《Doomsday Lord》


 Chapter 1- Bizarre Rebirth

    Chapter 1- Bizarre Rebirth


    Cheng Yang was stuck in a trance; he seemed to still see the enchanted birds flying through the air.


    Countless human beings could be seen struggling under the enchanted beast¡¯s claws, when all of a sudden, talons the size of a millstone clutched toward his head ¡­.


    ¡°Where is this place?¡± When his line of sight became completely clear, the present scene left him stunned.


    This is a classroom, a very big classroom. Within it has a occupancy of over 20 students. About half of the students had fallen asleep against their desks as their professor continued to vividly lecture from the textbook. But he didn¡¯t seem to have notice the matter or perhaps he simply didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°This¡­¡­.this is my university classroom.¡± Cheng Yang began to survey his surrounding as he tried to comprehend his current situation.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s eyes flashed, revealing a deep sense of shock and pleasant surprise. The familiar scene in front of him made him realize something; this isn¡¯t the bloody battlefield anymore, but a harmonious and peaceful classroom.


    It seems the memory of that battlefield is just a dream, Cheng Yang comfort himself.


    Suddenly, a creepy feeling began to slowly spread itself all throughout his body. If he recalled correctly, according to his memory, before he was ushered into the apocalypse, he was also in a peaceful environment without any signs.


    If there was anything that could be considered a sign, it would be 10 minutes before the apocalypse occurs there will be fierce earthquakes. Violent earthquakes would occur cracking the ground, and the sky would fall from the heaven.


    Cheng Yang suddenly reached into his pocket and took out his cell phone, then he quickly glanced at the time: 9:32 AMApril 12, 20xx.


    At this moment, Cheng Yang¡¯s forehead broke out in cold sweat, and his body began trembling slightly. Because he clearly remembered, these disasters in his memory began tomorrow at 5 PM, which means there was only a bit more than a day left.


    Will the apocalypse happen again? Cheng Yang didn¡¯t know, because he simply can¡¯t tell at the moment whether those memories of his were simply a dream or a reality.


    ¡°Yangzi, what¡¯s going on with you? ¡°Sitting next to Cheng Yang was Liu Hao who playing a game on his cellphone. He saw Cheng Yang¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t right and immediately opened his mouth to ask, his fat cheeks looking round and squishy.


    Cheng Yang woke up from his stupor shocked; he looked at Liu Hao, this trusted friend of his who had abandoned an arm to save his life after the apocalypse had occurred. This person was now sitting next to him with his arm intact. At this moment, Cheng Yang¡¯s nose suddenly somewhat become sour.


    ¡°Nothing, I was just thinking about something. ¡°Cheng Yang replied in a low voice, Before he can determine if those memories were real or false, he doesn¡¯t intend to reveal any information.


    Liu Hao gave him a skeptical look but didn¡¯t continued questioning any further, he said: ¡°We have a basketball game at noon, if you¡¯re really sick, our side will be short of a person. ¡°With that said, Liu Hao picked up his phone again and continued to play his game.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s heart jumped and the panic in his eyes started to become more and more obvious. In his memories, a day before the disaster struck at noon, he played basketball with Liu Hao. Did those scenes in his memory really all occur?


    ¡°Yangzi, are you sure you¡¯re okay? ¡°Liu Hao looked at his pale face, and worriedly asked:¡± You didn¡¯t get your heart broken, right? Was she in a relationship? ¡±


    Cheng Yang shook his head again.


    ¡°Liu Hao, let¡¯s said this morning the world turns into a game, how would that make you feel? ¡°Cheng Yang suddenly asked.


    Liu Hao once again put down the cell phone, not knowing whether to laugh or cry, he glanced at Cheng Yang and said: ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry so much bro, how could the world be turned into a game? ¡±


    Cheng Yang slowly sighed and said: ¡°I was just asking. ¡±


    Liu Hao laughed and boasted: ¡°For us though, if this world really turned into a game, isn¡¯t that a good thing? Killing monsters, challenging the BOSS every day, improving our strength, how awesome is that! ¡±


    Cheng Yang from Liu Hao¡¯s voice heard a deep longing; perhaps this is called the ignorant is fearless!


    Next, Liu Hao started playing his game again, while Cheng Yang sink into deep thought.


    According to Cheng Yang¡¯s speculation, there was an 80% chance of the apocalypse occurring. With such a high chance of the apocalypse occurring, he now needed to make some preparation, or risk wasting the time left before the apocalypse start.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s memory of the apocalypse lasted for a whole year, right before he was killed under the claw of an enchanted beast. Although the time isn¡¯t long, but it¡¯s still very valuable.


    From an outsider¡¯s perspective, the Earth had become a game world, but for humans this was the harbinger of the end. After all, instead of playing the game, they were now living in it. This meant that for them, any injury would lead to pain, and if they die they won¡¯t be resurrected.


    A game that won¡¯t let players resurrect after death, will that attract people to play it? Obviously not. However, this time humanity doesn¡¯t have a choice, they are forced to play it. People have to go through the transfer of various types of professions and began fighting for survival ¡­ ¡­


    Thinking about this, Cheng Yang suddenly look toward Liu Hao. After Liu Hao transfer to a profession he had received a good talent: Each increasing a minor order, increases movement speed and attack speed by 3%.


    After the world turns into a game, humans will activate a talent when they transfer to a profession, and the talent grade is also divided. Every individual talent of 1% belongs to the worst grade known as the E-grade talent. Each additional 1% will make the talent go up a grade, but a single talent can only go up to 3%. Based on his year of knowledge, the best talent is the dual property 6%, which is S-class talent.


    But this S-level talent was a waste, as it increase magic attack power and physical damage, although the sum also reached 6%, but its real value is only as powerful as the individual upgrade 3% C-grade talent. (Ex. Mage 3% magic attack and 3% physical damage would make the physical stats useless)


    Like Liu Hao,two dual 3% talents that can be used together, are commonly referred to as God-level talent, it can be seen from this how Liu easily became a powerful person.


    In order to save Cheng Yang from an enchanted beast¡¯s claw, Liu Hao¡¯s arm was abruptly torn off by it. Although they were able to survive, Liu Hao¡¯s combat strength was greatly reduced. For this matter, his heart had been filled with a deep sense of guilt.


    Before the apocalypse started, he was just an ordinary student, and after it began there was no ability to fight fate. After struggling for a year, he finally died under the claws of an enchanted beast.


    Although he didn¡¯t know the reason why he was reborn, but that¡¯s not important. What¡¯s important is that he¡¯s back. God gave him the chance to start over again, and this time, he might be able to repay his debts to Liu Hao and increase his own strength.


    Once the apocalypse occurred, everyone can be transferred to various occupations, but there¡¯s one that¡¯s very special, it¡¯s called the Lord. Not only are they a powerful incumbent, but they are also the master of the lives and deaths of millions of people.


    He also had good talent, but wasn¡¯t able to let his talents shine in the past because it¡¯s mainly related to the Lord and was also a B-level talent: each lifting a small order, enhance magic attack 1%, let territory transfers cultivation speed increased by 3%.


    This talent wasn¡¯t at the top, but at the end of the world, only 10% of the world had more than B-level talent.


    As far as Cheng Yang was concerned, people associated with a Lord¡¯s talent are rare, and the maximum is just 2%, Cheng Yang can be described as an exception with 3%. But Cheng Yang dared not say this property out loud to anyone, because this property to any Lord of a territory is a big threat. Lord-grade talent in another Lords territory is of no value. (Only one Lord per territory)


    Not wanting to have a repeat of what already happened once, he realized that these memories of the past are his biggest ally.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang thought of one matter, as he quickly took out his mobile phone and check the news.


    ¡°¡­¡­ In a province suburb has the appearance a mysterious black stone. Experts after nearly a week of analysis still couldn¡¯t determine the composition of the stone ¡­¡­ ¡°


    The news concerning the stone became the top story, within also included some pictures. The stone in the picture was almost three meters tall, cylindrical-shaped, dark gray in color, and very rough looking.


    After seeing this report, Cheng Yang became excited; he was very familiar with this stone because it¡¯s the prerequisite altar for a Lord to occupy a territory.


    In the previous apocalypse, there was speculation that gods didn¡¯t change the world into a game in a single day, but after a long period of small changes. This territory altar is the best proof, as it was before the apocalypse happened when it appeared in the world.


    But at the time no one knew the effects of the altar. Everyone thought of it as a natural phenomenon, and that it has some similarities with a sinkhole. The only difference is that one is concave while the other one is convex.


    Only two months after the apocalypse occurred, finally someone accidentally discovered the usages of the altar. Then, that person had passed the message onto the rest of the world.


    This territory altar appears not only in the suburb, but also in the country, and even scattered around the world. Unfortunately, most of them are buried in the ground, and wasn¡¯t found until the apocalypse came, the powerful earthquake made all the territories altars revealed their true colors.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s excitement didn¡¯t come from this altar, but the one around Xiangcheng city. In Luo Feng Po, five km away there is also a territory altar. In the third month following the apocalypse, the military forces of the city occupied it.


    It¡¯s said that before the end came this altar had been exposed partially. Some people had seen it before, but they thought it was just an ordinary stone, so they didn¡¯t care. Later, after this territory altar was occupied, those who originally discovered it and did nothing regretted it so much their intestines turned green.


    In the apocalypse, there was speculation that the territory altars could have been occupied before the disaster, but at that time no one could verify it.


    Cheng Yang now has the opportunity to start over. He was determined to find Luo Feng Po territory altar and occupy it, this will be his start toward prosperity in this game world.


    After class was over, he made up an excuse to separate from Liu Hao and took a taxi alone to Luo Feng Po alone.


    In peacetime, a seventy dollars¡¯ fare is enough to cause Cheng Yang distress, but now he didn¡¯t pay it any heed. When the disaster strikes, the value of these notes of money and toilet paper are the same. Worthless.


    When the taxi reached the destination, it slowly stopped by the roadside.


    Xiangcheng city is surrounded by hilly terrain; Luo Feng Po is of no exception. From his memories, the environment pertaining to the aftermath of the apocalypse is entirely different from the way it is now. Cheng Yang let out a sigh. ¡°I wonder how much movement will occur here tomorrow?¡±, Cheng Yang muttered.

 Chapter 2- Occupied Station

    Chapter 2- Occupied Station


    Luo Feng Po has a moderately gentle terrain, also on both sides of the hilltop road is a river.


    Cheng Yang remembered very clearly, more than a kilometer downstream the river is a town called Huimin town with a size of about ten thousand people. In Xiangcheng city this can be considered a decent size town.


    After the driver left, Cheng Yang went up the slope toward the direction of Luo Feng Po.


    There is no inhabitant living at the top of Luo Feng Po, and other than a trail leading to the top, there is no other path.


    Using the memories of his previous life, Cheng Yang went directly toward the top. The height of the slope is about two hundreds meters off of the ground. Cheng Yang made his way slowly upward. According to his estimation, the territory altar should be at the top of the hill.


    10 minutes later, Cheng Yang¡¯s eyes light up. He discovered a stone ten meters in front of him, its appearance exactly like the one seen on the news¡¯ pictures of the territory altar. There was also an exposed part of a circular arc that was around a foot tall.


    Cheng Yang quickly went before the stone and gently touch the exterior. He was able to confirm what he came searching for was really here, the territory altar!


    Cheng Yang¡¯s excitement couldn¡¯t be expressed into words. If he could really succeed in occupying the altar, waiting for him in the future would be a very different fate¡­


    After a long time, Cheng Yang was able to calm down. He then began recalling the process of occupying the territory altar while gently placing his right palm onto the surface of the altar.


    ¡°In the name of Cheng Yang! Occupy this altar!¡° Cheng Yang concentrated as he spoke this sentence.


    A faint white light shot out from the rock, and instantly sank into Cheng Yang¡¯s body. He now had a sense of connection with this stone in his flesh and blood.


    Countless changes were taking place around the stone, four small sparks appeared on the ground around the altar at about 30 meters in four different directions. After the four light curtains disappeared, standing in front of Cheng Yang turned out to be four statues.


    Of course, these can only be regarded as incomplete statues, after all, they only have a head exposed. But according to their estimated proportion, these four statues should be no less than three meters in height.


    ¡°I did it! ¡°Cheng Yang muttered.


    Looking at the four familiar statues, Cheng Yang had a dream-like feeling.


    He clearly knew that once the end happened, at the center of Xiangcheng City would appear four statues exactly like this but with greater height.


    The four statues appearances vary. There is a figure with tall and broad shoulders holding a shield and a sword, dressed in heavy Mythril armor with piercing eyes that looks down upon those below him. Next, there is a skinny person with one hand holding a bow and the other hand holding arrows. His sharp eyes make people think of him as a mighty predator about to hunt his prey. The third statue is a thin figure, holding a wooden rod in his hand that has a flashing gem on the tip of it. The last statue looks normal, but with a stunning and gigantic size tiger standing beside it make those near it feel boundless pressure.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t give it much thought as he came directly before the person holding a wooden rod and placed his right palm on it. A familiar sound reached Cheng Yang¡¯s ear: ¡°Do you wish to transfer to Magician?¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡°Cheng Yang decided without hesitation.


    At that moment, a multicolored light screen suddenly appeared, as it began to covered and tightly wrapped his body.


    After the light vanished, besides the wooden stick that appeared in Cheng Yang¡¯s hand, there were no other obvious changes.


    Using his mind a transparent panel appeared in front of his eyes. Cheng Yang knew this is his personal properties panel; this panel is invisible to other people.


    Name: Cheng Yang (Luo Feng village resident owner, Luo Feng village Lord automatically after one hour. £©


    Occupation: Magician Rank: Low-order sorcerer¡¯s apprentice (0%)


    Age: 19 Life: 110 years


    Health: 20 Mana: 30


    Physical attack: 1 Magical attack: 5


    Physical Defense: 1 Magic defense: 1


    Attack speed: 1Movement speed: 1:1


    Talent:


    1. Each increasing a minor order, enhances magic attack by 3%.


    2. Each increasing a minor order, enhances territory residents cultivation speed by 3%.


    Skills:


    Meditation: Level 1 (Sorcerer¡¯s basic skill, through meditation one can gradually enhance strength. Skill level increase associated with career-order ascension.£©


    Magic missile: Level 1 (A condensed ball of magic used to attack distant targets resulting in 100% magic damage. Attack distance of 30 meters, no special effect. Skill consumes 5 points of mana. Proficiency 0%.£©


    Equipment


    Wooden wand: Magician status symbol, no attribute.


    These are all very simple properties; even with his eyes closed Cheng Yang can recite the data backward. Other than the difference in talent, the transfer to Magician, and the basic attribute property, no one is special. In order to be stronger and have more powerful attributes, it can only be acquired through effort.


    Cheng Yang was suddenly startled; he noticed that his talent had changed!


    His memory couldn¡¯t be wrong. He clearly remembered that his talent in magic attack damage only reached 1%, but how on Earth did it increased by threefold? Cheng Yang thought for a long time but wasn¡¯t able to figure out the reason, and could only attribute it to his rebirth for changing his talent.


    S-level talent, this is a huge advantage.


    Also, contrary to Cheng Yang¡¯s expectation, he still hasn¡¯t become Luo Feng village¡¯s Lord yet.


    In his previous life, Luo Feng village station was found two months after the apocalypse happened. But by then Luo Feng village had monsters entrenched around it, and there was also an elite enchanted beast in the first late-order. Because people didn¡¯t know the purpose of the altar, they decided not to provoke this monster. A month later, when humans finally knew what the altar was used for, the monster had reached the first peak-order.


    Humans, in order to regain the territory altar took nearly 20 days; they had paid a heavy price for their success.


    These things are what Cheng Yang heard later, when he finally came to Luo Feng village and the altar had already fallen to human hands. So he didn¡¯t know that to become the official Lord of Luo Feng village required an hour of test time.


    In fact, around Xiangcheng city there are other territory altars besides Luo Feng village, but the reasons Cheng Yang chose to occupy this altar is because it¡¯s his only known clue, and he knows that somewhere near here will appear a very precious article, which is needed for his plan if it is to succeed.


    In his previous life, Cheng Yang transferred at Xiangcheng City Center, which also has four huge statues that are many times larger than the ones at Luo Feng village. Currently Luo Feng Po can be considered a small village, while Xiangcheng city is equivalent to the main city. The only problem is that main cities like Xiangcheng city can¡¯t be occupied by humans, and belong to the world¡¯s rules.


    Perhaps some people think the main city is better and that they shouldn¡¯t bother with small village stations, but in fact that¡¯s not the case.


    After the world¡¯s rules were put in place, the main city provided only the most basic needs for human survival, which include transfers and promotions. But the main city transfers and promotions will have only the most basic properties, while field stations get their own bonus properties. These bonus properties allow the field station transfers to have better properties than those of the main city.


    Field station¡¯s statues can also be upgraded, and along with the village level increases, these statues properties can also be promoted. These are advantages the main city doesn¡¯t have, which is why Cheng Yang decided to occupy a field station.


    There is also another reason, being a Lord of a station also have an additional advantage that with every upgrade in the station level, he can directly improve a minor order. This advantage in the early stages may not be big, but towards the end the gap will show.


    But the main city isn¡¯t entirely useless. They provide a secure zone where monsters can¡¯t get through; the main city profession statues has no limit on the amount of people that can transfer,while field stations does. So if you want to have a field station, sufficient strength is needed.


    Although Cheng Yang has no powerful forces, but he believes that with his past memory he will be more capable than others, and will be able to build a foothold in Luo Feng village. He would be able to gradually develop Luo Feng village into a town, and even beyond that in the future.


    For Luo Feng village, the bonus advantage of this station is to increase the village¡¯s professions movement speed by 10%, so Cheng Yang¡¯s movement speed is now 1.1. This bonus advantage will increase as Luo Feng village level increase, and eventually to what the final bonus attribute will be, even Cheng Yang himself is unclear.


    There is no doubt that if Liu Hao transfer at Luo Feng village, his advantages will be unparalleled. After having two superimposed speed bonus, people that can be faster than him in this world isn¡¯t much.


    For the other three profession statues, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t care. His choice to become a magician had been carefully considered, as for Warrior, Archer, and Summoner, although these occupations also have their advantages, but it¡¯s not within Cheng Yang needs.


    Next, Cheng Yang tried to open Luo Feng village properties panel, but he didn¡¯t have much success. It seemed that only by becoming the official Lord of Luo Feng village would he have access to the the village¡¯s property panel.


    But why wait an hour? Could there be a test?


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang thought of a rumor he had heard. After the military occupied Luo Feng village, Luo Feng village was suddenly attacked by a massive siege of enchanted beasts from every direction. But at that point human strength was much stronger, and they were ultimately able to strike down all the enchanted beasts.


    This enchanted beast siege won¡¯t appear now right? Cheng Yang thought¡­


    As Cheng Yang nervously wait, the enchanted beast siege didn¡¯t occur. An hour later, he successfully became Luo Feng village¡¯s Lord.


    In fact, this is normal. God transformed the world into a game step by step, and right now the enchanted beasts hasn¡¯t been delivered to the world yet, so naturally there wouldn¡¯t be any enchanted beast attacking the village.


    Invisibly, Cheng Yang picked up a huge bargain. If he had waited until after the apocalypse happened to occupy Luo Feng village, his ability to kill all the enchanted beasts is hard to say. . . .

 Chapter 3- Rapid Promotion

    Chapter 3- Rapid Promotion


    Cheng Yang quickly put away his thoughts. Now that he¡¯s Luo Feng village Lord he can start viewing the village properties panel from the altar.


    He walked to the front of the altar and successfully opened Luo Feng village¡¯s properties panel.


    Name: Luo Feng Village


    Grade: Village level 1


    Current Buildings


    Warrior Statue (level 1): Allow transfer and promotion of the career Warrior at statue, can accommodate a maximum transfer of 20 people.


    Magician statue (level 1): Allow transfer and promotion of the career Magician at statue, can accommodate a maximum transfer of 20 people.


    Archer statue (level 1): Allow transfer and promotion of the career Archer at statue, can accommodate a maximum transfer of 20 people.


    Summoner statue (level 1): Allow transfer and promotion of the career Summoner at statue, can accommodate a maximum transfer of 20 people.


    Buildings that can be built


    Wall (level 1): Secures territory and provides security to personnel, Durability 1000, Defense 5. Covers an area of 1 square kilometer. Resources needed: 100 cubic meters of wood.


    Residence (level 1): Place for people to rest and cultivate, and can improve efficiency of cultivation by 10%, maximum occupancy of 5 people in each house. Durability 500, Defense 3. Resources needed: 10 cubic meters of wood.


    Territory attributes: Speed (level 1) Field station¡¯s profession move 10% faster inside territory, the grade level increase with the territory level.


    Territory power value: 0


    Promotion criteria: Transfer up to 100 people, four main profession statues raised to level 2, and 1000 points of territory power value.


    As expected of a simple village¡¯s properties panel, only the four statues were introduced. A level one village doesn¡¯t have many buildings, but as the four statues are upgraded, they will naturally appear.


    Now he only needs to build the wall and residence. These two buildings are very important and needed to be built as soon as possible.


    Territory power value, this is a very important value as it regards to the promotion of the statues, increases in peoples cultivation speed, as well as upgrading the village level. It also requires power value to be able to transfer to a career or to be promoted. Under normal circumstances this consumption is from the persons own power value. But in cases where there is no power value, it can be agreed by the Lord to consume the territory power value instead.


    In the main city, people initially have no power value. To be able to transfer in the main city required them to borrowed 10 power values from God. Once the power value is borrowed, it will automatically be deducted from the person¡¯s balance and have to be paid off with a minimum deduction of 20 points in arrears. If the time is drag on for too long before paying, the power value owed will be increased.


    Field station¡¯s Lord has a great deal of autonomy in this regard. He can even allow other people to consume the territory power values for free, or he can create the term of reimbursement owed and the duration for them, it¡¯s all entirely determined by the Lord himself.


    Territory power value are obtained in two different ways, one is by killing the enchanted beasts which will give out power value in the confines of a 1-kilometer area around the field station¡¯s territory which gets attributed to the territory power value accordingly. Another way is by having people donate power value, but currently Luo Feng village has not yet opened the donation option.


    Luo Feng village¡¯s properties panel look pretty simple now. But Cheng Yang knows, territory properties can¡¯t be so simple; this is just a level 1 village. When the village level increases, the properties panel will change greatly.


    In the village¡¯s properties panel are followed by two pages, one is the village administration management, which now only has Cheng Yang name with the title of Lord on it. On this page he can set the territory¡¯s management personnel, as well as the appropriate permissions.


    Another page was the Lord¡¯s exclusive gift, and now there is only one, which is called grace.


    This exclusive power sound very atmospheric, but it¡¯s actually a reward for the Lord whenever the territory gets upgraded. Every time the territory upgrades a level the Lord will be able to increase a minor order as a reward. The field station Cheng Yang occupied was upgraded from scratch so he can already use grace once.


    Grace also has its usage restrictions; a level 1 village grace can only be used when the Lord¡¯s strength is below the first-peak order apprentice to be effective.


    Without hesitation, Cheng Yang used grace on himself.


    Under his mind control, a mysterious energy overflowed from the altar, and quickly drilled its way into his body.


    After the energy entered his body, Cheng Yang felt more powerful than ever before.


    Name: Cheng Yang (Luo Feng village¡¯s Lord)


    Occupation: Magician Rank: Medium-order sorcerer apprentice (0%)


    Age: 19 Life: 150 years


    Health: 40 Mana: 60


    Physical attack: 2 magic attack: 10


    Physical defense: 2 magic defense: 2


    Attack speed: 2 Movement speed: 2.2


    Talent:


    1. Each increasing a minor order, enhances magic attack by 3%.


    2. Each increasing a minor order, enhances territory residents cultivation speed by 3%.


    Skills:


    Meditation: Level 2 (Sorcerer¡¯s basic skill, through meditation one can gradually enhance strength. Skill level increase associated with career-order ascension.)


    Magic Missile: Level 1 (A condensed ball of magic used to attack distant targets resulting in 100% magic damage. Attack distance of 30 meters, no special effect. Skill consumes 5 points of mana. Proficiency 0%.)


    Equipment:


    Wooden Wand: Magician status symbol, no attributes as well.


    His properties had doubled, which is the most significant sign of strength increase. It took him nearly two months to arrive at this point in the past.


    Under normal circumstances, any profession chance to raise an order isn¡¯t easy; to leapfrog this far in the early stages is even more absurd. The human party that tried to occupy Luo Feng village paid such a heavy price, the biggest reason for this was that there was a enchanted beast at the first peak-order. That¡¯s the human equivalent of a profession¡¯s apprentice at the first-peak order. At that time, most human¡¯s strength was still in the low-order apprentice, while a small minority of people achieved themid-order apprentice.


    Now, he was able to easily achieve mid-order sorcerer¡¯s apprentice, which is at least one month ahead of everyone else struggling. The saying goes, ¡°One step ahead, step by step leading, and over time this advantage will further expand.¡±


    The time has reached noon, Cheng Yang is now wondering what is needed to be done next.


    Now he has two choices, one is to go back to Xiangcheng City to buy wood, or wait until the time of apocalypse come to cut down wood on his own. This will no doubt require a lot of time to complete. But this matter doesn¡¯t need to be done in a hurry, as long as there is a pile of wood nearby before the apocalypse happen would be fine.


    As regard to the second choice, it¡¯s using his memory of the past to look for a specific article, and if it¡¯s successfully found his future development will have great benefits.


    It doesn¡¯t matter about the other benefits, as long as he can find that place, he¡¯ll be able to preemptive earn some power values, allowing Liu Hao and his two other roommate brothers to be able to transfer to a profession.


    He was able to directly transfer before was an advantage of being the Lord. Because the territory belonged to him, so when he transferred it doesn¡¯t consume any power value. But for anyone else who wants to transfer here, power value will be needed.


    But for this matter, Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t entirely sure because he couldn¡¯t determine whether this article had been delivered to the world yet, and even if it did, being able to find it is very slim. The reason for this is that when the apocalypse start, earthquakes will occurred, making the terrain around the world change beyond recognition. His ability to successfully find the territory altar is entirely due to the rumors in his memory, as well as the position of the highway and river.


    After pondering over the matter for a while, Cheng Yang decided to try his luck.


    After walking along the road of the hill for two or three miles, Cheng Yang found himself getting nowhere, so he decided to head back. It seems that this article really isn¡¯t something that he can get his hand on at this time.


    Now Cheng Yang decided to return to school to get the necessary amount of wood needed for the village. He went to find some twigs and leaves to covered the four statue heads, and then after making sure there weren¡¯t any flaws, he began walking down the hill.


    On the way down, Cheng Yang pondered whether he should put news of the incoming apocalypse out, but eventually gave up that thought. If he can only make a loud commotion without any proof, even if he says it no one is going to believe him. They might even detained him on charges of inciting panic among the public. If he shows his ability from transferring to a magician, I¡¯m afraid the consequences will be catastrophic, at least for him, it will be disastrous.


    Since the news of the incoming apocalypse won¡¯t be announce, then he only needed to save the people closest to himself. Everyone else can only depend on their own ability and luck.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s parents died already, so he has no loved ones. The only people he cared about now are his three roommates buddies. Although they had only stayed together for less than a year, but they are close to one another as real brothers.


    After the apocalypse, wanting to rely on one person alone is impossible, and for Cheng Yang to achieve his goals, the more unlikely it is to do it alone. If possible, he wanted to pull tens of thousands of people, butt he¡¯s very self-aware that he doesn¡¯t have such ability at the moment.


    So he decided to save a few of his bros, not only to save them, but also to help himself.


    Cheng Yang after thinking for a long time has decided what to do next.


    When he returned to the dormitory, Cheng Yang met Liu Hao on the way back. The two men while chatting walked back to the dorm.


    In the bedroom the other two weren¡¯t in a class, so when they returned the two men were sitting at the computer playing games.


    ¡°Brother Liu, brother Niu, brother Yui, how much money do you three have right now?¡° Cheng Yang walked into the room, and directly asked.


    Including Liu, three people were stupefied. Liu Hao said: ¡°Brother Yang, what¡¯s wrong? I saw you this morning and noticed something wasn¡¯t quite right, but I didn¡¯t think it was a good idea to ask you directly about it in the classroom.¡±


    Niu Bing and Yu Kai had stopped playing games by this point and turned around to look at Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang quietly said: ¡°This matter I really can¡¯t say, but I need the money now. The more the merrier, I hope you all can lend it to me. ¡±


    ¡°Brother Yang by all means you can use the money. ¡°Yu Kai sincerely said: ¡°But the way you are acting now, we aren¡¯t comfortable. Don¡¯t make us worry too much. ¡±


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°For now I really can¡¯t say the reason, but after tomorrow afternoon you will know. Such a short time you can always wait. ¡±

 Chapter 4- Final Preparations

    Chapter 4- Final Preparations


    Yu Kai and the others looked at each other and finally nodded helplessly.


    Although they had only lived together for less than a year, they were very understanding of the other person¡¯s feelings. Cheng Yang belonged to the stubborn type, as long as he has decided to do something, he won¡¯t change his mind until it¡¯s finished.


    Yu Kai immediately took out a card and said, ¡°There¡¯s more than 70,000 dollars in my card which I¡¯ve saved up as pocket money. You may use it, but try to leave some.¡±


    Yu Kai having so much money didn¡¯t surprise Cheng Yang and the others because this kid is a local tyrant. Liu Hao and Niu Bing didn¡¯t have much money on their cards, it added up to a little more than 10,000.


    Cheng Yang took the three cards, and left the dorm.


    ¡°Yu, Liu, you don¡¯t think he¡¯s in any type of trouble right? ¡°Niu Bing with a wry smile asked .


    Yu Kai responded: ¡°Forget about it, Yoko is calm headed. Everything should be fine.¡±


    After Cheng Yang left school, he took a taxi directly to the suburbs.


    Soon, Cheng Yang found a timber processing plant. After a lot of haggling with the boss, he was able to order 300 cubic meters of wood.


    With only 80,000 dollars on hand, this was just enough to cover one-third of the purchasing price. However, Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t worried and paid the 80,000 dollars to the boss. He additionally required that the delivery must be sent to Luo Feng Po before tomorrow at five o¡¯clock in the afternoon by the side of the road.


    After the wood got to the roadside, he knew he wouldn¡¯t have to pay the rest of the amount owed.


    Due to the large volume, the boss didn¡¯t care about the shipping fee. Anyway with a 80,000 dollars down payment in hand, even if that person is tricking him, he won¡¯t lose anything.


    After finishing this task, Cheng Yang looked at the time; it was one o¡¯clock in the afternoon. From his past memories, he knows the apocalypse is getting closer. Whether it was people or the animals around, no one seemed to notice anything unusual. Let alone other people, even he, who foreseen the disaster coming wasn¡¯t able to see any sign.


    At night, after his roommates fell asleep, Cheng Yang sat on his bed and began cultivating.


    This cultivating had already been done for one year already, so he¡¯s naturally very familiar with it.He¡¯s simply using the meditation technique.


    It doesn¡¯t matter which profession you choose, everyone can only cultivate four hours each day. This rule is fixed.


    After a night of cultivation, Cheng Yang¡¯s progress went up by 1% in the mid order sorcerer¡¯s apprentice . Under normal circumstances, Cheng Yang would need to cultivate for 100 days to break through to the late-order sorcerer¡¯s apprentice. This rate is fixed for everyone, unless someone doesn¡¯t cultivate every day.


    After cultivation has finished, Cheng Yang laid down to sleep. This might be his most restful night for a long time once the apocalypse appeared.


    The next day, Cheng Yang came very early to Luo Feng village station. Yesterday, he hid the altar perfectly, but he was still worried that some people might¡¯ve found the four statue¡¯s head. If it¡¯s only a corner of the altar showing, most people would not have any interest looking further, but if they find four human heads, then this would obviously make anyone suspicious. If someone thought this was a type of ancient relic and caused a lot of onlookers to come, it would be unfavorable for him to say the least!


    When Cheng Yang arrived at the hilltop, and found no changes has occurred, he was immediately relieved


    Cheng Yang quickly calculated the time, only seven hours left until midday. He decided to go search for the article he couldn¡¯t find yesterday. It was a portal, a portal leading to a different space. Using game language term, the portal is equivalent to an Instance.


    He continued forward from the path he left off yesterday. When he reached the end of the path, he found a strange object.


    It looked just like an ordinary stone, but with Cheng Yang being a mid-order sorcerer¡¯s apprentice he can feel that this isn¡¯t an ordinary stone. The surface of the stone has faint waves of energy fluctuating around it.


    What is this thing? Cheng Yang don¡¯t know, in his past life, he had never seen anything so strange. However, he can tell this object is definitely related to the game world.


    Since it might be something good, Cheng Yang naturally decided to take it with him. It was disc-shaped and one foot in diameter, but was roughly 10 kg(20 lb~) in weight. Thankfully Cheng Yang had two times the normal strength of a human, so picking up the disc was relatively easy.


    Cheng Yang picked up the stone plate and walked toward Luo Feng village station. Although he didn¡¯t find the instance, finding the disc could be considered a pleasant surprise.


    At noon, Cheng Yang returned back to Xiangcheng city. He bought a big bag containing biscuits, chocolates, and other high calorie food and brought them back to the station.


    When the time had reached 3 PM, Cheng Yang took out his mobile phone and gave Yu Kai a call first to let him tell Liu Hao, and Niu Bing, to come together with him to Luo Feng Po.


    His three roommates weren¡¯t native to Xiangcheng city, so naturally they didn¡¯t know Luo Feng Po¡¯s location. However, after some explanation from Cheng Yang, they figured out the general location. But they still didn¡¯t understand, why is Cheng Yang calling them at this time to go to Luo Feng Po?


    Cheng Yang gave them no explanation, but said when they come to the place they will know.


    After finishing the call, Cheng Yang walked down the hill and sat down by the side of the road. . .


    He waited for a while, although it was only for about an hour Cheng Yang enjoyed this last moment of peace. He didn¡¯t know when he would have the chance to sit quietly without any danger again.


    After nearly an hour of waiting, Cheng Yang saw a taxi coming quickly towards him. After the car stopped, he saw Yu Kai and Liu Hao emerged from the inside. The car then quickly drove off.


    ¡°Yoko, you, what the hell? Why did you tell us to come to this place in the middle of nowhere?¡° Liu Hao sat next to Cheng Yang who was looking at the bottom of the river. He was shocked and asked: ¡±You don¡¯t want to kill yourself, right?¡±


    Cheng Yang rolled his eyes and said: ¡°Am I crazy or something? Even if I was crazy, I wouldn¡¯t go five kilometers outside of the city to kill myself. Xiangcheng city has plenty of rivers for me to do that in.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Liu Hao agreed. ¡°Then, why have you been acting so weird lately?¡±


    ¡°Niu Bing? Didn¡¯t he come over with you guys? ¡°Cheng Yang suddenly asked.


    Yu Kai said: ¡°It seems these days that brother of our has hooked up with a girl. When I call him, he say he was out shopping with her. However, he¡¯s still supposed to be coming. Even if he rushed over though, it will still take some time. I estimate it would take about half an hour until he arrives.¡±


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t mind, half an hour should be no problem. However, in order to prevent mishaps, he gave Niu Bing a call, telling him he must be here before 4:50 PM.


    On the opposite side of the phone call Niu Bing was confused, but Cheng Yang obviously didn¡¯t want to explain. He hanged up the phone the moment he finished speaking.


    Then, Cheng Yang said: ¡°Liu Hao, do you remember what I told you yesterday morning?¡±


    Liu Hao was surprised, he said: ¡°We spoke a lot yesterday. What sentences are you referring to?¡±


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°I asked you, what if reality become a game world?¡±


    ¡°Ah, I remember. In class when you had a fantasy about the world becoming a game, surely it¡¯s not that sentence, right?¡± Liu Hao said.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°It¡¯s not a fantasy. It will really happen. In less than an hour, the world will change greatly. A disaster will sweep across the whole planet, making the Earth turned into a game and we will all become players in that game.¡±


    Yu Kai suddenly bent down and reached out to touch Cheng Yang¡¯s forehead, he said: ¡°You don¡¯t have a fever, how are you able to talk such nonsense?¡±


    Cheng Yang slapped Yu Kai¡¯s hand away and said: ¡°I know you don¡¯t believe me now, but I am not asking you to believe. After half an hour, everything will be revealed. I¡¯m telling you this to allow you to inform your family so that they can have time to escape.¡±


    Cheng Yang looked at them with a calm expression; they could feel he wasn¡¯t joking, which also produced a glimmer of fear in their heart.


    Liu Hao said: ¡°Yoko, is what you say true? How is this possible? Liu Hao still couldn¡¯t believe what Cheng Yang said.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°Even if I continue repeating myself you still wouldn¡¯t believe me. To save your family is your own decision. I just hope you¡¯ll not regret whatever choice you made.¡±


    Yu Kai and Liu Hao slowly looked at each other, then they turned around and looked at Cheng Yang who was currently indulging in the surrounding landscape.


    ¡°Let us call anyway, it¡¯s only half an hour, even if it is fake it can¡¯t delay anything. If it¡¯s true¡­¡­ ¡°Yu Kai thought. He didn¡¯t need to speak his mind, or to tell everyone his own opinion behind those words. Because even though he didn¡¯t say much, Liu Hao can also understand the meaning behind his words.


    Liu Hao had some wavering, but after listening to Yu Kai¡¯s words he made up his mind. He immediately decided to make a phone call to his family.


    Cheng Yang: ¡°Tell them to go close to the city center, and to try to find an open park to go hide in.¡±


    Anyway, having decided to comply with the views of Cheng Yang, they certainly would not care about this trivial matter. They immediately took out their mobile phone and gave their family a call. After talking for a full 10 minutes, they were finally able to convince their families. Then, they hung up their phone.


    ¡°Yoko, I put all of my face on the line, if you have fooled me, I¡¯m afraid I will be laughed at by my dad for a lifetime.¡° Liu Hao with a wry smile said.


    Yu Kai looked at him and said: ¡°I¡¯d rather it be what Yoko said doesn¡¯t happen.¡±


    Liu Hao said: ¡°Why is everyone thinking so much about it? Anyway, in less than an hour, everything will become clear. Brother Yang if you lied to us. . . well just wait and see!¡±


    For the disaster that may soon occur, of course these young people feel panic, but deep down there is a little sense of expectation.


    Of course they still didn¡¯t really believe Cheng Yang, they just temporarily didn¡¯t want to say anything. They were prepared to wait for an hour and then get even with Cheng Yang afterward.


    10 minutes later, more than 10 trucks came from the direction of Xiangcheng city. Yu Kai looked toward the trucks parked at the roadside.


    Cheng Yang opened his mobile phone, and saw the time now was almost 4:40 PM. These people are very punctual.


    ¡°Brother Liu, brother Yu, wait here for a minute, these woods are what I ordered. I will go up to receive it.¡° Cheng Yang looked toward Yu Kai and said in a low voice.


    Yu Kai looked deeply at Cheng Yang: Suddenly, he believed some of the words Cheng Yang said. More than 10 cars filled with wood means the price can¡¯t be low, even the cheapest wood would be more than 200,000 dollars! Based on his understanding of Cheng Yang, as long as he wasn¡¯t crazy, he wouldn¡¯t make jokes about such a thing.

 Chapter 5- Disaster Strikes

    Chapter 5- Disaster Strikes


    After he had finished talking to Yu Kai, Cheng Yang started walking toward the front of a truck because he saw the wood processing plant boss Lee, jump out. He seemed to be really serious about this transaction, to have personally come along for this trip.


    When he saw Cheng Yang he finally became relieved. As he started looking around the surrounding, Lee said: ¡°Kid, why did you buy so much wood? Is it to build a house here? This ground isn¡¯t flat! ¡±


    Cheng Yang laughed: ¡°It will be in a bit.¡±


    Boss Lee was extremely surprised, his mouth wide enough to fit a whole duck. This guy! Although Luo Feng Po isn¡¯t a cliff, but to make it flat to the extent of building a house, it would take at least a few days, and it must be done with heavy machinery.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°Boss Lee you don¡¯t have to worry, just unload the timber at the curb on the side of the road, after that¡¯s done I¡¯ll give you the rest of the money.¡±


    Boss Lee looked at Cheng Yang, sighed and said, ¡°Well, you are the buyer, we will listen to you.¡±


    Afterwards, Boss Lee began ordering his workers to unload the wood off of the 12 vehicles. Each piece of timber is more than two feet in diameter, five meters in length, and the weight is huge. For Cheng Yang this scale is required, because for him any smaller size timber would be useless.


    Cheng Yang returned to Yu Kai¡¯s side.


    Yu Kai reacted with a wry smile: ¡°Yoko, you can¡¯t tell me all of the money you borrowed was to buy this wood. ¡±


    Cheng Yang nodded and said, ¡°Of course, how else would I have the money to buy so much wood?¡±


    Yu Kai came back with a wry smile again: ¡°Yoko, I¡¯ll call you boss, OK? Even if it¡¯s really coming to an end, shouldn¡¯t you have bought some food? Can you eat wood? And we are in the wilderness, so what¡¯s the point of having timber?¡±


    Cheng Yang quietly said: ¡°Rest assured, in time you¡¯ll understand.¡±


    He said this, but as more time passed, he gradually began to have mixed emotions.


    If his predicted disaster doesn¡¯t come, what would he do? How would he get the rest of the $100,000 dollars owe to give to Boss Lee? Or should he tell Boss Lee to send the wood back? If he did that he knew that the $80,000 deposit wouldn¡¯t be returned back to him. Either way would make him be in debt of at least $80,000, making Cheng Yang feel depressed.


    But if the end does come and he isn¡¯t prepared in advance, that could endanger his own life. Thinking of these points, Cheng Yang¡¯s mood felt a little better.


    Cheng Yang saw the time was 4:45 PM, and Niu Bing hadn¡¯t come yet, it made him anxious.


    He made a phone call to him, but Niu Bing had just got in a car and hadn¡¯t even made it out of the city. He was cursed by Cheng Yang who wished he was able to give him a good beating.


    Cheng Yang immediately urged Niu Bing to tell the driver to go faster, you must arrive here before 5 PM!


    When the call was finished, Cheng Yang felt a little concern. In his view, Niu Bing hasn¡¯t made it out of the city. To reach Luo Feng Po in 15 minutes is basically impossible. After thinking for a bit, he made a decision.


    Cheng Yang looked around, then toward Yu Kai and Liu Hao and said, ¡°No matter what happens, don¡¯t panic, and stay still as much as possible. I¡¯m going to go to boss Lee and tell them also.¡±


    Cheng Yang ignored Yu Kai¡¯s questioning going straight to the team beside the truck and said, ¡°Mr. Lee, let these bros sit down to have a rest and a smoke, after all, this is hard physical labor. We don¡¯t want them to get too tired and have an accident now, do we?¡°


    With that, Cheng Yang took out a pack of cigarettes, and handed it to Mr. Lee.


    ¡°OK!¡° Boss Lee look up at the sky and smiled, ¡±Anyway, we are making good progress, everybody come down to rest a few minutes.¡±


    Watching all these guys jumping out of the truck, Cheng Yang showed a wisp of a smile. As long as these people don¡¯t stay in the truck, their lives shouldn¡¯t be endangered. Later on they could possibly become his men and if they are injured he would feel distressed.


    4:57 PM ¡­ ¡­


    4:58 PM¡­ ¡­


    4:59 PM¡­ ¡­


    While time is ticking by faster, Niu Bing ultimately failed to arrive.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s palms began to produce cold sweat, Yu Kai was also nervous. Only Boss Lee¡¯s crowd is relaxed and happy. They occasionally turned around to see Cheng Yang with a stiff expression, and felt rather strange.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind came from the sky, instantly sweeping across the Earth, the surrounding trees started shaking.


    This wind was very strange, generally speaking wind is not blown from top to bottom, except at high altitude. So Boss Lee and the others were stunned, as they looked upward at the sky, and the originally clear blue sky suddenly became gray producing an eerie atmosphere.


    ¡°This¡­¡­¡± Boss Lee who was about to speak, suddenly became silent because he found the ground seemed to be trembling slightly. Becoming more and more intense as time passed.


    ¡°Earthquake!¡± Someone broke into a shout, causing panic to spread amongst the crowd.


    Cheng Yang at this time was calm, saying: ¡°The end finally came.¡±


    Just a touch of bitterness was displayed in his eyes that no one saw.


    ¡°Yoko, this ¡­ ¡­ this is what you ¡­ ¡­ you said would happen right? ¡°Liu¡¯s voice trembled, which is a natural fear of humans for the unknown.


    Cheng Yang quietly said: ¡°This is just the beginning!¡±


    Ground vibrations were increasing, but thankfully Luo Feng Po¡¯s vegetation is dense, so there are no stones rolling down. Under the devastating wind though, multiple trees were completely pressed onto the ground.


    ¡°Don¡¯t run, everyone stay where you are!¡° As Cheng Yang told Boss Lee¡¯s group to stay, he had to shout out loudly. The wind was very strong, but Cheng Yang¡¯s voice although faint was able to reach the ears of everyone.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s decision was correct, here the mountain is not very big, and so it¡¯s relatively safe. If someone ran out of this place though, it would be hard to say what would happen.


    Five minutes later, the shaking of the ground still continued heavily, Cheng Yang, who, without exception was also on the ground. Boss Lee, who knew nothing of the end was scared, ¡°That was such a strong earthquake, how far did the damage spread? In the city how many buildings collapsed? And how many people were killed from this. . ?¡±


    From the sky, a flying plane suddenly plummeted, then hit the ground and became a huge ball of fire ¡­ ¡­


    Cheng Yang knew that at this time the city is completely in mayhem. The panic brought by the earthquake was unthinkable. In the face of natural disasters, humanity didn¡¯t have any power to resist.


    Millions of people came pouring out from individual buildings at that moment, no one dared to take the elevator, huge groups of people crowded into the secure staircase to dash downstairs.


    High-rises hadn¡¯t fallen into the tremor, or collapsed yet, this gave most people the opportunity to escape.


    The tragedy is that in the process of escape, the resulting stampede produced huge casualties, a figure no one will ever count. Once the end begins though, humans don¡¯t have the energy to worry about these things.


    10 minutes later, high-rise buildings finally collapsed, leaving behind a land of ruins with people scattered around in the destruction ¡­ ¡­


    All the people who were left were packed in open squares, or out on the streets, all of them trying to get in touch with the outside world on their mobile phones. They soon gave this idea up though, because all of the phones had stopped working.


    What was happening right now? Everyone was filled with fear. Earthquakes shouldn¡¯t affect the phone¡¯s power system? If it was just one or two cell phones, you could say the battery was dead, but all of the phones couldn¡¯t be turned on; it was too strange.


    The ground continued to shake, with a mysterious feeling of the wind blowing in everyone¡¯s ears.


    Everyone, regardless of his or her social status at this moment was full of despair. They wanted to get in contact with the outside world as soon as possible, hoping to find out the whole story of this disaster. At this moment, they still thought it was just an earthquake.


    Xiangcheng city¡¯s government went into action at this moment. They didn¡¯t want to wait until the national rescue force arrived and be branded with doing a poor relief job. But since the earthquake is still continuing, what they can do is very limited.


    Cheng Yang was lying on the ground at the moment. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to stand up, but the ground is shaking so much that he can¡¯t stand. Here, rather than in the city, they are on a gentle slope. Thus having a lower level of vibration here. Even still, they dare not stand on the street, who knows if a sudden jolt would sent them into the river?


    ¡°Look! ¡­¡­ That ¡­ ¡­ What the hell is happening? ¡± Boss Lee said with a look of horror on his face, while one hand was pointing toward the top of Luo Feng slope.


    Cheng Yang and several other people looked up, and found that Luo Feng Po hilltop was slowly sinking, as if it was quicksand in the desert.


    Other than Cheng Yang, all of the people around him went into panic.


    Yu Kai with a pale face said:¡°We will be pulled into the ground, Yoko, I think we should go¡­¡­¡°


    Cheng Yang firmly shook his head, and said: ¡°This is our chance, we can¡¯t go!Also I can guarantee that we won¡¯t be pulled under the ground. ¡±


    Yu Kai and a other few people believed Cheng Yang, but the group of workers didn¡¯t know Cheng Yang, so they had reason no trust him. Two people got up and rushed toward the street.


    ¡°Come back! ¡°Boss Lee was sensible, advising them against running, but the others didn¡¯t stop. In the midst of the wind, his voice didn¡¯t spread to their ears.


    When the two workers rushed to the street, a truck finally couldn¡¯t stand the ground tremors and fell over. The truck hadn¡¯t been removed of the timber causing it to fall out on top of the two workers. With fear in their eyes as they watched death coming, the logs overwhelmed them, and then there was no movement to be seen from the bodies.


    The sudden deaths of the workers enhanced the people¡¯s fears, the tremors were pretty bad, but at least they were all still alive. Suddenly, two people died and were crushed to pieces; the situation is entirely different now!


    After more than 10 minutes, the 100 meter high hill abruptly sank into the ground causing Cheng Yang to suddenly experience a dream-like feeling. He had guessed before that the ground would become flat, but didn¡¯t expect it to happen in such an exciting way.


    When the ground tremors had finally stopped people thought the disaster around the world had ended, when suddenly a voice resounded in everyone¡¯s mind around the world; even the deaf could perceive the sound¡¯s content.


    ¡°Little ants! Your laziness has made the gods angry, the creatures of this universe will start a killing feast to promote evolution. At this time, you will all begin to enjoy the killing feast! ¡±

 Chapter 6- Rapid Relief

    Chapter 6- Rapid Relief


    Cheng Yang also heard the voice, but this is the second time he had heard those words, so he wasn¡¯t surprise.


    At this time, he had his sights firmly fixed on the flat land that had suddenly appeared, in a one square km radius the trees had been blown away. He didn¡¯t know where they went, but he thought it was strange that there weren¡¯t any tree stumps on the ground.


    More than 100 meters from his current location was a complete territory altar, the appearance, identical to the one in his memory after the end. Around the altar stood four, three meter-high statues. They were the occupation statues, which matched his memories perfectly.


    ¡°Follow me! ¡°Cheng Yang yelled. The hurricane had stopped at the moment, so he didn¡¯t really need to continue shouting. Shortly thereafter, Cheng Yang was the first to move forward.


    Cheng Yang had walked more than 10 meters before Yu Kai, and other personnel finally reacted, following right behind Cheng Yang.


    Boss Lee, saw that Cheng Yang seemed to call the shots in this group of people, and he also seems to know something that other people don¡¯t know about. So when he saw that Yu Kai had rushed forward, he also ran.


    Cheng Yang took only a few seconds of time, and then rushed to the front of the altar. He instantly called up the altar¡¯s properties panel and selected the construction of the wall.


    At this moment, the more than 10 cars that remained in the river with wood still on them seemingly melted into the air, disappearing. Immediately after, a three meter-high, wooden wall appeared around the altar in just in a few seconds. The one-kilometer radius around the altar had been completely surrounded. Even on top of the stream there were two wooden walls across of them, and they also stopped the river from flowing inside the station.


    At this time, Yu Kai and the others had also rushed to the side of the altar and stood in front of Cheng Yang dumbfounded. After being alive for so many years, they had never seen such a strange thing.


    Boss Lee asked: ¡°Yoko, please tell me, what the hell is going on?¡° Since he was the oldest of the group, he was more calm-headed as he turned to face Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°I can¡¯t explain it all to you right now, we don¡¯t have much time left. Let me put it this way; you should know that we are now in a game world. Placed here are the four statues that can be used to transfer occupations, these occupations are the Warrior, Archer, Mage, and Summoner. We must now select our favorite to transfer to as soon as possible.¡±


    Boss Lee, let alone the experienced players of games like Liu would also feel shocked. Liu didn¡¯t expect the real world to really change into a game, but when this scene really happened right in front of him, he felt so strange, even crazy.


    At the moment they saw the surrounding circular wall that appeared, they knew that this was something they were unable to use science to explain.


    Although the things happening in front of them made them quite shocked, they knew that they must make a decision quickly.


    ¡°Yoko, can we also transfer to an occupation? ¡°Liu asked expectedly.


    ¡°Of course.¡° Cheng Yang holding his magic wand and said, ¡±Just not now, the transfer needs power values, wait until I bring Niu Bing back and we will talk more.¡±


    Boss Lee hesitated for a long time, walked up to Cheng Yang, and said: ¡°Young man, do you think these people can also change occupations?¡±


    Cheng Yang¡¯s heart was happy since he didn¡¯t have to take the initiative to invite them. This was obviously a good thing for him.


    Now he needed to act like a Lord. Cheng Yang immediately responded with: ¡°Naturally, but I warn you, the head of this station belong to me. To use the resources here you need to obey my rules. Of course, I don¡¯t make harsh rules, just what is needed to be able to survive in this cruel world now.¡±


    Perhaps it was because the people had just gone through a great shock, or maybe Cheng Yang¡¯s foresight let them find a trace of a security from him, so when they heard Cheng Yang announced ownership of the station they didn¡¯t refute.


    They don¡¯t know, but even if they did argue it wouldn¡¯t matter because Cheng Yang had ownership of the station. If he doesn¡¯t want someone to transfer at the statue, then you really can¡¯t transfer. Cheng Yang can also assign staff with permissions to do the same.


    Of course, temporarily, Cheng Yang wouldn¡¯t say these things.


    ¡°Yoko, what do we do next? Or do we go with you to save Niu Bing?¡° Liu asked while looking at the gradually darkening sky. The surrounding terrain was still changing, causing Liu to be very disturbed.


    Yu Kai was not the only one with anxiety; others were just as equally dazed. This sudden change completely disrupted everyone¡¯s mind, especially when they heard Cheng Yang said that now the whole world suffered the same disaster. They became even more panicked.


    The world had changed so much, what should they do next?


    Cheng Yang without any hesitation said, ¡°No, I¡¯m enough to save him, you haven¡¯t changed your job. Your poor abilities now won¡¯t help too much. In seven or eight minutes, there will be enchanted beasts appearing. We must find Niu Bing before the enchanted beasts appear or he might encounter danger. That bro should have been on the road by now, it should be no problem.¡±


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t give them any time to argue and immediately rushed toward the outer residence.


    When Cheng Yang rushed to North Gate of the wall, the tall wooden gate opened under his control with a moment¡¯s notice. At the moment he dashed out of the station like a speeding arrow, the wooden doors behind him were automatically closed. As Luo Feng village¡¯s Lord, as long as he¡¯s in the territory, Cheng Yang can manipulate any constructed building.


    Cheng Yang ran, praying in his heart that Niu Bing didn¡¯t have an accident.


    He¡¯s running at twice the speed of a normal human, but since he¡¯s a magician his stamina can¡¯t be compared with that of a warrior¡¯s. This means he can¡¯t run for a very long time, but even so, his sprinting speed is faster than ever before.


    In three minutes time, he rushed out a distance of nearly two kilometers. If this had happened before the end he would have set a new world record.


    Eventually, he saw a crashed taxi down in the middle of the road with three people standing by it. One of them was Niu Bing.


    ¡°Yoko, how did you get here? The earthquake just now, did you also experience it?¡° Niu Bing ran over from afar to Cheng Yang, immediately asking.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t explain and said: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die here immediately come with me, I don¡¯t have time to explain anything right now.¡±


    Finished, Cheng Yang grabbed a hold of Niu Bing¡¯s arm and started going toward the direction of the village.


    ¡°Wait a minute, Pang Shan, I have to bring her!¡° Niu Bing struggled a bit, and then quickly said.


    Cheng Yang noticed when he arrived that Niu Bing was near a girl about the same age, and her appearance is also above average. Perhaps this is who Yu Kai mentioned, Niu Bing¡¯s girlfriend. If she was, they would make a good couple.


    Cheng Yang quickly said to her, ¡°Go, I hope you can keep up with our speed.¡±


    Pang Shan wanted to say something, but Niu Bing shook his head and said: ¡°Don¡¯t ask, Yoko should know what¡¯s he doing.¡±


    In fact, Niu Bing had a hint of bad feeling about this, the earthquake wasn¡¯t as simple as it seemed.


    At this time, Cheng Yang had run forward with Niu Bing. With the girl no longer staying, she followed after Cheng Yang toward the direction of Luo Feng village.


    The driver at this time doesn¡¯t know what to do. He is still unclear about the situation, but hearing from Cheng Yang that this matter might be related to his life was enough to scare him.


    People are social animals, in the absence of a sense of security, they tend to go toward the direction with more people. For example, the driver had decided to follow after Cheng Yang who ran away. Later on when he thought of this decision, he felt very wise knowing it was the best decision he had ever made in his life.


    At this point Xiangcheng city had nothing left in good shape, as far as the eye could see are ruins of high-rises and other buildings.


    Finally the Earthquakes had stopped and the hurricanes disappeared. The surviving humans were ready to start looking for their loved ones, but the sound from the sky gave them an even greater shock than the earlier disasters. If one person hears this voice, it can be interpreted as an illusion. But when everyone hears the voice, it represents a much different meaning.


    These are definitely not common geological disasters, which is almost every ones current innermost thought.


    What are they suppose to do now? No one knows the answer.


    The voice everyone heard told them that people needed to evolve by killing, but how are they killing? Just a straight up fistfight? That¡¯s crap, right? If it¡¯s so, then a boxer should be the most powerful being in the world!


    Since there was no clue for the time being, they put the matter behind them and then started looking for their lost relatives while thinking about what to do next. Should they wait for the government¡¯s rescue or rely on themselves?


    Xiangcheng City government also begun to act at this time, but since all their communications equipment was unable to be used, the strength they can gather is very limited. But with possession of firearms and other weapons, the police force had gathered together preparing the city hall as the center of their operation, while gradually moving outward to stabilize the current situation.


    Meanwhile, they also sent specialists to explore the aftermath of Xiangcheng city. Some of these people think deeper than ordinary people, they always feel that things are not so simple on the surface. Being told that killing creatures was needed to evolve, there¡¯s a keyword that caught their attention, and it¡¯s evolution.


    How can we evolve? What direction of evolution are we headed towards? What are the opportunities available to us? These are issues the government heads want to know the answer to.


    Of course this issue concerns not only the Government, it also concerns big corporate companies. They were prepared to, after everything became stable, also look for answers about evolution.


    At this very moment, no one thought it was only Xiangcheng city that experienced this disaster. Because in today¡¯s world, there are no means available to make all electrical appliances completely scrapped, where even the power is unable to come on. There was also that weird voice, it confused the humans still attached to scientific beliefs to no end. The only plausible explanation is that Earth suffered a very strange change; it entered onto another path of evolution entirely.

 Chapter 7- Talent Change

    Chapter 7- Talent Change


    At this time, in the center of Xiangcheng city¡¯s ruins a screen appeared with a three-kilometer radius.


    While the screen was expanding outward, everyone who saw it was scared to turn around and start running, because they didn¡¯t know what the consequences would be from touching it. Some people who ran a little slower than the rest were hit by the light curtain and catapulted outwards, forcing them to continue to flee forward.


    What these people don¡¯t know is that in the middle of the ruins would gradually appear four, dozens of meters tall statues. The shape was identical to the four statues of Luo Feng village but the height was 10 times greater. Besides the four statues, there were also six antique buildings. What the six buildings roles were, exactly nobody knew. At least the people in Xiangcheng city didn¡¯t know.


    Cheng Yang was currently running at high speed.


    Being with a girl forced them to reduce their speed a lot, after four minutes they only went forward more than 700 meters.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang¡¯s face slightly changed. He felt a subtle energy in the air. This kind of volatility usually occurs whenever an enchanted beast is about to emerge.


    Sure enough, as they continued to move more than 50 meters forward, a flash of light jumped in front of them and a grey wolf appeared. It let out a howl as it lunged toward Cheng Yang¡¯s group.


    Niu Bing was jumping out of his skin, the way this animal appeared was way too weird, and it¡¯s a wolf! For most humans, this was considered a real predator.


    ¡°Magic Missile!¡° Cheng Yang¡¯s heart meditated, a white ball began to form light at the top of his staff, and then shot out at the grey wolf with the speed of a bullet.


    This Grey Wolf was a low-order monster, the equivalent of low-order sorcerer¡¯s apprentice. After getting hit by Cheng Yang¡¯s Magic Missile it was immediately repelled back, its injuries weren¡¯t light at all.


    But this wolf was very vicious, after getting injured it didn¡¯t choose to escape, but to once again wildly rush at them.


    ¡°That wolf didn¡¯t die?¡° Niu Bing, Pang Shan and the taxi driver were shocked, they thought that the monster would be instantly killed after getting hit by Cheng Yang¡¯s attack, but it¡¯s still alive and kicking!


    Cheng Yang raised his wand and explained: ¡°This Gray Wolf is an enchanted beast of the low-order, equivalent to the strength of a human low-order warrior apprentice. Their hit points are about 30, my Magic Missile can only cause 9 points of damage, so naturally it¡¯s not a one hit kill.¡± Cheng Yang said while shooting off another Magic Missile.


    The Gray Wolf hadn¡¯t been able to run forward more than a few steps before it was beaten back once more.


    Why do these words sound like they¡¯re from a game? Niu Bing, Pang Shang and the taxi driver had calmed down a bit after the initial shock, but they still were unable to accept that such a monster actually exists.


    The Gray Wolf released a pained howl and rushed again towards Cheng Yang. Cheng Yang quickly stepped back and sent another attack, making the wolf fly violently backwards.


    After hitting the ground, the wolf died on the spot without the slightest breath left in its body.


    Suddenly, a few fuzzy points of light flew out from the Gray Wolf¡¯s body, entering into Cheng Yang¡¯s body. These lights are power values. They can be absorbed in the village territory power value, and will also appear in the personal properties panel.


    Power values don¡¯t directly enhance people¡¯s strength, but their usage is enormously important.


    First of all, it can be used to make the practice speed even faster. With the usage of power value, the practice speed can be boosted to two times as fast, or to even higher levels. The speed increase depending on the total power value a person has to use.


    Secondly, power value is needed for the occupation promotions, every promotion needs to consume a certain amount of power value, the higher the order it is the more it will consume.


    Finally, power value is the main currency of the world now after the end. The six antique buildings in the city also use power value as their main currency. Since five of those buildings are the Tailor shop, Blacksmith shop, Woodworking shop, Carving room, and Alchemy room, If you want to buy something from there, then it has to be with power value.


    The only bad thing is that they are more than a kilometer away from the station, and killing the enchanted beasts will not contribute any power value to the territory.


    Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t very worried for the time being, enchanted beasts have now just started appearing, so they haven¡¯t formed any groups yet. One or two enchanted beasts don¡¯t pose any threat to him.


    They continue to move forward, and then slay a fox-like enchanted beast. Cheng Yang¡¯s mana had been consumed by more than half, so for safety reasons, he could only stop to recover his mana.


    Under normal circumstances, mana can be restored by one point every minute, while meditating can greatly accelerate the pace of recovery. While at Meditation level 1, almost every two seconds he could recover one point of mana. This is almost 30 times faster than if he recovered naturally. Of course, Cheng Yang¡¯s mana can recover even more quickly in a meditative state. Every three seconds he can recover two mana; this is because his meditation technique has reached level 2.


    After recovering his mana, they set out again. Luo Feng village station was only more than 800 meters away at the moment. Cheng Yang didn¡¯t rush with the group towards the village. They ended up encountering three enchanted beasts coming out from the forest, with all of them being quickly killed by Cheng Yang.


    Low-order enchanted creatures don¡¯t pose any threat to Cheng Yang who is a mid-order sorcerer¡¯s apprentice. If he hadn¡¯t been concerned about Niu Bing security, he would have been able to make it back to the village in one breath.


    Cheng Yang rushed to the station¡¯s north gate, seeing that there were numerous enchanted beasts surrounding the wall. Fortunately at this time, the north gate of the entrance had no enchanted beasts near it.


    Doors instantly opened the moment Cheng Yang came through with the group, relieving his tension. He didn¡¯t hesitate before rushing out to rescue Niu Bing, but he also knew that it had been very risky. Although he is aware of the general situation after the end occurred, there still might be unknown variables. If they had run into a large group of enchanted beasts, he could rely on his speed to be able to escape, but for Niu Bing, it would have been very dangerous and almost near impossible for him to escape death.


    Boss Lee ran down from the walls, standing next to Cheng Yang and immediately asked: ¡°Little bro, since shortly after you left there have been more than 20 wild monsters to appear, all of them gathering around the station. It¡¯s almost like they want to rush in. But first, what the hell is this place? And you said transfer¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Yang raised a hand stopping him and said: ¡°This is something I can¡¯t explain currently, I can only say that it¡¯s the end of the world and the whole world has become a game. If you want to live, you can only struggle to upgrade your strength, or you will die.¡±


    ¡°What shall we do?¡° Boss Lee was at a loss for words. After Cheng Yang left earlier, he had become the leader. Others are still waiting for his orders! In order to survive, he managed to remain alert and calm everyone down. But now that Cheng Yang is back, he didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Boss Lee was a smart man. He noticed Cheng Yang seems to know a lot of things that others don¡¯t know, but he didn¡¯t become inquisitive, instead he stood by awaiting Cheng Yang¡¯s decision.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°Right now the most important thing to do is to transfer, but currently there isn¡¯t enough power value, so the job change will have to wait for a bit.¡±


    With that said, Cheng Yang quickly climbed onto the wall and started sending Magic Missiles onto the enchanted creatures below.


    With Cheng Yang¡¯s attack power, four Magic Missiles can snatched away an enchanted creature¡¯s life. Each kill can give a little power value, but also some territory power value.


    After killing six enchanted beasts, Cheng Yang¡¯s individual power values reached 11, while Luo Feng village territory¡¯s power values reached 10.


    Cheng Yang stopped attacking the enchanted beasts and turned to Yu Kai, who stood watch: ¡°Yu, come with me to go transfer. Afterwards, come with me to kill enchanted beasts so we can increase the killing speed.¡±


    Yu Kai was slightly dumbfounded: ¡°How am I the first to transfer? Let Hao go first, this bro¡¯s level of game play is about the same as you.¡±


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said: ¡°He is more suitable to transfer to Warrior, but since we can¡¯t open the door, close combat warriors can¡¯t play a role just yet. You are suitable for transfer to Archer, naturally you will be first.¡±


    Cheng Yang remembered the previous Yu Kai¡¯s talent is C-class with each increasing a minor order. Ranged attack distance increased 2%, physical attack damage increased by 1%. Such talents belonged to the average humans after the end.


    After listening to the interpretation of Cheng Yang, Yu Kai didn¡¯t continue to insist, he believed Cheng Yang naturally had his reasons to say what he said.


    According to Cheng Yang¡¯s orders, Yu Kai stepped down from the wall and put his hand on the Archer statue. Followed by many colorful lights wrapping around him, the countless lights soon disappeared. Suddenly in his hand was a wooden bow with a bag of arrows hung at his waist.


    Cheng Yang opened the territory property panel, went to the management page, and saw Yu Kai¡¯s name. As a Lord, he can see the properties of any people who transfer in Luo Feng village.


    Name: Yu Kai


    Subordinate force: Luo Feng village


    Occupation: Archer Rank: Low-order Archer apprentice (0%)


    Age: 19 Life: 110 years


    Health: 25 Mana: 25


    Physical Attack: 5 Magical Attack: 1


    Physical Defense: 1 Magic Defense: 1


    Attack Speed: 1 Movement Speed: 1.1


    Talent:


    1. Each increasing a minor order, enhances physical attack 3%.


    2. Each increasing a minor order, enhances range attack distance 3%.


    Skills:


    Tactics: Level 1 (Using an Archer¡¯s basic skills through tactics can gradually enhance the user¡¯s strength. Skill level with career-order ascension upgrade.)


    Magic Arrow: Level 1 (Magic is attached to the arrow, attacking distant targets resulting in 100% physical damage. Attack distance of 30 meters, no special effect. Spell consumes 4 points of mana. Proficiency 0%.)


    Equipment:


    Wooden bow: Archer status symbol, no additional properties.


    Quiver: Magic bag containing arrows, automatically restore an arrow every minute. No additional properties.


    Seeing this property, Cheng Yang was immediately dumbfounded. How did Yu Kai have S-class talent? His own S-class talent could be explained due to his rebirth, but for Yu Kai¡¯s talent, how was he supposed to explain this?


    Suddenly, an idea emerged from Cheng Yang mind; maybe his talent property change isn¡¯t caused by the rebirth, but because of his fast transfer time. Perhaps the faster a person transfer to a profession, the more likely they will get in obtaining a good talent. Of course this is just an assumption Cheng Yang made, he still needs to make further verification to confirm his thought.


    At present ,whether it¡¯s his own talent or Yu Kai¡¯s talent, both are S-class, but the actual effect isn¡¯t particularly obvious. But talent is a gift; it will improve as people increase in strength. After a certain point, Yu Kai¡¯s strength in the same order would be invincible. Provided, of course, the talent others obtained wouldn¡¯t be the same as he, s-class.

 Chapter 8- Occupation Transfer

    Chapter 8- Occupation Transfer


    With the completion of Yu Kai¡¯s transfer, he obtained some insight concerning the abilities of an archer. Even with this knowledge, being able to use the skills to their full potential require practices.


    Cheng Yang and Yu Kai once more ascended the wooden wall and began using the enchanted beasts outside as target practice.


    In the beginning, Yu Kai had some difficulties even hitting a target, but after shooting more than 10 arrows his accuracy slowly improved to 70%. Although it¡¯s still far from Cheng Yang¡¯s 100% hit rate, it¡¯s still considered fast progress.


    The reason for Yu Kai¡¯s quick progress in accuracy was due to Cheng Yang imparting upon him skills that took millions of lives for humans to learn after the end happened, providing him with an advantage over other people currently. But even with all this it¡¯s mostly because Yu Kai is a natural born Archer. His shooting skills left even Cheng Yang amazed.


    After three minutes, the territory¡¯s power value once again reached 10 points. This time Cheng Yang took Niu Bing with him down the wall to have him transfer occupations. According to his talent, Niu Bing was suited for Summoner. At the beginning, a Summoner can only summon a melee animal, but it isn¡¯t afraid of dying. This allows the Summoner to send it over the wall to battle at close range with the enchanted beasts. Afterwards, when the summoned beast dies, it can be re-summoned over again. They can also used as cannon fodder in most conflicts to lessen casualties.


    Of course, the reason Cheng Yang made Niu Bing transfer to Summoner wasn¡¯t because of any of this, he wanted to confirm if his earlier guess was correct. In the previous world, Niu Bing¡¯s talent wasn¡¯t good at all.


    After a few seconds, on Niu Bing¡¯s hand appeared an ordinary stick, but it¡¯s much longer than the one Cheng Yang has. This stick signifies that Niu Bing successfully transferred to Summoner.


    Name: Niu Bing


    Subordinate force: Luo Feng village


    Occupation: Summoner Rank: Low order summoner¡¯s apprentice (0%)


    Age: 20 Life: 110


    Health: 30 Mana: 20


    Physical Attack: 1 Magic Attack: 5


    Physical Defense: 1 Magic Defense: 1


    Attack Speed: 1 Movement Speed: 1.1


    Talent:


    1. Each increasing a minor order, enhances the summoned beast¡¯s attack damage by3%.


    2.Each increasing a minor order, enhances summoned beast¡¯s health by 3%.


    Skills:


    Spiritualism: Level 1 (Summoner basic skill, through cultivation it can gradually enhance one¡¯s strength. Skill level increases associated with career-order ascension.)


    Summon Dark Wolf: Level 1 (Summons a Dark Wolf that deals magic damage at close range. Inherits 100% of the Summoner properties, Dark Wolf¡¯s duration lasts for 10 minutes, the cool-down is 1 minute. Spell consumes 10 mana. Proficiency 0%.)


    Equipment:


    Staff: Summoner status symbol, holds no additional properties.


    Looking at Niu Bing¡¯s properties, Cheng Yang was pleased. His earlier speculation had been confirmed by viewing Niu Bing¡¯s properties. It seemed that the earlier a person transferred occupations, the more likely it was they would receive a high level talent.


    The end had just started, they could be some of the earliest people on Earth to transfer occupations, or maybe they were the only people to transfer at this point. According to his speculation, the next several occupational transfers will likely all be S-class.


    In that case, he needed to use them wisely or else these S-class talents would go to waste.


    With Niu Bing joining the fight, they began to gather more strength. Cheng Yang and his two bros started a massacre; it was easy with the enchanted beasts not being able to reach them. Niu Bing summoned a wolf that jumped directly off the wall and straight into close combat with an enchanted beast. The scene quickly turned bloody. The summoned Dark Wolf and the enchanted beasts were of the first low-order, but under constant siege from all of the enchanted beasts it quickly died.


    Niu Bing waited until the cooldown period was over, summoned another dark wolf and repeated the same thing over and over.


    There¡¯s no doubt that Summoner was the easiest playing style, at least for ordinary people like Lee Wanshan (Boss Lee) it was. They just summoned their animals to do the fighting for them.


    Soon, 10 territory power value had been reached. Cheng Yang got off the wall and took Liu down to the altar. Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t a generous man, but since people that transfer early had a higher chance of getting better talent, Cheng Yang would use this opportunity on his brother. Whether it was Lee Wanshan or the taxi driver that had followed them back, they would have to wait.


    Liu¡¯s transfer didn¡¯t give Cheng Yang any kind of surprise, because his property now, was the same as in his memory of the past.


    Name: Liu Hao


    Subordinate force: Luo Feng village


    Occupation: Warrior Rank: Low order warrior¡¯s apprentice (0%)


    Age: 19 Life: 110


    Health: 30 Mana: 20


    Physical Attack: 4 Magic Attack: 1


    Physical Defense: 2 Magic Defense: 1


    Attack Speed: 1 Movement Speed: 1.1


    Talent:


    1. Each increasing a minor order, enhances movement speed by 3%.


    2. Each increasing a minor order, enhances attack speed by 3%.


    Skills:


    Yun Ling: Level 1 (Warrior¡¯s Foundation, allows one through cultivation to gradually increase their strength. Skill level increase associated with career order ascension.)


    Cut: Level 1 (Gathers a force within the body and deals 100% physical damage at the target in front of user. Spell consumes 2 mana. Proficiency 0%.)


    Equipment:


    Iron sword: Warrior status symbol, no additional properties.


    Wooden shield: Able to block enemy attacks, no additional properties.


    Liu¡¯s strength lied in the warrior¡¯s next advancement class, the Assassin. Both of his talents were tailor-made for him to become an Assassin. Releasing lightning fast attacks, and having the ability to quickly get away? No one is better suited than Liu to do these types of things.


    Although Liu is pretty chubby, the game¡¯s properties don¡¯t depend on a person¡¯s size. For example, even if Liu Hao became as big as a sumo wrestler, as long as his stats keep growing he would definitely be faster than anyone else.


    Cheng Yang currently felt like he was in a dream. In his past life after the end, throughout the entire world. people with S-class talent were no more than 500, which also included some S-level talent that was on another level entirely. The world¡¯s population at the time was 5 billion people; this ratio means only one person out of 10,000,000 people had the chance of getting a S-class talent. But now, there are currently three people with S-class talent in the village standing beside him.


    S-class talent didn¡¯t only let a person become stronger in the same order; they also had a greater fighting strength from the outset. They could kill enchanted beasts much faster and earn more power value than those without such talent. This allowed them to have a faster training speed than everyone else. Such exponential growth would allow people with S-class talent to reach great heights, so everyone else was forced to watch as they reached for the top.


    Cheng Yang barely contained his own excitement. He suddenly realized he should start to rearrange his objectives now. He had wanted to occupy several territories to create a strong faction, but it seemed to appear that this goal wasn¡¯t so difficult to achieve.


    The next battle Liu could only helplessly look from the sidelines. His talent was indeed powerful, but it hasn¡¯t yet been transformed into strength. If he went down to fight the enchanted beasts, it would only take a few seconds before he turned into a corpse. Cheng Yang doesn¡¯t want Liu to be like a ship that sinks before it¡¯s even left the dock.


    Cheng Yang finally gathered together 11 power value. He got down from the wall and took the next person to go transfer. This person was the girl that came along with Niu Bing, Pang Shan. Compared to Boss Lee and the rest, Pang Shan and Niu Bing had a close relationship, helping him justify making Pang Shan the next person to transfer occupations.


    But Cheng Yang didn¡¯t know what Pang Shan¡¯s talent was, so he naturally didn¡¯t know what occupation would be good for her. Fortunately, this problem isn¡¯t that difficult to solve. Cheng Yang knew that from the being a Lord he had a special ability that could tell which profession is suitable for each person.


    Now, together with Pang Shan, Cheng Yang came to the front of the altar. Niu Bing wanted to know what Pang Shan¡¯s talent was but he had another task to do. Join together with Yu Kai to continue killing the enchanted beasts outside of the wall.


    Under the control of Cheng Yang, spiritual energy changed into pure energy and went into the body of Pang Shan. After a certain amount of time, from Pang Shan¡¯s forehead emerged a fuzzy pattern.


    It was an angel pattern. Cheng Yang was stunned immediately after the pattern became clear, because the pattern represented the most suitable job. If the pattern that appeared was a magician hat, that person would be suited for Magician. If a bow appeared they would be suitable for Archer, a sword meant they were suitable to be a Warrior, and a pattern of a wolf meant they would be suitable to be a Summoner.


    This angel pattern isn¡¯t one of the four main occupations, what it represents; Cheng Yang knows. It¡¯s the game¡¯s most needed occupation, Priest.


    People with Priest talent weren¡¯t much, but not too small. At the moment though, Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t too excited since currently Luo Feng village had no Priest statue.


    It seem he must quickly find an instance, which he had looked for twice already. Since the end happened, the instance should have appeared already.


    Since Pang Shan¡¯s talent was for Priest, Cheng Yang temporarily didn¡¯t allow her to transfer. After a short explanation, he let her go back up the wall to tell Lee Wanshan to come.


    After half a minute, Lee Wanshan ran down. Even though he was almost 40 years old, he was in no way slower than these young people.


    Cheng Yang let all of his friends transfer occupations first while Lee Wanshan watched, but even so he didn¡¯t have any resentment toward Cheng Yang for not letting him transfer earlier. If he were in Cheng Yang¡¯s position, he would also give those with close relations to him benefits first. Even if he wasn¡¯t able to transfer he had nothing to say, after all, everything they had was through Cheng Yang¡¯s ability to get it. Also, to some extent, Cheng Yang saved his life.


    ¡°Little bro, what occupation do you think I am suitable to transfer to? ¡°Lee Wanshan started rubbing his hands, barely able to contain his excitement.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°Boss Lee, after this test we will know. I just want to say first, that if you do decide to transfer here, you¡¯ll have to comply with my rules.¡±


    Lee Wanshan immediately said: ¡°Little bro, you can rest assured, I¡¯m not a man that forgets his debts. As long as it isn¡¯t against my ethics and morals, you can ask me to do anything and I will do it right away. Also, please don¡¯t call me Boss Lee anymore, just Lee will be fine.¡±


    Cheng Yang nodded and said: ¡°Well, Lee, you don¡¯t have to worry, anything against human ethics and morality I won¡¯t ask you to do. Now, I will give you the test.¡±


    Cheng Yang then used the spiritual test to find the appropriate occupation for Lee Wanshan. Soon, on Lee¡¯s forehead, a sword-shaped pattern appeared.

 Chapter 9- Management Talent

    Chapter 9- Management Talent


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°It looks like your talent is for the Warrior occupation.¡°


    Lee Wanshan nodded and said: ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll go ahead and transfer to Warrior then.¡±


    Having said that, Lee Wanshan walked up to the Warrior statue. While listening to Cheng Yang explain, he started the transfer. After the light dispersed, Lee Wanshan¡¯s hands were armed with a sword and shield while he stood in front of Cheng Yang.


    Name: Lee Wanshan


    Subordinate force: Luo Feng village


    Occupation: Warrior Rank: Low-order Warrior apprentice (0%)


    Age: 39 Life: 110


    Health: 30 Mana: 20


    Physical Attack: 4 Magic Attack: 1


    Physical Defense: 2 Magic Defense: 1


    Attack Speed: 1 Movement Speed: 1.1


    Talent: 1. Each increasing a minor order, enhances health by 3%.


    Each increasing a minor order, enhances the territory¡¯s profession statues transfer quota by 3%.


    Skills:


    Yun Ling: Level 1 (Warrior¡¯s Foundation, allows one through cultivation to gradually increase their strength. Skill level increase associated with career order ascension.)


    Cut: Level 1 (Gathers a force within the body and deals 100% physical damage at the target in front of user. Spell consumes 2 mana. Proficiency 0%.)


    Equipment:


    Iron sword: Warrior status symbol, no additional properties.


    Wooden shield: Able to block enemy attacks, no additional properties.


    It was another S-class talent! To Cheng Yang¡¯s surprise, Lee Wanshan¡¯s talent belonged to territory management. Such talents are similar to the Lord¡¯s, in the sense that they both work on the interior of the village. The only difference is that such talents don¡¯t require them to be a Lord to be usable; they are just required to be territory management personnel to get the effects.


    There is no doubt that Lee Wanshan is a talented person, even if it¡¯s the result of Cheng Yang¡¯s foresight that he was able to activate such a talent.


    Lee Wanshan also saw his properties, but none of them knew how powerful their properties really were compared to the average person, because currently everyone¡¯s talent is 3%.


    Cheng Yang purposely didn¡¯t explain the significance of their talent to them, creating more pressure on them so they would continually try to get stronger.


    Cheng Yang finally returned to the wall and started killing the enchanted beasts again. After collecting enough power value, he began to transfer the rest of the people who were left.


    As time passed by, the enchanted beasts outside the wall began to grow in numbers. This forced Cheng Yang to transfer the people suitable for Magician and Archer first. As for the Warriors and Summoners, they would have to wait until after enough power value is collected.


    After continuous transfers, Cheng Yang¡¯s speculation about transferring early was further validated. The talents activated by the workers and the lone taxi driver was at least B-class and almost 90% of the workers were A-class talents. For S-class talent, it didn¡¯t show up again. Even so, Cheng Yang still had a hard time imagining that he had just received such a big pie falling from the sky.


    He just had to win these people¡¯s hearts over and then they would become Luo Feng station¡¯s strongest team. In this regard, Cheng Yang was very confident. After they realized how cruel the world had become, they would most likely join Luo Feng station after seeing its many advantages.


    The only thing Cheng Yang had to be even slightly dejected about is that there was no one else with management talent; such a talent was indeed very rare.


    After everyone had completed his or her transfer, only half an hour had passed by. Power values were quickly gathered due to Yu Kai and the rest helping to kill the monsters, which gave the territory more than enough power value.


    Now, in addition to Yu Kai and the few people that had already transferred earlier, Cheng Yang¡¯s group of people consisted of eight warriors, five magicians, six archers and four summoners.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°Now that we have completed the transfers, I will begin to open the four gates and let everyone get some first-hand experience in learning how to deal with the enchanted beasts ¡­. Now, I will assign everyone here their roles.¡±


    At this point, Cheng Yang looked at Lee, saying: ¡°The station has a total of four doors, one in each direction. Everyone will be divided into four groups, and each group will be responsible for a gate. Lee, since your occupation is a Warrior, I want you to choose another Warrior and a Mage to come with me to defend the South gate. Brother Yu, pick seven people to guard the East Gate, Brother Niu, choose seven people to guard the east gate, and Liu will pick seven people responsible for the North Gate. Just know that when making your team, make sure that it¡¯s balanced. Finally I want everyone to be careful, this isn¡¯t a game. If you die, you won¡¯t be resurrected after.¡±


    Lee¡¯s face flashed with a strange look. This distribution may seem normal, but as an experienced businessman he was able to see things other people can¡¯t. Apparently, Cheng Yang still doesn¡¯t trust him; so in order to weaken his influence he made him split up from his group. He knows he brought along more people than were in Cheng Yang¡¯s group.


    Although these people weren¡¯t his men, these people were responsible for the transportation of the timbers that his company made. But honestly he didn¡¯t really care; he held no malice or ill will towards Cheng Yang. The only thing he was currently thinking about was how to survive, and being able to make it back to Xiangcheng city to save his loved ones. Cheng Yang was just using his workers to give the team a higher chance of surviving, how could he be angry with that?


    Lee¡¯s thoughts weren¡¯t wrong, Cheng Yang did arrange the team with such thoughts. In the face of disaster, Cheng Yang relied on his foresight to gain control of the group. But this was only based on their fear of the unknown. Once they calm down and learn more, they might go back to listening to Lee¡¯s command.


    Of course, with control of Luo Feng station Cheng Yang could easily deprive them of their abilities, but that was a last resort. He needed to separate these people, and gradually build sufficient prestige between all of them. After they approved of him, he planned on telling them of his power to deprive them of their abilities. By that point, there wouldn¡¯t be many rejecting him leading them, making them much easier to use as his men.


    Cheng Yang put Lee into his group so he could show off his fighting prowess, he knew this would deter any ill thoughts later on down the line. Everyone, including the workers, were shocked by his skill.


    Later, Cheng Yang told Yu Kai and the rest how to use the fighting techniques he taught them earlier to deal with the enchanted beasts.


    These skills were learned with a year¡¯s accumulation of the blood and lives of mankind after the end, they were priceless.


    These people didn¡¯t have to go through months of horrific experiences that people from Xiangcheng city would have to go through. From this point of view, Yu Kai and everyone else are extremely lucky.


    After everyone had finished taking notes, he let each group go to their own gate to defend, quickly opening the four gates with the control of his mind.


    The walls were made from very thick wood, so it¡¯s very strong. With a five-point defense Cheng Yang didn¡¯t have to worry about enchanted beasts breaking through the walls.


    Suddenly, a white light flashed 50 meters in front of Cheng Yang. His group suddenly saw a strange animal appear from out of nowhere! This enchanted beast was standing upright on its two legs, looking like an angry gorilla. But this ¡°gorilla¡± was covered in green fur and it looked very ugly. Of course at this time, no one expressed contempt for the strange, ugly beast that was only 1.5-meter tall because it was holding a weapon in its hand, a pitchfork.


    This enchanted beast had already appeared multiple times, but Cheng Yang hadn¡¯t explained anything about it to anyone.


    ¡°This is a Green Anorak, a monster in the low-order, it has about 30 HP. This monster is mine, watch how I deal with it.¡° Cheng Yang calmly said.


    Boss Lee had seen Cheng Yang kill enchanted beasts, but that was from the relative safety of the wall. Now since he¡¯s going to deal with the enchanted beasts face to face, he wanted to give them some trouble also since he¡¯s a Warrior. But Cheng Yang was able to deal with the enchanted beast by himself in close combat? This certainly gave them much reassurance.


    After the Anorak appeared, in less than two seconds it started sprinting towards Cheng Yang¡¯s group. It was pretty fast, with speed no less than that of an adult sprinting.


    Rushing forward, the Anorak had reached within a distance of 30 meters almost immediately. Cheng Yang raised the stick in his hand, using his mind a fist sized ball of white light condensed at the top of the stick. After it was finished forming, it ejected from the stick speeding like a bullet towards the Anorak.


    ¡°Bang¡­¡­¡± the impact from the Magic Missile caused the Anorak to stagger back two steps. The green fur from its chest had been blown off; light blue liquid could be seen flowing out from the inside. After the attack hit, this strange monster cried out like a baby, continuing to rush towards them.


    Shortly thereafter, two more Magic Missiles were shot out, again hitting the green Anorak. It was knocked onto the ground as it tried to struggle on its feet, but in the end, it failed to get back up.


    A second later, Cheng Yang released a final Magic Missile to end this monster¡¯s life.


    After the Green Anorak died, at the same time, a small ball of light that couldn¡¯t be seen rapidly integrated into Cheng Yang¡¯s body.


    ¡°Wow ¡­ ¡­¡± Lee and the other three people were surprised; this monster had given them so much pressure. When they saw that Cheng Yang killed the enchanted beast with four Magic Missiles comfortably, the pressure in their hearts was relieved.


    But Lee was keen to details and spotted something. When Cheng Yang killed the green Anorak it only required four Magic Missiles. If the green Anorak¡¯s property was what Cheng Yang said it was, of the low-order warrior apprentice, then Cheng Yang¡¯s magic attack should reach around 9 points.


    He¡¯s a Warrior, so he knows the property of the low-order warrior apprentice.


    If Cheng Yang¡¯s every hit had his damage maxed out, then each hit would cause the green Anorak to be hurt above 8 points, also with the green Anorak¡¯s low magic defense, Cheng Yang¡¯s magic attack absolutely reached up to 9 points or even possibly 10 points!


    Lee Wanshan had heard other people say, the low-order sorcerer¡¯s apprentice Magic Attack is only 5 points. So the only explanation left is that Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t at the low-order sorcerer¡¯s apprentice.


    Even though Lee Wanshan guessed this, his heart wasn¡¯t jealous one bit. After all, this time the two sides were on the same boat. The stronger Cheng Yang is, the more secure they are.

 Chapter 10- Fighting

    Chapter 10- Fighting


    After dealing with the Green Anorak, Cheng Yang said: ¡°The next enchanted beast will be dealt with by the three of you. Just know that the world isn¡¯t exactly like a game, for instance; the skills won¡¯t automatically lock onto a target. So every time you shoot off a Magic Missile or an arrow, you need to properly aim at the target, or else it would be a waste of mana. So, I hope that you will wait until the enchanted beast is close before you start shooting at them, it can also help the Warriors practice defending.¡±


    Lee Wanshan deeply nodded and said: ¡°Little bro, don¡¯t worry! The times have changed, we all know what to do now.¡±


    Afterwards, Lee Wanshan turned to the other two people and said: ¡°Du Cheng and I will be at the frontline, since our attacks are weaker than a magicians, we will be depending on you to be the damage dealer, Feng Jie.¡±


    While speaking, a flash of white light once again appeared in the distance, a wolf-like animal appearing from seemingly nowhere. It did the same thing as the Green Anorak; it rushed quickly towards Cheng Yang¡¯s group.


    ¡°Prepare for battle!¡° Cheng Yang said loudly, then quietly slipped to the back to watch the battle.


    The Gray Wolf was coming straight towards them, 50 meters ¡­ ¡­ 40 m ¡­ ¡­ 30 m ¡­ ¡­ 20 m ¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Zoooom¡­¡­¡± A white ball of light suddenly ejected out from the gate, and went straight towards the direction of the Gray Wolf. It flew right past the Gray Wolf¡¯s head, not a single hair on the beast had been touched.


    ¡°I¡­¡­¡± the tense 20 year old Feng Jie was about to say something. There was no doubt in anyone¡¯s mind that Magic Missile was a skill that he launched.


    Cheng Yang had no expression during the entire event and said: ¡°No need to explain! Just keep fighting!¡±


    Feng Jie closed his mouth; he seemed to understand that now wasn¡¯t the time to explain. The Gray Wolf had reached a distance of only 10 meters away from them now.


    Lee Wanshan¡¯s face hardened, rushing directly forward with his shield. He butted against the Gray Wolf with the shield, forcing the wolf to recede a bit, but Lee Wanshan suffered the most from the overall impact of his charge. He wasn¡¯t even able to stand on his feet steadily.


    After the Gray Wolf steadied itself, it once more lunged towards the gate. Du Cheng shouted loudly trying to suppress his fears, while rushing towards the gray wolf. It may be due to his fear, but he didn¡¯t use his shield to defend, instead he used his sword to slash toward the Gray Wolf¡¯s head.


    ¡°Ding¡­¡­¡± Du Cheng¡¯s sword landed on the Gray Wolf¡¯s head. The sword wasn¡¯t even able to create a wound on the Gray Wolf¡¯s hard head, even the impact created was almost nothing. The wolf butted the shield of Du Cheng away, using its huge mouth to bite toward his shoulder.


    ¡°Ah ¡­ ¡­¡± with the two side so close together, Du Cheng wasn¡¯t able to dodge, and was bitten on the shoulder.


    After the Gray Wolf bit Du Cheng¡¯s shoulder it immediately let go and went toward his throat with it sharp teeth.


    ¡°Pop¡­¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t the sound of Du Cheng being bitten, but Feng Jie¡¯s Magic Missile hitting the Gray Wolf, forcing it back.


    Seizing the opportunity, Du Cheng retreated. He didn¡¯t dare rush up alone again. He immediately went to Lee Wanshan, and went side by side back toward the Gray Wolf. Although the bite was causing Du Cheng intense pain, he was face to face with what could be his death, he didn¡¯t care too much currently..


    ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Two people each holding a shield blocked the Gray Wolf from lunging again, followed by two swords swinging from both sides. Lee Wanshan managed to hit the target, Du Cheng¡¯s sword missed. However, the wolf, faced with the two shields blocking it wasn¡¯t able to do anything back.


    When Feng Jie saw the Gray Wolf had been successfully blocked, he began to calm down and sent another Magic Missile at the wolf.


    The Magic Missile successfully hit the wolf¡¯s body.


    Feng Jie didn¡¯t feel happy though. The wolf was only three meters away, if he hadn¡¯t been able to hit the Gray Wolf he would have died of shame.


    After three shots, Feng Jie used his fourth Magic Missile, which finally killed the Gray Wolf. A few fuzzy points of light from the Gray Wolf¡¯s body flowed straight into Lee Wanshan¡¯s and the other two¡¯s bodies.


    In this battle, Feng Jie contributed to more than half of the damage, but if there hadn¡¯t been Lee Wanshan and Du Cheng on the frontline, I¡¯m afraid he couldn¡¯t have even used a single Magic Missile to hit the Gray Wolf.


    Their fight lasted for about 30 seconds, which was four or five times longer than it when Cheng Yang killed the Green Anorak. Also, it was three people taking care of one enchanted beast, while Cheng Yang was able to kill one alone.


    ¡°The next enchanted beast I¡¯ll deal with. You can all sit down and rest, that can speed up the health recovery rate.¡° Cheng Yang quietly said. He didn¡¯t explain why to them, but he knew that when they sat down to rest, they would understand his reasons.


    Lee Wanshan¡¯s group sat down, and Cheng Yang went to the front of the gate alone again. He waited for a minute before a Grey Wolf appeared; Cheng Yang released four Magic Missiles to quickly end the fight. It made the rest of the people who saw dumbfounded.


    After killing two enchanted beasts, Cheng Yang¡¯s mana was only at 21 points. Although the rest of his mana was enough to kill another enchanted, he didn¡¯t want to take risks. If a Magician has no mana left, their strength would only be twice as strong as the average human, it was just too risky. So for the next fight, he let Lee Wanshan¡¯s group handle it while he sat down to meditate and recover his mana.


    Cheng Yang team was able to smoothly defend the South Gate; the other three gate¡¯s groups were able to do the same.


    From in the three groups of people, no one was as strong as Cheng Yang, but there were plenty of them in the group. Each team had nine fighting personnel (including summons). And they had the power granted to them by the four occupations. The Summoner was the most useful currently for the big groups though; they could summon a wolf to the front and relieve a lot of pressure on everyone else.


    As time went by, the frequency of the enchanted beasts started appearing faster and faster. However, for Yu Kai¡¯s group of people, they used to need four people to kill one enchanted beast, but now they only needed two people to do it with their experience gained from fighting them. The progress they had made as of now was huge; since an enchanted beast¡¯s strength was at the same level as them they had to be the more skilled ones in battle. As long as they put away their fears, one or two enchanted beasts at the same time weren¡¯t a problem.


    Letting them try to solo an enchanted beast at this time however, is extremely dangerous. One careless move could take their lives.


    Half an hour later, the enchanted beasts that died in the hands of the four groups added up to more 150. Cheng Yang alone killed more than more than 30 enchanted beasts, making his Magic Missile proficiency go up by 10%.


    Several other people¡¯s skill proficiency was also raised, but compared to Cheng Yang¡¯s speed it was a lot worse. After all he can recover his mana faster, so the frequency of his kills was more.


    The harvest that mattered the most in the 30 minutes of killing was the power value. Cheng Yang viewed his properties panel, power value had reached 37 points. For Yu Kai and the rest, their power value was still all in the single digits.


    Xiangcheng city, at this time was once again ushered into another disaster. Various monsters emerging out of nowhere made people afraid.


    For people that hadn¡¯t transferred occupations, the monster was very strong. An ordinary person has their stats all at 1, and their health was only 10. Facing low-order enchanted beasts¡¯ attacks; there was no hope for resistance.


    Fortunately, the enchanted beasts¡¯ speeds were about the same as a person in full sprint. So if people ran at full speed, they would have some chance of escaping.


    Government officials finally realized how terrible the situation was now, they started to use guns to kill the enchanted beasts. At this point, humans had understood how awful these monsters were, and if they wanted to kill every single one of enchanted beasts it would require at least 20 bullets each!


    Later, they found out that the bullets didn¡¯t penetrate the enchanted beasts¡¯ skin, but just bounced off the surface of their skins; their defense was very strong.


    In the streets filled with ruins, people began to flee from the enchanted beasts. But this time, they found themselves fleeing with no real direction to take, the enchanted beasts started appearing randomly, making it seem like they could appear anywhere.


    People finally understood what that voice said before about the killings, but it seems to have meant that humans are the one being killed! At the moment, it didn¡¯t seem like there was anything they could do to stop the endless killing.


    Fortunately, these monsters were acting alone and didn¡¯t appear in groups, or else Xiangcheng city would have experienced a horrific bloodbath.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s expression gradually soured; he found the frequency the enchanted beasts would appear was increasing. Now four enchanted beasts would appear every 20 seconds. Every group was currently fighting at full capacity, if the beasts increased in frequency again, Cheng Yang would be in trouble.


    For Cheng Yang¡¯s groups of people, the biggest limitation is the mana, meditation help mana recover quickly, but it still takes time.


    The Warrior¡¯s situation was only a little better; they could still fight with no mana, using their weapons to chop at the enchanted beasts. This would only make them be at 70% fighting capacity. It may make their damage caused on enchanted beasts to be smaller, but as long as they have proper protection, the chances of them getting hurt were low.


    At this moment, Cheng Yang wished he was staying in Xiangcheng city. In the city, as long as he has enough power value, he can use it to buy various recovery potions, which is a big advantage for being in the main city. For now, the station can¡¯t buy any recovery potions; it needs to be upgraded to Level 2 before the Alchemy room can be built.


    Cheng Yang doesn¡¯t regret his decision though, he knew, if he didn¡¯t arrive before the end came to occupy Luo Feng, then there would be no chance of occupying Luo Feng station in the future. After three months in the past, human forces had paid a heavy price to occupied Luo Feng station, and they were the city¡¯s most elite forces. At that time, he may not have been at the bottom of humanity, but for him to stand at the top would have also been impossible.


    Of course, Cheng Yang could choose to close the gates and kill the enchanted beasts from the top of the wall. But, doing so will make everyone¡¯s fighting experience be diminished. Cheng Yang doesn¡¯t want his group of future master fighters to only know how to be able to kill the enchanted beasts from a safe distance, it would only make them weak in the face of real danger.


    The time passed had been nearly 50 minutes, the enchanted beasts high refresh time will soon be over. As long as there isn¡¯t a large group of flight-type enchanted beasts, they won¡¯t have to worry about the station being overrun.

 Chapter 11- Test

    Chapter 11- Test


    After killing several waves of enchanted beasts the enchanted beasts stopped appearing. They waited for a minute, but still, no monsters came out.


    Had the enchanted beasts stopped respawning? That shouldn¡¯t be happening right now.. Cheng Yang knew, once the enchanted beasts appeared, they would never stop respawning, including near the city. If an enchanted beast is killed, in a short time it will respawn again in a nearby location. If the enchanted beast isn¡¯t killed, after a while, another enchanted beast will spawn, the spawn time would just be a bit longer.


    ¡°Everyone, sit down and recover!¡° Cheng Yang shouted. He felt something was off. . .


    They sat down for less than 20 seconds before flashes of bright lights appeared at the East and West gate. The lights were brighter than those of the previous enchanted beasts lights that they saw before they appeared. At the same time, the other two gates also had some flashes of light, but it was a bit dimmer than the East and West gate.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s facial expression changed, clearly the lights were a sign that a more powerful enchanted beast appeared, it should be around the first medium-order. How could a medium-order monster appear at this time though? It should be half a month before the first medium-order enchanted beast spawned, how could this be happening right now?


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang came up with an idea. Before, when he occupied Luo Feng station there was supposed to be a test, but at the time there wasn¡¯t any enchanted beasts so the test couldn¡¯t be taken place. Now, out of nowhere, there are two enchanted beasts of the first medium-order. This is most likely the test prepared for the occupation of the altar.


    Of course, this is just a guess. More importantly, Cheng Yang needed to think of a way to overcome the current crisis fast. If they fail the test, the enchanted beasts will occupy the station, and then they will lose their occupations. In the worst case, they would be killed afterward.


    Cheng Yang quickly processed his thoughts for the best solution available. He immediately dashed toward the East Gate, a distance of 80 meters took only four to five seconds to reach with his speed.


    When he reached the East gate, the white light had faded and a Green Anorak that was ? larger than normal appeared, it started dashing toward the gate very fast, it¡¯s speed no slower than Chang Yang¡¯s.


    Cheng Yang quickly shouted: ¡°You, go to support the West gate, that monster must be pinned down!¡° While at the same time, he formed a Magic Missile at the end of his wand and fired it toward the Green Anorak.


    ¡°Bang¡­¡­¡± the Green Anorak failed to avoid Cheng Yang¡¯s attack. The Magic Missile hit it right in the abdomen, letting it instantly feel an intense pain.


    Yu Kai had some slight hesitation but immediately rushed over to the West Gate with seven other people. Right now they didn¡¯t have much of a choice, because they don¡¯t know what the current situation is. Other than listening to Cheng Yang¡¯s instructions, they don¡¯t know what else to do.


    Cheng Yang released another Magic Missile hitting the Green Anorak¡¯s head. The enchanted beast released a piercing cry. Perhaps, due to the restrictions of the world¡¯s rules, this lethal blow to the head can¡¯t kill the monster, only making its head bloody. Also, none of its movement had been impaired either.


    Looking at this Green Anorak¡¯s speed, it should be a first medium-order enchanted beast, but Cheng Yang didn¡¯t have any inspection skills, so wasn¡¯t entirely sure. Enchanted beasts and humans have some differences; for enchanted beasts their stats aren¡¯t fixed. They could be slow, but to compensate have high health and physical attack.


    Seeing the Green Anorak was only 10 meters away from the East Gate, Cheng Yang without hesitation, rushed out of the gate¡¯s entrance.


    Twice Cheng Yang¡¯s Magic Missile had hit the Green Anorak making it form a deep hatred for him. So after seeing Cheng Yang rushing out and fleeing toward another direction, instead of continuing going toward the station, it went toward the direction of Cheng Yang.


    Being in such a fight, Cheng Yang couldn¡¯t count how many similar experiences he had before. While he continued running the Green Anorak chased him from behind. Cheng Yang¡¯s distance from the Green Anorak gradually increased from it.


    ¡°Sou ¡­ ¡­ Bang¡­¡­ ¡°a Magic Missile was released and hit the Green Anorak, It let out a scream from behind him.


    According to Cheng Yang¡¯s estimation, his three Magic Missile¡¯s had damaged around 28 hit points of the Green Anorak, which was about half the life of this first medium-order enchanted beast. His mana had only been consumed by one-fourth, if there weren¡¯t any mishaps, the fight would be his overwhelmingly.


    Cheng Yang knew his strength; with the station¡¯s 10% bonus to movement speed the Green Anorak shouldn¡¯t be able to catch up to him. If they were both at the same speed, he wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to shoot off a Magic Missile, let alone win.


    Two minutes later, Cheng Yang shot off his eighth Magic Missile; there was no suspense as it hit the Green Anorak.


    The Green Anorak couldn¡¯t keep going; it released a miserable howl and fell to the ground, never to breathe again. Meanwhile, a large number of small lights emitted from the Green Anorak, integrating into Cheng Yang¡¯s body.


    He gained four power values from the lights, which was the equivalent of killing four low-order Green Anoraks. For the majority of new transfers, they preferred to kill ordinary low-order Green Anoraks, rather than fighting the higher order enchanted beasts.


    As Cheng Yang finished his side of the fight, the fighting at the West gate was very tragic.


    When he got to the West Gate one human transfer was already dead, it was one of the workers¡¯ driver. He could be seen skewered on the end of the medium-order Green Anorak¡¯s pitchfork. The enchanted beast had about 10 physical attack; it only needed to land three strikes to kill a new human transfer. The large Green Anorak had almost double the movement and attack speed of the rest of the group, being able to have only one person die under the Green Anorak¡¯s pitchfork can be considered a good result.


    Cheng Yang was satisfied, although the large Green Anorak had killed four people, the 17 people surrounding it didn¡¯t lose confidence. The Warriors had formed a circle, with the Green Anorak tightly surrounded in the middle. After a person had been hit away, another person quickly filled the gap. The Archer and Magician transfers dared not to attack at this time, in case of attracting the Green Anorak¡¯s rage.


    But even so, they had only an hour¡¯s worth of fighting experience. The Warrior¡¯s shield had no special effects, but as long as they could block the enchanted beasts attack with it, the person holding the shield wouldn¡¯t be inflicted with any injuries. If the enemy were too powerful, as in this case, the impact of the hit would cause the warrior to be blown back and experience momentary stiffness. In a one-on-one situation, this flaw would be fatal for Warriors.


    Thankfully, this was not that kind of situation.


    But, even with Yu Kai¡¯s group cooperating with one another, almost all of them had injuries still.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t stop to restore his mana, rushing straight toward the other side of the battlefield. After reaching the West Gate he immediately raised his wand, a Magic Missile instantly shot out.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s attack had twice the damage that anyone else could produce, but after taking into account the large Green Anorak¡¯s tough defense, the damage that could be caused by Cheng Yang would probably be three times as much as anyone else. After the Magic Missile hit, he immediately caught the Green Anorak¡¯s attention and rage, a pair of dark eyes quickly fixing in on him.


    ¡°Get out of the way!¡° Cheng Yang shouted from the back as a Magic Missile was released.


    The group had a moment of indecisiveness; they didn¡¯t understand the meaning of Cheng Yang words. When they see the Green Anorak rushing toward Cheng Yang however, they reacted immediately.


    The two Warriors that were standing in front of the large Green Anorak moved out of the way, Cheng Yang immediately launched out a Magic Missile, hitting the Green Anorak¡¯s chest. The Magic Missile increased the hatred that the Green Anorak had built toward Cheng Yang; it wanted to rip him up into tiny little pieces.


    After successfully getting the enchanted beast¡¯s attention, he rapidly retreated.


    The remaining Archers and Mages weren¡¯t fools, they quickly sent a variety of attacks to rain on the charging Green Anorak. Although their damage and attack speed were much lower than Cheng Yang, they won in numbers!


    Before, they were afraid of attracting the Green Anorak¡¯s rage, so they didn¡¯t freely launch attacks. Now with the arrival of Cheng Yang, he was firmly holding the Green Anorak¡¯s attention; they didn¡¯t have anything to worry about.


    Thus, the rate of damage instantly increased, causing the following fight to have no suspense. After just 10 seconds, Cheng Yang killed this big Green Anorak.


    While Cheng Yang was killing the two large Green Anorak, the two other gates spawned a few low-order enchanted beasts, but the other groups quickly killed them.


    After the two large Green Anorak¡¯s died, several low-order enchanted beasts appeared one after another. Cheng Yang and the others decided to just earn more power value, since they can¡¯t pose a threat to Cheng Yang and the rest of the group.


    A few minutes later, Cheng Yang felt an instant contact with the land. He felt that he could control everything within a one-kilometer radius, and at the center of this was the altar.


    This feeling was very strange to Cheng Yang.But he knew that he had become the official Lord of Luo Feng station, giving him perfect control over the entire territory.


    Without hesitation Cheng Yang chose to close the four gates, so that the enchanted beasts outside won¡¯t be able to come in. In fact, even without closing the gates, Cheng Yang and all the other groups would be able to defend the four gates. But if another medium-order enchanted beast appeared, it would be dangerous. Cheng Yang also had other things to do.


    Cheng Yang, seeing that the crisis had passed, once again ordered ¡°All long-ranged transfers, to the walls, and begin attacking the enchanted beasts outside. The rest of the Warriors will move all the timber scattered around near the altar. Afterwards, have the two men that were killed underneath the logs and those that were killed by Green Anorak buried.¡±


    After the battle, Cheng Yang¡¯s prestige had reached a high point. A group of 20 people failed to take down an enchanted beast of the medium-order, but Cheng Yang easily killed one his own, and another mostly by himself.


    They all decided to listen to Cheng Yang¡¯s orders without any objection. Even if they had any questions, they would wait until after things had calmed down before asking.


    The only thing that suppressed the happiness of everyone was that their companions had died. This was different from the two men that got crushed by the logs. The others had died fighting next to them in their group, producing a strong sense of camaraderie.

 Chapter 12- Profession Statue

    Chapter 12- Profession Statue


    After everyone left, Cheng Yang approached the altar and viewed the properties panel of Luo Feng station. Finding that the territory¡¯s power values had reached 311 he knew immediately what he wanted to spend them on.


    Cheng Yang came toward the Magician statue; the four major profession statues also have their own properties panel.


    Building name: Magician statue


    Level: Level 1


    Profession Research:


    Enhance Health (Level 1, not yet research): Increases the health of all Magicians transferred under this statue by 5%. Upgrade Condition: 100 power values.


    Enhance Mana (Level 1, not yet research):Increases the Mana of all Magicians transferred under this statue by 5%. Upgrade Condition: 100 power values


    Enhance Magic Attack (Level 1, not yet research):Increases the Magic Attack of all Magicians transferred under this statue by 5%. Upgrade Condition: 100 power values


    Enhance Physical Defense (Level 1, not yet research): Increases the Physical Defense of all Magicians transferred under this statue by 5%. Upgrade Condition: 100 power values


    Enhance Magic Defense (Level 1, not yet research):Increases the Magic Defense of all Magicians transferred under this statue by 5%. Upgrade Condition: 100 power values


    Transfer Quota: 7/20


    One of the conditions for the territory itself to be upgraded was that the profession statues had to be upgraded first. If he wanted to be allowed to upgrade the territory he would have to research all the profession statues to the second level.


    The Magician statue wasn¡¯t the only one with the profession research; the other three statues also had the same type of upgrade options. The only difference was the attack research, since occupations that deal physical damage will have a ¡°Physical Attack¡± research bonus, while occupations that deal magic damage have a ¡°Magical Attack¡± research bonus.


    The promotion criteria weren¡¯t difficult to achieve, but also not that easy. To upgrade the four profession statues would take around 2000 points. Although it just took them only an hour to earn nearly 400 points of power value, this was only because of the test to occupy the station.


    In normal cases, the enchanted beasts refresh rate around the territory wasn¡¯t this fast, and after the occupation of the station is complete it wouldn¡¯t attract enchanted beasts like it had towards the station. So the only way to get quick accumulation of power values within a short time, was by killing enchanted beasts further away from the station.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t mind these difficulties, because this is the advantage of having field stations, as the territory station level rises, the field station transfers would be much stronger than the transfers from the main city due to the profession research bonuses. Maybe this was the Gods encouraging humans to develop field stations (T/N: Main city don¡¯t have research bonuses)


    Cheng Yang without hesitation chose to upgrade ¡°Mana¡±. A six-hour countdown suddenly appeared, he couldn¡¯t help but show a faint smile on his face. Until the end of the six hours, this statue wouldn¡¯t be able to research other bonuses.


    This is the advantage of occupying the station early, since the research time can¡¯t be reduced, even if other people occupied a field station later, it would be impossible to raise the field station¡¯s level high within a short time.


    Afterward Cheng Yang chose to upgrade the Warrior¡¯s statue and Summoner statue¡¯s ¡°Health¡°.


    At this time, Yu Kai along with 12 other people were a 100 meters away carrying several huge logs toward him. It used to require heavy machinery to move these logs, but now they only needed four people lifting the logs on their shoulders to carry them over. After the transfer to Warriors, their strength increased by a lot.


    In fact, this is normal. For an average human their Physical Attack power is 1, while a warrior would be at 5 Physical Attack power. The Physical Attack stat is the embodiment of their strength; after having five times an average human¡¯s strength, if you had only changed a bit, would that not be strange?


    Yu Kai asked: ¡°I found some logs that fell into the river from the earthquake. Yoko, what is all this timber going to be used for?¡° He threw the logs onto the ground and turned toward Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang no longer needed to hide their usage and said: ¡°This timber is needed to construct some buildings, such as the walls that suddenly appeared before. It consumes 100 cubic meters of timber to make. In a short time, if we want to harvest our own timber it will be difficult. But for now, this amount of wood is enough. This timber is enough for us to do a lot of things.¡±


    Yu Kai nodded and suddenly came to a realization. In the absence of logging tools, being able to cut down large trees would indeed be very difficult.


    Next, Cheng Yang opened the station¡¯s property panel. He selected the construction of a house, and then chose to build 10 at once. After a short period of time, ten light-curtains rised near the East Gate, forming ten-cabin shaped outlines. A short time passed, the light-curtains dispersed and 10 houses had been successful built.


    The wood was instantly consumed by 100 cubic meters, Cheng Yang felt a little helpless wishing he had bought more, but who can he blame except himself for having so little money? Being able to buy 300 logs is still considered pretty good though.


    This scene surprised everyone, whether it was the walls or the houses that suddenly emerged out of nowhere, it was all too magical.


    Cheng Yang took some time out to patrol the gates, finding that the frequency of the enchanted beasts re-spawn had become increasingly low. It took a minute or two to flush out a single enchanted beast, the same situation appeared around the entire station. Compared to before, it took 7 or 8 times longer to spawn out a monster. It left most of the people standing on top of the walls doing nothing.


    Cheng Yang temporarily decided to let the people on the wall down. The walls had 5 defenses, these enchanted beasts of the first low-order were unable to break down the walls. He decided to wait until the enchanted beasts accumulated to a certain number, and then kill them before it gets too dark.


    It was six o¡¯clock now, only an hour before it gets dark. Cheng Yang planned to gather everyone to talk about what to do next, as well as answer any questions they may have.


    ¡°After that battle, how do you feel now?¡° Cheng Yang asked, getting straight to the point.


    All the people looked at each other, Lee Wanshan said: ¡°Little bro, what you said before, the whole world has experienced the same disaster as us? Is that true?¡±


    Cheng Yang nodded positively and said: ¡°Indeed! This isn¡¯t just a Xiangcheng City disaster, nor is it a national disaster, but a global disaster. Now, almost all of the buildings in the world have collapsed, the terrain has also undergone great changes. Mountains might have become a plain, or grasslands turned into an ocean. These aren¡¯t the most serious changes; the biggest change is the World Rules of Heaven and Earth, which you previously experienced. It gave humanity an ability, that we never thought would be possible before.¡±


    Niu Bing suddenly asked: ¡°Yoko, how did you know these things would happen?¡±


    Cheng Yang sighed; he knew someone would eventually ask this question. Fortunately, he was prepared, saying: ¡°I can¡¯t really explain it. This morning some information about the end just popped up in my mind. This information is very weird, as if it was directly engraved into my mind. At first I didn¡¯t believe it, but news about the strange stone made me believe in it a bit, so just to be sure I made some preparations. What just happened confirmed some of the information, the rest of it I¡¯m not too sure about.¡±


    In fact, he really had no other choice; saying that he was reborn would be too weird. Cheng Yang had to create a more acceptable explanation for everyone to believe in.


    Everyone around wasn¡¯t fully convinced by Cheng Yang, but it seemed to be the most reasonable explanation available. Although it was a bit strange, the world had just turned into a global game; they had just seen a lot of bizarre things happen. At this point any other weird things happening wouldn¡¯t make them too surprised.


    The thoughts of a global disaster made everyone¡¯s face filled with anxiety. After all, besides Cheng Yang, do they not all have families? An hour ago they were facing the threat of death, so they didn¡¯t have time to consider their families; but now that they are safe for the time being, they can¡¯t help but be anxious.


    Cheng Yang roughly guessed everyone thoughts, calmly saying: ¡°Right now your worry is useless, the most important thing to do now is to enhance your strength. Only by having enough strength in this new world, will you be able to saves your loved ones.¡±


    Lee Wanshan frowned and said: ¡°All of my family is in Xiangcheng city, it¡¯s only four or five kilometers away. We have just killed the enchanted beasts around, as long as we fight together, those things shouldn¡¯t pose a threat to us, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we should set out at once to Xiangcheng City, I can¡¯t leave my family alone, my son is only five years old. ¡°A 30-something truck driver said who looked anxious; he couldn¡¯t wait to get back to Xiangcheng city.


    Cheng Yang shook his head, said: ¡°With our current strength, I¡¯m afraid there is no capability to cross this area into the city. Although surrounding the station only appear scattered enchanted beasts, that¡¯s because we killed most of the first wave already. In other places, with the passage of time, the enchanted beasts will gradually gather, eventually forming a large group. Now that the disaster has been over for more than an hour, outside right now most of the enchanted beasts have probably formed groups. Small groups of a few enchanted beasts we would be able to handle, but if it is a large group of dozens of monsters, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be enough to even count as a snack to them.¡±


    Seeing everyone¡¯s expression was unmoved, Cheng Yang said: ¡°You may think of me as an alarmist, but in a bit I¡¯m going to take some people out of the station, you can verify whether what I just said is true or false.¡±


    Lee Wanshan was suddenly overjoyed; he felt that if they work hard, going back to Xiangcheng city wouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    Cheng Yang felt a bit sad, others may not know the difficulty of going back, but someone like him who already experienced the end already knew.


    ¡°Yoko, tell us, what do we need to do now? All of us will be listening to you.¡± Liu said.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°This station will become our main base, but also where we settle down, so it is imperative that this station be developed. To develop the station, we will need to have enough power value.¡±


    Cheng Yang told them the benefits from developing the station and the usage of the power value, finally ending with: ¡°Time is of the essence, so tonight I¡¯ll take half the people out of the station to kill the enchanted beasts in the forest. This approach is a bit riskier, but as long as everyone is careful, there will be no danger to anyone¡¯s life. The remaining people will stay at the station and provide protection. They will also start learning cultivation.¡±

 Chapter 13- Battle of Xiangcheng City

    Chapter 13- Battle of Xiangcheng City


    ¡°Cultivation? ¡°This was a familiar word, but in this new world people weren¡¯t sure what he meant by it, so a lot of them were filled with questions.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°It¡¯s really cultivation, the world has turned into a game, but it¡¯s still the real world; so killing monsters to upgrade experience doesn¡¯t exist. People can only improve their strength through practice. If you open your list of skills, there is a basic cultivation skill. There is a limit to cultivating. A person can only cultivate for four hours a day, any more than that would have no effect. So don¡¯t waste any time and try to cultivate every day, it¡¯s very important. Of course, if you have access to a certain amount of power values, you can increase the speed of your cultivation; for example, having a total of more than 1000 power values would double the cultivation speed. At level 1, the basic cultivation skill consumes about 10 power values per hour to use. As to whether to you use power value for cultivation, you can decide yourself.¡± (T/N: only by having a certain amounts of power values can you unlock faster cultivation speed)


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t mention that they could use their power values to contribute to upgrading the profession statues however. Partly, because these were their own power values, and they worked hard to obtain them; forcing them to donate wasn¡¯t reasonable. He felt that in a short time by killing the surrounding enchanted beasts he would have enough power values to upgrade all the profession statues.


    ¡°In addition, while practicing cultivation in the log cabin, you can increase your cultivation speed by 10%. Every cabin can hold five people in one room; the rest of the cabins will be used for people that may come here later. ¡°Cheng Yang finally said.


    People didn¡¯t have anything to say in response. Being able to have shelter over their head in this environment was good enough, why be picky about it? The only special one was Pang Shan, who had her own cabin. There was no other choice since she was the only girl here, and they couldn¡¯t let her and a group of men stay together in one room. Later, when other women transferred, they would share the room with her.


    ¡°Yoko, now that we have finished transferring occupations, and have the ability to fight with the enchanted beasts, are the people in the city also able to transfer occupations? ¡°Yu Kai suddenly revealed a problem that had been on his mind.


    Cheng Yang looked up at the sky and said: ¡°There are indeed profession transfer statues in the city, but as of right now ¡­ ¡­ I¡¯m afraid nobody has been able to reach them! ¡±


    What Cheng Yang had said was correct; right now Xiangcheng city was still in a state of chaos.


    Facing monsters that appeared randomly in all directions, humans were getting slaughtered endlessly. Even former athletes, and boxing champions were treated as nothing in front of them.


    Of course, humanity still had some ways to fight back. Unfortunately, due to Rule Change of Heaven and Earth, all electrical equipment had stopped working, but since firearms didn¡¯t require electricity they could still be used, even rockets still worked.


    But right now Xiangcheng city had no weapons of mass destruction. Just some light firearms; such as rifles, and submachine guns. After all, the military garrison wasn¡¯t located in the city. For weapons such as rockets, and other heavy weapons most police officers are going to have access to these.


    Xiangcheng City¡¯s government spent ten minutes closing the Public Security Bureau building and then had the police run over to the Government building, giving most of them with guns. They were going to rely on these people to stabilize the current situation, but they had not yet set out, being disrupted by the sudden changes.


    Enchanted beasts that had just re-spawned found a huge amount of people gathered in the city hall ruins, and directly rushed over.


    This made everyone jump out of his or her skins; the armed police immediately fired their weapons. However, after getting hit by a bullet from their handgun, they discovered the monsters were still alive and kicking. Although they could make every bullet hit a monster, the monsters were fine even after getting hit by 3 or 4 bullets. The result was unacceptable.


    At this moment people were still dumbfounded. The enchanted beasts took advantage, rushing into the crowds, and began to go on massive killing sprees.


    Eventually humans were able to gain an advantage with the help of guns; slowly the enchanted beasts started dying. From their observations, every monster seemed to take around 15-16 bullets to kill.


    This vitality was too OP, right? For now they didn¡¯t know that the reasons these monsters were so hard to kill is because the world had changed, regular guns only do three points of damage to them, and even a sniper rifle would deal less than six points of damage. If you wanted to kill a monster with guns, naturally it wasn¡¯t easy.


    They hadn¡¯t yet had a chance to make a detailed study of these monsters when suddenly another wave of monsters spawned. Police officers without hesitation, immediately opened fire.


    At this moment, they found out they had a very serious problem, they were running out of ammo! They might be able to kill this wave of enchanted beasts, but what if there were another wave of monsters after this one?


    They were left with only two solutions; look for a place to hide, or return to the Public Security Bureau building, and try to dig for ammunition buried underneath the ruins.


    Everyone knew that heavy machinery had stopped working, to get the ammunition from underneath the ruins would be very difficult. Top government officials soon decided to find a place to hide, and wait to find out more about the situation in order to make a decision.


    Fortunately, although the earlier earthquake had completely destroyed all the buildings, none were completely flattened to the ground. This left plenty of places for people to hide.


    Soon, the crowded ruins soon became empty, with everyone looking for a place to hide. The remaining numbers of police officers were responsible for covering their retreat. After killing more than a dozen monsters, they also went to look for a hiding place.


    In fact, even the ruins of government buildings were empty; everyone in Xiangcheng city had chosen to hide. They knew that hiding wouldn¡¯t guarantee their safety, but it¡¯s better than going out in the open exposed to the monster¡¯s eyes, right? At least this way they could live a little longer.


    If they could hang on until the rescue forces arrived, they had a hope of survival. At this point, their main source of comfort was knowing the military was coming.


    At that time, the city center had a huge screen enveloping it, and around the screen were enchanted beasts gathered in all directions. However, they were unable to breach the light screen, they could only hang around the outside of it.


    If someone wanted to reach the light curtain surrounded by enchanted beasts, it would undoubtedly be very tough.


    From Cheng Yang¡¯s memory of the past, he knew that tomorrow morning someone would find the light curtain. And at noon the day after tomorrow, the garrison troops outside the city would enter Xiangcheng city, using countless gunfire attacks to kill the enchanted beasts, enabling them access to the light curtain.


    Not only is this happening in Xiangcheng city, almost all the main cities throughout the world, would take only two or three days after the disaster to fall back into human hands.


    Afterward, would be the start of a new era!


    Cheng Yang spent 10 minutes to answer any questions people may have still had, and then selected a number of people to go with him outside of the station wall.


    Lee Wanshan wanted to bring all the drivers and workers together with him to return, but was rejected by Cheng Yang. For now, a small team of no more than 10 people in the field was the most safe, they wouldn¡¯t be too big of a target and still be able to defend themselves. Even if something unexpected did occur, his strength would be sufficient to take care of whatever it was.


    What¡¯s more, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t intend to return to the city, since presently that was an impossible task for them to achieve.


    Cheng Yang promised them that if later he found the path to Xiangcheng city, he would take them to the city, and they agreed.


    Cheng Yang took out a total of 16 people, split equally among the four professions. Doing it this way left Luo Feng station with out a single Summoner remaining to defend it. Fortunately, the Summoner occupation only has the skill of summoning a Dark Wolf, and a Dark Wolf summon only has melee attacks; The Summoners wouldn¡¯t play a big role defending the station anyway.


    A 16-person team wasn¡¯t too big, four summoned Dark Wolves respectively guarding the front and back of the team, four Warriors guarding the two sides, Archers placed within the inner circle, with the core holding the three Magicians.


    The people were all workers and drivers of Lee Wanshan¡¯s group, it wasn¡¯t that Cheng Yang didn¡¯t want to take Yu Kai and the rest with him, but their desire of wanting to return to Xiangcheng city was too strong.


    Cheng Yang walked to the front of the group, it wasn¡¯t very dangerous to him. After all, his health reach had 40 points, an Attack Speed of 2, and Movement Speed of 2.2 was enough for him to avoid attacks and effectively counterattack.


    They decided to advance along the road. The earthquake had changed the terrain dramatically, but the change was usually perpendicular, causing the road to remain relatively intact, so as long as they follow along the road, they wouldn¡¯t get lost.


    The asphalt pavement was cracked all over at the moment, as if it had gone through intense bombing.


    That wouldn¡¯t be the worst that would happen though, Cheng Yang knew that after a month, the trees on both side will soon cover the road, that is when the true struggles begin.


    After walking forward for about 100 meters, a mouse half the size of a Green Anorak appeared in the road ahead, Cheng Yang immediately rushed over.


    Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t kind, shooting a Magic Missile, hitting the mouse¡¯s head. It instantly rolled over in pain on the ground. Cheng Yang¡¯s attack couldn¡¯t kill it just yet; it rolled over on the ground and bounced up again.


    Behind him several other long distance transfers were making themselves useful, firing off three Magic Missiles and four arrows straight at the mouse. Three of the attacks failed, the rest landed on the mouse, it released a painful whining afterward.


    At this time Cheng Yang was only 20 meters away from the mouse. With his mind forming another Magic Missile, it shot outward hitting the mouse, causing it to fall on its side. Some dim points of light from the mouse went into Cheng Yang¡¯s body, and the rest went to the other long distance transfers that landed a hit on the mouse.


    They hadn¡¯t had any time to relax, when suddenly the sounds of winds were speeding through the air, a silk thread shot directly at Cheng Yang.


    ¡°Spotted Spider! ¡°This enchanted beast was very familiar to Cheng Yang, he stretched out his left arm and grabbed a hold of the thread. With his wand in his right hand he condensed a Magic Missile, which was sent toward the treetops overhead.


    ¡°Boom!¡± A loud thud could be heard, everyone looked up to see what it was and couldn¡¯t help but to be filled with dread. They saw a spider the size of a large boulder; its mouth releasing thread the width of a finger, attaching the thread around Cheng Yang¡¯s arm.

 Chapter 14- Moonlit Night

    Chapter 14- Moonlit Night


    The spider was prepared to forcibly pull Cheng Yang toward it, but Cheng Yang fired off a Magic Missile, disrupting its rhythm. Without the silk¡¯s retraction force, its own strength was no longer enough to pull Cheng Yang up in the air.


    ¡°Attack!¡± Cheng Yang ordered, releasing a Magic Missile straight at the treetop.


    At the same time, the remaining other seven ranged occupations also released their attacks toward the tree. Soon, the spider was killed by the non-stop attacks; its body fell from the tree onto the ground.


    Cheng Yang said warily: ¡°A Spotted Spider is only a first low-order enchanted beast, but fighting it in the woods is very troublesome. It¡¯s one of the few first-order enchanted beasts with ranged attack capability, and it likes to hide in the dark, attacking people when they are off guard. Its strength is strong enough to lift people up with its silk if they get caught, so be careful.¡±


    The group almost didn¡¯t need Cheng Yang to remind them, they also knew they needed to be careful; after all, such a huge spider made people terrified just from watching it. Nobody wanted to end up as food in its mouth.


    So far Cheng Yang had already launched four skills, the rest of the long distance transfers had also used two skills. In order to avoid any unexpected situations, everyone sat down to recover for nearly 20 seconds so that their mana could completely recover, then they would move on.


    After walking forward around 40 meters, Cheng Yang¡¯s ears pricked up and his face suddenly changed, leading him to yell: ¡°Watch out! Enchanted beasts are coming, get ready to attack!¡±


    His voice had just faded away when 12 Green Anoraks burst out from the side of the woods. The previous fight had probably attracted this group of enchanted beasts attention.


    Cheng Yang was the quickest to react, shooting a Magic Missile toward the front of the beasts. The Magic Missile hit a Green Anorak near the front, sending it flying to the ground. Thankfully everyone had plenty of fighting experience at this point. The group would attack the enchanted beasts together, as long as Cheng Yang¡¯s attack and the rest of the groups attacks hit their target it would be an instant kill. Of course, this was based on the premise that all of their attacks landed directly on the beast; otherwise they would fail to kill it.


    The Green Anoraks sprinting toward them were only 10 meters away from Cheng Yang¡¯s group, so naturally every single attack hit the enchanted beasts. The first Green Anorak quickly died while still charging forward.


    Cheng Yang continued to attack while Lee Wanshan¡¯s group of four Warriors were preparing to use their shield to stop the Green Anoraks charge. As for the four summoned Dark Wolves, they had already rushed out toward the group of enchanted beasts; their current task was to be meat shields, and delay the advance of these Green Anoraks.


    Although a Summoner could upgrade their own properties, their properties were really mostly for the summons, not them. Their own physical attack was just too weak; they couldn¡¯t even break an enchanted beast¡¯s defense if they tried.


    This was the Summoner¡¯s flaw, whose fighting ability was fully dependent on it¡¯s summons. A summoned beast isn¡¯t afraid of death though; once it dies it can be called out again.


    Currently, there were more than 10 Green Anoraks who were blocked by the four Dark Wolves resistance, their momentum falling a bit. They then directly changed their attention toward the four Dark Wolves. Using the pitchforks in their hands, they constantly attacked the Dark Wolves.


    How could Cheng Yang let such an opportunity go by? The group constantly launched a multitude of attacks, the Green Anoraks being killed one by one; soon five Green Anoraks had perished.


    At this time, all four Dark Wolves had died. The remaining six Green Anoraks again rushed toward Cheng Yang and the rest of the group.


    ¡°Quick! Summon your Dark Wolves! ¡°Cheng Yang shouted.


    The four Summoner apprentices took a moment to quickly launch their skills, four Dark Wolves soon emerged again, ready to confront the group of Green Anoraks. But at this time, the Green Anoraks had reached the front four Warriors; two Warriors suddenly suffered from attacks and were knocked down.


    The four Dark Wolves quickly joined the fray, quickly stabilizing their formation. In such a situation, the Green Anoraks were unable to make a quick kill on any of the humans.


    Ten seconds later, all the Green Anoraks had turned into power values, Cheng Yang obtained 12 points for himself.


    The enchanted beasts didn¡¯t directly drop equipment, so there was no need to sweep the battlefield.


    Cheng Yang estimated that from the battle, all of the ranged occupations mana would be empty, but the Warriors would still have some left. As a tradeoff, the Warriors had ended up losing around 10 points of health each. If there had been no Dark Wolves in the fight, there would have most likely been casualties.


    ¡°Just from that battle you can see, if the number of monsters were two or three more, I¡¯m afraid we would have been unable to deal with it. Perhaps the final victory would still belong to us, but having casualties would have been unavoidable, this type of victory is not what we want. ¡°Cheng Yang said quietly.


    Other people also understood the danger, having no mana would only lead to the long distance occupations waiting to die. For the Warriors, if they ran out of mana they would be unable to fight with a beast of the same order, weakening them considerably.


    ¡°Now, let¡¯s take a break to restore mana and health.¡± Cheng Yang quickly finished, then sat down cross-legged on the ground, beginning his meditation technique.


    In two minutes, all of the long distance transfers and Summoners stood up; their mana recovered quickly. As for the Warriors who were wounded, while in meditation, it took two minutes to recover one point of health. They had lost 10 points, so it would take at least 20 minutes for them to fully recover.


    This location didn¡¯t have the safety of the field station, so at any time there could be new enchanted beasts spawning. Cheng Yang dared not be far away from the group, they would need his help if anything happened. He stood patiently, waiting for the Warriors to finish recovering.


    Soon, a group of 10 enchanted beasts came out of the woods; Cheng Yang¡¯s group was able to quickly exterminate them though. After determining there weren¡¯t any large groups of monsters around, Cheng Yang walked around a 100-meter circle by himself, and killed seven to eight lone enchanted beasts.


    Lee Wanshan had finally fully recovered from the previous battle, but at the same time he had some lingering fears. Other long distance occupations could enjoy the pleasure of killing the enchanted beasts from far away, but Warriors, they were always in close contact with death; the two feelings were entirely different.


    Lee Wanshan asked: ¡°Cheng Yang, should we move on now? ¡±


    Cheng Yang looked in the direction of the highway, the time was close to seven, and the sky was already dark. But today was a near full moon, so they didn¡¯t have to worry about it being completely dark at night.


    Cheng Yang did not directly answer Lee Wanshan, but said: ¡°The farther we are from the station, the longer it will take for us to travel a certain distance, and the chances of us encountering a monster group will increase along with the size of them the further we walk away from the station. With our current speed, after we walk away from here we would likely encounter a group of more than 20 enchanted beasts. And if we stay in this area, only killing the enchanted beasts in close proximity to us, the danger around this area would lessen. Enchanted beasts, even if they respawn, would usually appear alone, or only in groups of three or four, it would be of no threat to us.¡±


    Everyone in the group felt their faces slightly tense up, they were afraid of what dangerous things could happen next.


    Cheng Yang interrupted their thoughts and said: ¡°In fact, we won¡¯t be here for too long anyway, as long as we have enough strength, we will soon be able to return to Xiangcheng city. Right now, even if we returned to Xiangcheng city, there¡¯s not much we could do to help, let alone with everyone trying to find their loved ones in the chaos, even if they were found I¡¯m afraid we would not be able to properly protect them.¡±


    Lee Wanshan hesitated, clenched his teeth and said: ¡°OK! I will stay here. I¡¯ll wait until I¡¯m strong enough and then go back to Xiangcheng city again. ¡­¡­I just hope my wife and kids will wait for me¡­ F**K THE END! ¡±


    With Lee Wanshan¡¯s strong statement, everyone else in the group decided to stay at the field station until they were strong enough before returning to the city. They also agreed with Cheng Yang, Xiangcheng city was so big, how would they be able to find someone? If their strength was not powerful enough, I¡¯m afraid before they could even find someone, they would have died along the way.


    Next, under the leadership of Cheng Yang, the group went back into the woods.


    From time to time, enchanted beasts sprang out from the bushes. Cheng Yang and the others easily killed them as they appeared. Even with the near full moon, the night had still slightly restricted Cheng Yang¡¯s and the rest of the group¡¯s sight; thankfully not all of the enchanted beasts had night-vision. This, coupled with the light coming from the Moon, made their only disadvantage at night almost unremarkable.


    Of course, the biggest reason they weren¡¯t in a lot of danger was that the world had turned into a game. After this happened, as long as they didn¡¯t encounter powerful enchanted beasts that could one-hit kill, they wouldn¡¯t encounter a life-threatening situation. Even if they were attacked by surprise, the most they would lose is a few health points.


    After three to four hours later, Cheng Yang¡¯s group had been wandering within one kilometer outside of the station, killing more than 400 enchanted beasts during this time. If it weren¡¯t for the rest of the group having to wait for the Warriors health to fully recover, the efficiency would have been higher.


    Cheng Yang was glad that in this four hours there weren¡¯t any encounters with a first medium-order enchanted beast, otherwise they may have had casualties. In fact, this was actually normal, it was only the first day of the game world, and they were in the vicinity of the station. Naturally it would be hard for a first medium-order enchanted beast to appear. The two first medium-order Green Anorak¡¯s that spawned around the station earlier, only appeared because it was the test for occupying the station.


    After four hours of intense fighting, the group appeared to be suffering from a bit of mental fatigue. Cheng Yang himself wasn¡¯t impacted, but for the others safety, he decided to return to the station.


    After returning to the station, Cheng Yang found that those who had stayed behind at the station, besides the four patrols on the wall, were practicing cultivation next to the altars. This gave him a feeling of expectation, it appeared that these people¡¯s ability to adapt was stronger than he imagined, he was just glad they didn¡¯t have a total meltdown at the time of the end at least.


    In fact, that was also thanks to Cheng Yang, without his guidance and help, I¡¯m afraid these people would have already died in a monster¡¯s mouth.


    The earthquakes didn¡¯t cause many casualties, but when the enchanted beasts had attacked Xiangcheng city, it caused the city¡¯s population to drop by one-fifth. If it weren¡¯t for the monsters not being too strong, and that they had to take time to eat, even more people would have been dead.


    At this time, the people that were practicing woke up, including Yu Kai and the others. They saw that Cheng Yang had returned, and mobbed around him immediately. They urgently wanted to know what the situation outside was.


    ¡°Yoko how was it?¡° Yu Kai immediately asked.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°The monsters outside were too much, we weren¡¯t able to explore too far, and could only stay killing the enchanted beasts in the vicinity. Going to Xiangcheng city would have to wait for a couple of days. ¡­¡­ But anyways, how was your cultivating?¡±


    Yu Kai immediately said: ¡°I had a total of 11 power values, all of which I had just recently used, and now my progress in cultivation has reached 2.4%. If I have enough power values, I should be able to qualify for the Archer apprentice medium-order in 20 days.¡±


    Others repeated what their own progress was, and it wasn¡¯t too different from Yu Kai¡¯s. The fight in the evening had let everyone earn around 10-20 power values. 10 of the power values were repaid back to the territory, but this still left most of them with 10 power values or more remaining. With no exception, they all chose to double their cultivation speed.

 Chapter 15- Instance

    Chapter 15- Instance


    Cheng Yang expected this would happen. In this harsh and cruel game world, who wouldn¡¯t want to improve their strength as soon as possible?


    Cheng Yang quickly said: ¡°I¡¯ll take you guys out to hunt for enchanted beasts to earn as much power value as possible. As for Boss Lee and the rest, you¡¯ll remain in the station to cultivate, everyone should have about ten power values, which is enough for you to have double the cultivation speed for one hour.¡±


    For cultivators, practicing cultivation was also considered a way to rest, so it wouldn¡¯t affect their state of minds for tomorrow.


    Next, Cheng Yang opened the Archer statue¡¯s property panel and chose to upgrade ¡°Mana¡±. They had earned enough for the territory¡¯s power value to reach 400 points, which was enough to upgrade one property for each of the four profession statues.


    But, the profession statues had a cooldown period of 1.5 hours between upgrades of properties. Since Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t prepared to wait any longer, he once again set off with Yu Kai¡¯s group, and went out of the station.


    They didn¡¯t bring a Summoner with them, but Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t really worried about their safety because Cheng Yang and Lee Wanshan¡¯s group had cleared out the groups of enchanted beasts around the area already earlier. Although the enchanted beasts would still spawn out, the size of the group wouldn¡¯t be as big as before.


    After three hours of killing enchanted beasts, when Cheng Yang returned to the station to rest it was already two o¡¯clock at night.


    On the way back, Liu complained: ¡°Yoko, what the hell is up with this shitty game?! There isn¡¯t even a Priest to heal our health; this is such a pain in the ass!¡±


    Cheng Yang curled his mouth into a slight smile, but didn¡¯t say anything. This world is not without priests that can heal back health, they just haven¡¯t appeared yet. Pang Shan was someone with a Priest talent, so how could there not be a Priest occupation?


    After returning back to the station, the Mage, Warrior, and Summoner property upgrades were finished. After the upgrade, the enhancement scale was raised to 8%. In other words, as long as the property was raised to level 2, you would receive 8% bonuses. Cheng Yang immediately chose an upgrade to a property in his respective profession statue. He chose to upgrade the Magician statue¡¯s property of ¡°Health¡±, while also upgrading the property of ¡°Mana¡± for the Warrior and Summoner statues.


    As a result, 300 points of territory power values were quickly spent. The remaining territory power value left was 351 points.


    Cheng Yang was satisfied with the current situation, being able to scrape up over 1000 points of territory power value in a single night was very praiseworthy. Cheng Yang clearly knew that this was entirely thanks to the world changing recently, causing a large number of enchanted beasts to appear. After two or three days, the respawn rate of the enchanted beasts around the station would fall back to its normal state. By that point, if you spent one day spent killing the enchanted beasts in a one kilometer radius of the stations territory, earning 500 points of territory power value was considered good. Of course, when the territory station gets upgraded the harvest would be larger, but the consumption of power value would also increase, and would make the power value obtained through killing enchanted beasts almost not worth mentioning.


    At that time, in order to get enough power value he would have to depend on people¡¯s donations.


    After the Magician statue¡¯s ¡°Mana¡± property upgrade, Cheng Yang¡¯s mana had now reached 63 points. The effect was not yet apparent though, because the 3-point increase was not enough for him to release an extra Magic Missile.


    Next, Cheng Yang began practicing his own cultivation method for the night.


    At the moment his power value had reached 413 points, which made him quite pleased. But since he was at the first medium-order sorcerer¡¯s apprentice, and wanted to be able to practice cultivation with double the speed, it would consume twice the power value of a first low-order sorcerer¡¯s apprentice, so four hours of practice would consume 80 power values in total. At the start of the disaster, almost no one could afford such consumption.


    After the four hours of practicing cultivation came to an end, Cheng Yang¡¯s 1st medium-order cultivation had reached 3.2%, it was indeed better than the previous night¡¯s practicing efficiency by two-fold.


    When he opened his eyes it was already daybreak, after practicing for four hours his mental state had returned to its peak.


    Cheng Yang looked around, and found that in addition to the four people patrolling the walls, the rest were still sleeping in the houses.


    Cheng Yang made a wry smile; he couldn¡¯t expect everyone to be like him right now. Being able to practice cultivation for one night without the need to sleep, for him it was a habit he acquired from his previous year in the game world.


    Yu Kai was currently patrolling the wall with three other transfers. For now, only the remote distance transfers could patrol.


    They saw that Cheng Yang had gotten up, so they jumped down from the wall, and ran directly in front of him to say hello. Cheng Yang was now the spiritual pillar of this group of people, they had nothing but heartfelt respect for him.


    ¡°Yoko, what are we doing today?¡° Yu Kai asked.


    Cheng Yang long ago having made a plan, said: ¡°After we finish eating breakfast, we will set off to the south of the station toward Huimin town to see if we can save some people. It¡¯s only a kilometer away from here, and last night we had half that distance cleared of enchanted beasts. While the night also spawns out some enchanted beasts, it wouldn¡¯t be as high of a frequency as when the disaster first started, so there won¡¯t be that many hordes of enchanted beasts.¡±


    Yu Kai stunned asked: ¡°Where¡¯s this breakfast at? Are we going to cook up the enchanted beast¡¯s meat and eat it?¡±


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°Although most enchanted beast¡¯s meat can be eaten, such as the Gray Wolves we killed last night, today we won¡¯t need to eat that stuff, do you see what this stuff is?¡±


    Yu Kai looked at the direction Cheng Yang¡¯s finger pointed, and found there was a large bag full of dry foods, such as biscuits. Yu Kai suddenly became overjoyed and said: ¡°This is great, I¡¯m so hungry from not eating anything at all last night!¡±


    Indeed, for a second-generation rich kid to go hungry for one night was a very painful thing for him. Otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be so excited from seeing these cheap biscuits.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°Go wake everyone up, after breakfast we will immediately head out. This time I will take half of the group to Huimin town while the rest will remain in the station, and kill the enchanted beasts around the surrounding area.¡±


    Cheng Yang wanted to bring everyone to the town, but if the enchanted beasts around the station weren¡¯t killed, then it would be a big waste. This was because if you want to have the highest spawn rate, the best way was to kill the enchanted beast the moment it appears, or else it¡¯s refresh rate would go down. This would later be summed up by the experience of countless people.


    Suddenly, Liu thought of an urgent issue and said: ¡°Yoko, you should go look at what¡¯s behind the altar. It appeared this morning all of a sudden; I looked at it for a long time but wasn¡¯t able to comprehend what it was. I was afraid to touch it, in case something strange happened.¡±


    Cheng Yang was slightly surprised for a moment, and immediately walked toward the back of the altar.


    A two-meter high oval screen instantly caught Cheng Yang¡¯s eyes; this was something he was very familiar with.


    This portal was actually an entrance to the one of the game¡¯s instances. (Think of it as an entrance to a dungeon.)


    Cheng Yang couldn¡¯t understand how the instance portal had suddenly just appeared inside the station; he didn¡¯t remember such a thing existing here before in his memory.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang remembered one thing. Didn¡¯t he move a strange oval stone yesterday near the altar and place it right around here? He recalled that in the aftermath of the earthquake yesterday it was still here, how come it was missing now?


    Was it possible the oval stone was needed to activate and open the instance? Or was the stone itself the instance? This possibility was very large, it really was that or else Cheng Yang couldn¡¯t manage to explain how this instance portal materialized in the station.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Yang suddenly became annoyed, if he had known the instance was the stone, he wouldn¡¯t have needed to waste two days looking for it. He knew that around Xiangcheng city were five other instances of the same grade as this one. If he had been able to bring all the instance initial-state stones back to the station, the advantages the station would have gained would have been enormous. But now, there was no possibility of that happening, after all; once an instance portal was formed it couldn¡¯t be moved.


    Looking at the portal, it was hard for Cheng Yang to keep his calm, this was probably the first time he had ever seen an instance portal inside of a station, and it also belonged to him.


    When the station upgrades to a level-three village, there would be a Trial Hall building automatically built, Trial Hall would give out acceptable tasks to the transfers, and then send them somewhere to do the specific task. This trial was also a type of instance. But the power value earned in this type of instance was normally one-third of a field instance, and couldn¡¯t be synchronized. So territorial power value wouldn¡¯t be obtained from this.


    What were the benefits of a field instance? First, a field instance could allow people to earn more power value. Secondly, as long as the portal to the field instance is within one kilometer of the station, the enchanted beasts killed in the instance will give out power value, and also give the territory power value. These things had already been verified, but at that time it was already nearing the end of the first year. At that point in time the United States had a station that had upgraded, and had it¡¯s region expanded, the new territory region included the field instance within it.


    Now, Luo Feng station from the start had such an instance, it would certainly greatly improve the upgrade speed.


    Of course, the benefits of instances were more than that; they also gave out equipment, skill books, potions, and other rewards. In exceptional cases, one could obtain special rewards.


    As far as this instance, Cheng Yang knew it very well. The instance was called the Scarlet Church; it belonged to an instance at the lowest level. In an instance at normal difficulty, most monsters would be at the first low-order, the elites would be at the first medium-order, and the final boss would be at first late-order.


    If Cheng Yang remembered correctly, being the first to pass on normal difficulty would give you a special treasure; this was the main reason why Cheng Yang had worked so hard to find it previously.


    This treasure was a Priest statue, after the Priest statue was used on the altar, the territory would receive an occupation Priest statue where people could transfer to the career. Its benefits couldn¡¯t be imagined. The first pass completion doesn¡¯t refer to being the first to pass this specific copy of an instance, but the first passage completion of the Scarlet Church all around the world. Only the first person to complete it would have a chance to get this Priest statue.


    Of course, there were other ways to get the Priest statue, but later on after the end, this was considered the easiest way to get it. Basically, as long as whoever discovered this instance had sufficient strength, they would have no trouble clearing it and claiming the statue.


    Cheng Yang had originally intended to go to Huimin town, but after seeing this portal he instantly changed his decision. Being accompanied by a priest would make the journey to Huimin town be that much safer.


    If things were going according to normal circumstances, even if Cheng Yang commanded every transfer in the station to fight inside this instance, it still wouldn¡¯t be enough to get through the instance; the final boss being at the first late-order was enough to massacre all of them. But Cheng Yang happened to know of a non-normal way of clearing this instance.


    ¡°What the hell is this thing?¡° Seeing Cheng Yang¡¯s face suddenly change, Yu Kai immediately asked in response.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°It¡¯s a good item, you can think of it as a game instance. Go wake up Niu Bing, Liu Hao, and Boss Lee so we can beat this instance. After we are done, we¡¯ll go to Huimin town.¡±


    After getting Cheng Yang¡¯s instructions, he immediately turned around and went into the house to wake the rest of them up.

 Chapter 16- Scarlet Church

    Chapter 16- Scarlet Church


    Shortly afterward, five people had assembled together as Cheng Yang got ready to enter the instance. It¡¯s not that Cheng Yang didn¡¯t want to bring more people in, but the Scarlet Church instance could only accommodate up to five people in a team when challenging it.


    The people entering the instance needed to be in a party, if they weren¡¯t, they wouldn¡¯t be in the same instance. After the village was upgraded to level three, the Mercenary Association would emerge which allowed you to set up a mercenary guild. As long as it was within 10 meters of the instance, the rules were automatically set to make humans who were in the same guild into a party, and then deliver them to the same instance.


    Currently, let alone Luo Feng village field station, a Mercenary Association hadn¡¯t even appeared in the main city yet. According to Cheng Yang¡¯s previous experience after the end, 10 days later the Mercenary Association would appear in the main city. Not only would the Mercenary Association appear, but also a group of other buildings such as the Trial Hall.


    But Cheng Yang had a secret method; it had taken countless people¡¯s lives after the end occurred to discover this method. After all, people who wanted to go into the same instance were not necessarily in a guild or in the same guild, what were they supposed to do? It was very simple, they just needed to hold hands with one another to be counted as party members.


    Immediately five people stood in a circle. While they were under the manipulation of Cheng Yang, they felt immediately that the surrounding environment had undergone tremendous changes.


    This was a wide area filled with western-style buildings spread all around. When they looked forward they saw what looked like a large church. However, this church didn¡¯t seem to be a place filled with peace and quiet; but instead somewhere filled with filth and chaos.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s group stood outside the church; at the door of the church could be seen two strange animals wandering around.


    The strange animals had dark brown skin, pointy-heads, two small legs, and were holding a short spear.


    This monster was called a Grell, which was the same as the Green Anorak; both were enchanted beasts of the lowest level category. Its strength was weaker than enchanted beasts in the same order, but their intelligence was much higher to make up for it. When humans fought with them, these monsters were usually more likely to kill them first.


    Yu Kai didn¡¯t know the circumstances of this specific church, but Cheng Yang was aware that the church covered an area of about one square kilometer, and was made up of three levels, all of which were filled with Grells. At the end of the second level was a first medium-order enchanted beast; while at the innermost level of the church was first late-order enchanted beast.


    ¡°Yoko, what is this place?¡° Liu asked as he looked around helplessly. Liu knew that Xiangcheng City didn¡¯t have these western-style buildings anywhere near it.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°This place is not on Earth, specifically what or where it is, I really don¡¯t know. You can just think of it as a game instance, and if you can clear such an instance, it will bring huge benefits.¡±


    Liu and the rest had no doubt that this was true, after all, whether it was games or reality, the first person to eat crab always get rewarded don¡¯t they*? (T/N: Basically means someone who is able to get the benefits from taking a risk and being the first to try something new.)


    This time, Cheng Yang no longer walked in the front, but let Liu Hao and Lee Wanshan the two Warriors lead, while he, and Yu Kai the Archer stayed in the middle. Niu Bing, this guy would summon a Dark Wolf to rush to the front, and hide himself at the back of the group. As of right now, the Summoners, in addition to summon animals were not much different from ordinary people.


    The Dark Wolf rushed at the two monsters right away to attract the aggro. In the early stage, Summoners were better than Warriors in attracting the enchanted beasts aggro and taking hits, especially since there¡¯s no place in Luo Feng station that sells any kind of potions.


    For transfers the recovery speed of health was much slower than the recovery speed of mana, which made it easier for Summoners to block an enchanted beasts attack with their summon. Warrior could use their shield to block attacks, but it wasn¡¯t always successful and an enchanted beast attack rate was extremely fast.


    Often the Warriors couldn¡¯t even keep up with the movement of an enchanted beast. Otherwise, just a row of Warriors standing in front of it would be able to kill it easily, but this phenomenon was impossible to achieve in actuality.


    The two Grells rushed to the Dark Wolf, instantly tearing each other up. Maybe it was due to the rules of Heaven and Earth, but any magical animal a Summoner called out had a very high chance of attracting aggro. As long as no one attacked the enchanted beast first, it would usually go after the summoned monsters as their first target.


    For now, because their level wasn¡¯t high enough, whether it was the summoned monsters or the enchanted beasts, they possessed no strong fighting skills, so this fight relied mainly on their physical strength, using their teeth and claws as their only weapon.


    A Dark Wolf naturally couldn¡¯t win against two Grells; but don¡¯t forget, there were also Cheng Yang and the others. Now, with Magic Missiles and Arrows shot at them, and with Liu and Lee Wanshan also following up with an attack, in just a few seconds the two Grells turned into two corpses.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Get inside the building!¡° After killing the two watchdogs, Cheng Yang immediately instructed, ¡°Don¡¯t rush, we want to proceed ahead steadily.¡±


    The other four nodded, then the group entered past the door.


    What they saw was a cloister2. The corridors on both sides of them had a bunch of rooms; the number was no less than 100. In the center of this cloister was a wide courtyard, an area of about 700 or 800 square meters. Ten Grell were scattered around the courtyard near them.


    ¡°This could be a bit of trouble, there are at least ten Grells, and we won¡¯t be able to fight against them!¡° Liu had just stuck his head out, only to immediately shrink it back. Although the Grells distribution was scattered, they knew that if Cheng Yang and others showed themselves, these enchanted beasts would immediately swarm them


    The world had transformed into a game, but it still retained some patterns of reality in many places. Such as; there were specific distances you could stay away from certain monsters to not attract their aggro, but as long as you were still within their sight, you would be subject to the enchanted beasts crazy attacks no matter what.


    Cheng Yang calmly smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, these are just ordinary enchanted beasts. Although they are slightly smarter than other enchanted beasts, they are nothing compared to us. Do you not see the inside of this building? There are plenty of rooms around, as long as we go into a room, and then block them at the entrance of the room, we should be able to quickly kill them.¡±


    Liu¡¯s eyes lighted up, and he said: ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. Wait for a bit, I¡¯ll have a look to see which room is the most suitable to use.¡°


    Having said that Liu quietly stuck his head inside the main door, took a look inside, and then drew back from it quickly.


    ¡°To the left more than 10 meters away from one of the doors there is a room, but the door was closed, I don¡¯t know if I can open it.¡± Liu quickly said.


    Cheng Yang confidently said: ¡°Even if the door is locked, as long as you use your strength, and Lee Wanshan uses his, isn¡¯t it easy to open the door?¡±


    Liu shook his fist, a smile suddenly emerging from his chubby round face: ¡°That¡¯s true, I forgot I belong in the same category as Superman now!


    Afterwards, Liu described the Grells distribution inside, and they began to develop a strategy. In fact, the strategy they were going to use was very simple, they only needed Niu Bing to summon a Dark Wolf to rush at them, leading them toward the door, and then blocking them in the entrance.


    Things went very smoothly, Niu Bing controlled the Dark Wolf to rush at the enchanted beasts, while Liu led them toward the room.


    Cheng Yang and Lee Wanshan followed right behind Liu. As his punch blew open the door, the group rushed into the room.


    At this point, the Grells had killed the heroic Dark Wolf, it¡¯s corpse turned into energy that dissipated away into the air. This was the unique thing about the summoned animals manner of death.


    At the same time, the Grells that had lost their target quickly changed their focus onto Cheng Yang and others, quickly running toward them. In only a few seconds, the Grells had already surrounded the door.


    ¡°Stop them! ¡°Cheng Yang shouted, Liu Hao and Lee Wanshan without further ado directly carried their shields to the front of the group.


    Intense fighting had begun, the most difficult jobs belonged to Liu Hao and Li Wan Shan, they weren¡¯t fighting back at all, at the moment. Their hands were only carrying a shield to block the Grells in the front. Cheng Yang and the others in the room joined the fight by using their skills as quickly as possible.


    At this time, Cheng Yang couldn¡¯t help but appreciate the Warriors early advantage, their shield was simply too strong. It didn¡¯t have any properties, but compared with any equipment they could pick up later, it contained a unique advantage, that it had no durability value. In other words, the shield could never be damaged.


    This properties advantage wasn¡¯t particularly obvious on other equipment, but on the shield it was very strong. Imagine that as long as the shield was at the front, the people behind it would not be harmed. Later on, the shield would no longer have infinite durability, when attacks landed on it the durability would drop very quickly. At this point, Warriors would have to rely on their skills and ability.


    The door wasn¡¯t very wide, it could only accommodate two people standing side by side, and the Grells bodies were about the same size as a human¡¯s body, therefore only two Grells could launch attacks at the same time.


    After some fighting, all of the Grells were eliminated. While Liu Hao and Li Wanshan were standing in the front of the battle, their face was contorted. It wasn¡¯t from anger, but from pain. While the Grells attacks on their shields didn¡¯t bring them any real harm, the several attacks seismic force alone made their hands go numb, and after killing more than 10 Grells, their arms felt like they had been fractured.


    Right now, they didn¡¯t dare to continue to move forward, everyone sat on the ground to recover. Liu Hao and Lee Wanshan started using their Yun Ling skill several times, after a while the pain in their arms had finally lessened a bit.


    This was just the first courtyard, after they had finished recovering they proceeded to the next courtyard inside one of the side doors, repeating the previous battle.


    10 minutes later, they had finished raiding the eight courtyards, and finally saw a door appear.


    This was the second level of the church, and behind that door was a 1st medium-order enchanted beast.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t feel too much pressure from this, even if he was the only one here, he was confident that he could solo it.


    Cheng Yang went inside the door. Inside was a Grell that looked almost the same as the other Grells wandering around the door earlier, except it¡¯s skin color was of a darker color than any ordinary Grell.


    The Dark Grell soon discovered Cheng Yang; it began to howl as it ran over. Cheng Yang didn¡¯t choose to stay still. He shot off a Magic Missile, turned around, and ran.


    1 ED:(Here is the story behind the quote for anyone interested.) http://www.cultural-china.com/chinaWH/html/en/Kaleidoscope2789bye8008.html


    2 ED:(A cloister is a courtyard with covered walks that is usually a place of religious affiliation, like a church or a monastery.)

 Chapter 17- Clearance

    Chapter 17- Clearance


    ¡°Long distance careers will shoot from the back, the warriors will be responsible for the protection. ¡°Cheng Yang quickly shouted as he get ready to kite the Grell.


    Cheng Yang led the first-medium order Grell around, while Yu Kai release arrows from behind. As for Liu and Lee Wanshan, were only soy sauce¡¯s sake, they weren¡¯t able to keep pace with the Grell, and the dark wolf summoned by Niu Bing suffer the same fate.


    After several rounds of attack, the enchanted beast that would cause despair for almost everyone that tried to kill it at this early stage died on the spot, before they even had a chance to cheer a faint light screen appear and covered the Grell¡¯s body.


    After two seconds the screen dispersed, the Grell¡¯s body had already disappear, and at the place of the original body was a wooden stick.


    Yu Kai and Liu Hao looked at each other, what is that thing? The wooden stick seems to look somewhat similar to the one in Chang Yang¡¯s hand.


    The fastest to respond was chubby Liu who has some gaming experience, he suddenly exclaimed: ¡°Yoko is this the equipment that the enchanted beast just burst out? I thought you say these enchanted don¡¯t burst out any equipment? ¡±


    Cheng Yang calmly replied: ¡°I only say those enchanted beasts outside don¡¯t burst out any equipment, but in here is the instance and so it¡¯s not the same as those enchanted beast out there. And according to circumstances, even the enchanted beasts in the instance would rarely burst out equipment. The stronger the enchanted beast is, the more likely it would burst out a equipment.¡±


    They didn¡¯t continue to dwell on this issue, but knowing that the enchanted beast can burst equipment was a joyous event.


    ¡°Yoko, you¡¯re lucky, it looks like this magic wand is for you to use. ¡°Niu Bing stepped forward a few steps, and picked up the wooden stick.


    Cheng Yang know this equipment is a magic wand, in fact, before the Grell was killed, he already can guess the item that would drop. According to the rules summed up later, the person with the greatest contribution in the instance, is more likely to burst out their career-related items. There is no doubt that in the earlier battle, Cheng Yang¡¯s contribution is the biggest, so the enchanted beast bursting out a magician related equipment was the most likely thing.


    Cheng Yang took the wand from Niu Bing¡¯s hand, and moment later its properties appear in Cheng Yang¡¯s mind.


    Wither wooden staff: Ordinary single-handed weapon, Increase magic attack by 1, required early-order sorcerer¡¯s apprentice or above to equip. Durability: 50/50.


    It was worthy to be later criticized as the lowest grade equipment, increasing magic damage by only 1 points. But for now, this wither wooden staff offer Cheng Yang unparalleled advantages, it¡¯s equivalent to having his attack raised by 10%. This isn¡¯t the most important matter, after the increased of 1 point of extra magic attack, those original early-order enchanted beasts that used to take four magic missile to deal with, now only need three to be kill.


    Cheng Yang without hesitation immediately replace his old wand, his magic attack went up to 11 points.


    With the excitement of bursting out a piece of equipment, Yu Kai was in high spirit, immediately rush into the courtyard.


    Subsequent fighting has no suspense, after this first-medium order Grell fall under Cheng Yang and others attack, they will have to face the most powerful monster in the Scarlet Church.


    But after this Grell died, luckily it also burst out a piece of equipment.


    Buckskin Wristband: Iron grade armor, increase arm physical defense by 1, increase attack speed by 2, required apprentice order or above to equipped. Durability: 60/60.


    After seeing this piece of equipment, Cheng Yang was overjoyed, it was a iron grade equipment! In general a instance at normal difficulty would only appear ordinary grade equipment, with only a minimal chance of bursting iron grade equipment.


    It seems that their luck is good, of course, it could also be instance related, after all they are the first team to enter the Scarlet Church instance, getting some additional advantages are also reasonable.


    For an increased of 2 attack speed, others may be at a loss, they may also feel this increase of stats is extremely strong, but Cheng Yang knew that this increase in two points of attack speed is not as people think.


    For example, Cheng Yang¡¯s attack speed now is at 2:00, this doesn¡¯t mean his attack speed is twice as fast as other people. Instead, the gap is still very small, 1 point increase in attack speed is equivalent to an increase of 1%. Now this Buckskin Wristband increase attack speed by 2, which merely increase the original attack speed by 2%.


    Perhaps this increase of 2% don¡¯t seem to have any significant effect, but at the most crucial moment, this extra little speed may play a critical role. Cheng Yang on more than one occasion was able to appreciate this benefit.


    This equipment also has no restriction of the occupation that can use it, in other words, this Buckskin Wristband can be used by all occupation.


    After reading the attribute of this piece of equipment, Cheng Yang threw it to Liu, said: ¡°Liu, this equipment is suitable for you, it can increase your arm physical defense and strengthen your arm resisting ability, which will be beneficial for you when resisting enchanted beast attacks. ¡±


    Liu said: ¡°Yoko, how about you use this thing, right now the pillar of our strength is you, and if you get stronger we should be more secure right? ¡±


    Cheng Yang retorted: ¡°Your way of thinking is wrong, this damn doomsday is very cruel, personal power in the last days has little value, now no matter how powerful I become, if I was to be surrounded by a dozen of enchanted beasts I would only be killed. So the most important thing now is having you and Lee be able to protect our security, only when our frontline is safe will we be able to concentrate on killing the enchanted beasts. ¡±


    After thinking for a bit Liu accepted the equipment, he immediately put the Buckskin Wristband on his right arm.


    Cheng Yang took one look at the crowd and said: ¡°For the next fight you don¡¯t have to participate, in the face of first-late order enchanted beast, you are still too fragile. ¡±


    ¡°How can we do such a thing? ¡°Yu Kai immediately said,¡± We enter this instance together, of course when advancing or retreating we will also do it together, how can we let you take all the risk by yourself? ¡±


    Niu Bing said: ¡°Yoko, I also agree with what Yu said, we need to stick together when fighting the final Boss and if it is very powerful that we won¡¯t be able to contend, then we can just quit. There is no need to let you go adventure right? ¡±


    Cheng Yang a wry smile: ¡°Ok, don¡¯t be so pessimistic, I say to leave it to me, because I am sure that I can deal with it. Otherwise, with my ability, in the face of a enchanted beast in the late-order would only need seconds to be torn apart by it. ¡±


    A late-order enchanted beast deal around 20 points of damage, if it struck a first-early sorcerer¡¯s apprentice, and not counting the defense it¡¯s fully capable of spiking them. Even for Cheng Yang, he can only resist two attacks. Moreover, a late-order enchanted beast has double Cheng Yang speed. Under normal circumstances, when facing such a presence, he would have no chance ofescaping.


    Other people are also aware of this fact, everyone present acknowledged the ability of Cheng Yang, in their view, Cheng Yang was not a fool, so naturally it was impossible for him to do things that are suicidal.


    Next, under the arraignment of Cheng Yang, Yu Kai and the rest stayed in the second layer while Cheng Yang alone enter the central courtyard.


    This is the Scarlet Church central courtyard, and is also one of the largest courtyard. At the center of the courtyard there is a huge tree more than 10 meters tall with smooth and straight trunk, making it impossible to climb. Its foliage completely covered the entire courtyard


    This courtyard is different from other places, in addition to a spacious yard outside, there is no corridor or any room. Of course, there¡¯s a door in the front of the yard, the door lead to the most important building of this church, the prayer hall.


    Cheng Yang is looking at the enchanted beast in this prayer hall.


    This is also a Grell, but compared with the Grells from before, it has a famous name, it¡¯s called the Chief Grell because under normal circumstances, the Grell highest level of growth is the first-peak, the first-peak Grell is the leader level. And a late-order Grell is classified as the chieftain level.


    First, Cheng Yang check the surrounding environment, and after making sure there weren¡¯t any difference from his memory, he was able to put down his hanging heart.


    After he is ready, Cheng Yang legs leap forward, and rushed straight into the prayer hall.After entering the door, he saw a shadowy figure giving off intense pressure, he directly release a magic missile at it, then went toward the left side of the courtyard wall and ran off.


    Here is only a few meters away from the wall, with his speed, to reach the wall took only a blink of an eye. There is a stone bench here, Cheng Yang use it as leverage and jumped up to the wall.


    Extending along the wall was a branch, Cheng Yang grabbed a hold of it and climbed the big tree.


    At that moment, a giant monster rushed out from the prayer hall, it looks like a Grell, but it¡¯s height is nearly one meter taller than the ordinary Grell, which is really appalling.


    After it went out the door, it saw Cheng Yang who was still climbing the tree, then it started to howl and rushed over.


    Cheng Yang is now on one of the branches of the big tree,he was fifteen-sixteen meters from the ground, which is a branch of the tree closest to the ground.


    See below the Chief Grell that kept on leaping upward, Cheng Yang¡¯s face showed a hint of a smile. Although this is the game world, but it¡¯s also reality. If strange scenes occurred in the game world the gaming company would try to fix that bug. But this realistic game world is very different, since it is reasonable, who let these Grell have such low IQ?


    After a few minutes, the Chief Grell with 120 health was Cheng Yang shot to death, before dying it still couldn¡¯t find a way to get up the tree.


    After this guy died, Cheng Yang went down along the branch and jumped off from the wall,, he was eager to see his harvest!


    An item is placed on the ground, a dark gray robe, it was the item burst after killing the Chief Grell, Cheng Yang quickly open its properties filled with anticipation.


    Magic robe: Iron grade armor, body magic defense increase by 1, mana increase by 10 points, required magic attack related professional occupations apprentice order or above to be equipped. Durability 60/60.

 Chapter 18- Priest Statue

    Chapter 18- Priest Statue


    Wow, such a good thing.As far as magician is concerned there is a notion that they need physical defense but that¡¯s not true, after all magician don¡¯t need to fight enchanted beast up close like warriors, so they pay more attention to magic defense instead. The same thing with health and mana, compared with the two, the value of mana is more important. Although this equipment is just a iron grade equipment, but also infinitely close to the value of a bronze grade equipment.


    In the last world, Cheng Yang also received bronze gears. There is no doubt that a person who can wear a full set of bronze level equipment, their property will absolutely be against the Heaven. Bronze grade equipment, after all, are not so readily available. The vast majority of people would be happy just to get a iron grade equipment.


    Cheng Yang immediately put on the magic robe, it added a mysterious charm. The feeling of wearing the robe was a bit weird, but Cheng Yangdidn¡¯t mind, after the end, survival is the most important matter, who care what the robe look like?


    At this time, Liu heard the noise inside disappears, and knowing that the fight was over, he walked in. After seeing Cheng Yang wear a dark colored dress, they couldn¡¯t help but froze for a long time.


    ¡°Is that the equipment that bursted? ¡°Liu was the first to react.


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: ¡°I had some good luck, it¡¯s a magic robe ¡­ ¡±


    Yu Kai looked around and said: ¡°Yoko, the instance is finished, right? ¡±


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s over, but the harvest is a very rich. Out of the three pieces of equipments, two are iron grade equipments, perhaps for now these equipment may seems valuable, but in the future these will be the general equipment when doing the instance. For now, these will be our main source of equipment. ¡±


    Yu Kai immediately asked: ¡°Can we do the instance over again? ¡±


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°We can¡¯t, each person can only enter the instance once a day, and there is a limit to the number of times you can clear it per day. This instance can be clear three times a day on normal difficulty. However, this number can be elevated, with the cumulative clearance times, the number of times per day clearance will also increase. There¡¯s no need to worry, we can just take it slowly. ¡±


    Yu Kai nodded right away, they now understand that this instance for Luo Feng village¡¯s development will play a vital role.


    Cheng Yang went on to say: ¡°Well, it¡¯s time for us to go check this instance biggest benefits, after all, this is the world¡¯s first instance clearance, if there¡¯s no great benefit, it really can¡¯t be justified. ¡±


    The others heard Cheng Yang said before that the instance will give out huge harvests, but they feel that obtaining three pieces of equipment was lucky enough, so there is no thought on getting anything else. After listening to what Cheng Yang said, they became overjoyed.


    Cheng Yang immediately took the lead into the prayer hall, looking inside the hall on the high platform was a table, which was placed a half-foot tall white statue.


    The white statue is carved in the image of a female Angel, her hands holding a scepter, which give off an impression of holiness.


    Cheng Yang gently picked up the white statue, fearing that he might accidentally break it.


    Professional Statue (Priest): Priest career statue, after the sacrifice on the territory altar, the territory will appear a priest statue that allow people to transfer to the priest career.


    So it was this thing, although Cheng Yang had already guessed he would obtain this statue, but his heart is still surging with endless excitement. With this thing, Luo Feng village will become even more powerful. After the apocalypse medicine lost their usage, so the role of a priest isn¡¯t so simple, they will improve the safety of those that team up with them.


    Liu looked at Cheng Yang¡¯s hands which is holding the white jade statue, wondering what it does. However, after a short explanation from Cheng Yang, his face showed the color of ecstasy. Especially Liu, as a veteran gamer, his understanding on the value of priest is more thorough than the others.


    Liu Hao chuckled, said: ¡°So, in the future we will have a wet nurse. ¡±


    Niu Bing slap the back of Liu¡¯s head, scorned him a glance at him and said: ¡°What wet nurse, it¡¯s called priest, remember that it is called priest. ¡±


    Liu who suffered a slap was somewhat at a loss, then moment later he remember Pang Shan who didn¡¯t get to transfer yesterday. He suddenly realized the cause for the slap, a wry smile appeared on his face, that one slap to his head was to avenge for his girlfriend, how can you say his brother¡¯s girlfriend is a wet nurse? He immediately corrected himself: ¡°Yes, priest, this is definitely the priest.¡±


    Liu¡¯s words have not yet finished, the space around them began distorting, followed by a change in the surrounding environment, they have returned to Luo Feng village.


    The people in Luo Feng village were anxiously waiting for them, because they simply don¡¯t know the situation of Cheng Yang and the rest in the Scarlet Church. After seeing Cheng Yang who suddenly appeared near the portal, people quickly mobbed the group.


    The most excited is Pang Shan. After all, she was the only girl the village, and was the only one that hasn¡¯t transferred, if someone has any thought of misconduct, I¡¯m afraid she don¡¯t even have any room for resistance.


    ¡°Niu Bing, you came back. ¡°Pang Shan felt relief after holding Niu Bing¡¯s arm.


    Niu Bing felt Pat Pang Shan¡¯s worry began patting her back, comfort her: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, didn¡¯t we just came back just fine? Even Yoko is together with us, there won¡¯t be any danger. ¡±


    Yu Kai suddenly on the side said, ¡°You couple dare show your public affection deliberately to let all of us single people envious ah?¡±


    Cheng Yang interrupted them, said, ¡°well, you can talk all you want later. We don¡¯t have much time right now, there is a lot of things we need to do. ¡±


    With that, Cheng Yang will placed the priest statue in his hands on the altar, then moment later the small statue quickly disappear, and a white light emerge 50 meters away, it was the same scene as when the four primary statue appeared.


    After the white light is dispersed, a tall white statue appear at the location, its appearance is identical to the small statue Cheng Yang had sacrificed. Only its location was on the outside of the four primary statues.


    ¡°Pang Shan, you come here to transfer. ¡°Cheng Yang quickly to Pang Shan said.


    ¡°I can transfer career? ¡°Pang Shan got a little excited. After getting a positive response from Cheng Yang, immediately went next to the priest statue, and transfer in accordance with the instructions from Cheng Yang.


    At this time, Cheng Yang viewed the property panel of the priest¡¯s statue, it was about the same as the other four primaries statues except for two differences.


    The number for the transfer quota is different, the maximum number that can transfer to a priest is only five people. But this is within Cheng Yang¡¯s expectation, after all from his memories he already know this. Also the priest statue is like a special career, even for those in the main city, it¡¯s impossible to transfer to the priest profession.


    The other difference is the profession statue scalable attributes.


    Divine (level 1, not research): Increase the healing of all priests transferred under this statue by 5%, upgrade conditions: 100 power values.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t remember the priest statue ever having this property. How can it have this attribute? Cheng Yang was puzzled, and can only ultimately attributed the cause for it being the world¡¯s first non-primary statue.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s speculation was broadly accurate,and the reason he didn¡¯t know in previous word is because at that time the first non-primary statue wasn¡¯t a priest.


    The priest statue has one more attribute than the other four primary statues, although this make it harder for the priest statue to upgrade, but at the same time will give Luo Feng village priests a very distinct advantage. Compared with these advantages, increasing the difficulty of upgrading mean nothing.


    After selecting to upgrade the magic attack of the priest statue, he also upgraded the four primary statue a property, this time he chose the attack attribute for all the profession.


    After the operation is completed, Cheng Yang open Pang Shan¡¯s properties panel.


    Name: Pang Shan


    Subordinate forces: Luo Feng Village


    Occupation: Priest Rank: Low order priest¡¯s apprentice (0%)


    Age: 19 Life: 110 years


    Health: 20 Mana: 25


    Physical attack: 1 Magical attack: 5


    Physical Defense: 1 Magic defense: 1


    Attack speed: 1 Movement speed 1:1


    Talent: 1. Each increasing a minor order, enhances magical attack by 3%.


    Each increasing a minor order, enhances priest¡¯s skill effect by 3%.


    Skills:


    Prayer: Level 1 (Priest¡¯s basic skill, through prayer one can gradually enhance strength. Skill level increase associated with career-order ascension.)


    Light healing: Level 1 (Heal friendly targets, restoring health value by magic attack x2, effective distance of 30 meters, no special effect. Spell consumes 5 points of mana. Proficiency 0%. £©


    Equipment:


    Novice scepter: Priest status symbol, holds no additional properties.


    In addition to the priest early treatment capability, even the attack methods are missing. At the early stage, except teaming up with other professions, there is no other way to go.


    Of course, this won¡¯t affect them earning power value. Because, according to rule heaven and Earth, as long as the priest heal their teammates in the fight, they will be able to take part of the power value, the specific value depends on how much of a role they played.


    After dealing with Pang Shan, Cheng Yang began planning the matters to go to Huimin town, after all, Luo Feng village upgrade will depend on the population from Huimin town.


    After completing the Scarlet Church instance, the biggest benefit is obtaining a priest statue, followed by the fighting that earned them nearly 200 power values as well as the same territorial power value. And finally the three pieces of equipment.


    Although for the time being, the three pieces of equipment look like they play a huge role, but with the enhancement of people¡¯s strength, these equipment will be worthless. So relatively speaking, the value of power value is more important. For future transaction, the purchasing power of more than two hundred points power values is also greater than the three pieces of equipment Cheng Yang obtained.


    Now the time is eight in the morning, for the group to enter the instance a little earlier, they didn¡¯t even get a chance to eat breakfast. Before the departure to Huimin town, the food and clothing problem need to be resolved.

 Chapter 19- Going to Huimin Town

    Chapter 19- Going to Huimin Town


    In Xiangcheng city, the air is completely filled with the atmosphere of death.


    From the start of the earthquake to now, only 15 hours has past, however for the city¡¯s residents, it seems like a century.


    That night, no one was able to sleep, they curled up in every corner of the city¡¯s ruins, being on alert listening to the movement around. With a whiff of danger, they will be standing on the edge of death.


    Everyone knows, currently the master of the city is no longer mankind, but those monsters. Not only do the monsters kill, but they also eat people.


    Last night, many people were eaten by the monsters, even the bones are not necessarily left behind.


    Last night, Xiangcheng city¡¯s population of nearly 2 million people, 500,000 people failed to see the next day sun. Throughout Xiangcheng city¡¯s ruins can be seen trails of blood everywhere, people that are still alive, considered themselves lucky.


    However, after a night of hiding, most people are now hungry. After all, the vast majority of them did not eat last night, plus with a night without sleep, not being hungry is odd.


    At this time, everyone knows that this is no ordinary earthquake. It has been more than 10 hours, and there is still no news from the outside world. If this is a real earthquake, this type of response is simply impossible, there should at least be rescue helicopters at the scene when the disaster first emerged. But now, let alone a helicopter, even everyday flights can¡¯t be seen in the air.


    Now they are faced with a difficult dilemma, how to find food in the ruins full of monsters.


    Presently, some monsters started crowding together, while the number of enchanted beasts spawning are gradual reducing, this gave an opportunity to some of the daring people. They slowly emerged from their hiding place in the ruins, carefully watching the movement of the surrounding, while searching for the stuff on the ground, anything that can be eaten is their goals.


    At this moment, robbery and killing, not only occur between man and monsters, but also between people. In order to survive, the ugliness of human nature are exposed.


    Fortunately, there are still some people that are more restrained, they gathered together and help one another, looking to survive in the endless ruins.


    As more and more people came out of their hiding places,someone finally saw the city¡¯s central road has a huge dome-shaped screens enveloping it. Nobody think the light curtain appear for no reason, it could be an opportunity.


    Especially in the light curtain stands a few tall statues, it gives off radiance that made all the people from the bottom of their heart produced a sense of intimacy with them, these statues seems to give them hope.


    Some people in high places saw the inside of the screen was completely empty, and without a single monster roaming inside. Around the perimeters of the light screen, however, has been packed full with a variety of monsters. They are divided into different groups based on race, each occupying an area of non-aggression.


    The scene from outside of the screen seems peaceful, but in the eyes of humanity, this is hell. Everyone knows that once these monsters see humans, their first response will be rushing at them to kill them, and then eaten as food or be stored away.


    Soon, the message about the light curtain spread throughout Xiangcheng city within a very short period of time. People began thinking of ways to get inside the light curtain, but soon they will find that all tricks in the face of absolute power are useless. If they have enough weapons, or have some materials available, such as gasoline, perhaps they can smoothly rush in.


    However, with the initial outbreak of the earthquake, almost all of the materials were buried underground, except for some foods remaining from the supermarkets. This is also to ensure their survival so that in a short time they won¡¯t starve to death.


    The time is already more than 8 in the morning, after Cheng Yang and the group ate breakfast, more than half of the big bag of food is gone, it seems they can only eat barbecue at noon.


    This time Cheng Yang took Liu Hao, Niu Bing, Pang Shan, as well as Lee Wanshan and 10 other transfers along with him. While Yu Kai and the rest will stay at the station. According to Cheng Yang¡¯s orders, during the time he is gone, Yu Kai will temporarily be in charge of the station, other people must obey his orders.


    It¡¯s not that Cheng Yang has issues trusting them. But with the end of the world, Cheng Yang don¡¯t want any mishaps to occur that may be beyond redemption.


    15 people rapidly advance along the road to the South, on the way they encountered several small groups of enchanted beasts that was easily taken care of.


    After walking nearly 800 meters Cheng Yang suddenly discovered on the pavement in front a small porcelain vase which exudes a faint white light


    ¡°Really good luck! ¡°Cheng Yang with a smile on his face, he walked quickly to the small porcelain vase to a distance about 10 meters away before looking around.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang lifted his wand, firing off a magic missile straight toward the trunk on the left side, soon there was a ¡°pop¡± sound, the magic missile hit its target. A half-meter long lizard fell down by the tree trunk.


    The remaining remote distance careers followed up with their own attacks, the lizard on the ground hasn¡¯t gotten a chance to recovered was soon killed by Cheng Yang and the others.


    Cheng Yang knew that a enchanted beast will be guarding the small vase, because it¡¯s a type of game item.


    In games, items can be purchased from the shop in addition, such items also has some chances of appearing in the wild, but it¡¯s very low. And every place in the wild that has a item, there will be a enchanted beast guarding it. In contrast, obtaining items from the wild is much easier than getting it from the instance, after all, the strength of the enchanted beast guarding them is not very strong.


    Cheng Yang picked up the small porcelain vase, above clearly states several characters: Mana Potion (Small).


    Not only that, when Cheng Yang focused on the magic potion for two seconds, information about the item emerged in Cheng Yang¡¯s mind: Mana potion (Small): Small recovery potion, after taking have a one-time instant recovery of 10 mana, afterward will have a recovery of 2 points of mana per second for 10 seconds.


    A simple phrase that clearly illustrates the effect of the item, it¡¯s like the blue pills in games, which add mana.


    In regular games, whether health potions or mana potions, they belonged to common goods, it can be brought everywhere. But in the real world, pharmacy items are extremely precious, at some point, they may play a life-saving role.


    ¡°Keep on moving! ¡°Cheng Yang with a smile on his face:¡± I hope we can find a few more items. ¡±


    Cheng Yang knew he is just deluding himself. Admittedly, around the world is indeed littered with a variety of items, but the number is extremely low. Being able to find a bottle of mana potion the next morning has been considered good luck.


    After passing Luo Feng station 1-kilometer range, 20 enchanted beasts were killed along the road. Cheng Yang estimated they have about 400-500 meters distance left before reaching Huimin town.


    Huimin town is a big town, if before the end, they would be able to see Huimin Town¡¯s buildings from here. But after the earthquake, Huimin town has been turned into ruins, and let alone buildings, it¡¯s hard to find a house still intact.


    ¡°Yoko, why is this earthquake so weird? You can see that the terrain has been changed, but how are all these trees still intact? ¡°Liu walked along at the side, puzzled muttered.


    Cheng Yang bitter smile, said: ¡°Now the world have become so, what else can be more bizarre than these monsters? There will probably be more strange things happening in the future. Right now the most important thing to do is to enhance our strength, other things shouldn¡¯t matter.¡±


    Liu looked at the sky, said bitterly: ¡°God, how did the world turn into this? ¡±


    If before Liu was still looking forward to the whole world turning into a game, now his only thought is about the previous life , he prefers living in the dull campus, and not live such a dangerous life. But now, all of them don¡¯t have a choice.


    Walking in the front Lee Wanshan stopped and said: ¡°There is movement upfront! ¡±


    Cheng Yang immediately stopped and listened, and sure enough in front not far away there is some noisy stampede sound.


    ¡°Be careful, the number of these monsters will probably not be too little. ¡°Cheng Yang face sank, then raised his dead wood staff.


    His voice faded, a group of huge size wild boars rushed out of the woods, in an amount no less than twenty. This is a wild boar? Look more like a tiger.


    ¡°Damn it! Steel-haired Boars. You guys quickly retreat. ¡°Cheng Yang shouted loudly, and then ran to the front of the group, standing between the group and the monsters.


    Although the others still don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but after hearing Cheng Yang¡¯s shout, they knew the urgency of the matter, they immediately turn and ran the route toward the station. Especially, with more than 20 Steel-haired Boars are not what they can compete with at the moment.


    Cheng Yang shot a magic missile, hitting a Steel-haired boar, it uttered a terrible cry.


    The rest of the Steel-haired Boars became stimulated, not only without fear, but sprint more excitedly. How can Cheng Yang dare to stay? He followed the group toward the direction of Luo Feng village station.


    Along the way, it can be described as deserted, a few enchanted beasts spawning has just opened their eyes, a series of arrows and magic missile will bagan impacting them, so by the time they check their surrounding, they had already turned into a corpse.


    Steel-haired Boars run no slower than humans at full speed, people that run slow will absolutely have no chance of survival.


    Fortunately, people that has been transferred were enhanced overall, their physical energy is far greater than before, this more than 1000 meters distance is enough for them to rushed back. Of course, they can succeed, Cheng Yang also contributed, he has been at the rear, and every time he see a Steel-haired Boar rushed to the front, a magic missile will be shot out. His mana has now reached 73 points, enough for him to fired off 14 magic missiles.

 Chapter 20- Rescue

    Chapter 20- Rescue


    After everyone rushes into Luo Feng village, they became relieved. They were very glad there were some people left behind in the village, or else there would had been at least twenty-thirty enchanted beasts blocking the gate, at that time I¡¯m afraid there would be a few casualties.


    The gate instantly closed, the Steel-haired boars that were chasing them were too late to stop, one by one crashes into the gate. The huge impacts makes the whole wall shiver, sending forth a bunch of ¡°zaza¡± sound, it made Liu and the others worried incessantly. They fear the wall may collapse under the impact of these Steel-haired boars.


    Cheng Yang knew that even if the numbers of the Steel-haired boars were more, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to breach the walls. After all the walls has a five-points defense capability on them, making it impossible for the Steel-haired boars with first-early order strength incapable of breaking down the walls.


    The next battle held little suspense, while attacking the monsters Cheng Yang explained: ¡°The Steel-haired boars is a first-early order enchanted beast that is more difficult to deal with, especially in the wild, if they aren¡¯t kill before its get close, then it would be a huge disaster since warrior¡¯s shields can¡¯t block the Steel-haired boars charges. This is the reason why I made everyone run immediately. In such a situation, even if we have more warriors, there would still inevitable be casualties. In the future, if you encounter swarms of Steel-haired boars in the wild, the first thing to do is to run. ¡±


    Everyone pay close attention Cheng Yang¡¯s advice, after all, for them this was life-saving knowledge.


    After all the Steel-haired boars were killed, Cheng Yang once again set foot on the road to Huimin town. Before leaving, Cheng Yang saw his power values has reached nearly 600 points.


    About 100 points were obtained from the Scarlet Church instance.


    Now he is looking forward to his power value reaching over a thousand, when that happen he will be able to enjoy four times the cultivation speed. Of course, the corresponding power values consume per hour will be more than twice the original consumption.


    This time the trip went smoothly, although along the way the group encountered a few enchanted beasts. Even with the close proximity to Huimin town, they met with a group of 11 Green Anoraks, but under the tacit cooperation of Cheng Yang and others, these enchanted beasts did not cause too much trouble for them.


    After Liu and the rest enter Huimin town, their faces turned pale. Although they have some conjecture on the situations that doomsday may brought forth, along with Cheng Yang telling them about the cruelty of the disaster. But all of this was conceived in their brains, and now with them truly immersed, they found that they would taking the end too lightly.


    Huimin town occupies twenty-thirty square kilometers, but now they can¡¯t see a house standing. In the ruins, in addition to seeing some enchanted beasts wandering outside, not a single person can be seen.


    It¡¯s not that they can¡¯t find people, but are unable to find any living people. At their feet are lay several bloody skeletons, their flesh are eaten clean off, even the bones can no longer form a complete skeleton.


    After living years in a peaceful environment, once they saw this scene, can only feel their stomach churning, everyone started bending over and vomiting. It was more unbearable for Pang Shan, after seeing such a bloody scene, she instantly was scared stiff. Moment after recovering, her mouth opened, ready to unleash a scream.


    Cheng Yang quickly took notice her action, he rushed up to cover her mouth, lest they face siege of enchanted beasts.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, don¡¯t scream. ¡°Cheng Yang said calmly, and then release his hand from Pang Shan¡¯s mouth.


    Pang Shan also realized their situation, although her eyes are still full of fear, she didn¡¯t scream out loud. But she couldn¡¯t help bending over, and along with Niu Bing, began vomiting onto the ground.


    After Cheng Yang saw this scene, he didn¡¯t have the slightest intention of laughing at them. When he saw such a scene in Xiangcheng city, he didn¡¯t have much of a better performance than them.


    Perhaps in the next few days they will be having nightmares, Cheng Yang sigh.


    After a long time, Lee Wanshan was the first to recover, although his face was very pale, his eye became more firm. He looked at Cheng Yang, said: ¡°Little brother, are you saying all the cities and towns around the world are like this?


    Cheng Yang nodded and said: ¡°That¡¯s correct, but the death toll isn¡¯t much, only about one-fifth of the total population died. As long as you have slightly good luck, you will be able to escape death at the start of the disaster. But it won¡¯t be the same in the future, it will depends on the individual¡¯s ability. ¡±


    Lee Wanshan looked around the desolate scene, said: ¡°I understand that in order to survive, in order to be able to rescue my family as soon as possible, I will have to adapt to this world as soon as possible. ¡±


    At this time, the rest of the people also gradually recovered, except for Pang Shan who will still in shock.


    Cheng Yang went on to say: ¡°This time we are not here to kill enchanted beast, but to save lives. So we¡¯ll try walking toward the areas with the least amount of enchanted beasts, and making at least much of noise as possible.


    The rest of the people immediately nodded, and then began slowly exploring the ruins.


    In the process of moving forward, in order to avoid the enchanted beasts from finding them, everyone squatted their body, and slowly advance across the ruins. The warriors were split in all four direction, watching for any sign of movement in the distance. At the same time, they will also issued a whispered cry whenever they notice anything, if a sound is heard a group will go to help them.


    Of course, if they encountered any enchanted beast they can¡¯t escape from, they will not hesitate to lure it over, then surround and attack the monster, killing it with no pressure. Even luring two over at once, they will be able to kill them easily.


    It also benefited that the scattered enchanted beasts around aren¡¯t very dense, many of the enchanted beasts have already gathered together in groups, for this town, Cheng Yang is wondering how far these people had hid.


    A few minutes later, Liu suddenly stopped, slightly excited said to Cheng Yang: ¡°Yoko, you quickly look over there. ¡±


    With that, Liu pointed to a place on the left more than 30 meters away, where there is a high rise building that are in ruins. There are many caves between the walls, but at the moment inside a cave a head emerged, his luminous eyes watching Cheng Yang¡¯s group of people.


    Liu is sure that it is definitely a person rather than a monster, so far they haven¡¯t seen any monster in the shape of a ¡°human¡±.


    Cheng Yang immediately made a gesture to the other party, first calming them down. The man in the cave excitedly nodded his head, he is only afraid that Cheng Yang would ignore him.


    Cheng Yang looked around and found that at the rear of the person hiding place more than twenty meters away, there is a Grell wandering there. If the man emerged from the cave, he will inevitably attract the Grell¡¯s attention, so in order to save him, you must first kill that Grell


    Everyone slowly move forward for more than 10 meters, the Grell will soon enter their attack range, Cheng Yang did not hesitate to shoot a magic missile at the Grell, instantly knocking off 10 points of it health.


    The remaining six remote distance careers weren¡¯t slow, they shot almost exactly at the same time. In a blink of an eye blink, the Grell fell to the ground, never to get up again.


    ¡°Come out! ¡°Cheng Yang quickly said to the hidden man.


    The man hesitated, he was scared from Cheng Yang¡¯s attacks just now, in particular those few magicians, is that abilities that humans can have? He softly whispered: ¡°You ¡­ ¡­ Are you human? ¡±


    Liu immediately became unhappy, dark face and said: ¡°You are not human! Your whole family aren¡¯t human! ¡±


    The man not only didn¡¯t get angry, but got more excited and immediately climbed out from the cave, he ran to the front of Cheng Yang¡¯s group, Excitedly said: ¡°Thank you, thank you! ¡±


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°Don¡¯t speak so loudly, or you will attracted a large number of monsters, then we all die. ¡±


    The man face became pale, he remember he is not completely out of the woods yet, then whispered: ¡°You ¡­ ¡­ Your bows and those lights shooting out, how did you do that? ¡±


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t want to take too much time to explain, said: ¡°You can think of it as humans having the ability to evolve, but now is not the time to say these things, later onyou¡¯ll understand. Do you know anyone else hidden nearby? ¡±


    The man immediately answered: ¡°I know ¡­.. I know a place that is hiding a lot of people nearby, but they are afraid to come out so I have to go find them . ¡±


    The man finished, turned around and took a few steps, suddenly turn back to Cheng Yang said: ¡°Brother, can you guys go along with me? Everywhere is full of monsters¡­¡­ ¡°


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t reject him, he took him along the group moving forward. Along the way, Cheng Yang learn that the man is named Zhao Chuan, he was a middle school teacher in Huimin town before the end.


    Under the leadership of Zhao Chuan, soon a dozen people from the surrounding caves came out. In fact, many of them heard the shouts of Cheng Yang¡¯s group, but they didn¡¯t believe someone will come to rescue them, so everyone was afraid to come out. After seeing Zhao Chuan and Cheng Yang¡¯s group of ten people, they chose to stop hiding.


    But after seeing Cheng Yang¡¯s group having the ability to kill the monsters, no one has the slightest reluctance to join. They are grateful to follow behind Cheng Yang¡¯s group.


    With these people joining the team, the pace slowed down a lot, they have to act more cautiously. Fortunately, the entire Huimin town, in addition to the monsters that are already in a group, the remaining amount isn¡¯t much. They also occasionally encountered one or two people that couldn¡¯t stand the hunger and went out looking for food, these people, all without exception joined Cheng Yang¡¯s team.


    Actually some people initially didn¡¯t want to join Cheng Yang and the others, because they feel that having too many people will make it more dangerous. But after Zhao Chuan explained to them how strong Cheng Yang and his group was, they didn¡¯t have any comment.

 Chapter 21- Talk

    Chapter 21- Talk


    10 minutes after meeting Zhao Chuan, Cheng Yang¡¯s group has rescued more than 20 people. At this time they couldn¡¯t afford to continue searching the ruins of Huimin Town for more survivor. They decided to head back to Luo Feng village.


    ¡°Where are you guys going? Aren¡¯t you going to go rescue some more people? ¡°A rescued forty years old middle aged man saw the path Cheng Yang is heading is outside Huimin town, so he immediately walked to the front of Cheng Yang and asked.


    Cheng Yang looked at the middle-aged. He has a plump figure, and is dressed in an expensive suit. He should be a person of status before the apocalypse, but Cheng Yang didn¡¯t care, he indifferently said: ¡°We can only save so much people at a time.If we rescue anymore people, we won¡¯t be able to protect them. ¡±


    The man quickly said: ¡°No, you have to go save my son. I will give you $100,000 as a reward¡­¡­no? How about 1 million¡­¡­ ¡°


    Cheng Yang gave him a cold look, he said: ¡°If you want to stay alive, then shut your mouth, or I don¡¯t mind if you choose to stay here. ¡±


    ¡°You ¡­..¡± The man couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill run down his back, but he didn¡¯t intend to put the matter to rest, he said: ¡°I am doing this to help you, I am¡­¡­¡±


    His words have not yet to finished when a man next to him immediately stood up and covered his mouth, he said: ¡°My brother is speaking nonsense, you pay it no heed. Since you saved our lives, of course we will listen to your arrangement. ¡±


    Cheng Yang gave the two men a deep look, and asked: ¡°What¡¯s your name? ¡±


    The man said: ¡°My name is Hu Yang and he is my younger brother Hu Jun. We are the native of Huimin town. ¡±


    Cheng Yang¡¯s eyes move, he said: ¡°Hu Yang was it, I hope you remember what you have said today.¡±


    ¡°Certainly, certainly! ¡°Hu Yang hastily replied.


    Next, Cheng Yang no longer pay attention to the two people. Even if they have any ill-intentions, in the apocalypse, if there isn¡¯t sufficient strength, they won¡¯t act out on it.


    They promptly returned to the Luo Feng village. Although along the way they met with some enchanted beasts, but they were quickly killed by Cheng Yang and the others.


    After returning to the village, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t hurry to make these people transfer to a profession, but let Yu Kai bring the enchanted beast¡¯s meats back and let them roast it. These people haven¡¯t eaten for two meals in a row. Solving the problem of food is their first priority.


    Next, Cheng Yang took Liu Hao and the rest, and then departed the village. Because of them sweeping the enchanted beasts as they were returning to the village, this time they didn¡¯t encounter a single monster when walking to Huimin town.


    This time their main task is still to save lives, but aside from that, they also found a lot of food in the ruins. There are even a few bags of rice. Since the rules changed the world, food will become scarce supplies in the future, because by using normal farming technique it¡¯s impossible for crops to survive. Only by having a particular profession can food be successfully grown, so these few bags of rice are very valuable.


    Cheng Yang and his team once again with survivors and supplies returned back to Luo Feng village. The original empty station seem to have become very noisy, with the original 20 people, now expanding to nearly 80 people. It seems the distance to upgrading the station is getting one step closer.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t want to limit the station population. If he don¡¯t take advantage of the start of the apocalypse to get more people, then later on when if he want to increase the population, it would be a lot harder.


    Throughout the day, Cheng Yang led the team back and forth between Huimin town and Luo Feng village. Now Luo Feng village¡¯s population has soared to 200 people.


    When night arrived, they stopped the rescue operation. Huimin town is filled with enchanted beasts groups that are filled with over a dozen enchanted beasts per group which is undoubtedly a ticking time bomb, and with the night affecting their vision, they really can¡¯t guarantee their safety when searching for survivors.


    In the evening, Cheng Yang called on Yu Kai, Liu Hao and Niu Bing into the cabin. While it is still only the second day of the apocalypse but now the size of Luo Feng village¡¯s population has been over 200 people, so some changes need to be made.


    ¡°Yoko, why did you tell us to come here? ¡°After Niu Bing entered the door, he immediately asked.


    Cheng Yang is already immune to how thick-skinned these guys are, he said: ¡°Privately, do you have any question you want to ask me? ¡±


    Niu Bing said: ¡°What¡¯s there to ask, now that the world have become like this, being able to live is the most important thing. The only thing I worry about is that I don¡¯t know what¡¯s my parent¡¯s current situation. ¡°


    Niu Bing¡¯s words made the other two people caught up in thoughts about their missing loved ones. Unfortunately, their families are in other provinces, even now they aren¡¯t able to reach Xiangcheng city, let alone other distant places.


    ¡°Yoko, do you think we will have the chance to see our parent again? ¡°Liu Hao asked.


    Cheng Yang scratched his head, and said: ¡°Such a thing I don¡¯t know, before the apocalypse, I was able to gain some scattered information that included the related news involving Luo Feng village, so that is why I call you guys to come to this area. As for the city, I know that there will be profession statues emerging that will allow people to transfer in the city center, which is why I advised you yesterday to let your family be as close to the city center as possible. ¡±


    Cheng Yang tried telling them some information about the apocalypse, except for his rebirth which was his greatest secret. Regardless of whoever it is, he won¡¯t expose it, so he could only look for an excuse regarding all the information that he knows.


    Liu Hao and the rest didn¡¯t doubt him. After a long period of silence, Liu Hao said: ¡°Yoko, between us brother I won¡¯t say thank you. In this world that has completely changed, I will choose to follow you. I believe that as long as my parent are still living in this world, I will see them again one day. ¡±


    Niu Bing also said: ¡°Also after experiencing yesterday¡¯s events, we are brothers for life. Yoko, I don¡¯t need to speak for the others, but I will put my life in your hands, so don¡¯t you leave me hanging. ¡±


    Yu Kai looked at Liu Hao and Niu Bing, and heartily laughed: ¡°Since both of these guys say something, and if I don¡¯t say something, I wouldn¡¯t appear very social. I don¡¯t want to know why Yoko know these things in advance, and why the world had come to this, but what I do know is that at the most critical moment of my life, Yoko you had helped me, or else I would had experienced a disaster like in Huimin town. In the face of a worldwide disaster, we can¡¯t rely on other rescue forces to help us, we can only rely on ourselves. In this small community, I only believe in you guys, and Yoko I believe you are the most qualified among us and have the ability to serve as the leader of the group. Yoko if you don¡¯t mind us slowing you down, then your decision will be our decision. Our fate will always be tied together. ¡±


    Cheng Yang looked at the three of them, his heart felt deeply touched. This type of trust is heavy. Right now, Cheng Yang felt that in the future if he doesn¡¯t let his brothers lead a happy life, then he will feel sorry for them trusting him. He didn¡¯t doubt the extent of his brothers words, because his previous life has told him that these three brothers of his are people that he can trust.


    Cheng Yang immediately said: ¡°If you trust me, then follow me. When I decided to occupy Luo Feng village, I had already decided on the path for the future. The only thing I can do is make sure that you won¡¯t regret the decision you made today. ¡±


    Yu Kai said: ¡°Yoko, what are you going to do next? ¡±


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°Now the most important thing to do is to enhance the strength of the entire territory, and get Luo Feng village to level 2 as soon as possible. Then we will go to Xiangcheng city. After getting to Xiangcheng city we will save the the relatives of Lee Wanshan and his workers. Afterward, we will be at ease focusing on the development of our territory. When our strength is sufficient, then we will try to find ways to look for your families. ¡±


    Yu Kai thought for moment, then said: ¡°Yoko, have you thought about the reason why the people outside is willing to stay in our station? It¡¯s not because they are willing to follow your instruction, but they had no choice. If we get through the channel to Xiangcheng city, will they stay with us? Even if they chose to return to Luo Feng village, there might be some people with ambitions that will tried to sow discord among the population. I¡¯m afraid that with the four of us, we won¡¯t be able to quell it.¡±


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°What you just say I have already taken into account. This is the reason why I call for you guys tonight. I¡¯m going to divide the transfers into five teams, each of us will be responsible for a team, and the last one will be Lee Wanshan¡¯s responsibility. Although I am still not sure whether I can trust Lee Wanshan yet, but there¡¯s no denying that he is a rare talent. ¡±


    Niu Bing was stunned, he said: ¡°What¡¯s the difference with the way the group is now? Seems to me, nothing has change. ¡±


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t speak, Yu Kai gave them a glance, and said: ¡°You guys sure don¡¯t like using your heads. Since Yoko let each of us be in charge of a team, naturally he has his reason. It¡¯s so that we can use the title of captain to manage the people under us, and then be able to distinguish which people that we can use. Plainly speaking, it¡¯s train a group of people to be our cronies. If someone were to create trouble, we can use them to quell it down ¡±


    Niu Bing with a wry smile: ¡°Well do whatever you want. I will just listen to you anyway. ¡±


    Liu Hao thought for a moment and said: ¡°Yoko, what you mentioned just solve the trouble in the village. What if they choose to stay in Xiangcheng city? Wouldn¡¯t that be our loss? ¡±


    Cheng Yang positively answered: ¡°This you can rest assured. Compared with the present Xiangcheng city and Luo Feng village, here is a paradise for their families. I believe that anyone with a bit of vision will know which to choose. There is also the most crucial point, a person that transfer at a statue in the field station, unless they are promoted beyond apprentice-grade, otherwise it¡¯s impossible to transfer in other territories, including at the main city¡¯s profession statues. If they stopped having relationship with Luo Feng village, or I expelled them from the village, then the ability they have will disappear. ¡±


    At this point, Cheng Yang thought for a moment, then he said: ¡°I intend to open the passage to Xiangchengcity before telling them this. I think they will know how to make the correct decision. ¡±


    Sponsored: Fabien R, Andrew B

 Chapter 22- Gathering

    Chapter 22- Gathering


    After listening to Cheng Yang, Liu the rest were relieved. They don¡¯t have to worry about Cheng Yang using the channel to blackmail people.


    Cheng Yang added: ¡°What Yu Kai just say is exactly what I meant, you will set up your own team, and you must win over a group of cronies. This is necessary to establish a foothold in this end within a short time. Most people will hope the army will come to rescue them, or even that the army will be able to kill all the enchanted beasts, and finally be able to gain peace and prosperity, so wanting to win people over will be difficult. But you don¡¯t have to worry about it too much, we can do it step by step, and the number of people we recruit don¡¯t have to be much, but they must be loyal. ¡±


    Yu Kai said: ¡°Rest assured, we know the severity of the matter. In fact, Yoko we know without you needing to tell us. For people that don¡¯t have a firm mind and not willing to stick with us, we can just make them ordinary members of the team instead of our cronies.¡±


    Cheng Yang nodded and said: ¡°In this way I will also be relieved. In addition, for you to become a good team leader in the future, it will requires not only a strong mindset, but also strength, but relatively speaking, strength is more important. Now you already have the talent to become strong, the rest is to practice hard. Try to earn enough power value each day to be able to use double cultivation for themselves. This is the only way to widen the gap. In addition, when your power value accumulated to more than 1000 points, you can open four times cultivation speed. So, now the most important thing to do is to earn power value. ¡±


    This made Yu Kai trio looked at one another, and after a long time, Yu Kai wry smile said: ¡°Yoko, this power value is too difficult to earn, and when killing a monster, the power value will be split equally between a few people. When I stay in the station today to kill the enchanted beasts that spawn around here, I was only able to earn 50 points of power value, which I earned cheaply with the usage of long ranged attacks. So even though it can satisfied double practice every day, but when will I be able scrape up enough power value to have 1000 points! ¡±


    Cheng Yang indifferently smile, said: ¡°This is not urgent, think about it, now almost everyone has yet to transfer, and we had already begun cultivating, as long as we used it properly, this advantage can be infinitely magnified. ¡°


    Liu nodded right away, if they are compared to the people that haven¡¯t transferred yet, their advantage is indeed very large.


    Afterward, Cheng Yang held a detailed conversation with them for half an hour, some of the detail things were made clear, then everyone walked out of the cabin.


    For the modern aged people, evening is a great time to go drink and party, but no one was in a festive mood, the pressure of survival hang in the heart of each of them like a mountain.


    At this time, almost everyone are sitting down at the south side of Luo Feng village where there¡¯s a bunch of bonfire lit,and with the red flame reflecting the surrounding environment, everyone¡¯s face can be seen filled with fear and anxiety.


    Cheng Yang can understand their feeling, after all, he himself spent three days hiding among the ruins of Xiangcheng city in the past. Except they were more fortunate than he was, at least they don¡¯t have to worry about being attack by enchanted beast at the moment.


    Cheng Yang walked straight up to a campfire, and then raised his hands, indicating the crowd to quiet down. And then said: ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, are your mind full of concerns? ¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°How did the world become like this? ¡±


    ¡°Where did your ability come from?! ¡±


    Noises erupted from the crowd, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t answer their question, but said: ¡°Many of your questions I can¡¯t answer, because I¡¯m also at a complete loss. I just want to ask everyone a question, do you want to continue to live in this world? ¡±


    ¡°Want! ¡°There was no hesitation from the crowd, even ants are greedy, not to mention people.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°Well, since you want to live, then please listen to my arrangement. Everyone has just eaten roasted meat, right? Well these meat aren¡¯t harvested from the ruins, but from the monsters that my companions killed.They have no obligation to share it with you, and I will not raise a bunch of useless waste. Therefore, if you want to live, then you have to fight and work, do you understand? ¡±


    Will we also get the kind of ability that you have? If we have them, then naturally we will want to fight together with you, if not, we will die if we try to fight those monsters. ¡°A voice from the crowd pour out.


    Cheng Yang took a closer look and found that the person speaking is someone he dealt with today Hu Yang, which made him furrowed his brows, but he didn¡¯t show it, directly said: ¡°Of course you can. However this station belong to me, so I need people that are willing to follow my command, rather than be against me. Anyone that is willing to follow me, I will give them the opportunity to become strong. ¡±


    ¡°Why does this place belong to you? Everything belong to the State. This station you say you own is also owned by the State. ¡°A discordant voice rang out from the crowd, this man¡¯s language is extremely provocative, it immediately made a lot of people talking below. Although Cheng Yang didn¡¯t see the figure of the person speaking, but he was able to tell who it was from their voice, nonetheless he didn¡¯t intend to pull the person out.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°Well, I admit that you have a point, but who can represent the State? We are all part of this country, if there are people that can represent the State in the future, then I don¡¯t mind handing this station over to them. But since I occupied this station, I am the owner of this station, so you have to listen to my arrangement. ¡±


    Cheng Yang sneer, on behalf of the State? Now that the world has become like this, who can represent the State? In order to live, everyone is selfish, and this is shown most vividly in the last days.


    After he finished talking, Cheng Yang used his Wither wooden staff to condensed a magic missile, and then launched it into the night sky.


    All the people who had continued whispering closed their mouth, they seem to have come to an understanding that Cheng Yang is not an ordinary student, but a person that is beyond the limit of humans. Moreover, their lives were saved by the other side, do they have any room for bargaining?


    After Cheng Yang saw this scene, a satisfied smile appear on his face, he does not expect these people to be willing to obey his commands at this time. At the beginning of the last days, he must rely on strong measures to make these people obey his orders, until one day when these people really understand the cruelty brought forth by the end and the current state of the world, they will make the right choice to continue following him. And Cheng Yang believe that the time will not be too far away.


    ¡°Now is the time to choose, those that are willing to obey my orders, please go to the altar at the center of the village. From those people I will select 50 people, these people will gain the ability to fight the monsters, the rest of the people after obtaining the right to stay in Luo Feng village will be given priority to transfer in the future. ¡± Cheng Yang said out loud.


    After Cheng Yang¡¯s voice faded, most people began to rush toward the altar, while the remaining handful hesitated for a bit before also rushing toward the altar. Soon, not a single person remain around the bonfire.


    Lee Wanshan¡¯s group after seeing such a thing from outside of the crowd, their heart felt glad that they were the first group of people to had met Cheng Yang, which allow them to smoothly transfer to their career. If they weren¡¯t, then they would be like these people rushing for a spot to transfer or like others still hidden within a dark cave.


    In this kind of situation, they can¡¯t help but produce a sense of superiority, this sense of superiority made them recognize themselves as members of Luo Feng village. Perhaps not many people are yet aware of this, but with their degree of recognition toward Luo Feng village increase more and more, they will gradually become the backbone of Luo Feng village.


    After a few seconds, all the people came around the altar,Liu and the others were already here waiting.


    Cheng Yang also walked over and stood at front of the altar, glanced at the people around, he saw Lee Wanshan standing at the edge of the crowd, immediately shouted: ¡°Lee, you come over here. ¡±


    Lee Wanshan was slightly surprised for a moment, but he didn¡¯t ask why, he directly went next to Cheng Yang, standing together beside Liu three people..


    Cheng Yang at this time, said: ¡°Lee, you and Yui Kai trio will each select ten people from the crowd, later these people will be your subordinate. The 25 people that previously transferred will be equally distributed to each team, they have a certain amount of combat experience, so we can let them be in charge of some of the newcomers. ¡±


    Lee Wanshan felt moved, he understood the meaning of Cheng Yang words, in the future he will be a leader of a core team, and with the development of Luo Feng village, his position will also increase.


    Lee Wanshan didn¡¯t choose to refuse, let alone the benefits that the status will bring, he will also gain more strength to save his family. Being a team leader also has an advantage, at least there will be some rights when speaking in front of Cheng Yang.


    Next is the selection, no doubt, Cheng Yang has the right to pick first. In fact, this priority has little practical significance, because everyone they brought back were all young adults between the age of 15-45, after a day of the disaster, the sick and elderly were mostly eliminated, which is a clear evident of the brutal end. The talent of these people are unknown until after they successfully transfer.


    Of those selected by Cheng Yang, men accounted for the vast majority, while two of them are women that are nearly 30 years old. Cheng Yang is very clear, although after transferring the combat effectiveness will not have any gaps because the gender, but in the face of such a disaster, the vast majority of men are better than women when it come to adjusting their mentality, and are able to more quickly adapt to this environment.


    Then came Yu Kai, Liu Hao, and Niu Bing turn to select their own people, and after Lee Wanshan selection, the remaining people that weren¡¯t pick can only sigh. They still don¡¯t understand why Cheng Yang and the rest picked people, but they do know that they had lost a very important opportunity.

 Chapter 23- Confusion

    Chapter 23- Confusion


    But there are some people that don¡¯t have much trust in Cheng Yang, they feel that he is just tricking them. Now that they aren¡¯t selected, they would first wait and see. As long as they aren¡¯t driven out of Luo Feng village, they aren¡¯t at a disadvantage.


    Cheng Yang has no interest in the opinion of these people, he took his chosen ten people to the front of the profession statues. Following the familiar process, everyone was able to transfer.


    Cheng Yang was very satisfied with the gifted talents of the 10 people that transferred. In addition to three people, the rest have A-level talent. For the remaining three people, there are two with B-class talent, leaving a man with a powerful S-class talent, and he was first person Cheng Yang rescued from Huimin Town, Zhao Chuan.


    It seems that at the moment Luo Feng village transfers are still at the forefront of the world, or else the talent wouldn¡¯t be so high.


    Name: Zhao Chuan


    Subordinate force: Luo Feng village


    Occupation: Summoner Rank: Low order summoner¡¯s apprentice (0%)


    Age: 31 Life: 110


    Health: 30 Mana: 20


    Physical attack: 1 Magic attack: 5


    Physical Defense: 1 Magic defense: 1


    Attack speed: 1 Movement speed: 1.1


    Talent: 1. Each increasing a minor order, enhances the summoned beast attack damage by 3%.


    Beast Might (special talent): Within a radius of a hundred meter of the summoned animal location, all enemy strength that is not higher than the Summoner¡¯s attack damage will have their defense weakened by 10%. Each increasing a major order, range will be extended by 3 times.


    Skills:


    Spiritualism: Level 1 (Summoner basic skill, through cultivation it can gradually enhance one¡¯s strength. Skill level increases associated with career-order ascension.)


    Summon Dark Wolf: Level 1 (Summons a Dark Wolf that deals magic damage at close range. Inherits 100% of the Summoner properties, Dark Wolf¡¯s duration lasts for 10 minutes, the cool-down is 1 minute. Spell consumes 10 mana. Proficiency 0%.)


    Equipment:


    Stick: Summoner status symbol, no additional properties.


    After seeing the properties of Zhao Chuan, Cheng Yang can only described it as shocking, he didn¡¯t expect Zhao Chuan to have a special talent.


    The general talent improve a person¡¯s property, while the special talent has nothing to do with increasing the person¡¯s property. In this regard, the Management talent is a special type of general talent. To decide which is better between the the two, it¡¯s hard to say. There is a reason why management talent is not regarded as a special talent, it¡¯s because a special talent has a restriction on the profession that can use it. Such as Zhao Chuan¡¯s talent, which can only be used by Summoner to bring out the effect. If Zhao Chuan were to transfer to other occupations, I¡¯m afraid this talent would be wasted. In this world, you aren¡¯t able to reset your occupation.


    For the time being, Zhao Chuan¡¯s talent can¡¯t be seen as powerful, now almost all enchanted beast attack damage and defense are still in single digits, weakening it by 10% would have no effect. But in the future when the defense property reaches the hundreds,weakening it by 10% is equivalent to weakening dozens of points in large scale combat. It is an absolute nightmare for large group of enemies.


    Next, Cheng Yang took five senior transfers to integrate into a part of his team, making his team form its shape.


    Currently Luo Feng village is only level 1, so there isn¡¯t any building that are available to create a legion, he made his team split up into small groups that are consisted of five people per group. This made the management of the teams very loose.


    At this time, Yu Kai led his selected 10 people to the altar to undergo their transfers, while Cheng Yang taught his newcomer the basic operation of their skills and the correct way to use their profession. He also teach them some basic combat techniques.


    After Zhao Chuan successfully transfer, those that weren¡¯t selected became excited. Because they saw that after Zhao Chuan has his transfer, his hand appear to be holding a weapon similar to the ones Cheng Yang and his group has in their hands. Isn¡¯t this proof that they can really fight the monsters the same way as Cheng Yang¡¯s group?


    ¡°Cheng Yang, why didn¡¯t you let us change career? This is class discrimination. ¡°A voice from the crowd burst out, his tone full of disgust.


    Cheng Yang turned to the source of the sound, and it was the person that was arguing with him during the day Hu Jun, he flatly said: ¡°As I said before, this station now belong to me, so who I want to transfer is up to my decision. If you have a complaint, then you can choose to leave Luo Feng village. ¡±


    Hu Jun has a look of arrogance, said: ¡°Why should I leave, I am Huimin town mayor, and this area is in the boundary of Huimin town, I think the person that should leave is you?


    Cheng Yang gave Hu Jun a look as if he was looking at a fool, not only Cheng Yang, Yu Kai and the others also has the same expression.


    Niu Bing exploded with anger said: ¡°How shameless can this bastard be? Aren¡¯t you the one we rescued from the rubble this morning? In the afternoon didn¡¯t you ask us to save your family from Huimin town? You are the mayor of Huimin Town? Why don¡¯t you have the ability to save them? Damn moron! ¡±


    ¡°You ¡­..¡± Hu Jun pointed at Niu Bing, said, ¡°Don¡¯t think just because you have a little skill that you can misbehave, wait until the national army come, then we will see how they will deal with you. Just wait and see.¡±


    Niu Bing¡¯s face suddenly turned cold, Lee Wanshan said: ¡°Whether the army is coming or not I don¡¯t know, but I believe that if I were to throw you out of here, in less than ten minutes even the bones won¡¯t be left behind.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­ ¡­ This is murder, this is a crime! ¡°Hu Jun face became pale, he cried loudly: ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, are you going to continue to be deceived by these people? Even if they have these abilities, so what? They add up to only thirty or forty people, if we are united do we need to fear them? As long we catch them, we will be able to take control of the station, and all of us can transfer, so why should we listen to them? ¡±


    Lee Wanshan turned to Cheng Yang, said: ¡°Cheng Yang, just say a word, and I will get the guys to get rid of him. ¡±


    Cheng Yang nodded his head, Lee Wanshan is indeed a rare talent. He is able to assess the situation and know that his relationship with him isn¡¯t deep. This time, he was appointed as a team captain, because there was no one else available. So he must find a way to gain his trust as soon as possible. To achieve this objective, the best way is to solve the problems in the village, if he kill the mayor of Huimin Town Hu Jun, then his position in the village will be guaranteed.


    But Cheng Yang didn¡¯t intend to kill Hu Jun, he said: ¡°Lee, there is no need to get our hands dirty by killing such a person. After doomsday, there is enough humans death already, we humans shouldn¡¯t be killing one another. ¡±


    Lee Wanshan was slightly surprised, he isn¡¯t clear why Cheng Yang made such a decision, but since that was Cheng Yang¡¯s choice, he did not intend to question it.


    Cheng Yang turned around and looked at the presence of the crowd, and then look at Hu Jun said: ¡°Hu Jun, itseem to me that not many people agree with your proposal! In fact, we all know that you want to incite the people against us so that you can occupy Luo Feng village. In this crucial moment of human life and death, a man can not be too selfish. I had promise that once there is an opportunity to change profession, I will arrange for the rest of the people to change their career as soon as possible. There is a reason why I only selected 50 people, because this station currently only have 50 spots left open for people to transfer. ¡±


    Here, Cheng Yang paused, then continued: ¡°Well, this thing has come to an end, although I am very disappointed in your behavior, but I am not a ruthless man. You can still continue to live in Luo Feng village, but in order to survive, you will have to make contribution to the development of the village. Otherwise, you will just starve to death. ¡±


    Hu Jun has mixed feeling, this time he knew that he overestimated his own influence, as Huimin town mayor he used to walk down the street with everyone bowing to him, and this made him feel like a man with powerful influence. But now he realized that in the face of the pressure to survive, the title of mayor is hardly worth anything.


    Even now Hun Jun didn¡¯t regret his decision, he just hate Cheng Yang for having the power that should belong to him. Although Cheng Yang say he can continue to live in Luo Feng village, but he does not have the slightest gratitude, but got more angry.


    But now there is nothing he can do, he felt he should bite the bullet now, and wait until the army arrived, so that he can witness the destruction of Cheng Yang¡¯s group. At that time, he can become the mayor of a grand and magnificent city. He might even set a merit, and get a promotion.


    So after Cheng Yang finished, he just snorted, and retreated to the side. Throughout the process, his brother Hu Yang did not say a word, which made people confused.


    Cheng Yang also din¡¯t understand what Hu Yang is thinking, but he isn¡¯t worry. Before people get out of the apprentice-level, he has absolute control over the people in the station. With just a thought, he can sent them out of the station, and then make the person fall back to the level before they transfer. Of course, the difference is still there, they will still have their career status, but this status is in name only, It just limit them from switching career when transferring again at another statue elsewhere.


    Subsequently, Cheng Yang let everyone dispersed, while allowing Yu Kai to take his team to embark on the walls to kill the enchanted beasts spawning out as training for the newcomers to familiarize with their skills.


    Cheng Yang came alone to the front of the altar, and select to build 10 houses again. This isn¡¯t something that can be put off, with so many people transferring, if there aren¡¯t enough houses to accommodate them, then it would have an influence on their cultivation.


    Looking at the empty space around the altar, Cheng Yang became depressed, it seem that tomorrow he need to find some ways to get woods from the ruins. If they are lucky, they may find some, if they have bad luck then they may come out empty-handed. And even if they find some wood, bringing it back would be very troublesome thing.


    A one kilometer distance before the end is undoubtedly very short, it need only a minute or two by car to arrive. But now, under the new rules, all electrical devices stopped functioning, although the car is driven by burning gasoline, but if there is no electricity, the car can¡¯t be started.

 Chapter 24- Title

    Chapter 24- Title


    Cheng Yang then look at several of the profession statues upgrades. With the exception of the Archer statue remaining two properties that hasn¡¯t been upgraded, the Mage, Warrior, and Summoner statues are only left with one remaining. Upgrading the territory is getting one step closer.


    But the added Priest statue has six categories that need upgrading, and just now he upgraded one of it¡¯s properties, so in order for it to achieve level 2, it will need one or two days¡¯ time. Fortunately, the Priest statue does not belong to one of the main occupations of the territory, and so it would not affect the station upgrade.


    Although today Cheng Yang and his group basically killed a lot of enchanted beasts outside of Luo Feng village one square kilometer range, there were still plenty of enchanted beasts remaining thatspawn around the village, which was killed by Yu Kai and the people left behind. So now Luo Feng village territory power value has accumulated to more than 100 points. In fact, this value should be larger, but before he set off to Huimin town the upgrades consumed 400 power values, and he just spent 500 power values for the newcomers to transfers, so now there isn¡¯t enough power value to upgrade a property for all the statues.


    Cheng Yang chose to upgrade the Archer¡¯s mana.


    Just then, Lee Wanshan quickly went to Cheng Yang¡¯s side, and after making sure that there was no one else around, he then said in a low voice: ¡°Village chief, why didn¡¯t you agree with me to getting rid of that guy Hu Jun? That guy used to be Huimin town mayor, so he must be an articulate speaker, if he spread rumors behind our back it would be a very troublesome matter. ¡±


    Cheng Yang looked at him and smiled: ¡°Lee, later in the future, you will know that by not killing him it will bring great benefits to us. In case you don¡¯t know, in the end, people with no ability are more like the living dead, but many of them don¡¯t have the courage to die over nothing. As for Hu Jun, I intend to let him stay in Luo Feng village, but I will not let him transfer to a career, and he in my eyes, will set a good example for the others. As long as he live in Luo Feng village, it will serve as a warning to them. ¡±


    Lee Wanshan was slightly surprised for a moment, suddenly said: ¡°How thoughtful of you Chief, as long as Hu Jun is miserable in Luo Feng village, others will naturally learn their lesson. ¡±


    Cheng Yang nodded and said: ¡°It¡¯s good that you know, also let some people keep an eye on him, in the group there should be a few of his relatives and friends within, including his brother Hu Yang. For a short period of time, we shouldn¡¯t let him or anyone close to him changes career, I¡¯d like to see how long they can last. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, village chief. ¡°Lee Wanshan at once said.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°Lee, why are you calling me village chief, just listening to it make me feel strange and awkward. ¡±


    Lee Wanshan quickly replied: ¡°This can¡¯t happen, if there are no rules there will be no standards, chief if you want to pursue a path in the end, there are some details that need attention. In fact, I think the term village chief is not very good, but now you are Luo Feng village¡¯s owner, so being call village chief is also plausible. Later on, you say Luo Feng village can be upgraded to town, and then city, and afterward the title of the station will also change. ¡±


    Lee Wanshan remarks let Cheng Yang think about his past life. Six months after the end, people reverted back to the ancient times, in addition to the original government forces in the occupied territories, which uses titles from previous office,the rest of the territory basically used some ancient title like Lord, Emperor, or Master, and there are even some Lords that set up their own ancient peerage system.


    After a moment, Cheng Yang said: ¡°What you say make sense, but changing the title back to back is too much of a hassle, since my title is called Lord of Luo Feng Village in my properties panel, you can just call me Lord. In the future, I think the title Lord will spread. ¡±


    Lee Wanshan didn¡¯t make a fuss about this, but his his heart was happy, at least his proposal was adopted by Cheng Yang.


    ¡°Lee, Yu Kai and I are a bit young, although I know more about the end than you, but when it comes to dealing with interpersonal relationships I have some shortcoming. Later on when dealing with Luo Feng village, it will also need your help. Of course, as long as you stay loyal to Luo Feng village, nor will I let you down. ¡°Cheng Yang calmly said.


    Lee Wanshan nodded and said: ¡°Thank you Lord, I know what I need to do. ¡±


    Cheng Yang¡¯s heart sigh, it¡¯s estimated that Lee Wanshan lost their life at the beginning of the end, or how else could a person that can adapt to the environment not be known? If he survive in Xiangcheng city, there is no way he wouldn¡¯t know his name.


    To be able to get enough territory power value as soon as possible, Cheng Yang walked out of the gate after he finished with his barbecue supper.


    According to his plan, the five teams are each responsible for a two hours nighttime cleanup shift. Anyway, since it¡¯s the beginning of the end, a first medium-order enchanted beast hasn¡¯t emerged yet, and with each team having 16 transfers, it¡¯s sufficient to cope with any crisis.


    In fact, Luo Feng village has a faster way of earning power value, it¡¯s by doing the Scarlet Church instance. For now, a instance at this level can only be challenge five times a day on normal difficulty, but it can also provide more than 1000 points of power value for a big city. But this instance in addition to having a first-late order monster as the final boss, it also has two enchanted beasts that are at the first-medium order. In the absence of first-medium order transfers leading the team, it will be difficult to clear without any casualty.


    For Luo Feng village to appear another first-medium order transfer will undoubtedly take a long period of time. But Cheng Yang has another way, as long as the transfer of several priests increase their skills proficiency, then they will be able to team up with others into the Scarlet Church. With a priest joining the team, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for the five transfers to take on a first medium-order enchanted beast.


    Tonight, Cheng Yang sent these five teams out in order to help train the priests.


    In the middle of the night, Luo Feng village territory power values reaches 500 points again, nearly half of them are from the newcomers repaying their debts for changing careers. Cheng Yang decided to upgrade another property of the statues, including the priest statue. This is also the final property for the main profession statues to be upgraded to level 2.


    Wait until tomorrow morning, the four main professional statues of Luo Feng village will be upgraded to level 2, which will then increase the number of people that can transfer. And with the population meeting the requirement, the territory will also upgrade.


    While fighting Cheng Yang appear a new change, after a day and two nights of fighting, his magic missile finally rose to level 2, and compared with the original, his damage has significantly improved.


    Magic missile level 2 (condensed a ball of magic to attack distant targets resulting in 110% magic damage, attack distance of 30 meters, no special effect. Skill consume 5 points of mana. Proficiency 0%.£©


    Although the magic damage only went up by 10%, but it can cause a bit more damage to the target, which is equivalent to being equip with another Wither wooden staff.


    At daybreak the next day, Cheng Yang finished his four hours of cultivation, the night consumed 80 points of power value.After a night of practice, his progress in the first-medium order has reached 5.4%.


    Now he is left with 882 points of power value, the distance to his goal of 1000 points is getting closer.


    After a night of fighting, the new transfers has bit of grasp over their career combat style, but the effect is far from satisfactory. Because their earning power value were used to compensate the territory, naturally they couldn¡¯t do double cultivation speed.


    Yu Kai and the other three captain of teams were able to enjoy a four hours double practice speed, with a slight surplus remaining. Who made them fought so hard the whole day?


    Cheng Yang looked at the progress of the profession statues upgrade, and found that there is an hour left before it is complete. He chose to lead another team into the Scarlet Church instance. The spawning rate of the enchanted beast outside is gradual declining, all day yesterday the power value earn was around 1500, but last night the group was only able to earn 1000 points. Cheng Yang have to put more focus on the copy.


    Yesterday, the Scarlet Church has completed its first clearance, so Cheng Yang doesn¡¯t intend to keep it a secret. He went with the same people to challenge the instance again. Except this time when facing the three high level monsters, Cheng Yang explained to them in details regarding the fighting method and weakness pertaining to the three monsters. Particularly the first-late order Grell, if he fails to explain it to them clearly, I am afraid they will be kill instantly.


    Yu Kai know this is probably the last time Cheng Yang will take them through normal difficulty, and that the next time the team will be led by them. In order to not lose his life, he made sure to remember every single explanation Cheng Yang told them.


    If fact, if the copy is now led by Yu Kai, there will be some risks. The final boss is a bit easier, but both of the first-medium order enchanted beasts in front of him is the biggest headache.


    Fortunately, a first-mid order enchanted beast attack power is not too strong, and so they can not break through the room doors. With two warriors defending and a priest support them, they managed to kill it.


    This time it only took half an hour, they were able to smoothly clear the instance. However the gains were a lot smaller than the last harvest, there is no priest statue, and the quality of the equipment was reduced a lot. After killing three high level monsters, they only gained three ordinary equipment, which made Yu Kai cursed at the instance for being too stingy.


    Cheng Yang is already very satisfied, because the average burst rate of this copy is only two pieces of ordinary equipment . Being able to burst three pieces of equipment is considered lucky, if lucky enough to get iron-grade equipment, it would be very rare.


    For these three pieces of equipment Cheng Yang only took one, it¡¯s a magic hat that increase mana by 8 points. Fortunately, this hat look quite normal, if it was green, Cheng Yang don¡¯t know whether he could bring it out. (In China, the expression ¡°wearing a green hat¡± refer to a woman that cheat on her lover. She uses the hat as a signal for her lover to come when her husband goes off to work wearing it.)


    The remaining two pieces of equipment are boots that increase defense, and a hunting bow that only increase the property by one point. The boot is assigned to Lee Wanshan, and the bow naturally went to Yu Kai to use.


    Of course, the benefits they received is more than this, after the instance Cheng Yang power value finally broke through three digits, reaching 1005 points. In other words, he is now able to use four times cultivation speed, which for the transfers at this stage, is unmatched.

 Chapter 25- Level 2 Statues

    Chapter 25- Level 2 Statues


    When Cheng Yang came out from the instance, the residents of the station have a look of deep envy, not only on those who weren¡¯t able to transfer, but including those that already transfer to a profession.


    ¡°Yu, Liu, today we will continue to rescue people from Huimin town, while at the same time look and see if we can find some wood. Otherwise, these people will have to continue sleeping outside, is that not the case? ¡± Cheng Yang ordered: ¡°Lee, first you and Niu Bing will remain in the station, you two will take turns guarding the station and cleaning up the enchanted beasts that spawn outside. ¡±


    Yu Kai and the others nodded. For them, whether it¡¯s going to Huimin town, or staying in Luo Feng village, didn¡¯t have any impact on them, as long as they can earn power values.


    Next, Yu Kai and others began to reorganize their men. Cheng Yang will also put his 15 people under the care of Zhao Chuan.


    As Luo Feng village¡¯s Lord, although he has a small team, but after all, he can¡¯t entirely put his focus on just them.


    Cheng Yang once again came to the front of the profession statues, and found the last attribute of the statues only has two minutes left before the cooldown end, so he decided to wait on the side.


    Two minutes later, all the attribute upgrades of the profession statues has been completed, the statue also automatically upgraded to Level 2, and great changes has occurred to its properties.


    Building name: Magician statue


    Level: Level 2


    Profession Research:


    Enhance Health (level 2, not yet research): Increase the health of all magicians transfer under this statue by 8%. Upgrade condition: 200 power values


    Enhance Mana (level 2, not yet research): Increase the mana of all magicians transfer under this statue by 8%. Upgrade condition: 200 power values


    Enhance Magic attack (level 2, not yet research): Increase the magic attack of all magicians transfer under this statue by 8%. Upgraded condition: 200 power values


    Enhance Physical Defense (level 2, not yet research): Increase the physical defense of all magician transfer under this statue by 8%. Upgraded condition: 200 power values


    Enhance Magic Defense (level 2, not yet research): Increase the magic defense of all magician transfer under this statue by 8%. Upgrade Condition: 200 power values


    Transfer Quota: 20/50


    The rest of the main profession statues were the same as the magician statue.


    After seeing satisfactory results, Cheng Yang once again selected people from those who have yet to carried out the transfer to undergo their transfer. Not surprisingly, he didn¡¯t choose Hu Jun and his group.


    After the selection of 20 people, Cheng Yang temporarily stopped.


    For the 20 new transfers, Cheng Yang evenly distributed them to the five teams, which makes the total number of people for each team reached 20.


    After the transfer is complete, Cheng Yang saw the newly gathered more than 400 power value is consumed by nearly half. This is something that he can¡¯t changed, after all, 100 territory transfers is a prerequisite for the field station to upgrade.


    Next, it would need 1000 points of territory power value.


    Now Cheng Yang is quite tangled, if his own power value could now be donated to the territory, he would immediately do it. Because as long as the territory successfully upgrade to a level 2 village, he can become a high-order sorcerer¡¯s apprentice, then his killing efficiency will be more than doubled. Some dare not touch before large communities of enchanted beasts can perhaps be challenge with his new strength. That day would absolutely earn more than 1000 power values.


    But with the set of God¡¯s rules, he has no other alternative.


    Cheng Yang estimated he would have to wait until tomorrow morning before Luo Feng village territory power value would be enough for the field station to upgrade. At that time not only would there be more enchanted beast to kill, there will also be other copies like the Scarlet Church. Then, it wouldn¡¯t have to be just Cheng Yang soloing it. Yu Kai and the other three can also lead a team into the copy.


    When Cheng Yang makes this decision, Luo Feng village is destined to not have any big waves today.


    Compared with Luo Feng village¡¯s stability, today Xiangcheng city may not be so tranquil.


    Since noon, loud gunfire can be heard throughout Xiangcheng city. This is Xiangcheng garrison fighting near the outskirt of the city.


    The reason why military rescue just now appear, because when the disaster first strike, the army was also vulnerable. But military weapons are not decorations, and as there are no high-rise buildings in the barracks, the weapons were not buried. Under the intense gunfire from the armed troops, all the enchanted beasts in the barracks were killed by nightfall.


    Afterward there was a disagreement among the senior military officers, it was suggested that they immediately sent the army into Xiangcheng city, and at the fastest speed to rescue people. But there were some people against such a proposal, because there was no instruction from the top. The army is very strict on orders, and if they hastily mobilized troops without the instructions from above, that¡¯s a crime.For the time being, they can only sit and wait.


    After a full day pass, on this day, they found that all electricity-related weapons can not be used. This made them jump out of their skins, modern weapons, and how much have nothing to do with electricity? In addition to firing pin-type weapons, I am afraid other are electricity-related!


    Now they are only able to use firearms, grenades and weapons like rockets. This allow them to feel some ease. Except those tanks in the warehouse has turned into a lump of irons, leaving them with the urge to go crazy. If these tanks can be used, why should they be afraid of those monsters?


    Until this morning, they could no longer wait for instruction from above. Now all the power systems has collapse, and even if there were instructions from above, they have no way of receiving it. In this case, if they continue to squat around in the barracks, I am afraid Xiangcheng city will really be a dead city.


    After a discussion among the senior military officers, they decided to immediately sent troops to rescue people of Xiangcheng city.


    Xiangcheng military garrison is not much, and along with the civilian personnel, it add up to less than twenty thousand people. But, after all, these 20,000 people are armed to the teeth, their fighting force is to be reckoned with.


    Now they generally understand the ways to kill the monsters. Using pistol to deal with the monsters is more difficult, while using a machine gun make things much easier. You just need to aim at the target, and after a clip is finished, the monster will be laid dead on the ground. But this also has a disadvantage, it is the consumption of ammunition is very large, basically every time they kill a monster, it consumes nearly 20 rounds of ammunition.


    Fortunately, the military¡¯s ammunition is plentiful, this consumption for them will not have much impact.


    The location of the garrison is at the outskirt of the city, this area is semi-developed, and the road is very smooth. But after going through the earthquake, the smooth road has become rough and irregular.


    The army only walk a few hundreds meters to enter into the urban area of the city, then they truly notice the tragic sights of Xiangcheng city. All over the place can be seen filled with bones. Some bones are human, while others are animals.


    Dead scent of corpses has begun to diffuse throughout the city, they don¡¯t know if plague still exist in the world, but if there is such a thing, I¡¯m afraid humanity all over the world will be in dire straits. But with Cheng Yang¡¯s past life, he know that in this transformed world, diseases still continues to exist, but things like the plague won¡¯t occur. At least not like the emergence of large-scale livestock deaths plague.


    After getting hit by bullets and grenades the enchanted beasts were rapidly eliminated, even if they occasionally spawn out again, it can not survive for long. With the arrival of the army, large numbers of people hiding in the caves began to emerge from large and small caves, they shouted loudly as if seeing their mother and father while rushing to the armed forces, asking for food.


    The senior army generals are not fools, they naturally know the importance of food in such a disaster. So in addition to assigning people limited rations to relieve their hunger, there are no additional food distributions.


    With the passage of time, the team has grown in size, which is bound to have some people causing trouble. But with the military strict discipline, several disobedience people has been directly executed on the spot, which made people immediately quieted down. This time they came to an understanding, that this is not a time of peace. The army troops rescue them, but they also declare martial law, so they have to go through violent measures to control the people.


    Even so, everyone is excited with the arrival of the army, because it indicates they have a chance of survival. Although the martial law is a bit harsh, but it¡¯s much better than being kill.


    But Xiangcheng city is too big, and number of monsters in the city is a lot, so the time it take to sweep them along the road can be long. In particular, at the start of the disaster it spawn out a group of first medium-order enchanted beasts, when these monsters came out it causes the military a big loss.


    Throughout the whole day, the army of 20,000 people still failed to get near the central urban area of Xiangcheng city, so they have to bypass some areas around them, and stop the aids to the survivors.


    As the sky darkened, the battle become more difficult, and in the absence of light, they simply can¡¯t find traces of the monsters. Only until the monsters come close will they notice them. This will no doubt make the fighting more grim.


    The time of day will soon be over, reaching evening time, Cheng Yang and the others rescued more than 500 people from Huimin town. Today, the efficiency is improved due to more people joining the rescue, some didn¡¯t want to go before, but now they are willing to give it a try.


    In addition, Cheng Yang was able to find some foods in the rubble, including rice, flour and some fast-food products. Rice can be stored away, so Cheng Yang decided to temporarily not eat it. In the future for a long period of time, mankind will be in a state of severe food shortages. This food can at a critical time play a life-saving role.


    Now Luo Feng village has more than 700 people, and with the cooked meat from the enchanted beasts they are currently not going hungry, coupled with some fast-food products, they are more happy than the people of Xiangcheng city.


    Of course, not all enchanted beast meat can be eaten, such as the Grell and Green Anorak. But meat from the Grey wolves and Steel haired boars can. What can be eaten, and can¡¯t be eaten, Cheng Yang is very clear, so he do not have to worry about any food poisoning in his territory.

 Chapter 26- Territory Upgrade

    Chapter 26- Territory Upgrade


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t only brought back food from Huimin town, but also some wood. These wood took a great deal of time and effort to be brought back to the village, all of which rely on the warriors carrying them on their shoulders back.


    Today they spent most of their energy on the wood, but even so, by nightfall they were only able to get about 40 sq. meters of wood.


    And compared to the territory meager income, Cheng Yang¡¯s harvest is very huge. His total power value has reached 1439 points, and even if he fully use four times cultivation speed for the whole night, nor would his power value go below 1000 points.


    Presently, the territory power value has reached more than 800 points, 200 of which were from the 20 new transfers repaying their owed amount, and the rest were from Niu Bing and Lee groups killing the enchanted beasts around the village.


    Now the power value is only short of 150 points for the territory to upgrade, and all Cheng Yang can do is wait, there is no other way.


    Immediately, Cheng Yang took his team out of the village. Although the sky has darken, but with the help of torches they were able to go out and kill enchanted beast. Now they have a priest in their team, and even if occasionally one or two monster sneak attack, they will not be harm.


    At this time, not only Cheng Yang¡¯s team is out of the village, but also two other teams. For the remaining two team, in addition to one guarding the station, the other is in cultivation.


    Four hours later, Cheng Yang return to the station, and open the territory properties panel. He suddenly discovered the territory power value has exceeded 1000 points. At this time, Cheng Yang couldn¡¯t help but burst in excitement, even in his past life, he never heard of anyone upgrading a field station to level 2 in two days.


    Territory from one level to the second level, after all, is not based on the number of territories, but according to the territory efficiency in obtaining power value. Now Luo Feng village not only have a high spawn of enchanted beast around, but also have the Scarlet Church instance. These two factors combined contributed to the village reaching level 2 in two days.


    Cheng Yang without hesitation choose to upgrade the territory.


    Suddenly, a voice sounded in his mind: Congratulation, your territory Luo Feng village has successfully upgrade to level 2, please view the territory property.


    Compared to when Cheng Yang first occupy Luo Feng village, this upgrade didn¡¯t have any miraculous light screens appeared, because this time the buildings are not automatically built.


    Cheng Yang immediately opened the territory property from the altar.


    Name: Luo Feng village


    Grade: Level 3 village


    Current Buildings


    Warrior statue (level 2): Allow the transfer and promotion of the career Warrior at statue, can accommodate a maximum transfer of 50 people.


    Magician statue (level 2): Allow the transfer and promotion of the career Magician at statue, can accommodate a maximum transfer of 50 people.


    Archer statue (level 2): Allow the transfer and promotion of the career Archer at statue, can accommodate a maximum transfer of 50 people.


    Summoner statue (level 2): Allow the transfer and promotion of the career Summoner at statue, can accommodate a maximum transfer of 50 people.


    Priest statue (level 1): Allow the transfer and promotion of the career Priest at statue, can accommodate a maximum transfer of 5 people.


    Walls (level 1): secure territory and provide security to personnel, 1000 durability, 5 defense . Cover an area of 1 square kilometers.


    Residence (level 1) (10): A place for people to rest and cultivate. Can improve the efficiency of cultivation by 10%. Have a maximum occupancy of 5 people in each house. 500 durability, 3 defense.


    Buildings that can be built


    Walls (level 2): secure territory and provide security to personnel, 2000 durability, 10 defense. Cover an area of 9 square kilometers. Resources needed: 500 cubic meters of wood.


    Residence (level 2): Upgrade from level 1 residence to level 2. A place for people to rest and cultivate. Can improve the efficiency of cultivation by 20%. Have a maximum occupancy of 5 people in each house. Durability 1000, Defense 5. Resources needed: 20 cubic meters of wood.


    Blacksmith (level 1): Production of iron equipment and learn mining, a place for forging. Sell iron equipment, the equipment sold is related to blacksmith level. Resource needed: 100 cubic meters of wood.


    Tailor shop (level 1): Production of leather equipment and learn skinning, a place for sewing. Sell leather equipment, the equipment sold is related to tailor shop level. Resource needed : 100 cubic meters of wood.


    Woodworking shop (level 1): Manufacture wooden equipment and learn logging,a place for lumber. Sell wooden equipment, the equipment sold is related to woodworking room level. Resource needed: 100 cubic meters of wood.


    Engraving room (level 1): Production of jewelry and learn quarrying, a place for carving. While selling jewelry and equipment, the equipment sold is related to engraving room level. Resource needed : 100 cubic meters of wood.


    Alchemy room (level 1): Refine pharmacy and learn herbs, a workplace for herb refinery. Sell pharmacy potions, the potions sold is related to alchemy room level. Resource needed : 100 cubic meters of wood.


    Grocery store: Sell all kinds of supplies and sundries. Resource needed : 100 cubic meters of wood.


    Territory attributes: speed (level 2) Field station¡¯s professions move 15% faster in territory, the grade level increase with the territory upgrade.


    Territory power value: 38


    Promotion criteria: The number of transfers reached 400, and the four main profession statue are raised to level 3. Blacksmith shop, tailor shop, woodworking room, engraving room, and alchemy room must be completed, and 10,000 points of territory power value.


    After Luo Feng village upgrade, the properties panel increase in complexity, and the buildings that can be built also increased a lot. Apart from the level 2 wall and level 2 residence, all the other buildings must be built. Looking at the amount of wood required for each building, Cheng Yang had a bit of a headache.


    Fortunately, he can now create the woodworking room. After the woodworking room is built, people can go inside and learn the logging profession. Logging tools can also be purchased in here.


    For this second upgrade, Cheng Yang was looking forward to the five buildings the most. Their importance are not less than the profession statues. The territory transfers not only can buy equipment and pills here, but can also learn a craft.


    Whether it¡¯s the main city or field stations occupied by human, the shops will mostly sell the most common items. In order to get the good stuff, you have to rely on people to make it. Crafting is the same as the main profession level, it also has level restriction, but as long as a certain level is reached, coupled with good materials, you can create high-quality equipment.


    In his last world when he was in Luo Feng village, Cheng Yang knew a forger that was able to create iron grade equipment for apprentice order transfers, he was able to received all the limelight in Luo Feng village. Except for those occupiers outside of Luo Feng village, everyone who sees him show him nothing but politeness and respect.


    Practicing a craft is not easy, because it will take a lot of energy and materials, while also requiring enough patience. So not everyone can become a successful crafter.


    Cheng Yang now has the opportunity to construct these shops, being one step ahead of the others in training all types of crafter. This will allow Luo Feng village transfers strength to rise.


    Of course, the role of these stores aren¡¯t so simple, their presence will cause a business model to appear in the station. Transactions between people will once again flourish. In addition, as long as the transactions occurred within the territory, the territory will be automatically charged 5% of the power value as tax. Including shops that auto sell ordinary equipment and pills are of no exception.


    These taxes will not go to the Lord, but will be converted into territory power value.


    As a Lord he also have some benefits, now in the Lord privilege page appear a new function, which is known as Shiyi.


    As long as there is some understanding of ancient history will know, that Shiyi is a way of taxing the fief residents in a way to gain personal wealth. But Shiyi is not just that, on one hand Cheng Yang is able to extract a portion of the territory earning as his own, while on the other hand, he can appoint officials and paid them for their service.


    But Luo Feng station is now nothing more than a village, but also only a level 2 village, so Cheng Yang¡¯s official appointment is not much, there is only three place available. Respectively, they are responsible for the management of the transfers, as well as dealing with the store management, and lastly responsible for the protection of the lord Cheng Yang.


    These three officers in addition to Cheng Yang will have access to the related properties panel, while also receiving an additional small pay. The wage is set up by Cheng Yang himself. But there is an upper limit, a maximum of 10 points of power value per day.


    Cheng Yang extraction of tax per day seem to be a bit high, he can extract every individual power value by 5%. Take for instance the current situation, it¡¯s equivalent to Cheng Yang receiving an addition of 100 points of power value everyday . And with the increase in killing speed, he will earn more power value.


    But after this upgrade, in order to upgrade the territory into a level 3 village may not be so easy. First, the upgrade of the four profession statues will takes a long time, plus the need to obtain 10,000 points of territory power value are not what the territory can get in a short time period.


    Cheng Yang has already been very satisfactory with this progress, because the territory upgrade speed for them is not slow. Perhaps due to obtaining the Scarlet Church instance, it has greatly improved the speed of obtaining power value. If other individuals or forces occupy a field station in the future, their speed can¡¯t be compared with his territory.


    Cheng Yang open up the Shiyi authority, in which the officials are set up. There is no doubt that Lee Wanshan will be set in charge of the transfers, who let his talent be related to it. Now the profession statues transfer quota can be increased by 3%, and wait until after his strength improve, this advantage will be even more powerful.


    Sponsored: Lorenzo M

 Chapter 27- Promotion to High-Order

    Chapter 27- Promotion to High-Order


    There is the Artisan Secretary and Security Chief position still left, so he might as well give his three brothers a position.


    After some thought, Cheng Yang decided to appoint Liu as Guard Leader, and Yu Kai as Artisan Secretary. Relatively speaking, the guard leader¡¯s permission isn¡¯t much, as it only control the switch to the gates wall. But this permission is undoubtedly the most important, and if this person is not trustworthy, then it¡¯s a recipe for disaster.


    Afterward, Cheng Yang set the Artisan Secretary and Martial Coach permissions, and although they will have some control over the buildings, but if the permissions setting is too large, Cheng Yang will feel uneasy. Especially Lee Wanshan, they only had contact for two or three days, so he doesn¡¯t have a deep understanding of him.


    Cheng Yang set the two official position permissions to only allowed transfer or learning skills, but they can not remove people from their respective department. He also retained the blacklist permission, as long as he blacklisted someone, they would be unable to transfer at a statue in Luo Feng village, nor could they learn a craft in the stores.


    Now there¡¯s only one last thing to do, and that is to receive his privilege: Grace.


    After selecting grace, a pure energy once again overflow from the altar, and quickly drilled into Cheng Yang¡¯s body, as it washed his every cell. He felt his body become one time stronger, and mind more clear.


    Ten seconds later, the effect of the grace ended, Cheng Yang quickly open his personal properties panel.


    Name: Cheng Yang (Luo Feng Village Lord)


    Occupation: Mage Rank: High-order sorcerer¡¯s apprentice (2.7%)


    Age: 19 Life: 200 years


    Health: 84 Mana: 144


    Physical attack: 4 Magic attack: 23


    Physical Defense: 4 Magic defense: 4


    Attack speed: 4.2 Movement speed: 4.8


    Talent: 1. Each increasing a minor order, enhances magic attack by 3%


    Each increasing a minor order, enhances territory residents practice speed by 3%.


    Skills:


    Meditation: Level 3 (Sorcerer¡¯s basic skill, through meditation one can gradually enhance strength. Skill level increase associated with career-order ascension.)


    Magic Missile: Level 2 (A condensed ball of magic used to attack distant targets resulting in magic damage. Attack distance of 30 meters, no special effect. Skill consumes 5 points of mana. Proficiency 2.1%.)


    Equipments


    Wither wooden staff: Ordinary single-handed weapon, Increase magic attack by 1, required low-order sorcerer¡¯s apprentice or above to equipped. Durability: 42/50.


    Magic robe: Iron grade armor, body magic defense increase by 1, mana increase by 10 points, required magic attack related professional occupations apprentice order or above to be equipped. Durability 56/60.


    Fur hat: Ordinary armor, mana increase by 8 points,required low-order sorcerer¡¯s apprentice or above to equipped. Durability: 45/50.


    Now Cheng Yang¡¯s properties isn¡¯t so simple as it was originally, his attack can even spike a first-low order sorcerer¡¯s apprentice. Even if he suffered from an enchanted beasts siege of more than 10 first-early order enchanted beasts, he can easily win, but also unscathed. If he has enough magic pills, then he would be invincible in the first order.


    For character¡¯s properties, Cheng Yang often criticized it, because other than the attack speed and movement speed, the rest of the property are all integer. According to precise calculation, Cheng Yang¡¯s magic attack should now be 23.8, but instead it show up as 23 magic attack.


    There is something else Cheng Yang is annoyed about, that is, their skills.


    By rights, now that he had reached first-high order sorcerer¡¯s apprentice, he can learn new magician skills. But presently there is nowhere to learn it.


    From his last life, Cheng Yang knows of two ways to learn skills, one is from skill books, and the other is from learning them under the profession statues. For most people, skill books are scarce, and group skill books are even more rare, so the most mainstream way is to learn the skills from the profession statues.


    But the field station statues doesn¡¯t have any skill from the outset, it¡¯s only when the level is raised to a certain extent would the appropriate skills appear. From this point of view, the main city may have a very big advantage, because from the outset you can already learn the basic skills at the statues.


    Of course, the field station statues also has their advantages, such as when learning a skill from a field station it would consume less power value, and secondly the statues can be given new skills. Of course, the second point isn¡¯t easy to achieve, because any props that give statue new skills are priceless.


    Presently Luo Feng village is only level 2, and in order for Cheng Yang to learn late-order sorcerer¡¯s apprentice skills, he would have to wait until the statue is upgraded to level 3.


    Cheng Yang was glad that after using his grace to improve a small order, his previous progress in cultivation has been preserved. But due to the difficulty of upgrading, it made his progress in cultivation be cut in half, from 5.4% to 2.7%.


    Cheng Yang immediately turn off his properties panel, and began his cultivation for the night. Although the territory upgrade can bring rapidly increase his strength, but it is not a major upgrade at this stage, Cheng Yang knows that when the field station is upgraded to a certain extent, to rise in personal cultivation will be much more difficult.


    Although Cheng Yang already have level 3 meditation and can also open four times cultivation speed, along with his own talent and residence enhancing his cultivation by 19%, but after one night of practice, his progress in high-order sorcerer¡¯s apprentice only went up by 2.3%. If there is no four times cultivation speed, I am afraid that the efficiency will be very low, it would only increase about 0.5%, and to break through to first peak-order sorcerer¡¯s apprentice, he would have to spend nearly 200 days. (His talent give him 9% and the residence give him 10% so his cultivation increase by an extra 19%)


    To have such a powerful effect, the power value consumption is also very scary. Level 3 meditation along with four time cultivation speed consume about 120 points of power values per hour, so a full four hours would consume 480 points, which is really not what ordinary people can afford.


    The next day at dawn, Cheng Yang opened his eyes, and saw Yu Kai and his brothers in the same room as him woken up already. Cheng Yang made the four of them live together in a house, because of the houses shortages, but also due to it being convenient when discussing matters.


    ¡°Yoko, as a Lord, you should at least get yourself a separate room. ¡°Yu Kai urged.


    Cheng Yang smiled and said: ¡°Who don¡¯t know what you guys are thinking? You guys are used to sleeping in their own room, and now all of a sudden, being huddled together with other people, make you uncomfortable, right? ¡±


    Yu Kai¡¯s bitter face, said: ¡°You know me well Yoko, but¡­¡­..let¡¯s forget it, others are still sleeping outside. Screw this doomsday! ¡±


    Cheng Yang continue to dwell on this issue, said: ¡°The wood brought back yesterday is enough to build four houses, so today¡¯s task will be to increase the number of transfers. We will fight until we have 40 transfer for each team, then we would be able to challenge bigger groups of enchanted beast. ¡±


    Yu Kai and the others suddenly became excited, having more people transfer is naturally a good thing. Moreover, this is the end, so the number of transfers represent security and power.


    Liu said: ¡°Yoko, we have too little priest, and each team has only one. In small fight this doesn¡¯t matter, but if you really want to challenge those big herds of enchanted beast, I¡¯m afraid the number of priest would be insufficient. ¡±


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°There is nothing I can do about this, priest belong to a half-special occupation, so we are lucky to have it in advance. In order to have more priests, the only way is to enhance the level of the statue as soon as possible. This thing isn¡¯t urgent, we can just proceed slowly. You guys should each select four people from their respective teams, and take a trip into the instance. Remember to pay attention to what I told you yesterday, and make sure to be careful, so that there won¡¯t be any problem. ¡±


    Liu and others positively nodded.


    After several people came out from the House, Liu, Yu Kai, and Niu Bing selected four people from their team, and then went into the Scarlet Church instance. Lee Wanshan is together with Cheng Yang in the selection of the transfers.


    In fact, to transfer people do not require the presence of Cheng Yang or Lee Wanshan, but at this stage in order to avoid things beyond his control, Cheng Yang shut the transfer permission down. Each person that want to transfer, must obtain the consent of Cheng Yang. Of course, Lee Wanshan also has this permission.


    The transfer process went very smoothly, and after all the transfer quota for all the statues is used up, Luo Feng village has 209 transfers. Thus, in addition to each team captain, there are a minimum of 40 people, this greatly increased their strength. The reason for the extra four spots is due to Lee Wanshan¡¯s talent, it made the four profession statues transfer quota reached 51.


    However, for this group of transfers, their talents has weakened a lot, the newly added 100 people no one has s-level talent. But there are still some with a or b level talent, so it can be considered a good result. If nothing else, in the future, these 205 people will become the backbone of the Luo Feng village.


    At this time, Cheng Yang appointed Zhao Chuan as his team vice captain, so that he can take his whole team out to kill monsters, and let them earn power value, while at the same time allow the newcomers to gain some fighting experience.


    Unlike before, now that Luo Feng village is upgraded to level 2, the territory area coverage has reached nine square kilometers, with walls delineating the area quite well. In other word, that is before within one kilometer of the land outside the walls are now being included within territory, and in this context there will no longer be any enchanted beast spawning here. This is also one of the world rules.


    Currently, the area outside of Luo Feng village has significantly expanded, and the enchanted beast they didn¡¯t have time to kill before are now basically group together. The minimum number of monster in each group are more than 10, while larger monster communities can even reach 100, the size of which is not a joke.


    Although Zhao Chuan don¡¯t have the ability to lead the team against these massive monster community, but when dealing with group of more than 10 enchanted beasts is still very easy.


    After Zhao Chuan led the team out of the station, the four other teams soon organized their troops and left the station. In addition to the 10 transfers left at the station to maintain order, the others had all gone out.

 Chapter 28- Angel Inspiration

    Chapter 28- Angel Inspiration


    After waiting for these people to leave, Cheng Yang came to the portal of the Scarlet Church instance, and selected hard difficulty. He was instantly transmitted into it.


    For the Scarlet Church instance, Cheng Yang is very familiar with its difficulty, it¡¯s divided into Normal, Hard, Nightmare, and Hell, these four levels.


    The difficulty in the Scarlet Church instance are easy to distinguish, as each increase in difficulty, the strength of the monsters inside would increase by a small order, whether it¡¯s the mobs, or the final boss. Cheng Yang remembers very clearly, that before his death, the regional-level copy Hell difficulty has not been opened. Because in this difficulty, the final boss would have second mid-order strength. At that time humanity strongest were at first peak-order, and although the Scarlet Church has a big tree at the center, but for the second-mid order monster, the height of the tree doesn¡¯t prove to be an obstacle for it.


    Fortunately, whether on hard or nightmare difficulty, he can still use his previous method when clearing the instance on normal difficulty. The only trouble is the two elite monsters in the second layer. He has no other way but to fight them head on.


    When Cheng Yang was in the mid-order sorcerer¡¯s apprentice, he didn¡¯t dare to touch the Scarlet Church hard difficulty, but now that he reached late-order, he can boldly come in.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s mana has improved greatly, and it naturally improve his endurance, each round of attack can deal 28 magic damages and he only need to meditate to recover the loss of mana. With his current magic attack, only 3 magic missiles is needed to kill an enchanted beast in the first mid-order. So, as long as the number of enchanted beast is within 10, Cheng Yang can completely kill a wave of them.


    Of course, the Scarlet Church have many places with no such wave of monsters, because inside the courtyard are more than 10 enchanted beasts. If Cheng Yang let the enchanted beast get close to his body, it can be very troublesome. Fortunately, there are things in the Church that can be used, such as the rooms.


    Since there are rooms, naturally there are doors, and as long as he closed the door, those enchanted beast won¡¯t be able to come in. On several occasions when he challenge the normal difficulty, Cheng Yang did not use this trick because he wanted to exercise Liu Hao and Lee Wanshan defensive skills.


    Subsequent battles went very smoothly, those Grells in first-medium order didn¡¯t provide any force of resistance from Cheng Yang¡¯s attack, and soon perished one by one. Even when he encounter a large group of Grells in the small courtyard. After killing some of the Grells, he would closed the door again to fully restore his mana, then he would reopened the door, attracting a few Grells toward him, and finished them off.


    Killing the two first-late order small bosses also went well, after all, Cheng Yang is faster than an ordinary first-late order enchanted beast. And as a ranged profession, he was able to kite the small boss Grells to death.


    Finally, after killing the first-peak order Grell from the top of the tree, Cheng Yang successfully completed the first passage of the hard difficulty.


    After picking up the ring that burst from the final boss, he didn¡¯t look at its properties, and rushed into the prayer hall. This is the first clearance of the hard difficulty, if it has no additional benefits, it can¡¯t be justify.


    On the innermost table of the prayer hall can be seen a small crystal clear bead. This is something he had never seen, but had heard about.


    Skill heritage bead (Angel Inspiration): Ancient war occupation¡¯s death, their strongest skill is sealed within the spirit bead, allowing it to be pass on to future generation. The skill heritage bead is placed within the appropriate profession statue, allowing the profession transfers to learn the skill.


    ¡°Ha ha ¡­ ¡­ Angel Inspiration!¡± Cheng Yang couldn¡¯t contain his excitement, he didn¡¯t expect to get a priest skill so soon, this will allow him to create his own superior priest group.


    Cheng Yang remember that the Angel Inspiration skill first went to the Americans, perhaps they were the first to to clear the Scarlet Church hard difficulty.


    Thinking about this, Cheng Yang has a grin on his face, if the guys from the United States heard of this I bet they would cried till there is no tear left.


    Since the first clearance of the Scarlet Church hard difficulty is the Angel Inspiration skill bead, what would the nightmare difficulty clearance treasure be? Cheng Yang don¡¯t know, because no one release the news about the benefits of clearing the first passage of either the hard or nightmare difficulty.


    Angel Inspiration skill is very powerful, it will increase thepriests value by a notch.


    Angel inspiration (level 1): gather angel force, and attach it to other professions, and allow their attack power to increase by 5% for a duration of 10 minutes, 1 minute cooldown, consume 20 points of mana. Learning condition: first low-order priest¡¯s apprentice, 200 power values.


    In the early days, 200 power value to learn a skill is undoubtedly very expensive. After all, priests like Pang Shan can earn at most fifty or sixty power value each day, and if they don¡¯t use two times cultivation speed, it will also take up to four or five days to gather enough together.


    As far as Cheng Yang is concerned, these 200 power values is not so much, after all, he is able to earn nearly 700 points of power value each day, and now that his strength advanced to high-order sorcerer¡¯s apprentice, the amount of power value he can earn will be even more. Just clearing the Scarlet Church copy, he was able to obtain as much as 400 points of power value.


    Of course, Cheng Yang¡¯s consumption is also quite large, such as a night of cultivation for him would need 480 points of power value. For other people, such a figure would frighten them..


    At this time, Cheng Yang finally have time to look at the three pieces of equipment he just obtained.


    For hard difficulty, it has a high chance of bursting iron grade equipment, and a slight chance of bursting bronze grade equipment. For the first clearance, the odds of obtaining better equipment are higher.


    Brisk boots: Iron grade armor, increase movement speed by 1 point, increase leg defense by 2 points, required apprentice or above to be equipped. Durability: 60/60.


    Dark helmet: Bronze grade armor, increase mana by 20 points, head magic defense increase by 1 point, required apprentice or above to be equipped. Durability: 60/60.


    Ancient wooden ring: Bronze grade jewelry, increase magic attack by 3 points, required apprentice or above to be equipped. Durability: 60/60.


    After reading the properties of the three pieces of equipment, Cheng Yang was overjoyed. Although he had guessed the odds of obtaining good equipment is high. But when he saw two bronze grade equipment are suitable for him to use, the joy in his heart could hardly be expressed into words.


    With this Dark helmet and Ancient wooden ring, Cheng Yang¡¯s combat effectiveness will be greatly enhanced. Defense, needless to say, for Cheng Yang, this stuff is not very helpful, and he don¡¯t need to fight with enchanted beast up close, equipment that increase mana and magic attack are the real deal.


    This pair of Brisk shoes, Cheng Yang did not intend to use it. Not that it¡¯s bad, but for him, it¡¯s just icing on the cake, there is no substantive help in combat effectiveness. If handed over to Liu, the value will be greater.


    After he equipped the Dark helmet and Ancient wooden ring, Cheng Yang¡¯s mana reaches 157 points, while his magic attack reached 27 points. The reason for such high data, is due to his equipment and the profession statue percentage bonuses. Now if Cheng Yang uses magic missile, while ignoring defense, his damage value will reached 29 points. If he can get another piece of equipment like the Ancient wooden ring, he can completely kill all the early stage enchanted beasts.


    Equipment that can add attack power aren¡¯t much, and in addition to weapons, only rings and necklaces increase attack. Jewelry types equipment has a much lower burst rate than other equipment, and Cheng Yang has managed to get the Ancient wooden ring, is already fortunate. He is looking forward to getting a powerful weapon, if he could get a bronze weapon, it would be better than getting a good quality jewelry equipment.


    At this time in Xiangcheng city, fierce fighting broke out.


    After a night¡¯s rest in the city, the military obtain information about the light screen in the middle of the city from the mouth of the rescued refugees, which let them see a ray of hope.


    A voice came from the sky at the beginning of the end, which everyone in the military heard. Before they were still confused, but after learning about the light screen, they think the sky message have something to do in the midst of the light curtain.


    But now gathered around the light screen are at least 10,000 various types of enchanted beast. This light curtain, after all, has a scope of several square kilometers, and the screen seems have a lot of appeal for the enchanted beast, attracting them even beyond one or two kilometers away, and quickly gathered around it. As a result, after two and a half days, there is a massive amount of enchanted beast around the screen.


    When the military team was a kilometer away from the screen and saw the huge group of enchanted beasts in the distance, it made their scalp tingle.The terror of enchanted beast no one know better than them. After getting directly hit by a rocket, nor is it a one hit kill. Now so many monsters are together, and in order to wipe them out, it would roughly consume nearly half of their ammunition.


    But they can¡¯t retreat from this battle, they have to fight.


    After the military district commander Yuan Jianze gave the order, sound of gunfire suddenly rang throughout Xiangcheng city, even Cheng Yang, who is as far away as 30 km, can faintly hear some sound. From Cheng Yang¡¯s ears, he can tell Xiangcheng city is in a fierce battle.


    Using guns the army are able to occupy an advantage at the beginning, and after encountering the enchanted beast groups, they quickly launched a group assault. Under the intense gun fires, enchanted beast like wheat harvest fell to the ground.


    But under the cover of those enchanted beasts in front, the enchanted beast at the rear came closer to the humans. Enchanted beasts, after all, is not like human transfers, even after getting hit by two or three shots, it would continue to rush ahead.

 Chapter 29- Bloody Xiangcheng

    Chapter 29- Bloody Xiangcheng


    ¡°Commander, this can¡¯t go on, up to a few minutes, those monsters will reach our position. If we don¡¯t do something by that time our soldiers may not have the force to resist them. ¡°A staff in uniform said to Yuan Jianze.


    Yuan Jianze furrowed his brows, in these past two days he experienced his most difficult battle. After all, the number of monsters are too many, so much that firearms failed to have a sufficient impact on the herds of enchanted beast..


    ¡°Rapid fire! Don¡¯t save your bullets, we must get inside that light screen. I have a feeling, that the hope of the human race is in the midst of the light screen. ¡°Yuan Jianze with a strange radiance on his face, this forty-years old middle aged man, exudes a thick atmosphere of war.


    ¡°This¡­¡­what if¡­¡­ ¡°the staff hesitantly asked.


    Yuan Jianze said: ¡°There is no ¡°what if¡±, from the bloody end to now, our guns and ammunition have been consumed by half, if we can¡¯t find another way, I am afraid that we will soon be left shirtless, and do you think with our strength, we would be eligible to go up against the monsters? ¡±


    The staff quickly responded: ¡°I understand, commander!¡±


    The staff then went to convey the orders, and soon the sound of gun fires became more intense around the screen.


    The advantages of machine guns were reflected most vividly at this time, for these first low-order enchanted beasts, none could advance through the barrages of machine guns bullets.


    Half an hour later, most of the enchanted beasts were killed on the spot. If Cheng Yang saw this scene, he would shout what a waste. These could had all been power value, but since these people had yet to change profession, they will receive nothing.


    Presently, Yuan Jianze and the rest of the military top brass has yet to emerge any victory smile on their faces, but became more dignified. They saw behind the scattered enchanted beasts is another group of enchanted beasts that are bigger and taller, a rough estimate of around 200, which seemed to be up to something.


    The identity of those behind the enchanted beasts, Yuan Jianze already have some understanding, they seem to be more powerful than the average enchanted beast. What¡¯s most troubling is their speed, which make it impossible for ordinary soldiers to aim at them.


    ¡°Quick! Let the snipers get ready in the back, and assign ten snipers for each monster. ¡°Yuan Jianze immediately ordered.


    After the command, the military assembled 3 teams consist of 10 members each from the sniper division, and began occupying high ground. They locked aim on their assigned mid-order enchanted beast.


    These snipers, after all, have went through several years of training, so they have a tactical understanding between each other. Every shot is released at almost at the exact same time, and with armour-piercing shells, it allow each bullet to deal a higher damage. With ten snipers, a first mid-order enchanted beast was easily killed.


    In only 10 seconds, there have been 7-8 first mid-order enchanted beasts killed. At this time, the enchanted beasts no longer stood still. After a outburst of howling, they rush toward the human line of defense.


    The enchanted beasts crossed a distance of more than 200 meters in just 10 seconds, which brought a great amount of pressure to the human side.


    ¡°Block them! Don¡¯t let them come near! ¡± Yuan Jianze said to those rifle soldiers around him, with their accurate marksmanship, the charging enchanted beasts were hit.


    At this moment, humans realized how insignificant their attacks were on the first mid-order enchanted beasts, even after hitting them, it is difficult to make the enchanted beast¡¯s body have a slight pause.


    The rushing enchanted beasts in the front were killed by the snipers in the far distance, but with so few snipers, they couldn¡¯t play a big role.


    Larger outbreak of killing erupted from the machine gunners, although it¡¯s difficult for them to target these first mid-order enchanted beasts, but with numerous machine guns bullets intertwining, enchanted beasts were unable to avoid them all, no matter how fast they move, they would still be hit by a few bullets. During the charge, more enchanted beasts died from guns than from the snipers.


    More than 20 seconds later, the enchanted beasts finally rushed into the human line of defense, and the crazy massacre unfolded immediately.


    Fresh bloods sprinkled the ground, as limps fly all over the sky ¡­ ¡­


    The soldiers never before felt so weak and powerless, their resistance against the enchanted beasts seem so insignificant.


    In just a short moment, hundreds of soldiers were killed, including some military advisers.


    Yuan Jianze escorted by several guards rapidly retreated back some distance. After seeing the chaotic scenes, Yuan Jianze¡¯s face turned cold, said: ¡°Listen to my command, do whatever it take to eliminate those monsters. ¡±


    Others can feel Yuan Jianze¡¯s voice tremble after those words, they can guess how reluctant Yuan Jianze was to issue such a command, because once the execution of this order, it will result in many soldier¡¯s deaths, this is something Yuan Jianze would not want to see.


    But now they are left with no other option, if he don¡¯t make a decision at once, the consequence would result in the entire army buried here, and that would turn Xiangcheng city into a dead city.


    Gunfire sounded again, many soldiers opened fire at same time, their eyes hung with tears, because they did not know after the guns are fire, if it would hit those darn monsters, or their comrades that they fought alongside with.


    The distant snipers play a crucial role at this time, when the enchanted beasts are intertwined with the army troop. They can clearly target the enchanted beast by sight, and then quickly shoot them.


    When the last enchanted beast fell to the ground, the site of the field was unbearable to watch.


    Nearly 20,000 soldiers are now left with less than 10,000, this war, they paid a heavy price. Not only that, but their remaining ammunition are left with less than one-third. If there is another battle like this, they would surely fall.


    Yuan Jianze stood silently in front of the pile of corpses for half a minute, then raised his right hand, and vigorously did military salute, murmuring: ¡°Brothers, you can rest assured and go! Xiangcheng city, we will do our best to protect it. ¡±


    Then, Yuan Jianze proudly walked toward the light screen with 1000 guards.


    The remaining soldiers began cleaning the battlefield, they don¡¯t want their perished comrades to be among the ruins, because they do not know if one day they themselves would suffer such a fate.


    In the moment Yuan Jianze enter the light screen, a stream of ideas appear in his head, he seems to understand everything about the light screen in an instant.


    Even though he understood, but as a nearly 50 years old man, it was difficult for him to accept such a thing.


    ¡°What kind of world is this?! ¡°Yuan Jianze looked up to the heaven, his eyes full of loss.


    The staff said: ¡°Commander, it appears that the world really has changed, I am afraid this is a catastrophe that spread all over the world. Humans in the face of this disaster, will either be destroyed or reborn.¡±


    Yuan Jianze suddenly recovered his consciousness, the thick mood of war gradually returned to his body, said: ¡°Chen, you¡¯re right, we won¡¯t be destroyed, we will be reborn. ¡±


    The staff said: ¡°I would like to follow general, and assist the general in making Xiangcheng city be reborn as a whole. ¡±


    Yuan Jianze nodded and said: ¡°Okay!¡± In this troubled times, we have a good career. Now we can¡¯t determine what the situation in the country is, so the most important thing we need to do is quickly rescue Xiangcheng city¡¯s residents. I just hope it¡¯s not too late. ¡±


    Having said that, Yuan Jianze came to the front of the warrior statue. He placed one hand on top of the statue, and then a light curtain enveloped him.

 Chapter 30- Arrangement

    Chapter 30- Arrangement


    There isn¡¯t much difference between the main city and field station transfers at the early stage, but the main city do has certain advantages. First, the main city don¡¯t have a transfer quota, and anyone that enter the light screen can be transferred. Secondly, each main city¡¯s statues are stored with 1000 power values, which can supply for 100 ordinary people to switch to their desired profession. But these power values are required to be repaid back to the statues by those that successfully transferred. When the statues are again filled with some power values, other people can then transfer to a profession.


    Currently, Yuan Jianze doesn¡¯t know the existence of field station, he felt this light screen is a gift from God to Xiangcheng city. Of course, he didn¡¯t think Xiangcheng city is the only city in the entire world to have such a light screen, it¡¯s likely there are many of them in other cities. After all, from that God-like voice, it wasn¡¯t specifically referring to Xiangcheng city, but all of mankind.


    As the soldiers entered the light screen, Yuan Jianze began to organize these soldiers that had just experienced a tragic battle to transfer. After these soldiers change professions, Xiangcheng city will usher into a new age.


    The first batch of 400 transfers, all were soldiers from the army.


    After the transfer is completed, a staff named Chen toward Yuan Jianze suggested: ¡°Commander, I don¡¯t think at this time we should transfer ordinary people, we now have only 10,000 people, and Xiangcheng city have at least 100,000 people. If they were to all changed profession, once riots occurs, we probably won¡¯t be able to hold control of the city.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡°Yuan Jianze scowled, and immediately asked.


    Chen said: ¡°What I mean by this is, we should place full control of the four statues into our own hands, until all of the soldiers are transfer, then slowly open the transfer for other people. And after these people transfer they must join the army, with this way we can successfully control Xiangcheng city. ¡±


    ¡°Well, according to your arrangement. ¡°Yuan Jianze immediately said:¡± But first we need rescue the residents into the light screen, and put a portion of the power values earned by the soldiers aside to buy foods from the grocery store, in order to ensure the survival of these people. ¡±


    Chen immediately nodded. Subsequently, the soldiers that had transferred began to step out of the light screen, leaving those remaining soldiers that has yet to transfer to stay guard inside the screen. They were issued an order, which is to not to let any ordinary people to come into contact with the four statues. Once the statue has enough power value, they will immediately sent someone up to transfer.


    After exiting from the instance, Cheng Yang saw Liu and the others from the instance walked out. Although he didn¡¯t see a trace of Lee Wanshan¡¯s team, it estimated they are still struggling inside the instance.


    ¡°Your harvest aren¡¯t bad, you were able to get two or three pieces of equipment. ¡°Cheng Yang look at the three teams, and found that each team increased by two or three pieces of equipment, he immediately laughed.


    Liu mischievously smile and said: ¡°It was pretty good, brother Yang should have also just finished from the instance? Your harvest should not be any less than what we have. ¡±


    Cheng Yang smiled and said: ¡°Got one piece of iron grade equipment, and two bronze equipments, which wasn¡¯t so bad. ¡±


    ¡°You also got three¡­¡­¡± Liu initially didn¡¯t react, and casually answered. But before his words are finished, he immediately notice something strange, shocked he asked: ¡°What do you say? Bronze grade equipment? How come you burst bronze grade equipments? ¡±


    Cheng Yang was enjoying Liu¡¯s being so surprise, he smiled and said: ¡°It¡¯s quite simple, I went inside the instance at the hard difficulty, and got the first clearance of the hard difficulty. In addition to the three pieces of equipment, I also got a good thing. ¡±


    Then, Cheng Yang pass the skill heritage bead into Liu¡¯s hands.


    Liu Hao took a look at the bead, and his eyes suddenly shot out. He switched his sight toward Cheng Yang and stare for a long time before speaking, he said: ¡°Yoko, you rock! So worthy of being our group leader. ¡±


    Yu Kai and Niu Bing looked on curiously, fast snatched the skill heritage bead from the hands of Liu, Yu Kai was first to get a hand on the bead. After reading it, conveniently handed it to Niu Bing, then said: ¡°Yoko, I found that mixing together with you is really good. ¡±


    Cheng Yang waved his hand, said: ¡°Don¡¯t give me that crap. For the priest to learn the Angel Inspiration skill, must lobbied together 200 points of power value. If only the priest gather it, this will probably takes a very long time. So, if you want to have your team¡¯s priest quickly learn the Angel Inspiration skill, you must work together, and have each member donate a little power value to let the priests learn this skill as soon as possible. ¡±


    ¡°Well, I agree with you. ¡°Niu Bing said with a smile on his face.


    Yu Kai two people gave Niu Bing a look, for this guy dirty ideas, they clearly know. But for Cheng Yang¡¯s proposal, they did not refuse. Currently each of their teams are consists of 41 people, only need each person to contribute 5 points of power value, which is enough for the priests to learn the skill. This will not be too great a burden for them.


    ¡°Now, how many power value can you earn a day? ¡°Cheng Yang suddenly asked.


    Yu Kai several people looked at one another, finally Yu Kai said: ¡°If you exclude the harvest from the instance, every day can earn about 60 power values, and for the instance, the average harvest is around 50 power values. Of course, there is a reason for the lack of earning on the outside, because now in addition to large groups of enchanted beast, the rest of the scattered enchanted beasts are too little, so most of the time are spent walking. Now our strength is sufficient to deal with some of the larger herds of enchanted beasts, so our daily harvests will soon be higher. ¡±


    Cheng Yang thought for a moment and said: ¡°We are a step ahead in occupying the station, and have certain advantages compared to other people. But compared with the forces of the main city, our number are was too small. For us to not be exterminated by other forces in the future, we must further expand our advantages. Right now I have over 1000 points of power value, and as long as you break 1000 power values, it is possible to open four times cultivation speed. For this reason, after I finished practice every day, I will lent 1000 points of power value to you so that you can also use four times cultivation speed. After your practice is finished, you will then lent it to the next person, until it finally goes back to me. At your present strength, with four times cultivation speed, it will only take 10 days to reach mid-order apprentice. But the power value consumed each day will reach 120 points, so I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be any extra power value left for other arrangements. ¡±


    Yu Kai and the others faces lighted up. They¡¯ve experienced the benefits of using two times cultivation speed, so for four times cultivation speed, their experience will soar greatly.


    ¡°Yoko, this is a good idea. In fact, the biggest role of power value is cultivation, and if used to purchase equipment, it would be very wasteful. After all, for our strength to be promoted quickly, we will have limited power value to purchase equipment, which is obviously not feasible. It¡¯s just ¡­ ¡­ does it not have any impact on you Yoko? ¡°Liu said.


    Cheng Yang smiled and said: ¡°There will be no impact on me, because the lent power values won¡¯t be tax, so it will eventually come back to me. In my estimations, later in the future, many forces will use this method, but such a way can only be used between people that are trustworthy. In this end, power value can be said to be the foundation of everything, if the power value transferred are not return, there is no system means to get it back. Even if the other person is killed, the power values will only turn into nothingness. ¡±


    Yu Kai and the rest also didn¡¯t say anything, they are very clear on the meaning of Cheng Yang¡¯s words, for their trios, he have absolutely trust in them.

 Chapter 31- Wolves

    Chapter 31- Wolves


    While speaking, Lee Wanshan¡¯s team of five instantly appear in front of Cheng Yang, and by the look at their faces, their harvest is also quite lucrative. Now Lee Wanshan has a double-edged iron sword in his hand that increase attack, while his body is equipped with a leather armor.


    Immediately, Cheng Yang say his plan again to Lee Wanshan, which make him thankful. He isn¡¯t like Yu Kai and the others, and for Cheng Yang to be so trusting of him in just a few days time, indeed touched him.


    Soon after, Cheng Yang looked at his power value, and found that it has reached more than 1600 points. Originally, after a night of practice, his power value was less than 1200 points, but after clearing the instance at hard difficulty as well as the earning from the territory¡¯s taxes, it made his power value jumped to more than 1600 points.


    At once, Cheng Yang traded 1000 points to Niu Bing, there is no other way, only Niu Bing has yet to caught up with the other four practices.


    After the arrangements is done, Cheng Yang opened the five profession statues properties panel, and choose to upgrade one of the property. After transferring 100 people this morning, all of the territory power values were consumed, but after Cheng Yang and the others clear the instances, the territory power value broke through 1300 points, which also already been Cheng Yang deducted about 70 power values as salary paid to Yu Kai three people.


    Cheng Yang immediately upgrade all the level 2 statues mana, and before the upgrade is completed, everyone will get 8% bonus mana. Early on, mana is the main factor restricting various occupations combat capability. Especially now that Luo Feng village has yet to build the Alchemy room.


    But Level 2 profession statue¡¯s properties promotion require 10 hours, and after the upgrade is finished, it will be nighttime. And, just this round of upgrades, consumed 900 power values, this is because now the priest statue¡¯s properties promotion only need to consume 100 power values.


    After Cheng Yang is done with this, he looked up at the sky, time is already approaching 10 AM. At this time Niu Bing has crept into their residence and began practicing, leaving Yu Kai three people in place awaiting for Cheng Yang¡¯s orders.


    ¡°Lord, do you think we now have the strength to go to Xiangcheng city? ¡°Lee Wanshan hesitated and then asked.


    Cheng Yang understood Lee Wanshan¡¯s intention, and after thinking for a moment, said: ¡°If we at all costs, might be able to burst into the Xiangcheng city, but for you to find your family will be difficult. Let¡¯s do it like this, today we first fully put effort into gathering woods from Huimin town, and if we get enough materials to construct the Alchemy room, we will be able to get permission to buy pharmacy, such as pills recovery. Then, we should be able to smoothly go to Xiangcheng city. Of course, this is just my guess, I first need to go look at the path to Xiangcheng city, and check the situation before being sure. ¡±


    Lee Wanshan nodded, for Cheng Yang¡¯s comments, he couldn¡¯t find any reason to refute. He knew he had no right to selfishly put the entire territory into jeopardy.


    Soon after, Cheng Yang handed the pair of Brisk boots to Liu Hao, which immediately made him happy. With this equipment, his speed advantage will be further reflected.


    Now there is still an opportunity left to enter the Scarlet Church normal difficulty, but Cheng Yang do not intend to let people go in. After all, everyone that had been in the instance already went in today. Other people who has yet to go in the instance, their safety can¡¯t be guaranteed, theory is one thing, but without practice, it¡¯s not reassuring.


    Previously, according to Cheng Yang¡¯s arrangement, Yu Kai, Cheng Yang, and Niu Bing three teams are to go together to Huimin town, their main objective were to save lives, along with the purpose of collecting wood. But due Cheng Yang heading out alone this time, his team would be led by Zhao Chuan. And Niu Bing is still in the house cultivating, so his team will stay guard in the station, after Niu Bing finish cultivating the power value is transferred to the next person, then his team can operate.


    As for Liu and Lee Wanshan¡¯s teams, they will head out in another direction, searching for monster communities to annihilate. This is the one thing that must be done, because these monster communities will over time annexed one another, and if there is no external force to stop it, some of the stronger monster groups will snowball, until finally becoming a behemoth.


    Cheng Yang clearly remember, in his previous life, not far from the station in the virgin forests, due to not being able wipe out the monsters group in the forest early, six months after the end, the station was completely drowned out by several millions of enchanted beasts. The most vexing is that in this monster community, there is a second-peak order, which is the main reason for this station demise.


    Prior to his rebirth, humans did not understand the laws of evolution of these enchanted beasts. However, there were several points figured out, these monsters like humans, when first appeared in the world, their strength is very weak. With the passage of time, they will become stronger, and the speed is not slow. In addition,enchanted beast communities over 20 monsters will inevitably have a leader in the first-medium order. When the community gathered to a certain extent, there¡¯s bound to be more advanced enchanted beast. People don¡¯t know if it¡¯s due to there being bigger group of enchanted beast that more advanced enchanted beast will emerge, or because of the high level enchanted beast that the size of community increases.


    But regardless of the reason, Cheng Yang don¡¯t want a large group of enchanted beast to appear around the station, since that will be huge threat to the territory.


    Following the departure of Liu and the rest, Cheng Yang also from the North Gate went out.


    After walking one kilometer, Cheng Yang did not see any traces of enchanted beast, in fact, this is quite normal, because this area has already become part of Luo Feng village¡¯s territory, so naturally there won¡¯t be any enchanted beast spawning.


    What¡¯s more strange is that the trees disappeared overnight, as if it never appeared in general, leaving only less than half a meter high weeds.


    To proceed any further, for Cheng Yang won¡¯t be so easy.


    Right now is the fourth day after the end, but the trees have actually begun to spread to the middle of the road, and many of them have grown to four or five meters high. People walking inside won¡¯t be able to see far..


    Fortunately, Cheng Yang¡¯s hearing has strengthened many, any noise within forty or fifty meters can¡¯t escape from his ears.


    Cheng Yang rarely encounter lone enchanted beast, which is of no surprise for Cheng Yang. Because as time goes on, these random monsters spawn everywhere will gradually disappear. People don¡¯t know why God made such an arrangement, but most people infer that the aim may be to give survivors that hasn¡¯t transferred a respite, but also to avoid sending power value to those that transfers. After all, killing a single enchanted beast is simply too easy.


    Of course, the amount of enchanted beasts spawning has not been reduced, they are basically going to directly appear in the monster communities.


    Just like now, Cheng Yang found in front of him the presence of a monster community, its size no less than 50.


    Cheng Yang came out only with the purpose of pathfinding, and killing 50 enchanted beasts is too much of a trouble for him, he would rather face ten groups of less than 20 enchanted beasts than to fight a group of 50 enchanted beasts..


    But when Cheng Yang climbed up onto a tree, from afar he saw in the center of the enchanted beast group is something placed on the ground, after seeing it, he was unwilling to leave.

 Chapter 32- Alone

    Chapter 32- Alone


    It is a weapon, but judging from the appearance, it should be a magic staff. Although Cheng Yang already have a staff, but it¡¯s just ordinary grade, which is commonly known as the ¡°whiteboard equipment¡±. According to Cheng Yang¡¯s experience, at the beginning of the end, for there to be so many enchanted beasts guarding it, this magic wand is definitely not ordinary grade. So, Cheng Yang is hoping to change his weapon.


    Cheng Yang carefully observed the monsters in the distance, he noticed this monster community is entirely composed of gray wolf, along with the existence of a head wolf. It is now standing right next to the magic staff, and judging from its dark inky hair, the Black Wolf is feared to have reached the first-late order.


    With his present strength, this will be a hassle. If it is only the head Black Wolf, Cheng Yang won¡¯t be so worry, after all, his speed advantage can insure that he won¡¯t get caught by the Black Wolf. His mana can also guarantee him killing this guy in one round.


    But right now around the Black Wolf is no less than 50 gray wolves, his mana is absolutely not enough to handle them all.


    It seems the only way is to slowly consume them, since he couldn¡¯t come up with any other method. But even if you want to slowly wither them down, it is best to have the Black Wolf kill first.


    Cheng Yang surveyed his surrounding, and looking at the tree he is standing on, it¡¯s slightly thicker than the average tree, but in the face of a first-later order enchanted beast attacks, the tree can barely hold on. Around here is a more robust tree than this one, although it won¡¯t be unharmed from the Black Wolf¡¯s attack, but there is no problem for it supporting for a few seconds. Cheng Yang only need ten seconds to finish it off..


    Cheng Yang immediately without any hesitation, softly landed near another tree, this tree is nearly two arms width. In the past, this can be considered a big tree. But after half a month, such trees will be everywhere. Cheng Yang at once rapidly climbed up.


    This tree is more than 40 meters away from the gray wolves, Cheng Yang¡¯s magic missile also can not hit them. However, Cheng Yang is well prepared, with a fist size stone in his hand, he instantly threw it at the hordes of gray wolf.


    ¡°bang¡­¡­.¡± the stone fell right in the middle of the hordes of gray wolves, making the originally quiet gray wolves suddenly alarmed, one after the other unleashed a fierce howl.


    The Black Wolf at the center also gave a sharp howl, it turn toward Cheng Yang¡¯s direction, and then let out a loud roar.


    The gray wolves received their leader¡¯s command, and began rushing toward the direction where Cheng Yang is at.


    ¡°Owww ¡­ ¡­¡± sounds of wolves cries came beneath Cheng Yang¡¯s feet, the gray wolves have found Cheng Yang¡¯s presence, and have started using their canine teeth to madly bite at the tree.


    In a short time, wood fragments began swirling in the air ¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Damn! This is too much, right? ¡°Cheng Yang jumped out of his skin, the Black Wolf did not take the initiative in rushing, and let his men take the lead, this is too cheap.


    Cheng Yang can not continue watching as these wolves snapped at the tree, so in addition to escaping, there is no second option. He immediately took out his Wither wooden staff, a magic missile hit a gray wolf biting below..


    ¡°Pop¡­¡­¡± The magic missile hit the gray wolf. The huge impact sent the gray wolf lying on the ground, causing it to be unable to get up.


    Then, Cheng Yang shot out another magic missile, killing the gray wolf.


    ¡°Ah such a waste, if only the attack is a little bit higher, then only one shot is enough to spike it. ¡± Cheng Yang helplessly sigh.


    This is the first gray wolf to had died, it deeply stimulated its companions around, their attacks became more intense. Cheng Yang had no choice but to continue attacking.


    16 magic missile fired off, follow with the death of 8 gray wolves. Cheng Yang is left with 77 points of mana, but he couldn¡¯t continue staying here, because the tree is now gnawed by one-third, if another one-third is bitten off, just a hit from the gray wolf will cause the tree to break.


    At the same time, howling sound from the Black Wolf can be heard, it is fast approaching toward Cheng Yang, its speed is no less slower than Cheng Yang full speed.


    ¡°Damn! How come I met one with a speed talent? ¡°Cheng Yang felt very depressed.


    There is a portion of enchanted beasts that are like humans, they have various kinds of talents, and these talent will let them be more advantageous in one way. For example, the Black Wolf in front definitely has a speed talent.


    However, Cheng Yang also have no other choice, seeing the Black Wolf rushed into his attack range, he fired a magic missile at once.


    If it was any other beginner, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy hitting the Black Wolf with a magic missile, but for Cheng Yang it was without difficulty. His past life¡¯s experience was not in vain.


    The magic missile hit the Black Wolf, making it uttered a miserably howl, it¡¯s eyes turned red with rage, it coldly stare up at Cheng Yang from the ground, and then continue to rush up. But the response to it was another magic missile.


    After getting hit by the two attacks, even if the Black Wolf magic defense is up to 4 points, it also lost nearly 50 points of health. If there are another three such attacks, this Black Wolf will be finish here.


    Cheng Yang once again form a magic missile, and was preparing to shoot. But then, the Black Wolf fiercely crash into the trunk of the tree, causing it to shake violently.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s skills from a year of life and death struggle, at this moment played a role, the original instability was offsetted as he grabbed onto a branch with one hand, and then with his body tilted, he waved the Wither wooden staff in a mysterious path in the air. The magic missile came out from the staff and went straight to the Black Wolf.


    ¡°Pop¡­¡­¡± a dull sound, the magic missile landed on the Black Wolf.


    Consumed by pains the Black Wolf went crazy, it looked upward toward the tree and collided ¡­


    ¡°Click¡­¡­¡± sound of snapping came from under the trunk, Cheng Yang is startled, this Black Wolf is too strong, right? Only hit twice, the tree could no longer hold?


    Spell it! Cheng Yang steadied himself, by relying on his sense of awareness he shoot a magic missile at the Black Wolf.


    Black Wolf let out a miserable howl, but it hasn¡¯t been killed.


    At this time, the tree subjected to the impacts from the wolves couldn¡¯t hold, it broke from the roots, and fell toward the ground.


    ¡°Even worse! ¡°Cheng Yang mentally calculated, as he lean his body toward the direction the tree is falling to the ground.


    The Wolves seem to know their enemy is about to fall to the ground, one after another ran toward the direction of Cheng Yang fall, which also include the Black Wolf.


    This Black Wolf has gone mad, since coming into the world, it has the strength of first-mid order, which let it become the team leader of this pack of 50 wolves. Just last night, it discovered this treasure, and successfully became the guardian of this treasure, then its strength was immediately promoted to the first-late order.


    Such upgrade made it felt like it was favored by the Gods, allowing it to become the most powerful beast king, but it didn¡¯t expect the next day, a puny human would come and challenge its prestige. In its view, if it can not thoroughly kill this human, how can it have the face to lead the pack?


    Cheng Yang saw that he was about to reach the ground, and the Black Wolf was quickly rushing over, his heart was ecstatic. Simultaneously a large number of wolves came toward him. As he is about to land on the ground, he shot off a magic missile, going straight at the Black Wolf¡¯s head.

 Chapter 33- Strange People

    Chapter 33- Strange People


    (Sorry for the delay. Chapter was a bit longer than usual and Overwatch was a bit too fun to stop.)


    Seeing the magic missile fly over, a hint of fear emerged in the Black Wolf¡¯s eyes. It suddenly had the feeling that if this magic missile hit him, then it would surely lose its life on the spot.


    It held some regret at this time, if it had earlier known this man was so powerful, it would had escape right away. Even after abandoning his duty to guard the staff, his strength will just drop down to first-mid order, but even so that is still better than losing his life, is it not?


    However, there is no such thing as regret medicine in this world.


    At the last moment, it would like to escape, but the magic missile was too fast, it could barely make any evasive action, and got hit in the head.


    Finally, the Black Wolf died, perhaps it may not be the most powerful first-late order enchanted beast in the world presently, but it¡¯s definitely the first first-late order enchanted beast to die in this world.


    Although Cheng Yang killed the Black Wolf, but due to a moment of delay, 7-8 wolves rushed near him, and used their mouth to bite towards his body, Cheng Yang was too late to even dodge, he was attacked seven or eight times by these beasts.


    However, Cheng Yang¡¯s physical Defense has now reached 4 points, for these gray wolf that only have five points of physical attack, the harm done to him is very weak. But even so, getting hit by7-8 attacks, removed nearly one-tenth of his health.


    This can¡¯t be delayed any longer, Cheng Yang thought. He now only have 52 points of mana remaining, there is no capital to challenge this group of gray wolves.


    Cheng Yang immediately gave up counterattacking, and directly ran away toward the opposite direction.


    Cheng Yang is indeed much faster than the gray wolves, they couldn¡¯t even catch up, and was left far behind. After the distance between Cheng Yang and the gray wolves reached a hundred meters, he immediately sat down cross-legged on the ground, and began to recover his mana. At this time, even if it is only a few points of mana, it can be life-saving.


    10 seconds later, the gray wolves are only less than 20 meters away from Cheng Yang, he could not afford to continue sitting down any longer. He quickly raised his wand and began to attack one of the leading gray wolves..


    Two magic missiles was fired off, causing one of the rushing gray wolves to die a martyr¡¯s death, but this consume all the mana that Cheng Yang had just recovered. At this time, there are still 40 or so gray wolves remaining, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t dare fight them recklessly.


    But this time there is no Black Wolf to threaten him, so Cheng Yang¡¯s pressure is a whole lot smaller. After all, he is four times faster than these gray wolves, and after his mana is consumed he can just run some distance to recover it. This will slowly consume the gray wolves to death.


    Subsequent fighting held no suspense, Cheng Yang spent about 20 minutes before finally killing the last gray wolf.


    When the last gray wolf died on the ground, Cheng Yang was relieved. Later on when he is alone, he got to make sure not to engage such a large group of enchanted beasts again, and also unless there is enough magic potion, otherwise this can tired a person to death. The most important reason is that the killing efficiency is too low, battle lasted for almost half an hour and he was only able to get 50 power values, which is too slow for him.


    Cheng Yang quickly return to the wolves gathering place, and saw the staff that he risked his life to get from the wolves still lying there quietly.


    Cheng Yang rapidly rush to pick up the staff, its properties instantly appear in Cheng Yang¡¯s mind.


    Spirit bone staff: Bronze grade one-hand weapon, produced from third-order secluded wolf¡¯s leg bone, increase magic attack by 4, required low-order sorcerer¡¯s apprentice or above to equip. Durability: 80/80.


    It¡¯s actually a bronze gradel equipment, which is great news. Although when he found out that the Black Wolf is a monster in the first late-order, he had guessed this staff is likely to be a bronze-grade equipment, but that is just speculation. Now with a bronze-grade weapon in his hand, the joy he is feeling is inconceivable.


    Bronze weapons that can increase attack by 4 points aren¡¯t particularly rare, Cheng Yang remember seeing a silver-grade weapon that can increase attack by 7 points, fully capable of letting a low-order apprentice challenge a mid-order enchanted beast


    Moreover, the equipment mentioned here is only suitable for use in the apprentice level, in the future, there are higher level of equipment that exist. Those are the ones that Cheng Yang didn¡¯t come into contact with.


    Cheng Yang equipped on this weapon. For the Wither wooden staff, if he take it along with him, it will be very inconvenient, but at the same time he couldn¡¯t bear to to throw it away. After all, any piece of equipment are very precious to Luo Feng village.


    Cheng Yang is now looking forward to building the carving room later, because inside of the shop will sell space ring. This thing is a necessity for traveling away from the station, and is also essential when looting. But space rings are expensive, expensive to the extent that most people can¡¯t afford to buy it. Even now, if there is such a space ring in front of Cheng Yang, he can only stare at it greedily.


    Ultimately, Cheng Yang decided to hold onto the Wither wooden staff, and tied it with a rope on his back.


    Next, Cheng Yang move on, once he encounter a group of enchanted beast that is less than 30, he would direct rush to cut the gordian knot and exterminate them. With his current magic attack, killing these first-low order enchanted beasts will only need a magic missile.


    Even if the enchanted beast group is more massive, Cheng Yang would still dare to rush in and start a indiscriminate killing, then flee whenever his mana is consumed. Once it recovered, he would dashed back in to continue the slaughter. Anyway, every kill give out power value, and killing some can less the pressure on the station.


    The only thing Cheng Yang find regrettable is that after obtaining the Spirit bone staff, Cheng Yang never met another such wild treasure. Accordingly, nor did he suffer from another late-order enchanted beast attack,.


    Walk forward about two kilometers, Cheng Yang power value increased by more than 300 points, plus with his original more than 600 points of power value, along with the power value obtained from the initial gray wolves, Cheng Yang power values once again accumulated more than 1000 points.


    From here, the distance from Xiangcheng city suburb is only one kilometer away, Cheng Yang gradually become more caution. He recalled that last time, on this essential road to Xiangcheng city, there was a massive enchanted beast herd. At that time, humans took three months to get out of Xiangcheng city, and a large part of the enchanted beast in the group are from the monster around the city.


    After the initial earthquake, the terrain around the world has undergone tremendous changes. Around every city, appeared a deep bottomless ravine that is about seventy or eighty meters wide. In the North, South, East, West direction will each have a 100 meter wide channel, which is the only way to enter or exit the main city are from these four channels.


    As for how many monsters are at the end of these four channels, Cheng Yang has no grasp. Anyway, at the beginning of the end that night, he didn¡¯t have the slightest grasp through this channel.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t explain these things to Lee Wanshan, after all, some things that are too detailed will arouses suspicion.


    As the passage get closer, Cheng Yang is still not sure. The circumstances involving every city around the world are not the same, some cities in two or three days time will have about 100 enchanted beasts blocking the channel, while others would have up to thousands.


    After Cheng Yang left Luo Feng village, in Xiangcheng city Yuan Jianze commanded his soldiers that transferred to go outside.


    These new transfers ways of fighting, Yuan Jianze slowly got a better understanding. Also because he understood, he is more worried for these enchanted beast. If you can train a large number of transfers, I¡¯m afraid soon enchanted beast will be wipe out by humans.


    After Yuan Jianze made the arrangement, he step into one of the six antique buildings, on the door is written the words ¡°Alchemy room¡±.


    Now Yuan Jianze is only going in to see, just when he entered the light screen he got the messages that these buildings enables the purchase of goods, or game items. The currencies is no longer banknotes like before, but by a thing called power value.


    Obviously, at the moment no one has power value, so buying things are like clouds. The reason why he came in, is to see if there are any good items, and make early preparations.


    However, the moment Yuan Jianze stepped through the Alchemy room door, he was shocked.


    In fact, even if there is a dragon in the Alchemy room, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to surprised Yuan Jianze, but the key is that now inside is not a dragon, but a human being.


    A living person, dressed like ancient people, around 40 years old.


    Yuan Jianze bet, that no one before he enter the Alchemy room, and looking at the way this man dressed, it shouldn¡¯t be a person from Xiangcheng city.


    Who is this man?


    Yuan Jianze¡¯s mind came up with a ridiculous conjecture, he is not God, right?


    Yuan Jianze cautiously approached a few steps, then asked: ¡°May I ask who you are? How did you get in here? ¡±


    The man smiled and said: ¡°Welcome to our store, do you have need to buy something? ¡­¡­ What¡¯s this? You have no power values, this is too poor right? Come back when you have the money. ¡±


    Yuan Jianze¡¯s face flashed a trace of bitterness, an imposing military commander such as he is now being despised by other. But he didn¡¯t dare refute, very low profile, he said: ¡°I would like to ask you ¡­ ¡­¡±


    ¡°You are really annoying too! If you want to seek information go to the pub, this here is the Alchemy room, it¡¯s only responsible for selling pharmacy. ¡°After the man finished speaking, immediately waved his hand, Yuan Jianze felt a surge of force instantly pushed him out.


    When Yuan Jianze stood outside the door after that, his face is very unsightly, not because of the other side words, but rather shocked from the strength of the opposition, because he doesn¡¯t know what pushed him out.


    Yuan Jianze then went to several other antique buildings, but didn¡¯t encounter anything different. It appears that these ¡°people¡± only care about money, after discovering that he had no power value, the first thing they did is kicked him out.


    Sponsored: Adam R

 Chapter 34- Blocked Passage

    Chapter 34- Blocked Passage


    If Yuan Jianze is feeling depressed now, then Cheng Yang feel like he have a headache at the moment. He now stood just south of Xiangcheng city passage leading outside the city, and seeing the dozens of meters long channel densely covered with enchanted beast, he felt his scalp tingle.


    This number should not be any less than 700-800 enchanted beasts, and among them are many high level monsters. Cheng Yang estimated that such a monster group will at least have one first-late order enchanted beast..


    Although he has just killed a first-late order Black Wolf, but that does not mean he can kill all first-late order enchanted beast. Especially now that this head enchanted beast is hidden within this group of nearly thousand monsters, and to kill it like before won¡¯t be as easy.


    If he take the initiative to provoke these monsters, there will be what kind of consequences?


    Cheng Yang looked around, in addition to sparse tree besides him, both sides are like primeval forest in general, while everywhere on the ground is covered with thorns twining, making it difficult to pass through. Of course, if there is someone responsible for opening a path, then going deep into the forest is very easy. But Cheng Yang is alone right now, so his only escape route is from behind his back.


    What if a monster suddenly pop up from behind and blocked his path? He has to put this into early consideration. Most enchanted beasts do not stay still in their original location, they tend to roam around in search of food. But such wandering speed isn¡¯t very fast.


    This is close to 1000 monsters, way more than the previous 50 gray wolves. In a group of 50 enchanted beasts, even if he find himself besieged in the center, he can also find a way to escape. But if trapped within a herd of nearly 1000 enchanted beasts, waiting for him will be his death.


    Cheng Yang dismissed the idea of disturbing these monsters, and slowly retreated. This time his aim is to explore the way, and now that objective has been achieved. As for how to solve this problem, he need to think it over long-term before making a plan. At least, until there is enough mana potion, he is not going to touch this monster group.


    On the way back, Cheng Yang went a different route, also swept past all the way. When he returned to Luo Feng village, it¡¯s already more than three in the afternoon.


    This time out, although very long, but the harvest is quite rich, his power value has broke through to 1500 points. Even if tonight Yu Kai and the others don¡¯t returned the 1000 power values back to him, he will also be able to use four times cultivation speed.


    When stepping inside Luo Feng village¡¯s gate, Cheng Yang saw Lee Wanshan¡¯s team which was left behind in the village, but at the moment Lee Wanshan isn¡¯t practicing, but together with his 40 men guarding the village.


    In fact, now Luo Feng village do not need any guards, after all, there is a one kilometer range outside the village that will no longer spawn any monster. What¡¯s really need worrying about is the internal affair of the village, after all, Luo Feng village now has close to a thousand ordinary people that has not been transferred. They are temporarily not in a crisis, so the village is somewhat peaceful. But if there is anyone that should foment discord, then even if they are rescued into the village, their lives would still be in danger.


    The reason Lee Wanshan did not start his cultivation is due to him cultivating yesterday evening. Now, the end of his cultivation time interval is less than 20 hours, so naturally he can only wait.


    Seeing Cheng Yang come in from the gate, Lee Wanshan hurriedly came up, and asked, ¡°Lord, I was wondering how your exploration search went? Are we able to kill our way into Xiangcheng city? ¡±


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°The situation is not good, from this side, Xiangcheng city only has one channel leading to it that is about a hundred meters wide, while on both sides are full of bottomless ravine. Now the channel is occupied by nearly a thousand enchanted beasts, if we want to enter Xiangcheng city, you must first kill these monsters. ¡±


    Lee Wanshan¡¯s face suddenly saddened, bitterly said, ¡°Is there really no other method? Now three days has passed, and I don¡¯t know even know if my family is safe. ¡­¡­ Evil God, you are so cruel, why didn¡¯t you just simply kill me?! ¡±


    This last sentence, Lee Wanshan looked upward, and thunderously shouted.


    Cheng Yang calmly looked on, he has seen people more emotionally riled up than Lee Wanshan, so he did not think it was anything strange. Immediately he said: ¡°It¡¯s not that there is no method. As long as we quickly enhance our strength, I believe that in a few days we will be able to enter Xiangcheng city. Today, I heard the movement in Xiangcheng city was rather large, it¡¯s presumably that the military has scored Xiangcheng city. Xiangcheng city district commander Yuan Jianze is a qualified soldier, he will be able to rescue the residents of Xiangcheng city. At this time, even if we go back, there won¡¯t be much difference. Rather than continuing on being angry here, you might as well seize this time to improve your strength, then when it¡¯s time to return to Xiangcheng city, even if your family is unhappy, their situation can also change because of your arrival. ¡±


    Lee Wanshan¡¯s eyes gradually regain clarity, he said: ¡°Lord, you¡¯re right, since God tease us in such a way, I must fight to live a good life. ¡±


    Cheng Yang nodded, then asked: ¡°Eh, today seems to have a lot of people rescued? Are all the refugees in Huimin town beginning to emerge from hiding? ¡±


    Lee Wanshan hear Cheng Yang asked about business, immediately said: ¡°Lord, now is already the fourth day of the end, those people hiding in the shadows are already hungry with their eyes dim. If they don¡¯t come out looking for food, even without a monster shot, they will starve to death. Plus, today Huimin town rarely have monsters appearing, after every few hundred meters would have a monster group. They may also look at this point, and so decided to come out from hiding. This let us spent most of the day rescuing people. Perhaps, you do not know Lord, came to Luo Feng village today are more than 600 people that are physically in good shape, there is also a large proportion of people still remaining in Huimin town, they have been hungry these days, to the point of not being able to walk. So now the transfers are in Huimin town killing enchanted beasts to feed them along the way.¡±


    Cheng Yang suddenly startled, and then asked: ¡°Now how many people are in Huimin town? ¡±


    Lee Wanshan said: ¡°There are now 2000 people rescued from Huimin town. Huimin town population estimates, there are nearly 2000 people that has yet to be rescued. For the rest, they either died under the claws of the enchanted beasts, or directly starve to death. ¡±


    Cheng Yang roughly estimated, Luo Feng village¡¯s population at the moment is nearly 1300 people, and along with the 4000 people rescued from Huimin town, it would be sufficient to upgrade Luo Feng village into a small town.


    The only problem Cheng Yang is tangled up with is how to solve the food shortage for 5000 people? Do we have to eat enchanted beasts meat every meal? Not to mention them, even if it is himself who spent a year after the end can¡¯t adapt to that kind of life.


    Perhaps, I really do need to build the grocery store as soon as possible, otherwise not only the space ring is the moon reflected on the water*, food is also going to be a big problem. [Something that can be seen, but not touch.]


    In the early days of the end, what people ate to a large extent are purchased from the grocery store. Although it is not known why endless food can be brought from the grocery store, but people just feel lucky, so they don¡¯t think of it as strange.


    ¡°Now, how many enchanted beast communities are in Huimin town? How big is the largest group? ¡°Cheng Yang immediately asked.


    Lee Wanshan explained: ¡°Huimin town area is less than one square kilometer, after this morning clean up, the enchanted beast communities left over are about 14-15 groups, one of the largest group has more than 300 enchanted beasts. ¡±


    Cheng Yang nodded and said: ¡°Fortunately, the problem is not so bad. While I go to Huimin town, as much as possible eliminate all the enchanted beast communities in Huimin town. Although these herds will appear again after being killed, but the number won¡¯t be much. We can rest assured clearing up the rubble, while rescuing lives and looking for wood. ¡±


    Lee Wanshan said: ¡°Lord, maybe we should build the woodworking shop first, as long as the woodworking shop is built, we can let some people learn the logging skill, and with enough wood other buildings can be soon built. ¡±


    Cheng Yang shake his head with a wry smile, said: ¡± The effect of the logging skill is not as ideal as you imagine. Generally, each day woodcutter can managed to get ten cubic meters of timber can be considered as not bad. ¡±


    Lee Wanshan immediately widened his eyes and said: ¡°Ten cubic? Not so little, right? With our strength, even with this iron sword, can cut a few trees in a day, so how can it be ten cubic. ¡±


    Cheng Yang with a wry smile, said: ¡°This is no good, if the people who cut down the trees don¡¯t have the logging skill, then those trees can¡¯t be used to build the buildings.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Lee Wanshan stunned.


    Cheng Yang raised his hands, said: ¡°I don¡¯t know, you just have to understand that God does not approve of this stuff. ¡±


    ¡°How about the timbers we shipped over here? At that time, there should be no logging skills, right? ¡°Lee Wanshan became even more puzzled.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°At the time God transformed the world, what he considers to be a certain size timbers has been incorporated into the rules, so the wood we are looking for in Huimin town can be used. But after transformation finish, the wood we want to get must comply with the new rules. ¡±


    Lee Wanshan wry smile, said: ¡°If you knew about this you should had brought all the woods from my lumber mills. ¡±


    Cheng Yang rolled his eyes and said: ¡°I¡¯d like to buy, but did I have that much money? Only paying 80,000 in advance, took a long time to success when bargaining with you. ¡±


    Lee Wanshan embarrassingly smile, said: ¡°At that time will I know such a thing will happen? ¡±


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°Well, let¡¯s not talk about this, first take a moment to check the situation. There is also no point building the woodworking shop first. Anyway, our personnel has reached 200 people, out of which dozens of people can focus on logging which is also acceptable. ¡±


    Lee Wanshan nodded and smiled: ¡°This feel good! Every day can increase by hundreds of cubic meters of timber, then we can quickly reach the condition to upgrade the level 2 village.¡±


    However, Cheng Yang said: ¡°The wood is not the most important matter, the most important thing is getting food for people to eat. Later many people will be converted into farmer, this is an inevitable trend. ¡±

 Chapter 35- Clean Up

    Chapter 35- Clean Up


    ¡°Farmer? ¡°Lee Wanshan stunned and said: ¡°There is such profession?¡±


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°There will be, after the rules of Heaven and Earth, the land can¡¯t be used to grow food. You can tell from the soaring trees that the soil must have undergone some changes. Also people can not eat meat every meal, so after the transformation of the land, a secondary profession such as farmer is necessary to grow food. Only problem is that the secondary profession has yet to appear, so what exactly is the situation I don¡¯t know. ¡±


    Lee Wanshan nodded.


    Next, Cheng Yang left Lee Wanshan who remained in the station, and once again set off to Huimin town.


    Huimin town is only one kilometer away from Luo Feng village, so a small part of the town is included within the territorial range of Luo Feng village. Although this range is very small, but it can ensure that no enchanted beast will appear along the road from Luo Feng village to Huimin town.


    When Cheng Yang arrive at Huimin town, the scene look like a war zone.


    Within a few hundreds square meters, everywhere is filled with Luo Feng village¡¯s transfers busily working. They flip over the debris on the dilapidated walls, on one hand in order to find whether there were any people buried beneath, while on the other hand is to search for supplies, among them include food and timber.


    When these transfers see Cheng Yang come over, many of them stopped what they were doing to greet him, and their words were very respectable. Although there is no guarantee that such respect came from the heart, but it can be said that most of these people are sincerely grateful to Cheng Yang. After all, their lives were saved by Cheng Yang.


    After Cheng Yang walked more than 100 meters forward, distinct changes can be seen from the surrounding. From here on is out of the scope of Luo Feng village territory range, and at a certain range, there will be a monster community. Group of transfers dare not act in this area, their eyes firmly staring around and can only communicate with each other in a low voice, for fear of alerting the monster communities in the distance.


    Fortunately, there are ruins everywhere, so their body can be hidden in many places, and as long as they are careful, enchanted beasts won¡¯t be able to find them.


    Cheng Yang first found Yu Kai¡¯s team, they are searching for supplies at the moment. Although killing monsters to enhance strength is very good, but now it is too dangerous things to go in any deeper. Unless it is absolutely necessary, many people are reluctant to provoke these enchanted beasts, especially the hordes of enchanted beasts.


    ¡°Yoko, you came back quick. How was it? ¡°After Yu Kai saw Cheng Yang, he immediately asked.


    Cheng Yang repeated what he said to Lee Wanshan once again.


    Yu Kai said: ¡°Then we first need to clear the monsters in Huimin town. I heard from the men that came from Huimin town that the town used to have two wood processing plants. But after the earthquake, the two wood processing plants seem to be buried somewhere, and it look like their positions has been changed. Before those scattered wood we found were from these wood processing plant. As long as we exterminate the monsters in the town, and start a large scale, there will definitely be harvests. ¡±


    Cheng Yang originally intended to do so, immediately he said: ¡°You go tell some people to gather everyone here, then we¡¯ll start a unified attack. First, the groups that has less than 100 enchanted beasts will be exterminated, then I will go whittle down the larger communities by myself. ¡±


    Subsequently, Cheng Yang explained his tactics to Yu Kai, listening Liu¡¯s eyes lit up, and together with several people quickly left.


    Shortly after, more than 100 people gathered around Cheng Yang, now they have gradually adapted to the current environment, they all kept silent, quietly waiting for Cheng Yang¡¯s orders.


    Here is a total of three teams, between which is evenly distributed, and other than the three priests, there are 30 of each profession, which included the captains like Cheng Yang.


    ¡°While fighting, the Summoner will call out their beasts to the front, with soldiers mixing in. Immediately after the warriors are the magicians and archers, priests and summoners will stand in the middle. We will fight as a team, I don¡¯t want anyone to have any personal heroism, if this fight encounter any losses caused by reckless behaviors, I will carried out Luo Feng village¡¯s rule. You may think I¡¯m cold-hearted, but I am doing this for the good of everyone. ¡°Cheng Yang calmly stated..


    The men in front all have a look of silence, but they all unified nodded.


    Cheng Yang continued: ¡°Good, we will begin now. The monster communities around us are not large in size, after they are destroyed, we can expand our search and have more room to maneuver. ¡±


    When he finished, Cheng Yang let everyone lined up, while he remained in the middle. Although this will reduce his mobility, but this approach can make more people accept his status.


    They are first face with a Grell¡¯s community around the size of 40 or so. When the Grells saw the team approaching, there is not even a hint of timidity, and launch a direct assault on the humans. Their mouth broke out in excited howling, it seems they really think all humans as food.


    ¡°Attack. ¡°Cheng Yang simply issue a command, archers and magicians at once volley arrows and magic missiles towards the other side. Suddenly a series of miserable screams constantly rang.


    Cheng Yang is not worried about the Grell¡¯s voice attracting other monsters, because monsters of different ethnic groups are not friendly toward one another. And these low level monsters can¡¯t effectively communicate among each other, so even if other monsters hear the noise, no one will came. Of course, if a human issue such a sound, it would be hard to say.


    After a round of attack, a couple of Grells died, the rest, although suffered some injuries, but the fighting continued unabated.


    The Grells are about 30 meters away, close enough for them to reach in three or four seconds. Cheng Yang and the rest continued raining their attacks on the Grells. By the time the Grells reached the summoner¡¯s call beasts, 12-13 Grells perished.


    Warrior¡¯s defensive capability is pretty good, by relying on their shield they can firmly resist the Grells impact. Also those dark wolves didn¡¯t quietly back off either, but instead fearlessly ran up to the Grells and began tearing at each other. Fortunately, the Grells didn¡¯t have any intelligence, so the two sides are temporarily evenly matched.


    But with so many dark wolves helping the human¡¯s side, less than a minute later, all the Grells died under everyone attacks.


    After eliminating this Grell community, the space for activities got bigger. After two minutes of rest in meditation, they turned their sights on their next target.


    After an hour of fighting, Huimin town monster¡¯s community had been reduced by half. The remaining two monster communities have more than a hundred enchanted beasts, Cheng Yang is not going to let the soldiers and summoned beasts recklessly resist them in front. If the summoned beasts die it didn¡¯t matter, but just having one soldier dead will cause Cheng Yang to be very distressed. Although the strength of these people are not high, but that¡¯s due to them not having any training, in the beginning of the end, as long as they experienced a certain degree of fighting, their combat capability will be much greater than those who had just transferred.


    Fortunately, now thatthe monsters in Huimin town has basically been eliminated, Cheng Yang can drag a horde of monsters around and kite them, he didn¡¯t have to worry about any monsters cutting off his path.


    Cheng Yang began to repeat his morning tactics, constantly kiting the monsters around, and by taking advantage of his long-range attacks, he continued to spike the enchanted beasts that keep up with him.


    When the number of monsters reduced to 70-80, Yu Kai and others organized a team over, and easily wiped them out.


    At around 7pm, Huimin town ruins was fully secured, although occasionally spawning out one or two enchanted beasts, but in front of so many transfers, they don¡¯t even have any room for resistance, and died on the spot.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s undoubtedly have the biggest harvest, he alone gained almost half of the power value the others added up together, increasing his power value to more than 1800 points. As for the others, their average gain is less than 10 points, which is a normal thing. Cheng Yang can spike these enchanted beasts in a single attack, while others had to attack about 7-8 times, coupled with his high mana and hit rate, having such a gap is not surprising at all.


    There is no longer any need for Cheng Yang to remain in Huimin town, and a significant number of people will be left behind to clean up the ruins. There is also enough materials for Luo Feng village to last for a while, so Luo Feng village most urgent need at the moment is wood.


    Next, Cheng Yang took his team back to Luo Feng village, while Yu Kai and Niu Bing have their teams clean up the ruins in Huimin town.


    After returning to Luo Feng village, the sky has darkened, Cheng Yang came to the front of the profession statues, and opened its properties panel. He saw that the upgrade progress has been completed, and immediately without hesitation chose to upgrade the next bonus. After the operation is completed, Luo Feng village territory power value is left with almost 1300 points.


    The reason why there is so much territory power value is due to Luo Feng village upgrade. It extended the territory range, allowing the territory to earn power value from the area that haven¡¯t been clear of enchanted beasts, which also include Huimin town falling into the territorial range of Luo Feng village.


    Cheng Yang estimates that such high yields will continue for several days, until the larger monster communities around Luo Feng village are removed.


    After switching off the profession statue¡¯s properties panel, Cheng Yang found that today¡¯s gains is more than just power value, even the wood has increased by a lot. He did not know if God intentionally did so, Huimin town two wood processing plant timbers are scattered in every corner of the ruins, making it not easy to find. But this is also because Luo Feng village is adequately staffed, more than 100 people was able to rummage through Huimin town ruins, easily lifting the debris, so Luo Feng village harvest is more than 30 large logs, on the volume count is about 170 cubic meters.


    Along with the fifty or so wood found yesterday, there are already 220 cubic meters of wood. Enough to have two shops built with a little residual remaining.

 Chapter 36- Alchemy room

    Chapter 36- Alchemy room


    Acquiring so much wood in a single day had gone far beyond Cheng Yang¡¯s imagination, he could tell how hard everyone work today.


    As for what to build first, Cheng Yang can¡¯t help but be tangled. First of all,thewoodworking room must be built. Without it, Cheng Yang will always feel uncertain. Who knows how much wood they would find in Huimin town tomorrow? If 100 cubic meters of wood can¡¯t be found in Huimin town, it could lead to big trouble.


    The second building that need to be built is the Alchemy room. Although the role of potions aren¡¯t necessarily larger than equipment, but for now in order to open up the channel leading to Xiangcheng city, a sufficient number of potions is needed.


    As for the remaining 20 cubic meters of wood, Cheng Yang had no intention of leaving it alone. He directly used it to upgrade his residence. Being Luo Feng village¡¯s Lord come with this kind of privilege. Although the effect of level 2 residence isn¡¯t that much better, but it can improve cultivation efficiency by an additional 5%, does it not?


    After making up his mind, Cheng Yang chose to build these three buildings one by one.


    A moment later, the already dark Luo Feng village suddenly burst out bright lights inside the village, three screens appeared wrapping around three different areas.


    This scene made all the people staying in Luo Feng village shocked. For these people, almost all of them had never seen such a scene in Luo Feng village, so naturally they don¡¯t know what these light screens represents. They only knew, whatever is taking place in front of them is definitely incredible.


    After the light screens dispersed, several buildings appeared in its place. One of them look a bit familiar, it was the residence Cheng Yang stayed in before.


    After the residence upgrade, it undergone a huge change. First, there is a lot more area. A level 1 residence mostly covered an area of less than 20 square feet, which is mostly taken up by the five beds. Other than the bunk beds, it was no different from college dorms. Level 2 residence however can no longer be regarded as such, instead it look more like a house. Not only does it covers an area of 40 square feet, it also has a upper floor. It¡¯s similar to a small single family home in the countryside. Previously, the building was made of brick,. However, when upgraded to a level 2 residence, it changed into antique wood.


    Cheng Yang is only aware of what level 2 residence look like in the village. Even if the village is upgraded to level 3 later on, the residence can¡¯t be upgraded any further. As for when level 3 residence is available, Cheng Yang is unclear.


    In addition to the level 2 residence, the other two buildings are completely unfamiliar. Of course, this is only strange for others, but can be considered as very familiar to Cheng Yang, there is even a sense of kinship with it. Because in the past, he saw these buildings almost everyday. Only then these buildings relationship with him is not large, but now these two buildings are completely his own.


    These two antique buildings are naturally the woodworking room and Alchemy room..


    Cheng Yang did not care what other people think, and went straight into one of the buildings with the word Alchemy written in front.


    The same as when Yuan Jianze went into the Alchemy room in Xiangcheng city, in this Alchemy room also has a person dressed in ancient clothing. But Cheng Yang was not surprised, he already knew the buildings have such people in them, but also know that these people do not belong to this world. But there is one thing he was unable to determine, are these people really humans? Or are they just the Gods manufactured building manager*? [NPC: Non-player character]


    Previous life, there were many people that probe this issue, they even wanted to ascertain whether Gods really exist from these people, but from the results it is clear that they have failed. But the people were still able to identify a problem, that is these people can¡¯t get out of their respective building, their job is to sell the merchandise and teach the transfers the appropriate craft skills.


    Learning craft skills only apply to field station, while the main city shop owner can only sell the products.


    ¡°Lord your honor, what do you need to buy ¡°Said the man at once, it appears that he saw Cheng Yang¡¯s identity.


    Cheng Yang came near and said: ¡°Bring the list of items to me. If you have the items I need, I¡¯ll buy some. ¡±


    ¡°I understand! ¡°The shopkeeper say very submissively, he then took out a book from the front desk, and handed it to Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang took a look inside, which is simply filled with columns of potion. Such as the bottle of mana potion Cheng Yang picked up, which only recovered 30 points. In this book, there are stronger type of potions, such as Mana potion (M).


    Mana potion (M): Medium recovery potion, after taking have a one-time instant recovery of 30 mana, afterward will have a recovery of 8 points of mana per second for 10 seconds. This potion, even for Cheng Yang, is enough to sustain his consumption.


    In addition to these two types of potions, there are also the corresponding health potions. Its effects are the same as the mana potions, except it recover health instead of mana. There is also a difference between the two potions, during the duration of the health potion they can not be hit by the enemy, otherwise the effect will disappear.


    These four potions are the only few items that can be used within this book, after all, this is just a level 1 Alchemy room, Cheng Yang did not expect anything good to appear inside. Besides, these several potions have been able to meet Cheng Yang current demand.


    ¡°Give me 20 bottles of mana potion(M), and another 5 bottles of health potion(M). ¡°Cheng Yang said soon after.


    The shopkeeper said with a smile on his face: ¡°A bottle of medium mana potion and medium health potion are 8 power values each, 25 bottles altogether cost a total 200 power values. ¡±


    Cheng Yang did not hesitate to turn over the 200 power values, then put the 25 bottles of potions away. If he wanted to save power value, small bottles of potion are more cost-effective, since each bottle only cost 2 power values. But Cheng Yang does not intend to use the small bottles, it efficiency is too low, and secondly, it¡¯s not easy to carry.


    ¡°Boss, I want to study Herbalism, I don¡¯t know if there is any condition requires to learn? ¡± After Cheng Yang put away the potions, he didn¡¯t immediately leave, but instead inquired details relating to pharmacy.


    The boss¡¯s eyes lit up, a faint smile emerged on his face, he said: ¡°To learn craft skill is very simple, but Lord you have to be certain of your choice. You can only learn a single craft, which include a gathering skill and a production skill. Take pharmaceutical for instance, its gathering skill is picking up herbs, while the production skill is the manufacturing of various type of potions. If you select pharmacy as your craft, you won¡¯t be able to learn any other crafts. ¡±


    Cheng Yang crisply nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m certain that l want pharmacy as my craft. In this apocalypse, I could not qualify as a priest, but by learning pharmacy as my craft, I would be able to heal others. I hope the boss can fulfill my request. ¡±


    The boss¡¯s eyes flashed a comforting look and said: ¡°Lord your honor, for you to have such thoughts is a blessing to the people of Luo Feng village. Since you have such ambitions, then I grant you the opportunity to transfer. I have here three transfer reels, corresponding to different degree of difficulty, which are normal, difficult, and extremely difficult. Which is your choice? ¡±


    After hearing what the boss said, Cheng Yang hesitated. Before he chose pharmacy as a craft, because he knows that the world¡¯s first inaugural Alchemist have a benefit, this benefit is something he couldn¡¯t resist getting. As for whether the other crafts have corresponding benefits, Cheng Yang don¡¯t want to know, and as for what those benefits are, he doesn¡¯t know. For uncertain things, Cheng Yang doesn¡¯t want to gamble, so he chose to learn pharmacy.


    If he choose the normal difficulty level scroll, he is almost guaranteed to be the first alchemist to transfer around the world. Passing normal difficulty level will be indicated as ordinary occupations, and compared to difficult and extremely difficult transfer completion, the gap is too big.


    However, carrying out extremely difficult transfer task is also very hard. Although you won¡¯t die during the transfer task, but once the transfer task failed, you can¡¯t access the task again within three months, which means the honor of being the first inaugural Alchemist would¡¯ve evaded him.


    In his previous life, people that were able to complete the extremely difficult task was no more than 10 people, and that is around the world, rather than a certain region or country. Thus, it can be seen how hard the extremely difficult transfer task is. After the completion of the extremely difficult transfer task, it would be considered a unique auxiliary class, offering incomparable advantages compared to ordinary auxiliary classes. Correspondingly, after the completion of the difficulty level transfer task, they would be considered a special auxiliary class. Although, it¡¯s a lot stronger than ordinary occupation, but compared with unique occupation, it¡¯s just too far away.


    After an intense inner struggle, Cheng Yang decided to make a gamble, and selected extremely difficult.


    The reason Cheng Yang made such a choice isn¡¯t due to his arrogance, or think he can be the best in the world. Instead, he made the choice very seriously.


    There is a reason for this, that is all craft task difficulty is not based on the professions themselves, but according to time after the apocalypse. In other words, no matter what difficulty level is selected, the more the time passed, the higher the difficulty will be. Or it could also be that the the task difficulty is related with the current average human strength.


    Gods made such a setting, perhaps in order to encourage humans to compete for the strongest.


    How is the current average human strength on Earth? There is no doubt the current average human strength is between non-transfer and low-order apprentice, with the non-transfers being the majority. In this case, Cheng Yang being in high-order apprentice was absolutely second to none. Thus, if Cheng Yang is unable to clear the extremely difficult task, then the others are even more unlikely to complete it.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°I choose the extremely difficult level transfer task, please give me the scroll reel. ¡±


    ¡°I really wasn¡¯t wrong about you!¡± The shopkeeper said, smilingly.

 Chapter 37- Natural Medicine

    Chapter 37- Natural Medicine


    After Cheng Yang opened the scroll, a flash of white light wrapped around his body, and soon his entire body instantly disappeared from his original location.


    When Cheng Yang opened up his eyes again, the scene around him completely changed.


    This did not surprise him, because all the craft transfer tasks are completed in a particular copy. In this copy, the consequences of getting killed will result in the failure of the task, but there won¡¯t be any actual death.


    At that moment, Cheng Yang heard a voice sounded inside his head: Welcome to the Alchemist copy transfer task, begin countdown: 10-9-8-¡­ ¡­


    Cheng Yang was filled with tension, don¡¯t know if God will give arrange a first-peak order enchanted beast to face him, if that¡¯s the case, he is not likely to succeed. For all profession, only during the apprentice level would the gap be the largest*. At this stage the possibility of leapfrog fighting is very low. [Imagine two high level players fighting one another, even if one of them is higher by a rank it won¡¯t mean much and will depend more on the person skill, but at lower levels, rank is more important because of the huge properties boost at the early level.]


    So if Cheng Yang encountered a first-peak order enchanted beast now, no matter how good his fighting technique is, he wouldn¡¯t be able to kill it. The surrounding environment in this copy is completely flat, there is simply no place he can use to his advantage.


    But he felt the possibility of a first-peak enchanted beast appearing here is very low, after all, even if this is a extremely difficult level task, no one could complete it. But if a first-peak enchanted beast does appear in this copy, for the current humans, it would be impossible to clear it. The extremely difficult level task are set up so that humans would have a chance to beat it. It would never be impossible, there will always be a way to clear it.


    While Cheng Yang is feeling nervous, the task countdown came to an end.


    ¡°Thanks for selecting Alchemist as your secondary profession, to be a successful Alchemist, being able to identify medicinal herbs can be considered the basic. Within half an hour, please find the following ten medicinal herbs in the copy: Sky sword grass, Black ice flower¡­¡­¡±


    After reading the task prompt, Cheng Yang felt his head being run over by 10,000 grass mud horses. Of course, after the grass mud horse sped through, he start to get excited.


    The task turned out to be identifying herbs.


    Of course, this task is not simple, nor would it let a person who used to be a doctor take advantage of it. Because after the transformation of the world, the medicinal herbs completely changed, and new medicinal herb started to emerge. Thus, even if it¡¯s the reincarnation of Hua Tuo*, it is impossible to accomplish such a task. [Chinese Physician]


    But with Cheng Yang¡¯s knowledge, this task is very simple, although his secondary profession wasn¡¯t Alchemist, but he had seen these herbs before. Because these ten medicinal herbs are the materials needed to make mana potion(S) and health potion(S). If mix together with the appropriate ratio, it¡¯s enough to make the two prescriptions.


    Why did the Gods come up with such a task? Cheng Yang can somewhat guess, God himself don¡¯t personally control the copies, but let them run automatically under certain rules. Now out such a simple task, the biggest reason is that the rules of heaven and Earth don¡¯t know Cheng Yang was reborn. Accordance to the inference of the rules of heaven and Earth, the current strength of the average human is close non-transfer. In other words, even if now appear a first-early enchanted beast in the copy, it can be claimed as difficult-level task. Because there are still some people around the world that are able to defeat it. But If a mid or first-late order enchanted beast appeared, it is simply not possible for others to clear the extremely difficult level task, since at this stage, apart from Cheng Yang, I¡¯m afraid no one can defeat such enchanted beast.


    Such a task, as far as Cheng Yang is concerned, is equivalent to him cheating, which is not permitted by the rules, so the principle of strength to measure the clearance standards has automatically been abandoned*. It was replaced with herbs identification as the new task, to the number of people surviving on Earth, even if it is by luck, there will be two or three people that could accomplish this task, which also comply with the rules. [He is so overpowered compared to other humans, that the system have to give him a new task instead of giving him a fighting task.]


    But what the rules of heaven and Earth didn¡¯t know, is that such a task for Cheng Yang is even simpler than killing a first-late order enchanted beast.


    The size of this copy is small, it¡¯s roughly around ten thousands square meters in a shape of a circle around 100 meters in diameter. But in such a place are covered with a wide variety of plants, including some rare things, which make Cheng Yang feel envious.


    But these rare things are untouchable, because this task look at the 10 herbs in his hands to determine whether he clear the task or not, no more, no less.


    Cheng Yang immediately began rummaging around the copy.


    ¡°Sky sword grass, found¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Black ice flower, found¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Earth Dragon root is here¡­¡­¡±


    Less than a moment of effort, ten different kinds of medicinal herbs are gathered in Cheng Yang¡¯s hands.


    ¡°You have ten different kinds of medicinal herbs, are you sure you want to complete the task? ¡°A deep voice echoed inside his mind, and sure enough, it gave the challenger a chance to choose.


    Cheng Yang did not hesitate to say OK.


    Moment later, the space around Cheng Yang began distorting, and soon his body disappeared.


    ¡°You came back so soon? ¡°When Cheng Yang¡¯s figure appear again in the Alchemy room, the owner couldn¡¯t help but stare.


    It¡¯s no wonder he is so surprise, in his view, since Cheng Yang can reach higher order apprentice by the end of the fourth day, he can definitely be considered the best among the humans. So the chances of Cheng Yang clearing the extremely difficult task is highly likely, but the time spent can¡¯t be so short. He came out of the copy so soon, did the task fail?


    But he never would had thought that Cheng Yang received a task that has nothing to do with fighting, but instead asked him to identify medicinal herbs.


    Cheng Yang smiled and stretched out his right hand, suddenly holding above 10 different strains of medicinal herbs, said: ¡°Had some good luck, the Gods gave me a task of identifying herbs, and these herbs I already know, so I was able to get it done quickly.¡±


    Looking at the ten strains of medicinal herbs in Cheng Yang¡¯s hands, the owner had a dream-like feeling, for a transfer that has yet to learn a craft to complete this task is too difficult. The most crucial point is that Cheng Yang is the world¡¯s first to switch to Alchemist, before this, no one knew about these herbs.


    But now Cheng Yang really finished the task, the owner in addition to being surprise had no other thought, he immediately smiled and said: ¡°It seems you really are a natural born Alchemist! Your harvest is enough to make the Gods envious. Since you¡¯re the first inaugural Alchemist, you get an extra innate talent called Natural medicine, this is a unique talent, after you take any medicine, can get twice the effect. At the same time, you completed the inaugural task on extremely difficult level, you will transfer into a very powerful alchemist. Specifically what they are, you have to wait until after the inauguration to know. ¡±


    When he finished, the owner took out from under the table a golden token and gave it to Cheng Yang, said: ¡°That¡¯s the craft inaugural token, using it will directly let you learn the craft. ¡±


    Cheng Yang had used this thing before, but the token he used then was black, it look a couple of notches worse than this pale gold token.


    Cheng Yang took the token, and directly hold it in his palm, he then silently activated the inaugural token. Moment later, Cheng Yang felt his palm was empty, and that the token has already disappeared.


    Cheng Yang can¡¯t wait to open his properties panel, he suddenly found a new column on craft.


    Craft: Alchemist


    Level: 1 (0%)


    Energy: 20 points


    Talent: God effect (unique): After refining any pharmaceutical drug, efficiency will increase by 100%.


    Skills: Herbs (level 1): Identified wild grown herbs, and successfully picked it. Picking medicinal herbs are related to herb skill level.


    Pharmaceutical(level 1): You can make all kinds of pills and potions. Medicines that can be learn and refine are related to Pharmaceutical skill level.


    Mastered recipe: None.


    Compared with the main profession, the Alchemist¡¯s page is more concise, but also introduced a powerful talent. For ordinary Alchemist, there is no exclusive talent, but some of the main profession transfers are likely to have talents that give craft bonus. If completed the difficulty level craft task, they can get a normal talent, of course, such talents can be either good or bad, sometimes it need a bit of luck.


    But this is where unique craft talent differ, because anyone with a unique craft talent, can enhance a particular aspect capacity by 100%. Such as production, properties, reducing energy consumption, or reducing raw materials consumption. For any of the crafts, there is more than one unique talent, but it can not be denied, such talents are certainly extremely rare. After all, any craft talent that can enhance or reduce are very little.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang arrived at a thought which made him ecstatic, if he use his new passive talent along with his craft talent, won¡¯t that increase the effect by four times? If it¡¯s only normal recovery potions, it won¡¯t cause Cheng Yang to be so excited, because it can only let him save a few power value. But he knows that in this world, there is some drugs that can permanently or temporarily increase certain properties, this is where Alchemist truly reflect their value. With Natural Medicine and God effect, these two talents, it will without a doubt increase the properties of drugs to make Cheng Yang very extremely powerful.


    Cheng Yang recovered his excited mood, said: ¡°Thanks for the help boss, excuse me boss, do you have any recipe in the shop for sale? ¡±


    The owner immediately answered: ¡°I only have here two refining recipes, if you need a higher level recipe, you need to upgrade the Alchemy room as soon as possible. ¡±


    Cheng Yang nodded and said, ¡°I will soon upgrade the Alchemy room, I willbuy the small mana potion refining recipe. ¡±


    Happy shopkeeper from the rear shelf took down scroll and handed it to Cheng Yang, said: ¡°This recipe requires 1000 power values. ¡±


    Cheng Yang without any hesitation, immediately pay the bill. 1000 power values are astronomical, but it is not unbearable to Cheng Yang.

 Chapter 38- Having Potions Isn’t The Same

    Chapter 38- Having Potions Isn¡¯t The Same


    Cheng Yang can also learn the small health potion refining recipe, but now his power value is insufficient, so he had to temporarily give up the idea. Also, Cheng Yang demand for health potion at the moment is not very large, so he only need to prepare a few bottles in case of contingencies.


    Of course, only learning the alchemy formula is not enough, you will also need refining tools, such as medicine furnace when refining pharmacy. In the future, when refining more advanced potions, it will also required a alchemy furnace.


    Cheng Yang immediately from the shop brought a medicine furnace and a hoe handler, the necessary tools for an Alchemist. His power value drop by another 200 points each, craft items are really not that expensive in general.


    Cheng Yang looked at his remaining 400 power values, he could not help but bring up a slight smile. It seems before midnight tonight, he will be very busy.


    Fortunately, this consumption is not without benefits, at least territories power value was contributed more than 70 points. And with him being Luo Feng village¡¯s Lords, three of those power values went into his personal account. [He got power value from the taxes of items sold.]


    After spending 1400 points of power value, turn a full circle, he gained back just three power values. Was this to be sent to beggars?


    After walking out of the Alchemy room, Cheng Yang saw Liu and the others standing around in front of the Woodworking room with a look of shock. They seems to have no idea of what to do. He suddenly understood the plight of these people, presumably after some people entered the woodworking room, they were driven out by the boss.


    He knows that the way these shops owners behaved can be uncivilized, and directly with a wave of their hand, swept the other party to the other side of the door. Even after the apocalypse has been going on for a year, people still haven¡¯t figured out how strong the strength of these shop¡¯s owners were. There was even some people that tried looting the shops once, but eventually those people were ruthlessly killed.


    ¡°Yoko, this ¡­ ¡­ How can there be people here? ¡°The sight of Cheng Yang let Liu Hao grasp onto a straw.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°Why can¡¯t there be anyone here? ¡±


    ¡°But ¡­ but ¡­¡± Liu also wanted to say anything, but was interrupted by Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°well, Liu, this is something I don¡¯t know, the only thing I can guess is that those people may not be people from Earth. But they are intelligent and emotional, so they must be treated as any other human being. This will benefits you in the future. ¡±


    ¡°What are the benefits? ¡°Liu asked, he still didn¡¯t quite understand.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°If one day you are denied the rights to purchase materials in the store, is this good? ¡±


    Liu is not a fool, naturally he understood the meaning of Cheng Yang¡¯s words. If they offend these people, and was denied the right to buy supplies, is this good for them?


    Liu bitterly chuckle: ¡°Before those people that went in didn¡¯t offend him, but why were they kicked out? Now, I don¡¯t dare to enter. ¡±


    Cheng Yang gave him a look, said: ¡°The people that you sent in had no power value, so of course they were driven out. These people are greedy, if you go in, they will treat you as God. ¡±


    ¡°Really? ¡°Liu still have some hesitation.


    Cheng Yang snappily said: ¡°Why don¡¯t you try to know? ¡±


    Liu said: ¡°Well, I¡¯m going to try. ¡°After he finished, Liu proudly walked toward the woodworking room, and sure enough, after a long period of time inside, he wasn¡¯t thrown out.


    Cheng Yang on the spot said: ¡°People that already transfer can learn a craft, so those that haven¡¯t transfers can¡¯t join in on the fun. In addition, in order to do the craft transfer task, you must first complete a transaction with the owner, the transaction amount can not be less than 10 power values. So if you do not have 10 points of power value, you also can not join in on the fun. ¡±


    Subsequently, Cheng Yang let people choose whether to inaugurate as a Carpenter or Alchemist. After all, this is about their personal hobbies and interests, so Cheng Yang don¡¯t intend to force it on them. In addition, Cheng Yang also gave a short explanation on the various type of crafts, lest some geniuses make a mistake of choosing the wrong craft.


    After the explanation is finished, Cheng Yang will bring the medicine furnace that he just brought to his room, and went alone out of the territory. His targets are those large monster communities. After all, now he has plenty of mana potions, so he no longer has to worry about continuously fighting.


    Of course, if he can also find some herbs for refining mana potion tonight, it would be even more perfect. However, for this thing he did not hold much hope, such poor night vision for seeing large size monsters is no problem, but to find herbs grown in the grass, is not an easy task.


    After several minutes, Cheng Yang quickly went beyond Luo Feng village¡¯s territory boundary and into the infested monster communities area.


    Here is more than a kilometer away from Luo Feng village territory, the transfers from Luo Feng village hasn¡¯t reached this part during the day yet. So, there is a very high degree of risk in this area. Let alone dozens of small enchanted beast communities, there are also plenty of 400-500 large monster communities.


    Cheng Yang originally did not intend to kill these small monster communities, because they are just right for letting his team practice. However, in order to avoid an accident, he decided to get rid of these guys.


    After successfully destroying two small monster communities of 50 enchanted beasts, Cheng Yang finally found a large monster communities with a size of more than 300.


    Today, during the day, Cheng Yang has eliminated such a monster community, but at that time the process is too cumbersome. After killing for a while, he would have to run a distance to recover his mana, and then goes back to killing, such efficiency is undoubtedly very low


    Now the situation is different, now there is enough magic potion at hand, which make Cheng Yang¡¯s mind at ease. Seeing that this group of enchanted beast are entirely consists of Green Anorak, he directly rushed up sideway, and followed up with a magic missile. A laid-back Green Anorak has yet to thoroughly understand the matter, immediately lost its life.


    Cheng Yang without mercy, sway to the side to continue brandishing his attacks, and according to a certain rhythm slowly back away.


    As Cheng Yang¡¯s attacks unfolded, the Green Anorak community finally realized they were under attack, the forest suddenly erupted in wave of sound like baby cries. Then, those Green Anorak flooded toward Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang slightly accelerated a bit more backward, in fact, this slight acceleration term by Cheng Yang is not any slower than the Green Anoraks.


    After more than 30 attacks, the Green Anoraks were cut down by one-tenth, and Cheng Yang¡¯s mana has been exhausted. Cheng Yang immediately from his bag and took out a bottle of mana potion, and gulped it down.


    A refreshing coolness permeate Cheng Yang¡¯s body, making even those slight fatigue during the night disappeared. Soon, his depleted mana instantly started to surge.


    Cheng Yang without the slightest pause, continue to shoot magic missiles, and after the tenth magic missile is shot off, his mana instantly became full. The reason for this is due to Cheng Yang Natural Medicine talent, after taking any pharmaceutical drug can play out double the effect. In other words, if Cheng Yang consume a bottle of mana potion(M), his mana recovery will reached 220 points. But Cheng Yang mana value is a bit more than 160, so in order for the remaining mana recovery not goes to waste, he have to constantly fired off magic missiles.


    The attacks continue, Cheng Yang fired two magic missiles to solve a rushing first-mid order Green Anorak, and began to massacre the remaining Green Anoraks.


    At this time, the Green Anoraks¡¯ eyes turned red, they couldn¡¯t assess the current situation that they aren¡¯t able to kill Cheng Yang, so they only continued to swarm him. The result is more Green Anoraks turned into power value for Cheng Yang.


    After the fight was over, Cheng Yang checked his gains. This battle earned a total 314 points of power value, while consuming a total of seven bottles mana potion(M), which is equivalent to consuming 56 power values. Such losses compared to the gains is nothing over time.


    Before when Cheng Yang got rid of a enchanted beast communities of such magnitude, he took about an hour or so, and it was done so very carefully. Now that he has mana potions, it only need seven to eight minutes to resolve the battle. For the rest of the time, he can find two communities of such size to exterminate again.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Cheng Yang don¡¯t have a space ring to accommodate more mana potions, he would had spend all of his power value on buying mana potions and drill into the forestto start a killing spree.


    This is a unique benefit only to Cheng Yang, who let him have the territory from the outset? This advantage, making him even in the face of large monster communities without fear.


    Of course, Cheng Yang is not arrogant enough to think he had reached the point of invincibility. In the last world, many experts considered themselves invincible and got killed. Because this is the apocalypse, in such times, who knows when there would one day jumped out a strong and suffocating monster.


    According to the previous world¡¯s experience, all field stations are close to the city, and the farther the location is from the field station, the more prone powerful monsters will appeared.


    In the beginning of the apocalypse, the really powerful monsters are not the enchanted beast, but the alienation beast. Enchanted beasts are a common species that appeared after the world¡¯s transformation, and their strength also need to follow certain rules, which are established by the Gods. Alienation beasts are not the same, they already existed in the world before the transformation occurs, and was mutated during the time of the change.


    Because the alienation beast is a variant, their strength has a great deal of uncertainty, some are weaker than first-early enchanted beasts, while others are strong against the Heaven. In the previous world,the most powerful alienation beast people seen was at third-mid order. How strong is the third-mid order? When a station of humanity was destroyed, the enchanted beast communities leader was at second-peak order. That third-mid order alienation beast completely have the strength to abuse it like a child, it¡¯s even worse than facing a herd of a million enchanted beasts.


    Powerful alienation beasts make human fear, but fortunately there is not many of them, or humans would really never recover.

 Chapter 39- Pharmaceutical

    Chapter 39- Pharmaceutical


    Alienation beast is clearly very powerful, but if Cheng Yang was to be ask whether or not he would like to meet one, he would raised his hands and feet to give a positive answer.


    It¡¯s not that Cheng Yang is tired of living, but because alienation beast has incomparable features.


    One of which is alienation beast can be reined, in gaming term, it mean alienation beast could be received as a pet.


    However, the number of alienation beast is too few, and their strength varies from overpowered to very weak, so taming them is not an easy thing. In the previous world, it was made public that a person has received an alienation beast as a pet. It¡¯s because of this matter, professions all around the world salivate at the thought of alienation beast. Some people would even be willing to risked their lives by going further into inaccessible places, in hope of encountering any possible alienation beast. But most of these people tend to not come back alive.


    Although Cheng Yang hope to encounter an alienation beast, but he also knows that it¡¯s an extravagant hope, because there¡¯s never been a precedent of alienation beast appearing near a station. It can be said that the field stations and main cities are the places where Gods are most concerned about, but also where the rules of Heaven and Earth are the most complete. And alienation beast drifts on the edge of the rules of Heaven and Earth, so it¡¯s not possible for them to appears in this region.


    Alienation beast for Cheng Yang is still very distant existence, his most important task now is still killing enchanted beast, in order to accumulate more power value for himself.


    Next, Cheng Yang continued to sweep through the forest. Usually when encountering groups of enchanted beast below seventy to eighty, Cheng Yang will not use any mana potion, instead he would rely on the attack-retreat method to slowly kill the enchanted beast. Only in this way can a mana potion be used to its maximum effect.


    After an hour, Cheng Yang has massacred a large communities of over 300 enchanted beasts, as well as two medium-sized communities of about 200 monsters. As for small communities, he eliminated seven to eight of them. This makes Cheng Yang¡¯s power value reached 1600 points again.


    But at the same time, his mana potions were also depleted, so it¡¯s time for him to head back home.


    After returning to Luo Feng village, Cheng Yang discovered that Liu was cultivating. His group of40 people are also doing their cultivation. In order to ensure maximum efficiency, all of the residences were given priority to cultivators. Even if the rest of the people wanted to rest, they can only do so by sleeping outside.


    If it¡¯s when these people first came to Luo Feng village, perhaps there would be many people feeling dissatisfied about this arraignment, but now, no one raised any objections. During these past two days cleaning up Huimin town, they have seen too many deaths, from which corpses can be seen piled up everywhere. If the luck is good the bones would be a complete set, if bad luck, there will only be a heap of mutilated limbs.


    These scenes make these survivors feel deeply fortunate to still be alive, while at the same time having enough food to eat. As for a place to sleep, who would care? Who dare to ask for it?


    Cheng Yang is now in doubt on whether after his cultivation is finished, should he continue to take out another 1000 power values for someone else to cultivate.


    There is no doubt that this will accelerate Luo Feng village¡¯s strength growth, but for others, Cheng Yang is not very reassure. 1000 power values, although it¡¯s not a very big number, but at this stage it¡¯s still very important to Cheng Yang.


    If not given to others to use, the role it played on him is not great. To open up higher speed cultivation is not an extra 1000 or 2000 power values can solve. After opening four times cultivation speed is six times cultivation speed, and six times cultivation speed required 10,000 power values tobe opened. If Cheng Yang wants to gather so many power value, he would need about seven to eight days.


    If the 1000 power values is loan to others, for seven or eight days, it¡¯s almost enough for them to upgrade to mid apprentice order.


    After some thinking, Cheng Yang ultimately decided to take out this power value for other people to use. Of course, it¡¯s just borrowing, when his power value can reach 10,000 points, he will take back all these power value, in order to open six times cultivation speed.


    Now the time is around 10 o¡¯clock at night, it¡¯s about four hours away from time he can began cultivating again. Cheng Yang woke Liu up from his cultivation state, and then said to him: ¡°What do you think about the man named Chen Chao? ¡±


    ¡°Chen Chao? ¡°Liu Hao was surprised for a moment, then said:¡± The man is very good, his profession is Archer, and before the apocalypse he was a professionally trained soldier. After only a few days of transferring, he can basically shoot with unfailing accuracy. Also Chen Chao¡¯s loyalty to Luo Feng village is very high. He and his mother are residents from Huimin town, and were rescued by us back from the ruins, so his feelings for the village is also very high.¡±


    Cheng Yang nodded and said: ¡°If you think he is good, then you can train him to be your vice-captain. After your team get bigger, it would be hard for one person to manage, therefore training vice-captains is important. ¡±


    Liu instantly understood, he thought for a moment, then said: ¡°Chen Chao really is an appropriate choice, after all, he is from the same team, so managing people is very set. I haven¡¯t thought about this problem before, and now that Yoko mentioned it, it dawned on me. Yoko, although you were the one that say it, but you can¡¯t be stealing people away from me. ¡±


    Cheng Yang snappily said: ¡°Do I need to do that? ¡±


    ¡°Well, theoretically everyone in Luo Feng village is under your command. ¡°Liu said,¡± But you also can¡¯t just take him away from my hands, right? ¡±


    ¡°Well, I promise you. ¡°Cheng Yang understood this guy very well, if he doesn¡¯t agree with it, he could be stuck in an argument with him till midnight.


    Then, Cheng Yang discussed with Liu on who is right to be the vice-captains of several of the other teams, at which Liu also recommended a few people.


    At this time, Yu Kai and his group carried a large amount of material from the Huimin town back. Cheng Yang also asked him about the vice-captain¡¯s problem, but Yu Kai has already long considered this issue, immediately a person was chosen.


    When the person was standing in front of Cheng Yang, Cheng Yang suddenly discovered he was the taxi driver that send Niu Bing two people over. This time he was able to know the other side name, Lu Jiacheng.


    Lu Jiacheng¡¯s profession is soldier, he also has a good talent, which is a-class. In the village, he can be counted as part of the main force.


    Cheng Yang see several of the other teams has yet to returned, so immediately he tell Liu to call Chen Chao over, Cheng Yang then separated from his account 1000 power values which he transmitted to the other party, and said its usage requirement.


    In fact, it is very simple, this 1000 power value can only be used to open four times cultivation speed, and can not be used without permission. After the four hours of cultivation is finished, it must be forwarded to the next team vice-captain..


    Next, Cheng Yang went to Alchemy room to buy 20 bottles of mana potions(M), then left Luo Feng village.


    This time, Cheng Yang courage increased a lot, so he got a torch to helped light up the night. He hopes to find some material for refining mana potion, so that the 20 craft energy values don¡¯t go to waste.


    It¡¯s important to know that energy can¡¯t be recovered with potions, it automatically filled up at midnight every day, so if it¡¯s not spent, it¡¯s completely wasted. And how many times a person can use their daily production skills, also depends entirely on the energy value. Only when the craft level is raised would the energy value correspondingly increase. Therefore, in order to ensure the pace of the craft upgrade, using up the energy values everyday is necessary.


    Cheng Yang not only brought along a torch, but also a large bag, which contain a one foot high medicine furnace. Cheng Yang now has four points of physical strength, so carrying the medicine furnace is also very easy.


    Have to say, in the beginning of the end, is a complete paradise for all craft professions, everywhere around station can be seen various kinds of materials. Although these materials are the most common materials, but it can also fully satisfied the current needs at the present stage.


    The torch light will lead to monster attacks, but it also makes it easier for Cheng Yang find the herbs on the ground.


    After two kilometers, Cheng Yang¡¯s backpack contained more than 20 strains of herb, and this is also because he can only gathered the herbs for refining mana potion, otherwise the number would be more. 10 strains of herb is only enough to make three small bottles of mana potion.


    When approaching the monsters gathering place, Cheng Yang for security reason, would first put out the torch. He is also afraid of being embattled.


    Since then, each time Cheng Yang eliminated a monster community, he would reignite the torch and continuing searching. If there is any herbs for refining mana potion, he would immediately pluck them into his bag.


    Now power-related equipment can¡¯t be used, which also includes electronic lighters. Fortunately, Cheng Yang and the rest previously from Huimin town ruins found a lot of petrol lighters, which are ignited by flint. If they can¡¯t even use these, humanity would really return to the primitive society.


    Time is getting closer to 12 PM, Cheng Yang carried 20 bottles of mana potion has been consumed by more than half, and the herbs in his backpack is enough to refined 20 bottle of mana potions. Immediately Cheng Yang stopped searching for herbs, and after finding a small cave, he then prepare to refined the potions


    Actually, refining potions is also very simple, after placing the medicine furnace in front, you just need to put the correct amount of materials listed by the recipe inside the furnace, and then activate the appropriate pharmaceutical skill. After waiting a certain amount of time, the potion would be completed.


    Of course, the refining potion success rate is not high. Cheng Yang is now only a level 1 Alchemist, refining small mana potion success rate is around 60%. The reason for such a success rate is due to mana potion and health potion being made from the most common herbs, so refining them is very simple. If later when refining higher quality potion, the success rates tend to be frighteningly low.


    Mana potion refining time is very short, it need only a few seconds to make a bottle. After the refining is finished, the pharmacy is already prepared in a bottle.


    Magic potion (small): Level 1 Alchemist Cheng Yang refined mana recovery potion, Alchemist Cheng Yang¡¯s talent greatly enhanced the efficiency. Profession after taking have a one-time instant recovery of 20 mana, afterward will have a recovery of 4 points of mana per second for 10 seconds.

 Chapter 40- Wood

    Chapter 40- Wood


    The pharmacy may be called mana potion (small), but its property has undergone great changes. The increased in double amount of recovery is enough to make anyone envious.


    Of course, the most crucial point was not the increased in recovery amount, but the fact that Cheng Yang¡¯s name is listed in the property. This is the privileges for those with unique craft talent. Those that practiced a craft to the extreme are qualified to be remembered eternally.


    If Cheng Yang consume his own mana potion, the effects it will have would exceed those bottles of potion other people purchased from the Alchemy room, the large gap in effect is evident.


    There was 13 bottles successfully refined, a bit higher than the average success rate, which make Cheng Yang very satisfied. More importantly, through refining, he was able to completely depleted his energy value, and now those values are converted into advancing the alchemist rank progress, making it reached 13%.


    There is no other way, only by successfully refining would the proficiency increased for craft. In other words, although Cheng Yang refined 20 times, only the 13 success increased the proficiency.


    Cheng Yang put the 13 refined bottles of mana potion (small) directly into his backpack, and then continue to sweep through the forest.


    After exhausting all the mana potion, Cheng Yang returned to Luo Feng village. The harvest this time is larger than the last, it¡¯s enough to make his power value breakthrough 2,200 points. But he also knew that after a night of crazy hunting, almost all the nearby monster communities has been eliminated by him. So in order to look for such a dense swarm of monsters, he would need to move further afield.


    But by going to a more distant place, the time it take to go back and forth would be longer, so the efficiency will naturally be a lot lower.


    After Cheng Yang came back to Luo Feng village, he immediately began today¡¯s cultivation. Now, he already has his own private room, and it is also on the second floor.


    After a night of cultivation, Cheng Yang¡¯s progress has reached 7.8%. As for the other transfers who opened up four times cultivation speed, their cultivation progress average close to 20%.


    When morning arrived, Cheng Yang saw Lee Wanshan doing his cultivation, so he went out to check on the profession statues, and discovered that the priest statue has surprisingly successfully upgraded to level 2. After upgrading, the transfer quota increased to 10 people.


    As a result, each team got an additional priest, which give Luo Feng village a great advantage. Luo Feng village¡¯s priests are unlike ordinary priest, because they can mastered the Angel Inspiration skill.


    After identifying five people from the crowd with priest talent, Cheng Yang immediately let them transferred. This process took Cheng Yang nearly half an hour to complete. Have to say, for people with priest talents, women accounted for the majority. Luo Feng village now has ten priests, and seven of them are women.


    Next, Cheng Yang selected a property from each of the five profession statues to upgrade. The four main profession statues choice of enhancement is attack, and so after this upgrade is completed, the four main statues will have three completed upgrades, which are mana, health and attack. It¡¯s estimated that by tomorrow afternoon, the five profession statues will be able to reach level 3.


    Until that time, obtaining 20,000 power values and building the shops will be the most important factor in restricting the territory upgrade. After all, Luo Feng village now only has 2,500 points of territory power value, and most importantly, the periphery of Luo Feng village has been cleared of enchanted beast herd. Everyday, Luo Feng village can obtained territory power value from the enchanted beasts killed, instances, and taxes. (Adding 200 more transfers, along with needing 10,000 territory power values, and getting the profession statues to level 3 would need around 20,000 power values.)


    Almost every day the instances can provide around 1,500 points of power value, and although this will be the main revenue source for getting territory power value in the future, but for now it can¡¯t be rely on. The territory¡¯s transfers barely have enough power value for their own cultivation, let alone deal with other people.


    Take yesterday for example, there were many people qualified as Carpenter and Alchemist, but not all of them have enough power value to buy refining recipes or production drawings. Even the tools needed to display their craft skills, they are unable to purchase them.


    For mana potion, their desires to buy it isn¡¯t as strong as Cheng Yang. With their attack damage, using mana potions to recover isn¡¯t worth it. Therefore, even if it does speed up the attack efficiency, the power value earned is not enough to offset the price of the mana potions.


    So these people, in addition to buying one or two bottles of pharmacy for emergencies, there would be no other transactions.


    As for the territory power values obtained from killing the enchanted beasts near the station, the specific amount Cheng Yang is unclear. But according to his calculation, the amount shouldn¡¯t exceed 1000 points.


    After assigning the newly transferred priests to each team, he plunged into the hard difficulty level of the Scarlet Church. It took only half an hour for Cheng Yang to cleared this instance.


    Now Cheng Yang has mana potions, so clearing the instance was much quicker. The efficiency of obtaining power values in the instances can¡¯t be compared with the outside world. Of course, the benefits of instance is not just power value, but also equipment. Although this isn¡¯t the first clearance, Cheng Yang still got two iron grade equipments. They are a wrist strap and a pair of shoes.


    For these type of equipment that does not increase attack or mana, Cheng Yang did not intend to use, since they don¡¯t provide any significant increase in his fighting capability.


    Cheng Yang was now left with 2,100 power values, and this time he doesn¡¯t intend to lend these power value to other people, but instead use it to purchase 20 sets of logging tools. They are priced at 100 power values per set, which almost completely emptied his account.


    Then, Cheng Yang got someone to gathered up 20 people who had chosen carpentry as a craft, and handed these 20 sets of logging tools over to them.


    Of course, these logging tools are not free; each of them need to compensate the territory 50 cubic meters of wood.


    In accordance with rules of Heaven and Earth, wood obtained through logging is their own, and if the territory need wood, it can be acquired from them. It is paid by territory power value. It¡¯s just that the price of the transaction is not determined by the two parties, but by the rules deriving a price range, which the parties can choose whether to conduct the transactions within this price range.


    Under normal circumstances, the price of wood fluctuate between 2 to 5 power values, and by letting them cut 50 cubic meters of wood, it made neither side suffer. After this ¡°free¡± transaction is over, Carpenters can sell any additional wood they harvested to the territory, which the territory will acquired for two power values each.


    At this time, Lee Wanshan from outside of the village walked in, after seeing Cheng Yang, he immediately said: ¡°Lord, is it possible for us to go to Xiangcheng city today? ¡±


    Cheng Yang looked at Lee Wanshan, he can understand Lee Wanshan¡¯s mood at the moment, he said: ¡°First go clear the instance, so you can have enough power value to purchase potions, and then we¡¯ll go. ¡±


    Lee Wanshan gave a hesitant look, only after a long time said: ¡°Lord, don¡¯t the channel only have 700-800 enchanted beasts, we had killed 200-300 enchanted beasts communities before, and this time is only twice the amount, and we already have mana potion. Are we still not able to grasp it? ¡±


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°Seven hundred to eight hundred enchanted beasts was yesterday¡¯s figures, today¡¯s figures already exceeded a thousand. After breaking through a thousand, there will definitely be a enchanted beast in the first-late order. If we are not fully prepared, it will definitely be disastrous. ¡±


    Lee Wanshan is aware of how powerful an enchanted beast in the first-late order can be.All low order sorcerer¡¯s apprentice in the face of a first-late order enchanted beast can last for two rounds. If it has an attack damage bonus talent, they are fated with being spike.


    Cheng Yang see Lee Wanshan¡¯s face turned stiff, and knew he was worried about his family, he calmly said: ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, getting through that channel is not impossible, but we need to do some preparation. ¡±


    ¡°Lord, I will follow your arrangements. ¡°Lee Wanshan at once said.


    Lee Wanshan then took several people into the Scarlet Church instance.


    Cheng Yang did not leave Luo Feng village at this time, but made arrangements for the carpenters logging in the field. A kilometer away from Luo Feng village walls are the lush woods. After a few days of intense growth, some normal sized trees has now reached more than two feet in diameter, which can be cut down for the Carpenters.


    After the 20 men received the tools, they didn¡¯t immediately leave, because Cheng Yang also made a separate arrangement for 40 transfers. Part of these people task is transporting the wood, while the other purpose is to guard the carpenters. After all, around those trees will have monsters spawning, so if they aren¡¯t guarded, the carpenters won¡¯t be able to focus on cutting down the tree.


    Cheng Yang gave the task of transporting and guarding the carpenters to Niu Bing, although it may delay their power value earning from killing enchanted beast, but this can¡¯t be help, someone got to contribute, don¡¯t they? This situation will improve in the future, because when the territory is upgraded to a level 3 village, everyone will get a contribution property value. This contribution property is a reflection to the contribution to the territory. Some of the territory corresponding rights can only be enjoy after the appropriate contribution is reached.


    Niu Bing had earlier went in the instance, after coming out, he received Cheng Yang¡¯s instruction, and without further ado, directly with his team left.


    Almost half an hour later, Yu Kai and the others came out from the instance. Generally, they tend to go in the instance in the morning. After all, equipment can be obtained in the instances, which can enhance their combat capability.


    After Yu Kai came out from the instance, a face full of depressed said: ¡°Yoko, why didn¡¯t you tell me Archers need arrows when shooting? After you drill into the copy just now, I went to the woodworking room, and saw them selling bow, which add a bit of damage. The price was only 40 power values, so I bought one. Afterward I saw that the bow actually need arrows, so I had to spend 1 power value to buy two bags of arrows. ¡±


    Cheng Yang thought carefully, it seems he really didn¡¯t mention this, mischievously smile said: ¡°This is you being stupid, have you ever seen a bow that don¡¯t need arrows? ¡±


    Yu Kai suddenly choked, he argued: ¡°Why not? I used a bow before without arrows. ¡±

 Chapter 41- Departure

    Chapter 41- Departure


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°That doesn¡¯t count as a real bow, it¡¯s just the Archer status symbol. It don¡¯t even add a single attack. That bow is like the warrior¡¯s shield, they are both special, warrior¡¯s shield can never be worn out, while the archer¡¯s bow can be shot without arrows. ¡±


    Yu Kai suddenly depressed, said: ¡°So as a result, won¡¯t the archer¡¯s attack required twice as much consumption? It will need both mana and arrows, right? ¡±


    Cheng Yang was left speechless: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say the arrows also increase the attack damage? It¡¯s equivalent to an ordinary grade apprentice equipment increasing the attack damage by 2, so be content with that. ¡±


    Yu Kai mischievously smile, but he didn¡¯t continue speaking anymore. Although arrows need power value to be purchased, but it¡¯s not really that high. The most common bag contained 200 wooden arrows, and it need only a little bit of power value to be able to buy two bags, which is very cost-effective.


    ¡°Yoko, what¡¯s the arrangement for this morning? Are we going to continue cleaning up Huimin town?¡± Liu asked.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°Today, Niu Bing¡¯s team is responsible for the protection of the carpenters and transporting the wood. Your task is to come with me toward the direction to Xiangcheng city, and see if we can get the channel open. ¡±


    ¡°Today we are going through Xiangcheng city¡¯s channel? ¡°Yu Kai¡¯s face gave a slight change, immediately asked.


    Cheng Yang looked at Lee Wanshan who is standing nearby, and immediately nodded.


    Yu Kai also say no more. Everyone then began making preparation for matters relevant to the channel.


    First, in addition to Cheng Yang, everyone else went to the Alchemy room to purchased some potions. After last night, their purchased health potions are basically not used, so now they only need to resupply their mana potions.


    Secondly, according to Cheng Yang¡¯s order, Yu Kai, Liu Hao, Lee Wanshan three people, each purchased few bottles of mana potion. These potions are prepared for Cheng Yang.


    After the supplies are purchased, Cheng Yang said nothing, but directly with 150 peoples set off. This may be regarded as one of Luo Feng village largest scale operation since it was built.


    After coming out of Luo Feng village, along the way, Cheng Yang kept his eyes on the ground to see if he can find some more herbs for refining mana potion.


    Looking for things like herbs really are more suitable to do during daytime, and now is the beginning of the end, so no one knows about these herbs. Herbs for refining mana potion can be said to be everywhere, Cheng Yang had just walked two kilometers on the road, and has gotten enough herbs to refined more than 40 bottles of mana potion. If he didn¡¯t have to hasten the speed of the travel, the harvest would definitely be more.


    Cheng Yang did not personally carry these herbs on his body,, but let a soldier behind him carry it, perhaps this too, is an abuse of power. But looking at how excited the soldier was, it¡¯s estimated he is happy to obliged.


    At this time, Cheng Yang stopped, Lee Wanshan immediately asked: ¡°Lord, have we arrived at the channel yet? ¡±


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°There are about two kilometers left, but we will now begin deploying, or else we simply can¡¯t succeed. ¡±


    ¡°Good, whatever your commands are Lord, we will followed, as long as it let us smoothly get through the channel. ¡°Lee Wanshan boldly promise. Cheng Yang can see his concern for his family is totally heartfelt.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°First, we¡¯ll cleared out all the enchanted beast groups around here. You guys will be divided into four group heading off in different directions, and if a group encountered a monster community, either exterminate or lead them away, but no matter what we can¡¯t let them get near this range. ¡±


    Yu Kai quickly responded, he immediately said: ¡°Yoko, what do you mean by that? You aren¡¯t going to attack this enchanted beast community by yourself, right? ¡±


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°Yep I am going to do this alone, if you come along it won¡¯t be safe. This monster community has a first-late order enchanted beast, in front of such a monster you are still a bit too weak. But the task I gave you is also very important, although I can kite the herd around in a circle, but once the road ahead is blocked by a enchanted beast group, it can be dangerous. So you must not let the enchanted beast herds outside suddenly come in. ¡±


    Lee Wanshan hesitated a moment, then said: ¡°Lord, it¡¯s too risky, we can try going through the channel again a few days later. ¡±


    Cheng Yang smiled and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not as dangerous as you might think, the number of monsters may seem like a lot, but most of them are first-early enchanted beast. My speed is faster than them by four or five times, and other than that first-late order leader, the other monsters are insufficient to cause me fear. Once I find the situation isn¡¯t good, the worst that can happen is that I will turned around and run away, and the first-late order leader won¡¯t chase after me. If I¡¯m lucky, the first-late order enchanted beast will chase after me, and then I will let it have no way of returning. ¡±


    Cheng Yang¡¯s confidence also infected Lee Wanshan, and they no longer continue to persuaded him. Lee Wanshan asked: ¡°Lord, how big should the range be to ensure that you have enough space in there? ¡±


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°It need to be at least one square kilometer, after all, a monster community of 1000 enchanted beasts is too huge, if the range isn¡¯t big enough, it¡¯s easy to be surrounded. But you guys need to walk specific routes, or else if my mana potions runs out, I may not be able to find you guys. ¡±


    Yu Kai said: ¡°Rest assured, before we separated, I¡¯ll make sure to tell you, so you can be sure that there won¡¯t be any problem. ¡±


    Cheng Yang nodded, and then began assigning the tasks. Cheng Yang alone clean up in one direction, while the four remaining teams, including Zhao Chuan led team, respectively, each went in a direction. They advance to the side after going six hundred to seven hundred meters, and then go hand in hand, headed northward.


    Cheng Yang selected the east side of the road, which he has not been to yesterday, he did not rule out the existence of a large monster community. As for the other regions, Cheng Yang finished clearing once already, so as long as there is no other places that has monster wandering around, generally there won¡¯t be any large monster community.


    While clearing up the path, Cheng Yang paid great attention to conserving his mana potions, and took the time to collect some herbs. This is not just to get herbs, but also to practice his Herbalism skill. Otherwise after finding a high-quality herb and discovering that the skill level isn¡¯t high enough, it would be tragic.


    To Cheng Yang¡¯s surprise, this road didn¡¯t even have a large monster community, most of the them have around 100 enchanted beasts, and after Cheng Yang consumed a bottle of mana potion, they were quickly eliminated.


    The other four teams were also very successful, along the way they didn¡¯t even encountered a monster community larger than 100 enchanted beasts, and directly arrived at a place not far from the ravine. It seems that after the area was cleared by Cheng Yang yesterday, no other group of enchanted beasts wander over.


    After Yu Kai and the others reached the ravine, they didn¡¯t get too close to the middle of the channel, for fear of disturbing the large monster community. Looking through the gaps of the forest, the channel can be seen packed with enchanted beasts, it¡¯s estimated to be more than 1000 monsters.


    Cheng Yang returned back to his original position, and after exchanging a few words with a couple of people, they quickly dispersed. After taking a few bottles of mana potion from Yu Kai and the others, he then headed toward the channel.


    Yu Kai and the others scattered, respectively, toward different directions.


    Cheng Yang once again stand at the South channel to Xiangcheng city, and staring at these monsters which somewhat resembled a dog, Cheng Yang was a little depressed, because these monsters are called Bloodthirsty Jackel. From the name it can be seen, these guys are not only cruel, but also very cunning.


    Bloodthirsty Jackal is a slightly faster monster, but relatively speaking, it also has slightly less health, such monsters Cheng Yang didn¡¯t want to encounter. Because enchanted beasts in the first-early order has health no more than 30 points, and with his attack damage, those monsters would spike, so the health simply doesn¡¯t matter. However, speed is not the same, when his mana potions are used up, it will take more time to shake off these monsters, and then look for Yu Kai and the other people with the mana potions .


    However, the Bloodthirsty Jackals must be killed, otherwise Xiangcheng city can¡¯t be reached. Cheng Yang is also looking forward to opening this channel. This is not only to go back and help Lee Wanshan¡¯s family, Cheng Yang also intend to get a piece of the big cake known as Xiangcheng city. He had spent most of the previous apocalypse in Xiangcheng city, so he clearly remembered, in Xiangcheng city has a lot of good things, such as instances and wild treasures. Of course, a instance isn¡¯t something he can bring out, but the wild treasures are not the same; as long as the monsters guarding the treasures are kill, he can claim the treasures for himself.


    After anticipating such a thing, Cheng Yang¡¯s can¡¯t help but have a trace of silk overflowed from the corner of his mouth, but it was soon pressed down. In order to gain these things, the Bloodthirsty Jackals must be first killed to say.


    Cheng Yang raised his Spirit Bone Staff, and instantly fired off a magic missile, it then hit the head of the Bloodthirsty Jackal in front. The unlucky fellow didn¡¯t even have time to issue a scream before it fell to the ground.

 Chapter 42- Snake from its hole

    Chapter 42- Snake from its hole


    This can be described as poking a hornet¡¯s nest, the loud ruckus caused all the Bloodthirsty Jackals to shift their attention toward Cheng Yang¡¯s direction. Immediately, the monsters issued howls to the heaven, and countless Bloodthirsty Jackals began crazily charging toward Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t hidden, so it¡¯s not surprising that he was easily found by this group of Bloodthirsty Jackals. Cheng Yang immediately began fleeing southward at flying speed, while continuously shooting at the Bloodthirsty Jackals chasing him.


    After running close to a hundred meters, there are already more than 10 Bloodthirsty Jackals killed. The leader of this group of Bloodthirsty Jackals wasn¡¯t the same as the Black Wolf he met yesterday, it didn¡¯t let Cheng Yang continue such a massacre. Followed by a howl, the leader along with more than 10 Bloodthirsty Jackals rushed out from the group.


    From the shape of the rushing Bloodthirsty Jackal¡¯s bodies, he can inferred that there isn¡¯t even a first-early order enchanted beast. In other words, it can be seen that this group of Bloodthirsty Jackals not only have a large number of first-early order enchanted beasts, but there is also a certain of amount of secondary leaders. These secondary leaders along with the head Bloodthirsty Jackal, constitute this entire monster community management system.


    Cheng Yang carefully considered his next course of action. With all the leaders of this enchanted beasts herd rushing out, for him, there are advantages and disadvantages. As long as these Bloodthirsty Jackal¡¯s leaders are destroyed, then those remaining aren¡¯t worth worrying about, but the key is how to eliminate these guys. They are separated from the rest of the pack, so his advantages in speed undoubtedly weakened a lot. Although his speed is faster than them by two times, but that can be said to be his speed limit.


    Whether it is before the arrival of the apocalypse, or after the apocalypse, human can only sustain the speed limit for a limited amount of time. Before the apocalypse, professionally trained athletes can adhere for almost three hundred to four hundred meters. After the apocalypse, special restrictions were placed, and how long humans are able to run at full speed became associated with the physical defense and physical damage. The average of the two properties allowed humans to run continuously at full speed for at least several minutes.


    Enchanted beasts are a lot weaker in this regard, according to the different ethnic groups, this restriction may also be different, especially for dogs and wolves which have a particular advantage in this area. So in spite of Cheng Yang¡¯s speed being two times faster than the Bloodthirsty Jackals, but regarding the real competition in speed, the gap between the two is not very big.


    After weighing his options, Cheng Yang decided to attack the leader of the Bloodthirsty Jackals. If the leader caught up to him when his physical consumption is almost up, he probably won¡¯t even have enough strength to deal with it.


    To distinguish the leader from the group of Bloodthirsty Jackals isn¡¯t easy, but it¡¯s also not too difficult. According to their speed, the first-mid order secondary leaders should already be at full speed, while the first-late order leader is still running leisurely.


    After he made up his mind, Cheng Yang immediately slowed down, while at the same time a magic missile directly hit the head of the Bloodthirsty Jackal¡¯s leader.


    The Bloodthirsty Jackal¡¯s leader does have a bit of wisdom, after getting hit by two magic missiles, it slightly lowered its speed, and let a secondary leader rushed in front of it to wore off the attacks. The way this guy fought showed that it¡¯s very experienced, often it can grasp the battle rhythm, and under the next several attacks, there would definitely be a secondary leader between him and the leader of the Bloodthirsty Jackals.


    Cheng Yang is very annoyed by this matter, if he had mastered the higher-order apprentice skills, this situation would be relatively easy to deal with, but it¡¯s obviously not within his control. In this regard, he can only take a step at a time, he first have to kill the first-late order enchanted beast before dealing with that matter.


    Right now a first-mid order enchanted beast is really of no challenge to Cheng Yang, after two magic missiles are fired, it can easily resolved one. If this goes on, killing more than 10 first-mid order enchanted beasts doesn¡¯t seem to be too difficult a task. But Cheng Yang¡¯s heart always felt a sense of unease, he had a faint feeling that the Bloodthirsty Jackals shouldn¡¯t be so easy to deal with.


    The intense chase lasted for nearly a minute, secondary leaders died at the hands of Cheng Yang are more than five, there is only six remaining secondary leaders left.


    At this time, the first-late order leader let out a howl, and a pale grey light appeared with the leader at the center, which then spread to the surrounding. Shortly thereafter, Cheng Yang saw the rest of the enchanted beasts had their eyes turned red.


    What on Earth happened? Cheng Yang¡¯s face distorted. Suddenly, he remembered a situation the military encountered in this channel.


    Cheng Yang did not participate in that battle, but according to those who had participated in the battle, when humans was fighting the enchanted beast herds, their advantages were very obvious. Although there were two first-late order enchanted beasts within the herd, but humans have a large quantity of professions at the time, even if there were an extra two first-late order enchanted beasts, it¡¯s not something they are not incapable of coping with.


    However, when the battle was about to come to an end, a large group of first-mid order enchanted beasts got into a frenzy, and their damage were greatly increased. In a very short period of time, the human side suffered a great deal of damage. This resulted in a reduction in the number of human experts, which later increased the difficulty of attacking Luo Feng village.


    Why did the enchanted beasts suddenly had a outbreak at the end? This mystery had always lingered in the minds of those that participated in the battle, a lot of people thought it might be a special ability of the enchanted beast in this particular channel. But Cheng Yang now know this is not the case, because this isn¡¯t an ability given to the enchanted beast in the channel, but to the leader of the Bloodthirsty Jackals.


    In the moment these memories flashed through Cheng Yang¡¯s mind, the Bloodthirsty Jackals had unexpectedly accelerated at Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang was surprised, what kind speed is this? All of a sudden the six secondary leaders of the first-mid order burst out a speed which reached first-late order. This was completely beyond common sense!


    Now is not the time to hesitate, if these seven guys surround him, he would certainly be obliterated without a corpse. Cheng Yang immediately turned round and ran toward the distance. Now these guys speed is just a bit slower than his, if he doesn¡¯t desperately run hard now, there may be no chance later.


    Previously, Cheng Yang could attack once every three to four seconds, but now after the enchanted beasts sudden outbreak, it takes him about 15 seconds to have a chance to attack again. Furthermore, each time he stop to attack, it has to be done carefully, for fear of being surrounded.


    There was a bit of good new for Cheng Yang, although these secondary leaders speed has been enhanced, their health are far from reaching the Bloodthirsty Jackal¡¯s leader. After four attacks from Cheng Yang, he successfully kill two Bloodthirsty Jackals.


    However, at this time Cheng Yang physical strength has declined sharply, if he continue to run, he can probably last for two minutes, but afterward his speed would be halved. For his current predicament, halving his speed is basically sentencing him to his death.


    Cheng Yang have no thought of directly killing the Bloodthirsty Jackal¡¯s leader, the other side showed shrewdness far beyond his imagination. Almost every attack unleashed, there would be a secondary leader in front of it, making his attempt to kill it unsuccessful.


    A bright idea struck Cheng Yang¡¯s mind, he can still use his old method. Immediately, Cheng Yang started looked around, and without hesitation he ran to a tree on the left, then with his body gathering all of his strength to his lower body, he leaped more than three meters high. Then he firmly grabbed hold of the trunk, and with his hands and feets he quickly climbed upward.


    In less than two seconds, Cheng Yang climbed to a ten-meter high position, at this time the remaining five Bloodthirsty Jackals have rushed to the tree, and began the same action of leaping, ready to bite Cheng Yang. But they are, after all,not human beings, although there is a certain degree of intelligence, climbing trees is not something they can learn. After jumping three to four meters high, they finally exhaustively fell.


    Cheng Yang take this opportunity to aimed directly at the Bloodthirsty Jackal¡¯s leader, followed by a magic missile shooting off.


    ¡°Poof ¡­ ¡­¡± in the face of such an attack from the Heaven, the Bloodthirsty Jackal¡¯s leader couldn¡¯t use its method to ward off the attack, which allowed the magic missile to accurately hit its target. The leader then issued an angry howl at Cheng Yang.


    After these secondary leaders fell down from the tree, they seems to understand Cheng Yang is not within their reach, so instead they focus their target on the tree. Although the tree reached one meter in diameter, but such a thing didn¡¯t let them hesitate to use their sharp teeth to bite at it.


    The Bloodthirsty Jackal biting force is absolutely outrageous, soon sawdust began flying below. It was like five giant chisels that can at any time cut down the tree.

 Chapter 43- Bloodthirsty Jackals Beheaded

    Chapter 43- Bloodthirsty Jackals Beheaded


    Cheng Yang became increasingly anxious, but he could only released one magic missile per second. His present attack speed bonus is negligible, so while suppressing his heart full of anxiety, he once again shot out a magic missile.


    The Bloodthirsty Jackal¡¯s leader simply disregarded the incoming magic missile, and was obsessed with getting the tree snapped, so Cheng Yang easily hit the target once more.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t have a probing skill, so he can¡¯t see the the rest of the Bloodthirsty Jackal¡¯s leader¡¯s health. He can only roughly estimated it. With its first-late order strength, it can resist his attack up to four times, which mean if he can hit other side two more times, even the Bloodthirsty Jackal¡¯s leader will cease its breath.


    But Cheng Yang now has no time to carry out those two attacks, the tree beneath him already can¡¯t bear to hold under the Bloodthirsty Jackal¡¯s bites, finally started to break down from the base. The trees surrounding him wasn¡¯t large, so when the tree felled, it fell straight to the ground.


    During the toppling process, Cheng Yang held one hand tightly around the trunk, and then with his hand holding the Spirit bone staff, he flicked a magic missile off.


    With Cheng Yang¡¯s fighting sense, he didn¡¯t need to look back, he could determine his magic missile has hit the Bloodthirsty Jackal¡¯s leader. In the moment of landing, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t turned to flee, but instead he suddenly leaped upward onto the fallen tree¡¯s branches. Meanwhile, five Bloodthirsty Jackals rapidly came to his location.


    At this time, if the tree branches are broken off, Cheng Yang will have no room for manoeuvre, and will fall directly into the surrounding Bloodthirsty Jackals.


    Why did Cheng Yang make such a decision? He wasn¡¯t crazy, but made the decision after carefully weighing it.


    A mocking expression flashed through the eyes of the Bloodthirsty Jackal¡¯s leader, in its view, the other side is obviously courting death. Although he can only afford one attack from the other side, but to kill a weak mage trapped in the enclosure, how can it required its personal participation? His four subordinates is completely enough to solve the other side.


    Cheng Yang saw the Bloodthirsty Jackal¡¯s leader standing 30 meters away, then he looked at the almost broken tree branches caused by the four secondary leaders. His face showed a hint of decisiveness, it seems it¡¯s time to make a gamble.


    Immediately, Cheng Yang shot a magic missile toward a secondary leader, followed by the tree branches snapping, Cheng Yang instantly fell to the ground.


    The four secondary leaders wasn¡¯t aware of the situation, and immediately swarmed toward Cheng Yang¡¯s body, trying to bite it.


    Cheng Yang fired another magic missile at the injured secondary leader causing it to suddenly collapsed, it couldn¡¯t be anymore dead.


    The other three Bloodthirsty Jackal secondary leaders arrived at Cheng Yang¡¯s side at this time, and using their sharp fangs, they bites towards Cheng Yang¡¯s neck.


    Cheng Yang was startled, even though he knew that after the world had turned into a game, getting hit in the throat will not deal more damage, but the visual impact is too strong. Even for Cheng Yang with his one year experience in the apocalypse, he still can¡¯t completely ignore the feeling of getting his throat ripped.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s reaction can be described as fast, but the three Bloodthirsty Jackals wasn¡¯t much slower. Although he managed to escaped the attacks on his throat, the three Bloodthirsty Jackals was still able to bite onto his thigh.


    In an instant, Cheng Yang¡¯s health was reduced by 24 points. Even though the world has turned into a game, there still a lot of realistic factors, such as pain. Although his body became more powerful, which made the pain reduced a lot, but the moment the three Bloodthirsty Jackal¡¯s fangs bit into his flesh, it feel like a cone pierced through his heart..


    After going through the life and death experiences from the previous apocalypse, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t flustered due to the pain, and quickly examine the current situation. This Bloodthirsty Jackal¡¯s leader attack damage has certainly reached 12 points, it¡¯s definitely a very strong presence within the enchanted beast in the same order.


    At the moment Cheng Yang don¡¯t even have a chance to escape, because the moment he turned around, these three secondary leaders will have a chance to land their second attacks on him. Also, at this critical moment the Bloodthirsty Jackal¡¯s leader would never allowed him to flee.


    Fortunately, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t plan on fleeing, instead he took out a bottle of potion that was prepared in his arms, and poured it into his mouth. The recently loss 24 points of health was instantly back to full health.


    Health Potion!


    The initial effect of a bottle of health potion(medium) can restore 30 points of health, and together with Cheng Yang¡¯s passive talent Natural medicine, when gulping down the bottle, even if he¡¯s in a state of near-death, he can instantly recovered. His health was added more than 60 points, which made most of the effects of the health potion wasted.


    But Cheng Yang didn¡¯t think of it as a waste, after all, how much power value is a bottle of health potion? Compared with his life, even if he have to spend more power values, it would be worth it.


    After Cheng Yang¡¯s health made a full recovery, he raised his Spirit bone staff and shot another magic missile. There was no need to aim, it directly hit the side of a secondary leader¡¯s head.


    The three secondary leaders also took this time to bite onto Cheng Yang¡¯s body, causing him to lose 24 points of health again. This time Cheng Yang didn¡¯t rush to take the potion, but insteadfired a magic missile off, settling the secondary leader with residual health.


    Since Cheng Yang got hurt by the attacks, the effects of the first bottle of health potion was interrupted, and after suffering from two rounds of attacks, Cheng Yang health was reduced by 40 points. With the naked eye, it can be seen his legs are injured, and although it¡¯s badly mutilated, it¡¯s certainly not life-threatening. Cheng Yang knew, that if his health was completely depleted, even if his body is intact, his life won¡¯t be guaranteed.


    The Bloodthirsty Jackal¡¯s leader in the distance seems to not understand why Cheng Yang isn¡¯t dead after suffering two rounds of attack, but it is still not ready to make a move. At this time, Cheng Yang poured another bottle of health potion(medium) into his mouth. The originally dangerously low heath was again back to full health.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t continue to take any more health potion, and carry out his attack on the remaining secondary leaders. After killing the last two secondary leaders, his health was only dropped by half.


    The Bloodthirsty Jackal¡¯s leader see the situation is bad, with his men getting killed one by one, the other side is still standing, which is totally inconsistent with common sense.


    Cheng Yang in an instant rushed over to the hesitant Bloodthirsty Jackal¡¯s leader, with his speed, in the blink of an eye he close within 30 meters, then with the Spirit bone staff he waved a magic missile out.


    The Bloodthirsty Jackal¡¯s leader hasn¡¯t had time to react, and was hit on the head by a magic missile. At this stage, such an immensely powerful leader met with its humble death. In its final moment, it didn¡¯t even have an opportunity to go through a spectacular duel with its opponent.


    He looked at the ground littered with Bloodthirsty Jackal¡¯s corpses, and wiped the sweat off his forehead. This fight can be described as very thrilling, if he just slightly panic, and miss the timing of taking a health potion, perhaps the one lying on the ground now will be himself.


    Fortunately, his psychological qualities are quite well, in the face of the enemy, he still managed to fight in his own rhythm.


    But Cheng Yang didn¡¯t have too much time to review his experiences learned from the battle, because there are thousands of ordinary Bloodthirsty Jackals waiting for him to kill. For him, killing high level enchanted beast is not very cost-effective, the most favorable harvest are from low level enchanted beast, which harvest power value quicker..


    Cheng Yang quickly consumed a bottle of health potion, then ran toward the opposite direction leading to the Bloodthirsty Jackals group.


    Currently, the Bloodthirsty Jackals don¡¯t know that all of their leaders were killed by Cheng Yang, and by relying on their sense of smell, they chased toward the direction of their leaders.


    Their speed compared with Cheng Yang, was naturally lacking, and after reaching Cheng Yang they quickly suffered. With Cheng Yang¡¯s speed, coupled with his attack being able to spike the ordinary Bloodthirsty Jackals, the battle has become a completely one-sided massacre.


    Cheng Yang constantly pull the enchanted beast in a circle around the region, and although occasionally there are special enchanted beasts rushing out from the group*, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t care. One or two make no difference to him. [Enchanted beast with special talent]

 Chapter 44- Redirection

    Chapter 44- Redirection


    After half an hour of fighting, Cheng Yang has killed more than 800 enchanted beasts. At the same time, Cheng Yang¡¯s mana potions were also depleted, he can only relies on his mana recovery to kill the remaining 300 enchanted beasts, which made the risk still very large.


    At that moment, Cheng Yang no longer pay attention to the Bloodthirsty Jackals, and left toward Yu Kai¡¯s direction.


    After a few minutes, Cheng Yang and Yu Kai converged.


    ¡°Boss, how¡¯s the situation? I heard the commotion over there is pretty huge. ¡°Yu Kai immediately asked.


    Cheng Yang quickly said: ¡°It¡¯s basically solved, but there are still more than 300 Bloodthirsty Jackals left. I ran out of mana potion, so give me the five bottles you had prepared. ¡±


    The mana potions Yu Kai carried was originally prepared for Cheng Yang, so after hearing Cheng Yang¡¯s orders, he immediately take them out from the backpack.


    After Cheng Yang received them, he said: ¡°Wait here for ten minutes, then meet me at the channel. ¡°After he finished those words, Cheng Yang walked away.


    Soon afterward, Cheng Yang quickly returned to the original battlefield. The group of Bloodthirsty Jackals can be seen trailing three hundred or four hundred meters away. When Cheng Yang catches them, it will also heralded the end of their lives.


    In just a few minutes, Cheng Yang will have these Bloodthirsty Jackals completely wiped out. When he saw his personal power value has reached more than 1200 points, he felt extremely excited. Cheng Yang knew that the bigger the crisis, the greater the gains. Such an intensive battle, is indeed the best choice for harvesting power value.


    After the battle is finished, Cheng Yang no longer care about the Bloodthirsty Jackal¡¯s bodies. Although they can be used as meat, but for now, the majority of the people won¡¯t accept the Bloodthirsty Jackal¡¯s meat, after all, these guys are too dirty.


    When Cheng Yang returned to the channel, he suddenly found on the ground in the aisle of the channel is actually placed an item. This no doubt surprises Cheng Yang.


    In the previous apocalypse, he had never heard of such a situation. Is this because of his presence that the world gave birth to such changes? That mean his luck is good, right? In fact, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t know that this was not caused by him, but when the channel was being sieges, a person managed to take the item when everything was in disarray, so it went without notice. Soon after the channel was taken the man died, so no one knew about it except for the dead man.


    Cheng Yang walked over, and picked up the item off the ground, which is similar to a reel.


    For such items, Cheng Yang have seen a lot, they are either skill scroll, or a one time instance voucher. Of course, it can also be a number of architectural drawings, which can add a new building to the station.


    Cheng Yang with an expectant mood opened up the reel, and found that it wasn¡¯t what he was looking forward to getting, architectural drawings, but rather a skill scroll, which no doubt made him a little disappointed.


    When Cheng Yang saw the skill description, his earlier depressed feeling don¡¯t know where to have ran off. This is definitely a very powerful skill.


    Redirection (level 1, special): Shift a particular property (not including health and mana) on to other people. Other properties (not including health and mana) will be reduced by 50% for a 1 minute duration*. Skill at level 1 can be passed on to five people. Effect duration, reduction of properties, and number of people will change as skill level increases. Learning condition: Medium-order profession¡¯s apprentice.[Reduction is only on the person with the skill, which would be Cheng Yang if he learn it.]


    Cheng Yang only need to see that particular word ¡°special¡±, to know this thing must be extraordinary, because he know very few special skills, and each one of them are very powerful. Of course, in order to enhance the level of the special skill can be very difficult.


    After finishing reading all of Redirection properties, Cheng Yang instantly understood why the secondary leaders all of a sudden have a surge in speed. It was because of the Bloodthirsty Jackal¡¯s leader having mastered this skill, and the skill level, I¡¯m afraid isn¡¯t as simple as level 1. It did eventually took four magic missiles exterminate the other side.


    For Bloodthirsty Jackals, their weakness are their low health value, and with his current attack, three attacks definitely knock off at least 90 health points from the Bloodthirsty Jackal¡¯s leader. In other words, even without the Bloodthirsty Jackal weakness in low health value, the weakening effects after using the redirection skill won¡¯t be more than 20%. How powerful is this skill?


    Cheng Yang even thought of scenes of five people brushing together with him. He could transferred his attack damage to five people and occupies a strategic location, it will be one man hold the pass against ten thousand enemies*, their killing efficiency will be unimaginable. Of course, if all five professions are remote, it would be even more perfect.[Chinese idiom]


    This redirection is only a skill scroll, and not a skill inheritance bead. Otherwise, it would definitely let Luo Feng village be invincible.


    Immediately Cheng Yang chose to learn the skill, in the end, no one would not want to make themselves more powerful, and for this skill, no one is more suited for it than Cheng Yang.


    After a few minutes, Yu Kai and the others arrived at the channel. He can see lots of the soldiers clothing have signs of rupture, it seems their fight wasn¡¯t easy. If it wasn¡¯t for the world¡¯s transformations, it¡¯s estimated they are covered in bloods right now.


    ¡°Yoko, seeing the way you look, the harvest should be good huh. ¡°Liu smilingly said.


    Cheng Yang nodded and said: ¡°It was pretty good. How¡¯s your harvest? ¡±


    Liu said: ¡°My team killed almost 500 enchanted beasts, while the average person earn about 15 points of power value. Added with the power value earned along the way, they harvests nearly 30 points each, which is a much bigger harvest than in the past few days. ¡±


    Yu Kai reported harvests were similar to Liu.


    At this time,Lee Wanshan had a tangled look on his face, said: ¡°Lord, My team¡¯s harvests are almost the same as captain Liu, but there has been casualties, which is caused by poor command, please punished me Lord! ¡±


    Cheng Yang¡¯s expression instantly solidify, although he has long been psychologically prepared for this, but the sudden appearance of casualties still let him find it difficult to accept. In these past few days after the apocalypse, he walked every step very carefully, things that he didn¡¯t fully grasp, he didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly, for fear of getting casualties. After all, any profession that grown up since the beginning of the apocalypse is a valuable asset.


    Which wars will not have dead people? Now than ever before, there may not be wars between countries, but the brutality has gone a step further. This is not a war between humanity, but a war between human and enchanted beast. There are no prisoners in the case of defeat, other than death, there is no second choice. In the past, massacre are the most brutal type of wars, but now such massacre are commonplace. Even a town being fully eaten is likely to occur.


    ¡°Is the casualties large? ¡°Cheng Yang asked.


    Lee Wanshan answered: ¡°1 dead, while the wounded are fine. After taking a health potion they have been fully restored.¡±


    Cheng Yang was slightly relieved, one dead is within his acceptance range, he immediately said: ¡°The dead person will be buried, we can¡¯t let our brothers be food to the enchanted beast. If he has family, later they will get better care, provided with the opportunity to transfer, and compensation of power value. This is your punishment! Later we will form a system, any casualties in the team, the aftermath of their pensions will be the responsibility of the team themselves, and it will not be below a certain standard. As for how much is that standard, we¡¯ll discussed it later. ¡±

 Chapter 45- Divide Into 2 Groups

    Chapter 45- Divide Into 2 Groups


    Lee Wanshan¡¯s eyes flashed a trace of shock, in his opinion the punishment Cheng Yang spoke of is just too light, after all, this is a life. But what Lee Wanshan didn¡¯t know is that after the apocalypse, the things that are most worthless are human lives.


    Cheng Yang then said: ¡°Now the channel is opened, so entering Xiangcheng city will no longer be a problem. But inside Xiangcheng city isn¡¯t peaceful, we first need to have a discussion. ¡±


    Next, Cheng Yang let the team vice-captains find a place for all the professions to rest, while he along with Yu Kai, Liu Hao, and Lee Wanshan held a simple conference.


    Yu Kai said: ¡°Yoko, do you know what¡¯s the situation is like in Xiangcheng city? ¡±


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°Not really, but I can guess a thing or two. Now the military has occupied Xiangcheng city, but they shouldn¡¯t have a lot of professions. They should still be focusing their activities around the inner-city, so the relief efforts for the whole city has only just begun. ¡±


    Yu Kai frowned and said: ¡°Are you saying the main city is similar to our Luo Feng village? ¡±


    Cheng Yang nodded and said: ¡°At the moment, Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city* should only be 45 kilometers in size, the numbers of troops inside is fewer than 10,000 people, while ordinary people shouldn¡¯t be more than 50,000. ¡±[This is the area inside of the light screen.]


    Yu Kai¡¯s eyes light up, he immediately said: ¡°Yoko, maybe we should try occupying Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city.¡±


    Cheng Yang rolled his eyes and said: ¡°You¡¯re saying it like it¡¯s easy, although Xiangcheng city¡¯s personnel aren¡¯t much, but it¡¯s way more than our team of 200 people. Also, currently there are a lot of guns in the hands of the military. These things can be a huge threat to us. ¡±


    Yu Kai¡¯s face immediately collapsed, he said: ¡°What should we do? If the military know about our existence, they won¡¯t tolerate Luo Feng village¡¯s existence, and even if they don¡¯t kill us, we will also be assimilated into their control. They are so powerful, how will we fight against them? ¡±


    Lee Wanshan immediately said: ¡°We can quietly go in, and not let the military know that we exist. After our families are rescue, we return to Luo Feng village to enhance our strength. ¡±


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°Lee, you said exactly what I thought. As long as they don¡¯t know the existence of Luo Feng village, give us a month of development time, we will no longer have to fear Xiangcheng city¡¯s military force. You guys are the people I trusted the most, there is a sentence I need to say to you guys, I don¡¯t want our future destiny to be in the hands of others, and since I occupied Luo Feng village, this must absolutely not come true. And you, if choose to stay in Luo Feng village, will definitely become prominent. If you instead choose to go to the military, any future developments that goes on over there, you guys can think on your own. ¡±


    Liu brightly smiled and said: ¡°Say no more, several of us brothers are mixed together with you anyway. There¡¯s a lot of things I don¡¯t know, but one thing I do know, in the future if I want to save my family, relying on the military is impossible. They are not going to go through all that risks for an unimportant person like me. Brother Kai, what do you think? ¡±


    Yu Kai bitterly smiled, he said: ¡°I also have the same idea, I just hope my family can survive in this disaster. ¡±


    Although they did contact their families by phone according to Cheng Yang¡¯s instruction, but this only gave them a greater chance of surviving. If they can after the earthquake ended, first break into the light screen, for them would be a great opportunity, and the chances of them surviving will also increase. If they aren¡¯t able to make it into the light screen in this period of time, they won¡¯t have any distinct advantage compared with other people*.[He¡¯s talking about the talent.]


    Lee Wanshan also said: ¡°Lord I think you already know, the first half of my life was mediocre, while the latter half of it was given this opportunity by you. I¡¯ll make sure to not let you be disappointed in giving me this opportunity. ¡±


    Cheng Yang nodded and said: ¡°Now that we have that settled, we will now plan our next course of action.¡±


    At this point, Cheng Yang paused and said: ¡°If we are to take the entire team into Xiangcheng city, the size would be too large, and it will easily attract the attention of others. Therefore, I propose to have only the members with family in Xiangcheng city, and together with the four of us set off. The rest of the team are to be led back to Luo Feng village by each team¡¯s vice-captain. They will be responsible for clearing up Huimin town and killing the enchanted beast surrounding Luo Feng village. What do you think? ¡±


    Lee Wanshan and the rest looked at him and expressed their support.


    Then, Cheng Yang said: ¡°Lee, I guess that people with family member in Xiangcheng city are basically the batch of drivers and workers you brought along, perhaps a small part of the people rescued from Huimin town back may also have families in Xiangcheng city. In a bit gather all these people together, it¡¯s up to you to collect the positions where their families may appear. Although the houses in the city has been destroyed, but due to the threat of enchanted beasts, these people will basically stay at the place before the earthquake happened, they shouldn¡¯t have gone too far. ¡±


    Lee Wanshan nodded and said: ¡°Lord don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure get these statistics. ¡±


    Yu Kai suddenly asked: ¡°Yoko, how long will we stay in Xiangcheng city? Are we going to return to Luo Feng village at night? ¡±


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°Return is inevitable, the specific return time depends on how many people we rescued, but the latest will not be more than 6:00 pm. ¡±


    Yu Kai and the rest also understood the purpose of Cheng Yang¡¯s decision, it¡¯s intended to maximize the efficiency for upgrading the territory¡¯s level*. There¡¯s no other way, after all, the only people that can upgrade the profession statues are Cheng Yang and Lee Wanshan, and now both of them need to go to Xiangcheng city, so naturally they need to return in the evening.[He need to upgrade the statues.]


    Soon after, Cheng Yang and the others dispersed, each team began collecting their respective statistics, those with family members in Xiangcheng city are separated, while the remaining people under the leadership of the vice-captains returns to Luo Feng village.


    There was a little problem for Lee Wanshan¡¯s team, because the team vice-captain is a driver that came together with him, and he also has family member in Xiangcheng city. Faced with this situation, Lee Wanshan temporarily assigned a profession to be the team leader.


    The chief leader of the returning team is Zhao Chuan, after a few days together, Cheng Yang have quite a bit of trust in him. Of course, for such a large team, it¡¯s impossible for Cheng Yang to let Zhao Chuan have complete control, several of the other team¡¯s vice-captains also has a certain degree of decision-making power. After returning to Luo Feng village, the only one who has the right to temporarily deployed all the teams is Niu Bing.


    Although the time of Cheng Yang¡¯s departure isn¡¯t long, but these arrangements are essential. In the apocalypse, unforeseen circumstances may occur at any time, if there are confusion in the command, the whole team is fully capable of being ruined.


    After Zhao Chuan with all the men disappeared into the north woods, Cheng Yang turned his head to looked at the people present.


    Currently, the remaining personnel is 31, and together with Cheng Yang four people, it totals to 35 professions.


    Cheng Yang stood in front of the team, sternly said: ¡°You all have family member in Xiangcheng city, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Everyone neatly replied..


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°I can understand your feelings, this time through the channel, the main purpose is to rescue your family member in Xiangcheng city. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you for the Lord kindness. ¡°A person in the team took the lead to say, others soon responded, expressing gratitude to Cheng Yang, including some clever people seize the chance to express their loyalty.


    As for how high the credibility of these people¡¯s words, Cheng Yang don¡¯t want to know. He never considered himself as a person with an aura of a tiger, causing others to fearfully followed him, or a natural born king that has thousands of followers kneeling down to him. But loyalty is something that can be developed, as long as they have a sense of belonging to Luo Feng village, the probability of them leaving Luo Feng village will be much smaller.


    Cheng Yang wore a pleased expression on his face nodded and said: ¡°For you to feel this way, I¡¯m deeply honored. However, with regard to this action, there are some things I have to say in front of you. ¡±

 Chapter 46- Into The City

    Chapter 46- Into The City


    ¡°Lord, please speak. ¡°Several professions immediately spoke out.


    Cheng Yang directly said: ¡°I have only one request, that is during the time we are in Xiangcheng city, I hope that you can obey my command. If there any person that don¡¯t listen to my arraignment, I will have no choice but to expelled them from the team. This is not me abusing my privileges, but for the team, and even for the entire Luo Feng village¡¯s sake. A while ago, each of you had provided Lee Wanshan with two possible locations where your family might appear. Now we will follow the principle of proximity, and search them one by one. Regarding the locations you guys provided, we can¡¯t continue searching indefinitely, at most half an hour of search and rescue operations will be carry out, then regardless of the results, we will move to the next location. Today¡¯s search and rescue operations will continue until 5:00 PM, and if the search isn¡¯t completed, we will continue tomorrow. This will continue until the search and rescue operations is fully completed. Do you have any comment? ¡±


    This matter is without doubt related to the vital interests of the people below, soon the crowd began buzzing with noise.


    After a long time, professions below one by one chose to followed Cheng Yang¡¯s decision. This result is also in Cheng Yang¡¯s expectation, after all, he made such a decision impartially, and was standing in the overall interests of everybody. Even if some of them are from the far south who are more inclined to wanting to search far away location first, but they also know that it is entirely unreasonable.


    After the matter was finished, Cheng Yang along with everyone began entering through the channel.


    This is not the first time Cheng Yang set foot on this road, but for others, here is incomparable novelty.


    If placed before the apocalypse, this channel can definitely be described as one of the seven wonders of the world. But now, such miracles are everywhere in the world. People longing for such miracles no longer appeared.


    The channel is about dozens of feet long and entirely consists of crimson-colored rocks, which seems to be fully formed by the solidification of magma. From the narration of those that saw the formation of this stone beam, and even the ravine around Xiangcheng city formed during the earthquake. They appear very suddenly, completely out of thin air from the ground.


    Cheng Yang and the others quickly passed through the channel, then the scenes around them went through a drastic change.


    In the south side of the channel, countless overgrown trees, a virgin forest full of natural beauty; in the north of the channel, it was scenes of doomsday, even a bit more tragic compared to the environment in Huimin town.


    Here belong to the outskirts of Xiangcheng city, it originally didn¡¯t have many tall buildings, so it¡¯s more like a shanty town. However, at this moment even the low-rise shanty towns had completely collapsed, leaving only a piece of the ruins.


    Huimin town¡¯s ruins had sprouted lots of vegetation, but here can still picture the aftermath of the earthquake. If there were no small groups of enchanted beast seen wandering the wreckage of the ruins, Cheng Yang and others would truly believe they had just arrived at a city that has just finished having an earthquake, rather than the apocalypse.


    Regarding these scattered low-level enchanted beasts, Cheng Yang had no need to shot, and he didn¡¯t want to compete with his men for these power values.


    However, Xiangcheng city not only have scattered enchanted beasts, there are also many enchanted beast groups. In order to speed up the pace, Cheng Yang also had to kill the enchanted beasts.


    Cheng Yang and the rest marched in the North-East direction, in a position about one kilometer northeast is the home of a profession named Shu Yuan. His family for many generations had lived in the outskirts of Xiangcheng city, and before the apocalypse, his house had been demolished*, so he became a second generation chaebol. However, he wasn¡¯t a man that would rest on other¡¯s laurels, therefore he brought a big truck to run the transportation, which by chance let him get saved by Cheng Yang. [Probably mean his house was bought for a lot of money in order to built another building there.]


    His home is the closest rescue point near Xiangcheng city¡¯s south channel, therefore it also became Cheng Yang and the rest first stop.


    The row of 30 people marched forward 40 meters, and after eliminating a group of more than 80 enchanted beasts, all of a sudden a loud voice came from the ground not too far away..


    ¡°Help me¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°I beg you.. ¡­ ¡­ Help me¡­¡­ ¡°


    The sound is very faint, but still clearly went into the the ears of Cheng Yang and the others.


    ¡°Yoko, what do we do? ¡°Liu Hao turns his head to look at Cheng Yang, his eyes flashes looks of pity.


    Cheng Yang knows that this fatty is a very compassionate person, he sought his opinion, as an expression of respect for their identity; otherwise he wouldn¡¯t ask any questions, and directly rushed to the rescue.


    Cheng Yang answered: ¡°Save them, the apocalypse have killed too many people, we can try to save some people. But today¡¯s main mission is to save the families of our members, taking them will delay our speed. So for these outsiders, we can¡¯t rescue many. ¡±


    ¡°I understand, Yoko. ¡°Liu Hao said.


    Soon after, Cheng Yang led the team toward the direction of the sound, after a few breaths, they came to a pothole formed by a collapsed wall..


    Liu Hao stoop to look inside, and asked: ¡°How many people do you have? ¡±


    ¡°18. ¡°A voice said: ¡± I beg you for a drink of water, we have been here for three days without water. ¡±


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°You first come out, we brought some water and food. ¡±


    ¡°Are there monsters out there? Those monsters are too scary, one of my neighbors was eaten by them. ¡°The voice had a hint of trembling, they can tell that he¡¯s very fearful of the enchanted beasts.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°No, the surrounding monster was killed by us. ¡±


    Sounds of rustling transmitted, and soon two men crawled out from the inside. Their eyes were sunken, and spirit low, even to the brink of collapse.


    ¡°Water, where is the water? ¡°Said one trembling.


    Liu handed a bottle of mineral water over, the man quickly snatched it, and then entered the cave.


    Cheng Yang and the others didn¡¯t blame the man impolite behavior, in the face of survival, keeping the bottom line of human morality has been commendable. If also polite, you can only say that this man is too pedantic.


    On another person¡¯s face is a hint of worry, Cheng Yang and the others performance, he had watched it a moment ago. It can be said, that Cheng Yang and the rest¡¯s strength has been deeply imprinted into the depth of his heart, but because of threats to their existence, they didn¡¯t dare make noise a moment ago. In the end, who on earth are they?


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say 18 people? How come only 2 of you came up? ¡°Liu asked, frowning.


    The man said: ¡°This ¡­ ¡­ this, they are now too weak. Xu Zhou went down to feed them a drink of water, after recovering, they will have the strength to crawl out. ¡±


    Cheng Yang¡¯s mood turned gloomy. These people¡¯s physical strength are so bad, if they are taken along, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be able to go to several places.


    Yu Kai saw Cheng Yang¡¯s brow knitted, and correctly guessed Cheng Yang¡¯s thought, he immediately said: ¡°Yoko, I think the hole is quite safe, let¡¯s have them stay here. We¡¯ll leave them some food and water to help them recover. When we returned in the afternoon, we can then bring them with us. ¡±


    The refugees saw Cheng Yang and the others weren¡¯t bad people, and after hearing what Yu Kai said, immediately implored: ¡°Several¡­ ¡­ several uncles, I beg you, take us with you, we will not drag on you. ¡±


    After the speech, the man suddenly knelt down on the ground, constantly kowtow towards Cheng Yang, and said: ¡°I beg you, please take us, otherwise we will die. ¡±


    Cheng Yang helped this person up, then said: ¡°Rest assured, my brother had just said not to abandon you. Also our foothold is located outside of the city, so wewill pass through here in the afternoon. In addition, we must go inside the city today, and along the way is bound to fight monsters, and when that time come, perhaps we might not have the energy to protect you. You will be safer here than following us. ¡±


    After the man heard Cheng Yang¡¯s persuasion, he stood up, scruple asked: ¡°Is what you said true? ¡±


    Cheng Yang gave a calm smile, said: ¡°Do you think with our strength, it¡¯s necessary to deceive to you? ¡±


    ¡°This is also true. ¡°This man bitterly laugh, have to say, Cheng Yang¡¯s words is very convincing. With Cheng Yang and the rest strength, they really have to need to lie to them. If Cheng Yang and the rest really don¡¯t want to save them, they can ignored, or even kill them on the spot and no one can stop them.


    At this time, the man that drilled into hole holding the bottle of mineral water came out again. He excitedly expressed his gratitude to Cheng Yang and others.


    After Cheng Yang slightly comforted him, he said: ¡°Lee, leave behind food for ten people. ¡±


    After getting Cheng Yang¡¯s instructions, Lee Wanshan without any hesitation, immediately from the others drawn out ten servings of food. There are grilled meat, while some are fast-food products. These are the rations they brought along today, but considering that today is to save others, the food they had bring along are also relatively abundant.


    The man that just drilled out still didn¡¯t comprehend the situation, after getting another person¡¯s explanation, he understood. Subsequently, he inevitably express some gratitude.


    After making the arrangements for these people, Cheng Yang and others hit the road again. Before leaving, the two men looked at Cheng Yang, praying for him to come back to take them. They have seen, Cheng Yang¡¯s group of people is one of principal.


    Next, after walking 700-800 meters down the road, several enchanted beast groups had been killed by Cheng Yang¡¯s group, and the people saved are around seventy to eighty. Like the earlier precedent, Cheng Yang also didn¡¯t bring these people along, he commanded them to find a place to hide, until evening come before he can come to take them with him. For the people rescued, their lack of food is not particularly large, after all, now is the fourth day of the apocalypse, as long as the courage is a bit larger, they can find some food in the ruins. If a few more days passed, and no aids are given, mass starvation will occurred.


    Soon after, they finally arrived at the location specified by Shu Yuan. Although because of the earthquake, the houses here had completely collapsed, but there were little changes to the city¡¯s crust, therefore one can vaguely distinguish the original position.

 Chapter 47- Fate

    Chapter 47- Fate


    ¡°Yoko, how do we find them? ¡°After arriving at the location, the thing that caused Yu Kai and the others the biggest headache was this.


    Cheng Yang pondered for a moment, then said: ¡°By using the simplest method, shout! However, before that happens, we should first get rid of the enchanted beasts in the surrounding, otherwise it might cause a large monsters¡¯ siege. ¡±


    Yu Kai stared blankly at first, but then he instantly awakened, and said: ¡°This method is surprisingly pretty good. ¡±


    ¡°Everyone split up, first kill all the monsters within 400 meters of the surrounding area. This shouldtake about 10 minutes to complete.¡± Cheng Yang ordered.


    The others promptly accepted the order, and started splitting into smaller groups .


    This time, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t take action alone, but together with Yu Kai, Liu Hao, Lee Wanshan, as well as Shu Yuan. The rest were divided into three teams, and began cleaning up in different directions.


    Cheng Yang made the arrangement like this, in order to practice the Redirection skill. Of course, such arrangement also has a unique advantage, it makes their formidable attack power strong enough to easily wiped out the majority of the monster group within a short period of time.


    The following action went smoothly. Cheng Yang five people specifically went searching for large monster group exceeding 50 enchanted beasts, then after using the Redirection skill, it¡¯s entirely a wave swept past. In this period of time, meditation was used to recover the loss of mana. Generally, when there¡¯s a lot of people protecting on the side, mana potion are basically not needed.


    After 10 minutes, the eight monster groups in the surrounding 400 meters were completely killed, while those sporadic monsters and small monster groups were by the other three teams eliminated. Looking at the harvest of Cheng Yang¡¯s group, each of them gained nearly 100 points of power value. Although the efficiency wasn¡¯t much faster compared with Cheng Yang killing monsters alone, but that¡¯s because they haven¡¯t encountered huge monster¡¯s groups, and not used any mana potion.


    After all the fighting ended, Shu Yuan opened his originally closed mouth and began shouting his mother and father¡¯s name. Shu Yuan is only a 22 year old young man, and has yet to married, his only family are his parents.


    Everyone¡¯s heart are filled with a trace of apprehension and anxiety, but they also know that the result is already doomed, in addition to waiting, there¡¯s nothing they can do. If Shu Yuan¡¯s family is like this, wouldn¡¯t their family be the same?


    Perhaps due to Heaven¡¯s blessing, Shu Yuan¡¯s shout got a response, a weak voice sounded from under the ruins.


    ¡°Is that little Yuan? ¡°The voice sounded with heavy emotion.


    Shu Yuan¡¯s body trembled, although the voice was weak, it blown his mind. Immediately, he crazily ran toward the direction of the distant voice.


    Cheng Yang and the others didn¡¯t follow him, because the location of the voice is less than 50 meters away from them. The monsters in that area had been cleared out, so there¡¯s no longer any danger there.


    A moment later, Shu Yuan with a group of people came over, both of his hands were separately pulling a person, a man and a woman. Cheng Yang estimated that these two should be his parents. As for those behind them, it should be the people who sought refuge along with his parents.


    Cheng Yang felt happy for Shu Yuan¡¯s luck, in the apocalypse, there are very few that can have their whole family reunited. In the 31 people that were brought along, it¡¯s estimated that the families rescued won¡¯t be more than half. They are either already killed, or temporarily unable to be found. As for when they can be found, it depends on the fate of the individual.


    ¡°Lord, that is my parents, later we will all moved to Luo Feng village to live, I hope the Lord will agree. ¡°Shu Yuan tone of excitement has not yet subsided. If he used to call Cheng Yang Lord before in order to survive, then now the way he called Cheng Yang is totally from the heart.


    Cheng Yang said with smile: ¡°Of course I welcome them, Luo Feng village will always be your home. But what are you going to do now? Are you going to take your parents with us, or stay here with them until we get back? ¡±


    Shu Yuan looked at his parents, and then at the group of companions behind Cheng Yang accompanied alongside him looking for their families, immediately he said: ¡°Lord, I want to go together with you. My parents will temporarily stayed here, and after we come back, we¡¯ll return together to Luo Feng village. ¡±


    Cheng Yang nodded, and said with a smile: ¡°I respect your decision, I also believe that you will not regret your decision in the future. ¡±


    Shu Yuan heavily nodded, then turned to his parents: ¡°Dad, Mom, you can feel at ease waiting here. We have to continue saving other people, wait until afternoon come, then we¡¯ll come back for you. This time, I was able to successfully save you is due to the Lord and my companions¡¯ help. Now I have determined that you¡¯re safe, but I can¡¯t be selfish and stay with you, I hope you¡¯ll forgive me. ¡±


    Shu Yuan¡¯s father is very sensible and immediately said: ¡°Rest assured, haven¡¯t the monsters around been killed? It¡¯s now only a few hours till evening, we¡¯ll find a secluded place to hide till then, there won¡¯t be any danger. ¡±


    Shu Yuan smiled with tears, then after speaking a few words to his mother, he returned to the team.


    After watching Shu Yuan father¡¯s group returns to the original hideout to hide, Cheng Yang and others made marks in the vicinity, and then continued on their way.


    The next position is quite far from their current location, about three to four kilometers away. This is the place where the profession Fang Lei¡¯s wife work.


    Along the way, Cheng Yang made a team with Yu Kai, and three other people drawn from the rest of the profession. Then he opened the Redirection skill, and started a crazy massacre with any encountered monsters.


    After nearly half an hour, they arrived at the next location. In accordance with the previous method, after cleaning the enchanted beast in the surrounding, Fang Lei began to call his wife.


    But luck seemed to have not shine on Fang Lei, a full minute has passed, and no sound was heard in the surrounding. This causes Fang Lei to panic.


    Cheng Yang walked over and patted Fang Lei on the shoulder, and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll look again. Maybe the other side is too weak, so there¡¯s no strength to emit a sound. ¡±


    Fang Lei gave Cheng Yang a grateful look, then nodded his head.


    Next, Cheng Yang let the team disperse, looking for every possible holes that may have people in them, and go in one by one searching them.


    They have just finished searching 50% of the potholes when suddenly a voice was heard from the ground not far away: ¡°Friends above, are you here to save us? ¡±


    Cheng Yang and the others were slightly startled. They looked at each other, and finally Cheng Yang made a wink to Fang Lei, and let him deal with this matter.


    Fang Lei stepped forward a few steps, said: ¡°We are truly here to save people, the monster around here have been killed by us, you can all come out. ¡±


    Soon, there are more than 10 people drilled out from a tunnel 10 meters away. Although they are bedraggled, but the look of their face seemed to be in good colored. It¡¯s even better than most refugees Cheng Yang¡¯s team had met along the way.


    ¡°Are you from around here? ¡°Fang Lei asked.


    The man at the forefront cautiously looked at Fang Lei, and then said: ¡°We go to work near here. Who are you people? Just now¡­¡­ I just saw you easily kill the monsters from the hole, how do you guys have that kind of ability? ¡±


    Fang Lei¡¯s mind is quite meticulous, he didn¡¯t directly answered the other side¡¯s question, but said: ¡°These are things you will later know. Do you know a woman named Ruan Meng? She about 24 to 25 years old. ¡±


    The man in front nodded and said: ¡°I know, she was seeking refuge together with us, but the day before yesterday has a relatively large team past through here. She may have thought our group were too little, which made it unsafe, so she went with the other team. They seems to be going to the west. If I see that group of people again, I can certainly recognize them. ¡±


    Fang Lei¡¯s mind was in disorder, and after news about his wife, he immediately turned around to see Cheng Yang. But when he saw Cheng Yang¡¯s expression, he discovered that it wasn¡¯t a pleasant expression.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t directly give Fang Lei a reply, said: ¡°Go question them separately! Confirm if everything they are saying is true or not. ¡±


    When Cheng Yang¡¯s word falls, the forefront man¡¯s face slightly change, and was preparing to say something. At this time, Cheng Yang waved his spirit bone staff, making a magic missile accurately hit a stone beside the man, smashing the stone into pieces. The meaning of the warning is obvious.


    The forefront man has his mouth opened, but no word was coming out of it.


    No matter how stupid Fang Lei was, by this time can see the situation is not good. The remaining people immediately followed Cheng Yang¡¯s instruction, and pulled the dozen of people one by one away. Although some of them wanted to revolt, but in front of these professions, they are too weak, and soon was overpowered one by one, then lead to the side.


    It¡¯s only a dozen people, these people naturally aren¡¯t enough to make Cheng Yang take action. Fang Lei also stayed behind with Cheng Yang.


    ¡°Are you wondering why I did this? ¡°Cheng Yang plainly asked.


    Fang Lei hesitated, and then nodded.


    Cheng Yang went on to say: ¡°Your observation isn¡¯t enough, in the apocalypse, if not carefully observed the details in the surrounding, it¡¯s likely to lose their own life. Take the things that just happen as an example, the eyes of the men behind the man in front has an air of brutal and fierceness in their eyes, then when our eyes looked at them, their eyes was dodgy. Plus, when you shouted earlier these people didn¡¯t say anything, but when we search, they suddenly pops out, this is clearly not normal. ¡±


    Fang Lei¡¯s face complexion immediately changed, nervously said: ¡°Lord, you mean these people lie? But¡­ ¡­ But why do they want to lie? ¡±


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°People that lie has a reason for lying, after questioning those people again, the answer will soon become clear. You¡¯d have to be mentally prepared, probably ¡­ ¡­ after the results come out then we¡¯ll talk again. ¡±


    Even without Cheng Yang¡¯s reminder, Fang Lei can guessed a few, but he is not willing to believe it.


    After a few minutes, all the people that were questioned were brought back. Their faces doesn¡¯t looked so good, it seems the interrogation wasn¡¯t so friendly.


    Cheng Yang doesn¡¯t have any comment on this, in this tumultuous times, being too kind will only ruin themselves. Moreover, the method of his men weren¡¯t that excessive.

 Chapter 48- Killing Fury

    Chapter 48- Killing Fury


    ¡°Lee, you¡¯re an expert in this field, go collect their information, and compared them to see if there are any problems. ¡°Cheng Yang immediately said.


    Lee Wanshan didn¡¯t refuse, and immediately went over to listen to the reports of the professions one by one. However, in order to not let others hear their conversation, they lowered their voices.


    Shortly after, Lee Wanshan returns to Cheng Yang¡¯s side, said: ¡°Lord, the situation isn¡¯t good. ¡±


    Cheng Yang hasn¡¯t yet spoken, before Fang Lei had already anxiously asked: ¡°What happened? Don¡¯t tell me they haven¡¯t seen my wife? ¡±


    Lee Wanshan looked at Fang Lei with eyes of sympathy, and said: ¡°Little Lei, you need to be mentally prepared, although I¡¯m not sure what they says were true, but it shouldn¡¯t be far off. After our inquiry, seven people stated that your wife left with another group. In addition, there are three women after being threatened by us, had confess something, they say your wife did indeed previously seek refuge together with them. But yesterday, the forefront man along with several other people in order to distract several enchanted beasts outside their hideout, forced your wife out of the cave. The following matter don¡¯t need me to say, you should also be able to guess what happens next. ¡±


    Lee Wanshan¡¯s remarks was like a bolt of lightning hitting Fang Lei, making him fall into a state of despair, for a long time he didn¡¯t regain consciousness. After a long period of time passed, Fang Lei having doubts asked: ¡°Captain Lee, you said my wife was forced to leave the hiding place, then why weren¡¯t several of the other women forced out, but my wife was forced out? ¡±


    Lee Wanshan said: ¡°Because the remaining women had succumbed to that group of people, but your wife¡¯s personality is stubborn, and she strongly resisted them. They were worried that your wife¡¯s shouts might attract the monsters, so they didn¡¯t strongly force themselves on her. But sometimes yesterday, several monsters have been lingering outside of their cave. This allowed those people to firmly made up their mind, and decided to threatened your wife with her life and innocence, to make your wife come out of the cave*. ¡±[T/N: Made her as bait to lure the enchanted beasts away.]


    Hearing this, Fang Lei couldn¡¯t help but shed tears in his eyes, the rest also have their eyes somewhat moist. They felt sympathy for their comrade sad loss, while at the same time have nothing but admiration for the woman named Ruan Meng.


    At this time, no one suspected Lee Wanshan¡¯s words, because the words he uttered came out from the mouths of several people, and the content said is fully consistent. Moreover, they didn¡¯t conspired with the others in getting the story straight, so their credibility is much higher than the rest of the people that were questioned.


    ¡°Little Meng, how can you be so stupid? ¡°Fang Lei fell to the ground, crying.


    Everyone can see that Fang Lei and wife love each other very much, otherwise Ruan Meng¡¯s death wouldn¡¯t have given him such a heavy blow.


    Cheng Yang went over to helped Fang Lei up, and said: ¡°Now it¡¯s your turn to go personally questioned those people, if the facts are correct, those people will be left to your disposal. If you have any issue, you can ask me. ¡±


    Fang Lei wiped away the tears, both eyes shows a trace of ruthless and resolute. He firmly nodded and said: ¡°Lord, I know what to do. ¡±


    Then, Fang Lei headed toward the forefront man. At the moment, the other side was somewhat terrified, he can¡¯t tell if Fang Lei figure out the truth or not.


    Fang Lei coldly looked at the man, said: ¡°If you confess, I can give you a way out. ¡±


    The man gave a pleading look, and said: ¡°Boss, sir, what I say a moment ago was the truth. If someone said something bad about me, it must be because they hold grudges, after all¡­¡­ ¡°


    ¡°Shut up! ¡°Fang Lei loudly shouted, interrupting the man¡¯s nonsense, and then from his body extracted a wooden arrow from the quiver. He aimed directly at the man¡¯s throat, and said,¡± I¡¯ll say it again, if you confess, I can give you a way out. ¡±


    Fang Lei¡¯s hand is grasping a wooden arrow, but the arrow¡¯s head is actually made of iron, that icy radiance from the tip made the man feel a chill inside.


    ¡°I ¡­ ¡­ You can¡¯t do that, this is the law of society, you can¡¯t kill me¡­¡­ ¡°This guy had some lousy ways with word.


    Fang Lei made a sneer, said: ¡°The law of society? Do you think now society is run by laws? ¡°Then, Fang Lei released the arrow into the other side¡¯s thigh, the man suddenly let out a pitiful pig¡¯s scream like ones that were waiting to be slaughtered.


    ¡°Are you thinking straight now?¡± Fang Lei coldly said.


    The man¡¯s forehead breaks in cold sweat, and with fears in his eyes, said: ¡°If ¡­ ¡­ If I said, you¡¯re really not going to kill me? ¡±


    Fang Lei didn¡¯t talk nonsense with him, and directly took out another arrow. The man no longer have any resistance, and immediately said, ¡°Yes! Yes! It was me, I was the one that say we should push Ruan Meng out, at that time she was by the enchanted beast killed. ¡±


    ¡°You ¡­ ¡­ Beast! ¡°Fang Lei loudly roared, sending the arrow straight into the opposite party¡¯s chest.


    The man looked at the arrow inserted in his chest, seemingly forgotten about the pain, he panic-strickenly pointed at Fang Lei, said: ¡°Didn¡¯t ¡­ ¡­ didn¡¯t you ¡­ ¡­ say you weren¡¯t ¡­ ¡­ going to kill me? ¡±


    Fang Lei instantly pulled the arrow out, full of hatred said: ¡°When treating people, I naturally meant it, but are you human? ¡°Then, Fang Lei turn around and directly left.


    After that one arrow was pulled out, a stream of blood started gushing out from the chest, as the man finally unwilling swallow his final breath.


    Fang Lei killed numerous monsters these days, but this is the first time he actually murdered a person. Although the pain from losing his wife filled him with anger, but after killing a person it also gives him a certain sense of discomfort. However he forcibly held it back, and didn¡¯t vomit.


    Fang Lei went to Cheng Yang¡¯s side, and said: ¡°Lord, I¡¯ve killed the leader of that group of people. The others I left at your disposal. Little Meng is dead, even if more people are killed, it won¡¯t bring her back to life.¡±


    Cheng Yang looked at Fang Lei, said: ¡°You¡¯ve done well, the rest of these men will be brought back to Luo Feng village. When the territory have excess excess transfer quota, we will let them transfer, and become craft profession, collecting materials for the village for free. 30% of their proceeds will be your private property, it can be considered your compensation. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Lord! ¡°Fang Lei immediately said.


    Subsequently, Cheng Yang will all the profession left. These people all stayed in place, as for whether they will escape, Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t worried. Now in addition to staying in this one place, everywhere else is full of enchanted beasts, where can they flee to? Even if they die, Cheng Yang won¡¯t feel pity for them, in any case, these people are dispensable.


    After more than three hours, they have reached four rescue points, their luck was pretty good, they unexpectedly rescued someone at a rescue point. Although no one was found at the three other rescue points, but they haven¡¯t heard any bad news either, which gave people a little hope.


    The time is already four in the afternoon, the distance from the time they had decided to return is only an hour left. However, because along the way they had left behind many people that need rescuing, so for security reasons, they decided to return earlier.


    The team immediately began backtracking their path, as long as there are people in need of aid, they are taken along with them. With the increase in staff, their travel speed got slower and slower, while the frequency of monsters attack gradually increases.


    Fortunately, the large monster communities were already eliminated by them along the way. Occasionally there would be a group of enchanted beasts wandering, but under the coordination of Cheng Yang and others, they were quickly destroyed.


    When they returned to Xiangcheng city¡¯s south channel, with the team were nearly 3,000 people, forming a width of more than 20 meters, and a length of 70-80 meters. Not only were the ordinary people saved, it also included a group given special cares by Cheng Yang and the others known as ¡°Criminals¡±.


    The sky has nearly turn dark, while the inside of the rescued people gradually become more fearful, after all, they don¡¯t know what awaits them.


    After entering the jungle, the speed of the team got slower, and with only 30 professions in the team, it¡¯s impossible to ensure the security of everyone. Occasionally, 1-2 enchanted beasts jumps out, taking a life or two, which makes these refugees even more afraid.


    Therefore, Cheng Yang and the others had to deal with eliminating the enchanted beast, and calming these ordinary people down.


    In fact, Cheng Yang¡¯s decision to save these people today, isn¡¯t because he is kind, but due to him being clear of the trend a year later, he knows the importance of population. Luo Feng village may be overcrowded now, but as the station level increases, population will be the biggest restriction in the development of the territory. In beginning of the apocalypse, a lot of refugees can be saved, but a month later, wanting find a group of refugees won¡¯t be so easy.


    From the south channel of Xiangcheng city to Luo Feng village is only five kilometres away, it took the people about two hours to arrived. When Cheng Yang stepped inside Luo Feng village¡¯s gate, he finally let out a long breath.


    Although along the way because of enchanted beasts attack, nearly 200 people were killed, but overall the process went smoothly. The rest of these people didn¡¯t blamed Cheng Yang and others, and no one dared to blame.


    When these ordinary people see the tall walls of Luo Feng village, they couldn¡¯t help but let out loud cheers, because it indicates they don¡¯t have to worry day and night about monsters attacking them anymore. As for what their own life would be in the future, it can¡¯t be any worse than death, right?


    After Cheng Yang came back, he threw the task of resettlement for these refugees to Yu Kai and the rest, before going off to the profession statues, and upgrade their property. For the four main profession statues Cheng Yang chose to upgrade ¡°magic defense¡±, and as for the priest statue, he selected to upgrade the ¡°mana¡±.


    After everything is done, the territory is left with 2,600 power values. It seems today¡¯s earning is only enough to upgrade the statues, if this continues, when will the territory be able scrape together 20,000 power values to upgrade the village to level 3 .


    Cheng Yang was tangled for only an extremely short time, he also abandoned his thoughts on the other stations. Being able to upgrade his village to level 2 is already considered a huge advantage.

 Chapter 49- Wind Shackle

    Chapter 49- Wind Shackle


    Next, Cheng Yang started counting today¡¯s harvest.


    To him, the biggest gain was obtaining the Redirection skill. However, after using this skill for no less than 50 times today, the skill proficiency only increased by a meager 2%. In addition, the skill required as much as 40 power values to learn, which is not something ordinary people can afford. Although the learning condition for the skill is only at low-order apprentice, but the 40 power values consumption isn¡¯t something an ordinary low-order apprentice profession would have.


    For Luo Feng village, the biggest harvest was once again rescuing nearly 3,000 people, and previously the village had already rescued more than 6,000 people from Huimin town. Plus those that are temporarily not yet rescued from Huimin town, Luo Feng village¡¯s population will soon be able to break through 10,000.


    Cheng Yang doesn¡¯t know how much population is needed after the territory break through to town, but a figure of 10,000 isn¡¯t small.


    In addition, after a day¡¯s effort from the carpenters, 250 units of wood were harvested . The reason for the excess of harvest is due to having dedicated personnel responsible for transporting wood back from Huimin town.


    With 250 cubic units of wood, Cheng Yang can built two buildings. Cheng Yang used 100 units to build the Grocery store, while the rest are used to construct level 1 residences.


    Cheng Yang isn¡¯t considering using all the woods to construct shops, since its current role is nothing more than selling a few items. As for learning craft skills, at this stage Luo Feng village has no more than a few people that can have sufficient power value to purchase the corresponding recipe or drawing, let alone have enough power value to purchase the items needed to continuously used the craft skill*.[T/N: Should be like those vials Cheng Yang needed whenever he wants to produced mana potion.]


    In fact, Cheng Yang wanted to build the wall first, because the scope of the level 1 wall is just too small, and fragile against more advanced order monsters attack. But level 2 walls requires 500 cubic units of wood to be built, which Cheng Yang temporarily haven¡¯t managed to scrambled up, therefore he first used this portion of the wood to construct the residences.


    After these people donated their wood to the village, each respectively received nearly 20 points of power value, which also include those responsible for transporting. In this regard, the world¡¯s rules is very fair.


    However, now all these Carpenters earned power value went into the hands of Cheng Yang, increasing his power value.


    Originally, Cheng Yang intended to temporarily left these power value for them to use, but taking fairness into account, he decided to take the power value back. Cheng Yang¡¯s total power value has again reached 2,900 points, most of which are from the killing the enchanted beasts today. The power values obtained from these people returning the power value is only around 400 points.


    At night, after Cheng Yang let all the refugees settled down, he ordered Luo Feng village¡¯s five teams to go out and hunt. Specifically looking for enchanted beasts to kill, in order to satisfy the territory¡¯s population food demand. As for the staple food and fast food they obtained these past few days, Cheng Yang left them aside for a rainy day.


    As for himself, after dividing 2000 power values into two parts and giving it to selected professions, he took five men into the jungle. For professions in the early days of the apocalypse, every minute is precious. They are able to accumulate more power values, making their growth more beneficial.


    The five people together with Cheng Yang are either a team captain or vice captain, who Cheng Yang put his focus into training. In addition to lending them power value for their cultivation, giving them opportunities to gain more power value is also very necessary. So when these people grow up in the future, they will inevitably contributed more power value to Cheng Yang and the territory.


    It was only until close to 2 AM did Cheng Yang returned to Luo Feng village. At this time, his power value has reached more than 1,700 points, enough for tonight¡¯s cultivation.


    The next morning, after clearing the instance and upgrading the statues, Cheng Yang once again set off with a team to save people from Xiangcheng city..


    In the morning, the operation also went very smoothly. They were able to reached a total of five rescue points, successfully rescuing Lee Wanshan¡¯s family, and another profession¡¯s family. But in the afternoon, they ran into a bit of trouble.


    A profession¡¯s parents were unexpectedly being held hostages.


    The reason is simple, after the arrival of the apocalypse, some strong able-body people had their inner demons unleashed. They formed gangs, coerced people with no ability to revolt, and threatened them to search for food, while they themselves remain hiding in a safe place indulging in pleasure. The profession¡¯s parents are examples of such people being coerced.


    When Cheng Yang and the others rushed inside hideout, the rogues has yet to seen with their own eyes what Chang Yang and the rest were capable of doing. Although they know that these people are difficult to deal with, they weren¡¯t particularly worried. After knowing these people came to find someone, they immediately took the profession¡¯s parents as hostage. Holding a knife to each of the hostage¡¯s throat, they demanded Cheng Yang and others hand over all of their food.


    Can people like them threatened Cheng Yang? Obviously, it¡¯s impossible. Before the other side can realized what happened, his body turned into a streamer, and in just a breath of time, knocked the knives away from the two rogues¡¯ hands.


    The following matter was simple, when dealing with such people, Cheng Yang will never relent. One by one a magic missile was fired off, rapidly eliminating these robbers.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s violent method has frightened many people, including a few professions. Previously, Cheng Yang is often in front of them smiling and laughing, and although he is ruthless when dealing with monsters, but towards people has been very kind. But now, looking at the scenes that is taking place in front of them, it has totally changed their mind. Cheng Yang isn¡¯t a kind person, his good nature just varies with dealing with certain people.


    While these people are still dealing with their shock, Cheng Yang calmly handle the matter. After everything is solved, together with the professions under his command, he moved on.


    Since the route Cheng Yang selected deliberately avoided Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city, they have yet to have an encounter with any military personnel. But, as they closer and closer to the city center, Cheng Yang believed meeting with a few military personnel will only be a matter of time.


    Cheng Yang don¡¯t want to meet with these people face to face now, so in the process of advancing has gradually become more cautious.


    Until 5 PM, Cheng Yang has yet to see a single military personnel in sight, it seems he has overestimated the other side¡¯s advance.


    Now the rescue points to the south of Xiangcheng city has mostly been finished. Cheng Yang decided to bypass the east side tomorrow, and go directly to the north of Xiangcheng city to conduct the search and rescue operation. Although this will make the team walk more along the way, but it will allow the team to save more people when returning..


    After returning to Luo Feng village at night, the four main statues has finished upgrading all of the properties. They were all without exception promoted to level 3.


    Building name: Magician statue


    Level: Level 3


    Profession Research:


    Enhance Health (level 3, not yet research): Increase the health of all magicians transfer under this statue by 11%. Upgrade condition: 500 power values


    Enhance Mana (level 3, not yet research): Increase the mana of all magicians transfer under this statue by 11%. Upgrade condition: 500 power values


    Enhance Magic attack (level 3, not yet research): Increase the magic attack of all magicians transfer under this statue by 11%. Upgraded condition: 500 power values


    Enhance Physical Defense (level 3, not yet research): Increase the physical defense of all magician transfer under this statue by 11%. Upgraded condition: 500 power values


    Enhance Magic Defense (level 3, not yet research): Increase the magic defense of all magician transfer under this statue by 11%. Upgrade Condition: 500 power values


    Learnable Skills:


    Wind Shackle: Bind enemies with less attack power than oneself. Have a duration of 2 seconds with a cooldown of 1 minute. The higher the skill level, the longer the binding, and the shorter the cooldown time. Learning condition: High-order sorcerer¡¯s apprentice, 200 power values.


    Transfer Quota: 51/206


    The changes to the profession statues are very big after upgrading to level 3. First, the properties bonus were raised to 11%; of course, they have to first be upgraded before they can play a role, otherwise it will only have a level 2 property bonus. In addition, the power value required for upgrading properties has also greatly increased. For the four main profession statues to be upgrade to level 4, it would need up 10,000 points of power value.


    Of course, the biggest changes brought forth by the level 3 statues is the addition of a learnable skill. This skill isn¡¯t the same as the magic missile, the magic missile skill is automatically learned after transferring, and this skill requires power value to learn. In this regard, the wind shackle skill is somewhat similar to the priest¡¯s Angel Inspiration skill. Angel Inspiration belong to the inheritance skill, but the Wind Shackle is an ordinary skill.


    The last change is the number of people that can be transferred, originally it was 51 people, directly increasing to 206 people, a full increase of more than fourfold. As you can imagine, in the not too distant future, Luo Feng village¡¯s strength will be greatly enhanced.


    However, this time Cheng Yang is going through an inner-struggle, should he continue to upgrade the profession statues? Or first gathered the needed 20,000 points of power value to upgrade the territory level.


    After a brief thought, Cheng Yang decided to proceed with upgrading the profession statues¡¯ properties.


    Such upgrades won¡¯t consumed all the power value obtained each day, and the remaining territory power value is also sufficient enough to transfer a large number of people. Secondly, after the transfer quota is completely used, Luo Feng village will have more than 800 professions, the power value harvested by these people will be very big; and after Luo Feng village has the donation function, they only need to contribute a day¡¯s worth of power value, which would be a great help for upgrading Luo Feng village.


    As the number of professions in the territory increased, the more obvious the benefits can be seen from professions¡¯ statues bonuses.


    Cheng Yang without hesitation, immediately chose to upgrade the four main statues ¡°mana¡±, and the Priest statue ¡°health¡±.


    Currently, the Priest statue has completed upgrading the level 2 ¡°mana¡±, ¡°magic attack¡± and ¡°divine¡±, these three properties. After another three properties are upgraded, the Priest statue can be upgraded to level 3.


    Next, Cheng Yang began making arrangement for transferring personnel. Presently, Luo Feng village¡¯s population has exceeded 10,000, a part of the increase are from people brought back from Xiangcheng city, and a part from Huimin town rescued back.Choosing hundreds of people for transfer is very easy.

 Chapter 50- Plans

    Chapter 50- Plans


    Prior to transferring personnel, Cheng Yang gathered Yu Kai and the other four team captains to discussed Luo Feng village next layout.


    Soon, Yu Kai and the others came inside the only level 2 residence within Luo Feng village. They each found a stool and sat down.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°A moment ago, our territory¡¯s profession statues has been upgraded to level 3, so now each statue can transferred up to 200 people. As a result, your troop count will soon surge again. However, we¡¯re also faced with a problem, by having numerous people it will inevitably increase the difficulty of management. In this regard, do you have any good suggestion? ¡±


    Yu Kai and the others looked at each other, as they weren¡¯t very knowledgeable in this field.


    Lee Wanshan at this time said: ¡°Lord, I think you should set the profession teams in a hierarchy, so that it is more convenient to manage. Prior to this, the number of people on each team were only 40 people, but with only a team captain and vice-captain managing the team, it can be quite difficult. Not to mention the troop increased later on. ¡±


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°This is indeed a problem. Should we use the military rank for now? Or prepared using the ancient army rank? ¡±


    Yu Kai said: ¡°Yoko, why must we fully adopt the ancient army system? Why not make a new system instead? We can set it up this way, ten people can be counted as a platoon. A squadron is composed of four platoons. A brigade is composed of between three and five squadrons. This is a simpler way of managing things.¡±


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°That may be so, but what about after brigade? According to what you said, a brigade can at most have only 200 professions. This system is suitable for our current situation, but not when our village further increased its population. ¡±


    Liu said: ¡°How about above the brigade level we use battalion. The leader of a battalion is called a commander. Above the battalion level¡­that could be called a division. Was there not a so-called division in ancient times? The leader of a division can be called a general.¡±


    Niu Bing said: ¡°Hao, such a division at most would only have several thousand people. To be called a general when managing several thousand people is a little over the top, don¡¯t you think? In the future what if there were tens of thousands of people, or several hundred thousand people? What would that be called? Would they all be called Admiral? Or Generalissimo?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Hao smiled embarrassingly. He was choked on white goods by Niu Bing, and find it embarrassing to refute.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°Let¡¯s not consider this problem for now. The title of general in ancient times doesn¡¯t have a standard, some may be in name* only, while some are even higher than a Admiral. Now it¡¯s too early for us to worry about this issue. At least for the next six months, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s difficult for us to develop to that kind of scale. ¡­¡­[T/N: They are called general but have no real authority.]


    Do you have any good suggestion? Everyone can speak freely, so long as it¡¯s good for the development of the territory, I will adopt it. ¡±


    After a brief hesitation, Lee Wanshan said: ¡°Lord, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate for you to served as team captain, you are after all the Lord. The title of team captain isn¡¯t suitable for you. It¡¯s like an Emperor giving himself the title of General, it¡¯s kinda redundant. ¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡­¡± Cheng Yang suddenly pondered over the issue, and after a long time, said: ¡°Your proposal is correct, I¡¯m really not fit to be a team captain. These past few days, although I am named a team captain, I rarely move together with the team. Let¡¯s do it like this, in a while I will announce the position of team captain be ceded over to Zhao Chuan. I think the way he managed the team these past few days had been very good, so he is suited to be the team captain. ¡±


    Lee Wanshan naturally don¡¯t have an opinion on this, so the matter was set.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we give each team a name? To make it more convenient to call? ¡°Liu suddenly said.


    Yu Kai said: ¡°I don¡¯t think we should for now. If a brigade have a name, it¡¯s estimated that naming in the future would be a headache. For now, we can numbered the brigades from one through five, and after the teams reached battalion level, then it¡¯s fine to name them. ¡±


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°Yu Kai is right, the name is not what¡¯s important right now. Wait until the territory is upgraded to level 3, then the barracks as well as the Mercenary Association will appears. The barracks can forms the regular army, making it the official army of the territory. While the Mercenary Association can set up mercenaries group, which are equivalent to civil society organizations. At that time, you can give your team a resounding name. ¡±


    Yu Kai and others didn¡¯t doubted Cheng Yang¡¯s words, they are looking very forwarded to the emergence of the barracks. As for the mercenaries group, from the moment their five teams are formed, it had been doomed to be mediocre, because the fate of the five teams have been tied together with Luo Feng village.


    Lee Wanshan said: ¡°Lord, I have a suggestion. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s proper to speak. ¡±


    ¡± Lee you say, although we had only known each other for a few days, but I do trust your character.¡± Cheng Yang said with a smile.


    Lee Wanshan said: ¡°Lord, since you are our Luo Feng village supreme commander, you should try to establish your prestige. Captain Yu and the other team captains in here have close relationship with Lord, so addressing each other informally in private is nothing, but it shouldn¡¯t be done under the eyes and ears of the masses. I think that should highlight the identity of the Lord, which would also help the management of the territory. ¡±


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°There is no need to, right? We¡­¡­ ¡°


    Yu Kai suddenly interrupted Cheng Yang, said: ¡°Yoko, I think Captain Lee is right in saying that. I have considered this issue before, but I just couldn¡¯t open my mouth to speak about it. I was afraid it would affect the feelings between us brothers. Now that Captain Lee mentioned it, we will decide it as so. Beside, this is just a front for other people in the territory, but privately we are still buddies, are we not? ¡±


    Cheng Yang thought for a moment and said: ¡°All right. Do you guys have anything else to say? ¡±


    Lee Wanshan said: ¡°Lord, a moment ago I just said you aren¡¯t fit to be team captain, but I still have a few words I had yet to say. I think you can focus your attention on several or even dozens of elite level professions, and form a personal guard team. Their number shouldn¡¯t be too much, but their singular strength has to be powerful. So that they can be essential at the most crucial time. ¡±


    Cheng Yang even without thinking, can tell the purpose of Lee Wanshan¡¯s suggestion. In fact, it¡¯s in order to ensure his safety, which Cheng Yang did not rejected. However, this matter in a short time can¡¯t be completed. According to Cheng Yang¡¯s calculation, if you want to set up such a team, the people inside must have at least have A-class talent. Luo Feng village has transferred these people already, and although there are many with A-class talent, they will be the core members of Luo Feng village five main teams. Cheng Yang doesn¡¯t want to affect the battle strength of the main teams by taking them way.


    After this matter is decided, Cheng Yang said: ¡°There is one thing I forgot to say earlier, just after the profession statues upgraded, each profession statue was added a skill. However, to learn the skill, your strength have to be promoted to high-order apprentice, therefore if you want to learn it you must train hard. ¡±


    Liu with a wry smile, said: ¡°We have been training hard already. My cultivation progress has reached 42%, and in another five or six days, it will be able to break through to medium-order warrior¡¯s apprentice. But even so, it¡¯s still a long distance from the high-order apprentice you say. Now you present a cake in front of us, is it to make us envious? ¡±


    Cheng Yang with a smile said: ¡°This isn¡¯t to make you envious, but to promote your drive. When you look at the specific skill in your profession statue, I believe you will be very satisfied with it. ¡±


    For people such as Liu and the others, even with four times cultivation speed, in order to cultivate to high-order Apprentice order, it will take more than 20 days time. It¡¯s no wonder that Liu Hao said Cheng Yang intentionally make them envious of him.


    After the teasing finished, Lee Wanshan said: ¡°Lord, I feel that our territory¡¯s carpenters cut a few too little wood. The wood cut these past two days adds up to about 500 cubic, in addition to those collected back from Huimin town, altogether it¡¯s about 600 cubic meters. The is still a great distance from constructing the required buildings for the upgrade. Especially the wall, the need for its expansion have been imminent. Currently, we have more than 12,000 people staying in this one square kilometers land, and deducting the land the buildings occupied, those people living outside are already very crowded. ¡±


    Cheng Yang nodded and said: ¡°This matter I know, now I have more than 3,400 power values. In a moment, I¡¯ll take out 2000 power values and lent it out to the carpenters, and let them get started on cutting down wood. So that by tomorrow we should be able to built the wall.¡±


    Subsequently, several people discussed other things in details, and then together went out of the residence.


    Next, Cheng Yang had all the professions assembled, in order to announced the decision of a few matters. The most important issue is the establishment of the teams .


    First, Cheng Yang announced that he was quitting team captain, and replacing him is Zhao chuan. This decision made Zhao Chuan quite excited, but for this result, he can somewhat guess.


    After all, he is the only vice-captain of the team, and Cheng Yang is the Lord of the entire territory, quitting team captain is only a matter of time. As the saying goes, water flows downwards, whereas people struggles upwards*. Being able to reached a higher position in the territory, Zhao Chuan is naturally pleased. [T/N: Here is the saying if you want to know about it. http://www.vinfinesecurity.com/en/xw_view.asp?id=214]


    Next is the establishment of the order of the teams. Yu Kai¡¯s team is the First Brigade, Liu Hao is the Second Brigade, Niu Bing for the Third Brigade, Lee Wanshan for Fourth Brigade, and Zhao Chuan as the Fifth Brigade. Each of the five brigades has a Captain, and three Vice-Captain. Then each brigade are temporarily in the controlled offour squadrons, each squadron has a Squadron Leader, and two Vice-Squadron Leader. Under squadron is platoon, each platoon consists of 10 people, and a Platoon Leader.


    Regarding the staffing of the platoons, Cheng Yang assigns the various professions evenly amongst the platoons, so that each platoon can operate independently. As for the priest professions, because of their low quantity, is unlikely to provide each platoon with one. Their deployment are left in the hands of the Brigades Captains.


    Regarding the position appointments of various team, the brigade level positions are directly appointed by Cheng Yang; each squadron level positions are nominated by the brigade captains Cheng Yang announced. Platoon level positions are nominated by the Squadron Leaders, and appointed by the Brigade Captain. This will not only ensure maximum decentralization, it can basically avoid cronyism*. [T/N: He did it so that each person with a position is loyal to him or to his followers.]


    Of course, the worst case of cronyism in Luo Feng village is by Cheng Yang. There are five brigades in the village, and three of them are in the hands of Cheng Yang¡¯s three friends. Of course, other people also have no opinion on this. Who let the territory belong to Cheng Yang? Besides, the talent of Liu Hao three people everyone already know, they will certainly become powerful in the future.

 Chapter 51- Goals

    Chapter 51- Goals


    Clearly, the leadership positions for squadrons and platoons of various teams will be produce from the people present. As for whether or not they are qualified for the position, you must look at their capability.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t appointed these people immediately, but instead let Yu Kai and the others pick the personnel for transfer first.


    The number of personnel dramatically jumped. Each team increased by 120 people, and together with the original 42 members, a brigade will have a total of 162 people. This size is almost equal to Luo Feng village total professions before the personnel transfers.


    Currently with just Luo Feng village territorial power value, it is insufficient to carry out all of the profession transfers at once. This is something that can¡¯t be changed, unless the territory opened the donation permission, otherwise it¡¯s impossible for the territorial power value to instantly skyrocketed. Moreover, even if Cheng Yang and the others wanted to lend the power values to those that haven¡¯t transferred yet, it would be impossible to accomplished. Who let them have no personal properties panel before transferring profession?


    Now the only method is to wait for the territory power value to increase, and for the people that had just transfers to repay back the power value owed.


    Fortunately, it is already night time. Tomorrow morning when clearing the instances, the territory can earn as much as 1000 points of territory power value.


    The matter regarding the transfers doesn¡¯t need Cheng Yang to personally handle it, and along with the purchases of logging tools, Cheng Yang left them to the others. The matter dealing with the transfers was left to Lee Wanshan to complete, while the purchases of logging tool is done by Yu Kai.


    Cheng Yang is Luo Feng village¡¯s strongest fighting force. If he don¡¯t use the time to go out and earn power value, then that is simply a massive waste.


    At night, Cheng Yang is still a person acting alone, so practicing the Redirection skill can only be done during the day. After all, the jungle isn¡¯t safe at night.


    After carrying out all these night raids, Cheng Yang not only earned more than 1200 power values, but also made their own magic missile skill successfully upgraded to level 2, enhancing the damage by 10%. As for the Wind Shackle skill, it¡¯s progress only improved by 10%. If you want to upgrade the skill, it will take some time.


    However, the Wind Shackle skill is indeed very useful, especially for magician like Cheng Yang, whose attack power can swept almost all enchanted beasts at the present stage. If he had the skill yesterday, in the face of the Bloodthirsty Jackal leader, he wouldn¡¯t be so passive.


    After returning to Luo Feng village, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t see Yu Kai and the others, so he reckon they should be very busy right now. At once, he start his daily program, cultivating, and entering the instance ¡­..


    The next morning, Cheng Yang walked out of the instance. After coming out of the instance, he just happened to see Liu Hao come his way. Liu also saw him, and immediately he asked: ¡°Yang ¡­.. I mean Lord, I remember you said that the number of instance clearance per day can be increase, but after fighting for so many days, how come there is no sign of it increasing? You may not know, but because I can only take four people a day into the instance, other people gave me looks that just break my heart. ¡±


    Cheng Yang snappily said: ¡°You aren¡¯t the only one that¡¯s worried about this, even I am somewhat anxious. However, the rules are so, neither you nor I can change them. The only way is by keep clearing the instance, and after clearing it for at least 50 times, can the instance be upgraded. ¡±


    Liu immediately started counting, and only after a long time, he said: ¡°This is too much, right? We have now only cleared the instance around 20 times, in order to achieve 50 times, it will take at least six to seven days time. ¡±


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°It won¡¯t need that long, did you forget that I had been doing the hard difficulty level instances, this is also included in the calculation. It should now only take five days, then the instance daily clearance number will be doubled. ¡±


    Liu Hao¡¯s face immediately collapsed, he said: ¡°Just double? Does that mean only 50 people can enter the instance each day? ¡±


    Cheng Yang sullenly said: ¡°Be content with that, it¡¯s only an instance, there is more of it in our surrounding. Moreover, this instance will continue to increase in the future, so be content with that. ¡±


    Liu Hao was left speechless, but he also knows that counting on an instance to meet the demand of the entire territory is fundamentally unrealistic.


    Liu Hao looked at Cheng Yang¡¯s equipment, surprised he asked: ¡°Lord, you didn¡¯tget a full set of iron grade equipment, right? ¡±


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said: ¡°I am still missing an auxiliary equipment, as for the remaining nine equipments, they are actually different grades. Among them are four pieces of bronze grade equipment, and five pieces of iron grade equipment. The chances of bursting an auxiliary equipment is awfully low, I had entered the hard difficulty instance three times, and not even an ordinary-grade auxiliary equipment had been burst.. ¡±


    Cheng Yang current properties is very impressive, with nine pieces of equipment increasing his overall defense. Although, the defense effect of the equipments only work on the corresponding body parts to be effective, but it¡¯s not the same for the attack. Cheng Yang has obtained a gold ring and a necklace, respectively, adding two points of magic attack, making his attack reaches 36 points. When using Magic Missiles, the lethality will reach 44 points. Even in the face of a first-late order enchanted beast with high defense, he can deal more than 30 points of damage.


    After he finished speaking, Cheng Yang took out a shield from the backpack behind his back, and handed it over to Liu Hao, he said: ¡°Your luck is good, a bronze grade shield just burst from the instance. For your current strength, it¡¯s definitely a good thing. ¡±


    Liu Hao gave it a glance and immediately his eyes widen, then a smile broaden over his face, he said: ¡°Lord, is this alright? Such a good thing¡­¡­ ¡°


    Liu Hao has yet to finished his words before Cheng Yang played him a kick, and said: ¡± Roll, don¡¯t pretend you don¡¯t want it. ¡±


    However, even though Liu Hao¡¯s stature was rather plump, it¡¯s definitely flexible enough to easily escape from Cheng Yang¡¯s kick, and then farted away.


    Cheng Yang shook his head, he is helpless when dealing with this temperament of Liu Hao.


    The properties of the shield is actually quite good, otherwise Liu Hao wouldn¡¯t have such a reaction.


    Fine Steel Shield: Bronze grade auxiliary weapon, forged from hundreds of fine steel. Offset 4 points of damage, and increased defense by 2 points. Required sorcerer¡¯s apprentice or above to be equipped. Durability: 80/80.


    Offsetting damage is the unique properties of the shield, it has similarities with defense, but there are some differences. Take the Fine steel shield for example, if Liu used it against a first-medium order enchanted beast, and it doesn¡¯t have the offset property, but simply increased defense by 6 points, with the enchanted beast of around 8 points of physical attack, it will absolutely sent him flying, or subject him to 2 points of injury. Of course, these two points of damage will be transferred to the shield, and according to a certain proportion reduced the shield durability. But it¡¯s not the same with the offset property, with it the enchanted beast¡¯s attack power will directly weaken by half, and although the durability reduction will not change, the remaining 4 attack power will be insufficient to sent him flying.


    Next, Cheng Yang began today¡¯s tasks, the first task is dealing with the priest statue¡¯s property upgrade. After getting that done, Cheng Yang strolled to the Alchemy room, and purchased 40 bottles of mana potion. He put half of them within his arms, and the other half inside the backpack. Naturally, placing them within his arms are more convenient, but there is no way to place too many things there. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Cheng Yang is a magician, and needing only small amount of movement when battling, then fighting with 20 bottles in hands could be extremely difficult..


    These past few days, although he managed to used up all of his energy value, in order to make small bottles of mana potion, but his usage frequency is truly too high. His needs were beyond his production speed. Most of the mana potions used every day were purchased from the Alchemy room.


    Cheng Yang looked at his arms crammed with mana potions, not knowing whether to laughed or cried. Now he is too poor, otherwise he could had brought a space ring. Then, there wouldn¡¯t be a need to go through such a troublesome experience.


    Although Luo Feng village has already built the grocery store, but the lowest level space ring required 10,000 power values to purchased, which at the present stage is definitely a luxury.


    Even if Cheng Yang now has 10,000 power values, he won¡¯t spent it on a space ring. With 10,000 points of power value, he would rather use it on six times cultivation speed. Of course, at a later time when there are surplus of power value, Cheng Yang wouldn¡¯t mind buying a space ring to improve his living conditions.


    After the preparation is properly done, Cheng Yang lead the original members on the road to Xiangcheng city. Cheng Yang has remained with this group of people, on one hand is because these people have family members in Xiangcheng city, so he has to treat the matter more attentively. While on the other hand, these people are more familiar with Xiangcheng city, even if Xiangcheng city has undergone some changes due to the earthquake, but you can still see more or less some of the original traces, which is helpful for their actions in Xiangcheng city.


    Yesterday evening, Luo Feng village¡¯s five brigades has determined a section for management staff. Some of these people are now in Cheng Yang¡¯s present team, and among them included Yu Kai, Liu Hao and Niu Bing, but fortunately their respective teams has already assigned replacement personnel; therefore even with them not present, their team won¡¯t be in disorder because of their departure.


    Lee Wanshan was ordered by Cheng Yang to stayed in the village, the reason is because Luo Feng village currently has many people that need transferring to a profession. This task is without doubt Luo Feng village¡¯s main task. Cheng Yang has attaches great importance on this matter.


    His team of 35 members once again enter inside Xiangcheng city, this time Cheng Yang aims to bypass the east side of Xiangcheng city and head to the north of Xiangcheng city. Simultaneously, he can also check the monsters situation on Xiangcheng city¡¯s easy channel.


    Last time, after obtaining the Redirection scroll from eliminating the enchanted beast community in the south channel of Xiangcheng city, Cheng Yang couldn¡¯t help but dwell on several of the other channels. Although the game world has many matters that has yet to be discovered by humans, but on some matters, there exist certain rules. Inevitably, each prefecture-level city will have a main city, in addition outside of the main city will be surrounded by ravines, and to break through the channel leading to the outside world, the enchanted beast community on the channel must be eliminated.


    Since Cheng Yang has found a valuable skill scroll in the south channel, inevitably there will also exist precious items in the other channels. While the odds may not be high, but Cheng Yang doesn¡¯t mind trying one¡¯s luck.


    However, the biggest reason Cheng Yang coveted this channel wasn¡¯t for the items that might exist in the channel, but to open this channel.


    From Cheng Yang¡¯s past memories, he knows that around Xiangcheng city are a total ofthree territories altar, which also represents three stations. Now one of them has been early occupied by Cheng Yang, while the other two are left idle.


    And for these two unoccupied altar, one of them is located on the east side of Xiangcheng city.

 Chapter 52- Undead Canyon

    Chapter 52- Undead Canyon


    Cheng Yang isn¡¯t very clear about the situation surrounding this unoccupied altar. Judging fromLuo Feng village¡¯s situation, the scale of the monster group around this altar should be similar to the monster group blocking the city¡¯s channel. If they are able to successfully win this altar, it would be a huge advantage for Luo Feng village¡¯s development.


    Although the last two days Cheng Yang had led the team into Xiangcheng city twice, but each time was done so by marching forward along a line, and without cleaning up the entire scope of monsters. Therefore, this time Cheng Yang and the others have encountered many monster groups along the way.


    When facing large monster groups, Cheng Yang without exception started off by opening the Redirection skill, and then by relying upon its formidable attack force, steam-rolled the other side. At the moment, Cheng Yang also did not begrudge on mana potions, and after rapidly eliminating the monster group, they continue forward. Even if there are hidden refugees underground calling for help, Cheng Yang and the others would ignore them, because even if they are rescued now, they can¡¯t be taken away.


    One hour later, after traveling for more than 10 kilometers, the team finally arrived at the eastern outskirt of Xiangcheng city. About 300 meters in front of their position is a channel out of the city. However, in that channel is packed full of the same type of monsters, a monster which Cheng Yang had already seen before, that is the Spotted Spider.


    Seeing the scene in front of him no doubt gave Cheng Yang a huge headache.


    The Spotted Spider is one of the few enchanted beasts in the first-order that can use remote attacks, and although the spider¡¯s silk they spit out may not do a lot of damage, but it does has a strong binding force. Against small groups of Spotted Spider Cheng Yang will have no fear, but here is enough to have thousands of Spotted Spider. It would be strange if Cheng Yang isn¡¯t feeling a bit nervous.


    ¡°Lord, what are we gonna do now? ¡°Yu Kai asked in a soft voice:¡± Fight or not fight? ¡±


    Cheng Yang thought for a moment, then said: ¡°We won¡¯t for the time being, the only powerful person on our team now is me, and who knows what special talent this Spotted Spider¡¯s leader might have? First, we¡¯ll go back and continue carrying out the rescues, after your strength is promoted to medium-order apprentice, then we¡¯ll come back again and show these Spotted Spiders who¡¯s unlucky. ¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Yu Kai and the others supported the decision. They didn¡¯t know that there was a territory altar at the opposite side of this channel, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t have so readily agreed.


    Cheng Yang and others didn¡¯t dare disturb these enchanted beasts, they quietly slipped past, and then continue to head north.


    From his arms Cheng Yang pulled out a map, which is drawn based on his past memories of Xiangcheng city after the apocalypse. Inside the map has no buildings marker, the only person that can understand this map is only Cheng Yang himself.


    Presently, on this map are a few special places that Cheng Yang has marked down, one of which is the east channel. For the other four marked locations, one is the north channel, while the remaining three are distributed in Xiangcheng City.


    These three distribution points in Xiangcheng city, there is one close to the main city, which Cheng Yang has never been to. The other two points are further away from the main city, this time Cheng Yang¡¯s goal is one of them, it is located on the path of the search and rescue team.


    Along the way, Cheng Yang and the others slowed down a lot. They not only have to face a variety of monsters, but also to search and rescue people.


    From the east channel to the location Cheng Yang marked on the map is a straight distance of five kilometers, but on this five kilometers, there are seven rescue points. Therefore, Cheng Yang and the others had to make a few detours. And coupled with the delay caused by the search and rescue operation, by the time they arrived at the mark location, it¡¯s already close to two o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    Appear before their eyes is not a monster, but a white-colored light screen. Its outward appearance is exactly the same as the Scarlet Church instance entrance within the territory.


    Yes, this is a instance entrance, and it also belong to the low-grade instance. Moreover, this instance is not of the Scarlet Church, but a new kind of instance.


    If Cheng Yang had known the initial state of the instances is the strange stone, the first thing he would had done coming back is immediately search at all the known positions the instance existed, and find these stone one by one, and then thrown them into Luo Feng village station.


    But in this world there is no such thing as regret medicine, unless Cheng Yang can be reborn once again. Only that possibility and the possibility of humanity suddenly become immortal is completely impossible to achieve. Being able to reborn once is already unthinkable, but wanting to reborn twice? After Cheng Yang came out with this idea, he just chuckle, because this is a joke.


    Although this is only the lowest grade instance, but it¡¯s not something any person can just casually go in. If a team isn¡¯t full of medium-order apprentice professions, then entering the lowest grade instance is a road to disaster. Take a look at the normal difficulty level of the Scarlet Church instance, the most powerful being in it is a enchanted beast in the first late-order. Going in with only a five-man team, that is purely courting death.


    The instance in front and the Scarlet Church instance are different, the Scarlet Church instance is a small-sized instance, each time you enter the maximum number of people is five. And this instance is a medium-sized instance, the maximum number of people that can enter at a time is 50 people. After this is large-scale instance, which has an entry limit of 500 people.As for any other size instance after that, Cheng Yang don¡¯t know, because the biggest verified instance in his past life is a large-sized instance.


    Cheng Yang has once entered this instance in the past, inside is a huge canyon known as Undead Canyon, which is also the name of this instance.


    It¡¯s not known how Undead Canyon appear, but the item produced inside of it is associated with magician. What¡¯s important is that by obtaining the first clearance of this instance, a huge benefit will be given, a benefit that Cheng Yang himself can use.


    Cheng Yang chose to transfer to magician is not only because of his talent, a part of it is also due to this instance. However, Cheng Yang is currently not in urgent need for the item that came from this instance, so he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to come. Since he is now here, he doesn¡¯t mind getting the instance clearance now.


    ¡°Lord, is this a instance? ¡°The dumbfounded Yu Kai after a brief moment of delay, finally uttered a sentence.


    Cheng Yang has yet to speak, Liu Hao said: ¡°Why are you speaking such nonsense? Can¡¯t you see that it is identical to the portal in our territory. ¡±


    Yu Kai said: ¡°I know, but I just wasn¡¯t sure of it. ¡±


    ¡°All right, don¡¯t argue.¡± Cheng Yang said: ¡°Although this instance is also a low-grade instance, but it¡¯s a medium-sized one, as 50 people can enter at a time. Of course, correspondingly the instance clearance difficulty will be much higher than the Scarlet Church.¡±


    Niu Bing who is next to them listening is confused, he immediately asked: ¡°Lord, we only have 35 people here.To challenge an instance meant for 50 people, won¡¯t it be difficult? ¡±


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°There will be some difficulties, but aren¡¯t I here? As long as we are careful, there shouldn¡¯t be any problem. ¡±


    Niu Bing no longer say anything, Cheng Yang¡¯s formidable strength is obviously to everyone in Luo Feng village. So far, they haven¡¯t discovered a matter that Cheng Yang can¡¯t handled. And now that Cheng Yang say it like this, it shows that he is fairly confident.


    Cheng Yang is pretty confident now, if in the past, he would not be too sure of himself with more than 30 people clearing this instance. Even if the team is full with 50 people, plus himself, he may not be able to succeed. But now he has the Redirection skill. This skill to some extent is a BUG, especially when there is a high disparity of strength between each other.


    Then, Cheng Yang let the team hold hand to hand in front of the instance, and then he immediately chose to enter the instance.


    Everyone felt only a brief moment past, but the surrounding environment in front of them had undergone great changes.


    If the place they they were before is a ruin, then here can be described as a graveyard of death, everywhere is full of dry bones. This is a canyon, the gap of the canyon is stretch far in white.


    ¡°Kyaah ¡­¡­¡± One of the women in the team after seeing such a scene, suddenly screamed in fear.


    A profession nearby immediately pulled her, and easily covered her mouth to stop the sound.


    Cheng Yang calmly said: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, the monsters in here can¡¯t hear sound, if you are afraid, you can continue screaming. But don¡¯t run around, the monster in here is very dense, if you are separated from the team, you probably can¡¯t last for ten seconds. ¡±


    Cheng Yang¡¯s voice had just faded, the ground in the middle of the canyon began moving slightly. Wrong! The ground isn¡¯t moving, but the dry bones on the ground is moving.


    Liu Hao is worthy of being called a game veteran, immediately he exclaimed: ¡°Lord, the monsters in this instance shouldn¡¯t be skeletons, right? ¡±


    Cheng Yang indifferently smile and said: ¡°That¡¯s right, but unfortunately there is no reward for killing them. If you want to add a little terror, this can be called the skeleton sea, but the scale is pretty small. ¡±


    Liu Hao confidently said: ¡°Good, today let me take a good look at the power of this skeleton sea. Hey, don¡¯t know if the world has any necromancer, if there isn¡¯t, there would be a lot less fun. ¡±


    Cheng Yang did not answer him. Does the world have necromancer? Cheng Yang didn¡¯t know, but if there is a necromancer, then I¡¯m afraid it wouldn¡¯t be so fun.


    Several people mumbled among themselves. Those bones unexpected began to rapidly move, and then quickly assembled together, forming skeletons. Then, they stood up trembling.


    The scene in front left these atheism educated young people stunned, but they also know that this world can¡¯t be explained with common sense.


    Hundreds of skeletons standing together, looks to be quite imposing, and if they are holding a sword in their hands, rather than bone stick, then the scene would be perfect. Cheng Yang is aware that any person looking down upon these bones stick will have the misfortune of dying, because they are no worse than swords in term of destruction.


    The skeleton group as if receiving some type of instructions, flushed quickly toward Cheng Yang and the others.


    ¡°Prepare for battle! ¡°Cheng Yang shouted, then he began selecting five remote professions. It included Yu Kai, Niu Bing, and three other magicians.


    Redirection skill instantly launched ¡­¡­

 Chapter 53- Skeleton Warriors

    Chapter 53- Skeleton Warriors


    The team with Cheng Yang are the first batch of people to transfer. After experiencing many days of fighting these past few days, their fight sense has gradually been developed. Although compared with Cheng Yang there is still a large gap, but not so much as when they first started out as a rookie.


    Niu Bing was the first to show action by summoning his Dark Wolf, then this animal not fearing death, plunged itself into the swarm of skeletons.


    The Dark Wolf seems as if it¡¯s jumping into a flock full of chicken, as it began to crazily bite the surrounding skeletons. As a result of the summoner¡¯s attack power bonus, every attack landed by it was sure to kill a skeleton, imposing unlimited in time.


    Because of the sudden emergence of the team¡¯s dark wolf jumping into the midst of the skeleton group, they had to transferred their aggro to this fellow. For a period of time, they even forgotten to continue charging forward.


    At the same time, Cheng Yang and the others weren¡¯t idle. Five remote professions is like a mobile fortress with their attacks constantly drizzling down upon the body of the skeletons. In a short time, the skeletons began to crumbled down, turning into pieces of dry bones.


    Apart from Cheng Yang, the rest of the remote profession mana value are limited. Even if there is equipment that can increase mana, their mana value would be no more than 40 points. After madly firing seven to eight rounds, they had to rely on mana potion for recovery. Anyway earlier this morning, these people had long been ordered by Cheng Yang to prepared some mana potions, so they aren¡¯t afraid of consumption.


    At this time, the rest of the remote professions weren¡¯t idling either, they have been attacking non-stop, but their attack power compared with the other five with Redirection skill bonus were far off. After running out of mana they were reluctant to use mana potion, instead they chose to use meditation to recover.


    Niu Bing summoned Dark Wolf has died, but the skeletons had yet to continued their assault when a second Dark Wolf rushed out. This Dark Wolf isn¡¯t summoned by Niu Bing, his skill is still on cooldown.


    The new Dark Wolf isn¡¯t as imposing as the first one. After failing to kill a skeleton when rushing in, it suffered from three rounds of attack from 4-5 other skeletons, losing its life on the spot.


    Fortunately, Cheng Yang¡¯s team has a lot of summoner. After this Dark Wolf is about to die, another one is ready to take its place.


    ¡°Lord, this battle is too easy, right? ¡°Niu Bing with a look of boredom on the side couldn¡¯t help but shout.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°Don¡¯t get so happy, in a while you guys will be begging for this to end. ¡±


    20 seconds later, 100 skeletons were scattered all over the ground, it also signify the end of this battle. Luckily the battle is over at this time, otherwise when the last summoner¡¯s Dark Wolf is killed, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s only up to the warriors to resist them.


    ¡°Is this the end? ¡°Liu Hao incredibly said: ¡°I haven¡¯t fought yet! ¡±


    Liu Hao didn¡¯t get a chance to fight because he is a warrior. In this battle, warriors from beginning to end is merely the sauce on the side.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Soon you will get a chance to fight, this is only the first wave of monsters. ¡°Cheng Yang said.


    Sure enough, after half a minute or so of waiting,the ground seventy to eighty meters in front of them started shaking once again. A group of nearly 200 skeletons appeared and once more rushed at them..


    ¡°Kill!¡­¡­¡± Cheng Yang shouted, announcing the start of the battle again.


    Niu Bing summoned his Dark Wolf, but this time it failed to showed its might. Once the Dark Wolf bursted into the skeleton group, it was only able to killed two small skeletons before it died under two rounds of attacks from four other skeletons.


    ¡°There is a first medium-order monster inside, everyone be careful. ¡°Niu Bing is very familiar with his Dark Wolf. For the other side to killed his Dark Wolf in just two attacks, inside is definitely more than just ordinary skeletons.


    ¡°Yu Kai, set fire on that dark-gray skeleton on the other end. ¡°Cheng Yang rapidly commanded, and then wave his magic staff. A magic missile went straight toward the dark-gray skeleton inside the skeleton group.


    ¡°Pop¡­¡­¡± The magic missile impacted on the target, but the dark-gray skeleton didn¡¯t crumbled into pieces. Instead the skeleton¡¯s boss empty eyes sockets flicker bright green light, as it get ready to continue fighting a Dark Wolf.


    However, Yu Kai¡¯s attack arrived at this time. An arrow landed right on the skeleton¡¯s forehead, and the green light in this guy¡¯s eyes suddenly faded away. Then, its body instantly collapsed into a pile of bones.


    Without this first medium-order monster rocking the boat, the rest of the battle became a lot more relaxed.


    But because Niu Bing summoned Dark Wolf couldn¡¯t adhere to enough time, coupled with this skeleton group having forty to fifty more skeletons than the last group, so when all of the summoners¡¯ Dark Wolf were killed, the warriors had to go forward to resist.


    This battle lasted for about a minute, all of the skeletons were wiped out.


    In the perimeter, seven Warriors were injured, but fortunately it wasn¡¯t anything serious, otherwise they would need to consume a health potion to return to normal.


    The battle had just ended, and again the ground in the distance vibrated. Pile of bones began to reassembled.


    ¡°F**k, is this endless? ¡°Yu Kai cursed, he had originally planned to meditate to restore mana, but now he had to stand up again, and take out a bottle of mana potion to feed into his mouth.


    Cheng Yang on one side getting ready for battle, said: ¡°It seems like the frequency of monsters here is a minute, I don¡¯t know how many waves is in total though. ¡­¡­ Note that this time we may face more than one skeleton leader. ¡±


    The skeleton leader who Cheng Yang said a moment ago is the one in the first medium-order. It has its own unique name, Skeleton Warrior.


    This sentence took everyone by surprise, one after another they lifted their eyes to look, and discovered in the monster group are two skeletons with different color from the rest. Weren¡¯t they exactly the same as the skeleton leader Cheng Yang killed a moment ago?


    Previously, a Skeleton Warrior took only a moment to instantly annihilate Niu Bing summoned Dark Wolf. This time they were on guard, so such a situation won¡¯t happen again.


    Cheng Yang and the other five remote professions released their full might onto the two Skeleton Warriors that had just entered their range. Right away, they heroic throw themselves onto the ground, turning into two heaps of the most common bones.


    This skeleton group is on a larger scale than the previous one, their number reaches up to 250.


    Summoning 1-2 Dark Wolf is obviously not going to be able to constrain this skeleton group¡¯s pace. Left with no other option, Cheng Yang had to ordered the team to shrink the formation, and placed all of the warriors as well as the Dark Wolves encircling the periphery, desperately to block the incoming attacks.


    After there are no other worries, Cheng Yang and the others started to launch their frantic attacks.


    After several rounds of fighting, more than 200 skeletons once again scattered into pieces, but the price that Cheng Yang¡¯s side paid is actually only a few mana potions. In this regard, mankind does occupy a great advantage. In the absence of pharmacy, it¡¯s difficult for professions to even singled out an enchanted beast of the same strength, but with it, more than 30 people have successfully turned more than 200 enchanted beasts into dry bones. Although Cheng Yang and the five remote professions played a huge role, but it can¡¯t deny the powerful effect of pharmacy.


    ¡°Lord, there will be more, right? ¡°Liu Hao tired on the ground, said with a voice of wailing.


    Cheng Yang with a smile of his face said: ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say you haven¡¯t played yet? ¡±


    Liu Hao bitterly said: ¡°Wasn¡¯t I speaking nonsense? I have always been in the frontline, and with such high-intensity of fighting the physical consumption is too large. ¡±


    Cheng Yang looked to the front and said: ¡°Your crow mouth is quite effective, there is indeed another wave. ¡±


    Liu looked up, and sure enough the dry bones on the ground began moving again. Rapidly they assembled into skeletons, forming into a neat formation, a chill of gas is imposing over the battlefield..


    ¡°This time, what big guy will come out? ¡°Yu Kai noticed the scene in front is somewhat different from before, and immediately he realized the situation isn¡¯t good.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°You guessed right, in this skeleton group, there is a first late-order Skeleton Warrior, in addition to three first medium-order Skeleton Warriors. ¡±


    Yu Kai and the others complexion changes, he immediately asked: ¡°How are we going to fight that? ¡±


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°First kill that large-sized Skeleton Warrior, its health value is around 120, with the three of us setting fire at it, we should be able to kill it. The remaining two remote professions will set fire on a Skeleton Warrior, leaving just two first-medium order Skeleton Warriors left. The speed of the Skeleton Warriors isn¡¯t fast, so before the other side can reach us, we still have time to launch another attack. But after that we will be facing a tough battle, there are about 300 skeletons here, so we can only rely on the warriors to resist them. ¡±


    ¡°It had to be done.¡± Liu Hao raised the shield in his hands, he said: ¡°Warriors, we can withstand the skeleton group¡¯s attacks, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°All the warriors erupted in loud shouts.


    At the same time, legions of skeletons have been assembled in the distance, a dark-black bone sword is raised high in the skeleton group, and then the entire skeleton group started their charged toward Cheng Yang and the others, roaring their way in.


    ¡°Kill!¡± Cheng Yang and two other magicians simultaneously shot a Magic Missile, directly aiming at the body of black-colored Skeleton Warrior. Meanwhile, the other two remote professions also launch an attack, their goal is another Skeleton Warrior.


    Everyone were looking forward to these two big guys being smoothly killed. As the three Magic Missiles is about to hit the black-colored Skeleton Warrior, from its body a gray light was released, instantly engulfing the three Magic Missiles.


    After the attack dissipated, this Skeleton Warrior unexpectedly still stood intact. The Skeleton Warrior attacked next to it, instantly scattered.


    The professions looking from behind were dumbfounded. What is this situation? Is this guy immune to attack?


    Cheng Yang¡¯s face also slightly changes, although he had played this instance before, but at that time they had reached the strength of first-late order. With a barrage of attacks, this Skeleton Warrior didn¡¯t even have the time to revolt, immediately losing its life. Where will it get a chance to leisurely charge the way it is now?


    But his battle experience is rich, seeing the skeleton group has already reached the 10 meters range, decisively he shouted: ¡°Continue to attack!¡± After he finished, a magic missile is released. The other two magicians also recovered from their daze, once again side by side, they fired two magic missile out.


    ¡°Poof ¡­ ¡­ Poof and poof ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Three consecutive sounds, the black-colored Skeleton Warrior finally fell to the ground.


    At this time, the remaining two remote professions eliminated a Skeleton Warrior.


    In the aftermath of this attack, the skeleton group¡¯s vanguards has already approached near Cheng Yang¡¯s warriors, triggering the start of the war.

 Chapter 54- Ice Mage

    Chapter 54- Ice Mage


    The only remaining Skeleton Warriors rushed to the forefront. As soon as it approached the humans, it immediately raised in its hand the bone sword, sweeping it toward Cheng Yang¡¯s team line of defense. With its attack power, the first warrior to get hit is bound to be sent flying.


    Standing in the forefront Liu Hao sees this situation, and instantly his stature flashed to the front of the warriors, as he get ready to intercept the Skeleton Warrior. Using his shield, he blocked the incoming bone sword.


    ¡°Bang¡­¡­¡± a loud noise sounded, hurting the eardrums of several people surrounding it.


    As the person involved, Liu Hao also didn¡¯t feel any better. Although he went all-out to meet the enemy head-on, but the strength of the opposition has twice his overall property. Fortunately, his shield can offset some of the damage, allowing him to endure the strike without being sent flying.


    The Skeleton Warrior seem to have never thought someone could still be standing after receiving its attack. As its jaw did an up and down motion, the bone sword in its hand was quickly withdrawn, and at a tough angle stabbed toward Liu Hao¡¯s abdomen.


    Don¡¯t look down on the opposite party thinking that a skeleton is sure to be clumsy, on the contrary, this guy¡¯s speed is faster than Liu Hao. When the bone sword is thrusted over, Liu Hao wanted to dodged, but it was too late.


    In a moment before Liu Hao is about to get injure under the Skeleton Warrior¡¯s sword, two Magic Missiles instantly impacted on the Skeleton Warrior¡¯s frame, making its health value immediately emptied. This originally alive Skeleton Warrior turned into a heap of dry bones.


    ¡°Hao, well done! ¡°Cheng Yang said. Of the two Magic Missiles that hit the Skeleton Warrior¡¯s body, one was shot by him.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t say anything wrong, if the warriors blocking in front was sent flying by the Skeleton Warrior¡¯s attack, it will inevitably led to the collapse of the team¡¯s formation. When that happen they are likely to fall into chaos, its results can be imagined.


    Liu Hao hehe smile and said: ¡°Many thanks for the Lord¡¯s saving grace. ¡±


    They laughed at the same time, but their hands didn¡¯t stopped moving, as they continued to target the enemies in front.


    In an instant both sides plunged into a tug-of-war. Although the warriors on the human¡¯s side are more formidable, and their shield can also ignore damages, but how can a shield at the same time block the attacks of several skeletons simultaneously. With the passage of time, the warriors in the frontline started to get inflicted with injuries.


    Summoners also have their hands full at this time, as they summoned their Dark Wolf to fight alongside the warriors in the forefront. Although this help lessen the burden on the warriors, injuries are still unavoidable. Apart from Niu Bing¡¯s Dark Wolf, the rest weren¡¯t able to persist for more than a minute. After the Dark Wolf dies, the Summoners can only become spectators on the side.


    As the number of skeletons decreases, the consumption on the human¡¯s side became more and more serious. Not only in the consumption of potions, but also the consumption of the the warriors¡¯ physical strength on the frontline.


    Suddenly, a warrior was cut on the thigh by a skeleton. Although his legs wasn¡¯t entirely cut off, but the huge force causes his center to be unstable, making him directly fall onto the ground. In front of him is an infinite number of skeletons, so this fall gave him absolutely no chance to stand up again.


    Cheng Yang is sharp-sighted, instantly he rushed past and pulled the other side back, while a few bone sticks landed on Cheng Yang¡¯s back.


    Although Cheng Yang is wearing an iron-grade magic gown on his body, but this equipment only increase magic defense, and not a single point of physical defense. Moreover, Cheng Yang is currently using Redirection, although he has 4 points of physical defense, but due to being in a weakening state, he now only has 2 points of physical defense. Faced with four skeletons¡¯ attack, in an instant took away 12 points of his health value.


    Cheng Yang now has more than 80 health points, this injury meant nothing to him. Now he is standing on top of the injured warrior original location, and then started to continue his attack on the skeletons.


    As the saying goes, ¡°enough ants may bite an elephant to death¡±. These skeletons unceasing attacks gave Cheng Yang no small amounts of trouble. Every few seconds, Cheng Yang had to take a bottle of health potion to supplement. Originally, Cheng Yang can restore 220 health points after taking a bottle of health potion, but only 60 points of the potion¡¯s effect had been played out before the skeletons¡¯ attack interrupted it.


    So after another 10 seconds, the battle finally came to an end, all of the skeletons were killed.


    With Cheng Yang here none of the personnel died, but the warriors standing in the frontline didn¡¯t look much better compared to beggars, all of whom were ragged and bloodied.


    Fortunately, these are just flesh wounds, so as long as they consume a bottle of health potion, those blood stains will disappear. Of course, the breakage in the equipment is in need of repair, but at the moment Luo Feng village have none of the corresponding repair shops, so this matter is left alone for the time being. Fortunately, most people are still using their novice equipment, and these equipment are unlikely to get damaged.


    Afterwards, no more skeletons reassembled in the canyon, putting an official end to the battle.


    While the others are sitting down to recover through meditation, Cheng Yang began cleaning up the battlefield.


    In the previous battles, the frequency the skeleton swarms were too high, so Cheng Yang didn¡¯t have time to pick up the items on the ground. Apart from the first wave, the skeleton bosses for the three waves afterward bursted something.


    Since this is Undead Canyon first clearance, Cheng Yang has a high expectation for these equipment. Furthermore, it¡¯s a medium-sized instance, which makes it more difficult to clear than small-sized instances. If there isn¡¯t one of two good items, it really can¡¯t be justified.


    Sure enough, looking at the items Cheng Yang picked up from the ground, there are unexpectedly six iron-grade equipments, in addition to a scroll-shaped item.


    Cheng Yang isn¡¯t interested in the six iron-grade equipments, because after glancing at them he saw that there was no auxiliary equipment for magician, other equipments for him have no value. He readily throw them aside, Cheng Yang then opened the scroll.


    It seems that God is deliberately singing a different tune with him, the architectural drawings that Cheng Yang had hoped for didn¡¯t appear, instead he got a skill scroll.


    Damage absorption (level 1): Gain a blessing on oneself, can absorb up to 100 points of damage. Have a state duration of 3 minutes with a cooldown of 5 minutes. The higher the skill level, the more the damage can be absorb. Learning Condition: Low-order warrior¡¯s apprentice.


    It¡¯s a very practical skill, Cheng Yang is very much satisfied with it. To Cheng Yang, this skill can¡¯t be compared with Redirection, but the maximum value of Redirection is reflected in the strength gap between Cheng Yang and others, while this skill can absorb 100 damages with no weakening effect.


    But in order to learn the skill you need to be a warrior, so Cheng Yang can only sigh and give it to someone else.


    Cheng Yang decided to leave this skill to Liu Hao, after all, out of all the senior management positions in Luo Feng village, only Liu Hao and Lee Wanshan are warrior. Although Lee Wanshan¡¯s talent is also s-class, but his is more inclined to territory management. In battles, his growth potential is less than Liu Hao. Coupled with the fact that Lee Wanshan didn¡¯t participated in this battle, Liu Hao have the right of first pick, him getting this scroll shouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    Afterward Cheng Yang didn¡¯t rushed to enter the canyon to look for the final treasure, but began to distributed the rest of the instance¡¯s harvest. Such things are not complicated to deal with, a piece of equipment is taken out, and then the personnel can bid on the specific equipment, afterward the power value is split amongst the team.


    After the allocation of the six pieces of equipment, Cheng Yang also obtained five power values. Although he disdain such a low amount of power values, but this is earned with the team¡¯s effort, therefore he accepted it.


    After this is completed, Cheng Yang let everyone rest at their location, he alone walked toward the depths of the Canyon. At this time Liu Hao and the other had the desire to go along with Cheng Yang, but he refused. The instance has finished, so there is no longer any danger.


    Liu Hao and the others didn¡¯t press on, especially for these warriors, their loss of health value is quite serious, they really need to sit down to meditate their recovery. As for the use of health potion, unless it¡¯s a crisis, under normal circumstances, using meditation to recover is preferred.


    Cheng Yang walked merely 200 meters before arriving at the end of the canyon. At that location, a high platform can be seen with a crystal-like bead placed above it, its surface exuding dim blue light. When a person look at it, a trace of chill will arises from the depth of their heart.


    ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s really was this thing! ¡°Cheng Yang exclaimed.


    In his previous life, the first clearance of this medium-sized instance wasn¡¯t won by a team from Xiangcheng city, so this bead also evaded Xiangcheng city¡¯s grasp. But the Russian¡¯s team that obtained the bead spread the message out, which is how Cheng Yang came to know about it.


    Whether it¡¯s the priest statue obtained from getting the Scarlet Church instance first clearance, or this bead from Undead Canyon first clearance, both bring great pains to the high-level professions of Xiangcheng city. After all, these two instances also exist in Xiangcheng city, but they failed to get the first clearance, narrowly missing the treasures, how can this not sadden them?


    Cheng Yang boarded the platform, and took the bead down.


    The spirit of Ice and Snow: To make the spirit of Ice and Snow integrate into the magician statue, allows the magician statue to add one quota to be change into a special profession: Ice mage.


    The introduction of the beads is very simple, but inside has two words that stands out, Ice Mage.


    There is no doubt that in this world, as long as the word ¡°special¡± is coated on them, it will far exceed the effect of those ordinary ones. Just like Cheng Yang¡¯sRedirection skill, its powerful function can bring great shocks to people.


    Whether it is a magician or a warrior, there is no professional branch at the apprentice level. But once you breakthrough the apprentice level, you need to choose a branch. Take magician as an example, it is divided into four magic systems: Earth, Fire, Water and Wind. However, these four magic systems are considered ordinary professions.


    Special profession is the same as ordinary profession, both need to change the profession at the altar. However, the special profession needs props(items)to increase the quota, in general, one special prop can only add one special profession. Before the death of the profession who has changed into the special profession, the quota is occupied permanently.


    Cheng Yang knows too well the power of the special profession, and the spirit of the Ice and Snow is the only prop he knows he can get from around Xiangcheng city to change into a special profession, which is the main reason why he wants to change into magician from the start.


    Ice Mage is a special profession, which is an advanced version of Water Mage. Because after a magician achieved sorcerer level, a Water Mage can transfer to Ice Mage. Even if the sorcerer level isn¡¯t reached, by using this prop there won¡¯t be such a restriction.

 Chapter 55- Ice Magic

    Chapter 55- Ice Magic


    Cheng Yang put away the spirit of Ice and Snow, and then return to the crowd. At this time, there are still some people that hasn¡¯t fully restore their health value, so Cheng Yang decided to sit down and wait for them.


    ¡°Boss, did you get anything good just now?¡± Yu Kai, Niu Bing, and Liu Hao eagerly asked.


    Cheng Yang no longer conceal it. He took out the spirit of Ice and Snow, and after handing it to them said: ¡°See for yourself.¡±


    Yu Kai was the first to snatch it, and after a look he couldn¡¯t help but exclaim: ¡°Special profession? Is it very powerful? ¡±


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°How should I know, has anyone transferred to it yet? After transferring, naturally we will know. But since it is a special profession, it should be stronger than the ordinary professions. ¡±


    Yu Kai and the others agreed with this point, but they don¡¯t have the slightest interest in the spirit of Ice and Snow. After all, this is something Cheng Yang obtained, moreover they weren¡¯t magician.


    After everyone recovered, Cheng Yang took the lead in leaving the instance.


    After returning to the main world, Cheng Yang continue leading the team North. Battling in the instance a moment ago, although breathtaking, but the harvest is quite plentiful. All the power values obtained add up to about 1,000 points. In particular, the spirit of Ice and Snow, to Cheng Yang is priceless.


    ¡°Lord, will we continue to come and play this instance tomorrow? ¡°Liu Hao after having a taste of the food¡¯s marrow, the more his savour grows. After all, in that battle, the speed of harvesting power value is very quick, and the risk isn¡¯t as high as on the outside. After all, the monsters inside spawns according to certain rules.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°Today, it¡¯s impossible for us to finished all the search and rescue points in the northern end, so we¡¯ll still need to come here tomorrow. We¡¯ll play this instance again at that time. In the future, if I have no other arrangements, I¡¯ll also take you guys to come and play this instance. For the time being, you don¡¯t have the ability to challenge this instance alone, unless the team¡¯s overall strength reached medium-order apprentice, or have five high-order apprentices. ¡±


    Liu Hao¡¯s demand isn¡¯t high, as long as they can come challenge this instance under Cheng Yang¡¯s leadership, he would be content. As for acting alone, he isn¡¯t arrogant to that extent. Today, if it wasn¡¯t for Cheng Yang¡¯s Redirection skill, their team would¡¯ve definitely been buried inside.


    Continuously till 4 PM, Cheng Yang searched 7-8 rescue points north of Xiangcheng city, but the result wasn¡¯t ideal, only two professions¡¯ families were found. It has also been determined that the family members of a profession had died, which is without doubt a sad matter.


    In the evening, a line of several thousands people return to Luo Feng village. These extra people are naturally rescue back by Cheng Yang and his team along the way. Now Luo Feng village¡¯s population has exceeded 15,000 people, if placed before the apocalypse, it would be considered a large town, but now, it is a level 2 village.


    Originally, Luo Feng village was already very crowded, and now that Cheng Yang has come back more than 3,000 people, some people can¡¯t even get in.


    However, Cheng Yang had earlier made plans, and didn¡¯t directly bring them inside Luo Feng village. He first went inside, and then selected the construction of the level 2 walls at the territory altar.


    After Cheng Yang selected the construction, a light screen once again enveloped Luo Feng village, slowly it began fade away after each breath. After the light completely vanished, Luo Feng village can be seen encircled by a solid wooden wall.


    The new wall height is only three meters, but the thickness has increased a lot. Moreover, this wall has a scope coverage of nine square kilometers, which is an expansion of nine times compared with the original walls.


    Of course, these are only superficial, the most crucial point is the changes in the wall¡¯s properties. Now this wall, not only has the defense doubled, even the durability has reached 5,000 points. Even if met with a large monster siege full of first medium-order enchanted beasts, Luo Feng village can come out unscathed.


    This scene shock the vast majority of the people in Luo Feng village, even if some of them had seen the construction of some of the buildings, but none of them have a momentum as comparable as the construction of the wall. It¡¯s as if God descended down onto the Earth, such scenes will be unforgettable to all who sees it.


    After the construction of the wall, the 500 cubic meters of wood Luo Feng village had gathered today was consumed. Fortunately, the biggest consumption of wood was removed, now only the task of constructing a few shops are left, then the territory will be one step closer to upgrading. Only the 20,000 power values needed for promotion, Cheng Yang still have trouble solving.


    Currently, Luo Feng village¡¯s territory power value is zero. The territory power value earned today were all used in transferring people, as well as those power value paid back by the first batch to had done the transfer. After all, today, had an increase of more than 600 professions, which is equivalent to consuming 6,000 territorial power values. Although this consumption belong to rolling consumption, but such returns will also requires a certain amount of time.


    With no territorial power value, the property promotions for the territory¡¯s statues can only be put to the side. But when Cheng Yang opened the priest statue¡¯s properties panel, he found out that its level 2 magic defense has been upgraded. Wait until tomorrow morning arrived to upgrade the physical defense, then the priest statue will be able to successfully reach level 3.


    In the early stage, with there being health potions, the priest¡¯s profession is a bit weak, with their only role seems to be to save a few power values. But the fact isn¡¯t so, the effect of health potions will be interrupted after being attacked. Meanwhile, as the priest get promoted in ranks, their skills will become more and more abundant, and along with the Angel Inspiration skill, it¡¯ll make priest become the object all team scrambled to obtained.


    Through the deliberations of Cheng Yang, Yu Kai and the others, they eventually decided to transfer all the ordinary people to outside the village, which is between the inner level 1 walls and the outer level 2 walls. Although this may seem a bit unfair, but in this cruel apocalyptic world, will fairness exist? What Cheng Yang had done, within a certain range, can be considered relative fair.


    This involves the relocation of tens of thousands of people, these people don¡¯t have houses, so there isn¡¯t much material. But they still have simple warm blankets, and floor mats, which were found in the ruins, and now they have become essential items for them to live. Therefore, the relocation is quite time-consuming.


    At this stage, Cheng Yang will throw all the time consuming tasks to someone else. His main task is to go earn power values.


    After today¡¯s fight, the power value in his account finally broke through 5,500 points, of which 2,000 were surplus from yesterday, another part is 3,000 points earned from today, and the other part is from the returns of those loggers. If counting the 4,000 power value he lent out, after tonight¡¯s sweep, he will be able to scrape up 10,000 power value. Six times cultivation speed is already close at hand.


    Cheng Yang came before the magician¡¯s statue, took out the recently obtained spirit of Ice and Snow, and then paste it on top of the statue.


    The spirit of Ice and Snow immediately released a ray of intense blue light, attracting the attentions of all those around. However, after they see Cheng Yang in action, no one came over to ask.


    After several breaths, the spirit of Ice and Snow in Cheng Yang¡¯s hands disappeared. Cheng Yang then opened the magician statue¡¯s properties panel.


    Not much has change in the statue¡¯s properties, except below the learnable skill column there is a new added column for special profession. In this column, there suddenly appeared an option for Ice Mage.


    Ice Mage (1).


    This representsthe Ice Mage¡¯s transfer quota inside Luo Feng village¡¯s magician statue. Moreover, this quota isn¡¯t calculated with the rest of the statue¡¯s transfer quota.


    Cheng Yang tried it, and found himself unable to open the Ice Mage¡¯s job description and operation panel. It seems that it¡¯s only effective after the transfer.


    Cheng Yang no longer hesitate, and directly click to transfer. At that moment, a orb of blue energy sprang out from the statue, and instantly went into Cheng Yang¡¯s body, then it began to rapidly transform his body. Cheng Yang felt like his body was deeply immersed in ice.


    After several breaths, the transformation ended. Cheng Yang¡¯s body began to return to warmer temperature. Checking his property, in this short period of time, it has actually undergone huge changes.


    Name: Cheng Yang (Luo Feng village Lord)


    Occupation: Ice Mage Rank: High-order sorcerer¡¯s apprentice (9.9%)


    Age: 19 Life: 200 years


    Health: 86 Mana: 172


    Physical Attack: 4 Magic Attack: 37


    Physical Defense: 6 Magic Defense: 6


    Attack Speed: 4.3 Movement Speed: 5.9


    Talent:


    Each increasing a minor order, enhances magic attack by 4%


    Each increasing a minor order, enhances territory¡¯s residents cultivation speed by 3%.


    Natural Medicine (single): Taking any drugs or pills, effect increased by 100%.


    Skills:


    Meditation: Level 3 (Sorcerer¡¯s basic skill, through meditation one can gradually enhance strength. Skill level increase associated with career-order ascension.)


    Ice Armor (Ice Mage¡¯s exclusive skill. Passively upgrade Ice Mage¡¯s magic defense and physical defence by 50%.£©


    Ice Puck: Level 3 (condensed ice magic to formed an ice puck to attack distant targets resulting in 120% magic damage. Attack distance of 30 meters. Have a 30% chance of slowing target¡¯s speed. Skill consume 5 points of mana. Proficiency 2.1%.£©


    Redirection: Level 1 (Shift a particular property (not including health and mana) on to other people. Other properties (not including health and mana) will be reduced by 50% for a 1 minute duration. Skill at level 1 can be passed on to five people. Effect duration, reduction of properties, and number of people will change as skill level increases. Skill consume 40 points of mana. Proficiency 2.1%.£©


    Freeze: Level 1 (Use ice magic to freeze the opponent with less than twice oneself attack power. Have a duration 2 seconds, with a cast time of 1 second. Have a cooldown of 1 minute. Skill consume 8 points of mana. Proficiency 10%.) [TLN: Magic Missile¡ú Ice Puck, Wind Shackle ¡ú Freeze.]


    Equipment:


    Spirit bone staff: Bronze grade one-hand weapon. Produced from third-order secluded wolf¡¯s leg bone. Increase magic attack by 4 points. Required low-order sorcerer¡¯s apprentice or above to be equipped. Durability: 69/80.


    Magic Robe: Iron grade armor. Increase body magic defense by 1 points. Increase mana by 10 points. Required magic attack related profession with apprentice level or above to be equipped. Durability: 56/60.


    Dark Helmet: Bronze grade armor. Increase mana by 20 points. Increase head magic defense by 1 point. Required apprentice level or above to be equipped. Durability: 67/80.


    Ancient Wooden Ring: Bronze grade jewelry. Increase magic attack by 3 points. Required apprentice level or above to be equipped. Durability: 69/80.


    Bluestone Ring: Iron grade jewelry. Increases magic attack by 2 points. Required apprentice level or above to be equipped. Durability: 51/60.


    Bluestone Necklace: Iron grade jewelry. Increase magic attack by 2 points. Required apprentice level or above to be equipped. Durability: 52/60.


    Bear Leather Wristband: Iron grade armor. Increase physical defense on hand by two points. Required apprentice level or above to be equipped. Durability: 49/60.


    Deer Leather Wristband: Iron grade armor. Increase mana by 10 points. Increase physical defense on hand by 1 point. Required apprentice level or above to be equipped. Durability: 55/60.


    Moccasins: Iron grade armor. Increase the defenses in legs by 1 point. Increase movement speed by 1 point. Required apprentice level or above to be equipped. Durability: 50/60.


    Power value: 5,521 points

 Chapter 56- Powerful Talent

    Chapter 56- Powerful Talent


    Based on the basic property, compared to before the transfer, the attack power has improved a bit, but the magic defense and physical defense respectively has actually increased by two points.


    This is the formidable strength of Ice Mage. The reason it can raise two points of defenses is because of the Ice Armor body protection. This is one of the exclusive skills belonging to Ice Mage, as well as the most obvious sign that distinguishes Ice Mage from other profession.


    Of course, there is also a strong change to the talent. Originally, Cheng Yang¡¯s magic attack enhancement rate was 3%, and now after transferring to Ice Mage, it abruptly increased by 1%.


    This also made Cheng Yang¡¯s talent improve a grade, which in his past life has never occurred.


    In the previous apocalypse, there has been some people that successfully switch to a special profession, but none of these people have s-class talent. S-class talent, after all, are very few in number, and the number of special profession are even less. If a person want to have both, the probability is simply too low.


    However, Cheng Yang¡¯s mind is now clouded with doubts. The strongest known talent in the previous apocalypse was s-class, while the highest single-property enhancement was 3%. Now all of a sudden, oneself has a single-property enhancement of 4%, what on Earth is going on? This isn¡¯t a bug, right?


    Additionally, some of Cheng Yang¡¯s other properties has also undergone some changes. For example, Magic Missile and Wind Shackle have been completely changed. Although the changes doesn¡¯t seems very big, but the property of the two skills has changed from non-attribute to ice magic.


    They also have some added special effects to them, like the slowing property on the Magic Missile. Although the probability this effect can occur is only a 30% chance, but when facing a strong enemy, often it can play a huge role. Furthermore, Wind Shackle has been changed to a stronger skill called Freeze. As long as the opponent¡¯s attack power isn¡¯t twice his own, the effects of the skill will occur.


    However, perhaps because the effect of this skill is so good, an added restriction was made by the rules, which is the cast time.


    For the casting time setting, Cheng Yang knows very well. During the casting time of the skill, the person is required to stand motionless, before the specific skill can be successfully release.


    There is no doubt that with this restriction, the practicality of Freeze will reduce a lot. But, relatively speaking, this skill is a lot stronger than Wind Shackle.


    These changes are just an early change made for switching to Ice Mage, the real power of Ice Mage also included other factors. Because once the transfer is made to a special profession, it will have its own unique skill learning system.


    However, what skills Ice Mage will have in the end, Cheng Yang isn¡¯t clear. Next, Cheng Yang opened the Ice Mage¡¯s skill panel.


    Originally, Cheng Yang opened just to have a look, but unexpectedly he found a learnable skill, which made him instantly delighted.


    Regardless of the practicality of this skill, even if it isn¡¯t high, having an extra skill in the early-stage of the apocalypse is never a bad thing.


    Ice Thorn: Raining down from the heaven a wide range of ice thorns, covering a radius of three meters. All enemies within this range are dealt 50% magic damage, have a cooldown for 2 seconds. Learning Conditions: Medium-order Ice Mage¡¯s Apprentice, 200 points of power value.


    Cheng Yang immediately widened his eyes, it turned out to be an AOE spell! [TLN: Area of Effect.]


    He didn¡¯t expect to get an AOE magic spell so soon, Cheng Yang has no word to describe the excitement tumbling in his heart. In the previous apocalypse, there has been an Ice Mage that indeed learn this skill, but at that time he was already second-order, and everyone felt this skill needed to be second-order to learn, so they weren¡¯t too concerned about it.


    However, Cheng Yang now knows, this powerful AOE skill can be learn in the apprentice order, this disparity can be imagined.


    How large is a radius of three meters? In a monster-intensive area, within a radius of three meters it¡¯s enough to accommodate seven or eight enchanted beasts. If facing against the skeletons in Undead Canyon, accommodating more than 10 wouldn¡¯t be a issue. If Cheng Yang uses just Ice thorns, only two rounds of attacks are needed for him to kill all the monsters in this range. This efficiency, compared with killing by Magic Missile is much faster.


    Cheng Yang immediately consumed 200 points of power value to learn Ice Thorn. After learning the skill, he realized that this Ice Thorn skill is indeed a powerful skill, but the mana consumption similarly is also very serious. Every spell cast need to consume as much as 12 points of mana.


    Next, Cheng Yang gave Yu Kai and the others a command, telling them that he needed the 4,000 points of power value that he lent out back after midnight, then he turned around and exited Luo Feng village.


    At the moment, Cheng Yang does his night raids farther into uncharted region, almost about four kilometers away from the existing walls. Since at closer range, the large groups of enchanted beast were basically wiped out by him. Even though these places would spawned out new monsters occasionally, but it can¡¯t meet the needs of Cheng Yang. Besides, if he kill these small group of monsters, what¡¯s left for the territory¡¯s profession to kill?


    After a night of raiding, Cheng Yang got nearly 2,000 points of power value. In fact, tonight¡¯s action was very dangerous, he accidentally broke into a monster group of nearly 600 enchanted beasts, which causes an outbreak of a bloody battle, consuming most of his mana potion. The following fights, he could only rely on his refined mana potion for support.


    To have such a harvest as tonight, naturally, it¡¯s inseparable from the powerful might of the Ice Thorn skill. Once a few enchanted beasts bundled together, Cheng Yang would use the Ice Thorn skill to cleanly sweep them. This efficiency is more than double compared to in the past. Of course, his Ice Armor also played a very important role, the strong defensive capability made him fearless against ordinary monsters, as he let their attacks lands on his body as he launches Ice Thorn repeatedly into the monster group.


    In accordance with the system rules, when the defense value is higher than the attack by 30%, the attack would be completely invalid. And when the defense value is higher than attack but is less than 30%, then there will be a certain probability of reduction in health, which would causes 1 point of damage. Along with the increase in the defense value, this probability will gradually reduced.


    Cheng Yang now has six points of defense, so when facing against an enchanted beast with an attack as high as 5 points, there is a high probability of complete immunity. Firmly resisting the attacks from the large group of enchanted beast wasn¡¯t much of a problem.


    After returning to the territory, Cheng Yang took back from the hands of Yu Kai and the others the 4,000 points of power values, and then began today¡¯s cultivation.


    A night quickly pass, with the arrival of dawn, Cheng Yang¡¯s cultivation progress has reached 13.4%. It¡¯s important to know that last night his cultivation progress was just 9.9%, in other words, overnight his cultivation progress increased by 3.5%. This high efficiency, can be described as very terrifying.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang wrinkled his brows. He noticed something was off. According to the data figured out from the previous apocalypse, with level 3 meditation a daily cultivation should increase the cultivation progress by 0.5%. With six times cultivation speed taken into account, coupled with the level 2 residence and his talent, the increase in the cultivation progress should be around 3.2%, so how did it get to 3.5%?


    Prior to upgrading, Cheng Yang has also observed the extent a day of cultivation would enhance, but there wasn¡¯t much of a gap between it and his expectation, so he didn¡¯t care. But now it¡¯s off by a whole 0.3%, so he couldn¡¯t help but care. This is equivalent to the base of his cultivation efficiency being enhanced by more than 50%.


    According to the experience from the previous apocalypse, using power values to increase cultivation speed and the efficiency of the residences hasbeen tested numerous times, so naturally there is no problem with them. Now the only possible change can be their own talent.


    After some detailed calculations, Cheng Yang came to a conclusion that made him ecstatic. The speed bonus in his cultivation talent isn¡¯t the multiples of the original sum, but rather multiplied. If it is added, now his cultivation efficiency is 6.29 times, and if multiplied, the efficiency would improved to nearly 6.8 times.


    Don¡¯t underestimate a few digits after the decimal point, that¡¯s only because his level is too low so the changes doesn¡¯t seem big, but once his level reached a high level, it would be possible for cultivation efficiency to double the base of the original.


    This is playing God, not only would it double the efficiency, but wouldn¡¯t cost a single power value.


    Cheng Yang hasn¡¯t been able to calmed himself down. His talent is simply too overpowered, and most importantly it will played an invaluable role in upgrading the territory strength. As long as there is a certain amount of development time, Luo Feng village will definitely stand on top of the world. No, at that time it shouldn¡¯t be Luo Feng village, but Luo Feng city.


    After a long time, Cheng Yang was able to pressed down his excitement, and then walked out of the residence. As for the 720 points of power value consumed after the night¡¯s cultivation, he had completely put it behind him.


    This is the end of the ninth day, in Cheng Yang¡¯s mind is a sense of urgency, because the longer time passes, the greater the possibility the human survivors would have of dying.


    Fortunately, now the vast majority of humans has escaped from the hands of the monster and managed to get their way inside the light screen of the main city. If the main city has yet to be won, it¡¯s estimated to be difficult for them to rely on their own forces to seize the main city. For the survivors of the city, this would be a crisis of extermination.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t want to think too far, he only hope to take advantage of this time to save some more refugees back from Xiangcheng city. While at the same time earn some power value, so that his strength and the strength of territory can upgrade as soon as possible.


    Next, Cheng Yang will transferred his 10,000 power values all to Yu Kai¡¯s team. This isn¡¯t to allow Yu Kai to enjoy six times cultivation speed, but to let him picked 10 people from his team for 4 times cultivation speed.


    According to Cheng Yang¡¯s plan, the teams in Luo Feng village will cultivate in a certain order, with each team cultivating at a fixed time. So as to maximize the use of power value to increase cultivation speed, while not affecting the team¡¯s unified action.


    And this time period, is Yu Kai¡¯s team cultivation time. After Yu Kai¡¯s team finished cultivating, Niu Bing¡¯s team would be next.


    After this arrangement is done, Cheng Yang then entered the Scarlet Church instance. After a lot of fighting, his power value once again reached 1,400 points.


    Cheng Yang once again left 1,000 points of power value for people to use for cultivating, and then with Lee Wanshan and the others left the territory. After these days of transferring people, coupled with the increase in the territory power value, Luo Feng village was able to filled in all the professions¡¯ transfer quota, making each team reached a total of 167 people. At this time, naturally there is no longer a need for Lee Wanshan to stay in the territory.


    However, in order to carried out the transfers, Luo Feng village¡¯s territory power value has been completely emptied. Fortunately, he just cleared the Scarlet Church instance, otherwise he would had to wait for evening to come to upgrade the last property of the Priest statue.


    The group walked along a pedestrian road toward Xiangcheng city, before Cheng Yang had specifically went to looked for this remote traveled road. Along the way, many monster groups were encountered, but under Cheng Yang¡¯s team orderly formation, these monsters were quickly exterminated. Their purpose seems to only serve to increase the power value of Cheng Yang.

 Chapter 57- Blackwater Crocodile

    Chapter 57- Blackwater Crocodile


    The speed that Cheng Yang and his party proceeded isn¡¯t the slightest bit slow. Cheng Yang doesn¡¯t need to spend any time dealing with the scattered monsters, and with him on the team, his fellow professions doesn¡¯t need to waste energy avoiding large-sized monster group that they are incapable of resisting. The cooperation between the two sides is very well coordinated, and the harvest gained is also in abundance.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the Undead Canyon instance, Cheng Yang led everyone and drilled inside once again. Strictly speaking, although this instance doesn¡¯t take much time, but on the efficiency of earning power value, the outside simply can¡¯t compare with this copy.


    After some fighting, Cheng Yang and his party left the instance. This time harvest compared with the previous was just too poor, not only does it not have the spirit of Ice and Snow, but even the equipment bursted had been reduced a notch. In addition to an iron-grade equipment, the rest was ordinary equipment.


    Fortunately, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t hold too much hope on this time harvest, therefore he wasn¡¯t bother by it. He knew that in order to get good equipment, apart from manufacturing them by craft, the only way is to rely on hard-difficulty instance.


    Then, Cheng Yang began to rush to the next place. On the map Cheng Yang annotated, in addition to the city center, and the two channels out of the city, is a final point.


    However, before going there, the team must first detour to several rescue points to begin their search and rescue operation.


    Along the way, they didn¡¯t encounter anything that was too much of a danger. Unless the team encounter a large community of long-ranged enchanted beast, otherwise Cheng Yan will have no fear when facing any other types of large monster group. After spending three to four hours, Cheng Yang finally arrived at the last point.


    In front of them is a monster group that can only be described as huge. Cheng Yang estimated that this quantity shouldn¡¯t be any less than 1,500 enchanted beasts, a scale that¡¯s even greater than the monster group guarding the channel. Cheng Yang knows that this monster group¡¯s strength isn¡¯t only reflected by its size, the most important key is that inside has two enchanted beasts with strength that reached as powerful as first late-order.


    In the previous apocalypse, after humanity won Luo Feng village by exterminating the monster group residing inside it, they discovered this monster group, but at that time no one had any idea what this monster group was guarding. And secondly the strength of this monster group isn¡¯t any weaker than the monster group guarding the field station. Relatively speaking, the role of field station far surpasses any treasure, but the Gods considered the field station as a basic need for human evolution, as a result the strength of the monsters guarding them were reduced.


    However, wild treasures aren¡¯t the same. Thinking about it, the Spirit Bone Staff, Cheng Yang had previously obtained is considered a wild treasure that is guarded in the wild. It¡¯s important to know, whether it¡¯s the monster guarding the field station or the city channel, there is only a single first late-order enchanted beast.


    The monster group in front has two first late-order enchanted beasts, it can be imagine how powerful the items inside may be.


    Cheng Yang is clear what¡¯s hidden inside, which is why he is so eager to attain this thing. If he wait until the day after tomorrow to defeat this monster group, it may be more difficult to obtain. Because ten days after the apocalypse, the enchanted beasts in the wild will welcome its first evolution, with nearly 5% of the first early-order enchanted beast advancing to medium-order. This is a human catastrophe.


    When that happen, this monster group with more than 1,000 enchanted beasts will have more than 50 first medium-order monsters. And if the two first late-order leaders after this period also gained a skill, even if Cheng Yang led all the profession in Luo Feng village to come, he wouldn¡¯t dare take this monster group lightly.


    ¡°Hao, you guys go find a place to hide, I¡¯ll attack first. If you can exterminate the leaders, that¡¯s great. If not, it¡¯s also fine to consumes some of the other side¡¯s forces. ¡°Cheng Yang told in a whisper.


    Liu Hao didn¡¯t agree with the decision, he said: ¡°Lord, going by yourself is too dangerous. Why don¡¯t we find a safe place for you to use Redirection, and then fight with them head-on. ¡±


    Cheng Yang looked around and said: ¡°Currently in this world, is there a place that is absolutely safe? Take a look at those destroyed residential buildings, while we are standing on top of them the monster won¡¯t be able hit us, but the two first late-order monsters definitely has the ability to break down the walls, and collapse the foundation. Therefore, the safest solution is for me to go alone. After all, I have the speed that these monsters can¡¯t match, and even if I can¡¯t beat them, escaping isn¡¯t a problem. What you need to do is find a distant place to hide, so you don¡¯t get discovered by the enchanted beast group. If you can after I lead the enchanted beasts away, take the guarded treasures, that would be better. Of course, this matter must be within our capabilities, and not forced. ¡±


    Liu Hao found himself unable to persuade Cheng Yang, and couldn¡¯t refute his viewpoint, so he has to comply. Immediately, he withdraw the team 200-300 meters back along with Lee Wanshan and Niu Bing, and then went to look for a secluded place to hide.


    Once Liu Hao and the others left, Cheng Yang carefully checked the surrounding terrain. There are many places available that he can put to use.


    Cheng Yang first selected a narrow channel, which used to be an alley, but after the earthquake occurred, the houses on both sides completely collapsed. Now all that¡¯s left of the two sides is a wall formed from the destroyed concrete.


    The intelligence of enchanted beast isn¡¯t high, so long as there¡¯s a path directly to the enemy, they won¡¯t bother to take another path. So even though the remnants of thick walls on both sides can¡¯t resist the attack from the enchanted beast, but as long as the road in front of them is unimpeded, they won¡¯t attack the walls on either side.


    After Cheng Yang determined his strategy, he immediately dashed out from his hidden location behind the wall, and went straight to the enchanted beast herd.


    These enchanted beasts ahead of him aren¡¯t the same as the small-category enchanted beast they been facing like the Bloodthirsty Jackal, but instead ferocious crocodiles. They are called Blackwater Crocodile, their body size is huge, and they looks terribly frightening , but in fact they are only rank first early-order.


    Of course, compared with ordinary first early-order enchanted beast, they also have their own advantages. For them, it¡¯s their strong defense and high health value, but in term of speed, they are a lot slower.


    In the previous apocalypse, people with probing skill discovered that the health value of the Blackwater Crocodile reached 40 points, and has a physical defense of 3 points, even the magic defense is 2 points. It¡¯s an absolute model for thick-fleshed.


    Some people with obsessive-compulsive disorder wanted to figure out a problem. How do these Blackwater Crocodiles live on land? However, it was clear that one year after the apocalypse no one was able to come up with an answer. The only explanation is that the Gods made it that way. There¡¯s nothing that can be done about it, who makes the opposite party so formidable? Having no sharks on land is already a huge mercy.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s appearance immediately attracted the attention of these bloodthirsty fellows. Quickly, they began making their way toward the incoming Cheng Yang, with their four-stout legs constantly dancing on the ground, but their speed honestly didn¡¯t increase by much.


    After Cheng Yang rushed within attacking distance, he immediately launched an attack with Ice Puck. One infant head-sized Ice Puck hit a Blackwater Crocodile, immediately causing the other side to let out a scream. The Ice Puck after breaking, turned into ice dregs shrouding the surface of the Blackwater Crocodile¡¯s body, suffusing it with blue light.


    The Ice Puck slowing effect was unable to manifest on these ordinary Blackwater Crocodile, because all these Blackwater Crocodile attacked by Cheng Yang died from a single attack.


    By the time these Blackwater Crocodile charged toward Cheng Yang¡¯s side, there are already more than 10 dead bodies. The remaining Blackwater Crocodile seems to not care about these dead bodies, and continue their assault forward.


    Cheng Yang naturally can¡¯t sit still waiting for death, even if his strength is powerful, he wouldn¡¯t dare be surrounded by more than 1,000 crocodiles, not to mention in these Blackwater Crocodile, there are a few first-medium order, and even has existence with first late-order strength. At once, he made a u-turn and headed toward the narrow channel he had previously selected. In just a few breath, Cheng Yang made his way inside the narrow channel.


    This narrow channel is only two meters wide, with the Blackwater Crocodile huge body, it¡¯s only able to accommodate up to three at the same time, therefore the threat to Cheng Yang has gotten much smaller.


    A few seconds after Cheng Yang stormed inside the narrow channel, a large group of Blackwater Crocodile came in. Cheng Yang now happens to defend the entrance of the narrow channel, immediately he cast out an Ice Thorn. Suddenly, from the sky emerged multiple huge 10 meters long ice thorns, making its way downward toward the Blackwater Crocodile at the bottom.


    Now the Blackwater Crocodile is densely packed with extrusion at the narrow channel entrance. This attack from Cheng Yang was able to covered 7-8 enchanted beasts. However, two Blackwater Crocodiles has managed to crossed the front of the entrance, and directly took a bite at Cheng Yang.


    Have to say, the speed of these guys are really too slow. They have yet to land a bite on Cheng Yang, and he has already managed to slipped out a few meters away. Another Ice Puck is quickly launched, killing one of the Blackwater Crocodile.


    Finally, the sole Blackwater Crocodile as if exhausting all of its potential, once more crawled toward Cheng Yang. But right behind it, already have twenty to thirty Blackwater Crocodiles squeezing through the entrance, followed by a charge toward Cheng Yang. The distance between the two sides are about 7-8 meters.


    But how can Cheng Yang miss such a good opportunity, immediately another Ice Thorn is launched, instantly turning eight enchanted beasts into corpse. Then, he followed up with an Ice Puck, solving the Blackwater Crocodile in front of him. If not for Cheng Yang¡¯s Ice Thorn skill having a two seconds cooldown, his monsters killing efficient would be higher.


    The number of Blackwater Crocodile is indeed too much, with the death of only a dozen or so enchanted beasts, it wouldn¡¯t have any effect. Can¡¯t it been seen from the large group of Blackwater Crocodiles making their way into the narrow channel?


    Cheng Yang stood in the narrow channel and crazily massacre the incoming Blackwater Crocodiles, but he didn¡¯t resist them head-on, instead he slowly retreated while killing a few.


    The narrow channel is now mostly filled with Blackwater Crocodile, it can be said to be a death channel, basically every meter will leave behind 2-3 Blackwater Crocodile¡¯s corpses. The most crucial point is that the narrow channel is two hundred to three hundred meters long. Wait until Cheng Yang is fully through this channel, once that happen the Blackwater Crocodile¡¯s strength will be sapped.


    Cheng Yang killed in all four directions, fully killing about 300 Blackwater Crocodiles, making his heart happy. Suddenly, he heard a noise coming from the rear. Quickly, he looked back, suddenly he received a scared that wasn¡¯t light.


    Originally, in his expected export location, there was a swarm of enchanted beasts unexpectedly darted toward this side. This type of enchanted beast Cheng Yang has encountered, that is the Green Anorak, and their number is a lot, rushed into the channel is no fewer than 20 of them.

 Chapter 58- Fierce Battle

    Chapter 58- Fierce Battle


    ¡°Attacks from the front and the rear! ¡°In the passageway, Cheng Yang cursed his bad luck.At that time, how could he forget to look at the other end of the road to see if there were any monster group?


    These guys definitely ran over after hearing the commotions. As a result of him looking for a channel with only two exits, he now found himself in such a dilemma. He¡¯s literally like a turtle trapped in a jar. (T/N: Chinese idiom which meant to set oneself an easy target.)


    A direction must be chosen to break out. If he continued to stay encircled in the middle, he¡¯ll definitely died. Eventually, even the bone residue won¡¯t be remaining.


    Choosing the exit toward the Blackwater Crocodile here is clearly not a wise choice. Now there are thousands of Blackwater Crocodile coming in from the outside, and the two big guys in the first late-order has yet to make an appearance. If by any chance he was blocked, his small physique may not be able to withstand the opposite party¡¯s bites.


    The only way left is the export in the rear. He just hope the number of Green Anorak isn¡¯t much.


    At the moment, Cheng Yang isn¡¯t particularly afraid. After all, in his backpack are ten bottles of health potion. Even if he firmly resisted, he can also kill two hundred to three hundred first early-order enchantedbeasts. However, the key question is that here the distance is too far from the station. If by any chance he run into danger with no potions on him, he may be in trouble.


    After Cheng Yang made up his mind, he immediately turn around and ran toward the rear channel. In a few breath, he encountered the group of Green Anorak.


    Cheng Yang doesn¡¯t intend to fight with them head-on, immediately he jumped, reaching a height of three meters high. Then with this inertia, he propelled himself forward, crossing a distance of 7-8 meters from his previous spot.


    This scene left the dozen of Green Anoraks rushing forward dumbfounded. Looking at their target that is about to get hit instantly disappear in front of them was hard for them to accept.


    Soon, Cheng Yang reached the apex of his jump, and then began falling downward toward the group of Green Anorak. At the moment Cheng Yang is about to land on the floor, seven to eight manure forks stabbed toward him. It gave Cheng Yang the feeling of being skewer like candied fruit.


    However, Cheng Yang also know that even if these manure forks has high attack power, as long as there are no special effects like piercing, it¡¯s impossible for them to pierce his body. Just when his feet is about to hit the floor, Ice Thorn was instantly launched.


    A dozen Green Anoraks bathed under the ice thorns, which instantly reduced their health by more than half.


    At the same time, the attacks from the Green Anorak finally arrived at Cheng Yang¡¯s body. From this round of attack, Cheng Yang lost 2 health points, which was no different from a tickle.


    But, Cheng Yang still paid close attention to these Green Anorak¡¯s attacks. Constantly he did minor adjustments to his body, as he tried to avoid getting hit in the vital parts by these enchanted beasts. This is not to say that Cheng Yang is worried that these enchanted beasts will do higher damage after hitting a vital part, rather it¡¯s to prepare for future fighting.


    Along with the enchanted beast¡¯s strength upgrade, there will be some enchanted beast that will gained a special effect onto their attack, such as cut, piercing and so on. For instance, if an enchanted beast has the cut property and landed its attack on a person¡¯s neck, and then the cut property come into effect, a tragedy will appeared. In this situation, regardless of how weak the enchanted beast¡¯s attack power is, the professions that gotten their neck cut will have their health point instantly emptied.


    Since enchanted beast is so, the same is equally true with professions. They just need to have a special skill or equipment. In the middle of fights, once the effect is erupted, they will have a chance of spiking their opponents. At that time, fighting experience and skills will be very important. Unlike now, where both sides exchange hits with one another, and the amount of health points lost tend to be a lot. People don¡¯t even have a desire to dodge.


    It is precisely because of this involuntary action, which kept people from adapting to such type of fight in the future. Only after a large number of profession became sacrificial lambs did it let other people wake up. As it turns out, fighting isn¡¯t so simple on the surface.


    In his previous life, Cheng Yang has gradually adapted to include dodging into his fighting style, but that is only to adapt, which is far from being familiar with it. Therefore he must take advantage of these enchanted beasts in the early-order with no special effect on their attack as a good exercise to temper his fighting skills, and prepare for the future.


    Returning back to the fight, Cheng Yang once again launched another Ice Thorn. The Green Anorak all around his body fell to the ground, directly turning into more than 10 corpses.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t hesitate to immediately rushed forward a few steps, and then jump up again, falling down toward the front. Immediately, it was followed by an Ice Thorn casted out.


    Two consecutive attacks once again clear out an open space, giving Cheng Yang a chance to rushed two steps forward. .


    At this time, Cheng Yang is about 20 meters away from the exit, and the distance the Blackwater Crocodile behind him is more than 40 meters away. Fortunately, between him and the Blackwater Crocodile are dozens of Green Anorak, otherwise if Cheng Yang was facing these large-sized Blackwater Crocodiles, perhaps this tactic wouldn¡¯t have work. When falling downward, he won¡¯t even be able to establish a foothold.


    After doing the same thing again for three rounds, Cheng Yang has suffered seven to eight attacks, lowering his health points, and although it isn¡¯t much, it still made him very depressed. For a magician, being besieged in a monster group, is indeed a very tragic thing.


    At this time, Cheng Yang finally noticed something that is very beneficial to him, because he saw outside the exit has no large monster group. Which means, as long as he dashed out of the passageway, he will find himself as a fish diving in the deep blue sea, or a bird that expanded its wing into the bright-azure sky.


    With excited mood, Cheng Yang leaped up again, and began to make a descent downward ¡­ ¡­


    ¡°F**K! ¡°Cheng Yang couldn¡¯t help but cursed, because after falling down, his health was instantly reduced by 7 points.


    It turned out to be a first medium-order Green Anorak. Cheng Yang cursed himself for being so absent-minded. Such a large group of monsters, how can it not have the existence of first-medium order monster? At once, Cheng Yang turned to take a look. Quickly, he found the Green Anorak that sniped at his back.


    At this time, how can Cheng Yang show any politeness? Instantly, he shot out an Ice Puck. After all, this enchanted beast has just endured a round of Ice thorn from him, and now after getting hit by an Ice Puck, its health was suddenly emptied.


    At this time, the group of Blackwater Crocodile finally encounter the Green Anorak. Obviously, now the Green Anorak is surrounding to kill Cheng Yang, so they simply didn¡¯t take note of the Blackwater Crocodile chasing in the back. However, the Blackwater Crocodile isn¡¯t a monster that would be lenient when faced with another type of enchanted beast. Widening their ferocious jaws, they bite toward the Green Anorak.


    The two monster groups quickly broke into a melee ¡­ ¡­


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t think these two monster groups would actually start fighting each other, such situation rarely occurred in the past. Most of the time, different races of monster would mind their own business. Even if they see each other, they would also deliberately bypassed one another. But now, such a scenario is clearly not possible between the Blackwater Crocodile and the Green Anorak. The two sides directly clashed after meeting each other.


    This result, Cheng Yang naturally welcome. Then, he started kill these Green Anorak in front, and continue to leap forward.


    Less than half a minute later, Cheng Yang smoothly came out of the passageway, and into another stretch of ruins. At this time, Cheng Yang suddenly discovered on either side of the ruins, a large group of Blackwater Crocodile making their way toward him.


    F**K! Who said enchanted beast isn¡¯t intelligence? Cheng Yang more and more has the impulse to curse in his heart. In the year he spent in the previous apocalypse, Cheng Yang discovered he didn¡¯t really have much understanding of it. Like these enchanted beasts before his eyes, they are only first-order enchanted beast, but they already know how to do a flank attack.


    Regarding this, Cheng Yang can only interpret it as the Gods giving these guys special care. Who let them guard unusual items?


    In his heart, Cheng Yang felt himself very lucky. If these Green Anorak didn¡¯t rushed inside the rear export first, perhaps he will face the attack of thousands of Blackwater Crocodile from the front and rear. To get out of such a predicament, is definitely more difficult than facing the Green Anorak.


    Then, Cheng Yang without hesitation, immediately ran away. This time, there is no need to choose a direction. The group of Blackwater Crocodile has almost finished their encirclement, and didn¡¯t give him more option to choose.


    While running, Cheng Yang quickly took out a bottle of health potion from his pocket, and poured it inside his mouth. His health point which was reduced to less than one-third instantly became full.This also help ease off a bit of his tension.


    If placed a few days before the apocalypse, Cheng Yang current speed can left those so-calledSprint World Championship runners behind eating his dust. But now, Cheng Yang still feel his speed is too slow. As long as he is within the Blackwater Crocodile¡¯s encirclement, Cheng Yang will not feel safe.


    ¡°Whooosh ¡­ ¡­¡± There are seven to eight meters left till Cheng Yang escape the encirclement.


    At that moment, a extra large Blackwater Crocodile quickly dashed out from both sides, and rushed toward the direction Cheng Yang is fleeing. The four to five meter-long body is full of deterrence, even by lying on the ground, its height is more than 1 meter.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s expression slightly changed. Even if he use his toes to think, he can tell that these two big guys are the two first late-order that are within the group of Blackwater Crocodile. As for the first medium-order Blackwater Crocodiles, he had killed them all a moment ago. However, they really can¡¯t be compared with the two enchanted beasts in front.


    How to fight against two first-late order monsters at the same time? Cheng Yang somewhat lacks confident. If it¡¯s possible to use the kiting tactics, he has quite a bit of confidence of killing them. But now, he is still within the Blackwater Crocodile¡¯s encirclement.


    Spell it!First, he need to rushed out before thinking about solving those two.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t slow down his pace, as he headed straight toward the position of the two big Blackwater Crocodiles. At the same time, he slightly waved the staff in his hand, causing it to emit a blue light to overflow from the tip of the staff. The light then covered the head of one of the big Blackwater Crocodile.


    Originally, that Blackwater Crocodile was still charging at him when suddenly its body instantly froze, plunging it into a state of rigor mortis. Even its eyes can¡¯t be rotated.


    ¡°Now is the time! ¡°Cheng Yang started calculating the time. He put a foot on top of the head of the Blackwater Crocodile frozen by Cheng Yang¡¯s Freeze skill, and using it as a leverage leap to fall into the distance.


    The other Blackwater Crocodile wasn¡¯t idle. Although it isn¡¯t clear why all of a sudden his companion became motionless, but it was very persistence in its goal of stopping Cheng Yang. At that moment, its huge tail swept over to Cheng Yang¡¯s side.


    Cheng Yang was still in the air with no way of changing his posture. However, his extensive combat experience played a role at this time; an Ice Puck rapidly formed at the end of the Spirit Bone Staff, and directly flew toward the enormous tail.


    ¡°Bang¡­¡­¡± The two instantly collided. The huge impact made the Blackwater Crocodile¡¯s giant tail come to a brief halt.

 Chapter 59- Guardian Temple

    Chapter 59- Guardian Temple


    The brief halt ended in a blink of an eye, allowing the Blackwater Crocodile¡¯s giant tail to resumed its course toward Cheng Yang. Seeing the tail come his way, Cheng Yang used his Spirit Bone Staff to violently slammed onto the incoming giant tail. With the force of the rebound, Cheng Yang once again rise one meter high into the air, letting him narrowly evade the Blackwater Crocodile leader¡¯s attack.


    Cheng Yang fell heavily to the ground three meters away. Just now, the Spirit Bone Staff and the Blackwater Crocodile¡¯s tail had made a direct contact; the huge rebound not only launched him away, but it also let his arm burst in aching pain. On physical strength, four Cheng Yang together can¡¯t match the strength of this Blackwater Crocodile¡¯s leader. Just that short confrontation has let him eat some hidden loss.


    Fortunately, he¡¯s finally out of the encirclement ring. Now the initiative finally returned to Cheng Yang¡¯s hands.


    Cheng Yang couldn¡¯t help but show a bit of a sneer on his lip. At once, he shot an Ice Puck to the head of the Blackwater Crocodile¡¯s leader that had just attack him.


    The Blackwater Crocodile¡¯s leader naturally don¡¯t have the ability to escape from Cheng Yang¡¯s attack. The Ice Puck landed on it¡¯s forehead, immediately causing it to send out an excruciating scream filled with pain.


    The ordinary Blackwater Crocodiles in the surrounding hasn¡¯t been idling around either, as they flocked their way toward Cheng Yang. Looking down from the sky, dense mass of tiny dots can be seen covering the ground, even a space for a foothold can¡¯t be found.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t dare compete with these enchanted beast in strength. Once again he drew back, while at the same time shot an Ice Puck at the Blackwater Crocodile¡¯s leader. The Ice Puck seemed to only annoyed the Blackwater Crocodile¡¯s leader more, as it continued to angrily rushed over to Cheng Yang.


    At this same time, the other Blackwater Crocodile¡¯s leader has also recovered from its frozen state, following his companion on it¡¯s quest to swallowed Cheng Yang into its belly.


    Cheng Yang sneer at their actions. The moment these guys failed to surrounded him has set them on a path to a tragic end. Again an Ice Puck flew out, once more hitting the Blackwater Crocodile¡¯s leader 10 meters away from his location. This Blackwater Crocodile¡¯s leader finally let out its dying cries, as it slowly collapse down to the ground.


    He has to say, this Blackwater Crocodile¡¯s skin is really hard and tough. Normally, when facing a common first late-order enchanted beast, Cheng Yang only needs three Ice Pucks to kill it, but this guy in front of him actually need four to finally died.


    Next, Cheng Yang switch his target to the second Blackwater Crocodile¡¯s leader. In spite of the fact that the group of Blackwater Crocodiles is now four hundred to five hundred feets away from Cheng Yang, but with the exception of the Blackwater Crocodile¡¯s leader, the rest of these enchanted beast don¡¯t even have half of Cheng Yang¡¯s speed, so Cheng Yang isn¡¯t too worried.


    This Blackwater Crocodile¡¯s leader took the lead in rushing at him. In less than a few seconds, it followed its companion¡¯s footsteps.


    Cheng Yang can¡¯t wait to kill the rest of the enchanted beasts, but first he must find a safe place for him to release Ice Thorn.


    Of course, Cheng Yang has thought of calling out Liu Hao and the others. However, if he doesn¡¯t use Redirection, the role they are able to play won¡¯t be big, and if he does use Redirection, their defense can¡¯t support the Blackwater Crocodile¡¯s attacks for a long period of time. So after a brief thought, he decided to give up the idea.


    Cheng Yang retreated at a constant speed, while looking for the right place.


    It didn¡¯t take long, he really did found a wonderful hiding place. Before the apocalypse, this should be a gentle slope, but perhaps due to the earthquake, it turned into a cross section, making the top layer 3-4 meters higher than the bottom. As long as Cheng Yang keep his back to the cross section, he¡¯ll only need to worry about the Blackwater Crocodiles in front.


    As long as Cheng Yang isn¡¯t in a siege with a first medium-order or higher Blackwater Crocodile, even if the number is more he has no fear. As for the first late-order, now they been killed by Cheng Yang, so there is no need to worry.


    At this time, the Blackwater Crocodile in the passageway has massacre all of the Green Anorak, and began to drilled out from the inside. Relatively speaking, the Blackwater Crocodile¡¯s fighting strength is slightly stronger than the Green Anorak, and added to the great disparity in quantity between the two side, these Green Anorak desperate counter-attacks also failed to give the Blackwater Crocodile too much of a trouble.


    Cheng Yang rushed full speed toward the cross section. Feeling Mother Earth against his back, Cheng Yang felt his heart gained a lot of stability.


    ¡°Ice puck ¡­ ¡­¡± Cheng Yang¡¯s shout attracted the Blackwater Crocodiles group to rushed to this side. His goal is simple, that is to make the group of Blackwater Crocodile crowd together as much as possible. His Ice Thorn skill has no volume restriction, which means as long as it¡¯s within this range, they will be attacked.


    10 seconds later, the Blackwater Crocodile group rushed to Cheng Yang¡¯s side. The scattered enchanted beasts had been killed off by his Ice Puck, so the only thing remaining are the dense mass of Blackwater Crocodile coming his way.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t show any modesty, as he hard carried the Blackwater Crocodile¡¯s attack, while simultaneously spammed his Ice Thorn skill. Looking at his power value continuously increased, Cheng Yang is very pleased.


    The group of Blackwater Crocodile also has a certain number of first medium-order monster, but because Cheng Yang doesn¡¯t need to take into account all sides, whenever he see a big fellow, he can find them at first sight. Then, he would focus his attention on them. They simply don¡¯t have the opportunity to rush to Cheng Yang¡¯s side, before being killed by him.


    After a few minutes, Cheng Yang have already killed off most of the Blackwater Crocodile, leaving only some sporadic existence remaining.


    At this time, Liu Hao and the others suddenly came out from a pile of rubble on the left side. With a war cry coming out of their mouth, they rushed toward the scattered enchanted beast. In a short period of time, all Blackwater Crocodile were eliminated.


    ¡°Bet you were specifically looking for an opportunity to win the fruits of victory, right? ¡°Cheng Yang snappily gave them a dirty look, as he laughingly ridicule them.


    Liu Hao laughed and said: ¡°Lord, do we dare rob the fruits of your victory? As a matter of fact, after watching you fight so hard, we can¡¯t help but want to come out and assist! Furthermore, with your net worth and killing efficiency, this power value shouldn¡¯t mean much, am I right? ¡±


    Cheng Yang isn¡¯t really blaming them, he smiled and said: ¡°You and your sly tongue. Did you follow my instruction to get the item the group of Blackwater Crocodile was guarding?


    Liu Hao said: ¡°No, just now we saw many crocodiles besiege you so we fear ¡­ ¡­ hehe(laugh), you know, therefore we decided to wait nearby. ¡±


    Cheng Yang¡¯s heart was suffused with warmth. Although he knows the strength of Liu Hao and the others won¡¯t be much of a help if he encountered danger; however, this feeling of concern, still made him very happy. After the apocalypse happened, the relationship between people was more or less filled with intrigue and distrust. People that can truly care for others are rare.


    ¡°Ok, let¡¯s go have a look in the end what the hell these guys were guarding. ¡°Cheng Yang said with a calm smile shown on his face.


    Next, the team under the leadership of Cheng Yang, quickly went through a team battle in the direction of the passageway. Afterward, they arrived at the Blackwater Crocodile¡¯s gathering place.


    On the ground, laid a scroll-shaped item. This time is unlike the past, Cheng Yang has twice received this type of scroll-like item, but they were both skill scrolls. However, this time, Cheng Yang is certain it isn¡¯t a skill scroll, but his long awaited territorial architectural drawing.


    Putting aside the altar stone and the instances¡¯ first clearance, this thing in front of him is one of the most precious items in Xiangcheng city.


    Guardian Temple architectural drawing: The drawing record the method to construct the Guardian Temple. After being sacrifice to the altar, the territory will be allowed the permission to build the Guardian temple. (Guardian Temple: Special building, in the temple Lord can recruit territory guards. The strength of the territory guard is associated with the Lord¡¯s strength, while the quantity is associated to the territory level.£©


    In his last life, the Guardian Temple was obtained by another Xiangcheng city¡¯s station owner. However, for the general role of the Guardian Temple, Cheng Yang more or less has some knowledge.


    The highest order the territory guards can be is lower than the Lord by a minor order. Their number isn¡¯t much, a level 1 village only give permission to recruit 10, and every time the village upgrade a level, the number increased by 10. As for the amount of territory guard that can be recruited after the territory is upgraded to town, Cheng Yang has no clue.


    Don¡¯t underestimate the role of territory guards. These people are equivalent to the NPC( Non-player character) in the game world, completely taking orders from only the Lord himself. So as long as there is a strong army of territory guard, the statue of the Lord will be very firm.


    You must know that in accordance with the present rules, the Lord is the most powerful person within the territory, while the strength of the territory guard is only lower than the Lord by a minor order. Then, can you imagine how powerful an army of territorial guard will be?


    When the Guardian Temple is built, Luo Feng village will be able to recruit 20 first medium-order territory guards, who would wound up to be Cheng Yang¡¯s most loyal subordinates.


    However, the territorial guards is also subject to restriction, one of its biggest restriction is the inability to leave the scope of the territory. In other words, the territory guards can only defend, and can¡¯t attack. Regarding this point, Cheng Yang also inferred from the performance of the previous apocalypse¡¯s station owner, because the other side has never brought the territory guards out of the station.


    ¡°What is this thing? What is the skill called? ¡°Liu Hao on the sideline see Cheng Yang picked up the scroll, instantly became excited. He thought it was skill scroll, because yesterday he obtained a scroll, similar to its appearance.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°This isn¡¯t a skill scroll, but an architectural drawing. Later, when Luo Feng village secure a foothold in the world, this scroll will play a very vital role. ¡±


    ¡°So fierce? ¡°Liu Hao asked with a look of disbelief.


    Cheng Yang immediately explains the role of the item to Liu Hao, which immediately left his mouth gaping.


    After a long time, Liu Hao with a wry smile, said: ¡°Lord, aren¡¯t these guards too powerful? Directly having the strength of a minor order lower than your, while we still need to exhaust our effort into cultivation, which is completely unfair. ¡±


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°Are you willing to stay all your life in the territory and not go out? ¡±


    ¡°This ¡­ ¡­ You know what, forget it. ¡°Liu Hao embarrassingly smile, for this benefit he readily declined. Letting him stay a lifetime in Luo Feng village? You might as well kill him.


    Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t concern and showed a slight smile pasted on his face, and then he took the Guardian Temple architectural drawing into his arms.


    Today, the main task has been completed, with the time now being is close to two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Cheng Yang and the others then set out again to search a few rescue points. With the success of a profession¡¯s family rescued, they went home.


    After returning to Luo Feng village, the sky was completely dark.


    In this trip, Cheng Yang and the others has saved nearly 3,000 people. Compared with the past few days, the amount has decreased, but it was enough to make Cheng Yang happy.


    At this moment, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t have enough time to inquires Yu Kai and others about today¡¯s harvest, because he¡¯s eager conjure to up the territory guard.

 Chapter 60- Territory Guard

    Chapter 60- Territory Guard


    Immediately, he went to the altar and offered up the Guardian Temple¡¯s architectural drawing as a sacrifice. After the drawing disappeared, the altar¡¯s property panel gained an option to build the Guardian Temple.


    Guardian Temple: special building, the Lord can recruit territory guards in the Guardian Temple. The strength of the territory guard is associated with the Lord¡¯s strength, while the quantity is associated to the territory level. Building condition: 500 units of wood.


    Without a doubt, the Guardian Temple is definitely one of the special buildings with the lowest building condition. This is something Cheng Yang has already known.


    Presently, Luo Feng village already has more than 500 units of wood. If used to construct several shops, the level 2 village will be able to complete all the necessary building requirement needed for promotion. But as a result of the limited power value, even if Cheng Yang had those shops build, nor can it let Luo Feng village immediately upgrade. Therefore, Cheng Yang decided to first built the Guardian Temple.


    Without hesitation, Cheng Yang immediately opted to build the Guardian Temple.


    Immediately, a multicolored light emerged not far adjacent to the profession statues, rapidly forming a virtual image of an ancient temple-style building. After a short moment, the multicolored light faded away, and in its place stood a large magnificent building. Its outward appearance has some points of similarity with the picture on the Guardian Temple¡¯s architectural drawing.


    The residents of Luo Feng village isn¡¯t alarmed by this strange sight, because just yesterday, they witnessed something even more spectacular.


    Cheng Yang quickly walked into the temple. Regarding the Guardian Temple, only the Lord has permission to enter. In his past life, the internal context regarding the Guardian Temple didn¡¯t spread out, so in this regard Cheng Yang is also full of interest.


    After entering the door, Cheng Yang was slightly disappointed, because inside the temple was totally empty, in addition to the five people that are dressed in weird appearances standing around the Guardian Temple.


    When he say weird appearance, he meant compared with the way modern people dress. These professions manner of dressing followed the path toward evolution. Looking at the five people in front, their equipment seemed to be significantly more powerful than Cheng Yang and the others.


    ¡°Hello Lord, welcome to the Guardian Temple, is there anything we can do for you? ¡°A profession nearest to Cheng Yang dressed in heavy armor, respectfully said. Judging from his appearance, he should be a warrior.


    Cheng Yang put away his curiosity, and said: ¡°Revered warrior, hello, may I ask what¡¯s your name? ¡±


    The warrior said: ¡°My name is Long Zhan. A division-level warrior*. ¡±[TLN: Most likely meant second order.]


    Cheng Yang nodded and said: ¡°I have come here to hire territory guards. What do I need to do?¡±


    Long Zhan with a light smile said: ¡°Lord, this is very simple. You only need to pay a certain amount of power value, then you can hire the corresponding territory guard. Here you can hire warrior as guards. If you want to hire other professions, then speak to the corresponding helper you see around the Guardian Temple. In addition to warrior, the profession available for hire are magician, archer, summoner, and priest. If you want to hire other types of profession then you would need to set up the corresponding profession statue within the territory. ¡±


    Cheng Yang immediately understood. The type of guards he can hire are related to the profession statue the territory owned.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang thought of a problem, immediately he asked: ¡°Is there a limit on the amount of people that can be hired for each profession? ¡±


    Long Zhan immediately replied: ¡°Of course there is. The number of guards that can be hired for each profession can¡¯t exceed one-tenth of the profession statue¡¯s transfer quota. ¡±


    Cheng Yang was immediately disappointed, one-tenth of the profession¡¯s transfer quota is indeed too few. If he later obtained a special profession statue, wanting to hire more would be impossible.


    Forget it, being able to hire one-tenth is already good enough, Cheng Yang comforted himself. Then he asked: ¡°After the territory guards are hired, what else needs to be done? ¡±


    Long Zhan patiently explained: ¡°Territory guards are the same as profession, the only difference is that after recruiting the guards, their strength will be dependent on your strength. Later when you promote an order, their strength will also increase by an order, but if you want them to master the corresponding order¡¯s skills, then you need to have them learn it here. Learning the skills here also needs to consume a certain amount of power value, the same amount as profession learning the skill at the profession¡¯s statue. Similarly, the guards also need equipment. These need to be provided by you. ¡±


    Cheng Yang was startled, he said: ¡°The power value for learning skills also need to be provided by me? This¡­¡­ ¡°


    ¡°Lord, don¡¯t worry! I haven¡¯t finished yet. ¡°Long Zhan slightly chuckled:¡± The consumption of these guards is indeed entirely provided by you, but in turn, all their harvests are unconditionally owned by you. And because they don¡¯t need to cultivate, the Lord¡¯s harvest will definitely outweigh the consumption. ¡±


    Cheng Yang was immediately happy after hearing those words. If the guards¡¯ harvest are completely owned by him, even if he had to provides equipment for them, so what?As for the power value required for learning skills, that¡¯s even more negligible.


    It¡¯s no wonder that a station can compete with Luo Feng village after the military occupied it. It seems that this Guardian Temple played a very important role.


    ¡°So the highest I can hire at the moment are guards with strength a minor order lower than mine, right? ¡°Cheng Yang asked.


    Long Zhan said: ¡°Lord, your words are incorrect. You can only hire guards with strength a minor order lower than your strength. That¡¯s the case now, and in the future that would also be the case. ¡±


    After listening, Cheng Yang noticed something fishy, immediately he asked: ¡°How much power value is required for hiring? ¡±


    Long Zhan gave a praising smile, and said: ¡± Currently, you can hire mid-order profession¡¯s apprentices. Each one needs about 200 power values. In the future, when you hire high-order profession¡¯s apprentices, 400 points of power value is required. And along with the increase in the guard¡¯s strength, the amount of power value needed will also correspondingly increase. ¡±


    This is definitely good news. Obtaining the Guardian Temple early is definitely a good thing. If he had waited until his strength further increase before getting the drawing, then I¡¯m afraid the cost spent for hiring a territory guard would be very high.


    Long Zhan looked at Cheng Yang, and said: ¡°There is also more good news. Because you are your world¡¯s first Lord to establish a Guardian Temple and employ territory guards, you will be rewarded three special quotas according to the rules of Gods. ¡±


    Cheng Yang was momentarily surprised, then he asked: ¡°What special quotas? ¡±


    Long Zhan replied: ¡°These three special quotas would allow three territory guards to have the same order as the Lord, and every time the Lord¡¯s order increase, their order would also likewise increase. ¡±


    Cheng Yang was immediately excited, this is good news indeed. But in Cheng Yang¡¯s view, these three special quotas to a great extent is more like icing on the cake. Such as when the territory has hundreds of territory guards in the future, would three guards with strength a minor order higher play a major role?


    ¡°Can I can start hiring right now? ¡°Cheng Yang asked.


    After receiving a positive response from the other side, Cheng Yang immediately asked to began hiring territory guards.


    Long Zhan did a small wave with his hand, and in front a huge light screen suddenly appeared. On it is a dense list of employable guards. Obviously, all the warriors that can be hire are on it.


    Cheng Yang carefully look at it. The light screen displayed on this page list about 100 people, and below the screen, suddenly read a 1000 page numbers. In other words, he have about 100,000 guards to choose from, and this is only for warrior.


    On this page, the guards¡¯ employment prices is 200 power values, it seems they are mid-order apprentice level. Cheng Yang readily turn a few pages and found that they are all indeed 200 power values.


    ¡°Long Zhan, how do I use the special quotas when hiring? ¡°Cheng Yang curiously asked.


    Long Zhan said: ¡°Lord, if you decided to use a special quota for warrior, then the first warrior hired will automatically promote to high-order apprentice. ¡±


    Cheng Yang nodded and said: ¡°Then use a special quota for warrior. ¡±


    Now Cheng Yang¡¯s wish is to causal choose a warrior to hire as guard, but when he is about to select on a warrior, Long Zhan suddenly said: ¡°Lord, I suggest you first sort it according to employment price. ¡±


    Cheng Yang was slightly surprised, immediately he turned to Long Zhan, and saw that he had on an indifferent look. Cheng Yang muttered to himself. There seems to be something odd going on. Then, he sorted out the warriors according to employment price with the top price at the top.


    After the list is sorted out, Cheng Yang noticed the prices isn¡¯t the same anymore, because he saw that the top 11 warriors employment price is no longer 200 power values. The highest employment price reached 1000 points, while slightly lower also achieved 600 power values.


    ¡°What is going on? ¡°Cheng Yang puzzledly asked: ¡± Are they not mid-order apprentice level? ¡±


    Long Zhan said: ¡°Of course they are. The reason their employment prices are different is because of the difference in talent. In our Guardian Temple, the basic talent is a-class, and they all have a tendency toward fighting. Their employment price at mid-order apprentice level is 200 power values. In the temple also exist a few with s-class talent, their employment price would be 600 power values. If you have godly good luck, then you might see guards with ss-class talent available for hire with the price of 1000 power value like you see there. ¡±


    Cheng Yang immediately asked: ¡°What¡¯s the highest level talent? ¡±


    Long Zhan said: ¡°This is unclear. The upper talent limit of all guards within the Guardian Temple is dependent on the highest talent in the world*. As for what level your talent can reach, it depends on your own efforts. ¡±[TLN: Cheng Yang¡¯s talent is ss-class at the moment, which is why the upper limit for the guards are ss-class.]


    Cheng Yang immediately understood. It appears that these people along with him has a very limited understanding of this world. Perhaps their knowledge barely scratch the surface of the world.


    ¡°I got it. ¡°Cheng Yang said:¡± But I don¡¯t know after hiring these guards with high talent, there would be more guards with high talent? ¡±


    Long Zhan said: ¡°Of course there would, in the Guarding Temple, one to three guards with s-class talent will come out daily. In a month, one to three guards with ss-class talent will appear. However, the list of guards you see now is open to the world, which means once someone else built the Guardian Temple, then he or she will see the exact same list as you do. Who can hire the more talented guard will depend on who can do it faster. ¡±

 Chapter 61- Enlisted

    Chapter 61- Enlisted


    Hearing that, Cheng Yang suddenly had a very happy feeling. His decision to built the Guardian Temple first is undoubtedly the right choice. The Guardian Temple isn¡¯t a unique building. Since Cheng Yang managed to get the drawing, other stations also have the opportunity of obtaining it.


    But now, all the high-class talent guards that refresh in the Guardian Temple completely belong to their own. And Cheng Yang can guarantee that under normal circumstances, within two months, competitors competing with him for talented guards will not occurred. Of course, if there is an anomaly, it is difficult to say.


    Cheng Yang wouldn¡¯t be surprise, after all, in the whole world, he is one of the biggest anomaly. Therefore, if he can hire guards with high talent early, Cheng Yang absolutely don¡¯t want to delay.


    However, hiring highly talented guard isn¡¯t so easy, their price compared with the general guards is like the difference between the underground and the sky.


    Cheng Yang looked at his power value. After working hard all day long, he earned about 3,200 points of power value, nearly half of which were from killing the Blackwater Crocodile¡¯s group. Plus the 400 points he earned early in the morning, it¡¯s just enough for him to hire three ss-class talent guards and a s-class talent guard.


    Should he wait until his power value reached 100,000 points, in order to opened up eight times cultivation speed, then start hiring territory guards?


    The idea just came out, but was quickly rejected by Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t hesitate to choose the guard with the highest employment price. A thousand power values instantly disappeared from Cheng Yang¡¯s account.


    Cheng Yang saw a flash of light before his eyes. Then, a guard wearing new warrior equipment appeared in front of Cheng Yang.


    It is a man with a handsome appearance, with a look less than 30 years old.


    ¡°Subordinate Chen Yun pay respect to the Lord. ¡°The warrior immediately got down on one knee and gave a ceremony to Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t feel surprised, after all, in his past life he heard these guards employed from the Guardian Temple had temperament similar to ancient time people, and with courtesy exactly the same as them.


    Cheng Yang reached out and prop him up, he said: ¡°Chen Yun please. After I leave Luo Feng village, much of its safety will depend on you. ¡±


    ¡°Lord has spoken too discreetly, and fighting for the Lord is your subordinate¡¯s honor. ¡°Chen Yun at once respectfully said.


    As a Lord, Cheng Yang was able to view the properties of his subordinate. Territory guard isn¡¯t an exception.


    Name: Chen Yun


    Subordinate force: Luo Feng village


    Occupation: Warrior Rank: High-order warrior¡¯s apprentice


    Age: 27 Life: 200 years


    Health: 140 Mana: 66


    Physical Attack: 24 Magic Attack: 4


    Physical Defense: 8 Magic Defense: 4


    Attack Speed: 4.2 Movement Speed: 4.9


    Talent:


    Each increasing a minor order, enhances physical attack by4%.


    Each increasing a minor order, enhances health by 3%.


    Skills:


    Guardian Force (Territory¡¯s guard exclusive skill. Can automatically detect all non-friendly forces within one kilometer outside of the territory, and in accordance with the instructions of the Lord deal with the matter. The profession with this skill can¡¯t leave the territory¡¯s one kilometre range. The skill is not upgradeable.£©


    Cut: Level 1 (Gathers a force within the body and deals 100% physical damage at the target in front of user. Spell consumes 2 mana. Proficiency 0%.)


    Equipment:


    Iron sword: Warrior status symbol, no additional properties.


    Wooden shield: Able to block enemy attacks, no additional properties.


    Sure enough the properties is very powerful, its first talent is comparable with his own talent, while the second talent is also a fighting type talent. Were it not for the lack of equipment, I¡¯m afraid he isn¡¯t necessarily Chen Yun¡¯s opponent.


    After Cheng Yang saw the introduction of Guardian Force, he suddenly thought of one thing. He can allow the territory guards to kill the enchanted beast that spawn around the territory, and doing so won¡¯t this allowed all the other professions to kill monsters further away? Not only would this let the territory earn a fix amount of territory power value every day, it can also correspondingly increase his own power value. This can be described as hitting two birds with one stone.


    At the thought of killing monsters to get territorial power value, Cheng Yang instantly thought of the Scarlet Church. In accordance with the rules for obtaining territory power value, the monsters must be killed within one kilometers of the territory. And since killing monsters inside the Scarlet Church provide the territory with territory power value, can¡¯t these territory guards also enter the Scarlet Church instance?


    This question is worth testing, and the probability of success is very large. If the hypothesis is correct, he can let these first order masters enter the hard difficulty level of the Scarlet Church instance, so that every day will be able to earn more territory power value, and also make the Scarlet Church promote faster.


    The only pity is that as a warrior,Chen Yun won¡¯t be able to handle the hard difficulty level alone, because he can¡¯t attack the first peak-order enchanted beast from the top of the tree.


    But even if Cheng Yang early though of using the territory guards to clear the instance, he would still use a special quota on a warrior. Because a powerful warrior for the development of the territory is too important. Even if Chen Yun is unable leave the territory, his role can¡¯t be ignored.


    For the two remaining places, Cheng Yang has long figured out. He intended to used them to hire an archer, and the other quota on a summoner. As for priest, it¡¯s not that Cheng Yang don¡¯t want to use it on them, but he didn¡¯t feel that the role of a high-level priest is of greater value than a high-level summoner.


    Next, Cheng Yang went over to meet with the other four helpers. After talking to them, he learned some their names.


    At this time, Cheng Yang really doubt whether or not they are a family, because their surname is exactly the same. The name of the magician is called Long Fa (mean Dragon Method), the archer¡¯s name is called Long Jian (Dragon Arrow), pastor¡¯s name is Long Mu (Dragon Shepherd), and the summoner¡¯s name is Long Huan (Dragon Call). [TLN: Just going to leave the name the way it is, Long Fa, Long Mu, and so on.]


    In Cheng Yang¡¯s inner most heart he felt nauseous hearing their names, but on his face is still a smile, because these people in front aren¡¯t like the NPC in the game world. They are real people, if they are offended, they will bear grudges.


    After opening these people employment lists, he suddenly discovered that each list had an ss-class guard available for hire, and a number of s-class guards.At least four or five, at most ten.


    Cheng Yang immediately chose to hire the summoner and archer, consuming the remaining two special quotas.


    The two properties are also very powerful.


    Name: Cao Cun


    Subordinate force: Luo Feng village


    Occupation: Summoner Rank: High-order summoner¡¯s apprentice


    Age: 26 Life: 200 years


    Health: 129 Mana: 88


    Physical Attack: 4 Magic Attack: 24


    Physical Defense: 4 Magic Defense: 4


    Attack Speed: 4.3 Movement Speed: 4.9


    Talent:


    Each increasing a minor order, enhances the summoned beast¡¯s attack damage by 4%.


    Each increasing a minor order, enhances summoned beast¡¯s magic defense by 3%.


    Skills:


    Guardian Force (Territory¡¯s guard exclusive skill. Can automatically detect all non-friendly forces within one kilometer outside of the territory, and in accordance with the instructions of the Lord deal with the matter. The profession with this skill can¡¯t leave the territory¡¯s one kilometre range. The skill is not upgradeable.£©


    Summon Dark Wolf: Level 1 (Summon a Dark Wolf that deals magic damage at close range. Inherits 100% of the Summoner properties, Dark Wolf¡¯s duration lasts for 10 minutes, the cooldown is 1 minute. Spell consumes 10 mana. Proficiency 0%.)


    Equipment:


    Staff: Summoner status symbol, holds no additional properties.


    Name: Xu Wu


    Subordinate force: Luo Feng village


    Occupation: Archer Rank: High-order archer¡¯s apprentice


    Age: 22 Life: 200 years


    Health: 108 Mana: 111


    Physical Attack: 24 Magic Attack: 4


    Physical Defense: 4 Magic Defense: 4


    Attack Speed: 4.2 Movement Speed: 4.9


    Talent:


    Each increasing a minor order, enhances physical attack by 4%.


    Each increasing a minor order, enhances movement speed by 3%.


    Skills:


    Guardian Force (Territory¡¯s guard exclusive skill. Can automatically detect all non-friendly forces within one kilometer outside of the territory, and in accordance with the instructions of the Lord deal with the matter. The profession with this skill can¡¯t leave the territory¡¯s one kilometre range. The skill is not upgradeable.£©


    Magic Arrow: Level 1 (Magic is attached to the arrow, attacking distant targets resulting in 100% physical damage. Attack distance of 30 meters, no special effect. Spell consumes 4 points of mana. Proficiency 0%.)


    Equipment:


    Wooden bow: Archer status symbol, no additional properties.


    Quiver: Magic bag containing arrows, automatically restore an arrow every minute. No additional properties.


    Suddenly, three high-order profession¡¯s apprentices appeared, making Luo Feng village¡¯s strength greatly increased. Even if there is a positive confrontation with the military at this time,Cheng Yang is also full of confident.


    However, after hiring these three guards, Cheng Yang¡¯s power value is only 600 points. After some hesitation, he chose not to use the 600 power values to hire a s-class talent guard.


    Next, Cheng Yang with the three guards stepped out of the Guardian Temple. After coming out, there were many professions staring hard at the three guards, some of them had been standing around the Guardian Temple, so naturally they know that Cheng Yang was the only person that went inside.


    But now there are four people coming out, where did the other three people come from?


    Due to respect for Cheng Yang, they didn¡¯t privately talk, but continue to quietly look.


    Cheng Yang stopped and laughed: ¡°Are you curious? These three people behind me are territory guards, responsible for the safety of the territory. Later, the responsibility for killing the respawned enchanted beast around the territory will be handed over to them to kill. You are free to head further afield to kill larger monster group.¡±


    The professions below suddenly erupted in huge cheers. For them, where these people come from isn¡¯t important, the key is that they can help them.

 Chapter 62- Situation

    Chapter 62- Situation


    For the professions of Luo Feng village, what they most desire to do is annihilating enchanted beast group rather than stay in the territory killing the low frequency of spawned enchanted beast. This way of earning power value is too low.


    In order to provide security for the territory as well as earn territory power value, Cheng Yang had to arrange for some people to handle such a matter.


    Now listening to Cheng Yang said that these things will be handed over to the territory guard, naturally they are very happy.


    ¡°Everyone disperse, people that ought to be cultivating should go cultivate, and people that ought to be killing enchanted beast should go kill enchanted beast.¡± Cheng Yang said with a smile, and then took the three guards to the altar behind the territory where the entrance to the Scarlet Church instance is located.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°This is a instance, can you guys go in? ¡±


    Chen Yun three people have a look of shock once they saw this portal. Cao Cun said: ¡°Lord, this ¡­ ¡­ How could this portal be in the territory? ¡±


    ¡°Is this strange? ¡°Cao Cun¡¯s words made Cheng Yang very curious.


    Cao Cun hesitated for a bit, then said: ¡°In the world we live in, although there are instance portals within the territory, but that is after the territory has developed to a certain level, which made the field instance be included within the territory range. Instance portal like the one in Luo Feng village where the portal is directly located next to the territory altar has indeed never happen.¡±


    Cheng Yang instantly captured the main focus of Cao Cun¡¯s explanation, he asked: ¡°Your world? What is the situation like in your world? ¡±


    Cao Cun with a wry smile said: ¡°When we entered this world, a large portion of our memory was sealed by God. As for the state of affair concerning our world, it isn¡¯t very clear. The only thing I remember are some scattered fragments, like this instance portal. ¡±


    Cheng Yang see the sincerity on Cao Cun¡¯s face, it is estimated that he didn¡¯t lie. Like most people in the previous apocalypse had guess, whether these territory guards, or the shop¡¯s¡¯ owners, neither are people from this world.


    However, this problem is clearly not solvable at this stage, so Cheng Yang can only throw them aside for the time being. Then he said: ¡°Let¡¯s not speak about these things. For this instance, are you able to enter? ¡±


    Cao Cun three people nodded, he said: ¡°As long as the instance is within the territory range, we can enter. ¡±


    Cheng Yang immediately became overjoyed, he said: ¡°Good, in a moment Cao Cun and Xu Wu can respectively enter the hard difficulty level instance. Although the final opponent in the hard difficulty level of the Scarlet Church instance is a peak-order Grell, but that can be solve with a clever trick ¡­ ¡­ ¡°


    Cheng Yang then explain the instance clearance method to them.


    The reason why he is so confident that these newly hired guards can handle the hard difficulty level instance is because these guards are natural born warrior. Their sense for fighting is very valiant, and they have combat experience no less than those people mixed a year in the apocalypse. Therefore, as long as the final trick is mastered, when they enter the instance, there won¡¯t be any danger.


    ¡°Lord, let me also go in! ¡°Chen Yun seriously said.


    Cheng Yang was momentarily surprised, he said: ¡°You belong to a melee profession, moreover there isn¡¯t any summoned beast to assist you. For you to fight alone against a peak-order enchanted beast, the risk is too big. When your strength increased, we¡¯ll talk about it again. ¡±


    However, Chen Yun was unexpectedly very insistent, he said: ¡°Lord you can rest assured, if I can¡¯t even handle a first peak-order Grell, will I still have face to be a territory guard? Furthermore, I can also wear equipment, and use potions. Coupled with my property bonus, getting rid of this first peak-order Grell isn¡¯t difficult. ¡±


    Cheng Yang see the firm look on Cheng Yun¡¯s face, so after thinking deeply about it, he agreed to his request, but still said: ¡°Then you go ahead and give it a try, but don¡¯t force it. If you find yourself no match for it, quickly rushed up the tree. As long as two hours elapsed, the instance will automatically shut off, then you¡¯ll be safe. ¡±


    ¡°Many thanks for the reminder, Lord. ¡°Chen Yun said while bowing down, but his expression obviously didn¡¯t take Cheng Yang¡¯s reminder seriously.


    Cheng Yang sighed. I hope Chen Yun is indeed really sure about this.


    At once, Cheng Yang transferred over 200 power values to Chen Yun to let him buy potions. Then, Cheng Yang went to look for the professions in cultivation to borrow equipment. Currently Liu¡¯s group is cultivating, so Cheng Yang went directly over to Liu Hao to borrow his equipment. Although Liu Hao¡¯s equipment isn¡¯t as good as Cheng Yang, but in the entire Luo Feng village it¡¯s ranked among the best.


    Chen Yun was satisfied with this set of equipment. Immediately, he went into the instance first, followed by Cao Cun and Xu Wu, these two men.


    After the three men disappeared, Cheng Yang began counting today¡¯s harvest. Of course, it¡¯s needless to say his own harvest, what he really cared about is the overall income of the territory.


    After reviewing, Cheng Yang discovered the territory has more than 2,200 points of territory power value. Half of which were obtained from the instance clearances this morning, the other half is from killing monsters in the territory.


    But now the priest statue has also upgraded to level 3. Later if you want to continue to upgrade the statues¡¯ properties, the daily consumption of territory power value will reach 2,500 points. Fortunately, Cheng Yang has just enlisted three guards. If they can successfully clear the instance, it can provide the territory with nearly an additional 1,500 points of power value a day. Plus with the original income, the daily territory power value will surpass 4,000 points.


    This figure, even if humans later occupy a station in the future, nor would it be possible for them in a short period of time to increase the daily territory power value income to such an extent. In the early stage of upgrading the station, territory power value is the most crucial factor restricting the promotion of the territory.


    Next, Cheng Yang personally went out to pick 10 people suitable for transfer to priest, and then brought them to the priest statue for transfer. For the allocation of these ten priests, naturally each brigade received two.


    Afterward, Cheng Yang took inventory of the remaining wood. There are still more than 80 cubic meters left. At once, he opted to used them all on constructing level 1 residences. With this construction, the number of residences in Luo Feng village has reached 58. Even so, more than two-third of the professions in Luo Feng village belongs to the category of homeless.


    Cheng Yang has also been thinking about speeding up the construction of the residences, at the very least so that those profession with families can have a place to live in. But the output of wood has been Luo Feng village¡¯s biggest headache. There is nothing that can be done about this, each territory must inevitably go through such a process.


    Next, Cheng Yang left Luo Feng village alone. He walked towards the distant, while at the same time killing monsters along the way.


    Having just recruited the territory guards has made his power value empty, if he don¡¯t work a bit harder, I¡¯m afraid night cultivation would be a problem. Of course, this is only Cheng Yang joking around, even if he¡¯s not out killing monsters now, there is also enough power value for cultivating.


    The reason why he is so diligent, naturally it¡¯s to filled up the vacancies for the territory guard.


    Through the study of Chen Yun and the other two guards¡¯ properties, Cheng Yang discovered a problem. Although the territory guards doesn¡¯t need to cultivate to enhance their order, but the skill level need to be used many times to level up. From this aspect, enlisting the guards a little earlier will be very beneficial to enhancing their strength.


    About half an hour later, Cheng Yang open his properties panel. He quickly discovered that his power value surged to more than 1,300 points. This immediately allowed Cheng Yang to calm down, it appears Chen Yun three people smoothly succeeded in clearing the hard difficulty level of the Scarlet Church instance.


    Before 1 am, Cheng Yang completely consumes today¡¯s energy value, successfully refining 12 bottles of mana potion. He then continue to fight in the wild against the monsters ¡­ ¡­


    These past few days, the main city of Xiangcheng city has gradually entered the right track.


    Yuan Jianze¡¯s army took control of the main city three days later, and from the surrounding saved nearly 50,000 people. Compare with Luo Feng village, their method of saving people is much simpler because the focus of their rescue operation is temporarily only within one kilometer around the main city, which mean they don¡¯t have to walk far.


    But when the main city reach a certain number of people, trouble soon followed.


    First of all, the food problems of tens of thousands of people were testing the tolerance of Yuan Jianze. Although testing has identified a number of enchanted beast¡¯s meat can be eaten, but because the number of professions is too little, the amount of enchanted beast¡¯s obtained everyday isn¡¯t many.


    Secondly, with a large number of refugees gathered together, and with nothing to do, some secret organizations began to gradually emerged. These people according to the current upheaval, fabricated some doctrine of Gods, and began circulating them among the crowd. This created plenty of trouble for Yuan Jianze¡¯s management.


    Finally, some people began advocating for fairness, criticizing the behavior of Yuan Jianze dominating the profession statues. They strongly urged Yuan Jianze to opened the transfers to the public, so that ordinary people can transfer.


    These three issues made Yuan Jianze¡¯s head hurt, but as a soldier, a soldier who came from a time of peace, he couldn¡¯t point the muzzle at ordinary people. At least for now, he can¡¯t do such a thing.


    Finally, Yuan Jianze had to ordered some professions to search the ruins, and clean out the locations of several supermarket warehouses, which added a lot of food. However, this isn¡¯t enough to meet the needs of all. Finally, the military can only take out a portion of their power value to buy some food at the grocery store to not make everyone starve.


    As for those who gathered believers, Yuan Jianze took coercive measures. Although this played a deterrent role, but it can¡¯t be completely eliminated, instead this made them more subtle. In response, Yuan Jianze besides telling the army to strengthen regulation can¡¯t think of any other ways.


    Yuan Jianze has decided to fulfilled the people¡¯s request to have the transfer opened to the public. After giving careful consideration, he has decided to have it selectively open.


    The reason why he will make such a decision is simply because these days of fighting has once again cause the army¡¯s troop to diminish. Although these soldiers had transferred before going out to fight, but their fighting experience weren¡¯t very abundant. In the face of large groups of enchanted beasts, casualties are inevitable.


    Yuan Jianze intended to transferred a portion of the ordinary people, and let them also participate in the sweep against the enchanted beasts; which not only helps stabilize the situation in the city, but also reduced the damage to the army.

 Chapter 63- Message

    Chapter 63- Message


    Yuan Jianze has a rough estimate on the general condition of Xiangcheng city. He believes at present, at least one-third of the whole city¡¯s population survived, meaning approximately 300,000 people are still alive. Up until now, those that has been rescued are only a tiny portion of the survivors; if we only rely on the army for rescue, rescue action will seriously lagged behind.


    With the passage of time, refugees still in the ruins will find it increasingly difficult to survive. Now the most important thing to do is fight for time.


    In the previous apocalypse, Yuan Jianze also made such a choice, which afterward led to a force emerged. They successfully occupied a field station, and captured the Guardian Temple architectural drawing. This gave them the strength to rival the forces of Yuan Jianze.


    Of course, in this life because of an anomaly like Cheng Yang, what course the changes of history will goes, no one is clear.


    Cheng Yang fought in the wild most of the night, and then went back to Luo Feng village. At this time, his account has reached more than 2,400 points of power value.


    Before he began cultivating, Cheng Yang chose to upgrade the property of the professions¡¯ statue. This time he chose to have all of the attacks strengthen. After the selection, the territory power value was left with only 1,500 points.


    The next morning, Cheng Yang¡¯s cultivation progress has increased by 3.5%. At this rate, in about 20 days, he will be able to smoothly advance to peak-order apprentice. But it is clear that in 20 days time, Luo Feng village can absolutely reach level 3, so when the time comes to whether to use grace to upgrade his level or not, this is a difficult decision to make.


    Level 3 grace is effective below the apprentice level. If he wait until his level reach peak-order apprentice to use, then right away he can become a beginner-level magician. This is better than using grace to promote himself to the peak-order apprentice and cultivating again.


    However, if he don¡¯t use grace, then in the next 20 days, his strength will be stuck in high-order apprentice. This will not only make some of his plans affected, but also his efficiency of obtaining power value.


    After carefully weighing the advantages and disadvantages, Cheng Yang¡¯s mind has already come to a decision.


    Once he came out of his residence, Cheng Yang went straight into the instance. At the same time Cheng Yang entered the instance, the three territory guards also entered, but what they were entering was a different instance.


    After a fierce battle, Cheng Yang came out from the instance. Less than a few minutes later, Chen Yun and the other two guards also came out from the instance.


    After two successive instance clearances, each of them has put together most of their equipment, and because it¡¯s done on hard difficulty level, what came out were all iron-grade equipment.


    Cheng Yang went inside the Guardian Temple, recruiting a priest and a magician with ss-class talent from the hiring lists. This made the 4,000 points of power value Cheng Yang just surged to instantly cut down by half.


    For the remaining power value, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t continue using, instead he transferred them to Yu Kai¡¯s team of professions, so that they can continue to open four times cultivation speed. At this point, the power value Cheng Yang lend out has reached 13,000 points.


    Throughout the day, Cheng Yang with the same team continue their search and rescue operation in Xiangcheng city. Their search and rescue operation has now been 80% completed, with 10 search and rescue points to go, this task will come to an end.


    Although, there are still some family members of professions that weren¡¯t found during this search and rescue operation, but with the power of Luo Feng village, it is impossible to search throughout Xiangcheng city again. Whether or not they can survive, you can only look at their good luck.


    In the afternoon, Cheng Yang and the others finally arrived at the last search and rescue point. Although they failed in finding the profession¡¯s family, but instead they obtained a piece of important information. The people they were trying to save were rescued by another group of people yesterday evening.


    The provider of the news is a trustworthy survivor. At that time, because the group of people was in a hurry, and he was injured from the earthquake and lost some of his mobility, so before he could rushed to the group, those people had already left.


    As the team listened to the survivor¡¯s description of this group of survivors, Cheng Yang¡¯s face instantly turned solemn.


    ¡°Lord, do you know that group of people? Do you know where they are? ¡°The profession with concern for the safety of his loved ones anxiously asked.


    Cheng Yang thought for a moment and said: ¡°Ma Tao, you don¡¯t have to worry. Although I don¡¯t know this group of people, but here from the main city of Xiangcheng city isn¡¯t very far. Right now, rescue teams are going around everywhere trying to save people, in addition to the military, it can only be people that has just transferred to professions. According to his description, that group of people can¡¯t be the army, so the only possibility is that they are professions, and these people can only come out from the main city. ¡±


    Ma Tao¡¯s face suddenly eased up a lot, he said: ¡°Lord, then do we go to the main city now? ¡±


    ¡°No need to rush. ¡°Cheng Yang immediately said:¡± We will first return to the station, and make plans for tomorrow morning. The main city is now in the hands of the military. Although there may be some civil forces, but the military still holds the absolute control, so your family for the time being won¡¯t be in any danger there. ¡±


    Ma Tao also know that going to the main city now isn¡¯t very realistic, and more importantly what they come here to do is rescued some people in needs of help back to Luo Feng village.


    Immediately, the people formed a single line with Cheng Yang guiding them back to Luo Feng village. Along the way, they tried avoiding encounters with people coming out of the main city of Xiangcheng city.


    As usual, after Cheng Yang and the others returned to Luo Feng village, the sky was completely dark. The first thing he did coming back was assigned some people to make arrangements for these people he had brought back to the village. Afterward, he used the newly added 500 units of wood obtained today to construct the remaining three shops, while the rest of the wood were used to build residences.


    After Cheng Yang finished, he hasten to eat his dinner, and then went out alone into the jungle.


    Until two o¡¯clock in the morning did Cheng Yang returned to Luo Feng village.


    At this time, yesterday selected professions¡¯ statue upgrades have been fully completed. Cheng Yang immediately chose to upgrade health, and then began tonight¡¯s cultivation.


    All day yesterday, the five territory guards were responsible for cleaning up enchanted beasts around Luo Feng village. Their exclusive skill was a great advantage in this regard. As long as there is a monster spawned, they will be the first to rushed over and solve it. Because the monster was killed in a timely manner, it causes the respawn rate to be a little bit higher. As a result, on this day, killing monsters around the surrounding territory provided the territory with around 1,600 power values, in addition to tax revenue, as well as instance output, yesterday¡¯s income reached about 5,000 territory power values.


    However, because of the fees needed to paid the carpenters for the wood, 1000 points of power value were consumed here. Then, with the 2,500 power values consumption for the professions¡¯ statue upgrade, Luo Feng village only has a total of 3,000 territory power values remaining. But this is quite good, in the future, Luo Feng village¡¯s earning will only appeared a positive growth.


    The next morning, after Cheng Yang¡¯s cultivation is completed, he went inside the instance. This has almost become a compulsory course for Cheng Yang.


    After coming out from the instance, Cheng Yang assigned tasks for Yu Kai and the others for today.


    Now with Luo Feng village as the center, within a radius of five to six kilometers already been touch upon by the professions of Luo Feng village. In this range, almost all large monster groups have been eliminated by them. Even if there are temporary gathering, its size will not exceed 30.


    In this case, each time the brigades does consolidated action is obvious a waste of manpower, so Cheng Yang suggested they do operations in sub-squadron. To make it the maximum extent possible for increasing the efficient for killing enchanted beast.


    Currently, Luo Feng village has nearly 1,000 professions. This number can only guarantee that in a single day can annihilate the monsters in this range, after all, this region is over hundreds of square kilometer.


    Therefore, each brigade is now basically responsible for a direction. After that, no matter how they divide their work, it will fall on the arrangements of the respective brigade. Of course, if they have confidence in their strength, they can continue to push outward.


    But in more distant places, now there are already communities with a thousand enchanted beasts, a careless mistake can easily wiped them out. So Cheng Yang asked everyone to be as caution as possible.


    As for the matter on wood, the effort need to be intensify. According to Cheng Yang¡¯s plan, all the professions in Luo Feng village must be ensure to live in level 2 residences, but that is nearly 200 buildings. Level 2 residences need to be upgraded from level 1 residences, so the combined wood needed will be close to 3,000 cubic meters.


    Now the first batch of carpenters has their logging skill on the brink of an upgrade, it¡¯s estimated after today the upgrade will be completed. After their logging skill get to level 2, the efficiency for gathering wood will doubled. Moreover, in this five days-period also allow them to fully pay off their loan to Cheng Yang, so in order to stimulate their enthusiasm for wood cutting, Cheng Yang intended to raise the prices for the wood for these carpenters that finished their repayment, from the original 2 points of power value to 3 points.


    This must be done, or with the current timber purchase price, the level 1 logging skill will only give profession 20 power values a day, which is a lot lower than the efficiency from killing monsters. After Cheng Yang increase the price, those with level 2 logging skill can earn up to 60 power values a day. When compared with other professions, their power value earning may be slightly less, but logging is more secure. I believe many people are willing to go chop wood.


    However, in this way, Luo Feng village¡¯s daily expenditure will reached 2,000 power values, and after the group of carpenters behind them also upgrade their skill to level 2, the expenditure amount will be greater.


    Fortunately, now the Scarlet Church instance in the territory is about to be promoted. After the upgrade, the territory can get an extra 1,000 power values each day, which is also a happy occasion.

 Chapter 64- Main City

    Chapter 64- Main City


    Since all of Luo Feng village¡¯s shops has now been built, Cheng Yang decided it¡¯s time for allprofessions to respectively learn a craft. This matter can¡¯t be delayed, especially for quarrying, because after the territory is upgraded to level 3, many of the buildings will required stone. If a certain amount of stones isn¡¯t stored up, it would be a tragedy.


    After arranging these matters, he called Ma Tao. Today, he planned on taking Ma Tao with him to Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city.


    Cheng Yang reckoned that by now Xiangcheng city should have already opened part of their transferred privileges to ordinary people. So as long as they are careful in the main city, their identities won¡¯t be exposed.


    When Cheng Yang is about to leave, Niu Bing suddenly came over with Pang Shan, he said: ¡°Lord, I heard that you are going to Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city today?¡±


    Cheng Yang was slightly surprised for a moment, then he said: ¡°Yes, and? Do you want to come along? ¡±


    Niu Bing shook his head, with a smile he said: ¡°Actually I do want to go, but I have to take my team to kill monsters. Pang Shan has a favor she need to ask of you. ¡±


    Pang Shan displayed an apologetic smile and said: ¡°Lord, when you arrive at the main city of Xiangcheng city, can you help me find my friend? I know that this request of mine is excessive, after all, other professions¡¯ relatives have yet to be found. However, my friend and I are very intimate, moreover she is also a university student at Xiangcheng city. I think she should had now been rescued into the main city, and if possible, I also requested that the Lord bring her to Luo Feng village. ¡±


    After listening to the first part of the phrase, Cheng Yang knitted his brows. Just like Pang Shan had said, now many people don¡¯t even have their relatives rescued, but she actually wanted to rescued her friend. Indeed, this does seem somewhat inappropriate. Listening to the latter part of the phrase, he knew the other side is just reminding him in case he encountered her to bring her back, which could be done without the slightest effort; so Cheng Yang prepared to comply with her request.


    ¡°What¡¯s her name? ¡°Cheng Yang immediately asked.


    Pang Shan said: ¡°Liu Xiyue, she¡¯s our fellow schoolmate. ¡±


    ¡°Liu Xiyue? ¡°Cheng Yang was slightly surprised, this name sounded a bit familiar.


    Niu Bing said: ¡°Have you forgotten? Liu Xiyue is our school¡¯s beauty queen, a very beautiful woman. ¡±


    Cheng Yang soon recalled her image. Liu Xiyue truly is the school beauty queen of Xiangcheng University, but also a very famous school beauty queen. However, after a year of ordeal in the apocalypse, Cheng Yang had a new understanding on the word beauty. With his lip slightly raised, he said: ¡°Beauty? After the apocalypse happened, there is no lack of beautiful women. In the end, a vase-like beauty will have a value that can¡¯t be comparable with an apprentice-level profession. Alright, if I meet her, I will bring her back. ¡±


    In fact, Cheng Yang¡¯s mind came up with a plan. If he can find Liu Xiyue, he might even find some of his fellow classmates. While in College, the best relationship Cheng Yang had was with Yu Kai and his bros, but his relationship with most of his classmates were also pretty decent. If he can find them, Cheng Yang wouldn¡¯t mind bringing them all back to Luo Feng village.


    Immediately, he set off together with Ma Tao. Along the way, unless absolutely necessary, Cheng Yang will choose to avoid the monster group. From here Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city is about 10 km away. If it weren¡¯t for Ma Tao slow speed, Cheng Yang would only take half an hour to arrive there. But now, when Cheng Yang and the others arrived at the center of Xiangcheng city, it¡¯s already more than two hours later.


    ¡°Lord, is the light screen in front of us the main city of Xiangcheng city? ¡°Ma Tao finally saw the gigantic dome-shaped light screen covering ground, and with a look of shock, he asked.


    Cheng Yang nodded and said: ¡°Yes it is, that light screen is establish to protect the main city, ordinary monsters can¡¯t get through it. So relatively speaking, the security of the main city is stronger than the field station. ¡±


    With expectation, Ma Tao asked: ¡± Does that mean our Luo Feng village can also have that kind of light screen? ¡±


    Cheng Yang suffused with a smile on his lip. The word ¡°our Luo Feng village¡± from Ma Tao¡¯s mouth showed that he had indentify himself as part of Luo Feng village. This is a widespread feeling among all of the professions in Luo Feng village. Although, it¡¯s only the tenth day after the apocalypse, but due to the pressure of survival, it lead the professions of Luo Feng village be more unified.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I think the light screen isn¡¯t particularly important. If you want to survive in the apocalypse, depending on defense alone is not enough, we must make ourselves strong enough, so that one day we can understand the root cause of the apocalypse, and regain the fate of mankind back into its own hands. ¡°Cheng Yang firmly said.


    Although Ma Tao feel what Cheng Yang had said is very difficult to achieve, but even so, isn¡¯t this the hope of mankind?


    Ma Tao immediately nodded and said: ¡°Lord, rest assured that our brothers are willing to fight and retreat together with the Lord. ¡±


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°Okay! We are now going to enter Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city. Remember, in a moment many people will observes us, so speak less, and not expose yourself. ¡±


    Ma Tao naturally complied.


    Then the two of them move on. After going forward for less than a hundred metres, suddenly appeared in front is a team of soldiers in military uniforms.


    Ma Tao recalled the previous image of a soldier. Soldiers are supposed to be carrying firearms, but these soldiers are either holding a broadsword or a stick, which seems rather odd.


    But at the moment, Ma Tao doesn¡¯t think these people look weird, because he himself didn¡¯t look much of a different from them.


    The group of soldiers also saw Cheng Yang¡¯s group of two men. One officer immediately shouted: ¡°Stop, you people belong to which militia? How can you act alone without permission? ¡±


    Cheng Yang calmly said: ¡°Sir, we belong to the first militia. A moment ago, we dispersed with the team, and intended to return first. After our leader and the other returns, we plan on converging with them.¡±


    The military officer didn¡¯t have any suspicion, he smiled and said: ¡°Turns out to be brothers from the first militia, you can go back first. But on the way pay attention to safety, here is one kilometer from the main city. Along the way, large group of monsters has basically been all eliminated, but small group of twenty to thirty monsters is still a lot. Don¡¯t fail miserably in a very easy task. ¡±


    Cheng Yang respectfully said: ¡°Thank you, thank you, we will be careful. ¡°Having said that, Cheng Yang made a wink to Ma Tao, and the two men quickly bypass the army, continuing their march toward Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city.


    After the group of soldiers walked away, Ma Tao couldn¡¯t help being puzzled, he asked: ¡°Lord, what do you mean by first militia? You haven¡¯t been to Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city, right? ¡±


    Cheng Yang calmly said: ¡°My hearing is relatively good. A moment ago, I heard their discussion, and they happened to mention the first militia. ¡±


    Ma Tao didn¡¯t doubted him, and continue to followed Cheng Yang forward.


    As they get closer and closer to the main city, more and more humans were encountered, including professions, there are also ordinary refugees. To distinguish between them is very easy, professions wear special equipment, and their face look normal. However, the refugees aren¡¯t the same, besides their ragged clothes, their faces looked thin, obviously a sign of them suffering frommalnutrition.


    The professions take the initiative to leave the main city, looking for enchanted beast to kill. But the refugees belonged to the group that is being forced out of the main city, because they have to find food and survival supplies to live. Although the leaders of the main city are merciful to the refugees, by distributing some food every day. However, the food just makes them not starved to death.


    In order to be able to eat more, these refugees had to go out of the protective cover of the main city, and search the ruins for some scattered supplies.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s group of two walked by these people from time to time, their eyes flashes deep envy and fear..


    Cheng Yang has long been accustomed to this, but this is Ma Tao first time experiencing such a situation. In Luo Feng village, although there are ordinary refugees, but they don¡¯t need to risk their lives going out of the station.


    Through this distance of one kilometer, Ma Tao has more than once seen the sudden respawn of enchanted beast rushing into refugee groups. After killing a number of people, the professions in the distance will rushed to the scene to kill the enchanted beast. Although each time the enchanted beast is killed, the remaining refugees will erupted in huge cheers, but the people who died will forever remained dead.


    Seeing this scene, Ma Tao was suffused with a hint of sadness. His original expectation of Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city suddenly weakened a lot.


    ¡°Lead ¡­ ¡­ Boss, are the ordinary people in the main city living this kind of life. ¡°Ma Tao almost made a mistake with his speech, instantly he reacted, correcting his statement.


    Cheng Yang gave him a warning look, and then said: ¡°According to my conjecture, now the stratification has been reflected in the main city. After all, in a short period of time, the main city can¡¯t let all the people be transferred. During this period of time, the first batch of transfers will occupy the dominant position in the main city. And as they adapt to this feeling of superiority, they are bound to later placed great restrictions on the transfer of ordinary people. What happen after that, you should be able to guess. ¡±


    Ma Tao bitterly smiled, he said: ¡°At this time, how can humans be so selfish? ¡±


    He didn¡¯t need an answer from Cheng Yang, because he already know the answer.


    Cheng Yang went on to say: ¡°The entire population of ordinary people are like this in the main city. When you enter the main city, you¡¯ll realize how bad it is for them.¡±


    Ma Tao will no longer ask, but quietly followed behind Cheng Yang. At this moment, his mind is more firm on the idea of taking his parents, wife, and children out of the main city.


    Once they arrived at the light screen, Cheng Yang calmly walked past. Ma Tao was somewhat nervous, but after seeing many people entering and exiting the light screen, he followed Cheng Yang¡¯s footstep in.


    ¡°Huh, it didn¡¯t feel like anything. ¡°Ma Tao softly muttered.


    Cheng Yang lightly laughed: ¡°That¡¯s normal. After the establishment of the light screen, it¡¯s only valid on enchanted beast, and have no effect on humans.¡± In fact, there is something Cheng Yang didn¡¯t mention, which is the light screen doesn¡¯t block alienation beast. In his past life, more than once, the main city suffered heavy damage from alienation beast. ¡±

 Chapter 65- To No Avail

    Chapter 65- To No Avail


    Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city is exactly like a refugee camp at the moment. In addition to several antique shops in the central location, everywhere else is in ruins. In these ruins, a wide variety of tents can be seen everywhere. And in places that don¡¯t even have a tent, refugees would directly lie down to sleep on the ruins.


    Of course, more people have a look of despair on their face. They sat motionless on the side, looking silly.


    Cheng Yang knows that these people weren¡¯t really silly. They became this way because they had lost the desire to live. The tragic loss of family members as well as not knowing what tomorrow would hold completely crushed them. But even in such a situation, they didn¡¯t dare confront death.


    As the two people walked slowly in the crowd, a man quickly raced over. He hugged the front of Cheng Yang¡¯s thigh, and implored: ¡°Your excellency, this lowly servant beg of you. I would like to serve you for a lifetime, as long as you can give me enough food to eat. ¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡­¡± Ma Tao was trying to block the man, but was stopped by Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang calmly took a look at this man, he is a middle-aged man, approximately less than 40 years old. Frankly, Cheng Yang has nothing but contempt for this man, because this man has lost the moral integrity for life. Originally with his physique, as long as he stepped out of the ruins, and follow some profession¡¯s teams outside, finding food shouldn¡¯t be an issue, but because of his fear of death, he would rather give up his dignity, kneeling for help.


    ¡°Let go, I have no intention of accepting a servant. If you don¡¯t want me to punch you, you better scram.¡± Cheng Yang coldly said.


    The man raised his head to look at Cheng Yang, the corner of his mouth moved, but the fear seen in his eyes didn¡¯t permit him to speak out. As the lowest level personnel in the main city, they were very aware of their present situation. They are like ants in comparison to professions, as a result they don¡¯t dare incite the anger of the professions.


    The moment the man turned and walked away, Cheng Yang saw in his eyes flashes a little resentment, but Cheng Yang didn¡¯t put this to mind. If the previous world, he absolutely won¡¯t allow this type of people bearing resentment toward him to exist, because his statue isn¡¯t much higher than the opposite party, and once they transferred to a profession, they will be a great threat to him. But this time is different, Cheng Yang is now not only a high-order profession¡¯s apprentice, he is also the lord of Luo Feng village. Even without his status, he isn¡¯t someone an ordinary profession can handled.


    ¡°How can these people¡­¡­¡± Looking at this scene, Ma Tao was shocked.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°This is the apocalypse, in order to survive, there will be all kind of people. Now many people are still defending their last bit of dignity, very few would choose to break their bottom line. But in the future, this kind of thing is absolutely everywhere. ¡±


    Ma Tao apparently wasn¡¯t convinced, but looking at the ongoing scenes let Ma Tao gained a deep awareness of the cruelty of this world. The time for peace and prosperity has already come to an end for them.


    Presently, Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city has an army of 8,000 troops, of which 1,000 has transferred to professions. This number is still increasing at a rate of 200 people a day, it¡¯s almost guaranteed that all these soldiers will eventually be transferred to profession. Besides the regular army, there were three militia groups, each militia has 20 transfer quotas a day. So far, the three militia altogether added up to less than 200 people.


    For ordinary people, being able to transfer to profession is undoubtedly their greatest dream. At the present stage, it¡¯s also the sole method for the carp to leaped through dragon¡¯s gate*. Now it¡¯s unlikely to join the army, so their vision is focused on the militia. [TLN: Read the proverb here. http://www.egreenway.com/dragonsrealms/DT3.htm.]


    The leaders of these three militia group were previously well-known and with high status.


    One was originally the vice-mayor of Xiangcheng city. After the party secretaries and mayor all died in the disaster, he became the person with the highest post in the Xiangcheng city¡¯s government. He also represents the interests of all survivors of the government system.


    Another militia¡¯s leader used to be the president of the chamber of commerce in Xiangcheng city, With his original statue, he has a strong network of contacts with the military¡¯s top echelon, plus with the support of a few people, he naturally became the leader of the second militia.


    The leader of the third militia is an individual that no one expected. Before the apocalypse he was an ordinary salesman, but after the apocalypse occurred, by using his extraordinary eloquence, he was also able to attract a group of people to his side. Coupled with the exclusion of the lower class by the government officials and wealthy businessmen, he became the representative of these people¡¯s interests. With their support, he became the leader of the third militia. [TLN: Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city four major parties: The Army, The Government, The Merchant/Wealthy, and The Lower Class.]


    In order for these three militias to receive the transfer quota, they must fulfilled certain duties, such as the need to pay a certain amount of power value a day, while at the same time conduct search and rescue operation outside the main city each day. If they don¡¯t achieve a certain result, then the next day the number of transfer quota will be reduced.


    Now, the three leaders of the militia are without doubt the hottest character in the entire Xiangcheng city, all the ordinary people think of it an honor to see these three men. Of course, if you can get them to agree to send a transfer quota to oneself, that would be even more perfect.


    In order to compete for transfer places, people would stop at nothing. Some would sell themselves into slavery, while women would spare no expense in flaunting their body and purity to obtain the desired result.


    The number of people the three leaders can received is after all only a small minority; the vast people can only depend on themselves for survival. They can only hope to gained the favor of someone with high statue to become a profession, even if it¡¯s humiliating, it¡¯s better than the current precarious days.


    Like the scene Cheng Yang¡¯s experience moment ago when entering the main city.


    At the moment, the main city is full of stench, among which included the rotting breath of corpses but more strongly the smell of various excrement. Cheng Yang has already experienced this situation, so he isn¡¯t surprised by such sights. However, Ma Tao found it hard to adapt, at this time if it wasn¡¯t for all the fighting that made his willpower more firm, I¡¯m afraid he would¡¯ve vomit on the spot.


    ¡°Lord, how are we going to find my family?¡± Ma Tao looked at the surrounding crowd, his brow wrinkled tightly.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°This isn¡¯t urgent, let¡¯s take a look at the situation first. ¡±


    Having said that, Cheng Yang continued leading Ma Tao inside.


    In fact, Cheng Yang is well aware of the status of Xiangcheng city at this time. Last time he has been very lucky to be selected by the leader of the third militia, and went on to become a profession. Now he intends to not only stroll around the main city, but also to see if any people with special gifted talent can be discovered.


    Now the main city all around the world has basically fallen into the hands of mankind. This made the number of people successfully transferring to a profession very high; so now if you want to have a high talent, you can really only look at the individual¡¯s qualifications. [TLN: In case you had forgotten, it¡¯s easier to get a higher talent the earlier a person transferred.]


    Naturally, Cheng Yang isn¡¯t looking for professions with high talent. In his previous life, in the entire Xiangcheng city, only four professions got s-class talent, one of which is Liu Hao. The other three people, two are soldiers, while the last one is an ordinary person, but also the backbone of the third militia. Trying to pull these three people to his side will undoubtedly be very difficult.


    What Cheng Yang is looking for is people with talent in internal management. Frankly, Luo Feng village have no shortage of high fighting talents, instead the people with ability and talent in internal management are scarce. In this regard, Cheng Yang must rely on his own foresight to walk ahead.


    Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city as a whole is a lot larger than Luo Feng village¡¯s current territory, with approximately 100,000 people at the moment. To find a few people out of 100,000 people is undoubtedly very hard.


    After looking around for nearly two hours, Cheng Yang had to admit he had been thinking too simple. Relying on their own ability to find people in this boundless sea of people is simply impossible to complete this task, even if found, that would be by luck.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to look for a way to find your parents.¡± Cheng Yang stopped and said toward Ma Tao.


    ¡°Good. ¡°Ma Tao suddenly became overjoyed. Frankly, wandering aimlessly in the crowd for more than two hours has already made him a bit impatient. If it weren¡¯t for his trust and awe for Cheng Yang, he probably would¡¯ve earlier raised objections.


    Cheng Yang walked quickly toward the main city center, where the profession statues and shops are located. The statue is located inside, while the shops surrounded it on the outside.


    Currently, Xiangcheng city¡¯s power holder is Yuan Jianze. He firmly control the transfer rights of the four profession statues in his hands, which means in Xiangcheng city his words is absolute. Ordinary people are incapable of getting near the profession statues.


    However, regarding the few shops, contrary to what one might think Yuan Jianze actually has no control over them. After all, everyday profession goes in and out of the shops. If his control is too strict, it¡¯s easier to give rise to people¡¯s backlash. Besides, these six shops only sell a few items in them, but if there is no power value, nothing could be obtained, which included Yuan Jianze himself. For such places, what is the point in controlling?


    Cheng Yang was able to smoothly walked into the alchemy shop. The inside of the shop was empty.


    The boss saw Cheng Yang, immediately a smile bloomed on his face, he said: ¡°Welcome dear customer, may I ask if there is anything the two customers need? ¡±


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t intend to buy anything here, after all, he has his own territory. In Luo Feng village, he can enjoy a 5% discount on his transaction. Besides, there isn¡¯t anything good to buy here. In addition to some common potions, there¡¯s nothing.


    But if he don¡¯t buy things, their follow-up plan would not be implemented, he said: ¡°I would like to buy 10 bottles of mana potion, but before buying, I hope your sire can let me stay here for some time. There is some matters I need to deal with. ¡±


    Ten bottles worth of power value is already a rare big order in the alchemy shop. The boss generously said to Cheng Yang that he can casually stay here as long as he want with no problem.


    Cheng Yang knows, what played a role is the power value in his account. These shopkeepers uses money as a mean to tell people apart. If his account doesn¡¯t have power value, perhaps the boss would¡¯ve earlier thrown him out.

 Chapter 66- God effect’s value

    Chapter 66- God effect¡¯s value


    Cheng Yang immediately found a small wooden stool, and sat down in a corner of the shop. Ma Tao chose to stand right behind him.


    Ma Tao was filled with doubts. He can¡¯t figure out the reason why Cheng Yang did such a thing, but for his trust in Cheng Yang, he chose to unconditionally complied.


    In less than ten minutes, someone finally came in from outside the store. Looking at this man¡¯s attire, he should be a person from the military.


    This man is indeed a person from the military, but he is also a subordinate to military district commander Yuan Jianze. His name is Situ Fa. At this stage, those that are capable of entering the shop to purchased items are people with influence.


    In the instant Situ Fa stepped foot into the alchemy shop, his heart was filled with indescribable shock.


    These past several days, he entered the shop no less than 100 times, and each time he only saw the boss. In addition, the boss¡¯s temperament is quite awful. When he first came in, he was thrown out.


    But now there are unexpectedly two more people inside the shop, and looking at their attire, they should also be profession. As for whether these two men are people of this world, or from unknown places, Situ Fa isn¡¯t sure. However, according to his estimate, with the shop owner¡¯s temperament, there is no way he would allow people to sit in his shop.


    While Situ Fa was still having some doubts, Cheng Yang spoke: ¡°Your excellency, I have here a piece of equipment, I do not know if you are interested? ¡±


    ¡°Equipment? ¡°Situ Fa¡¯s mind somewhat think otherwise. Regarding shops that sell equipment, Situ Fa had already seen them. Apart from equipment that increase attack which makes him quite envious, other equipment he wouldn¡¯t spare a glance, after all, those equipment only increases defense. On the other hand, the prices of these equipment aren¡¯t low. The power value that they obtained everyday in addition to covering cultivation, they still have to buy food supplies, so there isn¡¯t much surplus remaining, let alone buy equipment.


    Cheng Yang lightly smile: ¡°Indeed equipment, moreover very good equipment. ¡°Having said that, Cheng Yang took out a necklace from his bosom, and then handed it over to the other side.


    Situ Fa took a look at Cheng Yang, and then received the necklace.


    Situ Fa gave it a glance, and was suddenly shocked: ¡°Iron-grade necklace? Increase 2 physical attack? This ¡­¡­ ¡±


    Looking at this equipment made it somewhat difficult for Situ Fa to breath. Obviously, the equipment he seen earlier in the carving room was ordinary-grade, but the necklace he see before his eyes is clearly not an ordinary-grade item. If he can get his hand on this item, it would undoubtedly significantly improved his strength. But precious items are clearly not cheap to purchased. Although in his account are some power value, but these are used to purchase potions. He didn¡¯t dare make this decision alone.


    After a moment of hesitation, Situ Fa asked: ¡°Excuse me your excellency, may I ask whether or not this equipment is for sale? ¡±


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said: ¡°This isn¡¯t for sale, but if your excellency can do me a favor, this can be given as a present. ¡±


    ¡°NPC task? ¡°These words immediately appeared in Situ Fa¡¯s head. In his view, Cheng Yang¡¯s actions were too similar with the way NPC give tasks in game. First, he suddenly mysteriously appeared. Secondly, the items he came up with aren¡¯t for sale, but given to people that complete the task.


    If Cheng Yang knew what Situ Fa was thinking, he would¡¯ve bursted out laughing.


    ¡°May I ask your excellency, how may I be of assistance to you? ¡°Situ Fa tried to pressed down the excitement in his heart, and immediately asked.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°Help me find a few people in your city. This matter is quite difficult to complete, but if you were to tell your boss, I think it would be very easy for him. Of course, if you can do it alone, this necklace can also given to you as a present. In the event that you make your boss complete this matter, I can gift you an ordinary-grade equipment. ¡±


    Situ Fa¡¯s eyes turned, immediately he asked: ¡°Who do you need to find? ¡±


    How can Cheng Yang not know what he is thinking. If the people Cheng Yang named are easy to find, he intended to complete this task on his own. However, if they aren¡¯t easy to find, he will go and tell his commander.


    Cheng Yang smiled and said: ¡°I need to find the Ma Xiangnan couple and their daughter-in-law, Liu Xiyue, Wang Lu and Zhou Jie ¡­¡­¡± Lastly, Cheng Yang gave a general description of the people he needed to find.


    After hearing these names, Situ Fa knew he wasn¡¯t going to get this iron-grade necklace, he immediately said: ¡°Okay, I will tell my commander. I believe soon there will be news. But after we find these people, should we bring them here to you? ¡±


    Cheng Yang nodded and said: ¡°Yes, you can drop them off here. At that time, I will give you the rewards.¡±


    After Situ Fa finished listening, he immediately turned and walked away.


    Once Situ Fa was far away, Ma Tao asked: ¡°Lord, are Wang Lu and Zhou Jie your friends? ¡±


    ¡°No, they are people that are very useful to our territory. ¡°Cheng Yang has nothing to hide, and directly said it.


    Next is a long period of waiting. Taking advantage of this time, Cheng Yang took out his pharmacy refining tools, and began refining potions in the alchemy room.


    Currently, Cheng Yang not only has his herb picking skill upgraded to level 2, but even the pharmaceutical skill has reached level 2. His energy value has now reached 40, which is enough for him to refined potions 40 times. Moreover, as a result of the pharmaceutical skill upgrading, the success rate for refining small mana potion has improved a bit.Almost every ten tries, seven to eight would be a success.


    After 40 points of energy were consumed, Cheng Yang got 30 bottles of mana potion, and his pharmaceutical skill was also raised by 5%. In other words, if Cheng Yang want to upgrade his pharmaceutical skill again, he must successfully refined 600 bottles of small mana potion, which will takes at least 20 days.


    Cheng Yang spent half an hour refining potions. During this time, Ma Tao couldn¡¯t keep his composure.


    When Cheng Yang opened his eyes, he found a man in front eagerly staring at him. This man is the boss of the alchemy room shop. From the expression seen on his face, he must have made a startling discovery.


    ¡°You should have transferred to alchemist, right? Do you have God effect refining talent? ¡°The boss asked with astonishment on his face.


    Cheng Yang was slightly surprised, how can this man be so startled from finding out he possessed the talent God effect? At that time when he successfully became an alchemist, he remembered Luo Feng village¡¯s alchemy boss didn¡¯t made such an expression.


    ¡°I do have God effect talent, is this strange? ¡°Cheng Yang pretending to be at a loss asked.


    The boss was defeated by his expression, he said: ¡°This God effect talent, do you know what God effect talent represent? ¡±


    Cheng Yang nodded and said: ¡°Of course, I know. Isn¡¯t it whenever I refined a potion, the efficiency would double?¡±


    ¡°You ¡­ ¡­¡± The boss choked his words, only after a long time, said: ¡°Forget it, forget I said anything. But I want to make a deal with you, I do not know if you¡¯re interested? ¡±


    Cheng Yang immediately asked: ¡°What deal? ¡±


    ¡°I will buy the refined potions from your hand, purchasing a small bottle of mana potion at three times the original price, what do you think? ¡°The boss immediately said.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s mind began stirring, he was prepared to agree when suddenly he recalled a sentence, early birds catches the worm. This guy wants to buy his refining potions, there must be a reason for it. Moreover, their true value is probably more than three times the price of ordinary potion.


    ¡°This won¡¯t do, I can¡¯t take advantage of you like this, right? Like this my conscience will be restless. ¡°Cheng Yang said with an innocent look.


    The boss with an attitude of righteousness said: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I think of you as a talented person, which is why I am willing to pay a little more to support your growth. If you don¡¯t have any objection, how about we signed a supply agreement? ¡±


    Cheng Yang rigorously shook his head, said: ¡°No, when I transferred to alchemist, my teacher wasn¡¯t too overly excited when seeing this God effect talent, so I think its value shouldn¡¯t be too high. If you buy my refined potion at three times the price, you will lose out. Unless you can tell me why this thing is good, otherwise I will not trade with you. ¡±


    The boss hesitated a little, then said: ¡°Can you guarantee that as long as I tell you the benefit of God effect talent, you will agree to trade with me? ¡±


    ¡°Of course. ¡°Cheng Yang said very sincerely.


    If Liu Hao and others are here, they might be able to see some clues, but the boss apparently haven¡¯t noticed anything fishy. Looking at Cheng Yang, he doesn¡¯t think he is a cunning person, he said: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you. The value of God effect, needless to say, I believe you also know its great strength. God effect talent refined potions, the value itself and ordinary potion have no difference. But there are some special instances in this world, which limited the usage of potions. For example, some instances, you can only use small bottle of mana potion, while medium bottle of mana potion would be ineffective. So, now you know the value of your potion, right? ¡±


    The corner of Cheng Yang¡¯s mouth emerged a trace of a smile of succeeding his plot, he said: ¡°In this way, these potions really does have some value. Since that is the case, isn¡¯t your offer of three times the price a bit too low? ¡±


    The boss saw Cheng Yang¡¯s expression, and understood immediately that things were going downhill, he said: ¡°How could you break your promise? Just now¡­¡­ ¡°


    Cheng Yang smiled and said: ¡°I only promised to make a deal with you, but I didn¡¯t say the price for the transaction. And I think if I were to encountered those instances, wouldn¡¯t there be people who would buy my potions for ten times the price? ¡±


    The boss became speechless, only after a long time, said: ¡°10 times the price is too high. Although I can sell them at ten times the price, but the profits would be very small. I¡¯m a businessman, I can¡¯t do things that are unprofitable, right? ¡±


    Cheng Yang laughed: ¡°How much profit can you get has nothing to do with me, I only know that my profits must be met. If you do not agree to the deal, you mustn¡¯t blame me. ¡±


    The boss¡¯s face became distorted, after a long period of time pass, he said: ¡°If you promise not to sell your potion in the main city, I can promise you 10 times the profits, but you must daily supplied 80% of your refined potion to my shop. These must be included in the supply agreement. ¡±

 Chapter 67- Exchange

    Chapter 67- Exchange


    How can Cheng Yang hand over the initiative in the negotiations to other side? Immediately he said: ¡°Not wanting me to sell my potions in the main city isn¡¯t an issue, but wanting me to sell 80% of my production to you isn¡¯t possible. Because my refined potions need to first meet my usage. ¡±


    The boss immediately became sullen. This is entirely a seller¡¯s market, he didn¡¯t even have any leeway for bargaining, quickly he said: ¡°Then ¡­ ¡­ How much can you give me? It can¡¯t only be 10%, right? ¡±


    Cheng Yang smiled and said: ¡°How could it be? I am a very generous person, which is why I will trade with you 20% of my daily output. What do you think? ¡±


    The boss didn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh. Although 20% is twice of 10%, but its proportion to Cheng Yang¡¯s total output is too low.


    Fortunately, at this time Cheng Yang said: ¡°But 20% is the lowest number, if on certain days I am in a good mood, perhaps I will trade with you some more. Of course, if you are able to increase the price, I don¡¯t mind taking a little bit more out for sale. ¡±


    The boss looked at Cheng Yang¡¯s smiling face, and immediately he realized this guy is a sly fox. He thought he was shrewd, but still he couldn¡¯t stop himself from being planted in the opposite party¡¯s hands.


    But the boss also knows, now that Cheng Yang has realized the value of God effect talent for refining potions, wanting to regain the upper hand in the negotiation is out of the question. He has no choice but to agree under this condition.


    Next, Cheng Yang began to sign the acquisition agreement with the boss. This agreement was signed under the witness of God, so the contract can¡¯t be breach. However, Cheng Yang signed the agreement for only mana potions and health potions. As for other types of potions he will refined in the future, they won¡¯t be included in this agreement.


    Of course, there is also a time period for this agreement, which is for one year. The boss wanted to make the time period for the signed agreement as permanent, but Cheng Yang¡¯s head wasn¡¯t defective. How can he agree to such acondition?


    As for the supply, naturally it¡¯s impossible for Cheng Yang to delivery every day. However, the boss is quite resourceful. After being aware that Cheng Yang is a person from a field station, he had Cheng Yang reported the territory name. Now all Cheng Yang has to do is periodically hand over the refined potions to the field station¡¯s alchemy room boss, then the other side will naturally find a method to send the items to him.


    After the agreement is signed, Cheng Yang also got to know the other side¡¯s name, Zhao Yi.


    This name made Cheng Yang want to endlessly vomit. This guy must¡¯ve been thinking about money like crazy, otherwise how could he has such a name that means trillion?


    Cheng Yang will placed his copy of the agreement inside his bosom, and then asked: ¡°Boss Zhao, I have a question. Since you know the value of this God effect talent, then I think Luo Feng village¡¯s alchemy boss should also know, right? At that time, how come he didn¡¯t proposed to purchase my potions? ¡±


    After the agreement has been signed, Zhao Yi was in a good mood, he said: ¡°Your station is now only a village. Village shops¡¯ boss don¡¯t possessed the authority for such transactions. But since they are in a field station, god¡¯s¡¯ control is rather loose on them. Occasionally some special items might arise, and the most crucial point is that they have permission to change their craft.¡±[TLN: Field station can have special items that can be found only at the specific field station, while main city will have the same items sold in all the main cities.]


    Cheng Yang can see that Zhao Yi is very envious to the field station¡¯s alchemy room boss. But this sort of thing, Cheng Yang can¡¯t do anything, because it¡¯s the rules set by gods, unless one days he gained the qualification to confront the gods.


    ¡°Today¡¯s potions, you see¡­¡­¡± Zhao Yi gave a humble reminder to Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang is very generous, he directly took out six bottles of small mana potion and handed it to the other side. He said: ¡°These are for you. ¡±


    Zhao Yi¡¯s mouth was wide enough to plug in a duck¡¯s egg. He had hoped Cheng Yang would sell all 30 bottles of mana potion to him, but didn¡¯t expect it would turned out to be such a result.


    Immediately, Zhao Yi transferred some power value from his account to Cheng Yang. For this number, Cheng Yang is very concerned.


    When Cheng Yang saw his power value increased by 180 points, his heart was incessantly pleased. Because Zhao Yi listed the prices from the prices for the potions sold in the main city, otherwise by the price of2 power values per bottle of potion listed in the field station, Cheng Yang would¡¯ve only received 120 points of power value.


    ¡°Can you increase the price a little more? I might be able to sell all my refined potions to you. ¡°Cheng Yang shakes a bottle of potion in his hand.


    Zhao Yi swallowed his saliva, he finally come to a decision: ¡°Each bottle for 40 power values, it can¡¯t be any higher. ¡±


    13 times the original price, Cheng Yang is already well satisfied. He knew that since Zhao Yi accepted the offer, that mean the other side can still make a big profit, but now for Cheng Yang, power value is more important. If an extra 1,000 points of power value can be earned each day, Cheng Yang is very glad to do so.


    When Zhao Yi used 960 points of power value to purchased the remaining 24 bottles of mana potion from Cheng Yang, he became delighted. But he didn¡¯t dare let his emotions show, god knows what would happened if Cheng Yang was aware of his thought. If he knew, he might increase the price again. He thought of himself as a dishonest businessman, but compared to Cheng Yang, he felt like a sheep walking straight into a wolf¡¯s den.


    In fact, Zhao Yi¡¯s statements a moment ago wasn¡¯t entirely true. He said it concerned special instances, but that¡¯s not the case. If only certain special instances can used these potions, then its value won¡¯t be so high. The truth is, all instances in hell difficulty level can only use restricted grade potions. Hell difficulty level undoubtedly produces the best items in the instance. If you can cleared such an instance, there is no doubt plenty of people would line up to pay a big price for better potions.


    After the completion of the two transactions, there came sounds of footsteps outside the shop. Soon, they saw seven to eight men walked in. But Cheng Yang didn¡¯t find the people he was looking for inside this group of people.


    In front was a middle-aged man about 40 years old. Although he didn¡¯t wear a uniform, but a warrior¡¯s equipment, Cheng Yang knew he is the military district commander of Xiangcheng city Yuan Jianze, and also the person with the highest power in Xiangcheng city.


    ¡°Commander, he is the one who issue the task. ¡°Following behind Yuan Jianze, Situ Fa stated immediately after seeing Cheng Yang.


    After Cheng Yang heard these words, he knew Situ Fa has mistaken himself for a NPC task giver; but this was something Cheng Yang has done on purpose, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t had needed to borrow the alchemy room as a site.


    Yuan Jianze stepped forward a few steps, and went to Cheng Yang¡¯s side, he said: ¡°May I ask if your sire is the one that requested to find those people?¡±


    Cheng Yang immediately nodded his head and said: ¡°It is. Did you find the people I ask for? ¡±


    Yuan Jianze said: ¡°All the people are already here, but I would like to ask, what do you find these people to do? If you want to hurt them, I will not give them to you. ¡±


    For this performance, Cheng Yang¡¯s expression was very dull. He didn¡¯t think Yuan Jianze was a great man from his words. According to Cheng Yang¡¯s understanding, Yuan Jianze for the people of Xiangcheng city may give up some of their own interests, but definitely not because of the life and death of a few people that he would be willing to do so. Moreover, if Yuan Jianze managed to get his hands on the necklace, he could have a more formidable strength, a firmer footing in the apocalypse, and can also lessen the casualties of the city.


    Cheng Yang nevertheless stated: ¡°Rest assured, I won¡¯t hurt them. ¡±


    Sure enough, after receiving Cheng Yang¡¯s respond, Yuan Jianze didn¡¯t continue to read between the lines. If he really care about the life and death of these people, he probably wouldn¡¯t be so hasty bringing them here.


    Yuan Jianze turned to Situ Fa and said: ¡°Bring them in. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Situ Fa turned and walked out of the alchemy room. In less than a minute, he along with several soldiers escorted six people in.


    These six people were very nervous, because they have no idea what their destiny would have in stored for them.


    When they entered the alchemy room, three of them suddenly widen their mouth when they saw Ma Tao standing behind Cheng Yang.


    ¡°Little Tao? ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah Tao¡­¡­¡±


    After three consecutive shouts, these three people wanted to rushed toward Ma Tao. However, they have just walked two step forward when they were pulled back by the soldiers. These soldiers didn¡¯t received Yuan Jianze¡¯s instruction to release them.


    Ma Tao also have a look of excitement, he said: ¡°Dad, mom, Little Ling, you don¡¯t have to worry. ¡±


    It seems that these three people are right ones, Cheng Yang looked toward the other three people whom he was seeking. Among them was an individual with a more common appearance, belonging to the type that can¡¯t be found in a crowd of people, he is called Zhou Jie. Standing next to him was a woman 23-24 years old with a delicate and pretty countenance. She is Wang Lu.


    And standing behind these two people was a well dressed and slender beauty, age less than 20 years old. She has a pretty face that makes female stars that appeared on tv feels ashamed, but at the moment a frightened expression can be seen on her face. However, the firm look in her eyes show that her heart isn¡¯t as weak as her appearance made her out to be.


    ¡°These are the people you¡¯re looking for, right? ¡°Yuan Jianze knitted his brows as he looked at Ma Tao, and openingly asked.


    In fact, Yuan Jianze¡¯s group of people are very confused, because according to Situ Fa¡¯s description, this person should be a NPC. In that case, how can the man standing behind the NPC be associated with Xiangcheng city¡¯s survivors?


    Cheng Yang showed a unconcerned smile, he said: ¡°Your work efficiency is pretty good. They are the people who I¡¯m looking for. Actually, I was really looking for Wang Lu, Zhou Jie, and Liu Xiyue, and as for the other three are family of my follower. Since people have been found, then it¡¯s no longer necessary for me to stay here. This is your reward. ¡°Having said that, Cheng Yang took out the necklace and a ordinary leather armor and threw it to the other side..


    He isn¡¯t worried about Yuan Jianze turning hostile, because with his strength, he can spike all these people in front of him, so there is no need to worry about anything.


    After Yuan Jianze received the items, in that split second, indeed gave birth to a hint of hostility, but instantly he pressed it down. Liu Xiyue six people, for him, don¡¯t have much value. Moreover, he didn¡¯t ascertain the details on Cheng Yang, so naturally he didn¡¯t dare act rashly.

 Chapter 68- Probe

    Chapter 68- Probe


    Cheng Yang blatantly swaggered his way out of the main city, along with the escort of Yuan Jianze.


    Such a situation, in the main city of Xiangcheng city has never occurred.


    Along the way, Yuan Jianze constantly tried to inquire information, but Cheng Yang just casually answered him. He made it so that the other side can¡¯t grasp their unclear origin.


    Seeing Cheng Yang and the others passed through the light screen and go farther away, Yuan Jianze¡¯s expression turned gloomy.


    These past several days, he has always felt the control of the entire Xiangcheng city was in his hands. Even though the strength of the several shops¡¯ boss seems to be quite strong, but they weren¡¯t able to leave the shop. It was for this reason that Yuan Jianze basically ignored the existence of these people.


    But today¡¯s matter has completely smash his cognition. Where did Cheng Yang, this person drilled out from? Is he actually a people of this world? If not, why was he able to leave the stop?


    These questions intertwined in Yuan Jianze¡¯s mind, and he urgently wanted to know their answer.


    ¡°Commander, do we just let them walk away like this? ¡°Situ Fa said reluctantly.


    Yuan Jianze turned his head to give him a quick glance, then turned to the other side to take a look at the fat, middle-aged man following him, he said: ¡°Old He, send two people from your first militia to test them out. ¡­¡­Situ Fa, you will also call two people. Let them follow far behind, and look at the situation. ¡±


    He was the former vice-mayor of Xiangcheng city, now he is the leader of the first militia. Originally, his status was on par with Yuan Jianze. But due to the arrival of the apocalypse, he is now only a militia leader, and compared with Yuan Jianze¡¯s status was worlds apart.


    For Yuan Jianze¡¯s command, the two men dare not violate. At once, they turned around and arranged the matter.


    Cheng Yang and the others has been going straight forward. Ma Tao listened to his three family members talked about their own experiences after the apocalypse. Have to say, for any family, the apocalypse has brought disastrous changes to them.


    Liu Xiyue three people were very nervous, and up till now, they haven¡¯t determined who Cheng Yang is. Although Ma Tao has been talking with his family, but they weren¡¯t familiar with Ma Tao¡¯s family as well.


    But they also know that now, their fates rests in the hands of Cheng Yang. They could tell from Yuan Jianze¡¯s performance a moment ago, although Cheng Yang is only one person, but he definitely has an amazing strength. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have any room to bargain with Yuan Jianze.


    ¡°Big brother ¡­ ¡­¡± Zhou Jie couldn¡¯t bear this depressing atmosphere, so he decided to openly greet Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang interrupted him: ¡°Don¡¯t call me big brother, I¡¯m younger than you. You can either call me Lord or directly call me by my name. ¡±


    Ma Tao heard the two¡¯s conversation, immediately he stepped forward a few steps, and said: ¡°This is our Luo Feng village¡¯s Lord. If you want to later settle in Luo Feng village, then directly address by Lord.¡±


    ¡°Luo Feng village? ¡°Zhou Jie¡¯s face was at a loss. ¡°There is a place called Luo Feng village near Xiangcheng city? I only heard of Luo Feng Po. ¡±


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°Luo Feng village is located in Luo Feng Po, but after the apocalypse came, we established a village there. There, you can also transfer to professions. Of course, this also has a prerequisite. In order to settle in Luo Feng village, you must be subject to management. ¡±


    Hearing the first few words made Zhou Jie overjoyed, but after Cheng Yang finished the last sentence, his face immediately collapsed. He felt that if the management system of Luo Feng village is the same as Xiangcheng city, then whether he stayed in Luo Feng village or Xiangcheng city made no difference.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t continued explaining.


    Liu Xiyue opened her mouth at this time, she said: ¡°Lord, can you tell us why you brought us out of Xiangcheng city? ¡±


    Cheng Yang turned back and looked into her eyes. This made Liu Xiyue somewhat nervous. I shouldn¡¯t had just escaped from the tiger¡¯s mouth, and entered the wolf¡¯s den, right?


    Before Yuan Jianze¡¯s people found her, she was snatched by members sent by the leader of the second militia. The other side¡¯s request is simple, that is she must willing become his women. The counterpart terms were also very generous, it also included a place for her to transfer to profession. However, Liu Xiyue didn¡¯t agree. If it was not for Cheng Yang taking her out, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s difficult to predict the outcome.


    Cheng Yang bluntly stated: ¡°Because someone asked me to save you. Her name is Pang Shan, I think you should be well acquainted with her.. ¡±


    Liu Xiyue exclaimed: ¡°Pang Shan? She¡­.. ¡°


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°She is my brother¡¯s girlfriend. ¡±


    Liu Xiyue was greatly relieved after hearing this. Since it is Pang Shan who requested him to save her, then there shouldn¡¯t appeared a worse result.


    While the group was having a casual talk amongst themselves, two professions walked over from the side.


    They looked at Cheng Yang¡¯s group of people, one of them rascally said: ¡°S**t, right on time. Brother, how? Do we both bring her back or should I get the first turn? ¡±


    Liu Xiyue hurriedly said: ¡°you ¡­ ¡­ clean that filthy mouth of your. ¡±


    ¡°Hahaha ¡­ ¡­ the b****h also feisty! Just the way I like them. Down below that is! Ha Ha¡­¡­ ¡°The man¡¯s unbridled laugh echoed throughout the surrounding.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s mouth wore a trace of a sneer. In his heart, he couldn¡¯t help but look down upon Yuan Jianze for a bit. What is this place? Less than 500 meters away from the main city, and someone just happened to jumped out to provoke their group. If this isn¡¯t planned by Yuan Jianze, I¡¯m afraid even ghosts would find it hard to believed.


    And the people doing the test are too eager. If they had track a little bit further, they could¡¯ve witness the scenes of him killing enchanted beasts. Then, they would¡¯ve known that it might be a good idea to run far and hide far, but unfortunately they didn¡¯t do so.


    Cheng Yang coldly said: ¡°If you choose to leave now, it¡¯s still not too late. Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind taking two human lives. ¡±


    That cold stare from Cheng Yang made the two men¡¯s hearts trembled, but quickly it returned to normal.Here is Yuan Jianze¡¯s site, although they aren¡¯t Yuan Jianze¡¯s direct subordinate, but this time their operation is done on the orders of Yuan Jianze. Even if there are trouble, with such a huge backing, what are they afraid of?


    The first person to speak immediately clamored: ¡°You guys must be tired of living, don¡¯t you know that this is¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t have the patient to listen to him speak, directly an ice puck flew out and hit the middle of that man¡¯s face. His voice came to a halt, eyes with breath of arrogance has yet to subside, but his life has already come to an end.


    Looking at the man earlier performance, Cheng Yang was already aware that this act of misconduct wasn¡¯t his first time. Keeping such person in the world would only just cause great harm to more people.


    ¡°How dare you kill him?! ¡°The remaining warrior had a look of horror. He doesn¡¯t understand how his companion was killed in a single attack from the opposite party. And more importantly, the skill that Cheng Yang just used was a skill he never seen before.


    Cheng Yang sneered: ¡°If you keep talking rubbish, I will kill you. Go back and tell your master not to mess with me. I¡¯m not someone you can afford to provoke. ¡±


    At the same time, many survivors in the surrounding still in search for material saw this scene. When they look at Cheng Yang¡¯s face, they couldn¡¯t help but shivered.


    The remaining warrior wanted to say some rebuttals, but after a stare from Cheng Yang, he immediately tucked tail and ran.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get out of here! ¡°Cheng Yang¡¯s face returned to normal, with a smile he spoke to Liu Xiyue.


    Liu Xiyue had a complex look on her face when looking at Cheng Yang, but she didn¡¯t say a single word and immediately followed behind Cheng Yang to the south.


    After Cheng Yang and the others went forward a few hundreds meters, the quantity of monsters gradually increased, so Cheng Yang had no choice but to begin.


    Ice puck constantly formed on the tip of Cheng Yang¡¯s staff, and then one by one they spiked the refreshed enchanted beasts.


    This scene once again shocked the people in the surrounding, including Zhou Jie and others in his group. When Cheng Yang murdered the man, the feeling wasn¡¯t so intense. But regarding enchanted beasts, they actually know the opposite side¡¯s strength. However, these powerful enchanted beasts in the hands of Cheng Yang were like paper paste, a move to kill one, making it a quick efficient killing spree.


    After killing this group of 40 enchanted beasts, Cheng Yang looked back at the ruins in the distance, and then with Ma Tao and the others swiftly move away into the distance.


    After they left, two men came out from behind the ruins, their eyes filled with fear. It was as if it wasn¡¯t enchanted beast Cheng Yang killed a moment ago, but rather their people.


    ¡°Quick! Go back and tell the news to the commander, this man¡­ ¡­ This man is definitely not from Earth. ¡°One of them frighteningly said.


    The other person also agreed with this view. The two men then turned and rushed toward the main city.


    After running for a few minutes, the two men finally went through the light screen of the main city. Only at this time were they slightly relieved.


    Yuan Jianze was still waiting in place at this time. In front of him were the two professions intimidated by Cheng Yang. It seems that Yuan Jianze¡¯s experience has already informed him the bad news. Now Yuan Jianze¡¯s expression isn¡¯t looking so good.


    ¡°Commander, that man ¡­ ¡­ that man is too¡­.. He ¡­ ¡­ He alone destroyed a group of 40 enchanted beasts.. ¡°This man quickly recounted the details.


    Yuan Jianze frowned even more tightly, he asked: ¡°Where did they go? Why didn¡¯t you continue to follow? ¡±


    The profession¡¯s expression turned sullen, he said: ¡°Commander, that people was too vigilant, he has found our tracks. If we continue to follow them, it was likely to be kill by the other side, and if so, this pieces of news can¡¯t be brought back. ¡±


    Yuan Jianze also know that these people may be more worried about themselves dying, but he didn¡¯t point this out.


    Just as he was thinking about how to deal with this matter, a voice suddenly came down from the sky.


    ¡°Ants, congratulations on your struggles of living in this turbulent times and surviving these past 10 days! You have pass through God¡¯s initial screening. Now, God will give you some rewards, I hope you will enjoy it. ¡±


    That voice!


    That voice can be described as unforgettable in the mind of everyone, because it is precisely because of the emergence of this voice, that the apocalypse soon came.


    Now that this voice reappeared, what disaster will they be usher into?


    Although the opposite party spoke of some rewards, but no one will take it seriously. What happened when that voice previously spoke about human evolution? The outcome was almost half of the population died in the disaster.

 Chapter 69- High Housing Price

    Chapter 69- High Housing Price


    Three seconds after the voice faded, the sky shed an intense ray of light, which instantly shrouded the entire earth.


    All the survivors felt a stabbing pain in their eyes as their vision were completely covered in white. Their body seems to as if covered in some type of membrane, but no one seem to perceive it.


    After a few seconds, the white light dispersed, and everyone¡¯s line of sight gradually returned to normal.


    People outside the main city found no changes has occurred to the surrounding. However, it weren¡¯t the same for the people inside the main city.


    Previously, the main city only has several sparse buildings, while the rest of the areas were in ruins. But now the ruins has disappeared, and its place was a serie of buildings. Not only that, the original light screen which covered an area of 10 square kilometers has now expanded by a full four to five times, making it enveloped almost half of Xiangcheng city.


    In close proximity to the six shops are a serie of villas, which looks very luxurious. And in the outer circle are a serie of ancient-style lofts, which aligned in rows forming long columns. These lofts are all three floors high. In the most periphery circle, there is a high-rise building, which resembles the previously collapsed buildings.


    All those that saw this scene have yet to figure out what¡¯s going on. But a few seconds later, they discovered their mind unexpectedly received some new information, all of which related to these buildings.


    At this time, they realized the function of these buildings. Simply put, these buildings were built by God for them to live in. This is also the reward the voice mentioned of a moment ago.


    These buildings aren¡¯t ordinary residences. They also differ from the residences built in Luo Feng village. Of course, there is something they both have in common. That is, both of them offered cultivation speed bonus to profession.


    Of course, this isn¡¯t a free lunch. In order to live in these buildings, you must pay a certain amount of power value. People can choose to directly buy the residence, or they can choose to rent them.


    In the main city, those rows of villas in the center are without doubt the best, but their price are also appalling. If you want to rent them, each month would cost 100,000 power values. As for buying, no one dare think about it.


    Yuan Jianze originally thought that after taking control of Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city, he should be very rich. But once he found out the conditions for the usage of these villas, he discovered himself to be a poor person, a very poor person.


    However, the benefit of the villa is very tempting to him. Because by cultivating inside, you can double the cultivation speed.


    Although it appears that the daily power value consumption for using the villa is much higher than directly using power value to double the cultivation speed, but after people¡¯s strength increase, and the basic skill reaches a certain level, this consumption will instead be lower. Moreover, the maximum capacity of a villa can accommodates up to 10 people. So by this conversion, each person consumes only 300 power values per day, which can be described as dirt cheap.


    What¡¯s more, the role of the villa isn¡¯t just for cultivation. It¡¯s also a place of shelter, and a symbol of status ¡­


    Compared with the high cultivation efficiency of the villa, the lofts in the surrounding is a lot cheaper. But the loft isn¡¯t sold alone, but in rental units. Each loft has two to five rooms, with price ranging from 5,000 to 10,000 power values per month. Moreover, the cultivation speed bonus isn¡¯t the same, for loft it¡¯s only 50%. The only difference between lofts are their sizes and the amount of people each can accommodate. By calculation, and if the capacity is full, each person need to pay 30 power values per day to live in them.


    As for the tall building in the most peripheral, it¡¯s in fact divided into two types. One type belonged to the apartment-style and suite-style, it has a speed bonus of 20%. The rent for living inside is about 10 power values per person for each day.


    The other type is the dormitory-style. Each can accommodate up to 8 people, and has a cultivation speed bonus of 10%. The rent is two power values per person for each day.


    It can be seen that God designed the setting to favor the bottom-echelon. As long as the transfer is made to profession, if you want to live in an apartment-style or suite-style unit, then it shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Of course, under normal circumstances people would share rent. If the entire family are transferred to profession, then that would be more perfect.


    The main city didn¡¯t just have residence buildings, but also a number of shops scattered throughout the main city. As a result, the main city seems to look more like a city.


    Besides the several shops like the blacksmith shop that already existed, there are a few new buildings. These buildings, in addition to the Mercenary Association and the Trial Hall, there is also a pub.


    As stated before, the Mercenary Association is where mercenary group are established and upgrade their rank. Trial Hall is a place to entered trial instance. Lastly, contrary to what one might expect, the pub is very extraordinarily.


    In fact, out of all the buildings that can be constructed in the territory, Cheng Yang is most grateful of the pub. Although the pub is a place that provides drinks and amusement, but under the rules of God, the pub is endowed with some special functions.


    If you order a glass of wine at the pub, you can find a seat to sit down. At each seat, there will be virtual screen.


    On this virtual screen, anyone can search for information or post information. From a certain perspective, this pub is equivalent to a gaming forum.


    Cheng Yang knows all the information around the world in a year¡¯s time in the previous apocalypse, the most fundamental reason is due to this pub. It is precisely because of the pub that humans finally affirmed that the dilemma they are presently facing is indeed a global disaster.


    Although Cheng Yang didn¡¯t see the changes in the main city, but he was well aware of what they are. He knows that these buildings will also appears in Luo Feng village after it¡¯s upgraded to level 3.


    ¡°Lord, what was that about? ¡°Ma Tao with a look of shock asked Cheng Yang. The others has expression that wasn¡¯t at all any better.


    Cheng Yang replied: ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear? Specific details, I¡¯m not sure, but it should be a good thing. ¡±


    ¡°But, the God said rewards¡­¡­¡± Zhou Jie then said: ¡°Huh? No way, how can I have my own properties panel? Isn¡¯t this unique to only profession? ¡±


    Zhou Jie thought he became a profession after finding the properties panel, but his expectation was wrong. Because the properties panel only displayed simple data. It only showed the name, the title non-transfer, and power value amount.


    It is clear that Zhou Jie¡¯s current power value amount is zero point.


    God gave ordinary people the permission to have power value. Not only in order to give them a chance to live in residences, it¡¯s main goal is to allow them to transfer to a profession.


    Enchanted beasts are very powerful, but only when people are afraid of them. If several people combined their effort, they also have the opportunity to kill an enchanted beast. After all, the intelligence of a first-order enchanted beast isn¡¯t much higher than an animal. As long as strategies are used, dealing with this kind of enchanted beast is very likely to be successful.


    As long as they obtained 10 power values, they will have the authority to transfer. This can also be considered a goal for ordinary people to strive for.


    Cheng Yang understood Zhou Jie and the others¡¯ mood, he immediately said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll have the opportunity to transfer. ¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zhou Jie and the others became relieved a lot. As regard to Cheng Yang¡¯s words, they are also very clear that this is just a chance. In order to seize this chance, you must follow Luo Feng village¡¯s management, or rather Cheng Yang¡¯s management.


    On this point, they aren¡¯t too opposed. Countless people in Xiangcheng city prayed for the opportunity to transfer, even if it mean selling their children, women, and relatives. Compared to them, simply being subject to management isn¡¯t much of a condition.


    Then, the group quicken their pace. They must try to get back to Luo Feng village before it gets dark.


    At this moment, as a result of another transformation done by God, the monster that appeared in this world has undergo their first evolution. Although the coverage of this evolution isn¡¯t very wide, it still greatly increase the number of first medium-order enchanted beast.


    Before he left today, Cheng Yang commanded the territory¡¯s professions to be very careful, and for the time being not to explore further into uncharted areas. So as long as there is no unexpected accident, they shouldn¡¯t be in any danger.


    When Liu Xiyue and the others from a distance saw Luo Feng village¡¯s high walls, they were deeply shocked. Such a wall, how¡¯s it possible for humans to build in a few days time?


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t gave them an explanation. After they stayed in Luo Feng village for a period of time, they will naturally know the ins and outs of Luo Feng village.


    Using his mind, Cheng Yang slowly opened Luo Feng village¡¯s wall. Then, he smoothly led the group into Luo Feng village.


    Liu Xiyue and the others discovered that inside Luo Feng village are a lot of survivors. Their current state resembled the ordinary survivors in Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city, but after a careful observation, Liu Xiyue found that these survivors have an obvious differences compared with the ones in Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city.


    They aren¡¯t full of hunger or malnourished, and in their eyes can be seen a ray of hope.


    Of course, there are some exceptions. A few people with weak psychological capacity were dealt a major blow from the disaster brought forth by God, and lost their goal for the future.


    Liu Xiyue and the others has walked forward several hundreds meters, and didn¡¯t encounter a single person begging for shelter, or tried to sell their children.This made them can¡¯t help buthave more confidence for the future.


    At least, Cheng Yang this lord doesn¡¯t seem to so bad.


    If Cheng Yang knew what these people¡¯s evaluation of him was, he wouldn¡¯t know what to think.


    After going further into the village, they entered the inner circle walls. Here, Liu Xiyue and the others saw another scene. Everyone is a profession here, and many of them wear unique profession equipment. From this point of view, the strength of the territory¡¯s professions should be stronger than some of the forces in the main city.


    Only, they have yet to know the number of professions that existed in Luo Feng village.

 Chapter 70- Random Gate

    Chapter 70- Random Gate


    As the group approached the vicinity of the profession statues, they saw Niu Bing coming from afar. From the look on his face, he seems to have come across a troubling matter.


    ¡°Niu Bing, what¡¯s going on? ¡°Cheng Yang asked.


    Niu Bing bitterly said: ¡°Lord, our team got a causality. ¡±


    ¡°Cheng Yang slightly frowned: ¡°Oh, really? What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t I tell you not to go into areas that hasn¡¯t been explored yet?


    Niu Bing said: ¡°We didn¡¯t go to the perimeter, and the place where we were at had already been swept. But just after the god¡¯s world transformation ended, at a spot emerged two first medium-order enchanted beasts at the same time. They simultaneously attack the same person. We hardly have any time to save him. In the end that profession was killed.¡±


    This startled Cheng Yang. Such a matter is extremely rare, therefore Cheng Yang didn¡¯t mentioned it before.


    Following the transformation, while it¡¯s possible to directly respawn first medium-order enchanted beasts, but the probability is extremely low. In Luo Feng village¡¯s surrounding, having a single first-medium order enchanted beast spawned every day is already pretty good, let alone spawning two in the same place at the same time.


    This is a small probability event which just so happened to occurred while they were at that particular location!


    If it¡¯s someone else, perhaps they may overlooked such a matter. However, as someone who experienced another lifetime, Cheng Yang knows that this isn¡¯t as simple as it look. In the previous apocalypse, someone specializes in statistics discovered that when enchanted beast has an abnormal spawn rate at a certain place, then that mean there must be something special there.


    Whether or not that special stuff can be found, you must look at the individual¡¯s abilities and luck.


    Cheng Yang immediately asked: ¡°Where is that place? ¡±


    Niu Bing wasn¡¯t clear why Cheng Yang was concerned about this matter, but still he answered: ¡°The place is about two kilometers to the southeast of the south gate, where there is a small hill. It¡¯s quite noticeable. ¡±


    Cheng Yang is very familiar with the terrain around Luo Feng village. After listening to Niu Bing, he immediately thought of the location.


    ¡°Old Niu, make arrangements for them. I will go out first. ¡°Cheng Yang quickly said.


    Niu Bing noted the several people standing next to Cheng Yang. When he saw Liu Xiyue, he was immediately surprised: ¡°Lord, you really rescue the school beauty back? ¡±


    ¡°I was lucky. She just happened to be in Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city. ¡°Cheng Yang casually said, then he turned and walked away.


    Liu Xiyue also know Niu Bing. She is a good friend of Pang Shan. Although Pang Shan and Niu Bing hasn¡¯t been together for long, but they had met face to face. Just now the reason why she didn¡¯t greet Niu Bing was because Cheng Yang is still here.


    After Cheng Yang left, Liu Xiyue could no longer contained her doubts, she asked: ¡°Niu Bing, why are you here? Also Pang Shan, where is she now? ¡±


    Niu Bing didn¡¯t immediately answer her question, he turned to Ma Tao and said: ¡°Your name is Ma Tao, right? Are these your family? ¡±


    Ma Tao immediately nodded and said: ¡°Yes, captain Niu. ¡±


    Although Ma Tao isn¡¯t a profession of Niu Bing¡¯s brigade, but being a profession of Luo Feng village, they are very familiar with the captain of the five profession brigades.


    Niu Bing immediately said: ¡°Alright, first go find a place for your family, after that return to your unit. As for your family¡¯s transfer, I think that Lord will consider. ¡±


    Ma Tao was pleasantly surprised: ¡°Thank you, captain Niu. ¡±


    Having said that, Ma Tao took his family and quickly left.


    Niu Bing then turned to Liu Xiyue: ¡°Liu beauty, welcome to Luo Feng village. Pang Shan is in the alchemy room buying potion right now. She will be coming over soon. ¡±


    Liu Xiyue glanced away from Ma Tao walking in the distance, looking at Niu Bing with a look of shock on her face, she asked: ¡°Niu Bing, you are actually a captain here? For what brigade? ¡±


    Niu Bing had nothing to hide, he smiled and said: ¡°The profession brigade. Our territory have a total of five profession brigades, and I am one of the captain.¡±


    Liu Xiyue became even more surprised, after all, before the apocalypse happened, Niu Bing was just an ordinary college student that couldn¡¯t be any more ordinary. But after the apocalypse, in a flash he became a captain of a profession brigade, while a proud woman like she was still just an ordinary person.


    This gap is indeed too big.


    Niu Bing saw the doubts on Liu Xiyue¡¯s face, he smiled and said: ¡°It¡¯s not as complicated as you think, I was made captain simply because the Lord of Luo Feng village is my friend. He goes to the same school as us and share the same dorm room with me. ¡±


    Liu Xiyue widened her eyes, she said: ¡°Did you just say the Lord that brought us here is our fellow student?¡­¡­ ¡°


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it amazing? ¡°Niu Bing loudly laughed:¡± Initially, I also find it incredible. But now the apocalypse is here, what can¡¯t be inconceivable? ¡±


    Liu Xiyue revealed a faint wry smile and said: ¡°That¡¯s true. ¡±


    Niu Bing said: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about these things. In the future, you will enjoy your life in Luo Feng village. Although here doesn¡¯t necessarily make you as comfortable as before the apocalypse, but it¡¯s definitely better than Xiangcheng city. ¡±


    After that, Niu Bing began greeting Zhou Jie and Wang Lu. Niu Bing isn¡¯t familiar with the two of them, and he don¡¯t understand why Cheng Yang brought them back from Xiangcheng city.


    But since it¡¯s Cheng Yang who arranged for him to entertain these people, he will certainly it well¡­..


    After Cheng Yang departed Luo Feng village, the sky was starting to turned dark, but Cheng Yang didn¡¯t care. He is by himself, and it only takes a few minutes to reach the destination.


    When Cheng Yang came to the small hill Niu Bing described, he didn¡¯t see anything strange. Besides the occasional enchanted beast spawning out, the forest is without the slightest change.


    However, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t choose to easily give up. If such abnormal incidents can be so easily discovered, then it wouldn¡¯t reflect its value.


    Since after the god¡¯s world transformation, most items will have a certain amount of energy. Moreover, the more precious the item is, the more intense the energy fluctuation would be.


    At once, Cheng Yang focus his senses on the plants and trees, and began to carefully screened them ¡­ ¡­


    10 minutes later, Cheng Yang will have more than half of the hill¡¯s surrounding searched, but still nothing was found.


    He felt like he missed a once in a lifetime opportunity. After all, such abnormal incidents, if the time is miss, it¡¯s likely to completely disappear. With a mood of unwilling, Cheng Yang continued proceeding forward. A few minutes later, suddenly a obscure fluctuations of energy came not far in front of him.


    Cheng Yang quickly rushed forward, and clawed aside the deep thicket of grasses. He discovered in front of him is unexpectedly a dark gray light screen, which in certain interval would sent icy waves of energy, making anyone it passed through feel a slight chill in one¡¯s heart.


    ¡°How could it be this thing? ¡°Cheng Yang¡¯s face suddenly changed.


    This kind of dark gray light screen and the instance portal has the same purpose. It¡¯s just that the instance portal is permanently fixed, while this dark gray light screen is called a random gate. It means anyone that enter into a random gate must resigned themselves to heaven¡¯s will.


    However, the location of each random gate is fixed. If a team go inside, then they will be transmitted to the same location.


    Moreover, any random gate¡¯s transmission has a valid time limit. If the transmission time of a random gate is five hours, then after being transmitted inside, they will have five hours before being sent back.


    This setting seems to have the same purpose as the instance, but in fact that¡¯s not the case. After all, the space inside of an instance is limited. However, once a person entered a random gate, they would be transmitted to an environment that is as big as Earth. As long as your strength is strong enough, you can explore an unlimited amount of region.


    For almost all professions, they are more willing to enter an instance for adventure, rather than entering a random gate. Rather than say it¡¯s hard to obtain a good harvest inside the random gate, on the contrary, it¡¯s the opposite. Although any transmission through a random gate isstochastic, but this stochastic also has a specific range. As long as you go through the random gate, there will be some type of treasure or opportunity at the location.


    And correspondingly, the greater the opportunities the greater the risk. This is the rule established in all region. If you want to get the treasure, it must depends on your ability.


    Cheng Yang is now feeling very conflicted. Should he enter through this random door? If by any chance on opposite side is a powerful peak-oder enchanted beast, or alienation beast, would he even have the ability to resist, or would he be directly spiked?


    After all, any transmission through the random door can¡¯t return until after the time limit is up. If he encountered a strong monster, he will die.


    As for giving up the random gate, Cheng Yang is somewhat reluctant. In his previous life, there were only nine known random gates, of which only from three has some harvests been obtained. For the remaining six, people in four of the random gate were wiped out, while the people in the other two safely returned, but nothing was obtained.


    The reason why these two teams came up empty-handed isn¡¯t because the place they were transmitted to didn¡¯t have any treasure, but because they didn¡¯t have the strength to get the treasure.


    This is the data for the entire world. From this it can be seen how sparse a random gate is.


    ¡°Spell it! What¡¯s there to be afraid of? I already died once already, why be afraid to take this risk? ¡°Cheng Yang mumbled.


    Immediately, Cheng Yang turned and ran to Luo Feng village. He first went to the alchemy room and brought 40 bottles of mana potions. He placed half of them in his backpack, while the remaining in his bosom.


    Then, Cheng Yang tell someone to called Zhao Chuan to his room. He needed Zhao Chuan¡¯s help with something.


    Since Cheng Yang rescued Zhao Chuan from Huimin town¡¯s ruins, Zhao Chuan has been forever grateful to him. And now that Cheng Yang has made him the fifth profession brigade¡¯s captain, it let him give birth to strong feeling of friendship with Cheng Yang.


    For this, Cheng Yang can feel, therefore giving this matter to him to deal with is more appropriate.


    ¡°Lord, do you need me for something? ¡°Zhao Chuan came to Cheng Yang¡¯s room, and respectfully asked.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°Zhao Chuan, go find me a profession, and have him accompany me to accomplish a task. After it¡¯s completed I will give him a rich reward. You must make it clear to the other side that this task will be life-threatening. It has to be voluntary, and not forced. ¡±


    Zhao Chuan didn¡¯t think twice, he immediately said: ¡°Lord, how about letting me go? ¡±

 Chapter 71- Stone Forest

    Chapter 71- Stone Forest


    ¡°No, your talent is good. If something unexpected happen, it would be a great loss to the territory. ¡°Cheng Yang said.


    Zhao Chuan had something he want to say, but was stopped by the motion of Cheng Yang¡¯s hand. Zhao Chuan let out a sigh, he then turned and walked away.


    After a long time has passed, Zhao Chuan returned, but this time he wasn¡¯t alone. He was followed by a 24-25 years old young man. Cheng Yang didn¡¯t know this man, he should had just transferred after Zhao Chuan became captain. [TLN: In case you forgot, Cheng Yang was one of the captain of the brigade before handing it over to Zhao Chuan.]


    Standing before Cheng Yang, Zhao Chuan said: ¡°Lord, his name is Wang Cheng. He is willing to assist Lord with the task.¡±


    Cheng Yang nodded and said: ¡°Do you know the risk involved with this mission? ¡±


    Wang Cheng bluntly stated: ¡°I know, at the worst I¡¯ll die. This damn apocalypse, in the end who knows which day they would end up dying? Anyway since that might happen to me, I would prefer if my death be at least of some value. Lord, I only hope that after I die that you take good care of my family. I don¡¯t expect them to become profession. It¡¯s fine as long as they can have a peaceful and steady life.¡±


    Cheng Yang was deeply moved. People with this kind of mindset in the apocalypse is indeed only a minority. Although there are plenty of people in this world struggling at the edge of life and death, but how many of them are capable of confronting it head-on?


    ¡°Rest assured, whether or not you are able to smoothly return, you will receive the proper reward. ¡°Cheng Yang said.


    Zhao Chuan once again said: ¡°Lord, in the end what is this matter? If the risk is too high¡­¡­ ¡°


    Cheng Yang know that Zhao Chuan wanted to persuade him,so immediately he said: ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, I have a sense of proportion. I also control the entire Luo Feng village as well as the fate of tens of thousands of villagers in my hands, so I don¡¯t want to die anytime soon.¡±


    Hearing that, Zhao Chuan knows he is incapable of persuading him.


    After Zhao Chuan is send away, he immediately set off with Wang Cheng.


    Ten minutes later, Cheng Yang and Wang Cheng arrived next to the random gate.


    Wang Cheng had a puzzled look on his face. Cheng Yang began explaining the function of the random gate to the other side, and then said: ¡°Wang Cheng, after you are transmitted over, in the event that you aren¡¯t immediately attacked, find a place to hide and don¡¯t move. Wait for me to get there, then I¡¯ll arrange the next step.¡±


    Wang Cheng nodded, the look in his eyes became firm, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lord. Although I¡¯m not afraid of dying, but it¡¯s best to have a natural death. ¡±


    Having said that, Wang Cheng then raised the iron sword in his hand, and step into the portal.


    After Wang Cheng disappeared into the portal, Cheng Yang without hesitation, immediately turned and ran down toward Luo Feng village.


    A few minutes later, Cheng Yang rushed inside the village and came before the warrior¡¯s statue. He opened up the warrior¡¯s statue properties panel, and found the transfer¡¯s quota inside is at full capacity, making him instantly relieved.


    Wang Cheng¡¯s profession is warrior. If he was killed after being transmitted over, then the warrior¡¯s transfer quota would be vacated a spot.


    This is the method Cheng Yang came up with, it¡¯s also the only way to test the safety of the random gate. Of course, this approach also has some risks, but rather than being directly transmitted over, it¡¯s no doubt much safer.


    Cheng Yang once again rushed to the location of the random gate. Along the way, people can only see a faint afterimage.


    As he stood in front of the random gate, Cheng Yang took a deep breath before stepping inside.


    This is the first time Cheng Yang is transmitted through a random gate. This feeling of weightlessness makes him feel like he is falling from a great height. Fortunately, this feeling is very short. When he recovered his senses, he found himself standing in a bare stone forest.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t Yunnan province, right? ¡°Cheng Yang mumbled. In the country, the most famous stone forest is in Yunnan province.


    But now he can¡¯t be sure, after the earthquake that started the apocalypse happened, who knows how many stone forest god ended up creating?


    Suddenly, a head popped out from a stone not too far away, and waved at Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang swept a look at the stone, and saw the person poking his head out is Wang Cheng who he first sent over.


    When Cheng Yang ran over, and saw Wang Cheng¡¯s hiding place, he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle: ¡°Ha Ha,you did pretty well finding this place. This place can allow a person to stay hidden for ten days to half a month without fear of being discovered by a monster. ¡±


    Wang Cheng broadly grinned and said: ¡°Lord, it seems my luck is quite good, otherwise how else could I be safe and sound in such a high-risk task. What do I need to do next? ¡±


    Cheng Yang smiled and said: ¡°Your task has been completed. Now all you have to do is hide here until the end of the transmission time. Once it¡¯s up, we¡¯ll automatically return to the territory. ¡±


    During the transmission, Cheng Yang and Wang Cheng had been prompted the transmission time. It tells them that the random gate¡¯s duration is seven hours. According to Cheng Yang¡¯s calculation, the portal should have been in place for two hours before it was discovered. That means in another five hours the random gate will disappear. Not only that, below their properties panel is a countdown, which now displayed 5:03:42.


    Wang Cheng hesitated for a moment, but in the end kept his mouth shut. He is well aware of his own strength. The battle ahead, it would be impossible for him to assist the Lord. Rather than holding the Lord back, hiding here would at least not constraint the hands and feets of the Lord.


    ¡°Wang Cheng, do you know where this place is? ¡°Cheng Yang surveyed the surrounding, and casually said.


    Wang Cheng said: ¡°Where the specific locations is I don¡¯t know, but there¡¯s one thing I am sure of, that is we have definitely gone abroad. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? ¡°Cheng Yang was momentarily surprised:¡± Why? ¡± ¡±


    Wang Cheng said: ¡°It¡¯s simple. Lord, you can tell from the sun. Where our Luo Feng village is at the sun is set, but here the sun is up in the sky. ¡±


    Cheng Yang suddenly awakened. Apparently, his observation isn¡¯t attentive enough.


    ¡°Alright, you go hide first. I¡¯m ready to set off. ¡°Cheng Yang said.


    Wang Cheng immediately said: ¡°Lord, you must pay attention to safety. ¡±


    Wang Cheng is saying this from his heart, after all, whether the people of Luo Feng village cancontinue surviving in the apocalypse, to a large extent depends on Cheng Yang being alive. If Cheng Yang has an accident, whether Luo Feng village can keep this kind of rapid growth it has now, no one can say for sure.


    Cheng Yang nodded. After Wang Cheng went into hiding, he chose a direction to move forward.


    Walked less than ten steps, when all of a sudden Cheng Yang felt a sense of panic in his heart, as if something bad was about to happen. He quickly looked around, but nothing was discovered.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t take any chances, and choose to walked along a secluded path. Not more than a few seconds later, suddenly there came a sharp whistling sound in the air. When he looked up, he found a massive silhouette passing by from the air.


    ¡°F**k! What is this monster? ¡°Cheng Yang¡¯s mood was filled with fear. Even when confronted with his death, he wasn¡¯t this frightened.


    This silhouette is truly huge. Although the other side is still more than tens of thousands of meters from the ground, but it still gave people a great deal of pressure. This guy looks a little like the western dragon in the mythology world. It¡¯s several hundreds of feet long figure was sufficient to cause any aircraft before the apocalypse feel inferior.


    Is it a enchanted beast or alienation beast? Cheng Yang don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s reasonable to say that even if it¡¯s an alienation beast with high strength, nor should it have such a degree of change. If it¡¯s an enchanted beast, with it approaching the end of the tenth day of the apocalypse, will there be such a powerful enchanted beast? Isn¡¯t this just asking for humanity to be wiped out?


    Although Cheng Yang isn¡¯t aware of the strength level of the jumbo silhouette in the sky, but it¡¯s definitely not as simple as a second or third order enchanted beast. It might possibly be a fifth or sixth and so. Of course, it¡¯s on the premise that these levels exist.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang thought of a possibility. Perhaps when god remodeled this world, like in the game, the Earth was divided into numerous regions. In the vicinity of the main city belongs to low-level monster group, while the area he is at now belonged to high-level monster.


    After letting his imagination run loose, Cheng Yang still didn¡¯t get an answer. At this time, the giant flying beast in the air has let his line of sight.


    Cheng Yang wiped the cold sweat off his forehead that emerged unexpectedly without notice. He gave a wry smile, and then continue to explore forward.


    Now he has become more cautious, because he was worried that he might¡¯ve indeed be in a high-level monster region.


    There¡¯s also another matter that is giving Cheng Yang a hard time, in the end where exactly is this treasure or opportunity? Although Cheng Yang had already experienced the apocalypse, but the random gate isn¡¯t based on any pattern, because the location of its transmission isn¡¯t fixed. Let alone Cheng Yang¡¯s one year experience in apocalypse, even if you give him 100 years, nor will he fully understand his current situation.


    After Cheng Yang noted the transmission¡¯s central point, he did a circular exploration outward. This stone forest is indeed a troublesome terrain. It¡¯s easy for people to get lost inside of it. However, Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t worry about getting lost, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t freely roam around like this.


    Suddenly, a leopard-sized rat sprang out from a cavern in front. Regarding the size of this huge animal, Cheng Yang was surprised, not to mention this rat isn¡¯t strange to him.


    Cheng Yang immediately rushed forward to confront the rat. With his staff waved, an ice puck instantly shot out, accurately hitting the rat¡¯s chest.


    After the rat has eaten this attack, it wasn¡¯t yet kill, instead it rushed moved forward with its mouth making loud squeaking noise toward Cheng Yang.


    This rat isn¡¯t a first early-order monster, but has reached the existence of a first late-order. If the equipment wasn¡¯t included, its strength would be equal to that of Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang is a remote profession, and coupled with his speed being faster than enchanted beast of the same order, this rat is doomed to a fate of tragedy.


    After two ice pucks, this rat fell to the ground. Cheng Yang also received 4 power values.


    Cheng Yang had just heaved a sigh of relief when all of a sudden he saw another rat drilled out from the cavern.


    ¡°F**k, did I just poke a rat¡¯s nest? ¡°Cheng Yang cursed inwardly, as he waved his magic staff to kill this rat.

 Chapter 72- Power Value Stones

    Chapter 72- Power Value Stones


    Perhaps, God has decided to fulfilled Cheng Yang¡¯s request. After Cheng Yang shot out the final ice puck, another huge rat can be seen drilling out of the cavern.


    At this time, Cheng Yang stopped being collected. A moment ago, when he says ¡°poke a rat¡¯s nest¡±, that was nothing more than a bad pun. If there really is a large group of first late-order rat, then he¡¯ll definitely want to distance himself as far away from here as he could. Although he considered himself a very powerful profession, but in the face of a monster siege fulled of first late-order, he¡¯ll no doubt be overwhelmed.


    Cheng Yang attacked the rat¡¯s head, and then began retreating backward. After two attacks, Cheng Yang discovered another rat coming out of the cavern, and it seems at the same time this monster also noticed Cheng Yang, as it started to rushed its way over.


    Witnessing this scene, a thought suddenly popped up in Cheng Yang¡¯s head. The treasures he¡¯s looking for shouldn¡¯t be associated with these rat, right? If that is the case, his idea to escape doesn¡¯t seems to make any sense.


    Cheng Yang once again release two ice pucks, killing the rat in front. Afterward, he turned around to see if there¡¯s any good hiding place.


    The terrain here is very advantages to Cheng Yang. Everywhere is full of caves, so he only need to select one that is stable.


    He has yet to find a suitable cavern, when he noticed the rat chasing him unexpectedly turned around and ran back. It was just in time to meet another rat coming out of the cavern. Both enormous rats stopped at the entrance of the cavern, and unexpectedly chose to defend it.


    ¡°Sure enough, there¡¯s something fishy going on. ¡°Cheng Yang muttered. Maybe the reason these rats are adamant in defending the cavern behind them, apart from the cavern being their nest, perhaps there may be some other reasons.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s mind received a shock. He stopped searching for a cavern, and once again approach the cavern.


    As the distance between Cheng Yang and the two rats gradually narrowed, the two rats issued an ear-piercing scream. In less than a few seconds, from inside the cavern once again came an echo of movements, followed by two rats coming out from the inside.


    These monsters are without exception all first-late order. With the three rats Cheng Yang already killed, plus the four monsters in front, I am afraid that it¡¯s enough to wipe out the current main city.


    Cheng Yang slowly approached them. He wanted to test out how far the hatred of these monsters really is.


    80 m ¡­ ¡­


    60 m ¡­ ¡­


    50 m. ¡­ ¡­


    The rat¡¯s cries became more and more sharp. The ear-piercing sound causes Cheng Yang to feel flustered.


    However, Cheng Yang remained unmoved, as he continued slowly forward. When he moved another 10 meters forward, the four rats couldn¡¯t bear it any more. Using their hind legs to propelled themselves, they pounced toward Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang has long been prepared. When these rats rushed forward 10 meters, the spirit bone staff in his hand out of nowhere appeared an ice puck at the tip. It flew straight to a rat in middle.


    ¡°Bam ¡­ ¡­¡± A crisp sound was heard, followed by the screaming of the rat at the other end. His luck seems to be good, the slowing effect was triggered, causing the rat to fall behind from the rest.


    The remaining three rats were unaffected by the scream of its companion, as they continue to charge forward. Cheng Yang didn¡¯t want the battle to drag on for too long, so immediately he used Freeze, causing a rat to be frozen on the spot. Then, he slowly retreated while attacking the remaining two rats.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s retreating speed is only about half of the rat¡¯s speed. When they are about to catch up to him, one of the rat has lost its life. The last rat seeing an opportunity opened, abruptly accelerated its attack on Cheng Yang.


    At this point, Cheng Yang was too late to avoid. The explosiveness of this type of enchanted beast is unparalleled. Once their instant outbreak of speed is triggered, it¡¯s enough to completely erased Cheng Yang¡¯s speed advantages.


    ¡°Bang¡­¡­¡± The rat rammed straight into Cheng Yang¡¯s chest. Such an immense frontal impact immediately cause Cheng Yang to be unsteady, making him rapidly staggered backward. At the same time, his health was instantly reduced by 14 points.


    Although the pain in his chest made Cheng Yang feel very uncomfortable, but such an experience is a normal occurrence for him.


    Separating himself from the entanglement with the rat, Cheng Yang immediately ran toward a stone pillar on the left, while shooting an ice puck ¡­ ¡­


    Meanwhile, the other two rats recovered from the effects of Cheng Yang¡¯s skills at this time, and began to quickly catch up to them..


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t dare take any risk right now. So left with no better option, following the elimination of the rat that did a frontal charge on him, he withdraw 100 meters away. At this time, the remaining two rats unexpected once again regardless of Cheng Yang¡¯s presence ran back to the cavern.


    ¡°I knew you would be like this. ¡°Cheng Yang sneered, and began to meditate to recover. After his mana value is fully recovered, he swept forward and provoke the rats.


    This time, the remaining two rats didn¡¯t call for their companion, or maybe they have no other companion.


    Cheng Yang easily resolved his two opponents, but now there is another matter that is troubling him, how come there¡¯s no monster coming out of the cave? Could it be that I need to go inside of the cave?


    Cheng Yang took a deep look at this dark cavern, and finally mustered up the courage to step inside.


    For the first few meters of the cavern, the light outside can reflect onto the surface of the ground. However, as he continue to go deeper inside, only by touching the wall can he continue forward.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s heart slowly grew more solemn. If it¡¯s in a bright environment, he wouldn¡¯t even fear facing seven to eight giant rats. But in this dark environment, with the rat¡¯s night vision capabilities, in addition to him passively taking a beating, even the ability to fight back is lacking.


    But things had already come to this point, and withdrawing isn¡¯t Cheng Yang¡¯s nature. Besides, he has with him a couple of bottles of health potion. Even if there are giant rats ahead, he will still have the ability resist the other side¡¯s attacks and rushed out.


    After walking for nearly a minute, Cheng Yang suddenly felt something shine on him. Looking ahead, he saw a faint fluorescent light on the cavern¡¯s walls, extending throughout the areas..


    ¡°This is ¡­ ¡­¡± Cheng Yang stared vacantly at the scene in front of him.


    After discovering no enchanted beast ahead, Cheng Yang quickly rush forward. When he saw the objects on the wall, the look of astonishment on his face can¡¯t be expressed with words.


    ¡°How can it be this thing? How can there be so much? ¡°In Cheng Yang¡¯s eyes, apart from being pleasantly surprised, there is a trace of unwilling.


    These glowing objects are called power value stone. As the name implies, these power value stones is a type of ore that contained power value. As for how much power value each power value stone contained, it depends on the level of the power value stone.


    In his previous life, Cheng Yang once seen in the ¡°Forum¡± someone get this thing. At that time, there were pictures released, which look exactly the same as the ore in front of him.


    But that person only obtained a few power value stones, moreover they were all level 1 ores. Each lvl 1 power value stone contained only 10 points of power value in them. Although the amount of power value isn¡¯t much, but it also pointed out another road for humans to acquired power value.


    Until the arrival of Cheng Yang¡¯s death, humans still haven¡¯t found a single quarry that can produce the tiniest amount of power value stone.


    It¡¯s now more than 10 days after Cheng Yang¡¯s rebirth, and the apocalypse is only on its tenth day, but there¡¯s already a mine that produced power value stone in front of his eyes. How can he not be excited by this? Although this made him very excited, but at the same time Cheng Yang felt tangled, because right now he has no method of getting these power value stones.


    Let alone him having no mining skill, the random gate by itself is enough to deterred him from having any greedy thought.


    Before his eyes is merely a lvl 1 power value quarry. Even if he have a level 1 mining skill, in just four to five hours how much power value stones can he collect? If you want to absorb the power value from the power value stones, you must extract the ores from the mine. This is the rules of the game, and Cheng Yang doesn¡¯t have the ability to violate it.


    While he was pondering on what to do next, Cheng Yang¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He discovered a few shining objects on the ground in front of him, and quickly ran over to picked it up to take a look. He discovered they were power value stones.


    Cheng Yang immediately understood. These power value stones should be the benefits for entering the random gate that those with capabilities can obtained. The only problem is in the end how much one can obtained. If the amount is too small, Cheng Yang may not be particularly interested.


    At once, Cheng Yang hold onto a power value stone, and by using his mind, the power value in the ore was extracted into Cheng Yang¡¯s account, increasing it by 10 points. In an instant, the power value stone in his hand turned into a pile of dust.


    The method for using the power value stones was known in the previous apocalypse, but he never got the chance to personal use it. Now being able to smoothly extract the power value, he felt quite a sense of accomplishment.


    Cheng Yang roughly estimated the ores on the ground, his eyes confirmed no fewer than 20 pieces of ore, which is worth 200 power values.


    Cheng Yang without hesitation, quickly rushed over and picked these power value stones up one by one, and then extracted the power value out from the inside.


    As Cheng Yang gradually went deeper into the interior, he found along the way more power value stones scattered on the road.


    Regarding this, Cheng Yang guessed that either God deliberately left some power value stones behind when transforming the world, or when transferring the mine out of thin-air to the location, some unexpected changes occurred, which causes some power value stones to be scattered on the ground.


    Whichever possibility it may be Cheng Yang isn¡¯t sure, but for him, getting power value is a good thing. He has long been looking forward to his power value amount exceeding 100,000, so that he can opened up eight times cultivation speed.


    Moreover, the function of power value stones isn¡¯tused only for professions increasing their power value. It can also be used as an offering to sacrifice to the territory, in order to increaseterritory power value.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that each power value stone was the size of a fist, he would¡¯ve package all of these ores into his backpack, and used them to increase the territory power value.


    After advancing 100 meters, Cheng obtained more than 100 power value stones, which also increase his power value by 1,000 points.


    Right at this time, while Cheng Yang was lamenting over the operation not being a loss, he discovered that the power value stones on the walls suddenly changed. The originally pure white jade-like ores has now emerged a few light blue stones, and the texture was more smooth and rounded.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s expression lighted up. When he saw these power value stones, he immediately thought that it might be a higher level power value stone.

 Chapter 73- Narrow Victory

    Chapter 73-Narrow Victory


    Cheng Yang immediately looked down at ground, and discovered in the slight far away distance was indeed these light blue power value stones.


    A feeling of being pleasantly surprised welled up in Cheng Yang¡¯s heart. From just the lvl 1 power value stones, he has harvested over 1,000 power values. If these really are a higher level power value stones, then how much power values can he possibly get from them?


    Cheng Yang barely had time to go pick up the power value stones when suddenly from the depth of the cavern came a burst of squeaking. That sound unexpectedly matched exactly like those giant rats he had killed outside a moment ago.


    ¡°Damn! Don¡¯t tell me there¡¯s a giant rat in here? ¡± As Cheng Yang kept his eyes to the front of the cavern, he couldn¡¯t help but cursed.


    Sure enough, before he had a chance to make any further action, a percussive sound came from deep inside the cavern. Cheng Yang promptly braces himself, he doesn¡¯t want to fail miserably in a very easy task.


    Following a few short breaths, the highlight of two flashing light was suddenly knocked to the side of the cavern. After waiting for the distance figure to come closer, Cheng Yang discovered the figure to be a huge rat that was of a much larger size than those previous rats.


    If the rats before were comparable to a leopard, then the rat rushing toward him now is at least as big as a black bear. When it run, even the ground are slightly trembling.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Yang was immediately aware that the situation isn¡¯t good. Using his mind, a freeze spell was immediately release at the giant rat. Cheng Yang¡¯s casting time was a second long. While he was casting the spell, the rat managed to shortened the original 20 meters distance to 10 meters.


    Fortunately, the freeze spell doesn¡¯t have a probability for success, so this giant rat was instantly frozen in place.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t dare have the slightest amount of slack, immediately he turned and ran towards the outside. At the same time, an ice puck was shot backward, hitting the giant rat¡¯s forehead.


    However, after releasing the ice puck, Cheng Yang ran only ten meters before the body surface of the giant rat started melting. Once again, it began chasing Cheng Yang.


    In other words, the freeze spell he released only played an effect for one second, which is a full half of its original effect duration. Cheng Yang concluded that this monster is likely to be a first-peak order giant rat with some special skills or talent that can weakened his control skills.


    It isn¡¯t like Cheng Yang hasn¡¯t killed a first peak-order enchanted beast before, but that was done in the Scarlet Church instance. Moreover, he did it while staying at the top of the treetop without fear of being attacked by the other side. But now he is in a narrow cavern, let alone being in a favorable terrain, on the contrary it made him at a disadvantage.


    In a blink of an eye, the ice puck hit the giant rat. However, the huge brunt impact didn¡¯t influence the giant rat one bit. After the ice puck shattered apart, a lot of ice debris scattered all over the floor, the slow effect also failed to triggered.


    At this point, the giant rat is only 20 meters away from Cheng Yang. While running, Cheng Yang quickly shot off another ice puck.


    Cheng Yang made rapid calculations inside of his head, this giant rat¡¯s magic defense should be around 8 points, which means each of his attack will only caused over 30 points of damage. With this monster first peak-order strength, its health should be around 240 points. So if he want to kill the other side, then he need to at least hit it more than seven times.


    And now he only released two rounds of attack, and the other side has close to a distance of 10 meters. Before the monster overtake him, he still have one more opportunity to attack.


    What to do with the remaining rounds of attack? Based on the monster first peak-order strength, it only need to attack three times to kill him. So as long as he take a bottle of health potion, he¡¯ll surely have the opportunity to kill the other side first.


    Killing this first peak-order giant rat don¡¯t seem to be too much of a problem, but it¡¯s just a single monster. Who knows how many peak-order giant rats are in this cavern?


    If you can¡¯t get a certain amount of power value stones, then his action could even be deemed as a loss. Does killing a first peak-order giant rat any good? Isn¡¯t it worth only 8 points of power value?


    Currently, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t have time to think about these things. He could only take it one step at a time.


    He immediately released another ice puck, hitting the giant rat¡¯s chest. Once again, it uttered a miserable cries.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s good luck came to end at this time, as the giant rat launched its claw directly at Cheng Yang¡¯s head. Cheng Yang tilted his body to dodge, making the huge claws veer off target, and landed on his shoulder. Suddenly, he was sent flying out.


    ¡°It¡¯s strength is truly huge! ¡°Cheng Yang gloomily muttered. Once both of his feets landed on the ground, he instantly shot off an ice puck.


    The giant rat has just retracted its huge claw, and was ready to charge again when it suddenly got hit by Cheng Yang¡¯s Yang ice puck. Mood of intense anger instantly welled up in its chest, causing it to unleashed maddening roars to the heaven. While roaring, it charged straight toward Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang reckoned that attack should be aimed at his forehead, right? Although Cheng Yang knows that with the current strength of enchanted beast, their attacks shouldn¡¯t come with a special effect, but he didn¡¯t dare take the risk. By virtue of his more than a year of combat experience, he nimbly evaded the fatal location, but the right side of his body was still hit by the giant¡¯s rat head.


    Like a trapeze artist he was once again thrown into the air, ejecting outward for seven to eight meters before impacting against the wall with a loud bang. A piercing pain permeates his entire body. It appears that this first peak-order enchanted beast is really not something to be trifled with.


    A mouthful of blood ejected from Cheng Yang¡¯s mouth. The scene looks really horrible, but Cheng Yang¡¯s injury was only 30 points.


    Currently, Cheng Yang¡¯s health was only at 20 points. In the event that he suffer another attack, perhaps he might have to go meet with King Yama. As for the possibility of getting another chance at rebirth, the thought has never crossed Cheng Yang¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Shit! Here we go again¡­¡­ ¡°Cheng Yang barely had any breathing room. He could see the giant rat rushing at him. Cheng Yang knows that escaping has no meaning, and immediately shot an ice puck.


    At the same time, Cheng Yang held a bottle of health potion in one hand, and rapidly poured it into his mouth.


    The giant rat accelerated its speed. He saw a streak of blur fast approaching close to him. And at this moment, Cheng Yang¡¯s health potion has yet to make its way down his belly¡­..


    Cheng Yang¡¯s mind was in constant worried. The ice puck hit the middle of the giant rat¡¯s forehead. Immediately, he saw the ice puck shattered into pieces, and covered the surface of the giant¡¯s rat body, causing its speed to be instantly reduced.


    Looking at this situation, how can Cheng Yang not understand that the slowing effect of the ice puck was triggered at this time. Containing his feeling of ecstasy at this situation, he quickly ran out of the giant rat¡¯s attack range. Shortly afterward, the health potion displayed its effect, returning Cheng Yang¡¯s life back to full health.


    A wisp of a happy smile emerged on Cheng Yang¡¯s face. He immediate shot off another ice puck while the giant rat haven¡¯t recovered from the slowing effect, which didn¡¯t give it the chance to avoid, and it was directly hit.


    ¡°Squeak..squeak¡­!¡± The shrill screams expressing the anger and uneasiness of the giant rat can be heard resounding throughout the cavern.


    Experiencing trials of hardship in his past life, Cheng Yang isn¡¯t the kind to be soft-hearted. Also, there¡¯s no need to be soft-hearted to these enchanted beast. Cheng Yang once again shot an ice puck, causing the first peak-order giant rat to suddenly be overturned on the ground. Its eyes began to slowing but unwilling close.


    After the battle was over, a faint chill tingled down Cheng Yang¡¯s spine. If it weren¡¯t for the ice puck¡¯s slow effect triggering at the final moment, perhaps he really would¡¯ve die.


    Ever since his rebirth, Cheng Yang has always felt a sense of superiority. He felt that in this world, no one is better at understanding the world¡¯s rules than him. At the same time, more aware of what will occurred in the year following the apocalypse.


    But this experience no doubt dealt him a blow to the head. News, information, and so on are indeed very important, but if his life is gone, these things will no longer have any value. And the thing that can end his little life are most likely these enchanted beasts.


    In his previous life, the enchanted beast he killed numbered in tens of thousands, but the strongest amongst them is merely a first late-order, which isn¡¯t comparable to the monster in front. As a result of his lack of experience, he wasn¡¯t able to fully grasp the fighting habits of such a first peak-order giant rat. Also, it was his mistake underestimating the sudden bursts of the giant rat, which brought forth to the crisis at that time.


    Later on, it seems he must attach more importance to these enchanted beasts, otherwise on a certain day he might suffer a defeat.


    Cheng Yang calmed his mood. Then, he turned to the giant rat¡¯s dead corpse.


    Looking at the size of this monster, Cheng Yang couldn¡¯t help but be slightly depressed. If he had possessed a skinning skill, wouldn¡¯t this giant rat be able to provide him with excellent rat¡¯s leather? From the skins of a first peak-order enchanted beast, the equipment made should be able to reach the iron-grade.


    Cheng Yang took one last look at the giant rat¡¯s body, and then turned around and went deeper into the hole.


    This time, Cheng Yang will be a lot more cautious. A moment ago, if it weren¡¯t for the sudden discovery of those blue ore, causing his frame of mind to be stirred up, maybe he would¡¯ve found the presence of the first peak-order enchanted beast at an earlier time.


    Cheng Yang slowly groped his way forward, and quickly returned to the location where he encountered the first peak-order giant rat. Looking at the light blue ores in front, Cheng Yang feel that he must find a method to secure one.


    After clarifying what the hell this object is, then he can decide whether to take the risk forward.


    Cheng Yang properly tighten his clothes, and then gently walked forward. After a minute, he crossed less than 20 meters forward.


    In fact, Cheng Yang also knows that this approach is very risky. Although he had just killed a first peak-order giant rat a moment ago, but what if all of a sudden two popped out? He might be sent a quick tragic death.


    Finally, Cheng Yang arrived within breathing distance of a light blue ore. He slowly bend over to pick it up.


    This world haven¡¯t exist an object that required identification that Cheng Yang was aware of. Anyway, in his previous experience, he didn¡¯t find any items that need identifying. Of course, to some extent, his previous apocalypse¡¯s experience was equivalent to him mixing in the novice area. The knowledge he knows barely scratch the surface of the entire world.


    At present, the light blue ore held in Cheng Yang¡¯s hands also don¡¯t need identification. He immediately got the object¡¯s properties.


    Power value stone (Level 2): Contains 1000 power values in the stone. Can be absorb by profession or be sacrificed to the territory, then increase the corresponding number of power value. Mining conditions: Have a level 7 mining skill.


    Sure enough. It¡¯s a higher level power value stone. Cheng Yang can¡¯t expressed how pleasantly surprised he is right now. Moreover, this level 2 power value stone contains power value turned out to be 100 times of a level 1 ore. Just recalling it made Cheng Yang very excited.


    If level 2 power value stones are like this, then what about a level 3? Could it be 100,000 power values?


    If he was hesitant whether to continue exploring before, then now he no longer have any hesitation. Within the range of his eyesight, he saw three level 2 power value stones.


    So long as he can get these three power value stones into his hands, he can definitely upgrade the field station one day in advance.


    What¡¯s more, in this inner cavern, there are a lot oflevel 1 power value stones. For the level 2 power value stones, Cheng Yang intends to bring back to sacrifice to the territory, and use the level 1 power value stones for his own absorption.

 Chapter 74- Harvest

    Chapter 74-Harvest


    After the benefits have been confirmed, Cheng Yang became more careful.


    However, the gap between these level 2 power value stones and himself is quite far, so Cheng Yang have no choice but to slowly move toward them. During this process, Cheng Yang was able to absorb the level 1 power value stones he had picked up earlier off of the ground.


    Although every moment made Cheng Yang on edge, but in this process he was happy. After all, it only takes a few seconds to increase his power value by 10 points. If his position was replaced with somebody else, they would also be in a very cheerful mood.


    Granted that with Cheng Yang¡¯s present strength, even if countless enchanted beasts in the first early-order were to remain immobile for him to kill, he would also requires ten seconds to obtain 10 power values. Relatively speaking, Cheng Yang is more than willing to harvest power value with this kind of efficiency.


    After more than 10 minutes, Cheng Yang finally picked up a level 2 power value stone, which he then carefully placed into the backpack.


    At the moment, Cheng Yang feel that even if a gold-grade equipment was to be placed in front of him in exchange for these power value stones, he would not be willing to exchange them. Because relatively speaking, to him these power value stones are much more beneficial.


    So after nearly an hour, Cheng Yang finally reached the third level 2 power value stone. The whole process went without a hitch. Furthermore, there was no emergence of giant rat.


    Cheng Yang slowly bent down to collect the power value stone and placed it into the backpack.


    After getting up, Cheng Yang saw faintly visible in front was a few level 1 power value stones. He decided to go pick up these ores first before making his next course of action.


    After Cheng Yang advanced a few steps, he discovered in front was a curve. It¡¯s no wonder that a moment ago he couldn¡¯t see any farther into the distance.


    At this time, Cheng Yang suddenly had a bad premonition. Without a chance to react, noises of running can be heard in the distance with a tempo exactly the same as the giant rat that previously emerged.


    ¡°There really is a¡­..¡± Cheng Yang has yet to finish a line of verse before he turned and ran.


    After running back for ten meters, Cheng Yang turned around to take a look, and sure enough he saw a huge sized giant rat coming out from the corner. On its head wore a pair of serene blue colored eyes that was staring straight at him.


    When he saw this huge enchanted beast, Cheng Yang¡¯s tension went down a lot, because this monster was exactly the same as the one he had just killed. Since the first giant rat can be kill, then naturally the second one can be too. The only thing that made him depressed is that he had to consume a bottle of health potion.


    At this time, Cheng Yang somewhat regretted bringing with him so little health potion. If he had known things were going to be like this, he would have prepared more of them. As for the mana potion, its role at the moment is very limited.


    This time Cheng Yang didn¡¯t dare be as adventurous as last time. After the aftermath of an attack, he immediately consume a bottle of health potion, and then continued attacking.


    After the death of this huge sized giant rat, Cheng Yang¡¯s health value was left with only 20 points.


    Seeing this pitiful health value, Cheng Yang became conflicted. Should I use a bottle of health potion right now or not?


    Cheng Yang took one look at the countdown on his personal properties, and saw that there are still three hours and 12 minutes. However, right now he only have three bottles of health potion remaining.


    After a little bit of thought, Cheng Yang decided not to waste a bottle of health potion, and immediately sat on the ground and began meditating. Although mediation can only restore about 1 point of health value per minute, but as long as one hour passed, his health can be fully restored, which can be considered as pretty good.


    As time slowly elapsed, Cheng Yang¡¯s health value was finally fully restored. Once more, he began groping his way towards the depth of the cavern.


    This time, he repeated the previous pace rhythm. After he made a turn at the corner, Cheng Yang discovered within his line of sight are four exact pale-blue level 2 power value stones. Beyond that, he couldn¡¯t see anything.


    Cheng Yang was smarter this time, he estimated that on this section of the road there is no danger, and that after he arrived near the corner of the road, there probably will exist a giant rat.


    Cheng Yang immediately accelerated his speed, absorbing the level 1 power value stones picked off of the ground along the way, while at the same time received the level 2 power value stones into his backpack.


    Once again, he arrived close to the corner and with bated breath, Cheng Yang slowly creeped forward. He wants to have a look at where the huge-sized giant rat is hidden behind the corner, while also prepare for the upcoming battle. Of course, if he can take advantage of the other side not discovering him and attack first, that would be even more perfect.


    Indeed Cheng Yang¡¯s ideal is good, but the reality can be heartbreaking. He had yet to extend his head out to peek around the corner when the opposite side transmitted a squeak.


    ¡°As expected it was like this.¡± Fortunately, Cheng Yang has long been prepared. Immediately, he stepped back a few steps, and then threw an ice puck straight toward the corner.


    He wasn¡¯t sure whether or not God was concerned about his well-being, because from the first ice puck released the slow effect was triggered, making the huge sized giant rat¡¯s speed instantly cut down by half. At this point, let alone chase after Cheng Yang, just keeping up with his pace was very difficult.


    Such a good opportunity, there was no way Cheng Yang can let it slip past him. At once, he fall back, while rapidly ejecting two ice pucks, causing the other side¡¯s health to drop by nearly half.


    The ice puck¡¯s slow effect lasted for only two seconds. In the moment the effect vanished, the giant rat suddenly accelerated towards Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang saw this coming, and another round of attacks was released at the giant rat¡¯s body.


    When the two sides began getting stuck in a deadlock, the giant rat has only a trace of residual health left. It was only able to attack Cheng Yang one time before dying under Cheng Yang¡¯s ice puck. As a result, Cheng Yang has also been able to save a bottle of health potion.


    Cheng Yang with some expectation he returns to the original location, and with an ease mindset stretched his head to look out of the corner. However, when he saw the scene in front, he couldn¡¯t help but be slightly disappointed, because on the ground in front are only three pale-blue power value stones, while the remaining is a small amount of level 1 power value stones.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a bit stingy? ¡°Cheng Yang wanted to incessantly criticize, but he still nevertheless quickly walked past, and picked up the power value stones one by one.


    Currently, Cheng Yang¡¯s personal account has reached more than 13,000 power values, of which nearly 5,000 points were obtained these past two days from him killing enchanted beasts. While the remaining 8,000 points are all from absorbing these power value stones in this cavern. This is not including the 11 level 2 power value stones he has in his backpack.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s harvest can now be described as very rich. Traded with any other person, being able to obtain so much power value just after the tenth day of the apocalypse, I¡¯m afraid you have to let the person continue sleeping lest you awaken them from their dream. This is definitely more practical than any high grade equipment. Of course, if compared with architectural drawings, the gap value will lessen.


    After looking at the distribution of luminous blue-rays of light emitting from the ores leading to the corner, Cheng Yang took a glance at his remaining health potions, and decided to continue exploring ahead.


    As Cheng Yang approached near the corner, he waited for the expected sound to appear. However, reality tends to play a joke on Cheng Yang. His head is about look out of the corner, and the opposite side still have no movement.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s mind was filled with doubts. Is there no enchanted beast on the other side?


    Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t too happy with this thought of his, because in the event that the other side doesn¡¯t appear this type of giant rats, it probably indicates that there is no power value stone.


    With a nervous mind frame, Cheng Yang turned at the corner. The environment ahead caused him to be startled.


    Before when Cheng Yang was going through the cavern mine, the mine path can be described as a channel. However, this scene in front of him can absolutely be classified as a hall. The entire cavern covers an area of no less than 10,000 square meters, and in the cavern¡¯s walls are scattered numerous deep-blue gems. Its shape matched 70-80% of those power value stones he had previously. The only minor difference is that the color is much deeper.


    ¡°This is just asking for a person to die! ¡°Cheng Yang saw the multiple precious gems on the walls, and couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath.


    Cheng Yang speculated that these dark blue colored gems should be a higher level power value stone. By this calculation, there is no doubt each gem will contains a huge amount of power value. And such power value stones in this hallway in front of his eyes are no fewer than 1,000. If these power value stones can all be income by him, how much would his power value increase by? 10 million? Or maybe 100 million? With these ores, Cheng Yang felt that even standing proudly on top of the world in the future won¡¯t be impossible.


    This is really too enticing, so much that it made it difficult for anyone to refuse.


    The power value stones on the stones was unattainable to Cheng Yang. With his ability, these power value stones can¡¯t be mined. On the ground, he saw scattered with no fewer than ten deep-blue colored power value stones, this is what he really care about.


    If exchanged with someone else, maybe they would¡¯ve already rushed out. But Cheng Yang is someone that has known the importance of life, so his impulses has faded a lot. He knows more than anyone the cruelty and danger of this world.


    Cheng Yang shifted his sight away from these tempting power value stones, and then began to survey the entire cavern.


    At once, he saw in the deep interior lays five giant rats. Four of which looks exactly the same as the one just kill. However, the one in the center nearly double in size of these four monsters. Moreover, from their distributed positions, this giant rat in the middle is definitely the leader of the group.


    A monster that can serve as leader to a group of first peak-order is what type of existence? Cheng Yang is willing to vouch that this monster is at least second early-order.


    Thinking up to here, Cheng Yang¡¯s vest immediately cropped up in cold sweat. To him killing a first peak-order enchanted beast, perhaps might not be too hard. And precisely as territory guard Chen Yun said, as a profession, with the usage of potions and equipment, not being able to kill enchanted beast more powerful than oneself would simply squandered the title of profession.


    But now the enchanted beast in front of Cheng Yang isn¡¯t a minor order higher than his first peak-order, and is very like to be a powerful presence in the second early-order.


    What kind of existence is a second early-order? Cheng Yang isn¡¯t particularly clear, after all, in the year spent in his previous life after the apocalypse, the frequency of second-order monsters aren¡¯t very high. However, one thing is certain, second early-order monster more than doubled the strength of first-peak order enchanted beast.


    Now poised for battle with such an existence, his only fate is being spike. Like the way he now spike first early-order enchanted beast, there will be no room for any resistance.


    At this moment, Cheng Yang felt the scent of death drawing close to him. It was even more intense than the fight he had with the first huge sized giant rat.


    What to do? Retreat? Anyway, he had already earned plenty from this trip.

 Chapter 75- Race Against Time

    Chapter 75-Race Against Time


    Cheng Yang tightly stare at a dark blue power value stone 20 meters away, which he felt is beckoning him to go over toward it.


    Don¡¯t tell me I have to give up here? Give up on this power value stone that could very well be containing 100,000 power values?


    If I don¡¯t give up, what¡¯s next? Charge at this group of giant rats and throw away my life?


    Cheng Yang¡¯s mind was constantly in a struggle. This can be said to be the most difficult decision he had to make since being reborn.


    In order to avoid being discovered by the giant rats, Cheng Yang retreated back, and then began thinking deeply. He¡¯s really reluctant to give up on those lovely power value stones.


    After a long time has passed, Cheng Yang finally thought up of a method. He immediately opened his properties panel and began staring at the countdown above.


    Actually, Cheng Yang¡¯s method is very simple. It is to race against time. He plans to snatch a power value stone at the last second, and let the random door transmit him away. When the moment come to depart this place, let alone this giant rat being in the second early-order, even if it¡¯s in the third early-order or fourth early-order, so what?


    Currently, Cheng Yang is only 20 meters away from the nearest power value stone, while the other side is more than 100 meters away. Plus, the other side is also lying on ground. Cheng Yang calculated under these circumstances, the success rate is at least above 80%.


    If he doesn¡¯t dare take risks with an 80% success rate, Cheng Yang rather smashed his head in and forget about everything.


    As for the next dark blue power value stone, it¡¯s 30 meters away from the first ore. With this distance, wanting to gain possession of this ore will prove to be difficult. Cheng Yang didn¡¯t want to take that risk.


    Cheng Yang slowly withdrew to a distance, and then began quietly waiting. Now there are still half an hour left on the countdown, so he didn¡¯t need to wait too long.


    As time slowly passed, Cheng Yang felt more and more stimulated.


    Finally, the time displayed the final minute. Cheng Yang also started to count down in his head ¡­¡­


    Crossing a distance of 20 meters for Cheng Yang takes at least two seconds. This also included the time for stooping over to pick up the ore within the calculation. And in two seconds, the giant rat in the second early-order giant rats, sprinting at full speed should be able to run close to 90 meters.


    Ten seconds ¡­ ¡­ Nine seconds ¡­ ¡­ Eight seconds ¡­ ¡­


    Three seconds ¡­ ¡­


    Cheng Yang instantly shot out like an artillery shell being fired, and made a beeline for the front piece of dark blue power value stone.


    At the moment Cheng Yang rushed out, the several giant rats in the cavern also awakened, and immediately stood up. The huge enchanted beast in the middle has the fastest reaction. It was only half a second slower than Cheng Yang. Directly rushing out from its location, it went straight to the location of Cheng Yang.


    This is the first time Cheng Yang is facing an enchanted beast in the second early-order. Its sprint speed caused Cheng Yang to be amazed. This monster¡¯s speed was definitely not limited to something as simple as double the first peak-order speed. I¡¯m afraid it probably has a talent in acceleration, or skills that can enhance speed.


    Only this time Cheng Yang has no more time for hesitation. Even if the other side¡¯s speed is ultra- fast, he must get his hands on that power value stone.


    Perhaps it¡¯s because of the high concentration of spirit, but Cheng Yang erupted the fastest speed since the beginning of history. In the time span of two seconds, Cheng Yang arrived at the location of the power value stone. But at this time, that towering mouse on the other end is only 20 metersaway from Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang without the slightest hesitation, immediately bent down to pick up the power value stone, tightly holding the ore in his hand. At this moment, he has no time to put the power value stone into the backpack.


    Gripping the power value stone in his hand, Cheng Yang¡¯s heart brimmed with excitement. Success!


    At the same time, the giant rat was able to reached Cheng Yang¡¯s side, releasing a huge front paw straight toward his chest. Its velocity was really fast, giving him no time to avoid it.


    ¡°Hurry up and transmit me! ¡°Which is the final thought that ran though Cheng Yang¡¯s mind, just before the giant rat¡¯s paw hit his body.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s body shot out like a shell, crossing a distance of 10 meters before heavily hitting onto the walls.


    While Cheng Yang was flying in the air, the very large sized giant rat was following up closely behind. Opening its huge mouth, which exposed two sharp fangs, it bit down toward Cheng Yang¡¯s two legs.


    Just before its giant mouth closed, Cheng Yang¡¯s body instantly disappeared, as if the event never had occurred.


    This tyrannically tough giant rat suddenly erupted in a roar of anger! It can¡¯t seems to quite understand, how did the food that went into its mouth disappeared?


    Cheng Yang¡¯s body reappears in the outskirt of Luo Feng village, where the location of the random gate¡¯s used to be. Wang Cheng also appeared here.


    ¡°I actually didn¡¯t die! ¡°Cheng Yang was at first startled, but then he couldn¡¯t but uttered a loud laugh. Feeling the sense of accomplishment in his right hand, he can¡¯t help but want to grip the power value stone in his hand more tightly.


    Wang Cheng stood aside and didn¡¯t speak. He was able to feel the excitement in Cheng Yang¡¯s voice. It seems our Lord was able to get a good harvest.


    After laughing for awhile, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t immediately check to see the property of the piece of ore in his hands, instead he opened his personal properties panel. Seeing the pitiful five points next to health, he couldn¡¯t help but cringe. If the transmission time was to start a second later, wouldn¡¯t I had hang up?


    Subsequently, Cheng Yang raised the ore in his hand to view its properties.


    Power value stone (level 3): Contains 100,000 power values in stone. Can be absorb by profession or be sacrificed to the territory, then increase by the corresponding number of power value. Mining conditions: Need a level 20 mining skill.


    It¡¯s really a level 3 power value stone. Moreover, the power value contains in it is also a hundred times of a level 2 power value stone. For the current Cheng Yang, this is a very large number.


    Thinking about the 11 level 2 power value stones inside his backpack, Cheng Yang emerged a bright smile. It seems the territory upgrade is just around the corner, even opening eight times cultivation speed is within his reach.


    Without hesitation, he immediately absorb the level 3 power value stone.


    After flicking off the dust in his hand, Cheng Yang with smile said: ¡°Wang Cheng, let¡¯s go back. ¡±


    Now it¡¯s the middle of the night, in addition to it being the end of the month, the surrounding is completely dark. However, this doesn¡¯t pose a problem for Cheng Yang. He took out a level 2 power value stone, immediately causing the surrounding to be covers in misty blue light, making it unlikely for them to get lost.


    While en route, Cheng Yang transferred to Wang Cheng a thousand power values as a reward, which he deserve. Although it seems Wang Cheng didn¡¯t do anything, but in fact his task actually held the biggest risk. After all, under the circumstances of not knowing what is behind the random gate, he being the first to be transmitted was no doubt a death sentence.


    However, Wang Cheng contrary to what one might think was reluctant to accept the reward. Only after a lot of righteous preaching by Cheng Yang did he finally accepted.


    After 10 minutes, Cheng Yang and Wand Cheng returns to Luo Feng village.


    This morning, Luo Feng village¡¯s territory power value has risen to 7,000 points. Cheng Yang estimates that now Luo Feng village¡¯s territory power value should almost be 8,000 points, and coupled with the 11 level 2 power value stones in his backpack, even if it¡¯s not enough to upgrade Luo Feng village, it shouldn¡¯t be far off.


    Cheng Yang was intending to open the territory¡¯s property panel, but found that Yu Kai and the others are waiting around the altar. Cheng Yang¡¯s appearance immediately made them overjoyed.


    ¡°Lord, you scared the crap out of me. ¡°Niu Bing said. Although Zhao Chuan didn¡¯t speak, but his expression wasn¡¯t much better.


    Cheng Yang was a little dumbfounded, he asked: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    The two people has yet to speak, Lee Wanshan answered: ¡°Lord, after this you mustn¡¯t do anything this dangerous. Your life is related to the lives of the tens of thousands of people in the entire Luo Feng village. Once an accident happen to you, our Luo Feng village can be considered as finished. ¡±


    Cheng Yang immediately understood the feelings Niu Bing and Zhao Chuan, these two captains criticism.


    ¡°Before I went I made sure it was foolproof. ¡°Cheng Yang says smilingly: ¡°Although it was somewhat risky, but the harvest is extremely lucrative. Originally, we needed another 10 days to upgrade the territory, but now we will be able to upgrade this evening. ¡±


    Yu Kai and the others listening to the side immediately became excited. Although the territory upgrade has no direct benefit on them, but as the territory become more powerful, won¡¯t they also be more secure in the village?


    Cheng Yang went on to say: ¡°After the territory is upgraded, we can build the trial hall. Once that is built, we will be able to complete a number of tasks each day to earn power value and it won¡¯t be necessary to go out to kill monsters. At the same time, the barrack can also be built. These buildings are able to quickly enhance the strength of the territory. ¡±


    ¡°Lord, what are you waiting for? Quickly go upgrade! ¡°Liu Hao immediately shouted.


    Cheng Yang with a wry smile said: ¡°I was about to go upgrade, but wasn¡¯t I stopped here by you guys? ¡±


    Liu Hao immediately let out a light smile, and returned to the side.


    Cheng Yang walked over to open the territory¡¯s properties panel, and found the territory power value has reached 7,800 points. If coupled with the power value stones in Cheng Yang¡¯s backpack, the number will reach 18,800, 1, 200 points short from the territory upgrade.


    Cheng Yang with a forced smile asked Lee Wanshan: ¡°Old Lee, what time is it now? ¡±


    On the hands of Lee Wanshan is a mechanical watch, he raised his hand to take a look, and said: ¡°11:45. What¡¯s wrong? Power value isn¡¯t enough? ¡±


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°It¡¯s still short of a thousand points, so after 12 o¡¯clock I will go clear the instance. That will give enough power value to upgrade the territory. ¡±


    Yu Kai and the rest didn¡¯t think it was anything to feel depressed about, after all, they only have to wait more than 15 minutes.


    Fifteen minutes isn¡¯t a long time, after the time changed to the next day, Cheng Yang and the others have entered into the instance. Cheng Yang entered an instance while Chen Yun and the rest of the territory guards separately entered alone. As for Yu Kai and the others, they didn¡¯t need to go in now. After all, they aren¡¯t able to clear the instance alone, and right now their men are either in cultivation, or killing monsters in the wild. Naturally, they can¡¯t immediately return to clear their instance.


    Half an hour later, Cheng Yang and his guards emerged from the instances. Four of them took nearly half an hour, and fully provided the territory with nearly 2,000 territory power values.


    Now there isn¡¯t anything else for Cheng Yang to take into account, he immediately placed the 11 level 2 power value stones onto the territory altar, and then open the sacrifice mode.


    In a blink of an eye, 11 power value stones turns into a pile of smithereens.


    Looking at the territory power value reached 20,600 points, Cheng Yang couldn¡¯t help but dance with joy.

 Chapter 76- Level 3 Village

    Chapter 76-Level 3 Village


    In his previous life, humanity had only started to occupy the field stations outside of the city 2-3 months after the apocalypse occurred. Even then, they had to spend nearly half a year to upgrade the station to level 3. There¡¯s nothing that can be done to change this, after all, at that time the monster spawn rate in the wild has decreased, while the large monster communities in the surrounding area have already been wiped up. In that condition, being able to obtain an average of 500 power value a day is quite good.


    Cheng Yang made one last confirmation that the upgrade conditions had been met. The village had met the 400 professions condition, the building requirements and amount of power value satisfied the conditions. Cheng Yang inwardly smiled, the territory can now be upgraded.


    At once, Cheng Yang without any hesitation, immediately select to upgrade the territory.


    A familiar voice echoed into his mind:


    Congratulations, your territory ¡°Luo Feng village¡± has successfully upgrade to level 3, please view the territory¡¯s properties panel to examine the details.


    Cheng Yang immediately opened the territory¡¯s properties panel, and found as expected after the upgrade the properties has undergone a great change.


    Name: Luo Feng village


    Grade: Level 3 village


    Current Buildings:


    Warrior statue (level 3): Allow the transfer and promotion of the career Warrior at statue, can accommodate a maximum transfer of 206 people.


    Magician statue (level 3): Allow the transfer and promotion of the career Magician at statue, can accommodate a maximum transfer of 206 people.


    Archer statue (level 3): Allow the transfer and promotion of the career Archer at statue, can accommodate a maximum transfer of 206 people.


    Summoner statue (level 3): Allow the transfer and promotion of the career Summoner at statue, can accommodate a maximum transfer of 206 people.


    Priest statue (level 3): Allow the transfer and promotion of the career Priest at statue, can accommodate a maximum transfer of 20 people.


    Walls (level 1): secure territory and provide security to personnel, 1000 durability, 5 defense . Cover an area of 1 square kilometers.


    Walls (level 2): secure territory and provide security to personnel, 2000 durability, 10 defense. Cover an area of 9 square kilometers.


    Residence (level 1) (79): A place for people to rest and cultivate. Can improve the efficiency of cultivation by 10%. Have a maximum occupancy of 5 people in each house. 500 durability, 3 defense.


    Residence (level 2): Upgrade from level 1 residence. A place for people to rest and cultivate. Can improve the efficiency of cultivation by 20%. Have a maximum occupancy of 5 people in each house. Durability 1000, Defense 5.


    Blacksmith (level 1): Production of iron equipment and learn mining, a place for forging. Sell iron equipment, the equipment sold is related to blacksmith level. (Upgradable. Resources needed: 20 20 cubic meters of stone, 200 cubic meters of wood.)


    Tailor shop (level 1): Production of leather equipment and learn skinning, a place for sewing. Sell leather equipment, the equipment sold is related to tailor shop level. (Upgradable. Resources needed: 20 cubic meters of stone, 200 cubic meters of wood.)


    Woodworking shop (level 1): Manufacture wooden equipment and learn logging,a place for lumber. Sell wooden equipment, the equipment sold is related to woodworking room level. (Upgradable. Resources needed: 20 cubic meters of stone, 200 cubic meters of wood.)


    Engraving room (level 1): Production of jewelry and learn quarrying, a place for carving. While selling jewelry and equipment, the equipment sold is related to engraving room level. (Upgradable. Resources needed: 20 cubic meters of stone, 200 cubic meters of wood.)


    Alchemy room (level 1): Refine pharmacy and learn herbs, a workplace for herb refinery. Sell pharmacy potions, the potions sold is related to alchemy room level. (Upgradable. Resources needed: 20 cubic meters of stone, 200 cubic meters of wood.)


    Grocery store: Sell all kinds of supplies and sundries. Resource needed : 100 cubic meters of wood.


    Guardian Temple: special building, the Lord can recruit territory guards in the Guardian Temple. The strength of the territory guard is associated with the Lord¡¯s strength, while the quantity is associated to the territory level.


    Buildings that can be built:


    Walls (level 3): secure territory and provide security to personnel, 5000 durability, 20 defense. Cover an area of 36 square kilometers. Resources needed: 10 cubic meters of wood/meters.


    Residence (level 3): Upgrade from level 1 residence. A place for people to rest and cultivate. Can improve the efficiency of cultivation by 30%. Have a maximum occupancy of 5 people in each house. Durability 1000, Defense 5. Resources needed: 40 cubic meters of wood.


    Pub (level 1): Venue for alcohol consumption and leisure. Have the function to send and publish messages. At the same time, through the pub to inquire certain secret information. Resources needed: 500 cubic meters of wood, 100 cubic meters of stone.


    Barrack (level 1): A place for the territory to set up and manage military forces. Military officials can be appointed through the barrack, and train professions in the barrack. Can quickly enhance the skill proficiency. Resources needed: 500 cubic meters of wood, 100 cubic meters of stone.


    Mercenary Association (level 1): Place to create and manage mercenary team. Resources needed: 500 cubic meters of wood, 100 cubic meters of stone.


    Trial Hall (level 1): Trial instance building. Professions can enter the instance in the trial hall to earn power value. Dying in the trial hall instance won¡¯t cause actual death. Resources Needed: 500 cubic meters of wood, 100 cubic meters of stone.


    Task Hall (level 1): Place where tasks are publish and receive. Only people with a military rank or mercenary rank can accept the task. Resources needed: 500 cubic meters of wood, 100 cubic meters of stone.


    Territory attributes: speed (level 3) Field station¡¯s professions move 20% faster in territory, the grade level increase with the territory upgrad


    Territory power value: 634


    Promotion criteria:


    1. Reach 1000 professions. Four main profession statues raised to level 4.


    2. Upgrade blacksmith shop, tailor shop, woodworking shop, engraving room, and alchemy room to level 2. All newly added buildings must be constructed.


    3. Requires 3 professions to reach second early-order, 20 professions to reach first peak-order, 100 professions to reach first high-order.


    4. 100,000 territory power values.


    Cheng Yang is well aware of the properties of a level 3 village. In his previous life, it was also the highest level humanity has reached. What restricted these territories from upgrading isn¡¯t the rest of the conditions, rather it¡¯s the lack of high strength professions.


    If the condition only require for a single second early-order, then plenty of territories can achieve the conditions. After all, as a Lord, every level can raise a minor order. But now the condition requires 3, which is completely leading them toward the road to death.


    As for the other conditions, compared to the third condition, can only be regarded as a drizzle.


    At the moment, Cheng Yang isn¡¯t tangled over the conditions for the territory upgrade. Level 3 is already enough for Luo Feng village to digest for period of time.


    ¡°Lord, how about building the pub first? These past 10 days without drinking can make a personfeel listless. ¡°Zhao Chuan on the side said.


    In fact, Cheng Yang has already made plans. First of all, level 3 walls for the time being don¡¯t need to be built. With the current strength of the monsters, even the level 2 walls can¡¯t be broken.


    Secondly, the importance of the mercenary association isn¡¯t too big. Presently, all of the professions in the territory have joined the five brigades. Cheng Yang planned on making these professions his regular army. As for the mercenaries, Cheng Yang intend to wait until after the profession statues upgrade before coming up with a plan.


    However, the barrack and task hall building must be built as soon as possible. As for the pub, Cheng Yang was somewhat hesitant. The value of the pub isn¡¯t very large, but also definitely not small.


    However, the problem that Cheng Yang was currently faced with isn¡¯t the issue of choosing which building to built, rather it¡¯s simply because the territory have no stone at the moment. Apart from the residences and walls, nothing else can be built.


    After Cheng Yang stated the problem, Zhao Chuan and the others also have a look of frustration on their face. It seems he need to wait a bit longer if he plan on making these people his regular army.


    Afterward, Cheng Yang sent Yu Kai and the others away. As for the matter of his adventure into the random gate, it wasn¡¯t neglected because of the territory upgrade. Cheng Yang felt relieved overcoming the dilemma, because he knows that in this apocalypse, everything can¡¯t be 100% safe. And if you want success in the apocalypse, not taking risk is impossible.


    Looking at the territory altar in front of him, Cheng Yang¡¯s heart gave birth to a trace of emotion. He managed to upgrade his territory to level 3 just after the tenth day of the apocalypse, this should be sufficient to show disdain to the other warlords, right?


    At this time, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t immediately use the grace privilege, instead he went alone into the guardian temple.


    He remembers very clearly that when recruiting territory guard from the guardian temple it¡¯s based on oneself own strength to determine the grade of recruitment. If he wait until his rank is risen, recruiting the same number of territories guards may need more power value.


    Cheng Yang looked at his account, and saw he has a total of 114,000 power values. This huge number, in his previous life one year¡¯s effort wasn¡¯t able to achieve.


    However, compared with his previous life, Cheng Yang also needs to consume a large amount of power value. Now he have to use up all the territory guard¡¯s quota, so this power value consumption won¡¯t be a small number.


    With the upgrade of Luo Feng village, the territory guard¡¯s quota went from 20 places to 30 places. Minus the five places Cheng Yang has already used, he still need to hire 25 territory guards.


    Cheng Yang first went to every hiring guide to check the hiring list. As expected, there isn¡¯t a single ss-class talent guard. It seems that such guards are very rare.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t want to wait any longer, immediately he went to these guides and hired the guards he liked.


    Without exception, Cheng Yang choose to hire only guards with s-class talent. When they appear, they will already have first medium-order strength.


    For the 25 places, Cheng Yang distributed them equally among the four main professions, with the final quota used to hire a priest.


    It¡¯s not that Cheng Yang didn¡¯t want to use more places to hire priest, but because Luo Feng village¡¯s priest statue is currently only level 3, giving it a transfer quota of 20. According to the territory guard¡¯s employment rules, he can only hire a total of two priests.


    Watching the 25 territory guards in front of him, Cheng Yang felt a sense of accomplishment. In the future, these people will become the backbone of Luo Feng village¡¯s territory guard.

 Chapter 77- Contribution Value

    Chapter 77-Contribution Value


    This mass recruitment costed Cheng Yang a total of 15,000 power values, reducing his total power value to below 100,000.


    Cheng Yang handed over these 25 territory guards to Chen Yun¡¯s crew of five members, so that they can lead them according to their respective profession. The first recruited territory guard of each profession was made the team¡¯s leader. This can¡¯t be helped, after all, who let their talent be the best.


    After this affair was completely handled, Cheng Yang came before the territory altar, and opened the exclusive column for the Lord, and selected to use grace.


    A ray of energy overflows from the altar, and instantly sank into Cheng Yang¡¯s body.


    After a few short breaths, a formidable feeling diffuse throughout Cheng Yang¡¯s body. At this moment, he is became a peak-order apprentice expert. On Earth, amongst humans, Cheng Yang is definitely worthy of being called the first master.


    At the same time, Luo Feng village¡¯s 30 territory guards also upgraded, increasing their grade by a minor order. Aside from the three special quota used on Chen Yun¡¯s trio, the other 27 territory guards without exception upgraded to first late-order, making Luo Feng village¡¯s defense index sharply soared.


    These benefits are a little more than just the territory guards upgrading, Cheng Yang is now fully confident that every day the five quotas for the hard difficulty level of the Scarlet Church can be cleared. Even if this instance successfully upgrade, Cheng Yang is also certain that every day all the quota will be used up.


    This can¡¯t be helped, under so many experts, it¡¯s best to just smash through everything!


    With his peak-order apprentice strength, coupled with the existence of Chen Yun¡¯s trio with the same strength, Luo Feng village already has the potential to attempt its first nightmare difficulty level clearance in the Scarlet Church instance .


    Just thinking about the silver-grade equipment that might burst in the nightmare level instance made Cheng Yang feel endless envious.


    Not only that, but once the Scarlet Church instance is fully developed, Luo Feng¡¯s daily harvest of power value will be quite substantial.


    Cheng Yang carefully counted, and found that the number of clearance for the Scarlet Church has reached 49 times. Meaning as long as it¡¯s clear again, the instance will be able to meet the criteria for promotion. When that happens, the amount of territory power value obtained each day will exceed 8,000.


    Immediately, Cheng Yang sent the territory guards into the hard difficulty level instance.


    Now that he has a luxurious line-up of experts, naturally it¡¯s no longer necessary to send a person in alone to clear the instance.


    While waiting, Cheng Yang once again opened the territory¡¯s properties panel. On the territory¡¯s management page, he discovered that after the territory upgrade another option has emerged, which give people the ability to donate.


    Once the donation permission is open, all the residents in the territory will have a contribution value available in their personal properties panel, and through that they can donate power value or material to get territory contribution point. When converted, one point of power value will be able to obtain one contribution point.


    Contribution value is very important, because the Lord can according to their way of thinking set up a system where a certain amount of contribution point must be met to enjoy certain treatments. For example, a contribution value of 1 can live in residences and so on. Of course, at this stage the type of special treatment Luo Feng village can provide is very small, but with the development of the territory, the various type of facilities in Luo Feng will gradually improved. When that time comes, contribution value will be something people will be competing over.


    To some extent, the contribution value is one of the most important tools the Lord has for managing the entire territory.


    Cheng Yang immediately opened the donation permission. Afterwards, below the management page, he promptly saw the contribution value of everyone in the village. In the past, this page only showed the name of several officials in the territory.


    At this time, the teams composed of three high-order apprentice territory guards, after entering the instance for less than 20 minutes, smoothly came out from the inside.


    At this time, from an exterior point of view, the entrance of the Scarlet Church instance didn¡¯t change the slightest. However, there is a reason why Cheng Yang was clear that 50 clearances was required for upgrading the Scarlet Church instance, because this was some of the data summed up in his previous life.


    After upgrading the instance, the daily limit for clearance has reached ten times. Cheng Yang then arranged for five teams into the hard difficulty level instance. As for the increase in the normal difficulty level instance, Cheng Yang doesn¡¯t intend to fight for them. After all, the five profession brigades also need this instance to get equipment.


    For the remaining territory guards that didn¡¯t enter the instance, there are other tasks available. That is killing enchanted beasts spawning outside of the territory. Moreover, although the territory guards doesn¡¯t need to cultivate each day, they still need to rest.After all, people are not machines, and not resting after a long period of time will definitely make them exhausted.


    After arranging these matter, Cheng Yang opens the territory properties panel, and then immediately chose to upgrade his residence.


    Suddenly, the only level 2 residence in the territory went through a dramatic change. After a short time, the residence became an independent house with a courtyard.


    The small courtyard is very distinctive, on the outside was a row of wooden fences, and then in the interior can be seen a small two-story wooden building. The room add up to a total of ten rooms. However, according to the rules set by the gods, it can only effectively accommodate up to five people.


    Cheng Yang walked into the small courtyard, and first selected a room for himself.


    Even if Cheng Yang want to live alone in this small courtyard house, at the current stage it¡¯s a bit too extravagant.


    After Cheng Yang went into the residence, he found the inside environment was much better than the level 2 residence. Contrary to what one might expect, it has an atmosphere of a high-class hotel. Outside included a tea table, and after that is a wall serving as a partition to the bedroom.


    After Cheng Yang sat down on the bed, he proceed to opens his properties panel.


    Name: Cheng Yang (Luo Feng village Lord)


    Occupation: Ice Mage Rank: Peak-order sorcerer¡¯s apprentice (8.5%)


    Age: 19 Life: 300


    Health: 172 Mana: 310


    Physical Attack: 8 Magic Attack: 64


    Physical Defense: 12 Magic defense: 12


    Attack speed: 8.6 Movement speed: 11.2


    Talent:


    Each increasing a minor order, enhances magic attack by 4%.


    Each increasing a minor order, enhances territory¡¯s residents cultivation speed by 3%.


    Natural Medicine (single): Taking any drugs or pills, effect increased by 100%.


    Skills:


    Meditation: Level 4 (Sorcerer¡¯s basic skill, through meditation one can gradually enhance strength. Skill level increase associated with career-order ascension.)


    Ice Armor (Ice Mage¡¯s exclusive skill. Passively upgrade Ice Mage¡¯s magic defense and physical defence by 50%.£©


    Ice Puck: Level 3 (condensed ice magic to formed an ice puck to attack distant targets resulting in 120% magic damage. Attack distance of 30 meters. Have a 30% chance of slowing target¡¯s speed. Skill consume 5 points of mana. Proficiency 45%.£©


    Redirection: Level 1 (Shift a particular property (not including health and mana) on to other people. Other properties (not including health and mana) will be reduced by 50% for a 1 minute duration. Skill at level 1 can be passed on to five people. Effect duration, reduction of properties, and number of people will change as skill level increases. Skill consume 40 points of mana. Proficiency 7.1%.£©


    Freeze: Level 1 (Use ice magic to freeze the opponent with less than twice oneself attack power. Have a duration 2 seconds, with a cast time of 1 second. Have a cooldown of 1 minute. Skill consume 8 points of mana. Proficiency 31%.)


    Ice Thorn: Level 1 (Raining down from the heaven a wide range of ice thorns, covering a radius of three meters. All enemies within this range are dealt 50% magic damage, have a cooldown for 2 seconds. Proficiency 12%.)


    Equipment:¡­¡­¡­. (No changes)


    Power value: 99,527 points


    Following the upgrade of Cheng Yang¡¯s property values, with his current strength, he is more like a humanoid boss to those ordinary professions. Even if he stood still and let others to attack him, he wouldn¡¯t suffered from any harm.


    With the mana value doubling after the upgrade, Cheng Yang gained a more powerful battery life. At this point, even if in the face of a thousand enchanted beasts siege, Cheng Yang is without fear. With his ice thorn skill, combined with his high attack power, he was capable of spiking a mass of first early-order enchanted beast at once.


    At this time, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t rush to cultivate, but slowly and waited until his power value exceed 100,000 before starting to cultivate.


    After 20 minutes has passed, Cheng Yang¡¯s power value in just two to three minutes increased by almost 2,500 points. This portion of power value naturally was contributed by the five teams of territory guards for clearing the hard difficulty level Scarlet Church instance.


    Cheng Yang immediately started tonight¡¯s cultivation.


    With 100,000 power value, the maximum cultivation speed available was 8 times cultivation speed, and coupled with the level 3 residence and the effect of Cheng Yang¡¯s talent, his cultivation speed reached a terror of 9.26 times cultivation speed. Even then, after a night of cultivation, his peak-order sorcerer¡¯s apprentice¡¯s cultivation progress only increased by 2.3%. This numerical value once again verified Cheng Yang¡¯s talent is a multiplier instead of addition.


    A night of cultivation consumed Cheng Yang a total of 1,920 points of power value, fully emptying the power value he earned from killing enchanted beasts yesterday. It seems that eight times cultivation speed isn¡¯t something that anyone can open.


    He got up and walked out of his room,. Once out of his room, Cheng Yang discovered Liu Hao and the others sitting in the small courtyard. Beside Yu Kai who already started today¡¯s cultivation, the remaining four captain are here in the yard. It wasn¡¯t only them, in addition there are four unexpected guests. They are Pang Shan, Liu Xiyue, Wang Lu, and Zhou Jie.


    Seeing Liu Xiyue¡¯s trio, Cheng Yang remembered that after he brought them back, he hasn¡¯t made any specific arrangements. It¡¯s no wonder they are up so early in the morning in his yard. Lee Wanshan, what this guy come here to do? He shouldn¡¯t be attracted to the school beauty Liu Xiyue, right?


    ¡°Lord, your residence is so nice. Is there a room for us? ¡°Liu Hao says smilingly.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°Help yourselves! Anyway, only five people can live here. ¡±


    Niu Bing suddenly said: ¡°This ¡­ ¡­ Lord, can I not live here with you? ¡±


    Cheng Yang looked at him, then glanced at the person by his side, Pang Shan, Suddenly he let out a rogue laughed: ¡°Hey, why don¡¯t you want to stay here? ¡±


    Niu Bing immediately blushed, he said: ¡°I ¡­ ¡­ several men living together is very inconvenient.¡±


    Cheng Yang and several people bursted out laughing, he immediately said: ¡°Haha, you should¡¯ve think of a better excuse than that. If you want to live alone, that¡¯s not a problem, Use your power value to buy wood, then I will construct a private residence for you. As for what level residence built, it depends on how much material you buy. ¡±

 Chapter 78- Special Talent

    Chapter 78-Special Talent


    Niu Bing hurriedly said: ¡°That won¡¯t be a problem. My auxiliary class is carpenter, so as long as I spend a day cutting down 10 cubic meters of wood, it will be enough to have a level 1 residence built. ¡±


    Pang Shan annoyed by his wretched appearance, reached out with a hand toward his waist and gave it a slight pinch. This made Niu Bing immediately jumped up in pain.


    The scene immediately prompts the crowd to burst into a fit of laughter, but Niu Bing didn¡¯t seem to mind.


    After all the laughter died down, Pang Shan turned her head toward Cheng Yang and asked: ¡°Lord, is it possible for Liu Xiyue to transfer? ¡±


    Cheng Yang switched his sight onto Liu Xiyue, making the receiving party couldn¡¯t help but feel somewhat nervous.


    After a long time has passed, Cheng Yang said: ¡°Letting her transfer isn¡¯t a problem, but not now. At the moment, all the transfer quota of the few statues in the territory has been used up, so she¡¯ll need to wait until after the statues upgrade. This also won¡¯t take too long, the most it¡¯ll be is two days. ¡±


    Liu Xiyue was pleasantly surprised, quickly she said: ¡°Thank you ¡­¡­ Lord. ¡°Frankly speaking, she had somewhat of a hard time changing her habits and addressing someone with the unfamiliarterm Lord.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing but a small matter. Eventually, you¡¯ll have to transfer anyway. ¡°Cheng Yang said.


    ¡°Lord, what about us? ¡°Zhou Jie nervously asked. Although they had heard from Cheng Yang beforehand that they have a chance to transfer, but in the end they didn¡¯t get an exact answer. Therefore, some apprehension is also unavoidable.


    Cheng Yang calmly assured them: ¡°Both of you are the same. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Lord. ¡°Zhou Jie and Wang Lu immediately became delighted


    Cheng Yang looked at the crowd, and couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°You have so many people come find me, it wasn¡¯t just for this matter, right? ¡±


    Liu Hao immediately explained: ¡°How could it be? These matters are simply incidental, the main affair hasn¡¯t been said yet. Captain Lee, if you will. ¡±


    Cheng Yang immediately turned his attention to Lee Wanshan, and was suddenly enlightened. Perhaps they have some suggestions regarding to the management of the territory. If it was anything else, Liu Hao wouldn¡¯t have asked for Lee Wanshan to speak.


    Lee Wanshan stepped forward and said: ¡°Lord, it¡¯s this. Presently, our Luo Feng village territory¡¯s population has grown to nearly 20,000, with even the number of profession over 800 people. But right now, the management system is a bit chaotic. It could even be said to be loose. Whether it¡¯s regarding the usage of the residences or the living supplies provided to the ordinary people, both have some problems. So last night we had a discussion and came up with some proposals we would like to share with the Lord. ¡±


    ¡°Speak, no need to be so polite. ¡°Cheng Yang added.


    Lee Wanshan said: ¡°Thank you, Lord. There are two points I would like to make in my proposal. The first point of my proposal is to choose several people from the general population with management experience to handle the tasks of distributing materials as well as mediate between conflicting parties. As for the second point, it concerns looking for suitable candidates, specifically people to transfer to profession and set up conditions which make it possible for them to have their own private residence. Lord, as you know, in the heart of our countrymen, the word home is very important. Therefore, having a place where people can call their home is a very significant matter. ¡±


    Cheng Yang immediately said: ¡°Old Lee, your proposal is very good. So be it, I¡¯m going to have to trouble you with the first matter to look for the appropriate people for those tasks, and if they are selected, later they will have first priority for transfer. However, when you choose people, make sure to pay attention to those with a strong bureaucratic ideology. Don¡¯t select these type of people.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Lord! ¡°Lee Wanshan immediately replied.


    Cheng Yang went on to say: ¡°As for the second point, I already have a solution. Following this territory upgrade, people gained the permission to donate power value or materials to the territory to enhance their territory contribution value. In the future, the treatment people can enjoy will be closely related to the contribution value. For the specific details you can think over it first, so that later tonight we can discuss over the matter again. At that time, the problem you said will be resolve.¡±


    Lee Wanshan breathe a sigh of relief , suddenly he said: ¡°Lord, why does donated power value and material only get a single contribution point? Isn¡¯t this number a bit too one-sided? ¡±


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°I understand your argument, but regarding the territory contribution value, which contains so many things, it is difficult to quantify the importance of one thing, nor is it simple for the world rules to measure. After all, the same thing at different times will have different effects. However, the territory contribution value isn¡¯t the same. So, for this matter we can only develop a system of rewards and punishments outside of the rules of Gods, such as if a person do something for the territory, we¡¯ll reward him with a certain amount of power value. As to whether the other party is willing to donate to the territory, that will be up to them to decide.¡±


    Liu Hao on the sidelines chimed in: ¡°This method is pretty good. ¡±


    Lee Wanshan said: ¡°The method is good, but it contains too many details. I¡¯m afraid that in a short time, there is no specific approach for management. ¡±


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: ¡°No need to hurry, we can take it slowly. First, draw up a large framework, then if we come across a particular problem, we can once again make adjustments.¡±


    ¡°I understand. ¡°Lee Wanshan sighed. He also knew that now was different from the past. Before the apocalypse, to decide a matter that affects tens of thousands of people, a meeting must first be convene, and then several leaders would need to have a deliberation, which would take several months to come to a final conclusion. But now that isn¡¯t the case, if you really want to decide on a matter, it only need an affirmative from Cheng Yang, which no doubt simplified the process by a lot.


    After the discussion, Liu Hao asked: ¡°Lord, what are our main objective for today? The monsters around the territory no longer need us to clean up, and farther away those large monster groups aren¡¯t something that we can touch. ¡±


    Cheng Yang understood the meaning of Liu Hao¡¯s words. After the territory had obtained the territory guards, within one kilometers outside of the territory no longer requires the profession brigades to kill monsters. And originally farther away, large enchanted beast groups had already been removed, so these profession brigades can kill monsters as far away as three to four kilometers from the territory.


    But after the territory upgrade, nearly half of this region was included within the scope of the territory, making the remaining region insufficient to accommodate the maximum killing efficiency of more than 800 professions.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do it like this. Today, let those with craft skills and tools collect resources. In particular, the extraction of stone. This is urgent, otherwise several of our important buildings can¡¯t be built. ¡±


    Lee Wanshan said: ¡°Lord, right now only a small minority possess craft tools. Afrom from those who often enter the instance with us with a surplus of power value, the remaining in addition to opening double cultivation speed have not much power value left. However, I heard there already exist a profession who suspended double cultivation speed, and was ready to accumulate power value in order to buy a craft tool. ¡±


    Cheng Yang nodded his head, this came of no surprise to him. Craft skill, although it isn¡¯t an essential prerequisite for survival in the apocalypse, but if you can have a high level craft skill, it will undoubtedly make oneself¡¯s livelihood in the future more comfortable.


    For those that don¡¯t major in craft, the manufacturing skill don¡¯t need to be upgraded, but the gathering skill is very much necessary. In general, many precious raw materials are scattered around in this world. Let¡¯s say a profession was to be alone in a far away place and discovered a precious material, but ultimately because of the gathering skill level not being high enough had to give it up. How sad would that be?


    Therefore, it¡¯s necessary for these people to practice their craft skill as soon as possible.


    Cheng Yang did thought about using a number of power value to purchase tools for them, but now the territory has more than 800 professions. How much power value is he capable of taking out? He is a Lord, not a nanny. In order to let these people practice their craft skill, he would have to give up his eight times cultivation speed, which for Cheng Yang is unacceptable.


    Anyway, at the moment there is no need to rush. These next two days can be used to have the buildings built, and let them slowly developed their craft skill.


    Cheng Yang immediately nodded and said: ¡°Now there are still an area available on the outskirts of the village that your team can move toward. Let some of your professions go to that area to kill monsters. Afterward, select ten people to follow along with my operation. Old Niu, you can¡¯t come. Your team¡¯s cultivation time is at noon. ¡±


    Niu Bing also knows the importance of cultivation, so he also didn¡¯t badgered to come alone on the operation.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang recalled a matter, hurriedly he asked: ¡°Old Niu, yesterday you said one of your team member had been killed. Did you used up that transfer quota yet? ¡±


    Niu Bing was surprised, then he went on to say: ¡°No, as soon as I came back last night I had to handle their affair, so there was no time to go out to look for a suitable person for the transfer. ¡±


    Cheng Yang immediately said: ¡°You don¡¯t have to continue looking, this transfer quota I will borrow from you. When the profession statues upgrade, I will return it back to you.¡±


    While Niu Bing was left with a stunned look on his face Cheng Yang turned his attention to Wang Lu and said: ¡°Wang Lu, how about you come with me to transfer? ¡±


    Having said that, regardless of Wang Lu¡¯s surprise and delight, he walked directly towards the outside. Faced with such a happy event, Wang Lu naturally won¡¯t reject. Promptly, she went out with Cheng Yang.


    Leaving behind Liu Hao and others staring at one another, Niu Bing couldn¡¯t bear the continued silent and said: ¡°Haozi, you don¡¯t think Yangzi and that ¡­ ¡­ that Wang Lu is¡­¡­ ¡°


    Liu Hao has yet to to give an answer when Pang Shan on the side interjected: ¡°Your way of thinking is too complex. Perhaps, Wang Lu has a special talent so the Lord decided to have her transfer first? ¡±


    ¡°That could be true. ¡°Niu Bing was startled, he argued: ¡°However, Wang Lu hasn¡¯t yet transfer, so how does Yangzi know whether or not Wang Lu had a special talent? ¡±


    Pang Shan rolled her eyes and said: ¡°How can you be so stupid? The apocalypse hasn¡¯t happened before, so how did the Lord knew the apocalypse was coming? ¡±


    Niu Bing with a wry smile said: ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t even think about that. ¡±


    Lee Wanshan looked at the two young people slapstick comedy, and couldn¡¯t help but laughed, he said: ¡°I agree with Pang Shan¡¯s view. Maybe that Wang Lu really have a special talent, otherwise why would he bring her and Zhou Jie back from Xiangcheng city. ¡±


    Zhou Jie with astonishment on his face, asked: ¡°So, I have a special talent? ¡±


    The remaining few people focus their attention on Zhou Jie, Liu Hao shook his head and directly said: ¡°Can¡¯t tell. ¡±

 Chapter 79- Bank

    Chapter 79-Bank


    Cheng Yang followed by Wang Lu arrived before the profession statues, he asked: ¡°What profession do you want to transfer to? ¡±


    Wang Lu looked stunned, she asked: ¡°I can choose? From what other people said, don¡¯t I need to have my personal talent look at first before transferring?


    Originally, Cheng Yang wanted to say something, but then decided to swallowed it back, he said: ¡°It¡¯s indeed true that the personal talent need to be check. Alright, let me give you a test first. ¡±


    Then, Cheng Yang consumed a little bit of his mental power to test Wang Lu¡¯s talent.


    But after waiting for a long time, Wang Lu¡¯s forehead still didn¡¯t display any pattern. After seeing this phenomenon, Cheng Yang became relieved. As expected, my speculations is correct.


    Wang Lu couldn¡¯t check to see the pattern on her forehead, so quickly she asked: ¡°Lord, what profession is suited for me? ¡±


    Cheng Yang replied: ¡°Your talent don¡¯t have a tendency toward any particular profession, so it doesn¡¯t matter which profession you pick. However, right now there¡¯s only a transfer quota left for summoner among the four profession statues.¡±


    Wang Lu didn¡¯t know the benefits of talent, so she wasn¡¯t too concerned about it. As for what profession oneself want, she actually has no particular preference. Since Cheng Yang said that the territory only have a spot for summoner, then choosing summoner is good.


    A moment later, Wang Lu completed the transfer to summoner. As a result of the transfer, in her hands appeared a wooden stick.


    Name: Wang Lu


    Subordinate force: Luo Feng village


    Occupation: Summoner Rank: Low-order summoner¡¯s apprentice (0%)


    Age: 27 Life: 110 years


    Health: 30 Mana: 20


    Physical Attack: 1 Magic Attack: 5


    Physical Defense: 1 Magic Defense: 1


    Attack Speed: 1 Movement Speed 1:1.2


    Talent:


    Finance (special): Enable oneself to possess a special auxiliary class, financial planner. The financial planner may establish a bank in the main city or the field station.


    Skills:


    Spiritualism: Level 1 (Summoner basic skill, through cultivation it can gradually enhance one¡¯s strength. Skill level increases associated with career-order ascension.)


    Summon Dark Wolf: Level 1 (Summon a Dark Wolf that deals magic damage at close range. Inherits 100% of the Summoner properties, Dark Wolf¡¯s duration lasts for 10 minutes, the cooldown is 1 minute. Spell consumes 10 mana. Proficiency 0%.)


    Equipment:


    Staff: Summoner status symbol, holds no additional properties.


    After reading her properties, Wang Lu couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Lord, what is this finance talent? ¡±


    Cheng Yang couldn¡¯t concealed the happy expression on his face, he said: ¡°It¡¯s a very good talent. ¡±


    There are a few things Cheng Yang didn¡¯t mentioned to her, that is the role of the finance talent is far more than just good. For a territory, it was going against heaven¡¯s will. Not only is it important to the individual, but it¡¯s also of great significance to the entire territory. Because people with finance talent can set up banks.


    Banks, as the name implies, it¡¯s where money is deposit or loans. According to Cheng Yang¡¯s past life experience, the banks can be divided into two categories. The first type of bank is built by the individual, such banks must achieve a certain amount of power value before being build. Another type of bank is built in the name of the territory, the ownership of such banks belongs to the territory, i.e the lord. However, the capitals for the territory bank¡¯s operation isn¡¯t funded by the Lord, but by territory power value.


    Under normal circumstances, the territory power value can¡¯t be lent to people, but after the establishment of the bank, the Lord can allocate a portion of the territory power value to the bank, so that bank would be able to operate. This isn¡¯t only favorable to the professions in the territory, but also beneficial to the development of the territory.


    As far as Cheng Yang knows, professions with finance talents aren¡¯t few, but it¡¯s definitely not too much. There are approximately below 2,000 people with finance talents in the entire whole. Xiangcheng city also have a person with finance talent. It¡¯s the person Cheng Yang brought back to the village, Wang Lu.


    The reason Cheng Yang brought Wang Lu back to the village was obviously isn¡¯t so that she can have her own bank, but hopes that she can through Luo Feng village¡¯s territory power value played its maximum role.


    For the establishment of the bank under the rules of gods, Cheng Yang had some general understanding. The initial establishment of the bank is merely level 1. Its level is restricted to territory grade level and the financial planner¡¯s profession rank.


    ¡°But how is this bank built? ¡°Wang Lu with a look of loss on her face said.


    Cheng Yang said with smile: ¡°This is simple, you just have to go to the territory altar. Once you are there, you will discover that your personal properties will have an option where you can apply for the establishment of the bank. After that option is selected, the matters following it, I will handle them. ¡±


    Cheng Yang¡¯s innerly shouted: ¡°Amitabha Buddha, why does this make me feel like the big bad wolf cheating on little red riding hood?¡±


    After listening to Cheng Yang, Wang Lu didn¡¯t have any doubt. She directly went before the territory altar, and according to Cheng Yang¡¯s instructions click on the application for the establishment of the bank.


    Almost simultaneously a familiar voice sounded in Cheng Yang¡¯s mind.


    Dear Lord, your territory has received a new application. Please deal with it as soon as possible.


    This is the first time that Cheng Yang heard of such tips. It seems the gods are quite humane.


    Cheng Yang immediately approached the altar. He opened up the territory¡¯s management page, and sure enough next to Wang Lu¡¯s name was a message prompt.


    ¡°Do you agree with Wang Lu building a bank? ¡±


    ¡°I agree! ¡±


    ¡°Please select a banking model. ¡±


    ¡°Territory complete ownership. ¡±


    ¡°Because you have chosen the territory complete ownership model, the necessary materials for setting up the bank and funding the operation will be supply for by the territory. As the person in charge of the banking operation, the financial planner will be given 1% of the bank¡¯s proceeds as reward for their services. Do you agree? ¡±


    ¡°I agree! ¡°Cheng Yang secretly curse. How can he not agree? This clause is entirely written by the overlord. Fortunately, this 1% isn¡¯t much. Although after the bank developed, the daily income will be very impressive, but that is also something Wang Lu deserved.


    ¡°Please name the bank. ¡±


    ¡°Luo Feng bank. ¡°A bank in Luo Feng village is naturally called Luo Feng bank.


    After all the options has been selected, in Luo Feng village¡¯s properties panel, under the constructable buildings column was added a new building, Bank.


    Luo Feng bank: Luo Feng bank was owned by Luo Feng village. After the completion of the bank, a portion of the territory power value can be allocated to the bank. Bank will be managed by the financial planner to generate revenue. Resources needed: 500 cubic meters of wood, 50 cubic meters of stone.


    After reading this brief introduction, Cheng Yang finally heaved a sigh of relief. Although 500 cubic meters of wood is a lot, but the territory can still afford it. As for the 50 cubic meters of stone, although the village don¡¯t have any stone at the moment, but by tomorrow there should be enough cobble together.


    ¡°Is it okay? ¡°Wang Lu waited for a while but after seeing no activity, she softly asked.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°It¡¯s alright for the time being. When tomorrow arrive, all the resources should be collected, so at that time the bank can be set up. Later on, you will be the manager of this bank. ¡±


    Wang Lu sincerely said: ¡°Lord, rest assured. I used to be accounting. I will make sure this bank¡¯s operation goes smoothly. ¡±


    Cheng Yang nodded his head, and then came before the five profession statues. In each of the statue, he selected an option to upgrade. This should be done yesterday night, but because the territory power value was empty, he had to wait until now.


    This time, Cheng Yang chose to upgrade the four main profession statues¡¯ physical defense. As for the priest statue, the mana attribute was selected for enhancement. At the moment, the priest statue has already completed upgrading the divine attribute, and the attack attribute. Once the remaining four attributes is upgraded, the priest statue will be able to promote to the next level.


    After finishing this matter, Cheng Yang with Wang Lu return back to his small courtyard.


    Liu Hao and the others also stayed in the courtyard, and has yet to leave. After seeing Cheng Yang come back, everyone curiously gaze at him with a pair of eyes that expressed if you don¡¯t say the reason then this matter won¡¯t end.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°Wang Lu has been transferred. She received a special talent called finance, and can set up banks in the territory. In the future, our territory¡¯s excess power value can achieve circulation through the bank. At the same time, our excess power value can also be deposited in bank. ¡±


    Everyone isn¡¯t a fool, naturally they know the importance of the bank. The doubts they had just now also faded away.


    ¡°Old Niu, starting today Wang Lu will be appointed to your team, so make sure she get familiarwith the basic knowledge of fighting. Even if later on she have to spent more time dealing with the bank, but in this apocalyptic world, fighting will always be the main theme. It can¡¯t be put aside. ¡°Cheng Yang asserted.


    Niu Bing immediately complied.


    Then, Liu Hao and the others one by one began to leave the small courtyard. Everyone in accordance with Cheng Yang¡¯s command went to seek for the necessary amount of people.


    This unified action with Cheng Yang is something they are all looking forward to. Along with the blessing of Cheng Yang¡¯s redirection skill, the efficiency they will have for gathering power value will increase by several folds.


    10 minutes later, Liu Hao and the others brought their people back to the courtyard. Then, under the leadership of Cheng Yang left Luo Feng village.


    ¡°Lord, where are we going today? Are we going to continue killing enchanted beast groups in the surrounding? ¡°Liu Hao at one¡¯s side, hurriedly asked.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°That¡¯s what you want? Don¡¯t you think about anything beside looking for trouble with these enchanted beasts? ¡±


    Liu Hao emerged a wry smile: ¡°Lord, it¡¯s all very well to talk, but getting things done is another matter. We are still only at the low-order apprentice, so being able to fight against first early-order enchanted beast groupis pretty good. You can¡¯t be under the impression that everyone is as strong as you. Besides, in this world other than fighting enchanted beasts, what else is there to do? The only difference between them is their strength. We are looking forward to trouble with the enchanted beasts, but could it be that Lord you aren¡¯t looking for trouble with the enchanted beast? ¡±


    Cheng Yang says smilingly: ¡°Your goal is to kill the enchanted beasts, but my goal is to get those benefits behind these enchanted beasts.¡±


    Liu Hao was slightly stunned, but soon he instantly understood. Surprised he asked: ¡°Boss, what good items will come out this time?¡±


    Cheng Yang lightly laughed: ¡°It¡¯s a secret, you have to get there to know.¡±


    Liu Hao became speechless, but soon he recovered and continued chasing behind Cheng Yang. Lee Wanshan and Zhao Chuan, these two men also couldn¡¯t help but pick up their pace, and it turns out their direction of travel was toward Xiangcheng city.


    At this moment, from Luo Feng village to the south channel of Xiangcheng city, this section of the road almost all belongs in the scope of the territory, so basically along the way they didn¡¯t encounter any enchanted beast. Only after going through the south channel did a number of enchanted beast started appearing.


    This time, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t choose to select the familiar path, on the contrary he chose path that hasn¡¯t been explored yet.

 Chapter 80- Massacre

    Chapter 80- Massacre


    The present enchanted beasts has already been through its first wave of strengthening, leading to a rise in the number of first medium-order enchanted beast to appear. However, compared with Cheng Yang¡¯s group of people, they still fall a bit short.


    Along the way, as long as Cheng Yang come across a group of enchanted beast, he would immediately opened the redirection skill, and then with six man-made fortress began bombarding them. Whether it¡¯s an enchanted beast in the first early-order or first medium-order, one by one they would fall under the attacks of Cheng Yang and the others.


    After marching over the corpses of the enchanted beast, Cheng Yang and the others arrived at the east side of Xiangcheng city. In front of them, more than 100 meters away is a channel full of enchanted beasts.


    This isn¡¯t the first time Cheng Yang and the others have been to this channel. They were also here five days ago. However, at that time due to Cheng Yang lack of strength in the face of this group of spotted spider with long-ranged attack capability, he eventually made the decision to withdraw.


    But now the situation is different, Cheng Yang¡¯s defense has now reached 12 points, which is more than doubled the attack power of those first early-order enchant beasts. Even if Cheng Yang stood there motionless, allowing numerous first early-order enchanted beast to attack him, he would still be fearless.


    ¡°Lord, how should we strike? Or are we still going to continue using the redirection skill? ¡°Liu Hao hiding behind a wall in a soft voice asked.


    Contrary to his expectations, Cheng Yang shook his head and said: ¡°This time, I will go alone. You¡¯ll be watching. ¡±


    Liu Hao was startled, quickly he said: ¡°Isn¡¯t that a bit too rash? You¡¯re strong, but that¡¯s almost 2,000 enchanted beasts. This¡­¡­ ¡°


    Cheng Yang with a smile said: ¡°My strength is now at the peak apprentice-order, while the most powerful enchanted beast inside of this herd is only at the first late-order, and there¡¯s only one of them. Such a herd of enchanted beast, as far as I¡¯m concerned have no pressure whatsoever on me. ¡±


    After listening to Cheng Yang¡¯s explanation, Liu Hao and the others didn¡¯t say anymore. Although they don¡¯t have a clear impression on how strong is Cheng Yang but one thing they are very clear on is that in the event of danger, even if Cheng Yang can¡¯t beat the other side, escape won¡¯t be an issue.


    Cheng Yang then asked Liu and the others to hide in the ruins, and then went out alone.


    A few seconds later, Cheng Yang came to a distance less than 50 meters away from the location of the spotted spider¡¯s group. At this time, these spiders also discovered Cheng Yang, but they didn¡¯t immediately took action. The herd of spotted spider¡¯s eight legs quickly became restless, making harsh squeaking sound.


    Without worries, Cheng Yang immediately dashed forward a distance of more than 20 meters, and then instantaneously casted ice thorn. Afterwards, a large amount of ice thorn instantly fall down from the sky, shrouding six to seven spotted spiders that was in front.


    In this group of spotted spider was no first medium-order monster, so under Cheng Yang¡¯s ice thorn attack, all were immediately killed.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s attack immediately angered these spotted spiders, and combined with him having entered the range of these spotted spider¡¯s attack, a large tract of spider¡¯s thread was suddenly sprayed toward his body.


    Cheng Yang was sharp-sighted, at a glance he saw within the herd is a blue and purple spider. Indeed, it was a spotted spider in the first medium-order. Such a guy already has the potential to cause harm to their own.


    Taking advantage of the time ice thorn was on cooldown, Cheng Yang shot out an ice puck, accurately hitting on the head of this spotted spider¡¯s leader. His high attack isn¡¯t something this spotted spider¡¯s leader could bear. Immediately, the head was shattered, causing instant death.


    At this time, approximately ten spotted spider¡¯s thread hits Cheng Yang¡¯s body, but he stood there as if nothing happened. These spider¡¯s threads seems as if encountering a mirror, as they were straightforwardly bouncing back.


    In response to these spotted spider¡¯s attacks was a new round of ice thorn .. ¡­


    This massacre held no suspense. These first early-order spotted spiders in the hands of Cheng Yang died in acres.


    A few minutes later, the leader hidden in the crowd of spotted spiders seems to have noticed Cheng Yang was bad news. It discovered that merely by depending on these subordinates in front was incapable of dealing with Cheng Yang. At once, it commanded a large herd of spotted spiders toward Cheng Yang, ready to attack from all four sides.


    On the corner of Cheng Yang¡¯s mouth emerged a sneer. Wanting to use this method to sandwich him, they must¡¯ve overestimate their IQ, right? Don¡¯t they know he could just lean against a wall to fight?


    At once, Cheng Yang confronted the spotted spiders, while simultaneously retreating backward. Once he retreated to the side of a wall, he immediately stood still and started to attack the spotted spiders that was in front.


    Quickly, 100 spotted spiders were killed. Suddenly, Cheng Yang felt a gust of wind blew over his head. He was able to promptly dodge in time, in a flash a large object fell from the sky and smashed down near his feet.


    Huh, isn¡¯t this a spotted spider? How did it fall from the sky?


    While Cheng Yang was figuring out what had happened, a few more spotted spiders fell down from the sky, but luckily Cheng Yang was able to timely avoid them, otherwise I¡¯m afraid they would¡¯ve directly hit him.


    ¡°F**k! How could I forget these guys can climb walls? ¡°Cheng Yang couldn¡¯t help but cursed a sentence. He was only thinking about how these monsters couldn¡¯t break through his defense, while ignoring the fact that these spiders are able to freely walk on walls.


    If it was only these spotted spiders falling over his head, Cheng Yang wouldn¡¯t need to worry. But now if he tried to put in his best effort to dodge these monsters, he obviously won¡¯t have the energy to deal with the monsters rushing in front. If the amount of spotted spider were low, this would be nothing. However, now there are thousands of spotted spiders in the surroundings, which was enough to completely bury him off. His strength is strong, but if he was completely buried underneath, I¡¯m afraid all that power would have nowhere to go.


    Immediately, Cheng Yang chose to abandon his position. After using his ice thorn skill to clear a path, he rapidly receded.


    At the time of withdrawal, Cheng Yang chose a direction deliberately avoiding the hiding place of Liu Hao and the others. If he was hasty and chose the direction toward them, it¡¯s estimated that the fate of Liu Hao and the others would be completely tragic.


    After such a long battle, eight of Cheng Yang¡¯s mana potions were consumed, while the number of spotted spiders he killed reached close to 1,000 enchanted beasts.


    Maybe it¡¯s due to finding out that its subordinates¡¯ attack were too weak, or that Cheng Yang is too strong, but the spotted spider¡¯s leader chose to stop hiding. Along with approximately 20 spotted spiders in the first medium-order as escort, it advanced directly toward Cheng Yang and got ready to begin a long-range siege.


    This lineup is absolutely formidable in the early stage. If Cheng Yang hadn¡¯t qualified for the peak-apprentice order, he also wouldn¡¯t dare to duke it out with these monsters. But now, Cheng Yang don¡¯t have much to worry about.


    While the other side is approaching, Cheng Yang played out an ice puck straight at the spotted spider¡¯s leader. Almost simultaneously, this group of spotted spiders have also begun their attack on Cheng Yang.


    Both sides use long-range attack, so the battle turned into a combination of hitting, dodging and defending.


    For both parties, the hit rate can reach 100%. Needless to say, after experiencing a year of fighting Cheng Yang was able to do it. As for the spotted spiders, their silk skill is innate, so their hit rate was higher than Cheng Yang.


    At the present stage, dodging is very difficult. Under the rules of God, in order to dodge an opponent¡¯s attacks, you must have a movement speed 10 times higher than the opposition¡¯s attack speed. Take for instance Cheng Yang, if his movement speed can breakthrough 10 points, there¡¯s a chance that he can dodge the attacks of ordinary first early-order enchanted beast.


    Compared to dodging, defending is much easier. However, dodging clearly belongs to a higher level of combat. Take for example the usage of health potion, if you can dodge the enemy¡¯s attack, the effect of the health potion will be able to continue. However, once the attack hit, even if you have a high defensive value and suffered no damage, the effect of the potion would immediately be interrupted.


    After a round of attacks from both sides, the spotted spider¡¯s leader lost more than half of its health, while Cheng Yang only lost less than 30 health points under its blow.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t give the spotted spider¡¯s leader a chance to launch another attack, immediately he raised his staff and ejected out an ice puck. Under the spotted spider¡¯s leader panicked movements, the ice puck accurately hit its huge stomach, and instantly gave it a huge hollow wound. Slowly the dim lights vanished from its eyes showing regret and unwilling, as it fall to ground with a big bang.


    The following battle have no suspense. Cheng Yang immediately spiked all the first medium-order spotted spiders. After killing the 20 first medium-order spotted spiders, Cheng Yang only suffered a health loss of 30 points.


    At this point, in this spotted spider¡¯s community that has reached up to 2,000 enchanted beasts, all presence above first medium-order were eliminated by Cheng Yang. Next up was a complete one-sided massacre.


    The battle lasted seven to eight minutes. In front was only 100 spotted spiders remaining, and they were scattered everywhere.


    Liu Hao and the others who has been waiting on the sidelines, after seeing this situation couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. After unleashing a loud war cry, they began the encirclement on the remnant monsters.


    Looking at this scene, Cheng Yang can only shook his head helplessly. The majority of these guys are like rowdy bandits. As far as these people are concerned, like swarm of bees attracted to honey, as long as everyone can earn 2-3 power values is already quite good. For his current income, how could these measly 2-3 power values be put before his eyes.


    Not paying attention to these guys plundering the fruits of his victory, Cheng Yang quickly walked toward the channel. There might be a treasured object there waiting for him.


    Cheng Yang went to the center of the channel, turning a blind eye to the deep cracks in the Earth on both sides. His eyes stared straight at the object on the ground ahead.


    There¡¯s a item there, and the size isn¡¯t small. However, after looking left and right Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t able to recognize what it is. Quickly he stepped forward, and picked up the item.


    ¡°Damn! Isn¡¯t this just trying to deceive Father? ¡°Once Cheng Yang has gotten his hands on the item, he finally understand why he didn¡¯t recognize it. Because as it turns out, it was completely covered with a layer of mud on the outside. If he can recognize the item, that would¡¯ve been odd.


    After carefully peeling the outer layer of mud off, Cheng Yang finally saw its true colors.


    It was a drug furnace.


    Simply looking at the properties of this item, Cheng Yang was immediately taken aback.


    Spirit gathering drug furnace: Silver-grade drug furnace. Improve the drug rate by 30%, pharmacy production skill +1.


    Turned out to be a silver-grade drug furnace. This is a good thing. It¡¯s important to know that auxiliary class equipment are very scarce. A set of the lowest quality goods can sell in the shops for a few hundreds power values, not to mention this silver-grade furnace used to make potions.


    The most crucial point was that in the one year period of the previously apocalypse, there seemingly didn¡¯t appear a method to create furnace for creating potions. In fact, not only drug furnace, whether it¡¯s any auxiliary class items, no one found a manufacturing method.


    Imagine if equipment used by profession could directly be manufactured by various auxiliary classes. As long as there is good material, what high grade equipment can¡¯t be made? However, professions currently don¡¯t have the means. In addition to purchasing the standard items from the shop, you can only obtained them through the instance of finding treasures in the wild.

 Chapter 81- Poison Dart Frogs

    Chapter 81- Poison Dart Frogs


    The drug furnace has the dimension of a washbasin with a height of about 40 cm. With such a size, Cheng Yang has no way of stuffing it into his backpack.


    Right in the middle of Cheng Yang¡¯s awkward moment,Zhao Chuan came over. He looked at the drug furnace in Cheng Yang¡¯s hands, and couldn¡¯t help but asked: ¡°Lord, what is that? How come it look like an old drug furnace? ¡±


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°It¡¯s not like, but it is.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t potions sold in the alchemy room? Also does the herbs need a drug furnace in order to be refine into potions? ¡°Zhao Chuan with a face full of doubts asked.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°Naturally, herbs can be refined using the production skill, but a drug furnace can also be used to make potions. In addition, only low-end finished products will come out from using the production skill. In the future, higher grade herbs will appear. That is the truly good stuff. Therefore, the emergence of this drug furnace is also a normal occurrence. ¡­¡­ Alright, this thing is too big, so it isn¡¯t convenient for me to carry. Go find a few people to take turns carrying it. This is a rare item, so you better not hand it back to me broken. ¡±


    ¡°All right! ¡°Zhao Chuan took one look at the huge item and with a forced smile on his face, he agreed.


    Afterwards, Zhao Chuan brought over three people from his team and had them take turns carrying the drug furnace forward. Fortunately, although the furnace is big but it¡¯s weight is also very general, making it easy for a person to carry alone.


    After passing through the channel, everyone discovered that the road was getting more and more difficult to travel.


    According to what he remembered, this place should also be a wide road leading out of the city. However, let alone a flat road, they can¡¯t even find the trail. The original spacious asphalt road can be seen replaced with a mixture of bitumen and gravel in the grass on the ground, as well as a few lofty trees rooted everywhere.


    ¡°Lord, let¡¯s say these trees were to continue to grow and then be condensed in one once they are near one another. If such a situation were to happen, wouldn¡¯t the Earth be entirely covered in wood? ¡°A strange thought suddenly sprang up from within Zhao Chuan¡¯s head.


    Cheng Yang knows what the conditions are like in the future. He said: ¡°No, these trees will stop growing once they reach a certain size. Of course, there may be some exceptions. However, regarding the specific details, I am not very clear.¡±


    Zhao Chuan nodded, suddenly feeling relieved a lot. If that moment were to really come, and the Earth was totally covered with trees, then the world shouldn¡¯t be call Earth, but instead cricket ball.


    The trees in the surroundings are very tall, but luckily the interval they appeared isn¡¯t very concentrated. However, between these trees are densely packed with a variety of thorns. Although they were unable to cause harm to the team, but plenty of tears can done to their clothing.


    Immediately, four warriors stepped forward, raising the sword in their hands toward the thorns and began chopping away. For a moment, branches and leaves started swirling in the air, and a new path was forcibly created.


    However, in this world aren¡¯t just plants. More than 10 days has passed since the apocalypse and in this area with no human activities, it made the concentration of monsters here unusually high. Cheng Yang and others have long put on their guard, so along the way they were very cautious.


    The team has moved forward 50 meters when sounds of frog¡¯s calls could be heard coming from the front, giving out a farm-like atmosphere in the air.


    ¡°Lord, there are frogs in this world? What do they eat? Are there pests for them to eat? ¡°Liu Hao can¡¯t help but throw out multiple irrelevant questions.


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said: ¡°Haozi, you only need to remember that the world no longer have normal animal. All the originally animals have either turns into enchanted beast, or alienation beast already. The strong enchanted beasts were sent away by God to other far distant places, while the weak ones got left around the vicinity of the main city. The frog¡¯s noises you are hearing right now, that is also a kind of enchanted beast.¡±


    Liu Hao has a great comprehension for games, so he immediately seize the details of Cheng Yang¡¯s words and at once asked: ¡°Lord, you just mention alienation beast. What is that? ¡±


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°You can think of it as a kind of incomplete transformation. Alienation beast can evolve like enchanted beast, but they aren¡¯t entirely constrained by the evolution rule made by the gods. In other words, even if we are to now encounter a third-order alienation beast, that¡¯s considered normal. However, under normal circumstances, alienation beasts tends to appear far away from the main city, and are very rare. So for the time being we don¡¯t need to worry ourselves over these monsters that don¡¯t comply with the rules.¡±


    ¡°F**k, really? ¡°Liu Hao¡¯s face suddenly changed:¡± Won¡¯t that mean there¡¯s a lot of alienation beasts at the bottom of the ocean?¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡± The tranquil expression on Cheng Yang soon faded away. In his previous life, it was also speculated that the ocean has a lot of alienation beasts. However, due to humanity lack of strength, they failed to set foot into the ocean. Let alone the ocean, even some large lakes would cause human endless fear, because inside contained large groups of enchanted beast group that reached a unimaginable size.


    Cheng Yang paused and said: ¡°For the matter concerning the ocean, we¡¯ll deal with it at another time. We are located inland and temporarily will face no threat from the ocean. And, as long as we use the fastest means to enhance our strength, I believe that even if the ocean has a large amount of alienation beasts, we are also capable of supporting through it. Since the gods spend so much effort to remodel this world for human evolution, there¡¯s no way they would be that ruthless to humans.¡±


    Although Cheng Yang said that, his heart wasn¡¯t so sure.


    Liu Hao saw the concerns in Cheng Yang¡¯s heart. At the same time, he also acknowledged what Cheng Yang said in order to not affect the emotions of other people. This issue, he decided to put aside for the time being.


    While they were talking, the team have walked 10 meters when suddenly something catapulted out from the bushes ahead, wanting to hit the warriors at the forefront. Its velocity was super fast, unexpectedly no less than a first late-order enchanted beast at full speed.


    ¡°Watch out! ¡°Cheng Yang shouted. Quickly, he raised his staff, ejecting an ice puck straight toward the unknown specimen.


    Along with the warning from Cheng Yang¡¯s shout, others even without seeing the scene immediately got into fighting stance. The surrounding warriors lift their shield ready to meet the incoming enemy.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s ice puck ejection speed was much faster than unknown specimen. Before the other side had the chance to hit the warrior, it was already hit by the ice puck.


    Everyone turned around and found lying on the ground was a huge frog. Well, if this two-foot tall animal can be regarded as a frog, then it is a frog.


    Although Cheng Yang heard the frog¡¯s call beforehand, but in this apocalyptic world there are all kinds of frog monster, so he wasn¡¯t sure which kind of frogs it was in the end. However, after he saw the body on the ground, his face grew solemn.


    At this time, in the surrounding bushes all of a sudden came loud noises, followed by a large frog catapulting out from the inside. It launched a violent attack toward Cheng Yang and the others.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t show any hesitation, as he immediately launched redirection, transferring the blessing onto Liu Hao and four others. He commanded: Each team defend a side! We can¡¯t let these monsters break through our defense line. ¡±


    Then, Cheng Yang in a flash used ice thorn, covering a large area in front with ice thorns. Suddenly, four to five frogs were ejected out, knocking down to the ground.


    While shooting off attacks to one side, Cheng Yang said:¡±This monster is called Poison Dart Frog. It¡¯s health and attack damage aren¡¯t high, but its attack will have poisons in it. If hit, there¡¯s a chance of getting poison. Once poisoned, it will reduce 1 hp per second for ten seconds. In addition, in the event that you are hit by the attacks of various frogs, the poisoning state can be overlay, so you should be extremely careful. ¡±


    Cheng Yang¡¯s words aroused everyone¡¯s vigilance. Especially the warriors in the forefront, their hands gripped onto the shield more tightly.


    However, these Poison Dart Frogs¡¯ leaping ability were very strong. Their instantaneous impact speed is very fast. It wasn¡¯t something that these first-early order professions can match. So in the first attack, many of the warriors in the front had failed to block the other side¡¯s attack. Even some people were hit by two to three Poison Dart Frogs at the same time.


    Luckily, these frogs¡¯ attack is really weak. Even the warriors hit in the front only got dealt a bit of damage. From this it can be inferred that their attack power is only three to four points.


    There were two hapless soldier unfortunately infected with the poisons. Their health began to slowly declined. Although it was just the loss of 1 hp per second, but it also brought forth a lot ofpsychological pressure.


    Following the Poison Dart Frogs first round of attacks, their threat suddenly greatly reduced. After all, with no more advantage from the surprise leaping attacks, they were unable to break through the shields of the warriors. They fall down to the ground, ushering into the first wave of counterattacks by the professions.


    In this split second, there are at least seven to eight Poison Dart Frogs falling under the profession¡¯s counterattack. This isn¡¯t including the first move Cheng Yang made with ice thorn.


    Subsequently, in the battle between both sides, only the Poison Dart Frogs was dying one by one. In the end, the professions won the final victory.


    After killing the Poison Dart Frogs, Liu Hao wiped the sweat off his brow and said, ¡°So exhilarating! Luckily, the chance of getting poison isn¡¯t very high, and that these monsters are dumb. They didn¡¯t even know how to stack, otherwise we would¡¯ve been in a tragic situation today. ¡±


    Liu Hao¡¯s words aren¡¯t wrong. If a person was overlay with three poisoning effects, he would need to immediately take a health potion. The most crucial point is that if you want to consume a bottle of health potion to solve the problem, you can only choose to temporarily withdraw from the battle. This time, Cheng Yang only bring along 30 people with him. If several warriors were to withdraw from the battle, then the latter half of the fight would¡¯ve been very tough.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°You should be glad that we didn¡¯t encountered that large of a Poison Dart Frog¡¯s group. If the number was more than a thousand enchanted beasts, then in that first round of attacks, we would¡¯ve all been killed. ¡±


    After everyone recuperated and reorganized, they continue moving onward. Following a 1 kilometer journey, they encountered four to five enchanted beast¡¯s groups with the largest quantity reaching 1000 monsters. Faced with this situation, Cheng Yang was also very glad. As long as the warriors in front don¡¯t fall, then the five mobile fortress in the rear can carry out a unrestrained bombing onto the enchanted beast¡¯s group.


    As for Cheng Yang himself, he has been on the frontline. Even if he¡¯s a magician, with his current properties, which profession in the entire world can hold a candle against him.


    The fighting was fierce, but everyone¡¯s harvest is also very abundant. In addition to Cheng Yang¡¯s personal income of nearly 2,000 power values, the remaining professions as long as attached with the blessing of Cheng Yang¡¯s redirection skill would earned a few hundred points worth of power value. The ones with the most abundant harvest are no doubt the three team captains, because basically each time Cheng Yang used redirection, he would leave them their quota. As for the remaining two places, he let the rest of the team took turns sharing.

 Chapter 82- Second Field Station

    Chapter 82- Second Field Station


    As Cheng Yang and others continue on their journey, the fighting became increasingly frequent. While at the same time, their equipment¡¯s durability also began to slowly decline.


    ¡°Lord, how much longer do we have to walk? If this goes on, some of the warriors might not have the strength left to lift up their shield. ¡°After a battle had finished, Liu Hao walked over to Cheng Yang and said.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll be there soon. And when we return, the probability of encountering an enchanted beast will be much smaller. ¡±


    Liu Hao didn¡¯t say anymore. As long as Cheng Yang use the original route when returning from the destination, he believed everything would be fine. After all, after killing the enchanted beast once, then under normal circumstances there will not appear another large group of enchanted beasts .


    In this way, they walked for nearly a kilometer when Cheng Yang walking in the front suddenly stopped his movement.


    In front of everyone¡¯s eyes was a hill, flanked on both sides by mountains reaching a few kilometers in height, extremely steep, and stretching to the remote distance. And in between these two peaks was a plain that is 10 km wide, with a broad river flowing through the middle, running away toward the distance.


    This river was called Xiang River, or used to be anyway. However, after the earthquake that triggered the start of the apocalypse, the river was forcibly shifted. The location of Luo Feng village also used to have this river flowing besides it.


    ¡°We¡¯ve finally arrived. ¡°Cheng Yang sighed out a deep breath.


    Lee Wanshan surveyed the surroundings, then he asked: ¡°Lord, this is our destination? How come I don¡¯t see anything special about this place?¡±


    Cheng Yang with a smile said: ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t see it. There are trees all over the place. You might see the area on both sides of the river bank, but deeper in, you can hardly see anything. ¡±


    Lee Wanshan nodded his head. It seems the thing that Cheng Yang was looking for is inside of these woods.


    Sure enough, Cheng Yang then make them continue along the river toward the east. Along the way they didn¡¯t encounter any enchanted beast.


    After walking approximately 200 meters, Cheng Yang said in a low voice: ¡°You guys wait here, I¡¯ll go take a look at the situation first. ¡±


    Having said that, and not waiting for the team to respond, Cheng Yang dove straight into the wood, advancing north.


    Cheng Yang tried to tread lightly as he made his way forward. After walking a distance of four hundred to five hundred meters, he also didn¡¯t come across any enchanted beast¡¯s group. Regarding this, Cheng Yang not only wasn¡¯t surprised, but on the contrary became very calm.


    That¡¯s because the thing he was looking for this time is a territory altar. According to the rules of the gods, prior to occupying the territory altar, the altar will have an unusual appeal to enchanted beasts. The enchanted beasts in the surroundings will be drawn toward it like bees would towards honey.


    Cheng Yang hadn¡¯t been to this field station, so he had no choice but to depend on other people¡¯s description to slowly look for it.


    Cheng Yang fumbled around in the forest for a full half-hour, before he finally heard some news of activity.


    Two hundred meters ahead were occasionally transmitted coarse roars. This means that there are two possibilities. The first one is that he is at the edge of the altar¡¯s territory, and that the enchanted beasts here weren¡¯t drawn toward the altar. The second possibility is that he had arrived at the destination, and those roars were from the enchanted beast¡¯s group guarding the altar.


    Cheng Yang quietly sneaked past, and look through the gaps between the trees. Finally, Cheng Yang saw the scene inside.


    Indeed, it was quite a spectacular picture. In front of him was a flat, treeless plain, covering an area of at least one square kilometer. On this piece of flat land are densely packed with more than 10 various kinds of enchanted beast, the total was no less than 5,000 enchanted beasts.


    In the central plain stood a dark-gray altar about three meters tall, its appearance was identical to the territory altar of Luo Feng village.


    At this very moment, standing above the three meters altar was a black bear. Just the sight of it would let people know that it wasn¡¯t something that can be easily trifled with.


    It stood on top of the altar, incessantly dancing, while the countless enchanted beasts beneath it followed the dance moves. It was like a mighty general giving a command to his army.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t have much of a understanding on this bear-type enchanted beast, as it¡¯s a type of ferocious beast. In general, this kind of enchanted beast already possessed a strong strength at the beginning of the apocalypse, so they tend to not appear in the vicinity of the main cities.


    Since this huge bear has appeared there, it probably had something to do with the territory altar.


    In his last life, Luo Feng village had a first peak-order enchanted beast standing on top of the altar. It was also a ferocious beast. Moreover, it was a huge leopard, which gave off a stronger deterrent than this black bear.


    However, the black bear in front shouldn¡¯t have reached the strength of first-peak order. At best, it was only at first-late order.


    This black bear leader didn¡¯t bring Cheng Yang much pressure, but the more than 5,000 enchanted beasts herd no doubt gave Cheng Yang a migraine. Killing all of these enchanted beasts at the lowest cost, was a very difficult matter to accomplish.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Yang widened his eyes and tightly stared at the black bear. He seemed to have thought of a method.


    General speaking, an altar that is three meters tall isn¡¯t a height that every single first late-order enchanted beast can surmount. As for the enchanted beasts in the first medium-order, the majority will find this height unattainable, while for the first early-order enchanted beasts, no explanation is needed.


    If he could figure out a way to rush up the altar and kill the black bear on the top on it, wouldn¡¯t he be able to enjoy a slaughter-fest on these enchanted beasts as much as he want?


    Once this notion emerged inside of Cheng Yang¡¯s mind, he was unable to keep it under control. Quietly, he began to count the health potions and mana potions within his backpack, and then made a decision.


    Spell it! Facing this herd of 5,000 enchanted beasts, even if the entire territory¡¯s professions made their way here, the impact they will have in this battle won¡¯t be significant. Although this would make it easier on him, but the casualties for the ordinary professions will also be very large.


    At this stage, Luo Feng village is still at the initial stage. All the professions have yet to possess a strong fighting force. If you want them to play a greater role, then they must be carefully trained for some time. Although he hated this feeling of being a nanny, but since the children have yet to mature, how could he also expect to them to support their own?


    Cheng Yang calculated the distance from here to the altar was about 700 meters. If he doesn¡¯t consider the monsters obstructing the way, then he would only need at most half a minute to rush below the altar. However, now there are numerous monsters blocking the path, so the time is hard to predict.


    However, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t hesitate to process with his plan. Currently, there are nearly 20 mana potions inside of his backpack, as well as four bottles of health potions, so this task shouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    At once, Cheng Yang gently pushed aside the bushes of thorns, and then with the fastest speed sprinted forward.


    Cheng Yang advanced more than 30 meters, when the enchanted beasts found the abnormal situation. The herd of enchanted beasts immediately became restless.


    In a blink of an eye, Cheng Yang had already plunge into the group of enchanted beasts. Not giving the other side a chance to react, his body swiftly swept by them, instantly projecting seven to eight meters away. Following the promotion to first peak-order apprentice, Cheng Yang¡¯s strength and speed had surge one time, therefore jumping a distance of seven to eight meters is normal.


    During Cheng Yang¡¯s descend, the enchanted beasts below the altar immediately reacted, sending forth various types of attacks toward Cheng Yang, creating an imposing momentum ready to rip him to shred.


    On the corner of Cheng Yang¡¯s mouth emerged a slight sneer, the moment his body landed, he was met with seven to eight attacks. However, their attacks was nothing more than tickles to Cheng Yang, simply causing no harm to him.


    ¡°Ice thorn¡­ ¡­¡± Cheng Yang didn¡¯t show the slightest mercy, as he immediately launched his aoe attack skill. All of a sudden, the few meters ahead of him was fully covered, numerous ice thorns releasing ice-cold breath fell down from the sky, killing all of the enchanted beast with its scope


    Take advantage of this void, Cheng Yang quickly went forward a few steps, then jumped several meters into the distance. After that, by using the same method the enchanted beasts in front were clear.


    This tactic, Cheng Yang had used a few days ago. It was in Xiangcheng city during the fight with the Blackwater Crocodiles, in the end the Green Anoraks seized the opportunity to cut off his escape route, and forced him to use this method to break through.


    Compared with that time, Cheng Yang¡¯s strength is now miles away. Previously, he had to worried about those first early-order enchanted beasts attacking him. However, now there is no need to consider that, and even if met with first medium-order enchanted beasts, the damage they can bring to his health is relatively minor.


    Cheng Yang vigorously charged forward without signs of retreat, while the enchanted beasts intercepted his path with no fear of death ¡­¡­


    Two minutes later, Cheng Yang advanced more than 200 meters forward. During this time period, he had consumed two bottles of mana potion in order to restore his mana consumption. However, the result was also quite fruitful. At least four hundred to five hundred enchanted beasts were killed under his ice thorn skill. There are corpses of green anorak, gray wolf, steel boar, poisonous frog, as well as many other first medium-order enchanted beasts.


    Cheng Yang couldn¡¯t calculate how many enchanted beast he really killed. In his mind, there was only one goal, that is to get closer and closer to the altar.


    The black bear had been closely staring at Cheng Yang from the top of the altar, clearing identifying him as an intruder, but it had not made too big of an action. However, when Cheng Yang advanced 200 meters closer, the bear was apparently shock. From the top of the altar, it began howling for the enchanted beasts on the other side to come toward this side.


    Quickly, the density of enchanted beasts around Cheng Yang greatly increased. Beforehand, every time he jumped he was able to do a run-up. But now, each time he tried to jump, he would be knocked aside by the body of the enchanted beasts around him, and ultimately had no choice but to jump once again.


    Fortunately, no matter how concentrated the enchanted beasts below are, Cheng Yang¡¯s ice thorn can clear up a large range, which made it unlikely for him to be completely buried below the group of monsters.


    On the other hand, this is also a excellent opportunity for him, because the more dense these monsters become, the more monsters his ice thorn skill can killed after every launch.


    With the passage of time, Cheng Yang reached closer and closer to the central altar, making the enchanted beast¡¯s attack crazier.


    After the consuming the tenth bottle of mana potion, Cheng Yang was only 100 meters away from the altar. At this point, he can clearly see the frantic expression of the black bear on top of the altar.


    Around here the number of first medium-order enchanted beast started to piled up, which made Cheng Yang¡¯s injuries gradually increase. Although each hit would only deal one point of damage, but cumulatively it can be very scary.

 Chapter 83- Xianghe Village

    Chapter 83 Part 1- Xianghe Village


    At this time, Cheng Yang has already used up two bottles of health potions to maintain his health value above 70%.


    Until the last moment, the enchanted beasts didn¡¯t erupt any powerful skills. Even the black bear was powerless to reverse the forthcoming situation.


    When Cheng Yang arrived beneath the altar, he released an ice puck, knocking down the black bear from the altar. The black bear filled with rage immediately got back up and roared at Cheng Yang, then hoisting its¡¯ huge bear claw, fanned down at Cheng Yang¡¯s chest.


    This monster truly possessed a powerful deterrent. It can even be said that since his rebirth that this was the tallest enchanted beast he had seen. Of course, by length, it was worse than the blackwater crocodile by a mile.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s attack speed was nearly twice as fast than beforehand. As this monster was rushing over, another ice puck was ejected, reaching one step faster than the other side, and striking it on the face. At once, its¡¯ health value was reduced to a dangerously low level.


    However, at this time the black bear¡¯s attack finally arrived at Cheng Yang¡¯s side. Its¡¯ huge claws slapped against Cheng Yang¡¯s left shoulder, and the immense force immediately sent Cheng Yang flying.


    Faced with this situation, Cheng Yang was quite annoyed. Why did he choose to be a magician? In terms of terms of strength and health, they weren¡¯t as good as the warriors. And with physical attacks that rival the enchanted beasts, they can stand toe-to-toe against a powerful enchanted beast.


    If a warrior managed to get close to a magician, and was able to land a powerful hit onto the magician¡¯s body, then the other side would be sent flying. In the event that the magician couldn¡¯t properly adjust his form, then there may be a chance of him losing an opportunity to attack. Like how warriors had to deal with the attacks from magicians. If the shields in their hands aren¡¯t used correctly, then likewise they can only passively take a beating.


    Fortunately, Cheng Yang¡¯s fighting experience was very abundant. In the moment that he was sent flying, he spinned his legs in the air, and then with the centrifugal force quickly fall toward the ground.


    However, trouble came at this time. Now there are no space left on the ground. His feet landed on the back of a steel boar, and immediately the monster was riled up, causing Cheng Yang to be unsteady.


    At this time, if Cheng Yang decided to use ice thorn to clear up the enchanted beast in the surroundings, he would inevitably be caught up by the black bear, and once again be sent flying. In desperation, he had to take a shot, then continued to look for another target


    The extent of his speed was much faster than the black bear, by the time he had escaped the black bear only started to pursue. In a flash, he ejected out an ice puck, once more hitting the black bear on the chest.


    Just listening to the black bear¡¯s howls can make a person feel chills going down their back. Its body began to sways back and forth, and then slowly collapse to the ground. Two unlucky enchanted beasts around the black bear were also affected by the collapse of the black bear. Although they didn¡¯t died, but their injury wasn¡¯t shallow either.


    After the black bear collapsed to the ground, the enchanted beast¡¯s group as a whole momentarily halted. How could Cheng Yang let go of such an opportunity? Immediately, he jumped into the air, reaching four meters high, and was heading straight toward the top of the altar.


    When he stood above the altar, his innermost feeling were calm and steady. This three meters tall altar was already something that is beyond the reaches of these first early-order enchanted beasts.


    Basically, this altar has been marked by Cheng Yang. Not wanting to contain his excitement, Cheng Yang let out a wild shout, and then follow up with a large-scale massacre of the surrounding enchanted beasts.


    Ice thorns continually fall down from the sky, taking the life of one enchanted beast after another. Although there are occasionally a few first medium-order enchanted beasts mixed in that would rushed to the altar, but they were also killed one by one by Cheng Yang¡¯s ice puck.


    10 minutes later, Cheng Yang¡¯s backpack were completely consumed of mana potion. At the same time, all the enchanted beasts in this area were also destroyed.


    As he watched the last enchanted beast fall to the ground, Cheng Yang let out a long sigh of relief. Finally, this station will be his.


    Chapter 83 Part 2- Xianghe Village


    Cheng Yang immediately jumped off the altar, and placed his hand on it. In a quiet voice, he said:


    ¡°In the name of Cheng Yang! Occupy this altar! ¡±


    The moment his voice fell, a faint white light shot out from the stone, and sank into Cheng Yang¡¯s body. Then, he felt a familiar sense of contact to the stone coming from his heart.


    Meanwhile, four light beams burst forth from the ground, quickly forming four virtual statues. In a brief moment, the four virtual statues congealed into solid shapes, looking exactly like the four profession statues in Luo Feng village, only just a bit smaller.


    A voice sounded in Cheng Yang¡¯s ear: ¡°Congratulation on your success in occupying Xianghe village field station. Due to you already being the lord of Luo Feng village, please select a village to be the main village. ¡±


    ¡°Friendly tips: The main village will become the core of the territory, while the remaining villages will become affiliated station. Once the main village is selected, it can¡¯t be changed. Once the main village is compromised, and if more than 70% of the affiliated station¡¯s managers declared independence, then the territory will be disbanded. If the territory is disband, the lord¡¯s control over the affiliated stations will also disappear.¡±


    In his past life, Cheng Yang had also heard about this main village. Bluntly speaking, it¡¯s the capital of the territory, the equivalent of the capital of a province, or the capital of a country. Cheng Yang¡¯s territory was now merely two villages, so calling the main village the capital at this stage was a bit overstretched.


    ¡°Set Luo Feng village as the main village. ¡°Cheng Yang without any hesitation, immediately made the decision. He had no reason not to select Luo Feng village as the main village, but there are many reasons why he should make it the main village. First, Luo Feng village was at a higher level. And secondly, Luo Feng village has its own territory bonus, which wasn¡¯t something that every field station will have.


    The voice sounded again: ¡°The main village had been successfully set up. Xianghe village will now become an affiliated station to Luo Feng village. Please specify the mayor and vice-mayor for Xianghe village within an hour, and set up the appropriate permissions. Otherwise the rules will automatically select the mayor and vice-mayor for Xianghe village from the professions, with full administrative permissions to the station. ¡±


    Cheng Yang couldn¡¯t help but cursed a few bad words. However, luckily he was already prepared for this situation, or else picking the candidates within an hour could be very troublesome.


    Because Cheng Yang was well aware what a pain in the ass it would be if the rules had decided the candidates. Once the rules randomly selected the candidates, then even the Lord can¡¯t change it. The permissions also can¡¯t be changed. Unless the mayor and vice-mayor picked by the rules died, otherwise this will become a foregone conclusion.


    What are the advantages of occupying an affiliated station? Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t very clear, but he knows that in the affiliated stations that there was also the Lord¡¯s exclusive reward, grace. Although the effect was fairly weakened, but in the end it was still retained.


    Divine Mercy (pseudo): After every three levels promotion of the station, the station manager will get the opportunity to improve the strength by a minor order.


    Compared with Luo Feng village lord¡¯s exclusive reward, the role of grace for affiliated station no doubt weakened by three times. In fact, Cheng Yang can also allow others to occupy Xianghe village field station, so that they can directly enjoy the exclusive reward of being a Lord. However, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t intend to do so. You can call him selfish or not thinking about the overall situation, but in any case, he had already made such a decision. After experiencing the days of the apocalypse in his last life, in this life he didn¡¯t want anything to drift outside of his control.


    Of course, maybe some people will say why not let Yu Kai or Liu Hao become the lord of Xianghe village, and then after the station upgrade a few levels transfer or occupy it back. In this way, the benefits can be received, and the control of Xianghe village will also be in Cheng Yang¡¯s hands.


    However, if the gods left such a big loophole behind, they wouldn¡¯t be called gods.


    Speaking of this rule, it can be said to be the Lord¡¯s advantages and constraints. The lord¡¯s¡¯ personal strength, the biggest advantage came from the lord¡¯s exclusive reward grace, because each time the territory was promoted a level, the lord¡¯s strength can enhance by a minor order. If this was accumulated over a long period of time, then Lord will be the most powerful person in the entire territory.


    While the lords can enjoy such privileges, but at the same time they were greatly restricted. Because once the lord loses their territory, their status as lord will disappear. All the benefits received from being a Lord will then be gone. One of the most obvious changes will be from the loss of strength obtained from grace.


    This rule was very cruel, because it was based on the number of time your strength was upgraded from the status of being a Lord. Based on your current strength, the strength reduction can be from high to low. Here is a simple example, a person obtained two graces, and then use it to upgrade to high-order apprentice. Then, after six months of diligently cultivating, finally broke through to first peak-order apprentice. However, at this time their territory was lost, and their status as lord disappears. Then, that person will directly dropped from first peak-order apprentice to first medium-order apprentice. Imagine the effort it would take to go from first medium-order to first high-medium order, then compared that with the effort needed from first high-order to first peak-order. Between those two, the amount of effort needed pretty much doubled.


    Therefore, while the lords received a huge amount of benefits, but at the same time they also bear a greater risk. On that road, you either succeed or die trying.


    Corresponding with this rule, even if the territory was to become someone else¡¯s affiliated station, and the status of lord changed to affiliated station¡¯s manager, the strength reduction will be based on the number of grace, which will remain only one-third of the original. Therefore, if Cheng Yang let other people occupy this station now, he wasn¡¯t taking care of them, but instead causing them harm.


    However, compared with the lords, the affiliated station¡¯s managers, while not able to enjoy the advantages of being as strong as the lords from grace, but the corresponding constraints will be much smaller. First of all, as long as the station has not been completely destroyed, then the benefits of the affiliated station¡¯s manager won¡¯t disappear. Even if that person was removed from the post or the affiliated station was occupied by other forces.


    The above rules were proven in the previous apocalypse, so Cheng Yang made this decision after careful deliberation.


    The candidates for mayor and vice-mayor for Xianghe village, Cheng Yang had already decided. This was the reasons why he bring along Liu Hao with him today.


    For a long time now, Cheng Yang felt very grateful to Liu Hao. Although it was only a matter that occurred in his last life, and hasn¡¯t happened in this life, but deep down in his heart, Cheng Yang regarded Liu Hao as his brother. This sentiment, compared with Yu Kai and Niu Bing was slightly deeper.


    Of course, these matters he will not say out loud. Anyway, the future of Luo Feng village won¡¯t only have one affiliated station. Their only difference will be who will become the affiliated station manager first.


    Liu Hao was worthy of being the mayor of Xianghe village. As for the vice-mayor, he named Liu Hao team¡¯s vice captain, Cai Chengtian. He was a forty years old middle aged man, and came from the first batch of refugees that Cheng Yang and the others rescued back from Huimin town.

 Chapter 84- The Road Constructed by the Rules

    Chapter 84- The Road Constructed by the Rules


    In fact, Cheng Yang hadn¡¯t fully concluded the positions of Liu Hao and the others. These few people were currently serving as captain for the five professions brigades, but that was due to there not being any suitable candidate. As a result, there was no other choice but to have them filled in.


    Wait until later on in the future, if he see that they were still suited for leading the teams, then naturally this won¡¯t be an issue. However, if they were suited for internal management instead, then having them be in charge of an affiliated field station was also not a bad idea.


    The reason why Cheng Yang chose Liu Hao as the mayor of Xianghe village wasn¡¯t because Liu Hao was the most suitable person for the job. Instead, he hoped that Liu Hao can rely on the status of mayor of the affiliated station to promote as quickly as possible. As for matters concerning the management of the affiliated station, it was fine to let the vice-mayor handle those affairs.


    After reaffirming his plan, Cheng Yang stepped up his pace toward Liu Hao and the others¡¯ hiding place.


    Liu Hao and the others had been waiting here for almost two hours, and was already feeling extremely impatient. If it wasn¡¯t for Cheng Yang banning them from entering the forest, then perhaps they would¡¯ve already rushed in to search for him.


    At this time, they saw Cheng Yang coming out of the forest. At once, a group of people went forward to greet him.


    ¡°Lord, you were gone for a couple of hours. Were you able to find it? ¡°Liu Hao with a look of anticipation asked.


    Cheng Yang admitted: ¡°The matter has been handled. Now I will lead you there.¡± Then, without any further explanation, Cheng Yang walked straight into the forest.


    Liu Hao and the others took a quick look at one another, and then immediately afterwards went in.


    Less than three kilometers away, for Cheng Yang and others it only took a couple of minutes to arrive. When Liu Hao and others saw the great altar in front, and the pile of monster corpses placed at the bottom, the group immediately became restless.


    ¡°Lord, was this altar your objective? ¡°Liu Hao couldn¡¯t help but asked:¡± Isn¡¯t it a field station? ¡±


    Cheng Yang nodded his head and smiled, he said: ¡°This is indeed a field station. It¡¯s called Xianghe village. In the future, it will be known as one of the many affiliated stations belonging to Luo Feng village. And you, Haozi, will be the first affiliated station¡¯s manager, which is this Xianghe village. Well, what do you think? Not a bad post to be in, right?¡±


    ¡°Me?! Mayor?! ¡°Liu Hao suddenly widen his eyes, and quickly pleaded: ¡± Please give me a break. I¡¯m not cut out to be mayor. Having to remember scattered bits of data, and arranging trivial tasks everyday will drive me crazy. ¡±


    Cheng Yang seems to have expected such thoughts from this guy, immediately he said: ¡± You don¡¯t have to worry, the mayor is simply the front man. Later on, the person mainly responsible for managing this field station will be your team¡¯s vice-captain. I believe you know who I am talking about?¡±


    Liu Hao immediately turned his head to look at the person behind him. That person was the candidate who Cheng Yang had planned all day long for vice-mayor.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be me, right? ¡°Cai Chengtian at a loss looks in all direction. Today, he discovered team captain Liu only bring along with him oneself, which he didn¡¯t know was a coincidence or deliberately arranged beforehand. However, Cheng Yang and Liu Hao both know that this was definitely a coincidence. Because if Liu Hao didn¡¯t bring along with him Cai Chengtian, then the candidate for vice-mayor would¡¯ve been easily replaced with someone else. For this choice of person, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t really care who was pick.


    After receiving the affirmative nod from Cheng Yang, Cai Chengtian became somewhat flustered: ¡°Lord, this ¡­ ¡­ although I¡¯ve used to run a small company, but this is Luo Feng village¡¯s first affiliated station. Something of such great significant, I¡¯m worried that¡­¡­ ¡°


    Liu Hao immediately interjected: ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about? Can¡¯t you see that this is the Lord trying to cultivate you? Oh, I know, let¡¯s do it this way. Instead of making me the front man, let¡¯s have good old Cai here become the mayor of the village. Although I¡¯ve only known him for 10 days, but the way he handle matters is quite steady. Even if he lacks the drive compare with younger people, but managing a village shouldn¡¯t be a problem. ¡±


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t even consider Liu Hao¡¯s proposal, he said: ¡°Vice-captain Cai, you can¡¯t run away from the post of vice-mayor. And you Haozi, stop pushing your post onto other people. You must know that the post of village¡¯s mayor in front of you comes with a huge advantage. After you are inaugurated as mayor, you can immediately upgrade your strength by a minor order. And when the village is upgrade to town, there will also be another opportunity to upgrade. For us, at the present stage, there are too few professions with powerful strength, and the the affiliated stations are our chance to change that. ¡±


    After listening to his explanation, Liu Hao¡¯s expression immediately turned heavy. Although this was an opportunity given to him to enhance his strength, but the great responsibility it represents also made it hard for him to accept. After a long moment of silence, he said: ¡°Lord, why don¡¯t you consider brother Yu Kai? He thinks over matters more carefully and deeply, and in terms of taking into account the overall situation, he is more outstanding than me.¡±


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°This is something you don¡¯t have to be worry about.In the future, whether it¡¯s brother Yu Kai, Niu Bing, or old man Lee, all of them will have the opportunity to become an affiliated station¡¯s mayor. At that time, you might not have this opportunity again.¡±


    Liu Hao thought for a moment, then said: ¡°Alright, this post I accept. What will I have to do to assume the post? ¡±


    Cheng Yang nodded, and then commanded him to place his hand on top of the altar. After passing through several confirmations of his identity, Liu Hao finally became mayor of Xianghe village..


    The moment Liu Hao took office as mayor of Xianghe village, a voice sounded into the two people¡¯s ears:


    ¡°Congratulations to the successful inauguration of Xianghe village¡¯s mayor. The development of the attached affiliated station have been put on the right track. As the world¡¯s first successful affiliated station to operate, and is within one month since the arrival of the apocalypse, based on the implication of the rules, a road will automatically be set up, connecting Luo Feng village to Xianghe village. ¡±


    Cheng Yang and Liu Hao heard some subtle differences in the content, but the general meaning was the same.


    Once the voice faded away from the two people¡¯s ears, on the level ground in the south side of Xianghe village, rows and acres of trees like paper fell to the ground. And then, at a speed visible to the naked eye began decaying into the Earth, turning into flat ground. Afterwards, the ground begins to solidified into a 30 meters wide road.


    It was exactly like the standard eight-lane highway!


    Cheng Yang felt very excited, because he knew that in order to build such a channel at the present stage, the price paid will be unimaginable. This doesn¡¯t mean that laying down the road was difficult, but rather the amount of raw materials needed to be extract will drive people crazy.


    Using this already built road as an example, each meter of the road would requires 10 cubic meters of stone to built. From Luo Feng village to Xianghe village, the distance between them was absolutely over 30 km. In other words, only for this road, you would need 300,000 cubic meters of stone. This would requires 1,000 quarry workers to mine for a year.


    As for construction, it¡¯s certainly less complicated. Once there¡¯s enough raw materials, Cheng Yang only need to apply at the altar to set up the road, and then in a flash the project will be completed.


    Looking at this road, Liu Hao laughed: ¡°Lord, I didn¡¯t expect the first affiliated station to come with such benefits. Later on, these two village will have a much easier time getting into touch with one another. ¡±


    Cheng Yang¡¯s face was full of smiles. He has a better understand than Liu Hao on the importance of this road, he said: ¡°Haozi, this road isn¡¯t that simple. In the future, this type of road made from the rules of god are basically how stations mutually assists one another. Because in the vicinity of the road, there will basically be no monster respawning and all of the large monster groups will avoid these roads.


    Liu Hao wasn¡¯t stupid, he instantly recognized the meaning of those words, immediately he said: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, later on even if it¡¯s ordinary people, they can also travel freely between the two stations? ¡±


    Cheng Yang nodded his head and said: ¡°That¡¯s right. Although there are still some risks, but compared with previous ones, it¡¯s over 1,000 times, 10,000 times better. ¡±


    Liu Hao immediately said: ¡°Lord, are we not able to build a road from Luo Feng village to Tianfu city? In this way, we can successfully reach Tianfu city. ¡±


    Cheng Yang understand Liu Hao¡¯s thought, because his home was in Tianfu city. His parents and sister were there, too. However, even if he knows that, he was unable to establish such a road.


    ¡°Haozi, you need to dispel such thoughts. To build such a road, the consumption of stones will beastronomical. From Xiangcheng city to Tianfu city, the distance was at least 1,500 km. Even if we set up the most basic 10 meters wide road, each meter of road would also requires three cubic meters of stone. You do the math, from Luo Feng village to Tianfu city, how much stone is needed? Instead of trying to think up of a method to build this road, you might as well enhance your strength as quickly as possible, and then directly go back to Tianfu city.¡± Cheng Yang advised.


    Liu Hao seems unconvinced, he said: ¡°Didn¡¯t this road not use any stone?¡±


    Cheng Yang bitterly smile: ¡°You should already know that this road was given to us as a reward by the rules, and not built through our application. ¡±


    ¡°Ah! ¡°Liu Hao slumped down with a sigh and said:¡± I guess I am left with no other option. ¡±


    Next, Cheng Yang assigned Cai Chengtian as vice-mayor of Xianghe village.


    Upon completion, Cheng Yang opened up Xianghe village¡¯s properties panel. Within the properties panel, compared with Luo Feng village, there were some big differences. The two most notable points were after the ability grace was the word pseudo, while in the panel was added an extra panel for setting permission.


    Through the permission column, Cheng Yang can set the rights of the mayor and vice-mayor of Xianghe village, such as the transfer of personnel, construction of buildings, and a series of other things.


    And the properties of Xianghe village itself was different from Luo Feng village. The most important one was that Xianghe village has no territory bonus. [TL: Luo Feng village give extra movement speed.]


    After Cheng Yang set the permissions for Liu Hao and Cai Chengtian, he didn¡¯t continue to stay in Xianghe village, but directly set foot on the road, leading towards the direction of Luo Feng village.


    At the moment, Xianghe village has no wood, and no manpower, and was in a state of complete abandonment. In order to develop it, the first task was to transport some wood from Luo Feng village to it. Then, bring some people over to transfer to profession, so that Xianghe village can stabilize and develop gradually.


    Liu Hao and the others were temporarily left at Xianghe village. After all, the station has yet to build a wall, and the enchanted beasts in the surroundings has been respawned. If these enchanted beasts aren¡¯t destroy as soon as possible, then by the time he arrived at Luo Feng village¡¯s altar, Cheng Yang¡¯s first affiliated station would probably be gone.


    Liu Hao didn¡¯t immediately use grace(pseudo), since he only need one to two days time to qualify for medium-order apprentice. After upgrading, he will then use grace, directly qualifying for high-order apprentice. This was more cost-effective than using grace now.

 Chapter 85- Storage Ring

    Chapter 85- Storage Ring


    On the journey back, Cheng Yang¡¯s previous claims was confirmed true. It was reasonable to say that at this very moment there were thousands of enchanted beasts assembling toward Xianghe village¡¯s altar. And only after these enchanted beasts were wiped out will the spawn rate return back to normal. However, unfortunately for him, as he walked two to three kilometers down the road, not even a shadow from a enchanted beast could be seen.


    When he arrived at the edge of Xianghe river, he found that the road had turned into a bridge. Immediately, he stepped on it to cross the river¡¯s surface.


    This bridge only has an arched entrance, spanning across more than a kilometer, which can be described as a work of art. The workmanship made from the hands of god really was marvelous. If we used today¡¯s bridge-building technology, it was absolutely impossible to build such a bridge.


    Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t too tangled up over such matters. At once, he rushed full speed down the bridge, heading all the way back to Luo Feng village.


    Traveling on this highway road was definitely not something that the beforehand forest¡¯s run can match. With it, Cheng Yang took only a couple of minutes to run back to Luo Feng village.


    At this moment, the time was already 5 o¡¯clock in the afternoon. When Cheng Yang came back, he just happens to run into Niu Bing who had just finished his cultivation, and was leading his team out of the gate; presumably ready to go out and kill monsters.


    Noticing Cheng Yang had came back, Niu Bing immediately pause the team, and then alone walked over.


    ¡°Lord, why are you back so soon today? Where¡¯s Haozi and the rest? ¡°Niu Bing puzzledly asked. The reason he asked was that before this, every day when Cheng Yang returned, the sky would basically already be dark.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°We found a field station and had manage to seize control it. The rest of the team are currently there defending it, while I came back to pick up some staffs to transport some woods over. At least enough so that the walls can be built now.¡±


    Niu Bing was immediately overjoyed. Pointing to the road behind Cheng Yang, he said: ¡°This road should lead to the new station, right? Just now we wondering what sorts of strange invention the gods came up with, but we didn¡¯t expect that was a result of the Lord¡¯s actions. ¡±


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t pay attention to his question, bluntly he said: ¡°Okay,you don¡¯t have to take your team out to kill monsters, instead have all the warriors and archers carry some woods, and then together with the other teams¡¯ warriors and archers head to the new station. Time is of the essence, so hurry up and prepare to complete this one-time task.¡±


    Niu Bing nodded, and immediately began organizing some personnel to get the wood. At the moment, Luo Feng village has no corresponding warehouse to store the materials, so for large pieces of material like woods, they were placed in a corner of the village.


    After waiting for Niu Bing and others to leave, Cheng Yang took a long breath and gaze deeply into the clouds. At this time, he needs to find 80 people who had yet to transfer, and then along with them go to Xianghe village. The profession statues in Xianghe village at the moment don¡¯t have a single person that has yet to transfer, so Cheng Yang naturally hope that all these transfer quota can be filled up immediately.


    The selection process wasn¡¯t very complicated, as Cheng Yang was currently prioritizing the selection on strong, and fit man. Although after transferring this sort of matter in the presence of gods¡¯ rules won¡¯t affect their basic properties, but in the previous lifetime after summarizing the data of millions of people, people with good health tends to have a greater chance of obtaining a higher talent.


    In this selection of people, he didn¡¯t include Liu Xiyue or Zhou Jie, because he was going to have these two people transfer in Luo Feng village. Zhou Jie¡¯s role was of significant importance for later on in the future, and having him transfer in Luo Feng village will make him even more effective. As for Liu Xiyue, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t know why he kept her for transfer in Luo Feng village. Maybe it was due to Liu Xiyue being a close friend to Pang Shan, as well as Pang Shan being his brother¡¯s woman.


    When Cheng Yang along with the 80 people came to the wall of the East gate, he saw Niu Bing already there with a large crowd of people waiting. The size of the team was at least 300 people, with every two people carrying a piece of wood, adding to a total of no less than 400 cubic meters, which was enough for the early development of Xianghe village.


    Under Cheng Yang¡¯s loud shout, the team then embarked down the road.


    Along the way, all the professions were shocked, because they didn¡¯t encounter any enchanted beast. In their minds, the wilderness area has now completely belonged to the domain of the enchanted beasts. Currently, except for Cheng Yang who dared to be unbridled around the vicinity of the main city, the rest simply didn¡¯t dare to act alone. Even in cases of teaming up, they would need to be cautious and careful.


    But now walking down this road, even the shadow from an enchanted beast can¡¯t be seen, which seems very odd to them.


    The rest of the crowd even if there were some with curiosity about this situation, simply let it remained inside their head. As for Niu Bing, he simply went up to Cheng Yang and asked.


    After hearing some simple explanations from Cheng Yang, Niu Bing immediately came to an understanding.


    Suddenly, Niu Bing seems to had been enlightened, he said: ¡°Lord, if mankind was to spread such road over the entire world, wouldn¡¯t there not be any more enchanted beast? ¡±


    Cheng Yang looked at Niu Bing, admiring how open-minded his brain worked. However, Niu Bing¡¯s idea clearly wasn¡¯t possible to implement. Aside from rules limiting such actions from happening, the benefits that these enchanted beasts bring forth to professions, there would be no one that will be willing to expel all enchanted beasts away.


    A lengthy row of pedestrians took nearly an hour to arrive at Xianghe village.


    At this time, Liu Hao and the others were scattered around the village killing the enchanted beasts. They have over 30 people in the group, in addition to ample fighting experience, before the newly spawned enchanted beasts could arise a new wave of attacks, they were besieged by them to death.


    Cheng Yang immediately instructed the professions to laid the wood on the ground, and then let Liu Hao go to the altar for the construction of the walls.


    After a split second, with Xianghe village¡¯s altar as the center, within one kilometer in a circle around the village appeared a ring of solid walls, giving people a strong sense of security. Especially for those people who have yet to transfer, it immediately eased the tensions off of their faces.


    The remaining affairs didn¡¯t need Cheng Yang to meddle in. Liu Hao made Cai Tiancheng stayed in the village, and left him with 80 people who had yet to transfer to a profession.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t have high demands of Cai Tiancheng. When he was about to leave, he left Cai Tiancheng with 1000 power values, so that he can let these people transferred, and cleared the enchanted beasts within the range of the territory. As for more distant places, temporarily there was no need for Cai Tiancheng to do so. After all, apart from within the territory¡¯s range, elsewhere exists a lot of large groups of enchanted beasts. Cai Tiancheng and his team of 80 people that had just transferred in the face of a herd of hundreds or even thousands of enchanted beast doesn¡¯t even have a little room for resistance.


    After once again returning to Luo Feng village, the sky was already dark. Cheng Yang let the rest of the professions separate so that they can be busy with their respective affair, and alone went into his own courtyard. With the drug furnace he had obtained moments ago, he refined 35 small bottles of mana potion.


    Then, he had all these mana potions packaged up, and was ready to deliver them to the alchemy room¡¯s boss. And in accordance with the original negotiated price, he received 1,440 points of power value.


    For this entire day, Cheng Yang¡¯s harvest can be described as extremely rich. Even if it wasn¡¯t including Xianghe village or the silver-grade auxiliary equipment, only the amount of power value alone had reached close to 10,000 points. This has became a regular occasion for him. Who let him be several time stronger than the ordinary professions? Especially the killing spree of enchanted beasts around Xianghe village¡¯s altar, the mood he was in back then was amazing.


    At the moment, Cheng Yang¡¯s power value has broken 110,000 points of power value, but he still wasn¡¯t satisfied with this amount. On the contrary, after selling the refined mana potions he quickly left Luo Feng village.


    The purpose of Cheng Yang¡¯s action this time was aimed at enchanted beast¡¯s group that numbered over 500 monsters. These enchanted beasts weren¡¯t much of a threat to Cheng Yang, but it wasn¡¯t the same to the general professions. Only after these large herd of enchanted beasts were disposed of will the professions of Luo Feng village have the strength to advance forward.


    After a night of activities, Cheng Yang alone eliminated nearly, 3,000 enchanted beasts. The consumption of mana potions was also very high, but compared with the power value he obtained, this pharmacy cost was indeed nothing.


    It was around three o¡¯clock in the morning when Cheng Yang came back to Luo Feng village.


    In fact, if Cheng Yang chose to distribute his 110,000 points ofpower value to other people in the territory, it was enough to let ten people achieve six times cultivation speed. Certainly for now, people with daily harvest that can support six times cultivation speed wasn¡¯t much. Unless Cheng Yang was willing subsidize his power values for everyone¡¯s cultivation, otherwise this would totally be meaningless.


    Would Cheng Yang be willing to subsidize his own power value for everyone¡¯s cultivation? Obviously, this was out of the question. Although Cheng Yang would like to save more people, but that was only in the event it doesn¡¯t harm his interests. In accordance with the present situation, even if he contributed all of his daily harvest, it still wouldn¡¯t be sufficient to support the cultivation of the entire territory.


    After carefully thinking things over, Cheng Yang decided to be extravagant for once, taking out 10,000 points of power value in order to buy a storage ring.


    The function of a storage ring was naturally needless to say. It can let profession played a better fighting strength with the liberation of any extra baggage that can hinder their movement. Not to mention the huge space inside was definitely not what his backpack can match.


    Cheng Yang immediately went to the grocery store. It was the first time since being reborn did he came here.


    Compared with the other shops in the village, the grocery store was no doubt the most desolate, because the items up for sell, either their role wasn¡¯t very big or at this stage the professions doesn¡¯t have the ability to buy them.


    ¡°Lord, is there something you wish to purchase? This small shop¡¯s merchandise are completely stocked. There¡¯s no doubt it will meet the demands of Lord.¡± After seeing Cheng Yang come in, the grocery store¡¯s owner immediately had a warm smile pasted on his face.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°I need a storage ring. ¡±


    The grocery store¡¯s owner became even more cheerful, immediately he said: ¡± Lord, may I ask how much space is needed for the storage ring? I have here storage rings containing space ranging from 1 cubic meter to 100 cubic meters. ¡±


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°Give me one with 1 cubic meter of space. ¡±


    A look of disappointment flashed through the grocery store¡¯s owner eyes, hurriedly he said: ¡°Lord, a cubic meter storage ring really is too small. How about buying a 10 cubic meters storage ring? A 10 cubic meters storage ring only cost 100,000 power values. If you are buying this small storage ring, in the future you will no doubt regret wasting power value buying it ¡±


    In Cheng Yang¡¯s heart, he gave this profiteer a big scolding, he said: ¡°This isn¡¯t something that concern you. I clearly know that after purchasing the storage ring, if I want to expand the space inside, I only had to pay a certain amount of power value. So buying this 1 cubic meter storage ring isn¡¯t a waste. Besides, I don¡¯t need a larger space storage ring, so get a move on and give me my ring. ¡±


    Crap, I came across a person that seems to knows the rope! The grocery store¡¯s owner was secretly a bit depressed. But still with the fastest speed took out a storage ring. For him, a transaction worth 10,000 power values was absolutely big.

 Chapter 86- Nightmare Difficulty Level

    Chapter 86- Nightmare Difficulty Level


    Right away Cheng Yang placed the ring on his index finger, and then slipped a portion of his consciousness into the ring. Instantly, he felt inside was an independent space. The volume wasn¡¯t large, only one meter high and one meter wide. Although bulky items can¡¯t be put inside, but it was enough for holding potions.


    Moreover, the storage ring was different from the general equipment, such as it doesn¡¯t increase the user¡¯s personal property nor does it occupy an equipment slot.


    Cheng Yang retracted his consciousness from the ring, and was about to leave when the grocery store¡¯s owner couldn¡¯t help but let out a sentence, ¡°Lord, are you really sure you don¡¯t need to purchase anything else? Here we have¡­¡­ ¡°


    ¡°Currently there are none, but I¡¯ll make sure to visit the shop again in the near future. Cheng Yang smiled back at the owner, and then simply left.


    Next, Cheng Yang began tonight¡¯s cultivation.


    Regarding eight times cultivation speed, Cheng Yang was already extremely satisfied. In order to have a higher cultivation speed, he must have his power value accumulated to 1 million. If there¡¯s no unexpected wealth falling down from the sky, then it would be impossible for him to accumulate to 1 million power values anytime soon.


    After the end of today¡¯s cultivation, Cheng Yang¡¯s cultivation progress went up to 13.1%. And on the basis of the current cultivation conditions, he will need at least 40 days to advance to second order.


    This was already an extraordinarily speed. In the one year¡¯s times in the previous apocalypse, humanity¡¯s strongest powerhouse was only at second low-order, In this apocalypse, Cheng Yang only need fifty days to raise his strength to that level, so his advantages can be imagined.


    Following the dawn of a new day, Cheng Yang made his way out from within his courtyard, ready to upgrade the five profession statues¡¯ attributes. Currently, the four main profession statues only require one attribute to upgrade. Once the final attribute was upgraded, the four main profession statues will be able to elevate to level 4. At that time, the number of transfer quota in each statue will largely surge. Meanwhile, Cheng Yang also didn¡¯t forget to upgrade one of the priest statue¡¯s attribute.


    After he was done with that, Cheng Yang began making preparations for the Scarlet Church instance.


    With Cheng Yang¡¯s present strength, clearing the hard difficulty level of the Scarlet Church already prove to be of no challenge, so he had his eyes fixated on nightmare difficulty level. This was also the main reason Cheng Yang chose to use grace early.


    In the previous apocalypse, there had been some people that cleared the nightmare difficulty level of the small-sized instances. The data from those clearances concluded that the strongest monster inside has the strength of second early-order.


    However, the reason why nightmare difficulty level was known as nightmare difficulty level wasn¡¯t just because the monster inside has the strength of second early-order. What¡¯s even more crucial was that the final monster needed to be kill introduced the concept of game Boss. In other words, when doing the nightmare difficulty level instance, the final boss can¡¯t be measured with the standard of the ordinary monsters.


    According to the grade classification of the previous apocalypse, the boss in the nightmare difficulty level can be said to be the most common boss, with health 10 times of those enchanted beasts in the same order. The defense also doubled the monsters in the same order, with the attack power remaining mostly the same. However, by depending on the increase in health and defense, it thoroughly sit on the title of Boss.


    Basically, to beat such a Boss, both output and defense were needed. The same can be said about a health-restoring priest. The priest was of major importance, if the warriors merely rely on health potions to recover, sooner or later they won¡¯t be able to support unless the warriors can bring along hundreds of bottles of health potion.


    Cheng Yang began contemplating on how to clear the nightmare difficulty level of the Scarlet Church since a long time ago. But back then, he lacked the strength as well as the manpower to challenge it. That all changed when he advanced to peak-order sorcerer¡¯s apprentice.


    Under normal circumstances, a second early-order enchanted beast¡¯s health should be around 480, so after being multiplied by tenfolds, its¡¯ blood should reach 4,800 points. At the same time, the defense will also go up to 32 points from the original 16 points. This was definitely a pain in the a**.


    If it was only the increase in health, mankind¡¯s professions could still firmly resist the Boss with the usage of health potion, but can also think up of a method to torment it to death. On the other hand, the two folds increased in defense was equivalent to meaning professions in first high-order or lower can¡¯t caused damage to it. Even if it was the general peak-order profession¡¯s apprentice, in the event of not wearing any equipment would also only caused injury to this Boss in the single digits. Compared to the high health value of 4,800 points, being able to kill it was an entirely different matter.


    At the moment, Cheng Yang¡¯s attack has reached an astonishing 64 points, so any damage he inflicted to the Boss will be very substantial. According to the normal situation, if five people entered the instance with the same attack as Cheng Yang, and they each launched a single round of attacks dealing a total of 160 points of damage, then they would need to attack for a total of 30 rounds if they wish to completely kill it.


    That means the professions would have to fend off 30 rounds of attack from the Boss. As a second early-order enchanted beast, its¡¯ attack would reached an amazing amount of 80 points. Even if the warriors were widely known for their defense, their advancement to peak-order apprentice would only give them 16 points of defense. Even with extra armor, this digit was also hard to surpass 20. This was equivalent to the warrior suffering from over 60 points of injury from each round of attack caused by the Boss. A peak-order warrior¡¯s apprentice¡¯s health only total 250 points, so bearing four rounds of attack would be the max.


    At this time, if the warriors were to use health potion to strongly resist the Boss¡¯s attack, then after every round of attack, they would have to consume a bottle of health potion to ensure that their health value won¡¯t decreased.


    Costing close to 30 bottles of health potion, which for a team that¡¯s trying to clear an instance in nightmare difficulty level wasn¡¯t an unbearable price to paid. However, that¡¯s if everything went ideally. Once the Boss was to erupt whichever skills it had in its¡¯ arsenal, then the outcome of the battle could altogether goes into another track.


    Therefore, Cheng Yang planned to bring along a priest. This wouldn¡¯t improve their attack power, but it can save a life in a crisis.


    Next, Cheng Yang not only called for a high-order priest¡¯s apprentice guard, she was the first summoned priest¡¯s guard. At the same time, he had Chen Yun¡¯s trio(Chen Yun, Cao Cun, Xu Wu) came over, naturally to make the instance easier to clear.


    Chen Yun and everyone else had been summoned for three to four days now. And yesterday, Cheng Yang had taken out 1,000 power value to allow each of them to learn a high-order profession¡¯s skill. The skills learned when a profession achieved high-order were respectively the warrior¡¯s charge, the archer¡¯s assault strike, the priest¡¯s divine protection, the summoner¡¯s strengthened dark wolf. And let¡¯s not forget the first skill to appear, the magician¡¯s wind shackle.


    Charge: Using the shield as a forward attack, enhancing the speed by 200%. The target hit can be stunned for 1 second, has an effectively release distance of 25 meters. Not valid on target with twice the attack power of the user. Has a cooldown of 1 minute. The higher the skill level, the longer the stun time and the shorter the cooldown. Learning condition: High-order warrior¡¯s apprentice, 200 power values.


    Assault Strike: Gather the user¡¯s will to improve their own physical attack by 10%. Has a duration of 1 minute, and a cooldown of 90 seconds. The higher the skill level, the greater the increase in physical attack. Learning condition: High-order archer¡¯s apprentice, 200 power values.


    Divine Protection: Summon the belief of faith to protect friendly ally. Increase protected ally¡¯s two defenses(physical, magical) by 5%. Has a duration of 2 minutes, and a cooldown of 30 seconds. The higher the skill level, the greater the increase in defense, and the longer the duration of the skill. Learning condition: High-order priest¡¯s apprentice, 200 power values.


    Strengthened Dark Wolf: Passive skill. Strengthen the summoned dark wolf, increasing its entire property by 10%. This skill will upgrade following the promotion of the skill Dark Wolf. The higher the skill level, the greater the increase in properties, and the longer the duration of the skill Dark Wolf. Learning condition: High-order summoner¡¯s apprentice, 200 power values.


    There was no doubt that these four skills were very useful to enhancing the fighting effectiveness of the professions.


    The only matter that can make people feel depressed about was the priest¡¯s divine protection. Obviously, the people feeling depressed would only be the priests, rather than the other professions. Because this suggested that even if all of the priests raised their level to high-order, they still wouldn¡¯t have an attack skill. How sad must this be for them?


    Of course, on the one hand in this way, the priests also became even more popular among the rest of the professions. Especially for the priests of Luo Feng village, they can heal, increase defense, and increase attack. How OP was that? After all of these skills level up, the role of priest will be expanded indefinitely.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s frame of mind at the moment was so, he didn¡¯t care about the priest lack of damage, so long as the priest can bring a greater combat effectiveness to the territory. It was definitely better than increasing their personal attack power. After all, the number of transfer quota the priest statue had wasn¡¯t much. If they increase their attack capability, it won¡¯t be much help in increasing the overall fighting efficient of the territory.


    When Chen Yun and the others arrived, Cheng Yang first went to the alchemy room to buy a lot of health potions and mana potions, and then came to the entrance of the Scarlet Church instance.


    Cheng Yang opened the instance¡¯s transmission list, and then without hesitation choose the nightmare difficulty level.


    After a brief moment, Cheng Yang and the others appeared in the instance.


    Previously, whether it was the normal difficulty or the hard difficulty level Scarlet Church instance, the sky was only slightly dim, However, after entering into the instance this time, it was completely different from beforehand.


    This change wasn¡¯t reflected in the buildings, but the entire environment.


    The moment Cheng Yang and the others entered, all without exception felt a deep sense of dread in the air. The sky glowing the color of blood-red made people feel incomparable oppression. ,


    In his last life, the highest clearance people went through was nightmare difficulty level. As for the final mode hell difficulty level, although some people went in, but none could clear it. The vast majority of the people would die in the final Boss¡¯s hands, while only a small portion with hidden talent survived by waiting until the instance ended. They could held their head up high and feel proud of themselves for being the lucky survivors.


    In the nightmare difficulty level of the Scarlet Church, the entire sky was bloody red. Deriving from its name alone, Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t at all started from this change in the environment.

 Chapter 87- Battling Second-Order

    Chapter 87- Battling Second-Order


    Cheng Yang¡¯s strength was far beyond the level of the general professions. As for Chen Yun and the others, each of them basically had on a full set of iron-grade equipment. Although the number of bronze grade equipment available wasn¡¯t much, but everyone also has one to two pieces per person. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the territory guards couldn¡¯t leave the territory, Cheng Yang have absolute confidence that with their five man team, they could trample Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city.


    ¡°First, we¡¯ll destroy these enchanted beasts, and after that we can think our next plan of action.¡± Cheng Yang immediately ordered.


    Naturally, Chen Yun¡¯s group of four has no comments. The highest strength among these enchanted beasts were first peak-order, so it wasn¡¯t hard to kill them. At that time, when they were still at high-order apprentice, they had to fight alone to kill an enchanted beast in the first peak-order, so this was pretty much a stroll in the park for them.


    Subsequent battles also confirmed this point. Every courtyard that had ordinary Grells within were quickly resolved by Cheng Yang¡¯s team. Before entering the next level, they had actually encountered a Grell in the first peak-order. However, under their joint attack, it died in only a single round.


    In less than ten minutes, they had already pushed to the final layer of the Scarlet Church ¡°The Prayer Hall¡±. Along the way, they managed to harvest two piece of equipment, both of which were silver grade.


    It seems challenging the nightmare difficulty level instance for the first time really does give out tons of harvest.


    Wise Men Necklace: Silver grade accessory. Increases magic attack by 4 points, required apprentice order or above to equipped. Durability: 100/100.


    Forest Elf Bow: Silver grade weapon. Increased physical attack by 6 points, required apprentice order or above to equipped. Durability: 100/100.


    Needless to say, this wise man necklace went to Cheng Yang. As a result of replacing his necklace, Cheng Yang¡¯s attack power increased by 2 points. As for the Forest Elf Bow, it went to Xu Wu. After all , he was the only archer on the team. This Forest Elf Bow added three more points of attack than the iron grade in his hand, so it can be seen what a powerful piece of equipment this bow was.


    Cheng Yang looked at the prayer hall in front, feeling slightly numbed in his heart.


    In the previous apocalypse, Cheng Yang had also entered the nightmare difficulty level of the Scarlet Church, but at that time he only played the role of a lacky. During that battle, he fully recognized the powerful might of a second early-order enchanted beast. What¡¯s more, this Grell chieftain wasn¡¯t any ordinary leader, it had on the title of Boss.


    ¡°Chen Yun, can you resist this Grell Boss¡¯s attack? ¡°Cheng Yang softly whispered to Chen Yun who was by his side.


    Chen Yun said: ¡°This Grell belonged to the physical attack category. At the moment, my bare physical defense is at 17 points. And if we include Zeng Yue¡¯s priest buff, my defense will go up to 18 points. Then, after putting on equipment adding on extra defense, my defense will at least hit 20 points. The Grell Boss on the other side can deal up to 60 points of damage. With my health, I can withstand up to five attacks. However, that is in the event that I¡¯m hit. Not to mention the fact we have potions and Zeng Yue¡¯s healing to support me. This make surviving a breeze. Also, with my fighting skills, even if it¡¯s a Grell in the second early-order, it will be hard for it to sent me flying.¡±


    Listening to his explanation, Cheng Yang was convinced. Regarding Chen Yun¡¯s words, there¡¯s no doubt he trust it very much.


    ¡°Okay, in a moment Cao Cun will call out his summoned beast to rush up first, and then afterwards you will use your Charge skill to make the Boss dizzy. For the time being, I won¡¯t use my Freeze skill, just in case something goes wrong. This battle, the only way is to face it head-on.¡± Cheng Yang immediately ordered,¡± Cao Cun, call out your summoned beast. Once the cooldown for the skill end, we will start.¡±


    Cao Cun quickly nodded his head, and after slightly waving his staff, a strong sturdy Dark Wolf appeared out of nowhere in front of their eyes. This first peak-order Dark Wolf compared to the other summoners¡¯ summon Dark walk was a head size bigger.


    At the same time, Zeng Yue also buffed Cao Cun with Angel Inspiration. As for Cheng Yang and the others, in the previous battles they had been buffed with this skill. The 10 minutes blessing state make it unlikely to disappear so quickly.


    After a minute of silence, Cao Cun immediately commanded the Dark Wolf to rushed into the Prayer Hall. In a blink of an eye, the Dark Wolf already went to the front gate of the Prayer Hall. Shortly afterwards, a blockbuster howl came from within, causing a slight tremble to spread throughout the entire instance.


    ¡°Prepare for battle! ¡°Cheng Yang shouted. As soon as his voice fell, a Grell with a figure of more than two meters bursted out from within the hall.


    Chen Yun immediately moved, erecting his shield to the front, and then suddenly rushed out like a shooting star, heading straight toward the Grell making its way out of the Pray Hall¡¯s door.


    Although the Grell Boss¡¯s strength was alarming, but in the face of Chen Yun¡¯s 300% movement speed, it didn¡¯t had time to make any response. This original majestic presence suddenly stopped, as if caught in some type of daze.


    The rest of the team hasn¡¯t been idling around either. At the same time of Chen Yun¡¯s charge, their attacks also flew toward the Grell Boss, which included the Dark Wolf acting the role of bait. Simultaneously, Zeng Yue¡¯s Divine Protection was timely activated, adding some extra defense onto Chen Yun.


    A round of attacks took away nearly 150 HP from the Grell Boss. This was because this round of attack only Cheng Yang, Cao Cun¡¯s Dark Wolf, and Xu Wu dealt harm to the Boss.


    A second later, the Grell Boss awaken from its daze. In a fit of anger, regardless of other targets, it raised the short spear in its hands and thrusted straight at Chen Yun.


    Chen Yun had already expected this kind of action from the Grell Boss, Suddenly, he pushed the shield forward, and in the moment the spear and shield made contact, with a unique rhythm he withdrew the shield back. After unloading a lot of forces, Chen Yun avoided the fate of knocking into the air.


    This wasn¡¯t a skill, but a fighting technique. In the future, if warriors want to establish themselves, they must mastered the technique of discharging the forces from the enemy¡¯s attack, because it relates to their role as a frontliner. In the event that a warrior was to meet an enemy with higher attack than their own, and was knocked flying , then this warrior wasn¡¯t even worth mentioning among the other professions.


    The Grell Boss¡¯s attack was invalid. Once again, it raised its spear stabbing for Chen Yun¡¯s shoulder. Apparently, it really hate Chen Yun. Even forgetting the Dark Wolf that was used as bait and was inherently easier when attracting hatred from enchanted beast. As for Cheng Yang and the others who brought even greater harm to it, the monster totally ignored them.


    Chen Yun¡¯s movements were slower than the Grell Boss. He had just resisted an attack from the Grell Boss, and although it looked relaxed, but the fact was that his arm was slightly aching in pain. For this horizontal spear thrust, he was powerless to escape.


    ¡°Poof ¡­ ¡­¡± The short spear pierced his left shoulder, which made Chen Yun had a painful grin on his face. However, under the rules of Heaven and Earth, even if the Grell Boss¡¯s spear was sharp, it only caused 59 points of damage to Chen Yun, and didn¡¯t cut off his arm.


    At the same time, Cheng Yang and the other released another round of attacks. Cheng Yun also counterattack back. In this split second, The Grell Boss¡¯s health was again taken away by 200 points.


    The Grell Boss followed with its own counterattack, but this time its target wasn¡¯t Chen Yun, but the Dark Wolf next to him.


    Taking advantage of this interval, Zeng Yue casted a healing skill on Chen Yun, instantly putting him back at full health. Afterwards, in succession he began casting Divine Protection onto everyone.


    After five rounds of attacks, Xu Wu summoned Dark Wolf was killed. And the Grell Boss under the siege of Cheng Yang and the others had lost nearly 1,000 HP. Along with the two previous rounds of attacks, the Grell Boss¡¯s health has been reduced by one-fourth.


    However, the moment of the Dark Wolf¡¯s death, the Grell Boss also lost its biggest hostile target. Immediately, it switched its malicious gaze at Cheng Yang. Because among these people, Cheng Yang caused it the most damage.


    Chen Yun had ample fighting experience, and quickly he saw the clues from the Grell Boss. At once, he moved his body, appearing in right in front of the Grell Boss, and then with the steel sword in his hand cut at the waist of the Boss.


    After eating a knife from Chen Yun, the Grell Boss still didn¡¯t change its mind. Leaning its body, it wanted to bypass Chen Yun, and chase Cheng Yang.


    Was Chen Yun someone that easy to bypass? As an ss-class territory guard summoned from the Guardian Temple, Chen Yun was definitely a fighting genius. Every time the Grell Boss tried to bypass him, Chen Yun would at the same time followed suit, blocking the other side¡¯s path.However, it was just that at this moment, he didn¡¯t had time to recovered his attack, making him unable to release another chop at the Boss.


    Taking advantage of the moment the Grell Boss was entangled with Chen Yun, Cheng Yang and the others continued their frenzy attacks on the other side.


    At this time, the Grell Boss realized its situation. If it was not for this guy blocking him, then those damn flies in the back would¡¯ve died already.


    Immediately, it raised the spear in its hand, and thrusted straight at Chen Yun¡¯s forehead. The short spear even exudes a strange light.


    Chen Yun, looking at this scene knew the other side had something fishy planned. He wanted to avoid, but it was nevertheless extremely difficult. At once, with the stroke on his left hand, he placed the shield above him, in preparation to stiffly resist the incoming blow.


    ¡°Whoosh¡­¡­¡± an immense noise was heard, echoing into the ears of the crowd. For a long time, it didn¡¯t disperse.


    As the person involved in the clash, the moment the spear hit Chen Yun, he was left completely daze. This trick from the Grell Boss wasn¡¯t an ordinary attack, it was a skill that came with a stun effect.


    The corner of the Grell Boss¡¯s mouth seems to have emerged a trace of a sneer. It gave a look of disdain at Chen Yun, and swept the spear sideway, as if ready to sweep away the trash.


    If Chen Yun was swept, he would no doubt be knocked away. Afterwards, when he returned to the battlefield, the defense line arranged beforehand would be in complete disorder. At that time, whether or not they could keep the Grell Boss in the doorway of the Prayer Hall was difficult to say.


    At this time, Cheng Yang made his move. A ray of cold light instantly enveloped the Grell Boss, causing the temperature in the entire space to seemingly reduced in number. Looking at the Grell Boss, it can be seen that it was frozen in ice.


    In this two seconds of free time, Cheng Yang and the others weren¡¯t doing nothing. Everyone played their biggest killing skill.


    Chen Yun almost at the same time woke up from the Boss¡¯s skill. After sobering up, he promptly joined the fray and attack.

 Chapter 88- Statue Promotion Stone

    Chapter 88 ¨C Statue Promotion Stone


    Seeing that Chen Yun had returned to attack the Grell Boss immediately put everyone at ease.


    The next phase of the battle went very smoothly. Whenever Chen Yun¡¯s health fell to a dangerous level, Zeng Yue would give him a heal to return him to tip-top shape, making the pace of the battle all within Cheng Yang¡¯s expectation.


    After Cao Cun¡¯s summoned dark wolf died in battle, he didn¡¯t choose to summon it again because the Grell Boss¡¯s hatred at that time was unstable, and the dark wolf was a dubious existence that was likely to ruin the pace of the fight. However, this time Chen Yun had already taken control of the Grell Boss hatred, so he immediately without hesitation summoned the Dark wolf to join the battle.


    After more than 10 seconds, the Grell Boss¡¯s health was reduced by 700 points, going through three rounds of attacks. This monster was thoroughly crippled.


    But at this time, the Grell Boss¡¯s two eyes instantly glowed red, showing signs of frenzy from within.


    ¡°Get back! Get ready to replenish your health!¡± Cheng Yang shouted, and then instantly he moved his body to block the front of Zeng Yue.


    The rest of the team responded quickly, especially Chen Yun who was in front. The moment Cheng Yang¡¯s voice dropped, his body abruptly swept backward.


    ¡°Pop¡­¡­!¡± A slight sound of bursting was issued from within the Grell Boss¡¯ body and then a hint of blood fog could be seen erupting from the body¡¯s surface, spreading outward.


    Bearing the brunt of the force, the already low health dark wolf didn¡¯t even have time to issue its mournful screams before being engulfed by the mist. Right away, its health was emptied, losing its life. Followed by Chen Yun who had escaped seven to eight metres away, the erupted blood mist reached him in a split second, only to hear him let out a scream. He quickly rushed out of the blood mist, and then with staggered footsteps continued to flee.


    Cheng Yang and the others also weren¡¯t able to escape unscathed. The mist swept all the way over to their location, and as along as it contacted him, they would be subjected to damage.


    ¡°Recover the health points for Chen Yun!¡± Cheng Yang released a simple command, and immediately the person hiding behind him Zeng Yue understood his intentions, at once she released off a healing light onto Chen Yun.


    From this blow, Chen Yun suffered from a health loss of at least 200 points. During the time of his retreat, he had quickly taken a bottle of health potion, but at the same moment he was also hit, so the health potion had yet to play its effect. So with only a few dozens health points remaining, if he didn¡¯t flee, not to tell, he should stay in place and wait for death?


    Fortunately, at this time the effect of the health potion came into effect, instantly adding 30 extra points to his health, letting his health value almost reach 80 points. This let the team relax a bit, at least under normal circumstances, the attacks from the Grell Boss wouldn¡¯t lead to a spike.


    And along with Zeng Yue¡¯s timely heal, in addition to the bonus coming from the high magic attack, it soon returned Chen Yun¡¯s health to above 200 points.


    Carrying the steel sword in his hand, Chen Yun hurriedly ran toward the Grell Boss. At the moment, he was very worried because the main reason he could keep the boss to their front, to a great extent was due to the narrow entrance to the Pray Hall, making it difficult for the other side to bypass him and reach Cheng Yang and the others. Then without his obstruction, the Grell Boss could effortlessly rush through the gate.


    At this time, Cheng Yang sent out an ice puck, instantly hitting the Grell Boss. This made the boss immediately stop in its track, and then fall straight down to the ground.


    Other than Cheng Yang, the rest were immediately dumbfounded. According to their calculations, this monster should have six hundred to seven hundred health points remaining, and even if there were deviations among in their estimate, there should still be at least two hundred to three hundred health points left, so how could Cheng Yang¡¯s ice puck kill it?


    Cheng Yang recovered his staff, then smilingly said, ¡°You may not know but the skill this guy released just now was a life-saving skill. It changed most of the remaining health into attack power, and then attack the targets surrounding the Grell Boss. The nearer the target was to the boss, the stronger the damage they would receive. That skill the other side just used dealt altogether nearly 700 points of damage to us, so it almost had no health point remaining, which is why all it took to kill it was an ice puck. Such a matter was normal.¡±


    Zeng Yue and the others immediately understood, it was no wonder Cheng Yang rush to the front of her. Her health was only around 100 points, if the blood fog swept by her, there was definitely the chance of being spiked. Because Cheng Yang¡¯s health loss was more than 100 points.


    With some lingering fear remaining Chen Yun said, ¡°Lord, isn¡¯t this skill too abnormal? If this guy were to use this skill from the start, then we wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to attack and just be wiped out, right?¡±


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°This isn¡¯t possible, since the prerequisite for launching this skill required the health point to be below 10%. And in this nightmare difficulty level instance, this skill shouldn¡¯t have appeared. The reason this boss had such a skill, it might have something to do with the first clearance.¡±


    In his previous life, Cheng Yang never heard of such a skill appearing on the boss in the nightmare difficulty level of the Scarlet Church. However, when he saw the Grell Boss¡¯s eyes turned blood-red, he suddenly thought of something a person described in the forum, the final skill of the boss in hell difficulty level. This was how he knew what skill the Grell Boss released.


    If Cheng Yang hadn¡¯t reacted quickly enough, the one nearest to the front Chen Yun would¡¯ve bore most of the outbreak, and his only fate was to be instantly killed.


    The battle came to a successful end. Although the process was full of twists and turns, but the result was quite satisfactory. It was smooth clearance for an instance in nightmare difficulty level.


    Getting a clearance in the nightmare difficulty level was of great significant, it wasn¡¯t something a normal clearance could match.


    On the ground was a Silver Wand, this made Cheng Yang extremely happy. Finally he could finally change his Spirit Bone Staff.


    In fact, the time Cheng Yang had this Spirit Bone Staff wasn¡¯t long, only about seven to eight days. This equipment replacing speed, no one can come close to being a comparison. This wand in front of him was definitely worth changing, because this was a gold-grade wand.


    In his previous life, the first clearance of the Scarlet Church also broke a gold grade equipment, so Cheng Yang was sure this a gold-grade wand.


    Cheng Yang picked up the wand, and instantly saw its properties.


    Mithril Wand: Gold-grade weapon. Had a built-in mithril stone, giving it great power. Increases the magic attack by 10 points. Increases the skill level of Magic Missile by 1. Requires apprentice level or above to be equipped. Durability: 120/120.


    The best-quality equipment!


    Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t surprised by the added 10 points of magic attack property of the wand, since this was a property a gold-grade weapon should have. However, that +1 Magic Missile was very rare. Because it meant raising the original skill level by 1. As far as magic missile went, this was equivalent to increasing the skill damage by 10%.


    But then Cheng Yang became depressed because his transfer to Ice Mage had turned Magic Missile to Ice Puck. Although the skill had become stronger, but then he was unable to enjoy this magic missile +1 benefits.


    This might also be regarded as a drawback of a special profession! In general, the equipment that burst out from the instance were mass-orientated, and not entirely suitable for special profession.


    If they wanted their own equipment, then they would have to find their own materials and afterwards have people manufacture it.


    Although he couldn¡¯t enjoy the benefit of magic missile +1, but this Mithril Wand could also be said to be worthy of being called the first rank weapon at this stage, If the gods came up with a weapon list, this equipment would absolutely be in first place.


    Cheng Yang immediately put on this piece of equipment, and then had the Spirit Bone Staff stored away in his storage ring. After coming out of this instance, he could give this staff to the other magicians in the territory. This increase of 4 magic attack would no doubt make a first low-order magician¡¯s apprentice more powerful.


    ¡°Lord, since this instance has been cleared, can we go back?¡± Chen Yun said with a trace of joy on his face.


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°No need to rush, this is after all the first clearance. Perhaps there are great benefits waiting for us ahead. You guys wait here, I will go take a look at the Prayer Hall.¡±


    After saying that, Cheng Yang walked alone into the Prayer Hall. The environment inside compared to the previous two difficulties level didn¡¯t differ much. The only difference was that the four walls turned dark red, which made people feel quite depressed.


    On the high platform at the rear of the Prayer Hall like last time was placed an item, Compared to the skill inheritance bead, this items looked very ordinary. If the skill heritage bead were a gem, then this item was a damaged stone, but also a very irregular damaged stone.


    The benefits of getting the first clearance of the Scarlet Church in normal and hard difficulty level, Cheng Yang had been very clear. As for what would be obtained from the first clearance of the nightmare difficulty level, Cheng Yang had no clue.


    Cheng Yang climbed up the high platform and picked up the stone. Soon, he saw the properties of the item.


    Statue Promotion Stone (Priest): Priest statue related item. Enhances a property of the statue (including upgraded attributes and transfer quota) by two times.


    Sure enough, the item was within Cheng Yang¡¯s expectation. With this item, the priest statue¡¯s attribute could be upgraded.


    However, inside of Cheng Yang¡¯s head was still a question. Would this statue promotion stone upgrade the property of the current statue? Or did it only improve the underlying property? For example, at times the priest statue¡¯s magic attack attribute had been raised to 11%, so if he used the statue promotion stone, and this ratio reached 22%, what would happen afterward? Would it continue to improve with the original upgrade rate, or would it double the rate of the original upgrade?


    If it were based on the original upgrade rate, then this statue promotion stone¡¯s role would increase as he went on. If it were in accordance with double the original rate, then it didn¡¯t matter what time this item was used.


    In the previous apocalypse, when the nightmare difficulty level of the Scarlet Church was cleared, it had already been nearly a year into the apocalypse. At that time, some strong field stations has reached village level 3. After using the statue promotion stone, although a property of the statue had been upgraded, but whether or not it was still in effect hadn¡¯t been verified.


    After all, Cheng Yang had died before he could see the result.

 Chapter 89- True Magic Potion Formula

    Chapter 89- True Magic Potion Formula


    Cheng Yang planned on using this statue promotion stone to increase the priest¡¯s transfer quota, since the effect it would show at this stage would be the most obvious.


    Walking out of the Prayer Hall, Cheng Yang¡¯s heart was somewhat unwilling. It seemed the benefits from getting the first clearance of the Scarlet Church in nightmare difficulty this time wasn¡¯t that good. Of course, this was compared to the priest statue. If compared with the skill inheritance bead, this statue promotion stone was plenty of times better.


    After converging with Chen Yun and the others, Cheng Yang immediately chose to exit the instance.


    Without a doubt, the equipment harvested in nightmare difficulty level was a cut above from the rest, moreover the power value obtained was close to 1,000 points. Cheng Yang intended to go with Chen Yun and the others into the nightmare difficulty level instance everyday for a while.


    This would not only accelerate the earning efficiency of the territory power value, but also let him and the others replace their equipment as soon as possible.


    Next, Cheng Yang commanded the Chen Yun and the others to organize several territory guards to continue clearing the hard difficulty level of the instance. There was a total of ten chances, which could provide the territory with nearly 5,000 power values.


    After this matter was arranged, Cheng Yang came before the priest statue, and used the statue promotion stone he had just received on the statue.


    Almost instantaneously, the number of transfer quota went up from 20 to 41. This wasn¡¯t only due to the role of the statue promotion statue, but also the additional effect of Lee Wanshan¡¯s talent.


    Since the number of transfer quota increased by 21, he naturally had to find more people to fill them in. However, there weren¡¯t that many people with priest¡¯s talent. And trying to find 21 people suitable for priest from over 20,000 refugees was also a relatively hard task.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t intend to do this personally, instead he gave this task over to Lee Wanshan. He also had the permission to transfer personnel.


    Now Luo Feng Village¡¯s profession brigades had gradually entered on the right track, and their division of labor also became gradually clear. Everyday, each person could earn about 40 to 50 power values. If they chose to use it on two times cultivation speed, they could also have a small bit of surplus leftover.


    The current sole problem remaining were many enchanted beasts in the surrounding in first medium-order and the abundant large monster groups, which played a certain role in restricting the pioneering of Luo Feng Village¡¯s profession brigades.


    To break through this obstacle, an approach was by Cheng Yang charging into large groups of enchanted beast that exceeded a certain amount by himself and eliminate them. This kind of approach would open up the current situation for the profession brigades. The second approach was to let as many professions promote to first medium-order as quickly as possible. As long as the various profession brigades had a certain number of first medium-order, those large groups of enchanted beasts¡¯ threat would be reduced by many.


    Currently, these two approaches required a great amount of effort from Cheng Yang, so as long as there was no urgent matter that needed his attention, those large groups of enchanted beast in the outskirts of the village would soon be rooted out. And after several days of cultivation, the first batch of transfers to profession were on the verge of a breakthrough. Especially Liu Hao and others, he estimated that after tonight¡¯s cultivation, they would be able to successfully reach first medium-order. As for the rest of the people, they would also in turn advance in rank in the next few days.


    For today¡¯s arrangements, Cheng Yang intended to go to the north of Xiangcheng City where a territory altar was located. This was also the last territory altar around Xiangcheng City. After occupying this altar, if Cheng Yang wanted to again increase the number affiliated stations to Luo Feng Village, then in the future he would need to explore farther afield.


    This time, Cheng Yang took with him Yu Kai and his team. For this reason, even their cultivation time was postponed. However, Yu Kai after hearing about the affiliated station¡¯s benefits from Liu Hao didn¡¯t have the slightest complaint. Since Cheng Yang took his team, it had to be to let him be the manager of the affiliated station.


    Before the departure, Cheng Yang replenished his storage with some potions, leaving him with a little over 100,000 power values remaining. In fact, his harvest from yesterday was quite rich, but because he brought a storage ring, that harvest was directly emptied.


    Setting off from the north gate of Luo Feng Village, they began their journey toward Xiangcheng city.


    Midway into the journey, Cheng Yang stopped by the entrance of Undead Canyon, and then together with the brigade went into the instance. As a result of Cheng Yang leaped in strength, this instance was cleared without difficulty.


    Afterward, the team continued to advance northward. Along the way they still encountered a lot of refugees, but the number compared to the past was a lot less.


    Now the situation of these people with beforehand had slightly changed.


    First of all, the enchanted beasts mostly lived in groups by then, which gave people the opportunity to survive in the crevices. And because these days not many enchanted beasts were killed in Xiangcheng City, the number of newly spawned monsters were also reduced. This also reduced the the occurrence of accidents among the refugees.


    Secondly, the ordinary refugees could also have power value. At this time, some courageous people began uniting together, and exhaust their methods to kill the enchanted beast.


    Although this process was hard and dangerous, but the harvest was huge. As long as 10 power values are gathered, they could go to the main city to transfer.


    For the time being, due to the enchanted beasts grouping up, as long as they were careful, even if the distance to the main city were farther away, they could also find a way to enter into the main city. Moreover, the master of Xiangcheng City¡¯s main city, Yuan Jianze, didn¡¯t place a restriction on the transfer. In other words, no matter who, as long as they could gather 10 power values, they would be able to transfer to a profession. And such people were the target that various militia groups and even the army tried to win over.


    Regarding the olive branch that the army and the militia groups threw out, the vast majority of the professions were difficult to resist to find, but there were a small number of ambitious people that didn¡¯t want to be subservient to others. They were united with each other to form a group, and were active around the main city, killing enchanted beasts.


    These teams had their own method for expansion. Such as after accumulating a certain amount of power, they would choose from their loved ones or friends that were suitable for transfer, and had them transfer.


    So as everyone could imagine in the near future, the main city of Xiangcheng City would experience an explosive growth.


    Like beforehand, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t bring these rescued refugees around with him, but let them wait in place. In any case, after occupying the territory altar on the north side he would have to take a trip back on this road, so at that time he would bring these people back as well.


    After arriving at the north channel of Xiangcheng City, not surprisingly, there was a large group of enchanted beasts on the path. However, this time on the path wasn¡¯t the spotted spiders he hated, but the Grells he happened to be quite familiar with.


    Regarding this situation, Cheng Yang was very happy. With almost no hesitation, he rushed in alone to a large crowd of Grells, and began using Ice Thorn.


    After 10 minutes, the battle ended. Apart from the pile of bodies on the ground, the only thing left was a scroll-shaped item.


    After Cheng Yang opened up the scroll, he discovered that it was actually a pharmaceutical formula.


    True Magic Potion Formula: Record the methods for refining true magic potion. Learning condition: Pharmaceutical skill level 3. (True magic potion (small): Iron-grade potion, temporarily increase magic attack by 2 points, effective for 5 minutes.)


    Not a bad formula. In his past life, there was someone who obtained this formula. Their refined true magic potions became a hot item in Xiangcheng City and the surrounding regions.


    At times this recipe was in Cheng Yang¡¯s hands, this would without doubt play a greater role. Who let him have God Effect talent? If combined with his natural medicine talent, then every time he took a bottle of true magic potion, his magic attack would be enhanced by 8, which was even better than equipping a silver-grade weapon.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s heart began racing, if he had his own refined true magic potion to carry around, then even if later on he came across an enchanted beast that was a bit difficult to handle, it could be easily death with.


    He immediately tried to learn the formula, but at the time of usage he found out it ended up being a failure. He hurriedly took a closer look at the properties of the pharmaceutical formula.


    Originally, it needed the pharmaceutical skill to reach level 3.


    This discovery gave Cheng Yang endless heartache. Why¡­, why did he try to learn the formula when his skill needed to upgrade by 2 levels? In order to upgrade to level 2, he would only need four to five days. As for level 3, at least 10 days¡¯ time was needed. It seems like if he wanted to enjoy the true magic potion, he would have to wait.


    The pharmaceutical formula was put into the storage ring, then Cheng Yang continued to lead Yu Kai and the others move forward. This situation somewhat resembled to yesterday¡¯s situation. Along the road, they didn¡¯t encounter many small enchanted beast groups. However, larger monster groups were appearing constantly. Basically every seven hundred to eight hundred meters, they would encounter a large monster group that reached 700-800 enchanted beasts.


    Normally, Cheng Yang would use his Redirection skill, and then with six people fire at the enchanted beast. But if he saw the team couldn¡¯t resist the enchanted beast¡¯s attack, he would go in alone against the entire monster group. Although this would reduce the efficient, it won in safety.


    After two hours, according to the descriptions some people posted in the forum in his past life, he found the approximate location of where the territory altar was located. Then, following yesterday¡¯s method, he let Yu Kai and the others remain in place, and by himself go into the dense forest.


    That day, Cheng Yang seemed to be very lucky. He obtained a pharmaceutical formula that was equally as good as the spirit gathering drug furnace he received yesterday, and his luck in finding the territory altar happened to be quite good. It only took less than half an hour for him to find the territory altar surrounded by countless enchanted beasts.


    The monster group in front wasn¡¯t stronger than the group from yesterday, so Cheng Yang basically didn¡¯t have to do any extra planning, and began to act. Although that day the first late-order enchanted beast leader wasn¡¯t on top of the altar, this did not affect the decision-making of Cheng Yang.


    Completely copying the tactics from yesterday, Cheng Yang with no pressure mounted the top of the territory altar. Today, Cheng Yang brought with him plenty of mana and health potions, so he could have complete disregard for the consumption and fight recklessly.


    An hour later, the battle ended, and Cheng Yang successfully took over this field station called Dongshan Village.


    Watching the four profession statues rise up from the surroundings, a sense of pride well up inside of him. In this world, who can say after 10 days into the apocalypse, they occupy 3 territory altars?

 Chapter 90- Talent Combination That Goes Against The Heaven

    Chapter 90- Talent Combination That Goes Against The Heaven


    Dongshan village¡¯s properties was exactly the same as Xianghe village, also both of them had no territory bonus.


    Cheng Yang actually wasn¡¯t surprising by this, because the territory bonus property was very scarce, so not every field station can have one. Especially, those near the main city. They even have less of a chance of owning a territory bonus.


    Looking at the present one square kilometers of open space before him, Cheng Yang momentarily felt at a loss. Yesterday, with the occupation of Xianghe village, because it was the world¡¯s first affiliated field station, the gods directly rewarded it with a road leading to the central village. This made the connecting traffic between the two village very simple. However, in contrast to Xianghe village, Dongshan village has quite the inconvenience, because it wasn¡¯t rewarded with a road. If he wanted to transport goods and people here, perhaps it won¡¯t be an easy matter.


    Without a doubt, because of the road restriction, the development speed of Dongshan village will probably be slower than Xianghe village.


    After Cheng Yang had his moment of fit, he stopped thinking about this matter. Perhaps, he was the only person in the world to know that the field station existed at the moment. Now that he has occupied three territory altars, he should be content!


    Afterwards, Cheng Yang returned on the original route, and then took Yu Kai and the others up besides the altar.


    Yu Kai, who was filled with anticipation, successfully inaugurated to being the mayor of Dongshan village. The vice-mayor was also the vice-captain under Yu Kai¡¯s brigade, named Liu Chengen. He was a warrior who similarly has s-class talent.


    Next, Yu Kai led all of the people to guard the vicinity of the territory altar, while Cheng Yang returned alone to Luo Feng village.


    In fact, Cheng Yang could¡¯ve bring along some people with him, and let them carry wood. That way the wall can be instantly built after the territory altar was occupied. But this also has a lot of drawbacks. First of all, this requires him to bring a lot of people one-time, it may even need all of the professions in the territory to be dispatched.


    And to begin with, Cheng Yang has no way of guaranteeing that he can find the territory altar. If he let all of the professions follow him, let alone it may be a waste of a trip, but the other matters will also be in a state of suspension.


    On the journey back, it went without a hitch. Cheng Yang only spent 40 minute to walk a distance of nearly 30 km.


    When he returned to Luo Feng village, the time had just reached noon.


    At this time, the vast majority of the profession had returned to Luo Feng village for lunch. This exempted him from having to call someone to go around looking for people.


    When Cheng Yang was about to go look for Liu Hao and Lee Wanshan¡¯s team and have them disembark for Dongshan village, Lee Wanshan excitedly came over and tugged him, he said, ¡°Lord, this time you picked up a treasure. ¡±


    Cheng Yang slightly surprised, asked, ¡°What treasure? ¡±


    Lee Wanshan immediately said, ¡°You brought back Ms. Liu Xiyue, right? Well this morning, when I was selecting people for transfer to priest, Pang Shan asked me to give Ms. Liu Xiyue an inspection. After I inspected her, we found Ms. Liu Xiyue was indeed suited for priest. And since this was the case, naturally I gave a transfer quota to Ms. Liu Xiyue. ¡±


    Here, Lee Wanshan abruptly stopped.


    Annoyed by his antics, Cheng Yang immediately said, ¡°Can¡¯t you just finished all at once?¡±


    Lee Wanshan mischievously laughed, then said, ¡°Lord, Ms. Liu Xiyue¡¯s talent was really powerful. As for the exact details, I¡¯m not too sure myself, but Lord can go to the altar to check it out.¡±


    Cheng Yang looked at Lee Wanshan, it¡¯s estimated that he will not deceive him. Immediately, he went to the altar and opened up the properties list. Afterwards, he found Liu Xiyue¡¯s name, which he proceed to click on, resulting in the properties panel showing up.


    Name: Liu Xiyue


    Subordinate Force: Luo Feng Village


    Occupation: Priest	Rank: Low-order Priest¡¯s apprentice (0%)


    Age: 19	Life: 110 years


    Health: 20	Mana: 25


    Physical Attack: 1	Magic Attack: 5


    Physical Defense: 1	Magic Defense: 1


    Attack Speed: 1	Movement Speed: 1.1


    Talent:


    1. Sacred Word: Talent skill. To use skill, oneself must have a higher attack power than the enemies¡¯ attack power. Give a certain chance of spiking the other side. The greater the strength gap, the higher the probability of activating the effect. Spell consume 10 points of mana, has a cooldown of 2 seconds. This skill can not be upgraded.


    2. Luck That Goes Against Heaven¡¯s Will (sole): Enhance all skill¡¯s effect probability to 100%.


    Skills:


    1. Prayer: Level 1 (Priest¡¯s basic skill, through prayer one can gradually enhance strength. Skill level increase associated with career-order ascension.)


    2. Light healing: Level 1 (Heal friendly targets, restoring health value by magic attack x2, effective distance of 30 meters, no special effect. Spell consumes 5 points of mana. Proficiency 0%.)


    Equipment:


    +Novice scepter: Priest status symbol, holds no additional properties.


    ¡°****! So broken? ¡°After Cheng Yang read this property, he couldn¡¯t help but burst out foul language.


    In fact, looking at Liu Xiyue¡¯s properties, the skill Luck That Goes Against Heaven¡¯s Will was already extremely formidable alone. After all, it was a unique talent. Anything with the word ¡°sole¡± beside them can¡¯t be something that are common. Let alone, the properties of that Luck That Goes Against Heaven¡¯s Will possessed, which truly does live up to the title of unique talent.


    If it was only this, Cheng Yang wouldn¡¯t had been so excited. However, when complemented with the talent Sacred Word, Cheng Yang felt that the gods truly doted on Liu Xiyue.


    By itself, the Sacred Word skill wasn¡¯t all that great. After all, it was a skill that can only do a one-hit kill on an opponent with a low chance of success. If the chance of success was too high, then there would¡¯ve no room for people to muddled in. However, when this skill is combined withthe skill Luck That Goes Against Heaven¡¯s Will, this was simply one very shameless combination.


    Cheng Yang can imagine a beautiful woman pointing at sturdy, strong man and loudly declaring, ¡°God said that you must die!¡± Then, this man immediately croaked. Such a spectacle will make people¡¯s¡¯ soul shivered when laid eyes upon it.


    If in the future, Liu Xiyue can grow her magic attack to a certain level, then she will be a major killing ace for Luo Feng village. Of course, assuming that she doesn¡¯t leave Luo Feng village.


    ¡°Lord, isn¡¯t Ms. Liu Xiyue¡¯s properties extraordinary? ¡°Lee Wanshan on the side with a smile asked. He seemed to be enjoying the shocked expression that was plastered on Cheng Yang¡¯s face, because at the time he saw Liu Xiyue¡¯s properties, he was also shocked.


    After careful consideration, Cheng Yang suddenly said, ¡°This talent combination looks very strong, but it is actually not as good as you think. After all, the Sacred Word skill requires oneself to have a higher attack power than the opponent to activate. However, once an opponent¡¯s attack power is higher than oneself, then even with the inverse effect of Luck That Goes Against Heaven¡¯s Will, it would be powerless. And in this case, because she has no other talent bonus, she would be weaker than others in a one on one combat-situation, she is almost certain of being defeated.¡±


    Lee Wanshan was slightly startled, he wanted to refute but he couldn¡¯t find the words to counter Cheng Yang¡¯s claims.


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°Of course, what I just say was in a normal situation. If we are willing to spend great energy to cultivate Liu Xiyue, in the future she will definitely become a trump card for Luo Feng village. That¡¯s right, who else beside you knows of Liu Xiyue¡¯s property? ¡±


    Lee Wanshan immediately said, ¡°This matter, apart from me, no one knows. I also think that Ms. Liu Xiyue¡¯s property was unusual, therefore for the time being I didn¡¯t spoke of it.


    Cheng Yang nodded his head, he was very satisfied with Lee Wanshan¡¯s actions, immediately he said, ¡°We must be careful with this matter. At the moment, we have no enemies, but in this cruel apocalyptic world, who can guarantee we won¡¯t encounter enemies in the future also. So for Liu Xiyue¡¯s property, we must keep it confidential. ¡±


    Lee Wanshan nodded right away and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lord. Even if there was a knife on my neck, I will not spread this matter out. ¡±


    Cheng Yang smilingly said, ¡°No need to think so gravely. You are regarded as a high-level member of Luo Feng village, in the future there will be no one that will dare to put a knife on your neck.¡±


    Lee Wanshan softly chuckled, he was very trusting on Cheng Yang¡¯s words.


    ¡°Oh that¡¯s right, which team was Liu Xiyue place in? ¡± Cheng Yang asked.


    Lee Wanshan said, ¡°It hasn¡¯t been assigned yet, but I recommend that the Lord personally take her. Not only can this accelerate her growth, but also keep her property a secret. In addition, regardless of which brigade this girl is place in, there is no guarantee that her ability won¡¯t be exposed. ¡±


    Cheng Yang immediately agreed with Lee Wanshan¡¯s suggestion, since in his heart also has the same idea.


    ¡°Should I call Ms. Liu over? ¡°Lee Wanshan immediately asked.


    Cheng Yang thought for a moment, this time the departure to Dongshan village will inevitably encounter fighting, so letting Liu Xiyue have early contact with fighting will also be good for her growth. At once, Lee Wanshan arranged for someone to call Liu Xiyue.


    Following a short period of time, a 30 years old female profession with Liu Xiyue came over. She came to the front of Cheng Yang, somewhat nervous and asked, ¡°Lord, is anything the matter? ¡±


    Cheng Yang with a smile said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous, you are now also a profession. The reason I ask you to come over is because we are about to disembark to our newly occupied field station, and I have decided to bring you along. You also need to be adapted with fighting the enchanted beasts as soon as possible. ¡±


    Liu Xiyue was well aware of her situation, her pretty face flashed a resolute look, she said, ¡°I will follow the arrangements of Lord. ¡±


    Cheng Yang nodded his head, with no particular attention to Liu Xiyue, he then departed with a large force behind him.


    After walking out of the gate of Luo Feng village, Cheng Yang called Liu Xiyue to his side, he said, ¡°Liu Xiyue, are you aware what your talent represents? ¡±


    Liu Xiyue hesitated for a moment, and then nodded: ¡°I know. In fact, I used to play games. I can see that this property is very strong, but if the attack power doesn¡¯t grow up, this talent would have no value. In addition to killing weak monsters, nothing else can be done. ¡±


    Cheng Yang gave another look at Liu Xiyue, not only does the person looks beautiful, but the mind is also quite meticulous. She figured out the problem right away. She must¡¯ve met an untimely death in the past apocalypse, otherwise someone of her caliber wouldn¡¯t had been obscure in Xiangcheng city.


    ¡°From now on, you will follow me! ¡°Cheng Yang directly said.


    If this was placed a few days before the apocalypse, and anyone spoke like this to Liu Xiyue, there will definitely had been a lot of fans rushing at Cheng Yang to let him know why the flowers were so red. Even Liu Xiyue would think of how ridiculous this was. But now was the apocalypse, Liu Xiyue not only not think Cheng Yang¡¯s words were ridiculous, but feel slightly moved.


    Although Liu Xiyue wasn¡¯t sure what other ideas Cheng Yang may have, but since joining Luo Feng village, she on Luo Feng village and Cheng Yang¡¯s individually self was pretty good, so she felt Cheng Yang shouldn¡¯t be that kind of person.

 Chapter 91- Barrack

    Chapter 91- Barrack


    On the journey to Dongshan village, Cheng Yang was constantly killing the enchanted beasts he met along the way. Liu Xiyue who was following behind him also wasn¡¯t idle, as she continuously released Sacred Word on stranglers that managed to slip their way through.


    He had to admit, Liu Xiyue¡¯s Sacred Word was truly made for assassination. Apart from the slight lip movements she had to make to activate the skill, there was basically no indication of it at all. However, the enchanted beasts targeted by her without exception were all silently killed.


    Although Liu Xiyue was only at the first-low order, but with Sacred Word complemented with Luck That Goes Against Heaven¡¯s Will, her future path was already beginning to take shape. If it was any other ordinary professions, and they had just recently transferred, it would required at least two or three people together to kill an enchanted beast in the first-early order. Even then, the person in charge of resistance would still lose some health. However, Liu Xiyue wasn¡¯t the same. Her method of fighting can be described as thousands of leaves falling without one landing on her body.


    Fortunately, the skill was single-target. If it was a group attack skill, then it would simply be too much of a bug.


    Cheng Yang feel that if the growth system for priest later on doesn¡¯t has their magic attack¡¯s growth rate reduced, then Liu Xiyue would practically be unbeatable. However, if their damage property was subjected to certain restrictions, then this skill can¡¯t go against the heaven. After all, as long as the attack power was less than the opponent, this ability was equivalent to not existing.


    Because Liu Xiyue has been following by Cheng Yang¡¯s side, the two of them were relatively far from the rear unit. As a result there was no one that noticed that a large portion of the enchanted beasts¡¯ death was due to Liu Xiyue¡¯s credit.


    Liu Hao similarly followed the team, and with Lee Wanshan walking by his side.


    ¡°Captain Lee, what¡¯s your thoughts about Lord and Liu Xiyue? I¡¯ve never seen him this enthusiastic about a girl before. ¡°Liu Hao looked at the two people attacking in the far distance, and couldn¡¯t help but asked Lee Wanshan at his side.


    Lee Wanshan secretly smiled: ¡°You are thinking too much. Before weren¡¯t you also skeptical about Lord¡¯s relationship with Wang Lu? And what was the result? Stop thinking so much, and just focus on killing the monsters. ¡±


    Liu Hao muttered: ¡°I hope Yangzi and the school beauty get together, they would be a perfect match. ¡°However, his voice was very low, so Lee Wanshan and the others didn¡¯t heard him.


    In fact, more than one person had the same idea as Liu Hao. In the brigade, there was a large majority who think there¡¯s something special going on between the Lord and Liu Xiyue, who lets this girl be so beautiful.


    Cheng Yang naturally doesn¡¯t know what Liu Hao and the others were talking about behind his back, but even if he knew, he would¡¯ve laugh it off. In this cruel apocalypse, survival was most important. Why should he care about what other people are talking?


    In the morning, Cheng Yang had swept this section of the road, so there was no large enchanted beast group in this area. This made the journey goes very smoothly.


    However, if it wasn¡¯t for Cheng Yang and others needing to take care of those who had yet to transfer and the professions carrying the wood, their speed would¡¯ve been much faster. Because of these people, they spent nearly five hours to walk 30 kilometers. If it wasn¡¯t for the danger they may encounter if they were left behind, perhaps they would¡¯ve long been left behind.


    When they arrive at Dongshan village, the sun was beginning to set. At once, Cheng Yang handed the shipment of wood over to Yu Kai to build the wall, and then allow the others to transfer.


    This time, they shipped around 400 cubic units in wood. After building the wall, there was a lot of surplus leftover, which Yu Kai used to build level 1 residences.


    After these matters were finished, Cheng Yang let Liu Chengen with the 80 newly turned professions stay in the village, and then took the rest of the professions and left Dongshan village.


    Dongshan village wasn¡¯t better than Xianghe village. However, due to the convenient road linking Xianghe village to Luo Feng village, even if the village had any danger, it can also be supported in a timely manner. However, Dongshan village don¡¯t have such an advantage. For a long period of time in future, Dongshan village will be left on its own. Therefore, the supply of essential materials were necessary. Cheng Yang planned on taking another trip to Dongshan village tomorrow, and strive to bring more people and supplies over here.


    After returning to Luo Feng village, Cheng Yang dispersed the team and let them get busy with their respective task. Then, he began counting the day¡¯s harvest.


    Cheng Yang was mostly concern about the wood and stone. As for the territory power value, at present the Scarlet Church instance bring in nearly 7,000 points of territory power value, so there was no need for him to worry about it.


    These past few days, the number of logger and quarry workers became more and more, plus with the rise in purchase price of materials by Cheng Yang, it made everyone¡¯s enthusiasm for mining greatly increased.


    Yesterday, the amount of wood harvested has reached 700 cubic units, but because 400 cubic units of woods were transported to Xianghe village, the remaining wood was insufficient to construct a building. And today, there was once again an increase in the number of wood harvested, breaking through 900 cubic units. Although 400 cubic units of wood were transported to Dongshan village, but there was still 800 cubic units remaining, enough to construct a functional building.


    Stone exploitation over these past two days wasn¡¯t very good. Different from cutting wood, stone can only be found in mining sites. Around Luo Feng village, they currently only found 2 stone mining sites. Each site can accommodate 10 people at most.A day of extracting stones from these mining sites can harvest 200 cubic units. Although this was enough stone for the construction of buildings, but as you may know, the real usage of large quantity of stone wasn¡¯t for the territory buildings, but on the road. This production output was without doubt a drop in the bucket for a road.


    Cheng Yang opened up the territory¡¯s properties page. After doing some deliberation, he decided to construct the Barrack first. Actually in terms of practicality, the Task Hall was indeed the most practical, but there was no appointment of official military post. Without it, you are unable to accept the tasks in the Task Hall. This was the rule the gods made, so Cheng Yang couldn¡¯t change it. Even if it¡¯s himself, if he wants to receive a task from the Task Hall, he could only do so in accordance with the rules. [TLN: Can only obtain a post in the Barrack or Mercenary Association.]


    After Cheng Yang opted for the construction of the Barrack, a white light suddenly lit up from the altar, falling down to an area in the south. After a short moment, the white light was dispersed, and suddenly in its place stood a very vast building. Its style resembled the olden times barracks.


    In the territory, the Barrack definitely belonged to a type of restricted area. Other than officials of a certain rank within the territory and members of the army, others were prohibited from entering. However, now the Barrack has yet to officially run, so there was no limit on who can enter.


    Cheng Yang stepped inside, carefully paying attention to the details of the constructed Barrack.


    This was the first time Cheng Yang stepped inside a Barrack. In his past life, he was a mercenary, and didn¡¯t have the authority to enter the Barrack. For the inside layout of the Barrack, he more or less heard from the mouth of other people


    This Barrack was only level 1, so the amount of area it covered wasn¡¯t much, only about 40,000 square meters. It sounds like a high number, but it¡¯s actually just the size of a few football fields.


    Around the Barrack was surrounded by a ring of wooden fence, about two meters high. On the left side of the fence was a row of living quarters, while on the right side was the training ground.


    The number of living quarters was 15. From an outsider perspective, the number of people each living quarter can hold should be 100 people.


    As for the training ground, it was completely different from the modernized barrack training ground. On the contrary, it was almost consistent with the ancient time training ground, except for some differences.


    On the training ground were weapons, dueling arena, and target rings prepared for training the professions.


    At the center of the Barrack was a more imposing building, about three layers tall. This was the backbone of the Barrack, which belonged to the management of the Barrack. It was also their resting place.


    From here, the Barrack Manager can recruit professions as soldiers, and similarly dismissed the soldiers. At the same time, the soldiers of the entire Barrack can also promote their rank from this location.


    As lord of Luo Feng village, it was naturally impossible for Cheng Yang to give himself the status of a soldier in the Barrack. He wasn¡¯t like Emperor of the Ming dynasty, who received the posthumous title of First Emperor. Since he can give himself the title of generalissimo.


    Regarding the Barrack highest senior official, Cheng Yang hasn¡¯t appointed one yet, because he planned on making Niu Bing the Barrack Manager. His temperament was straightforward, which was well-suited for this position. However, Niu Bing had took his team out to sweep the monsters, so this matter can only be postponed for the time being.


    Cheng Yang went into the central building of the Barrack, and opened the Barrack¡¯s properties panel.


    Barrack (level 1): Army training establishment. It can accommodate up to 1,500 soldiers. Cultivating in the living quarters can increase the cultivation speed by 10%. Using skills in the training ground will receive double the skill proficiency. Every soldier can enhance the Barrack¡¯s operating rate up to two times. Barrack current operating rate: 0%.


    For the Barrack¡¯s properties, Cheng Yang in the previous world had heard of it. For Cheng Yang,the most important thing he can do now was to improve the operating rate of the Barrack.


    The operating rate expressed the military strength and activeness of the Barrack. It was closely linked to the number of people stationed in the Barrack, the rank of the resided soldiers as well as the training ground efficiency of the Barrack.


    Also because of the existence of the Barrack¡¯s operating rate data, it made the role of the Barrack in the late stage increasingly large. Using the living quarters as an example, as a level 3 village Luo Feng village has been able to build a level 3 residence, which was capable of enhancing the cultivation speed by 30%. The Barrack was level 1 at the moment, and the living quarters can also enhance the cultivation speed by 10%. If you don¡¯t consider the number of people the buildings can accommodate as well as the cost, residences were definitely better than the Barrack.


    However, when the Barrack level rises higher and higher, along with extra skill proficiency, even surpassing the benefits of residences was also possible.

 Chapter 92- Luo Hao’s Advancement

    Chapter 92- Luo Hao¡¯s Advancement


    After walking out of the Barrack, Cheng Yang took Liu Xiyue into the forest to kill enchanted beasts.


    As the number of battles increased, Liu Xiyue was also getting better at grasping the fighting tempo. However, her skill also had a weak point. It wasn¡¯t suited against the siege of multiple monsters. After all, her skill had a two seconds cooldown.


    Cheng Yang planned on thinking of a way to get a better scepter for Liu Xiyue. At the very least it should be bronze-grade, and coupled with an ordinary-grade necklace and earrings, she would have the potential to spike enchanted beasts in the first medium-order. If this counted as a single damage number, it would already be no less than professions at the first high-order.


    The night¡¯s struggle earned Cheng Yang around 1,500 power values, much less than the past two days. After all, he was dragging a person with him, which affected his performance.


    However, Liu Xiyue¡¯s harvests could be said to be quite rich. When they returned to Luo Feng Village, she had as much as 500 points of power value.


    Compared to Cheng Yang, this figure wasn¡¯t much. However, compared to those professions who could only obtain 60 points of power value each day, this was already an astronomical figure.


    Today, Cheng Yang¡¯s power value harvest had reached 15,000 points. Nearly 5,000 points were from clearing the two instances, another 5,000 points from killing the enchanted beasts surrounding Dongshan Village, while the rest were from killing ordinary monster groups.


    At the moment, Cheng Yang was indeed too overpowered, because most enchanted beasts couldn¡¯t break through his defense, it allowed him to be completely free of worries when killing these beasts. Just from releasing an Ice Thorn, he could get a few power values.


    At once, Cheng Yang would temporarily lend 10,000 points of power values to Liu Xiyue, so that she could open up six times cultivation speed. With her own ability to earn power value, it was sufficient to support six times cultivation speed.


    In any case, at the moment Yu Kai and the others had yet to return to this small courtyard, so he decided to let Liu Xiyue use a room for cultivation. It could increase the cultivation speed by 30%, so it would be a waste not to use it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    While Cheng Yang was cultivating, Liu Hao had managed to completely upgrade all of the profession statues in Xianghe Village to level 2. The first thing he did afterwards was select 120 ordinary people from within the territory, and then immediately advance toward Xianghe Village in the dark.


    Of course, this operation was naturally impossible for Liu Hao to do alone. In addition to his own brigade, he also requested the help of Yu Kai and Lee Wanshan. Originally, Liu Hao wanted to wait for Niu Bing to return before setting off together, but up until then that guy was nowhere to be seen. In the end, Liu Hao decided to head off without him.


    At this moment, Liu Hao could be said to be different from other people. After finishing today¡¯s cultivation, he had managed to reach first-medium order, greatly increasing his strength by a large margin.


    ¡°Old Lee, don¡¯t you think we should find a time to speak with the Lord, and ask him to look for a few more territory altars? It would be great if each of us captains can have one. Even if it doesn¡¯t come with extra benefits, just the order-promotion alone can help separate us from the general professions.¡± Liu Hao immediately imagined himself going up to Xianghe Village¡¯s altar and upgrading to the high-order apprentice. Just thinking about it brought wave of excitement that was hard for him to contain. But on the thoughts of Lee Wanshan and the others who had shared the same hardship as him, he couldn¡¯t help but suggest a proposal.


    On the contrary, Lee Wanshan was very calm. He smilingly said, ¡°Captain Liu, this matter, I am sure that the Lord has his own agenda. We mustn¡¯t try to disrupt his arrangements. I think that if the Lord has the means to find territory altars, he will certainly think of ways to occupy them. Instead, if there is no more affiliated station to occupy, then even if we go to the Lord, it will not help the matter.¡±


    With a forced smile, Liu Hao said, ¡°You¡¯re actually quite optimistic!¡±


    Lee Wanshan had a bitter taste on his mouth, he said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being optimistic? In this damn apocalypse, our current situations are already very good. And this is all thanks to the effort of the Lord. Now that I¡¯ve been reunited with my family, it can be considered as me having nothing left to regret. As my gratitude, the rest of this life of mine will be dedicated to the Lord.¡±


    Yu Kai and Liu Hao was able to understand the feeling of Lee Wanshan. Without compensation, Cheng Yang had helped him save his family from the ruins. This gratitude indeed couldn¡¯t be expressed with a few words. But as one of Cheng Yang¡¯s brothers, Yu Kai didn¡¯t want Lee Wanshan to hold this to mind, he earnestly said, ¡°Old Lee, don¡¯t make such remarks about your life. I also think the Lord wouldn¡¯t want to hear such things either. Oh that¡¯s right, later on you don¡¯t have to call me by captain Yu anymore. You are older than us, so just call me little Yu.¡±


    Lee Wanshan was slightly startled, but momentarily he recovered. With a smile, he said, ¡°Alright. I also thought that way of address was awkward.¡±


    Liu Hao laughingly said, ¡°Hey, after tonight, I will become a high-order warrior¡¯s apprentice. Later on, when I go clear the hard difficulty level instance, I¡¯ll be sure to give you some good equipment.¡±


    Yu Kai gave Liu Hao a look of contempt, then said, ¡°Stop bragging. Whether or not you can clear the hard difficulty level instance is questionable in itself, not to mention that the Lord can now clear the nightmare difficulty level. And let¡¯s not forget about those equipment that those territory guards had given us. Can you get ahold of better equipment than them?¡±


    Liu Hao immediately put on a long face, he said, ¡°Can¡¯t you let me have a moment with being proud of myself? Of course I can¡¯t compare to them, those people aren¡¯t human.¡±


    Truth be told, Liu Hao was full of grievances toward Cheng Yang and the territory guards¡¯ upgrade speed. He was very clear that even his cultivation speed increased, it was impossible to catch up to Cheng Yang. Correspondingly, this also meant he couldn¡¯t catch up with those territory guards.


    Yu Kai ignored him, suddenly he asked, ¡°Haozi, do you know if the Lord is aware of any other instance¡¯s entrance location. In our territory, there¡¯s the Scarlet Church instance, but the number of daily clearance is limited, so we are unable to obtain a high earning from it.¡±


    Liu Hao didn¡¯t play jokes, and directly said, ¡°Perhaps there are other copies. Didn¡¯t Xiangcheng City have Undead Canyon? Each time we go in there, the income is even higher than the Scarlet Church.¡±


    Yu Kai said, ¡°The income of that instance is indeed high, but without the Lord¡¯s Redirection, perhaps when we go in, there will be no chance of returning.¡±


    Liu Hao mischievously laughed, ¡°Rest assured. After tomorrow, both you and I will be high-order apprentice, and coupled with Niu Bing and old Lee, clearing hard difficulty level shouldn¡¯t be difficult. Furthermore, the first batch of transfers will also likely advance to the mid-order apprentice in two or three days. When that time come, our team¡¯s strength will have a big jump. Even if we were to be divided into several teams, clearing the Undead Canyon instance will not be a problem.¡±


    Yu Kai said, ¡°I don¡¯t know whether or not we can succeed, but one thing is for sure, it won¡¯t be long before the influence of Xiangcheng City¡¯s main city stretches their antenna to the entrance of the Undead Canyon instance. When that moment comes, perhaps between us two parties will be many conflicts.¡±


    ¡°Let conflict come, let¡¯s see who¡¯s afraid of who!¡± Liu Hao full of disdains, said, ¡°Now it¡¯s estimated that the main city of Xiangcheng City doesn¡¯t even have a profession in the mid-order apprentice. If we charge on over, we can definitely crush them.¡±


    Lee Wanshan said, ¡°Little Liu, there¡¯s no need to take us. If the Lord really decided to crush Xiangcheng City¡¯s main city, then he alone could do the job.¡±


    Liu Hao was slightly startled, but he felt compelled to agree with Lee Wanshan¡¯s view.


    They walked while talking, but the speed was also very fast. Although the road wasn¡¯t particularly safe at night, and occasionally an enchanted beast would spring out but quickly it was killed by Liu Hao and the others. These enchanted beasts didn¡¯t produce any big waves.


    After one hour had passed, they arrived at Xianghe Village.


    At the moment, Xianghe Village was quiet. Occasionally, from the wall came the sound of bowstring or Magic Missile cutting through the wind, letting people know the night in the apocalypse wasn¡¯t so peaceful.


    The majority of the professions was cultivating in the residence. When Liu Hao and the others entered the village, the village¡¯s vice-mayor Cai Chengtian greeted them.


    Regarding Liu Hao¡¯s arrival, Cai Chengtian wasn¡¯t at all surprised because yesterday when Cheng Yang and Liu Hao left, Liu Hao went up to him and said that after Xianghe Village smoothly upgraded, he would bring some ordinary people over to fill the gap in the transfer quotas.


    Liu Hao simply asked for a brief overview of Xianghe Village for today, then let Cai Chengtian take the personnel to transfer.


    As for himself, Liu Hao walked up to the altar. Then, after calming his inner turmoils, he opened the territory¡¯s properties panel, and chose to use the grace (pseudo) opportunity.


    After a few breaths, Liu Hao smoothly upgraded from the mid-order warrior¡¯s apprentice into high-order warrior¡¯s apprentice. Because the territory guards were incapable of leaving the territory, he became the territory¡¯s second expert.


    Liu Hao waved his weapon a few times, seemingly full of strength, he couldn¡¯t help but grin.


    He felt that even if there were a tiger standing in front of him at this time, he also had the ability to split it in half with his sword. Of course, this tiger had to be before the apocalypse. Who knew what kind of mutation the tigers went through after the apocalypse, and the existence they were then?


    ¡°Yu, taking advantage of the sky not fully darkening, how about I accompany you on a trip to Dongshan Village, so you can level up?¡± Just upgrading to high-order warrior¡¯s apprentice, Liu Hao was bursting with confidence.


    Yu Kai was calmer, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll pass. Although you have upgraded to high-order apprentice, but in the face of a group of enchanted beasts, you won¡¯t be as calm as the Lord. And the most crucial point is that there are many sudden attacks at night, and with our limited vision, it will be hard for us to cope with difficult situations. For safety reasons, we can go during the day tomorrow. Anyway, I¡¯m in no hurry to advance my order.¡±


    Liu Hao didn¡¯t force it, he said, ¡°You¡¯re right, there¡¯s no need to rush, I was just anxious. Alright, let¡¯s go tomorrow.¡±


    In this time, the newly arrived 120 ordinary people all completed the transfer.


    Since ordinary people could also have power value, it made transferring much easier. At this point there was no need to entirely rely on territory power value to transfer people. Just then, Cai Chengtian had the personnel that transferred yesterday lend a portion of the power value, coupled with the amount they borrowed, everyone was able to smoothly complete the transfer.

 Chapter 93- Ice Shield

    Chapter 93- Ice Shield


    In this crowd of 120 people that had just transferred in Xianghe village, not a single person was gifted with s-class talent, let alone a person with a special talent.


    From this perspective, it can be seen how lucky Cheng Yang was to had found Liu Xiyue and bring her back to the village. Although Liu Xiyue¡¯s talent categorized as ¡°special talent¡± and was unable to partition equally among the ranks, but by virtue of this one special talent, it was enough to overshadowed all the s-class talent.


    After the completion of these people¡¯s transfer, Xianghe village has fulfilled the conditions to upgrade Xianghe village. Immediately, Liu Hao chose to upgrade the territory.


    After upgrading Xianghe village, similarly a few more buildings appeared on the list that can be built. But now, Xianghe village apparently doesn¡¯t have enough wood for the construction of these buildings. Fortunately, Luo Feng village wasn¡¯t very far away from the village. If they want to obtain an auxiliary class or purchase items, they can also take the road directly to Luo Feng village.


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    When Cheng Yang walked out from his room, Liu Xiyue has also completed her first night of cultivation.


    Compared with other people, Liu Xiyue was no doubt lucky because she could opened up six times cultivation speed on her first day of cultivation, coupled with the level 3 residence and Cheng Yang¡¯s talent bonus, it was equivalent to opening seven times cultivation speed. In just one night, her cultivation progress went over 14%.


    In other words, Liu Xiyue only requires eight days to advance to mid-order priest¡¯s apprentice.


    ¡°Liu Xiyue, how¡¯s your condition? Alright? It seems your cultivation went fairly went. Many people after their first day of cultivation would find their legs even problematic to even stand correctly.¡± Cheng Yang said with a smile.


    After yesterday¡¯s interaction, Cheng Yang noticed Liu Xiyue was somewhat constrained during their time together and this wasn¡¯t the results he wanted to see.Although he doesn¡¯t expect Liu Xiyue to be close with him, but as the first guard to accompany him, their relationship shouldn¡¯t be too stiff, right?


    Neither does he know what kind of state Liu Xiyue was in right now. Perhaps, in this short ten days she experienced many things, and this made her heart produced a hint of guard.


    However, regarding Cheng Yang¡¯s greeting, she lightly responded, ¡°Thank you for the concerns, Lord. In my opinion, cultivation is easy. Perhaps, currently there was millions of people around the world that wish to cultivate but couldn¡¯t find the proper method. In this regard, Xiyue is also lucky.¡±


    Cheng Yang smiled and said, ¡°Your attitude is very optimistic, and this is a good thing. Today, we are going to take a trip to Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city. Go wash up, and find something to eat. Then in a bit, we¡¯ll head off.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Lord.¡± Liu Xiyue replied with a cry, then departed from the courtyard.


    Speaking of wash, it was in fact going to the small river ditch that flows through the territory to wash the face and rinsing the mouth. To be honest, after the gods had transformed the world, the water quality of the entire Earth had gotten much better. Before the apocalypse, this small ditch was utterly filthy, but now it is clear enough to see the bottom. The only pity was that not a single small fish can be seen, making it lacking a bit of vitality.


    Cheng Yang arrive at the territory altar, and found the four main profession statues have all completed the last property upgrade. Finally, their level has reached 4.


    Building Name: Magician Statue


    Level: Level 4


    Profession Research:


    +Enhance Health (Level 4, not yet researched): Increases the Health of all Magicians transferred under this statue by 14%. Upgrade Condition: 2,000 power values.


    +Enhance Mana (Level 4, not yet researched): Increases the Mana of all Magicians transferred under this statue by 14%. Upgrade Condition: 2,000 power values.


    +Enhance Magic Attack (Level 4, not yet researched): Increases the Magic Attack of all Magicians transferred under this statue by 14%. Upgrade Condition: 2,000 power values.


    +Enhance Physical Defense (Level 4, not yet researched): Increases the Physical Defense of all Magicians transferred under this statue by 14%. Upgrade Condition: 2,000 power values.


    +Enhance Magic Defense (Level 4, not yet researched): Increases the Magic Defense of all Magicians transferred under this statue by 14%. Upgrade Condition: 2,000 power values.


    Learnable Skills:


    Wind Shackle: Bind enemies with less attack power than oneself. Have a duration of 2 seconds with a cooldown of 1 minute. The higher the skill level, the longer the binding, and the shorter the cooldown time. Learning condition: High-order sorcerer¡¯s apprentice, 200 power values.


    Magic Shield: Bless upon oneself a magic shield. granting reduction to damage by own magic attack* 4%. Have a duration of 1 minute with a cooldown of 1 minute. The higher the skill level, the higher the damage reduction percentage. Learning condition: Peak-order sorcerer¡¯s apprentice, 600 power values.


    Transfer Quota: 206/530. Ice Mage (1/1)


    This wasn¡¯t the first time Cheng Yang saw a level 4 statue¡¯s properties, but for him, that 2,000 power values nevertheless cause him a great deal of shock. This was equivalent to 4 times the necessary amount for a level 3 profession statue to upgrade an attribute. Such a high requirement wasn¡¯t something all territories can afford. [TLN: The statues need territory power value, as with everything else in the territory that need upgrading.]


    Of course, now if he want to upgrade a attribute, the time will be longer. It will takes 3 days for an attribute to be upgrade now. In other words, even in there were sufficient amount of power value, to completely upgrade all the the statue¡¯s attributes would still requires 15 days at the earliest.


    It can be seen from some of the rules the gods had set on the territory, that the further back, the harder the difficulty of upgrading the territory would be. This was merely a profession statue, if the territory want to upgrade, then maybe it would be more difficulty.


    From the previous apocalypse, some people predicted that in the last stage that perhaps the upgrade conditions for the professions statue may not only need power value, but also some other preconditions. After all, if the profession statue only need power value, then it can be infinitely upgraded. Like this, every territory can upgrade their statues to the highest extent that the territory was capable of doing.


    The reason for this was simple. After the territory reach level 3, you can donate to the territory. According to Luo Feng village¡¯s data, there was nearly a thousand profession in total. If everyone of them donate 100 power values to the territory, the digit would be close to 100,000. Moreover, as the profession statue level increases, so would the transfer quota. Imagine, if the professions in the territory reaches tens of thousands and each one donated 100 power values. How great would that number be?


    But this was merely a prediction. After a year in the apocalypse, there wasn¡¯t a single territory that had much understandings about the profession statue.


    After Cheng Yang looked at the properties of the 4 main professions statues, all of them without exception had a transfer quota of 530, adding up to a transfer quota of 2,120.


    There was no doubt that in the next few days, Luo Feng village will have a rapid growth in the number of profession.


    For this group of transfers, Cheng Yang planned on including them in the army. His purpose was simple, that¡¯s to have the entire territory within his control.


    Hiring mercenaries may sound fine as well, but their freedom was too high. They were not conducive to his control over the entire territory. Although the future prosperity of the territory can not be inseparable from mercenaries, but that was a matter for sometimes in the future. At least for now, Cheng Yang does not need a lot of mercenaries.


    Then, Cheng Yang opened the Ice Mage¡¯s profession panel, and what he saw was a learnable skill.


    Ice Shield: Bless upon oneself a magic shield. granting reduction to damage by own magic attack* 5%. Have a duration of 1 minute with a cooldown of 1 minute. The higher the skill level, the higher the damage reduction percentage. Learning condition: Peak-order sorcerer¡¯s apprentice, 1,000 power values.


    Sure enough, it was stronger than the ordinary magic shield by a chip. Even the learning conditions had become higher, needing 1,000 power value. However, for Cheng Yang, 1,000 points of power value was really nothing. Each day, he consumed twice this value when cultivating.


    Immediately, Cheng Yang chose to learn the skill. At this point, he had learnt all of the magic skill available in the sorcerer¡¯s apprentice level.


    Actually the three skills in the sorcerer¡¯s apprentice level wasn¡¯t complicated. There was one for attack, one for control, and lastly a skill for defense. Naturally, Cheng Yang was an exception because he had transferred to a special profession, which gave a group attack skill that other magicians doesn¡¯t possessed.


    To Cheng Yang, Ice Shield was a very powerful skill, because his magic attack has now reached 74 points, so the effect of Ice Shield was equal to increasing his defense by 3 points. This defense was different from defensive equipment that increase defense, because it was an increase in the entire body defense. [TLN: 74 magic attack*.05= 3.7. You round down so 3.]


    Although the profession statues has been upgraded, but it was certainly still a long way to go to upgrading the territory. This was because the territory upgrade requirements were too harsh, unexpectedly even needing a second-low order profession.


    Luo Feng village territory as a whole, the most likely to hit second-order was only Cheng Yang, but even he would need at least 40 days to break through.


    Next, Cheng Yang began to continue upgrading the attributes of the profession statue. This time, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t prioritize the mana attribute, but instead chose the attack attribute of the statue. Upgrade a property for each of the four main profession statues consumed the territory a total of 8,000 power values.


    Fortunately, because of the Scarlet Church instance ascension in level two days ago, the territory power value income has greatly increased. Now the territory power value has accumulated to 15,000 points. Good thing this happens, otherwise there was no way he could gathered so many territory power value for these upgrades.


    After dealing with the matter of upgrading the statues, Cheng Yang had a territory guard go look for Niu Bing, to see if he had came back.


    That territory guard didn¡¯t take long, soon he see Niu Bing came trotting over.


    ¡°Lord, are you looking for me?¡± Niu Bing came over and at once asked grinning.


    Cheng Yang gave him a dirty look and asked, ¡°Where did you go yesterday? From noon to evening, I didn¡¯t see you return at all.¡±


    Niu Bing¡¯s eyes went all over the place, he said, ¡°This ¡­ ¡­ This, I went nowhere. Just went out killing some enchanted beasts, and because I wasn¡¯t paying attention, we went a bit too far.¡±


    Cheng Yang doesn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry, he said, ¡°Next time when you tell a lie, can your eyes not wander all over the place? Like this everyone can tell that you are lying. Alright spit it out, what were you doing?¡±


    Niu Bing suddenly made a bitter face and said, ¡°I can¡¯t say! Last time I told you about that thing, the result was me getting yelled at by Haozi and the others. If I tell you about this matter, I¡¯ll be lucky if they didn¡¯t beat me half to death.¡±


    Cheng Yang¡¯s heart slightly increase in beat, as he recalled if it wasn¡¯t for Niu Bing¡¯s reminder, he probably would¡¯ve missed the random gate. If it wasn¡¯t for that, he reckons he would be having a headache over looking for enough territory power value to upgrade the territory to level 3


    What did this guy found this time? It shouldn¡¯t be another random gate, right? Although the incident wasn¡¯t particularly rare, but neither should it be a lot also. Moreover, all of this was encounter by Niu Bing.


    ¡°That matter is already over, and it also brought enormous contributions to our territory. If you don¡¯t say anything about this matter, and we missed out on anything good, you sins will be huge.¡± Cheng Yang began using coercion.

 Chapter 94- Small Beastfolk Camp

    Chapter 94- Small Beastfolk Camp


    Niu Bing looked conflicted, his face was full of hesitation. In the end, Niu Bing spoke through gritted teeth; he explained, ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll tell you. Actually what I said a moment ago wasn¡¯t false. Yesterday afternoon, we really didn¡¯t pay attention to the direction we were going, and ended up walking a bit too far from the territory. At that time, we were walking downward from Huimin Town. About three or four kilometers from Huimin Town, there was a mountain ridge. And at that mountain ridge, we saw a small village. Inside were a lot of enchanted beasts. They could walk upright, and behave just like people.¡±


    Cheng Yang heard only half of the story, but had already known what Niu Bing was going to says next.


    Following the transformation of this world, mankind named the monsters that appeared in this world enchanted beast or alienation beast. This naming, to some extent, was for humans¡¯ self-satisfaction because the word beast represented low intelligence. The actual situation was also basically the same. The overwhelming majority of the enchanted beast and alienation beast that appeared had low intelligence.


    But there were some exceptions. There were some enchanted beasts that had a distinct difference from ordinary enchanted beast. They had a high degree of wisdom, even so much that there was no difference when comparing to human. The enchanted beast that came from Niu Bing¡¯s mouth just then belonged to this category.


    Unlike other enchanted beasts¡¯ groups, this kind of enchanted beasts occupied their own stronghold, and had formed its own social systems. To some extent, they were already ¡°people¡±. Most people still referred to them as enchanted beast, but there were some that recognized such enchanted beast had distinct nature that separated them from the ordinary enchanted beast, and began addressing them as ¡°Beastfolk¡±.


    There weren¡¯t many Beastfolk groups in this world. It might also be due to mankind not encountering much Beastfolks in the one year¡¯s time in the previous apocalypse.


    Coincidentally, there was a Beastfolk stronghold(camp) in the surrounding of Xiangcheng City. It was the one Niu Bing just mentioned.


    Although Beastfolk and enchanted beast had a great deal of difference, but they were nevertheless essential the same. Because they and human were like fire and water. As long as humans went into their region, there was no chance of returning without an incident.


    But what was strange was that these Beastsfolks seemed to suffer from some type of restrictions. Their scopes of activities were limited, and they couldn¡¯t attack human settlements.


    Because of all these reasons, humans and Beastfolks basically had no contact with one another. This was why people living in stations had a limited understanding on Beastfolk. So much that their knowledge on Beastfolk could be said to be the most basic common sense.


    As a result of this long period of mutual non-disturbance, humans gradually adapted to the presence of Beastfolk, even turning a blind eye to their existence. Cheng Yang had not thought of them one bit before, because the existence of Beastfolk was equivalent to air.


    However, knowing that Niu Bing mentioned them once more, Cheng Yang quickly raised his vigilance on the Beastfolks. Although mankind had turn a blind eye to the Beastfolks, but that did not mean that the Beastfolks were not strong. On the contrary, even before Cheng Yang¡¯s rebirth, mankind did not understand how strong the powerful presences in the Beastfolk camp really was to the end.


    Before, Cheng Yang was simply an insignificant profession that could be found in the crowd. The existence of Beastfolk camp was far too remote from him. However, it wasn¡¯t the same then. At this point, he was Luo Feng Village¡¯s Lord. For the Beastfolk camp that was seven to eight kilometers away from Luo Feng Village, he had to attach significant amount of attention.


    For what reason did this Beastfolk camp exist? Why did gods put them there? Would they be released at some point and attack human settlements?


    The more Cheng Yang thought about it, the more he felt nervous and uneasy.


    But Cheng Yang also knew that at the moment wasn¡¯t the time to inquire exactly why this Beastfolk camp existed. Compared to this Beastfolk camp, Luo Feng Village¡¯s strength was still too weak.


    ¡°Old Niu, do you know how dangerous your method was?¡± Cheng Yang with an ugly look on his face asked.


    Niu Bing was slightly surprised. A moment ago, he had felt Cheng Yang was looking forward to hearing this. How come all of a sudden his attitude changed? Immediately he said, ¡°I am also aware of the dangers, but didn¡¯t the Lord say that in this apocalyptic world, there is no such thing as a place with no danger? Besides, when we observed the village, we hid very subtle and the distance was also very far, so the probability of us being found was extremely low.¡±


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°You should be glad. If you really approached close to it, you probably could not come back. If you recalled, in the enchanted beast groups we had previously faced, the strongest was already in the first late-order. How powerful do you think the strongest monster in this camp will be?¡±


    After this reminder from Cheng Yang, Niu Bing instantly wasn¡¯t calm and said, ¡°Lord, this¡­¡­ What should we do? In that camp was a great number of enchanted beasts, and if they were really powerful, then wouldn¡¯t our Luo Feng Village be in danger?¡±


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said, ¡°This isn¡¯t necessarily true. First, we¡¯ll need to observe them for some time, then discuss the matter again later. Also, you go instruct someone to tell the rest of the brigades that no one is allowed near the camp. This command can¡¯t be violated no matter what.¡±


    From Cheng Yang¡¯s face, Niu Bing saw the seriousness of the situation. Quickly, he nodded.


    ¡°Lord, you called me over. It shouldn¡¯t be to ask about this matter, right?¡± Niu Bing suddenly asked.


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°Of course not. Last night, didn¡¯t I just construct a Barrack? Currently, Liu Hao, Yu Kai, and Lee Wanshan already have a post. Only you and Captain Zhao Chuan are left without a position, so I thought it would be a good idea to have you be in charge of supervising the Barrack.¡±


    Niu Bing was suddenly startled. Only after a long time did he manage to calm down, with a wry smile he said, ¡°Lord, you are kidding, right? My ability, you should be clear. If you let me run the Barrack, perhaps it would do more harm than good. This is nearly 1,000 people. Perhaps, later they will also go out and direct battles.¡±


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°You are overcomplicating the matter. The so-called Barrack Supervisor is simply equivalent to a logistic post. The person with the post only have to be responsible for recruiting soldiers and upgrading the military rank. These are all procedural things. Other than the matter of recruiting soldiers which need you to personally look over, the military ranks upgrade can be done automatically. It doesn¡¯t need you to use any brainpower at all. Besides, even if you¡¯re not good at management, don¡¯t you have Pang Shan by your side? Girls are meticulous. As long as she helps you, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems with completing this matter.¡±


    Listening to Cheng Yang¡¯s words, Niu Bing at first hesitated, then said, ¡°Ok, if it¡¯s that simple, then I¡¯ll be the Barrack Supervisor.¡±


    Cheng Yang helplessly gave him a stern look and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know you are riding on a massive gravy train? Oh well, later on you will find out just how lucky you are.¡±


    Niu Bing happily laughed, no longer arguing back.


    Afterwards, Cheng Yang brought Niu Bing next to the territory altar and had him set up as the Barrack Supervisor. This post was opened up after the Barrack was built. After the territory upgrade, apart from this post, the territory had no other increase in other posts.


    At this time, Liu Hao¡¯s group of people had returned to the territory, which included not only his own team, but also Yu Kai, Zhao Chuan and Lee Wanshan. Last night, they had been grinding together. With a high-order apprentice and two mid-order apprentices, the night¡¯s harvest could be described as very rich.


    ¡°Old Niu, you finally came back. We planned on calling you to come grind with us last night, but the results was not even a shadow of your figure could be seen. Where did you run off to?¡± Seeing Niu Bing from afar, Yu Kai immediately walked up and asked.


    Niu Bing looked at Cheng Yang, only after seeing him nod his head did he recall yesterday¡¯s event to the crowd again. Then, Cheng Yang also emphasized the seriousness of the Beastfolk camp to everyone, and asked them to not go within 200 meters of the Beastfolk camp.


    After Yu Kai heard the details, his face was also heavy. Lee Wanshan said, ¡°Lord, I¡¯m afraid that monster camp is a malignant tumor. We must pull it out as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°I know what you mean.¡± Cheng Yang said, ¡°But our forces are still too weak. We have to wait until our strength get stronger before we can even consider about attacking the camp.¡±


    Lee Wanshan said, ¡°How about we send someone to test it out, just in case they aren¡¯t strong?¡±


    Cheng Yang shook his head. Although he had not personally been near the camp, but in his past life there had been plenty of peak-order apprentices that had their lives buried in the Beastfolk camp, therefore Cheng Yang didn¡¯t want to take that risk.


    Seeing Cheng Yang so determined, Lee Wanshan no longer continued to persuade, and instead asked, ¡°Lord, what¡¯s our arrangements for today? Do you still want us to continue going around killing monsters?¡±


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°I have just upgraded the profession statues to level 4, so now each statue can transfer up to 530 people. Now is the time to expand the several brigades. Everyone can select their own personnel. However, the power value requires for their transfer will be the responsibility of the respective team.¡±


    Liu Hao and the others were immediately riled up. The expansion of the teams would no doubt give them greater confidence when dealing with large enchanted beast groups. These past few days, unless Cheng Yang took the lead to explore the uncharted wild, they could only stick to killing enchanted beasts in the regions that had already been swept through once. This killing efficiency was on the low side. At the moment that the teams were expanding, coupled with promotion of several of the captains¡¯ strengths, they had gradually developed the ability to work independently.


    ¡°Lord, the personnel expansion is naturally a good thing. However, with the current equipment output, even our teams have yet to be fully equipped. Now the number of professions will soon be double, making the equipment gap even larger. How about we use a portion of our power value in the shop to buy equipment.¡± Lee Wanshan recommended.


    Cheng Yang immediately shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not very cost-effective to buy the equipment in the shop. If you want to buy a complete set of equipment, you must spend at least seven hundred to eight hundred power values. With this much power value, it is better to just open four times cultivation speed.¡±


    Lee Wanshan said, ¡°In fact, we only need to purchase the weapons. A weapon in the shop cost only 70-80 power values. This much is still within the affordable range for the first batch of transfers. Moreover, after their attack power increased, the speed of which they kill monsters will also increase. This can help us push outward faster, and increase the scope of our activities.¡±


    Cheng Yang hesitated for a bit before asking, ¡°How many forger and engraver does our territory now have?¡±


    Lee Wanshan turned to look at Yu Kai. All matters regarding the auxiliary class were handled by Yu Kai.

 Chapter 95- Division of Labor

    Chapter 95- Division of Labor


    Yu Kai said, ¡°Currently, our territory have 83 Forgers and 96 Engravers. Although these people have completed their auxiliary class task, but many of them didn¡¯t seem to care much about it. After all, at present whether it¡¯s quarrying or mining, the amount of power value earned just isn¡¯t as fast as killing monsters.¡±


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°That¡¯s a good thing. It shows that our professions have basically gotten rid of their fear of enchanted beasts, and had begun to proactively kill more enchanted beast. As for the lack of initiative they have in training their auxiliary class, this one mustn¡¯t be forced. Now the price I have put out for the purchase of raw materials are already considered as pretty good. Since there is no danger when collecting raw materials, it is also very normal for the income to be lower than killing monsters. However, for the equipment problem we are facing, that must be solved now.¡±


    Yu Kai said, ¡°If you want to solve the equipment problem, you must first start from the raw materials and work your way up. Now every one of us have an auxiliary class, and the biggest problem we face is the drawings and formulas. Because the few of us had been taking action with the Lord these past few days, the amount of power value we had were awfully a lot. With it, we had already purchased the most basic manufacturing drawing. However, for other people, this is more troublesome. A drawing in the shop needs 1,000 power values to purchase, which most people couldn¡¯t afford to take out.¡±


    Cheng Yang¡¯s face relaxed, he said, ¡°This isn¡¯t an issue. First, tell me what auxiliary class you have picked? And what drawings you have learned?¡±


    Yu Kai said, ¡°I am a tailor. I have learned the drawing for manufacturing leather armor, which can create leather armor for apprentice-order archers. Moreover, my skinning skill has been upgraded to level 2, so now I am capable of stripping the fur off of first late-order enchanted beasts.¡±


    Liu Hao was next to speak up, ¡°My auxiliary class is Forger. A moment ago, I have learned a drawing for how to make iron sword. As for my collection skill, that is giving me quite the headache. Up until now I have yet to find a place with iron ore, therefore I couldn¡¯t practice my mining skill.¡±


    Shortly thereafter, Niu Bing, Zhao Chuan and Lee Wanshan also respectively said their auxiliary classes. With the exception of Lee Wanshan who had shifted to Carpenter, Niu Bing and Zhao Chuan had chosen Forger. He was the only one amongst them that had selected Alchemist.


    Cheng Yang said with a smile, ¡°Contrary to what I expected, the allocation was pretty balanced. Each one of them can also manufacture equipment. Forgers are responsible for making iron weapons. Carpenters are responsible for the manufacture of staffs, scepters and bow-class equipment. As for Engravers, they can make all types of accessories. As for the ore you need, I know of some places that have it. Later this evening, I¡¯ll take you to collect it.¡±


    Liu Hao and the others were suddenly pleasantly surprised. His resentment of iron ore had been very deep. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that this was reality instead of a game, it was likely he would¡¯ve already made a phone call to issue a complaint to the GMs (Game Manager).


    ¡°What do I do?¡± Yu Kai suddenly discovered his chosen auxiliary class was more of a pain than he had initially thought.


    Cheng Yang said with smile, ¡°Quite simple, making bows and arrows requires monsters¡¯ tendons, so this is handed over to you to collect. In addition, some monsters¡¯ leg bones can also be used to make staff-class equipment. You can hoard up on these materials and later sell them to people that need them. As for the leather armor, if you have some spare time, you can also make some. Just think of it as a good way to help level up the production skill.¡±


    Yu Kai asked, ¡°But there¡¯s only a few of us. And the equipment produced from the instance aren¡¯t that many either. For the entire territory, it was nothing more than a drop in the bucket.¡±


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°As a matter of fact, aren¡¯t there other people? Separated, everyone¡¯s power value aren¡¯t much, but together it¡¯s a very large number. You can let the people in the team have the freedom to combine their power value. For instance, if a certain person wants to practice their auxiliary class, and the other people require equipment, then these people can send some power values to the opposite side, and then have the opposite side create one or a few pieces of equipment for free, won¡¯t this be the perfect conclusion?¡±


    Yu Kai and others suddenly realized that this approach was indeed very simple. The reason why they hadn¡¯t thought of this was because they viewed power value as too valuable, and felt that every individual¡¯s power value obtained should be used on oneself.


    By then with a reminder from Cheng Yang, they suddenly came to an understanding. Since not everyone wanted to practice a craft, then why should there be a need for everyone to learn the corresponding formulas and drawings?


    While talking to everyone, Liu Xiyue and Pang Shan jointly came over. The appearance of the two people chatting and laughing made Cheng Yang and the others feel as if this were no longer the apocalypse in general. Especially Liu Xiyue, that beautiful face of her coupled with a sweet smile created a type of charm that caused people to not help but glance over a few more times.


    Cheng Yang sighed with emotion, such a girl before the apocalypse arrived was no doubt like a goddess in people¡¯s eyes. But then she had to take up arms, and desperately fight against the enchanted beasts, otherwise in the future she would have to become dependent on a strong profession.


    Perhaps, this was fate! Such a change was hard to tell whether it was good or bad, because including Cheng Yang, no one knew what direction the world would be heading toward.


    ¡°Lord, it seems Liu Xiyue has received quite the care from you!¡± Pang Shan¡¯s eyes bent into a crescent-shaped, and laughed.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t try to fix the misunderstanding, he just laughed, ¡°It was nothing. Liu Xiyue is your best friend. And as face for Niu Bing, how can I unjustly treat her?¡±


    Pang Shan¡¯s eyes with a hint of a different kind of meaning, smiled and said, ¡°Was it really just that?¡±


    Liu Xiyue couldn¡¯t bear to continue listening, and gave Pang Shan¡¯s waist a slight pinch, she said, ¡°Little Shan, what nonsense are you blabbering about! Not everyone think as complex as you.¡±


    ¡°Hehe ¡­¡­¡± After being pinched, Pang Shan not only didn¡¯t feel pain, but brightly laughed instead, ¡°Look, look, it¡¯s nothing but you are already beginning to defend yourself.¡±


    The two girls in a flash had their moments of slapstick comedy, Cheng Yang looked at Niu Bing, and helpless forced a smile. The meaning of Pang Shan¡¯s words, he was very clear, but how could he explain it? Could he say the reason why he was so caring to Liu Xiyue was due to her powerful talents? It wasn¡¯t that Cheng Yang felt that those present were untrustworthy, but Liu Xiyue¡¯s properties was just too abnormal, and combined with her lack of self-preservation, the fewer people that know about it the better.


    ¡°Okay, go pick the personnel for the transfer.¡± Cheng Yang said.


    Liu Hao asked, ¡°What do we do after the transfer?¡±


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°After the transfer, everyone will move separately. Haozi, you take your team to Xianghe Village and as much as possible during the daytime, clean the large groups of enchanted beast around it. Now you are already a high-order warrior¡¯s apprentice, and coupled with the good equipment you have on, as long as you bring some potions along, this shouldn¡¯t be much of a problem. Old Niu, Old Lee, your two teams will go together to Xiangcheng City, and save as much people as you can back. For several days now we have rescued many people back, and although the number are already close to 30,000, but to support the development of the three stations is still not enough. In the future, we will also have more field stations, so hoarding population is very necessary.¡±


    ¡°Lord, what about me?¡± Zhao Chuan politely asked.


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°Your task is to clean the enchanted beasts around the territory. This task will alternate between the five teams, each team will be responsible for one day.¡±


    Zhao Chuan originally thought cleaning up the enchanted beasts surrounding the territory wasn¡¯t a good assignment, but once he heard Cheng Yang said that each team would be switched after a day, he also had no objection.


    Lastly, Cheng Yang said, ¡°Yu Kai, after you pick the people for the transfer, gather up some wood, and then I¡¯ll accompany you on a trip to Dongshan Village. After you upgrade to high-order archer¡¯s apprentice, you will temporary stay in Dongshan Village and clear up the enchanted beasts in its surrounding.¡±


    After Yu Kai and the others received Cheng Yang¡¯s orders, they immediately set off. Even Pang Shan left along with Niu Bing. Only Liu Xiyue was left remaining behind.


    ¡°Lord, Little Shan was just¡­¡­¡± Liu Xiyue was preparing to have the matters explained.


    Cheng Yang interjected with a smile, ¡°You don¡¯t have to explain, I know she was joking. Hey! Our territory at the moment may already be regarded as a paradise in this world, but it still lacks laughter and cheerful talks. Having a lot of people like her is also good for brightening up the atmosphere.¡±


    Liu Xiyue looked at Cheng Yang, feeling slightly relieved. But at the same time it seems as if something was missing, this feeling even she wasn¡¯t clear.


    While waiting, Cheng Yang had Chen Yun and the others called over. Then, together they entered the nightmare difficulty level of the Scarlet Church instance. Actually, Cheng Yang also considered bringing Liu Xiyue along, but her strength was too weak. In a nightmare difficulty level instance, there was the possibility of being spiked at any time.


    Because the day before they had already once passed through the nightmare difficulty level, the current day could be said to be a snap. Less than half an hour after entering, Cheng Yang and the others came out from the instance. On his face was a smile that was very obvious.


    This time, the Boss they encountered didn¡¯t possess a life-saving skill, so they had an easy time killing it. Moreover, the harvest was also good. They even got a nice piece of equipment.


    Spirit Wood Scepter: Silver-grade weapon. Increase magic attack by 6 points. Requires apprentice level or above priest to be equipped. Durability: 100/100.


    It was a silver-grade weapon. They had only cleared two nightmare difficulty level Scarlet Church instances, and had obtained three weapons. This luck was truly good. Of course, the current day¡¯s clearance only got a silver-grade equipment, the other two pieces were bronze-grade.


    Regarding this weapon, Cheng Yang first thought of Liu Xiyue, but he soon dispelled that though. With Liu Xiyue¡¯s current attack power, even while holding this equipment, it was impossible to spike a first late-order enchanted beast. If this weapon were used to cope with first medium-order enchanted beasts instead, that would be extremely wasteful.


    Besides, the weapon Zeng Yue had at the moment was only bronze-grade. And in this instance, Zeng Yue had provided a lot of help. If Cheng Yang were to give this scepter to Liu Xiyue, although she wouldn¡¯t have any objection, but inside her heart wouldn¡¯t be pleased.


    After processing his thought, Cheng Yang left the scepter to Zeng Yue, while at the same time had the bronze-grade scepter Zeng Yue just replaced handed over to Liu Xiyue. Because Liu Xiyue had on a ring that increase magic attack by 1, her magic attack power has now reached 9 points. If she used the Sacred Word skill, she should have no issue dealing with first medium-order enchanted beasts.

 Chapter 96- Turning Into Armies

    Chapter 96- Turning Into Armies


    At the same time Cheng Yang finished replacing Liu Xiyue¡¯s weapon, Yu Kai and the others had also already chosen the people, and completed the transfer.


    Honestly, to complete this task didn¡¯t require much time from them, since each team captain had already picked out the people beforehand. And the only requirement he had was that the people included in the territory¡¯s blacklist were not allowed to transfer. For example, people such as Hu Jun and the others.


    These past several days, Hu Jun had also been secretly begging Zhao Chuan, hoping that the opposite side could give him a profession change. He was, after all, Huimin Town¡¯s mayor, while Zhao Chuan was a teacher from Huimin Town. Although, they didn¡¯t have any social interactions with one another, but he was still aware of his name.


    But how could Zhao Chuan agree to this request? It was an explicit order from the Lord to not let this person transfer, because this Hu Jun was an example raised up by the Lord. An example of what would happen to those who didn¡¯t obey the territory administration.


    The current state Hu Jun was in was quite awful. He wasn¡¯t in ragged clothes or unfed, but almost all of the refugees avoided him like the plague. Naturally, several of his relatives also suffered from the same hardships. At the moment, whether it was the people that were already in Luo Feng Village or those that had newly arrived, everyone knew that Hu Jun hadn¡¯t just once opposed the Lord, but also wanted to seize power from him. Such a person, who would dare mix together with him?


    Of course, to Cheng Yang and others, Hu Jun was just a clown. Naturally, they didn¡¯t pay it much heed.


    At this point the five profession brigades had expanded their scales to 432 people for each brigade. It seemed the team structure Cheng Yang and others had discussed prior came earlier than expected.


    All Luo Feng Village¡¯s five profession teams were then made up of two fully packed brigades, with each brigade consisted of 200 people. The 30 or so remaining people was brought together to form a squadron, and was attached to one of the brigade.


    With these transfers, the number of professions in Luo Feng village had broken through 2,000 people. Perhaps, compared with the current condition of Xiangcheng City¡¯s main city, there was a certain gap, but on the combat effectiveness it was definitely in no way inferior. After all, Cheng Yang was an anomaly which couldn¡¯t be inferred with normal common sense.


    After doing all of the preparations for the five teams, the personnel for managing the teams was also determined. Regarding this matter, Liu Hao and the others had already made the proper preparations. They had already elected the reserves for the various teams, and then, after the teams had expanded, these people were drawn out for the job.


    The teams were ready. Only question left was what to name the teams. According to their argument, with several hundred people together, it couldn¡¯t be justified to not have a resounding name.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t want the headache of naming the teams, so he threw the problem directly at them, so they can think of it for themselves.


    Suddenly, all sorts of names from the crowd were thrown out. Some sounded exotic, while others were just plain weird.


    After more than 10 minutes, all the names were finalized. Those names that were difficult to pronounce was the first to be rejected and shot down.


    As for the five teams¡¯ name, Yu Kai¡¯s team was called Fox Hunt Army, Liu Hao¡¯s team was called Wind Chasing Army. Niu Bing¡¯s team was called Mad Bull Army. Lee Wanshan¡¯s team was called Crouching Tiger Army. Zhao Chuan¡¯s team was called Snow Leopard Army.


    ¡°Haha¡­¡­ People, later we have a name.¡± Liu Hao said as he faced his team.


    Yu Kai attacked back, ¡°You¡¯re speaking as if you didn¡¯t have name before in general.¡±


    Liu Hao wanted to counterattack, but was dissuaded by Cheng Yang, he said, ¡°Haozi and Zhao Chuan, both of you have yet to clear an instance today, so go do it now. Old Niu and old Lee, you have the freedom to make your own arrangements. As for Yu Kai, you don¡¯t need to go to the Scarlet Church instance, instead you¡¯ll be together with me to take part in the Undead Canyon instance.¡±


    Liu Hao quickly asked, ¡°Lord, how about we also do the Undead Canyon instance? I am now a high-order warrior¡¯s apprentice. The final boss in front of me is also a slag.¡±


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said, ¡°If you are only paying attention to the final boss, then your team will definitely have heavy casualties. Wait until your team have three medium-order apprentices before talking about the matter again.¡±


    Liu Hao had a bitter expression on his face, but chose to remain silent. In any case, at most two to three days, his team would have four to five medium-order apprentice. At that time, he could qualify challenging the Undead Canyon instance, so there was no need to care at this time.


    The rest didn¡¯t have any opinion. Then, everyone parted with one another, each respectively walking toward various directions to complete their task.


    Cheng Yang with a team of nearly 600 people, majestically advanced toward the main city of Xiangcheng City. Included among them were over 100 normal people, while the rest were all professions.


    Along the way, all of the monster groups were like fleeting clouds. Even without Cheng Yang¡¯s hands, those small fries were quickly taken care of by the professions.


    Regarding this, Cheng Yang also has no other alternative. He couldn¡¯t just kill-steal from his own subordinates.


    After spending nearly an hour, they finally arrived at the entrance of the Undead Canyon.


    From his team, Yu Kai selected 47 people, and along with Cheng Yang, Liu Xiyue, and his own, they entered the instance.


    This time, Cheng Yang chose to enter the normal difficulty level instance. In fact, with Cheng Yang¡¯s current strength, facing the hard difficulty level instance was also not a problem, but the key was that this Undead Canyon was a medium-scaled instance. As many as 50 people could enter inside at once. When the final boss emerged, there would also be a few late-order monsters. With the current strength of the general professions, confronting these many big guys would likely spike them in seconds.


    For safety considerations, Cheng Yang dismissed the idea, however, after today Yu Kai would be promoted to high-order archer¡¯s apprentice. Clearing the hard difficulty level Undead Canyon then shouldn¡¯t be no problem.


    In less than ten minutes, they came out from the instance. Although the number of monsters in the Undead Canyon instance was several times more of those in the Scarlet Church instance, but here the monsters are crowded together. So there was a higher efficiency of killing monsters, making the clearance speed faster.


    ¡°Lord, how many teams does this Undead Canyon permit to enter a day?¡± After finishing assigning the equipment, Yu Kai asked.


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°These instances are the same. The initial clearance amount are only five times a day.¡±


    Yu Kai said, ¡°This number is too small, right? There should be other instances around Xiangcheng City beside this one, so why don¡¯t we take the time to find them?¡±


    Cheng Yang thought for a moment before saying, ¡°I estimated that every field station has an instance near it, that includes your Dongshan Village and Liu Hao¡¯s Xianghe Village. As for where this instance may be, I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    Hearing this, Yu Kai was suddenly overjoyed, ¡°As long as there is an instance, it¡¯s fine. After I get back to Dongshan Village, I¡¯ll make sure to carefully look for it.¡±


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t try to stop Yu Kai. In his opinion, these two instances were equally as important. If it could be found, of course it would be something to be happy about.


    The reason Cheng Yang knew Dongshan village and Xianghe village had an instance wasn¡¯t because he heard of them in his previous life. On the contrary, the professions from these two respective territories had kept their mouths tightly shut, not revealing the slightest bit of information.


    However, some people in the forum had concluded that this instance should be the standard configuration of the field station. In the proximity of the field station, there would inevitably be a small-scaled instance, where the location would generally be between three to five kilometers away from the altar. Whereas for the main city, there will certainly be a medium-scaled instance near it. Undead Canyon was the instance of Xiangcheng City¡¯s main city. But currently Xiangcheng City¡¯s main city professions were too weak, so they were beaten to the punch by Cheng Yang.


    Subsequently, the team began to accelerate toward the direction of Dongshan Village. Along the way, they still tried to avoid the area where the professions of the main city operated. Even though Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t afraid of Xiangcheng City¡¯s forces at the moment, but for the time being he didn¡¯t want them to clash. When the time came where conflicts couldn¡¯t be avoided, then it would be the moment where he would have to use strength to speak.


    When Cheng Yang and the others arrived at Dongshan Village, it was almost high noon. The first thing Yu Kai did was upgrade to high-order archer¡¯s apprentice, and then began arranging the affairs of the territory.


    At the moment, all of the profession statues had completed the upgrades, so naturally Yu Kai could quickly upgrade the territory.


    Dongshan village couldn¡¯t be compared to Xianghe Village, which had convenient transportation. So some shops were necessary to set up, such as the Alchemy Shop. The wood brought with them today was prepared for this matter.


    After completely using up all of Dongshan Village¡¯s transfer quota, the promotion criteria was fully met. Then, with the manipulation of Yu Kai, Dongshan Village was successfully upgraded to a level 2 village.


    Next, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t continue to stay in the village. Since Yu Kai said just now he wanted to look for the instance¡¯s entrance, he decided to also help look for it. Anyway, even if he returned to Luo Feng Village, he would also have to look for a place to kill monsters to earn power value. It was better to just kill monsters in the vicinities of Dongshan Village.


    However, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t plan on travelling together Yu Kai. After some deliberations, Liu Xiyue and him will be responsible for the search on the east side of Dongshan village, while Yu Kai¡¯s team was in charge of searching the west side of the village.


    Together with Liu Xiyue, Cheng Yang walked out the east gate of Dongshan Village, and then fumbled in the forest forward. In this range, the professions of Dongshan Village had already trampled down the area and created many paths, so walking wasn¡¯t an issue. However, the farther they went forward, the more thickets and thorns they saw. Cheng Yang had to act like a warrior, and from his storage ring pulled out an common iron sword, to cut out a path. His 8 points of physical attack wasn¡¯t a decoration. Along with the swings of the sword was a bit of power.


    Liu Xiyue¡¯s role at the moment couldn¡¯t be underestimated. Those enchanted beasts in the first medium-order in front of her could only be spiked. At this point, near the vicinity of the main city, the vast majority of the enchanted beast was in first early-order or first medium-order, so she was basically invincible.


    Of course, there was a prerequisite. That was, she couldn¡¯t be under siege.


    Two people, along a fixed route searched outward, trying to not miss any suspicious traces.


    Three to four hours of searching passed by, which included them having lunch in the wild. Although the apocalypse had only occurred for more than 10 days, but a proud women such as Liu Xiyue had already adapted to the lifestyle of living outdoor. At least, compared to a few days ago, she was much stronger than in those precarious days.


    ¡°Lord, will those thorns always exist? If the world is in such a situation, then if humans want to go on a long journey later, won¡¯t that be impossible?¡± Liu Xiyue looked at Cheng Yang struggling to cut the thorns in the front, and couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Cheng Yang while waving the sword, answered, ¡°These thistles and thorns only have a fast growth rate in the first wave of the apocalypse. After that, their growth rate will slow down by a lot. As long as we cut down a path, in a short time they will also not grow. Moreover, if later people want to go to other places, they will most likely have to rely on the roads established by the rules.¡±

 Chapter 97- Black Tortoise Island

    Chapter 97- Black Tortoise Island


    Liu Xiyue naturally knew about the road established by the rules, because in Luo Feng Village there was one. At the moment in the entire village, there didn¡¯t exist a person who didn¡¯t know about it.


    Following that, Liu Xiyue no longer continued asking about the issue. She had also heard the difficulty of building the road. Even with the close distance between Luo Feng Village and Dongshan Village, to build a road between the two was extremely difficult, let alone across the city or across the province.


    After two hours, within three kilometers of the eastern part of Dongshan Village had been completely visited by Cheng Yang. During the search, they ran across a large group of enchanted beast, but without exception they were all destroyed.


    While searching, many enchanted beasts were killed but not a shadow could be seen of the instance entrance.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s move up a bit more. We¡¯re only less than four kilometers away from the altar.¡± Cheng Yang muttered softly, and then continue to have a contest with those thorns.


    In the middle of Cheng Yang¡¯s cutting jubilation, Liu Xiyue suddenly pointed to the left and asked, ¡°Lord, is that what you are looking for?¡±


    Cheng Yang stopped his action, looking to the direction Liu Xiyue was referring to. Through the shelter of the thickets, he saw about seventy to eighty meters away was a white glimmer constantly flashing.


    ¡°Found it!¡± Cheng Yang was relieved. Although he had yet to see the complete picture of the white glimmer, but for it to appear here, apart from the instance entrance portal, Cheng Yang really couldn¡¯t think of what else that could emit off this light.


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s go take a look.¡± Cheng Yang immediately said, and then with Liu Xiyue walked over toward that side.


    After leading the way for more than 40 meters, Cheng Yang was able to firmly confirm his speculation. It was indeed an instance entrance portal, with the exact same appearance as the Scarlet Church instance entrance portal in the territory.


    ¡°What instance is this?¡± Liu Xiyue asked in a low voice, with a flush of excitement on her face.


    Cheng Yang with a wry smile, said, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never been in this instance.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ but they told me that you seem to know of a lot of things.¡± Liu Xiyue didn¡¯t seems to believe what Cheng Yang said.


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°I really do know about a lot of stuffs, but that doesn¡¯t mean I know everything. The world is so big, even if it were God himself, it would be impossible for him to know all the things that are going on.¡±


    Liu Xiyue nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s also true. So what do we do now? Should we go back and inform Yu Kai, or just enter the instance first?¡±


    She had no doubt about Cheng Yang¡¯s ability to solo clear this instance. After all, Cheng Yang had said before that this instance was only a primary grade small-scaled instance, and coupled with it being the first clearance, they could only enter the normal difficulty level, which was not challenging at all for Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang looked at the sky and said, ¡°During the first clearance of an instance, an unexpected situation might occur and with Yu Kai¡¯s current ability, it will be very hard for him to cope with it. It¡¯s better if we go inform him first, and had him enter the instance together with us. This way, it will also make it easier for them to raid the instance later.¡±


    Liu Xiyue didn¡¯t oppose his view. At once, the two turned around and walked toward the direction of Dongshan Village.


    The search was very challenging, but the return journey was very relaxed. It was only a straight distance of four kilometers, which took the two people no more than 20 minutes to arrive.


    But when they entered Dongshan Village, they found that Yu Kai wasn¡¯t in the village and that he was still out searching.


    Upon enquiry, Cheng Yang found that Yu Kai had been gone for about three hours. Moreover, he had also taken his team along. Immediately, Cheng Yang decided to personally go look for him. After all, it was a team of about 400 people. Finding them wasn¡¯t very difficult.


    For the purpose of increasing his speed, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t take Liu Xiyue with him and alone exited the west gate of village, creating a dust storm in the midst of his path.


    This place was worthy of being called an area visited by a large force. Along the way the thorns had been cut down, which not only caused less trouble for the walking Cheng Yang, but also eliminated the vexation of not finding them.


    Following the messy path, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t take much effort to find Yu Kai and his large group of people. At the moment, they were facing against a large group of enchanted beasts with a quantity of about 700.


    Yu Kai was then a high-order Archer apprentice. Although he had yet to learn the high-order apprentice skills, but his strength shouldn¡¯t be underestimated. Even in the face of mid-order enchanted beasts, he only needed a move to spike them.


    Around that time the number had diminished to a little over 600 enchanted beasts. However, Cheng Yang was unable to ¡°sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight¡±. At once, he joined the battle. [TLN: Chinese idiom: Watch in safety whilst others fight then reap the rewards when both sides are exhausted.]


    Cheng Yang¡¯s killing efficiency was far higher than everyone else. Beneath his ice thorn skill, countless enchanted beasts fell into pieces.


    This scene was a real eye opener for the professions Yu Kai brought along with him. For many of them, this was their first time seeing Cheng Yang fight. His powerful image was deeply etched into their hearts.


    After a few minutes, the battle came to a total end, Yu Kai erased the blood glued to his body and went to the front of Cheng Yang. He said, ¡°Lord, why did you come over to this side? Don¡¯t tell me you have already found the portal?¡±


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t immediately answer him, with a teasing tone he said, ¡°Tsk tsk. Old Yu, your fighting techniques need some work. As an archer, you actually got blood all over yourself while fighting, what a big flaw. It¡¯s important to know that you are a remote profession. There¡¯s no point fighting melee ranged with the enchanted beasts.¡±


    Yu Kai wasn¡¯t a vegetarian, immediately he responded back, ¡°Lord, as a matter of fact I learn this from you. Now my defense has reached as high as 4 points, which can be regarded as the highest amongst the team. If I don¡¯t step up, who will?¡±


    Cheng Yang smiled and said, ¡°Ha ha, forget what I just said. The instance entrance portal, I found it. I came over to specifically inform you. You go pick out two people, and together with me enter the instance so that you can be familiar with the scene inside. Later on, this will be the foundations for when you enter the instance alone.¡±


    Yu Kai grinned and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to go select the people.¡±


    Having said that, Yu Kai turned and walked away. In less than a moment, he took two people out from the team.


    These two men, Cheng Yang also knew because they previously belonged to Yu Kai¡¯s brigade. Later with the expansion of the team, they were also automatically promoted to vice-commander of Fox Hunt Army. One of them was Liu Chengen, the current vice-mayor of Dongshan Village. The other person was Huang Mu, a summoner with A-class talent.


    After Cheng Yang gave Liu Chengen and Huang Mu his regards, the party of four set off on the return path to Dongshan Village.


    After departing from Dongshan Village, the team increased by one member with the inclusion of Liu Xiyue. This five-member team was the final configuration for this unknown instance clearance.


    For this instance, Cheng Yang and the others could be said to be devoid of pressure. After all, it was just a primary grade instance. In normal difficulty level, the strongest monster was only first late-order. In front of Cheng Yang, it was insufficient to put him on guard. On the other hand, Liu Chengen and Huang Mu was more like soy sauce. This trip can be classified as sight-seeing for them.


    Once again he came to the front of the instance entrance portal. Immediately, Cheng Yang chose to enter the instance.


    All of a sudden everyone¡¯s eyes suddenly went dark. When they opened their eyes again, they had actually arrived on an island. The reason why Cheng Yang determined that this was an island was because the island area was no more than 10,000 square meters. Moreover, there wasn¡¯t any tree or tall building on the island, fully allowing him to have a full panoramic view of the surrounding environment.


    In the previous instances, everyone could see that their space was limited, but from this instance Cheng Yang and the others couldn¡¯t see the boundary limit. After all, it was surrounded by the sea. Unless they could enter the sea, otherwise it was impossible to determine exactly how big this instance was in the end.


    However, by then Cheng Yang and the others knew the name of this instance, Black Tortoise Island.


    Since the name was already known, Cheng Yang and others naturally didn¡¯t need to explore how big this instance was. It could be seen from the name that the main part of this instance was this island.


    In Cheng Yang¡¯s memory, there was also a Black Tortoise Island instance, but because it wasn¡¯t an instance within the scope of Xiangcheng City¡¯s main city, he didn¡¯t pay attention to it. So his understanding of the specific circumstances surrounding this instance wasn¡¯t clear.


    Cheng Yang took a full view of the island. However, let alone seeing an enchanted beast on the island, even a wild animal couldn¡¯t be found. What was going on with this instance?


    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look, you pay attention to safety.¡± Cheng Yang whispered to them, and then alone walked towards the center of the island alone. In his view, when it came to a location that might have a trick, it could only be the center of the island, because at that place was a small hill, or rather a small mound.


    Before Cheng Yang reached the small mound, he discovered behind the small mound was unexpectedly person-height cave, which issued faint light from the interior.


    Cheng Yang headed toward the cave, and took a peek inside. He noticed it was something completely different from what he expected. It was actually a long and narrow channel. Looking in the channel, Cheng Yang could recognize that inside the cave was something similar to an underground palace.


    ¡°Come, it¡¯s here.¡± Cheng Yang immediately shouted to Yu Kai and the others.


    Yu Kai and the other soon came rushing over. Cheng Yang said, ¡°It¡¯s there. I¡¯ll lead, make sure to keep up. Old Yu, you bring up the rear. Now we don¡¯t know what the situation is like inside, so everyone be careful.¡±


    Yu Kai immediately nodded his head, and then everyone quickly walked toward the inside.


    The team walked through the narrow channel, and didn¡¯t encounter any surprises. But what they saw afterward made them shocked. What kind of underground palace was this, it was obviously an underground prison that had been abandoned.


    All around the main hall was a fence that divided up the small rooms. Looking from far away, in these small rooms were dried up bones. From their exterior appearances, some bones were humanoid, but some bones didn¡¯t look to belong to people.


    Of course, these details were minor. The most important thing was that wandering around the hall were monsters with a pangolin-shaped head. But apart from the similarity in head, the body was at least as large as a small calf.


    ¡°What is this monster?¡± Yu Kai next to Cheng Yang asked in a low voice.


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°Armored beast, its defense is very high, particularly for physical defense. It¡¯s estimated to be at 3 points. First low-order Warrior apprentices can barely break its defense. But their attack aren¡¯t strong, and the speed isn¡¯t very fast, so killing them isn¡¯t difficult.¡±


    Showing he understood, Yu Kai nodded his head and then said, ¡°Should we start killing?¡±


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°These enchanted beasts don¡¯t need our attention. You see them, you kill them. However, there is only a first medium-order leader here, so I assume that there should also be other halls.¡±


    Having said that, Cheng Yang raised the Mithril Wand in his hands, throwing an ice puck directly at the largest Armored beast in the main hall.

 Chapter 98- Passing The First Clearance

    Chapter 98- Passing The First Clearance


    At this moment, Cheng Yang¡¯s ice puck compared to before looked no different. Merely, in terms of attack power, it was way stronger than the time he first transferred to Ice Mage. Although the first medium-order Armored Beast had formidable defense and high health volume, but when faced with a single hit from Cheng Yang¡¯s ice puck, most of its health was instantly reduced.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s attack was like a bowl of water suddenly falling to a pan filled of cooking oil, the main hall immediately exploded. The Armor Beasts wandering the main hall instantly turned hostile, one after another they turned towards where Cheng Yang and the other were standing.


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡­¡± As the multitude of snake-like eerie sound echoed the interior the main hall, people couldn¡¯t help but feel their scalp tingled. At the same time, these armored beasts also crawled towards Cheng Yang and the others, but looking at their shape, it really didn¡¯t bring forth much of a deterrent.


    Meanwhile, the arrow that Yu Kai projected also accurately hit the first medium-order Armored Beast, instantly clearing away its remaining health, dropping it straight down to the ground.


    Liu Xiyue didn¡¯t launch an attack, but concentrated on staring at Cheng Yang and the rest of the team. Once their health fell, she would immediately release a healing light. Although her skill was strong, but at the moment wasn¡¯t the right time to use it. Who let there be other people around?


    After a few minutes, the battle ended. On the ground, except for dozens of stacked Armor Beasts¡¯ corpses and a iron-grade leather armor, nothing else could be seen.


    This leather armor was received by Cheng Yang because among the five individuals present, the worst equipment equipped was also iron-grade leather armor, so this equipment was of no use to them.


    At this time, everyone found in the corner on the east side of the main hall unknowingly appeared a dark green ladder that extended all the way downward.


    ¡°Walk! Let¡¯s head down.¡± Cheng Yang casually said.


    In the second layer of the main hall, Cheng Yang and the others saw the same scene as in the first layer. It was also quickly cleared up. This layer burst an iron-grade ring. It was a good item. In the end, it was given to Liu Chengen. Although Huang Mu¡¯s vision was heated when looking at it, but he was a Summoner, belonging to the category of magic attack, while this ring enhances physical attack.


    Cheng Yang and the others believed that this third layer should be the final layer of this instance, but when they got there, they found themselves wrong. Here, they still didn¡¯t see the final boss.


    Following the massacre, Cheng Yang and the others had an average increase of ten power values. At the same time, gained the third dropped item of the instance. It was a leather cap. Even though it was an iron-grade, no one found it useful, so Cheng Yang once more threw it into the storage ring.


    After passing through this layer, in the corner was sure enough a downward channel.


    Cheng Yang and the others looked at each other, and without a word went down one by one.


    When they went down to this layer, they discovered that the layer differed from the previous layers. It was no longer a prison, and more like a person¡¯s lounge. Table and chairs could be seen readily available. It even had a bed. If this bed had a quilt placed on top, it was definitely possible to go to sleep on it.


    But that was unlikely. After all, this prison had been abandoned. Naturally, there wouldn¡¯t be any quilt. Merely, on top of that sturdy wooden bead laid a huge enchanted beast. It was a magnified version of the Armor Beast they had encountered.


    ¡°And sure enough, it¡¯s here.¡± Cheng Yang took a look at this big guy, which he still didn¡¯t know if this were the final boss. He directly released an ice puck hitting this fellow, and then quickly to Yu Kai said, ¡°The rest is up you.¡±


    In fact, Cheng Yang could just use the easy method by sealing this monster¡¯s movement with a freeze skill. And then with his and Yu Kai¡¯s attack, only two rounds of attack was needed to thoroughly kill this guy.


    But his purpose was to have Yu Kai be familiar with this instance. In particular, the final boss. If he didn¡¯t let Yu Kai experience this guy¡¯s ability, then wouldn¡¯t this opportunity be wasted? With his attack power, two rounds were all it take to kill this guy. This wouldn¡¯t even give the other side a chance to display whatever special abilities it might have. If there were a surprise attack in the next raid, it could be dangerous to the team trying to clear it.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s voice had yet to fall when the attacked Armor Beast leader suddenly sprang up from the bed, its two red eye glared at Cheng Yang. It seemed to be aware that Cheng Yang was the one that attacked it.


    Yu Kai would not miss this opportunity, immediately an arrow shot out, hitting the middle of the Armored Beast¡¯s forehead.


    The arrows caused at least 20 points of damage to the Armored Beast. Now it should be left with 70-80 health points remaining. Toward this attack from Yu Kai, it chose to completely ignore, and continue to run towards Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang obviously wouldn¡¯t wait for it to reach him. Immediately, he ordered Liu Xiyue and the others to first retreat to the prior layer, while he drew back at a fast-paced along the wall to evade the pursuit of the Armored Beast leader.


    But this caused Yu Kai to be depressed. This Armored Beast leader really knew how to bully people. There was a person right here, and it actually chose to ignore him!


    Some things couldn¡¯t be tolerated. Yu Kai immediately pulled back the bow to shoot again. After two consecutive arrows, he finally won the favor of the Armored Beast leader. This fellow with blood-red eyes came racing towards Yu Kai.


    Yu Kai¡¯s lips suffused with a little sneer. Now it noticed him, but wasn¡¯t that a bit too late? Immediately an arrow shot out, hitting the dead center of the opposite side¡¯s eyes.


    But under the limitation of the rules, the arrow failed to blind the opposite side. This arrow seemed to have caused some damage to it as it also fell to the ground.


    ¡°Here¡¯s another arrow!¡± Yu Kai looked at the Armored Beast leader ten meters away from his own and muttered. This guy was really slow. If it were any other first late-order enchanted beast, probably it would¡¯ve already rushed to his side.


    The Armored Beast leader¡¯s eye turned frantic. As if already aware it was at death¡¯s door, it continued to rush toward Yu Kai.


    ¡°Go to Hell!¡± When the Armored Beast leader was only three meters away from Yu Kai, Yu Kai suddenly shot out an arrow. In his view, this arrow was the kill shot.


    The Armored Beast leader suddenly let out a howl before the arrow hit upon it. A sound of metals clashing was issued. Unlike Yu Kai¡¯s expectation, the Armored Beast leader didn¡¯t fall down and die. Instead, as if injected with chicken blood, directly dashed to the chest of Yu Kai.


    Yu Kai obviously didn¡¯t expect such a situation to occur. For a brief moment his mind short-circuited.


    In that blink of a moment, the Armored Beast leader struck the chest of Yu Kai. The immense force lifted Yu Kai off from the ground, and instantly reduced his health by 10 points.


    Cheng Yang also had a scare, but soon calmed down. Yu Kai¡¯s health value wasn¡¯t very high, but there were at least 100 points. Even if this Armored Beast leader wanted to kill him, it would not take one or two moves to accomplish. Let this be a lesson to him, lest in the future he also make such a mistake in a real life and death battle.


    After Yu Kai fell to the ground, he instantly got up. Unable to attend to the blood on his lips, on the spot pulled back the wooden bow, nocking an arrow in.


    Just as the Armored beast readied itself to pounce again, the arrow accurately hit between the chest and abdomen. Letting out a terrible howling as if all its effort was wasted, it fell to the ground and never got up.


    ¡°Finally, it died.¡± Yu Kai heaved a sigh of relief.


    Cheng Yang sternly said, ¡°Next time you enter, make sure to be careful. How can you drop your guard down at that critical moment? Now the enchanted beasts¡¯ attacks don¡¯t come with special effects, but if later you encounter one with cut or pierce effect, just that one hit could¡¯ve cost you your life.¡±


    Yu Kai jokingly laughed, ¡°Lord, isn¡¯t that why I have you next to me? This monster just now seemed to have a skill that provide immunity against attack, but fortunately the duration didn¡¯t last long, otherwise it would have been really difficult to deal with.¡±


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°This is just a normal difficulty level instance. In the future, when you are facing higher difficulty level this Armored Beast leader might be more troublesome¡­. Okay, this instance can be considered as finished. Let¡¯s go take a good look at the reward.¡±


    Having said that, Cheng Yang began to survey the area. Soon, he discovered that at the rear of the bed that the Armored Beast leader was laying on was an object. He immediately walked over and picked the item up.


    No doubt, this was the instance¡¯s first clearance award.


    It was a stone. If Cheng Yang hadn¡¯t ever seen this kind of stone before, he would feel that it was something that was thrown here left to gather dust. But at the moment, he didn¡¯t have such thought, instead he felt that he was holding a precious baby.


    Statue Promotion Stone (Warrior): Warrior statue related item. Enhances a property of the statue(including upgraded attributes and transfer quota) by twofold.


    As expected, it was this item. Cheng Yang heart burst with even more joy. The benefits of this item was self-evident. Last time when he used it on the priest statue, the priest statue¡¯s transfer quota directly went up from 20 places to 40 places. If he used it on the transfer quota, wouldn¡¯t it be possible to change the number of warriors from the original 530 to 1,060? This was a very formidable force. Just thinking about it make Cheng Yang want to hurry on out and run back to Luo Feng Village, and use it on the statue.


    Perhaps, some people might think that this statue promotion stone was too broken, but as long as anyone obtained the first clearance of any instance in the entire world, they could get it. As such no one would think of the item as something rare. The only thing that truly matter was strength. With enough strength, people would follow.


    At this time, Yu Kai had picked up the piece of equipment that the Armored Beast leader burst upon its death. It was just an iron-grade bow. It was given to Cheng Yang to put into the storage ring.


    Seeing the item disappeared from Cheng Yang¡¯s hands, Yu Kai couldn¡¯t help but be envious, ¡°Lord, when can we have such a storage ring? This item was practically made for travelling long-distance, and robbing houses.¡±


    Cheng Yang smilingly said, ¡°When you gather 10,000 points of power value, then you can buy yourself one.¡±


    Yu Kai suddenly had on a sour face, ¡°Ah, do you know how long that will take?!¡±


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it will be soon. With your current strength, earning power value will be very quick. You can scrape up enough in no time.¡±


    Yu Kai wasn¡¯t assured. He knew that although he had been promoted, the consumption for the daily cultivation would also be more. Until when he would be able to cobble together enough power value was really hard to say.

 Chapter 99- Killing One Another

    Chapter 99- Killing One Another


    When Cheng Yang and the others exited the Black Tortoise Island instance, it was almost dark. Previously, they had spent too much time searching for the instance portal.


    Even though it was nearing night, Cheng Yang still wished to return to Luo Feng Village. The main reason wasn¡¯t because he would have a 10% increase in cultivation speed if he were to be in Luo Feng Village. But more importantly, he had to be there tomorrow morning in order to clear the nightmare difficulty level of the Scarlet Church, and then head toward Xianghe Village. His purpose was obviously to find the instance portal near Xianghe Village.


    That day, he didn¡¯t mention the matter pertaining to the instance portal to Liu Hao because it didn¡¯t seem like he would leave Dongshan Village anytime soon. So even if the instance portal were to be found, it wouldn¡¯t have mattered. Moreover, with Liu Hao¡¯s reckless personality, if the instance portal were truly found, perhaps he would¡¯ve gone in on his own. This fellow would absolutely do such a thing.


    After Cheng Yang and Liu Xiyue ate dinner in Dongshan Village, they set off on the road to Luo Feng Village.


    Since this road had been walked past several times already, the thistles and thorns were a lot less. It didn¡¯t take long for them to enter the ruins of Xiangcheng City.


    Along the way, Cheng Yang took the lead walking in the front while Liu Xiyue followed closely behind him, less than two feet away. It couldn¡¯t be helped. It was then completely dark. As a girl, it was expected to have fear of such a gloomy environment. Especially in this apocalyptic ruins, mutilated bodies could often be seen scattered on the ground. Occasionally one or two enchanted beasts would also abruptly pop out of nowhere.


    ¡°Lord, do you think¡­¡­ ghosts exist in this world?¡± Liu Xiyue with a feeble voice suddenly asked.


    Cheng Yang who was in the middle of concentrating on the surrounding was suddenly startled. After hearing the question, he forced a smile, ¡°Liu Xiyue, the world has already become like this, so who would care about ghosts? Even if there are ghosts, it just needs to be killed. During the day, didn¡¯t we clear the Undead Canyon instance? Even skeleton warriors had appeared, so I suppose ghosts should exist. But the thing is, are there much difference between them and ghosts?¡±


    Liu Xiyue wasn¡¯t aware if it were due to Cheng Yang¡¯s persuasion, or from having heard his voice but the fear in her heart greatly diminished. She said, ¡°Lord, thank you.¡±


    Cheng Yang was baffled, ¡°All right, what¡¯s there to thank? As a girl it is normal to be afraid of ghosts, so don¡¯t worry about it too much.¡±


    Liu Xiyue nodded her head, and then followed Cheng Yang forward.


    Along the way, the two experienced many fights. However, Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t worried about them breaking his defense, and together with sufficient amount of various types of potions, it made the battle without worry. Even when encountering large group of enchanted beasts, it was also eliminated by him.


    Because they had experienced many fights, naturally their speed slowed down. Almost an hour had past, but they were merely halfway through the ruins.


    ¡°Lord, what¡¯s that up ahead?¡± Liu Xiyue suddenly asked with a touch of surprise.


    On this section of the road, they didn¡¯t encounter any enchanted beast so Cheng Yang was feeling a bit bored. After hearing what Liu Xiyue had said, he immediately turned around to the left in the area which she was referring to.


    Not far from their left side, there was a flash of light. According to Cheng Yang¡¯s experience, it was someone using magic missile at night to fight.


    ¡°Walk, let¡¯s go take a look.¡± Cheng Yang said in a low voice, and then stealthily went forward with Liu Xiyue.


    In less than a minute, they came before a broken wall. Through the broken wall, a full view of the scene unfolded in front of them.


    Here ought to be a plaza before the end, because no remnants of destroyed buildings could be seen in the surrounding area. But on this piece of land, there were seventy to eighty people in fierce combat.


    ¡°Why are people attacking one another?¡± Liu Xiyue was momentarily surprised. She obviously hadn¡¯t anticipated that when humanity was confronted with a matter of life and death, there would actually be some people that would try to kill one another.


    Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t at all surprised by this scene. While observing the situation, he whispered, ¡°That¡¯s normal. After experiencing the earthquake, all kinds of materials are scarce. From now on, not only the battle among people will not decrease because of the disaster, but will become more acute. Let¡¯s look at our territory, if I hadn¡¯t implemented the food rationing system, but instead let those ordinary people go outside on their own to look for food, do you think when two different teams were to discover a large bag of flour at the same time, they would try to find a peace method to split the bag of flour or would the stronger side repulse or even kill the venerable side, and then pocket all of the flour for themselves?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡­¡± Liu Xiyue hesitated. Although she would very much like to say that these people would divide the bag of flour up equally, but she couldn¡¯t say it. Because she knew the chances of that happening was very low, almost impossible.


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°Well, don¡¯t get tangled up over this problem. You might as well take a look at the situation at hand.¡±


    At this point, the entire plaza was a mess. Some professions threw out magic missile, some launched arrows, some hacked with their iron swords in all directions, and dark wolves were called out while their master would run for their lives to escape.


    In his heart, Cheng Yang gave these fighting professions an evaluation: Trash.


    Since professions had different classes, it was clear that each would have their respective way of combat. In this chaotic mess, there was simply no way to display the advantages of the various classes.


    Of course, perhaps at the start of the battle they were in some kind of formation, but after the battle became increasingly intense, all forms of formation crumbled. If this occurred in the future, then it was already a sign of defeat.


    However, by then both sides were like so. For the time being, it was hard to distinguish who was strong and who was weak.


    While these two sides were fighting, some also threw out verbal abuse. From the words coming out of these people, Cheng Yang more or less obtained some clues. His face was instantly clouded.


    ¡°You stay here, don¡¯t come out.¡± Cheng Yang say to Liu Xiyue in a low voice, and then regardless of whether Liu Xiyue agreed, he came out from behind the broken wall.


    ¡°Break it up!¡± Cheng Yang shouted.


    Although the battle was very fierce, Cheng Yang¡¯s voice still spread to everyone¡¯s ears. They were all surprised, while at the same time also halted the attack. They quickly returned to their camp, and then turned to Cheng Yang.


    A man with a huge scar on his forehead recovered from the shock, he clamored, ¡°Where did this yellow-haired boy come out from that dares show off in front of uncle?¡±


    Cheng Yang gave him a cold look and said, ¡°You¡¯d better watch that dirty mouth of your, otherwise I don¡¯t mind turning you into a dead corpse.¡±


    ¡°You damn kid¡­¡­¡± The scar-faced man was about to say something when a more than 20-years old man pulled him, constantly winking signs at him.


    The scar-faced man had yet to grasp Cheng Yang¡¯s depth, so he could only temporarily swallow his tone. He was thinking that after figuring out the bottom line of the other side, he would certainly kill this eyesore that dared threaten him.


    ¡°Kid, why¡¯d you stop us? What matter do you have with us?¡± Scar-faced man¡¯s expression slightly loosened, ¡°If there nothing left to say, then it¡¯s best if you leave as soon as possible. Some water you should not walk past, or else you might find yourself accidentally drowned.¡±


    At this time, a middle-aged man on the opposite side shouted, ¡°You son of a *****, how can you do so many heartless things? Are you not afraid of being hacked by heaven¡¯s thunder? ¡­¡­ Young man, this man is crazy and has long ago lost his humanity. You¡¯d better hurry and get out of here.¡±


    In fact, this middle-aged man would like for Cheng Yang to stay. He could also perceive that Cheng Yang was a profession, and in such tangled warfare, having many people was always a plus. However, he didn¡¯t want for no reason to involve an innocent person. If something unexpected happen were to happen to him, he would feel guilty for the rest of his life. Furthermore, the strongest at this stage was also only at the first low-order apprentice. Such a person couldn¡¯t play a decisive role in this fight.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s mouth slightly raised. The image he had of the middle-aged man couldn¡¯t help but promote a lot. Although this sort of person had a very low survival rate in this apocalypse, but they were no doubt very popular. Of course, if such a person were his companion, he might have to reconsider. After all, such a benevolent person in this final days would sometimes inevitably bring disaster to their fellow companions.


    ¡°Just now, I happened to have heard your arguments, but some details are actually not very clear. If you don¡¯t mind, can you tell about it? Although I don¡¯t want to be a benevolent person, but I am willing to deal with things like garbage.¡± Cheng Yang indifferently said. No amount of tension could be heard from his voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The middle-aged man somewhat hesitated.


    Standing next to him was a 30-years old woman, she couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and rush to say, ¡°Young man, you shouldn¡¯t be alone, right? It is impossible for a person to be alone in this area in the middle of the night. Hurry and call your partners, and then together with us teach this scar-faced and his goons a lesson. These people are utterly heartless. They caught a lot of women, and treat them like animals¡­..These people are nothing but beasts.¡± When it came to the last sentence, the woman was already gnashing her teeth.


    The scar-faced man after hearing what the women had said, his complexion slightly changed. If this woman were telling the truth, he shouldn¡¯t let that boy leave. The people present before his eyes was already somewhat strenuous to deal with, and if added with another group of people, his group would undoubtedly fall downwind.


    The scar-faced man at this time was unable to heed the warning from his team member, and with a poisonous gaze said, ¡°Hey kid, I told you to leave a moment ago but you chose not to go. In that case, you might as well always stay here. ¡­¡­ Brothers, with me¡­¡­¡±


    His words had not finished when the young man beside him finally said, ¡°Boss, we can¡¯t kill this person. A few days ago, I saw him personally delivered out of the main city by commander Yuan. If commander Yuan were to know of this¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°So what if commander Yuan knew?¡± Scar-faced man¡¯s fiercely rebuttal, ¡°As long as we keep our hands and feet clean, and not let Yuan Jianze know, kill and not kill make no difference. Yuan Jianze is now only at first low-order apprentice, which was not higher than us at all.¡±


    The young man opened his mouth, ready to persuade with one or two sentences, but he couldn¡¯t find the reason to refute. Because, everyone already knew that the strongest person throughout the main city was only at the first low-order apprentice, not only for Xiangcheng City¡¯s main city but for all the professions in the entire world.

 Chapter 100- Rescuing People

    Chapter 100- Rescuing People


    ¡°It looks like you¡¯re very confident!¡± Cheng Yang coldly smiled, ¡°If you are in such a hurry to die, then by all means begin. But if you aren¡¯t in a rush, then let me finish this conversation first before getting back to you.¡±


    After having said that, Cheng Yang ignored Scarface, and turned to the middle-aged woman, he asked, ¡°Big sis, you don¡¯t need to worry. Even if I am alone, I¡¯ve never really taken this flock of people seriously. Tell me about the matter again in details. Where are they keeping people? And how did you know that they are keeping women captive?¡±


    The middle-aged woman said, ¡°It¡¯s not too far way in front of here. It used to be a underground parking lot. When the earthquake had occurred the high-rise building collapsed but the area below it was actually retained. These people seized control of that parking lot, as a hideout where they commit all sorts of outrages. As it so happens we ran into a woman today who had escaped from that place. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t be aware of this situation.¡±


    The scarface man watched the calm expression on Cheng Yang¡¯s face, and couldn¡¯t help but feel unease. However, after hearing what the middle-aged women had said, he immediately retorted, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? If it weren¡¯t for us taking pity on them, and took the time to save them from the ruins, they would¡¯ve already starved to death. Moreover, we gave them food that we found each day, so they are grateful to us and chose to stay together with us voluntarily. What? Got a problem with that?!¡±


    ¡°Bull shit!¡± The big sis had already lost her cool, ¡°If it was voluntary, then why is little Ling¡¯s body covered with bruises? Don¡¯t think those despicable activities of your can be hidden from people. Today, even we have to risk all of our lives, we¡¯ll also make sure to take you and this group of scumbags with us.¡±


    ¡°Kill me? It also depends whether you have that ability.¡± The scarface man approached them.


    Then the scarface man raised his hands, nocking an arrow into his bow before shooting it toward the woman.


    The arrow speed wasn¡¯t something that the women could avoid, in a flash the arrow had already hit her in the stomach. Merely, the women¡¯s remaining health wasn¡¯t something that the scarface man¡¯s arrow could completely emptied, therefore this woman was fortunately still standing there.


    Anger welled up from within Cheng Yang. I am still here speaking with people! How dare someone launched an arrow behind my back?


    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re tired of living!¡± Immediately, Cheng Yang raised the Mithril Staff in his hand, and slowly formed an ice puck at the tip¡­¡­¡­


    This was a trick for releasing magic skills. You could slow down the release process, but if you want to rely on this technique to speed up the casting process, then it would be impossible because the casting speed was controlled by the rules. The speed could be slow down, but it was actually incapable of accelerating.


    When the ice puck appeared, it undoubtedly gave many people a great shock. Magicians, they had seen. But a magician that could fired ice puck, they had never heard before. Now all of a sudden one appeared in front of them, so how could they not be surprised by it?


    ¡°You ¡­¡­ What skill is this?¡± The shock on scarface man¡¯s face gradually turned into panic, a fear that erupted of the unknowns. Although he felt that the ice puck could not immediately kill his small life, but he felt that this matter has begun to spiral out of his control.


    Cheng Yang with a playful smile on his face said, ¡°You never seen such a skill? It not only look good, but it can also take the life of very important people.¡±


    After having said that, Cheng Yang no longer has any intention of playing around and with a sudden jerk of his staff, the ice puck instantly ejected out from the staff and landed a direct hit on Scarface¡¯s forehead.


    When Scarface heard Cheng Yang¡¯s last sentence, a trace of fear flashed on his face. He often murders people but in fact, he had more fear of death than most people. But at the moment he didn¡¯t had time to make any superfluous motion before the expression of fear was finally fixed on his face.


    Scarface¡¯s health was instantly emptied. The tremendous impact brought forth by the ice puck had sent him flying, dropping him a few meters away from his previous location. After dropping to the ground, a final struggle people imagined didn¡¯t occurred. He was now a corpse.


    Everyone instantly froze. They were scared stiff by the sudden death of Scarface.


    They all knew that when the battle had came to a stop that Scarface had took that time to take a bottle of health potion, so his health value was inevitable full. Although first low-order acher¡¯s apprentice¡¯s health was only 25 points, but when it came to being spike by another profession, it was simply too unbelievable.


    How high is the other side¡¯s attack? At least 25 points, right? All the people at the scene came to that conjecture in their heart.


    At the scene, the people were beginning to feel timid. Regarding people with the same strength as their own, even if the other side was to attack once, it was insufficient to cost them their live.


    But Cheng Yang was different, he could kill anyone he wanted to kill. It just needed a thought. Others don¡¯t even have the opportunity to escape. Furthermore, with attacks so powerful, will the speed be weak? Although they don¡¯t know how powerful first medium-order apprentice really was in the end, but for how strong first medium-order enchanted beasts were, they were very clear.


    ¡°You ¡­ ¡­ You ¡­ ¡­¡± The middle-aged men and women was the first to recover from their stupor. Plus, their relationship with Cheng Yang was fairly friendly, so the fear in their heart was naturally much lighter. However, the shock Cheng Yang had gave them was simply too strong, so they didn¡¯t know how to interact with him.


    Cheng Yang smilingly said: ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised. Later, you can also be this strong. Moreover, that time won¡¯t be too long.¡±


    It truly won¡¯t take them long, at most six months. That¡¯s all. Of course, Cheng Yang said the standard for spiking first low-order. As for achieving first peak-order, whether they could complete it in less than half a year was perhaps difficult.


    After that was said and regardless of what these people were thinking, Cheng Yang turned around and looked the people remaining on the other side. Although he has yet to see the woman that the middle-aged woman was referring to, but from the behavior that the leaders from both side displayed just moments ago, he had already came to a conclusion.


    ¡°Since you have already lost your humanity, there was no need to treat you like humans!¡± With that said, Cheng Yang no longer retained his strength. Constantly, he released ice pucks, and regardless of the other side profession, there were all one by one spiked¡­¡­..


    At that moment, the people on the other side also recovered from their shock. However, by then two people had already died by the hands of Cheng Yang.


    ¡°This ruthless bastard! He want to kill all of us! Everyone attack him.¡± No one know who let out the cry, but they all reacted the same. Each held up their weapon to attack Cheng Yang.


    These people also know that not going all-out at this time was basically death. In any case, since they were all going to die anyway, they might as well go down with a fight!


    The warriors rushed to the forefront. They tried to use their shields to block Cheng Yang¡¯s attack. Some even prayed, hoping that their shield could somehow limit the other side¡¯s area of activities so as to give people in the rear more times to attack.


    But after a moment, they knew how ridiculous that idea was.


    Even when they raised their shield up, in front of Cheng Yang¡¯s ice puck they simply couldn¡¯t hold onto the shield. The shield would just directly fly out from their hands. Even the direction of the ice puck was difficult to change, as it continued on its course before hitting a profession on the chest, emptying the health value.


    For this desperate acts, even if these people¡¯s attack couldn¡¯t cause harm to him, Cheng Yang was still reluctant to fight them in close-range. I mean, who would be willing to let their body get hit by weapons?


    Actually it was those long-ranged attacks that were hard for Cheng Yang to avoid. Several times, Cheng Yang had been hit by a few arrows and magic missiles, but the result was he came out unharmed.


    Watching as the companions who were once alongside them in committing evil acts get killed one by one while their attacks failed to breakthrough the counterpart¡¯s defense, the fervor in those fighting gradually diminished. How is this going all out? It was obviously a total waste of one¡¯s life.


    At this same time, the more than 30 people on the other side finally woke up to reality. Since Cheng Yang was so powerful, was there a point on continuing this farce?


    Suddenly, the scene once again recovery from its initial confusion. The sounds of weapons resounded through the night sky.


    ¡°Run ¡­¡­¡± A person shouted, completely unravelling the morale of the remnant group. Like a swarms of bee, they began running to distant places.


    At this time, Cheng Yang had stopped his attacks. It wasn¡¯t out of compassion, but because he really couldn¡¯t distinguish the people he should be killing. After all, the two groups had mixed together, and there was no obvious sign on their clothings to tell them apart. And with it being night, it was easy for him to make a mistake.


    Although there was no help from Cheng Yang, but since the scarface¡¯s group had lost their morale to fight back and was only concentrating on escaping from this hopeless battle, it made the battle very relaxed for the middle-aged man and his group of people.


    After a few minutes, in addition to a few people that had managed to escape, all of the people of scarface¡¯s team were killed.


    The only thing left was cleaning up the battlefield. Soon the middle-aged man came over with a few pieces of equipment and said, ¡°Sir, this ¡­¡­. these are the equipment that those people had left behind, all of them have good property.¡±


    Cheng Yang did not care about these items. Now, any good items in Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city he was more clear than anyone else. Such items in front of him were definitely ordinary goods brought from the store. These seven to eight items together wasn¡¯t even worth 500 power values, so Cheng Yang naturally despised them.


    ¡°Keep it for yourself, these items are useless to me.¡± Cheng Yang indifferently said, ¡°And it¡¯s up to you to rescue those captive women, I won¡¯t be going.¡±


    With that said, Cheng Yang turned and walked toward the direction where Liu Xiyue was hiding. He had only gone two steps when the middle-aged woman pleaded, ¡°Sir, can you help us one more time? There should a few of their men in the parking lot, and I am worry that those that had just fled will make things disadvantageous to the captive women. If we were to charge in, I¡¯m afraid ¡­¡­.¡±


    When Cheng Yang heard her voice, his footsteps came to an immediate halt. As a man who had been through the apocalypse for a year, he had seen a lot. The reason why he came out and help these people was because he felt that scarface and his group of people had lost their human nature and if such people were to remain in the world, they would only be a Just come out and help these people, because he felt that Scarface group lost humanity, such people in the world will be a scourge.


    However, he actually didn¡¯t want to have too much of an association with this group of professions. Previously, when he rescued refugees from Xiangcheng city, it was because the refugees were easy to control. After bringing them back to Luo Feng village, they wouldn¡¯t be able to leave, thus ensuring Luo Feng village hide itself through the early stage of the apocalypse. But if he were to bring Xiangcheng city¡¯s professions back, it was hard to tell.


    Therefore, after killing scarface¡¯s group, he chose to leave. Now seeing the other side pleading him to rescue people, it makes him somewhat hesitant.


    ¡°Lord, how about you help them?¡± He didn¡¯t know when but Liu Xiyue had walked out from behind the broken wall and was at his rear.

 Chapter 101- Group Kill

    Chapter 101- Group Kill


    Cheng Yang looked at Liu Xiyue, then turned his head around and stared at the middle-aged woman. Finally, he sighed and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go¡­..You go find a person that is comparably fast and have them guide me the way.¡±


    The middle-aged man was the first to speak out, he immediately said, ¡°Let me go with you. My pair of boots increase movement speed by one. Compared to the others, I can get you there twice as fast.¡±


    Cheng Yang nodded his head and then looked toward Liu Xiyue, he said, ¡°You will also go with me.¡±


    ¡°But my speed¡­¡­¡± Although Liu Xiyue also wanted to go, but she knew that her own speed compared with the people before her eyes were the same without any advantages. Since Cheng Yang was in a rush, wouldn¡¯t she just be dragging him down?


    ¡°I¡¯ll carry you.¡± Cheng Yang continued and stated, ¡°Here isn¡¯t safe for you.¡±


    Liu Xiyue originally wanted to refuse, but after hearing the latter half of Cheng Yang¡¯s sentence, she gently nodded in agreement.


    Cheng Yang squatted on the ground, Liu Xiyue showing a bit of hesitation then laid on his back. Night was the best umbrella, no one was able to notice that on Liu Xiyue¡¯s face was a hint of red.


    Actually, Cheng Yang¡¯s heartbeat also quicken at that moment. Although he has experienced two lives, but this was the very first time he came into such close contact with girls, especially when it came to a beauty like Liu Xiyue. After all, he was merely an 18 years old boy, having attraction to the opposite sex was normal.


    However, he was after all a man who had lived through a great tribulation, quite quickly he lowered his pounding heart down. Then, he followed behind the middle-aged man leading the way.


    But things didn¡¯t go as he expected. While burdened with Liu Xiyue on his back, he could feel her body floating up and down on his back as he run down the road. So much that he could even feel the two stunning elastic peaks occasionally making contact with his back. For a time, his heartbeat only became more intense.


    ¡®F***! Why am I bringing trouble to myself?¡¯ Cheng Yang bitterly laughed, but he had to admit that he subconsciously felt that this was a pleasure. Cheng Yang hadn¡¯t given much thought of finding a woman. It was like so in his first life, as well as in this current life.


    A few days ago, before the apocalypse had begun he was just an average student, and after it occurred reason has suppressed his emotions. Because he knew that talking about burning love in the apocalypse was an absolute tragedy. Because no one knew what day they could end up dying, or what day their other half may end up getting killed by an enchanted beast.


    Even with Cheng Yang¡¯s current strength,he doesn¡¯t have a 100% certainty that he would live passed a year, because he did not know if the world would have other variables. Some things couldn¡¯t be predicted. Therefore, reason tells him love wasn¡¯t suited for the apocalypse. Perhaps, one day in the future he might find one or even multiple women to borne him a group of children, but in order to avoid the recurring events from happening to him in the future, he must stay focus.


    But these matters were too far away. Cheng Yang feel that he should take advantage of his year¡¯s knowledge of rebirth to not only make himself more powerful, but also pave the way for a more stable and long-lasting future.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s your name?¡± Cheng Yang had to rely on talking to distract his attention.


    Now there were only three people. The middle-aged man in front naturally knew Cheng Yang was asking about him, he immediately replied back, ¡°My name is Xiao Zheng, a profession from Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city. Those people from a moment ago were people from our mercenary squad. It has a total of 56 members, but 11 people had sacrificed their lives in the battle we just went through.¡±


    This Xiao Zheng was a very talkative person. Cheng Yang simply asked for his name and he spits out a bunch of words. But when it came to the last sentence, he suddenly had a sad look on his face.


    ¡°Are there a lot of mercenary squad like this in Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city?¡± Cheng Yang asked, already knowing the answer to the question.


    Xiao Zheng¡¯s heart moved, he heard a different meaning from Cheng Yang¡¯s words, he said, ¡°Even though there¡¯s not much, but it still add up to twenty to thirty. Altogether the total number of people is about 2,000. The size of our squad can be considered small¡­¡­Sir, could it be that you aren¡¯t a profession of Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city.¡±


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t feel irritated by Xiao Zheng¡¯s curiosity, calmly he said, ¡°You can put it that way.¡±


    Xiao Zheng noticed that Cheng Yang didn¡¯t want to talk about this, so he immediately switched to another topic, ¡°Actually, the strongest force in our Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city aren¡¯t these mercenary squads, rather it¡¯s the army and the four militia groups. The size of the army has reached 10,000, moreover they are all profession. Also the quantity of profession in each militia group has exceeded 2,000. When confronted with these forces, our and other mercenary squads are as tiny and weak as ants in general.¡±


    Cheng Yang continued and asked, ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you join the militia or the army?¡±


    Xiao Zheng said, ¡°The rules of the army and militia are too strict and basically there was no room in them for individual¡¯s freedom. Therefore, a lot of people were reluctant to join them. However, in the apocalypse it was impossible to survive with personal strength alone. As a result, people that share a common goal gathered together and set up their own mercenary squad. Of course, in the mercenary squad also has bad apples like that scar-face that was killed by you just now. They are also a mercenary squad from Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city. Except for the fact that they actually made a hideout on the outside to do those heartless things.¡±


    Along with the flow of Cheng Yang and Xiao Zheng¡¯s conversation, Liu Xiyue gradually became more aware of a number of affairs in Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city. Cheng Yang already knew about these matters, but to keep himself distracted he chose to continue with the conversation. But this had also verified many matters for him, so it could be considered a small harvest.


    Several minutes later, they arrived before a ruined building. Xiao Zheng pointed at a cave a few meters in front and said, ¡°Sir, inside that cave is the underground lot.¡±


    Right after Xiao Zheng finished speaking, a figure in the distance could be seen desperately rushing over. But when that man saw Cheng Yang¡¯s group of three standing at the entrance, his complexion suddenly went through huge changes.


    This man was also a subordinate of scarface. He had managed to escape in the confusion and was able to survive, but he didn¡¯t expect to run into the barrel of a gun instead.


    Regarding this type of incurable and evil bastard, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t played around and make idle talk. He directly shot out an ice puck, harvesting the other side¡¯s life


    Looking at Cheng Yang do such a clean kill, in Liu Xiyue¡¯s eyes flashed through a trace of unwillingness. After all, that was a life. However, while looking at the back of Cheng Yang¡¯s head, she didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡± Cheng Yang lightly said, seemingly not at all disturbed by the fact that he had just killed a person.


    Xiao Zheng was momentarily distracted, but then he immediately said, ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll go in immediately.¡±


    Xiao Zheng was the first to step into the cave. Cheng Yang has also put Liu Xiyue down, and followed behind Xiao Zheng in.


    ¡°This group of scumbags!¡± Xiao Zheng came back out from the cave and said, ¡°Sir, let your ¡­¡­your companion stay outside. In here isn¡¯t something she should ee.¡±


    Although Xiao Zheng didn¡¯t say what was inside, but Cheng Yang could imagined what the scene was like. He immediately turned to look at Liu Xiyue.


    Liu Xiyue looked at Cheng Yang and stubbornly said: ¡°I want to go in.¡±


    After a moment of hesitation, Cheng Yang nodded. He then turned around and went in, followed by Liu Xiyue who also entered the cave.


    ¡°Ah ¡­..¡± Liu Xiyue couldn¡¯t help but uttered a scream when she saw the scenes in front. For her, the scene was mind blowing. If it was before this, when Cheng Yang killed those people it made her feel that it was too cruel. But now she thinks that Cheng Yang so cleanly killing those people were just too cheap for them.


    What sort of scene was this? There were dozens of naked women in the underground lot. Some were tied up and some lie down on the ground. Furthermore, next to some of these women were men who continue to vent their lust on them like animal. But without exception, all of the women¡¯s eyes were lifeless and on their body was filled with scars.


    When Cheng Yang¡¯s group of three entered, none of men who were in the midst of their enjoyment had discovered them. As for the women, even if they noticed them, they still didn¡¯t made the slightest movement.


    Suddenly, a man that was venting slowly collapsed to the ground, laying motionless.


    Beside him, another man saw this scene and couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°Old Huang, have your past your limit?¡±


    After laughing for a while he noticed the situation was off, because no matter how excessive the other side were, it would not appear such a situation. Did he got the wind knocked out of him? The man was startled, he immediately separated from the women he was on and quickly squatted down to probe old Huang¡¯s nose.


    ¡°Dead?¡± The man couldn¡¯t help but exclaimed with tone of deep fears.


    The man panickedly looked around. He came to a conclusion that a powerful enchanted must had came inside, otherwise how else could a profession suddenly die from having sex with a women?


    Although he didn¡¯t see any enchanted beast, but he saw the figure of Cheng Yang¡¯s group of three. For the three figures to suddenly appeared in the underground lot, the man obviously didn¡¯t think these people were there to watch their performance.


    ¡°Stop! It¡¯s the enemy!¡± The man shouted. The other dozens of men finally snapped out of their lust, and then as a group of clowns flurry together, even the clothes were too late to put on.


    Cheng Yang knew that the man that died a moment ago wasn¡¯t because of the wind. Rather it was from arousing Liu Xiyue¡¯s anger, and then became the first human to die under her Sacred Word skill.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do it, just give them to me.¡± Cheng Yang said in a low voice.


    Liu Xiyue recalled the words Cheng Yang spoke of beforehand, she couldn¡¯t use her Sacred Word skill in front of other people. Even though the hate in her eyes has not subsided, but she still obediently nodded her head. She then turned her body around. For these people, she found them degrading even to look at.


    ¡°Kill!¡± Cheng Yang let out a sigh, the final verdict for the fate of these people were made.


    A spell of Ice Thorn was unleashed, instantly covering the area the men were gathered. Of the dozens of men, only four were still left standing, but at the moment they were completely blown away by the scene that just occurred.


    In fact, it wasn¡¯t only them, even Xiao Zheng had a look of shock. Before he had only felt that Cheng Yang was very powerful, and that he was able to spike first early-order profession. Now it appears that Cheng Yang was much more powerful than he had imagined. Even possessing an aoe attack skill that could instantly kill more than 10 profession at once. What kind of strength is this?


    Now Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city has nearly 20,000 profession, but in front of people like Cheng Yang, perhaps they would also lose their lives, right? For Cheng Yang¡¯s defenses, he has just seen. People with six to seven attack powers was simply impossible to crack pass his defense..


    In fact, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t intended to use the Ice Thorn skill. Especially, in front of Xiao Zheng, a profession of Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city. To some extent, this was one of his aces. When it is suddenly unleashed, the shock effect it produced was definitely a lot compared to the other side that was already aware of it. But now, in order to save lives, Cheng Yang had to use the fastest speed possible to eliminate those scumbags.

 Chapter 102- Leave

    Chapter 102- Leave


    With a few ice puck, Cheng Yang cleaned up the aftermath the battle. Although the last man remaining had wanted to drag a woman over to his side as a hostage, his hands were just not within reach of her. As such, his life was sealed with Cheng Yang¡¯s ice puck.


    ¡°The rest is up to you. Also what you just saw, it¡¯s best you tell no one about it.¡± Then, regardless of the expression that was on Xiao Zheng¡¯s face, Cheng Yang pulled Liu Xiyue and then left the underground lot.


    Xiao Zheng wanted to open his mouth to stop Cheng Yang, but the words were stuck in his throat and quickly was swallowed down. Finally, he let out a faint sigh, ¡°How is it possible for me to cling onto such an expert?¡±


    In less than a minute, a large group of people came in from the outside. They were professions that was together with Xiao Zheng.


    Even though they had already heard of the horrendous things that happens inside from the woman that had escaped, but when confronted with the actual scene, they were still shocked.


    The middle-aged woman was the fastest to react. The first thing she did was kicked out the male professions, including Xiao Zheng, leaving only a dozen or so female professions in the underground lot.


    When Xiao Zheng came out, Cheng Yang and Liu Xiyue¡¯s shadows were already nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°Bean, did you happen to see the honourable gentleman from before?¡± Xiao Zheng abruptly asked.


    Next to him, a young man shook his head and said, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t see him. Did he already left?¡±


    Xiao Zheng nodded and said, ¡°Yeah, he left after killing all those scums. You need to remember, if you ever come across that person again, you must be respectful and make sure to not offend him.¡±


    ¡°Boss, stop joking around. ¡°Bean heartily laughed, ¡°That guy is already so strong, how could we afford to offend him?¡±


    Xiao Zheng said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know that. Not to mention, we can¡¯t afford to offend him, even if all the profession in Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city adds up, it still wouldn¡¯t be a match for him.¡±


    Bean¡¯s mouth suddenly widen, enough to fit in a duck¡¯s egg. Only after a long time has passed, with look of disbelief he said, ¡°That can¡¯t be true, right? Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city has more than 20,000 professions, one wave of attack is all it would take to drown him.¡±


    Xiao Zheng gave him a stern look and said, ¡°You meant to say if that was before the end. Now under the new rules, human wave tactics are sometimes not necessarily as useful. Haven¡¯t you already seen it for yourself? That Scarface and his group of men didn¡¯t even have the room to fight back against that gentleman. Even the other side¡¯s defense couldn¡¯t be broken through. And in Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city, how many people do you think have stronger attack power than Scarface?¡±


    ¡°This .¡­¡± Bean was suddenly left speechless.


    Xiao Zheng went on to say, ¡°Moreover, that man is way more powerful than you can even imagine.¡±


    ¡°Lord, those people¡¯s characters were not bad. Why didn¡¯t you invite them back to Luo Feng village?¡± By Cheng Yang¡¯s side, Liu Xiyue suddenly asked.


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°For the time being, I don¡¯t want to expose the village to outsiders, especially to profession from Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city. Also we can¡¯t guarantee that they will fight for Luo Feng village¡¯s interests and not end up trying to use the village as a starting point for their hidden ambitions. Therefore, in order to avoid any unnecessary trouble, it¡¯s better to just not bring them to Luo Feng village. Besides, their team only has forty to fifty people. It wouldn¡¯t be much of an increase into the strength of Luo Feng village if we were to bring them in anyway.¡±


    Liu Xiyue nodded her to show her understanding, but in actuality she barely understood half of it.


    When the two of them returned to Luo Feng village, the time was already one in the morning. This time, they didn¡¯t need to go out and kill monsters. During the journey back, they had already earned plenty of power value killing monsters, enough to satisfy their cultivation. But the main reason Cheng Yang took a trip back to the village was because he had promised Liu Hao this morning that he would take him to a place that contained iron ore.


    When Cheng Yang came to a stop in front of a small mound, Liu Hao was immediately not calm.


    ¡°Yangzi, are you telling me that below this small mound are the iron ores?¡± Liu Hao reluctantly spits out those words.


    Cheng Yang nodded and said, ¡°Of course, otherwise what do you think is under there?¡±


    Liu Hao with a bitter look on his face, said, ¡°Haah. For such a small mound, how many iron ore can be dig out?¡±


    Cheng Yang bluntly said, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be much. After all, this location is close to the field station. So it is impossible for there to be a large-vein mine of iron ore near it. Being able to find this small mine is already considered quite good. However, here should be enough to dig several hundreds tons of iron, enough to create over ten thousands pieces of equipment.¡±


    Liu Hao sadly shook his head. Ten thousands pieces of equipment might sounds like a lot, but for warrior, many of their equipment were made of steel. It could be considered as not bad if this several hundreds tons of iron could equipped several thousands people.


    ¡°Forget about it. At least digging can increase my skill proficiency.¡± Liu Hao then took out his own mining hoe, and dug aside some soils on the ground, exposing the iron ore below.


    As a blacksmith, their basic knowledge on ore were automatically transferred into their mind the moment of their completion in acquiring the auxiliary class. As a result, the moment he laid eyes on these ores, he knew that it was exactly what he had been looking for, iron ore. Merely, the quality of these iron ores were only normal. As such, it could only be used to create normal-grade equipment.


    Seeing that Liu Hao has begun his work, Cheng Yang also didn¡¯t want to continue to stay here any longer. He turned around to get ready for tonight¡¯s cultivation.


    But before cultivating, Cheng Yang still has a matter that need to be settled. The matter concerned the construction of the buildings.


    Today, the wood and stone harvest rose by 20% compared to yesterday. This was thanks to the increase in the number of profession that possessed tools in the territory. In the next few days, this figure would also see a steady rise. However, if Cheng Yang had not increase the purchasing price of the raw materials, this figure would had came to a stop. Then, it would only see an increase when the enchanted beast experienced their next phase of growth, during which professions would have a difficult time earning power value.


    With the extra materials, the territory could now construct two new buildings. Regarding the upgrade for the original buildings like the Blacksmith shop, it was not very urgent, so Cheng Yang intended to delay those buildings¡¯ upgrade.


    After some thoughts. Cheng Yang has chosen to construct the Task Hall and Trial Hall.


    Suddenly, two new white lights flashed within the village, in its place two new buildings emerged in the vacant land.


    These two buildings weren¡¯t the same as the Barrack. They didn¡¯t need the territory to manage them because inside has personnel that gods included, similars to the other shops.


    Actually, Cheng Yang also wanted to construct the Mercenary Association because he was ready to become a mercenary the moment it was built.


    For others, becoming a soldier no doubt earned territory¡¯s contribution faster. But for a lord, it was actually mercenaries that were more advantageous to the territory.


    To some extent, mercenary was a worldwide occupation. They didn¡¯t have geographical constraints, while soldier was a occupation for the territory. Their value lied merely in the territory or union.


    Since he was the lord, becoming a soldier wouldn¡¯t had matter. Speaking from a bureaucratic viewpoint, the territory was Cheng Yang, and Cheng Yang represented the territory. But if he were to choose to become a mercenary, he could receive mercenary restricted tasks, or even group tasks. And for these group task, Cheng Yang could even take the entire territory¡¯s army to complete them. At that time, all the soldiers in the territory would have status equivalent to a mercenary. [TLN: Barrack: His private army, meaning he can¡¯t get anything even if he join it. Also soldiers get paid from the territory power value which was basically all his anyway.]


    If he could build the Mercenary Association early, he would also be able to receive the mercenary tasks sooner to upgrade his mercenary rank.


    But currently this Mercenary Association was only advantageous to him, while the Task Hall and Trial Hall has immense value to the all the profession in the territory.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t go inside the Task Hall or the Trial Hall. Now he was neither a soldier nor a mercenary, so he couldn¡¯t accept the tasks even if he were to go to the Task Hall. As for the Trial Hall, it was a very good place for profession to get experience before going into a real instance by trying a proxy-instance. However, it made no sense for Cheng Yang to go into one. [TLN: In case you forgot. Task Hall: Have NPC generated tasks. Trial Hall: Have proxy-instances that give half as much power value as regular instances. Also you can¡¯t die in them.]


    A night soon passed, Cheng Yang¡¯s cultivation progress finally reached 19.5%. Although there was still a long way to go to second-order, but it was after all getting more and more closer.


    Soon after, Cheng Yang took Chen Yun and the other territory guards to clear the nightmare difficulty level of the Scarlet Church instance. This time, there was a silver-grade equipment that bursted but unfortunately it wasn¡¯t suitable for him to use.


    After coming out of the instance, Cheng Yang has not seen a shadow of Liu Hao. Upon asking around, he found that while he was in the middle of clearing the Scarlet Church instance that Liu Hao went to Xianghe village. Cheng Yang could really feel the enthusiasm coming from this guy. Afterward, he went to the profession statue.


    Cheng Yang arrived here to use the warrior¡¯s promotion stone he had obtained yesterday. He walked up to the warrior statue and activated the promotion statue.


    For this promotion stone, Cheng Yang chose to upgrade the warrior statue¡¯s transfer quota. In fact, this was the inevitable choice because in the early stage, only by selecting the option of upgrading the transfer quota would it be the most cost-effective.


    At this point, Luo Feng village warrior¡¯s transfer quota has reached 1,060, achieving twice the amount of other professions.


    In the early stage, the role of warrior might not look that great. They don¡¯t have high attack power, nor could they attack long-ranged. When faced with archer or magician, they have no other choice but to passively take a beaten. Yet they were nevertheless indispensable in team fights. As long as there were warriors in the frontlines, archers and magicians could rest assured with their attack, which was the biggest threat to the enemy.


    Under normal circumstances, warriors should be the largest quantity in a team because when there are a same number of warriors as other professions, it would be impossible to perfectly provide protection to the entire team.


    Now that Luo Feng village could have twice as many warriors, it was no doubt a good trend.


    For the follow-up matter regarding the transfer, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t need to personally see to it. After waiting for the various teams to pick out the people to be transferred, the profession change could be handled by Lee Wanshan.


    Cheng Yang then upgrade the last attribute of the priest statue, physical defense. After 20 hours, the priest statue would be able to upgrade to level 4.


    Not only would the priest¡¯s transfer quota increase again, it would also verified one of Cheng Yang¡¯s doubts. Which was, would the effect of the promotion statue only be valid for the current attribute, or directly enhance the underlying attribute.


    Cheng Yang threw away this question aside for the time being, and then started off with Liu Xiyue to Xianghe village.


    Walking on the road made by the rules just wasn¡¯t the same. Not only was it broad, it wouldn¡¯t recieved harassments from enchanted beasts. It took the two of them less than half an hour to reach the gate of Xianghe village.


    Liu Hao wasn¡¯t in the village at the moment, but that doesn¡¯t pose of a problem for Cheng Yang. Leaving Liu Xiyue in Xianghe village, he set off in accordance to the direction the people in the village told him. Soon, he found Liu Hao and his team.

 Chapter 103- Trial Hall

    Chapter 103- Trial Hall


    Liu Hao, this fellow was obviously not yet aware about the matter pertaining to the instance portal, as he engrossed himself in slaying the enchanted beasts.


    Seeing Cheng Yang suddenly appear at his side, Liu Hao was puzzled.


    However, when Cheng Yang conveyed the news about the instance portal, Liu Hao quickly became depressed, ¡°Lord, how could you play favorite like that? You should¡¯ve told me about this baby sooner! Being able to enter the instance one day early, isn¡¯t that a huge advantage? Now that opportunity was wasted in vain thanks to Lord.¡±


    Cheng Yang rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Even if I had told you, do you have the ability to clear it? Moreover, in the instance¡¯s first clearance, you won¡¯t be able to escape.¡±


    Liu Hao¡¯s face beamed with anticipation, ¡°That¡¯s also true. So¡­ are we going to clear the instance today?¡±


    ¡°First, we need to find it. We still don¡¯t know which corner it is hiding at.¡± Cheng Yang deeply exhaled, ¡°We¡¯ll split up, each man responsible for a direction.¡±


    Liu Hao immediately complied, and then walked toward Xianghe Village. Afterwards, Liu Hao took his team outside and began the search.


    Cheng Yang converged with Liu Xiyue in Xianghe Village, the two then exited the village gate in the opposite direction.


    He didn¡¯t know if it were because of Liu Hao¡¯s bad luck, or due to Xianghe Village¡¯s fengshui being awful, but Cheng Yang and the others had spent a couple of hours searching; almost overturning everything within a five to six kilometers radius of Xianghe village, but they still had yet to find the instance portal.


    This situation was very similar to the time when Cheng Yang had looked for the altar of Luo Feng Village. However, the clues pertaining to the altar was very distinct, therefore Cheng Yang was able to find it in the end. But for the instance portal, there was little to no clue at all.


    When night arrived, Cheng Yang had no other choice but to helplessly return to Luo Feng Village. Today was a waste. Except for earning four to five thousand points of power value, the rest came up empty-handed.


    After returning to Luo Feng Village, Cheng Yang noticed that the territory had 1,300 cubic of wood. Apparently, the professions went all out today.


    Next, Cheng Yang asked about the village¡¯s matters. As it turned out, sometime last night Niu Bing had already completed arranging for all of the professions to work in the Barrack.


    For the time being, all of Luo Feng Village¡¯s professions received the rank of private. Furthermore, it was only private first-class.


    In the Task Hall, the tasks that private first-class could receive weren¡¯t much. The tasks in the Task Hall were divided into several categories. One type of task was territorial task, while the second type of task was personal task. Territorial task was published based on the needs of the territory. The lord had the right to publish this kind of task. If the Lord didn¡¯t take the initiative to publish the task, then the rules would according to the territory¡¯s current needs, automatically issued the task. Personal task and territorial task were different, because personal task could only be released by the individual. So if no one released one, then there would obviously be no personal task to accept.


    At the moment, the tasks in the Task Hall was undoubtedly territorial task. In addition, they were tasks automatically issued by the rules.


    For the current Luo Feng Village, what it needed the most was raw materials. Therefore, basically all of the tasks was on raw materials.


    What was the reward for the task? In addition to receiving military point, a certain amount of power value would also be given out. Since these tasks were issued on behalf of the territory, the power value would automatically be paid for from the territory. Even though these power values weren¡¯t much compared to directly acquiring them, but it could increase military point after all.


    What was military point? It was the only thing that was able to enhance the military rank, as well as determine the pay of the soldiers. At the same time, it could determine the level of task they could access.


    Therefore, the moment the Task Hall issued a territorial task, it immediately drew a large number of soldiers to the associated tasks, and then began the acquisition of raw materials. This was the root cause of why there were so many raw materials today.


    By then the rest of the buildings could be built. Apart from the residences and walls, there were only the Pub and Mercenary Association left remaining. Taking advantage of the adequate materials, Cheng Yang quickly had these buildings built up.


    Most of the wood disappeared in an instance. For the remaining 500 cubic of wood, Cheng Yang used them all on constructing residences. Even though these were only level 1 residences, the cumulative consumption was very scary.


    After emptying the materials, Cheng Yang viewed the territory power value. Over these past two days the growth rate of the territory power value had been impressive, reaching over 12,000 points after deducting from the statues¡¯ upgrades. However, this power value was a far cry from the amount he needed to run a bank. He had to temporarily put the idea of building the Bank aside.


    Thinking about the person in charge of the bank, Cheng Yang suddenly recalled that the last time he brought people back from Xiangcheng City. In addition to Liu Xiyue and Wang Lu, there was Zhou Jie. Liu Xiyue and Wang Lu had already transferred. As for Zhou Jie, he had forgotten all about him.


    However, he reckoned Zhou Jie should¡¯ve also already transferred at this time. At that time, he had entrusted this matter over to Lee Wanshan. Should he say that he was too preoccupied with Liu Xiyue¡¯s impressive properties that he had neglected to inform the things about Zhou Jie? He remembered Zhou Jie¡¯s properties very clearly. He was definitely a talent in the apocalypse.


    The next thing Cheng Yang did was opening the territory¡¯s properties panel, and sure enough Zhou Jie¡¯s name was on the list. He immediately checked out the other side¡¯s property.


    Sure enough, it was consistent with his expectation. Zhou Jie¡¯s talent was also extraordinary.


    Even though his two talents wasn¡¯t a special talent, but together it was definitely the making of a sniper. In the future, Luo Feng Village would have team of archers with extended attack range that would make the enemy¡¯s magicians quaking in their boots.


    For Zhou Jie, his attack range should be one meter more than anyone else right now. Never look down on this one meter, this determined that he could attack others while they couldn¡¯t land a hit on him.


    When his strength reached a certain degree, the range might even double. Although this was still very far in the future, Cheng Yang was quite looking forward to it.


    Zhou Jie¡¯s talent definitely belonged to the strategic level. At the moment, in the entire Luo Feng Village, only he and Zhao Chuan possessed this kind of talent. Because of Cheng Yang¡¯s foresight, he was able to snatch Zhou Jie away from Xiangcheng City¡¯s main city, otherwise out of the thousands of professions in Luo Feng Village, only Zhao Chuan would have such a talent. Thus, everyone could see the preciousness of such talent.


    Zhou Jie had not been assigned to the five armies, but his cultivation didn¡¯t fall behind. He was also opening four times cultivation speed.


    He reckoned Lee Wanshan should have known that it was he that had brought Zhou Jie back to the village, and so arranged for it like this. As for where the power value came from for his consumption over these past two days of cultivation, Cheng Yang for the time being had no clue.


    At this point, all the territory-related buildings had already been built. By then they only needed to be upgraded. However, with every upgrade their functions would improve till perfection.


    Soon after, Cheng Yang went to the various buildings.


    First, he went to the Task Hall. At this time, the Task Hall was very plain. It had an area of about 200 square meters, with several small rooms at the rear. This formed the entire Task Hall.


    In the Task Hall were two holographic full-sized screens, displaying dense writing above them. Cheng Yang could even imagine the look of surprise the professions had when they first came in.


    On both screens displayed tasks that could be accessed. The east screen was for territorial task, while the west was for personal task.


    At the moment, only the east screen had several tasks displayed on it.


    At the bottom of each screen stood a person; their duty was to release the task.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Cheng Yang had yet to become a mercenary, therefore he was unable to accept the task. So he wandered around in a circle before going back out again.


    Next, Cheng Yang entered the Trial Hall. According to his memory, level 1 Trial Hall only had two trial instances for apprentice-level profession to go in. These two trial instances did not have a limit on the number of entries. So as they were professions from the territory, each person could enter once per day.


    When Cheng Yang saw the scene in the Trial Hall, he had on a look of surprise. Because there wasn¡¯t only one person managing the Trial Hall. At the same time, on the other side was a light screen similar to an instance portal.


    Even though the Trial Hall was the place to enter the trial instance, but it didn¡¯t require a portal to be transmitted into one. Anyone just needed to speak to the manager and make the selected choice, then they would be sent in. Since there was a portal before his eyes, that should mean something had changed. And most likely that change occurred because of him.

 Chapter 104- Pub

    Chapter 104- Pub


    At this time, Cheng Yang arrived before the Trial Hall¡¯s manager, the counterpart immediately recognized him as the lord of the village with a glance, he said respectfully, ¡°Hello lord, I am Pi Fan. I am this Trial Hall¡¯s manager. Is there something I can be of help to you?¡±


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°Hello, Mr. Pi Fan. If I didn¡¯t guess wrong, if I want to enter a trial instance, I can be directly transferred inside through you, right?¡±


    ¡°Lord is wise, that is indeed correct.¡± Pi Fan immediately said.


    Cheng Yang nodded and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then where does that portal lead to?¡±


    Pi Fan looked to the side, his face suffused with a smile, he said, ¡°Lord, I can only described it as Luo Feng village being too special. I didn¡¯t think that a level 3 village would already have a space gate inside of its territory. In our world, this is very rare. In fact, the role of the Trial Hall isn¡¯t just managing the trial instance, it also included the space gate within the territory.¡±


    Cheng Yang could tell that the space gate coming out of Pi Fan¡¯s mouth was actually the instance entrance portal. However, these instance entrance portals turned out to be centrally managed by the Trail Hall. This was the first time he heard about it. Furthermore, Pi Fan seemed astonished from the fact that Luo Feng village was only a level 3 village. If he let him know that the instance portal was already there in Luo Feng village at level 1, what kind of expression would he had made?


    Of course, Cheng Yang doesn¡¯t intend to take the initiative to tell him this. He immediately asked, ¡°Mr. Pi Fan, does that mean that any of my citizens could use this gate to directly be transported into the space of the Scarlet Church? And that this space gate is the portal to the Scarlet Church instance?¡±


    Pi Fan nodded, but then shook his head and said, ¡°My lord, you are right, but also wrong. You can indeed directly enter the different space of the Scarlet Church through this gate. Merely, this gate isn¡¯t actually the exclusive space gate of the Scarlet Church, because it is responsible for all of the different space gate in the territory.¡±


    Cheng Yang immediately understood and said, ¡°So to speak, later on if there are other different space gate within my territory range, then doesn¡¯t that mean I can enter it through this space gate?¡±


    Pi Fan replied, ¡°That¡¯s correct. In addition, you can also manage all the different space gate here. You can give certain people permission to enter, at the same time you can also reject certain people from entering. In the event that the setting is at default, the different space gates belonging to the territory would allow permission for entry for all the territory¡¯s profession.¡± [TLN: Instead of walking to all the different instance portals within the territory, you can now also enter it through the Trial Hall. Think of it as mainly to save time.]


    Afterwards, Cheng Yang asked about the different methods for managing the instance portal. Then after expressing his gratitude to the other side, he walked to the front of the portal.


    In accordance with the instructions from Pi Fan, Cheng Yang quickly opened the transfer gate¡¯s management interface, and on top of it suddenly existed an option: Scarlet Church instance.


    After clicking on this option, Cheng Yang immediately checked the relevant data pertaining to the instance portal.


    Scarlet Church Instance: Primary-grade instance.


    Level: Level 2. Number of daily clearance for each difficulty at 10.


    Today¡¯s clearance: Normal difficulty level: 10/10, Hard difficulty level: 10/10, Nightmare difficulty level: 1/10, Hell difficulty level: 0/10.


    Instance¡¯s upgrade progress: 57/500.


    Instance¡¯s entry permission: Can be set up, currently at default setting.


    After reading the data, Cheng Yang obtained a lot of information. For example, instance was indeed divided into grade. This grade was different from the instance level. The level limits the number of daily clearance for the instance, while the grade of the instance was based on the strength of the monsters inside. This means under normal circumstances, the monsters inside would have a minimum strength of only first-early order.


    At the moment, the Scarlet Church instance was only at level 2. In order to reach level 3, there was still a great distance away. Its upgrade progress has just passed one-tenth. Also, there was no shortcut to this upgrade, only through accumulating clearances could the upgrade be achieve.


    For the time being, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t plan on placing restriction on entering the instance. Anyway, now everyone knows how challenging the hard difficulty level was, ordinary profession were simply incapable of passing it. Moreover, all of the professions in Luo Feng village now belonged to Luo Feng village¡¯s army and under layer and layer of management, they have no opportunity to secretly enter the instance without permission.


    After Cheng Yang clarified the situation on the portal, he bid farewell to Pi Fan and left the Trial Hall. Although Pi Fan tried to persuade Cheng Yang to make him clear the trial instance, but ultimately he didn¡¯t succeed. Cheng Yang knew that this trial instance¡¯s income was very low, and that there was no reward for the first clearance, so for him this was nothing but a waste of time.


    Next, Cheng Yang went to the Pub. Cheng Yang was quite looking forward to visiting this building. Of course, he doesn¡¯t want to go there to drink, rather he hope to receive more information from the Pub.


    When Cheng Yang walked in, he found the business in the pub to be very deserted. This situation was a stark contrast to the scenes in his memory. In his previous life in Luo Feng village, people would constantly go in and out of the Pub at all time.


    ¡°Lord, welcome!¡± When Cheng Yang made an appearance, the waiter quickly ran over.


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°Come, get me a glass of beer.¡± After having said that, he then found a seat to sit down.


    Cheng Yang has no special interest in wines, but if he want to stay here, he must order something, whether it¡¯s wine or beer.


    Soon, the beer came. Cheng Yang paid 5 points of power value for it, which was also the lowest charge price in the pub.


    After making the payment, on the table where Cheng Yang was sitting at rose a virtual panel, with a style similar to those game forums before the apocalypse. Even the model for separating the topics were exactly the same.


    Regarding this panel, Cheng Yang was already very familiar with how to use it.


    At this moment, on the panel were altogether four topics. Topic one was called Region News. Topic two was called Many Vie For Supremacy. Topic three was called Ten Thousands Treasure Building. Finally, the last topic was called World Turmoil Notice.


    In his first life, Cheng Yang could only access two of these four topics.They were respectively the Region News and the Ten Thousands Treasure Building. As for the Many Vie For Supremacy, it was said that only Lords and mercenary leaders in the main city that has reach a certain size would have permission to view and leave a message inside. And as for the World Turmoil Notice, even until Cheng Yang¡¯s death and resurrection, nobody knows what in the hell was the content inside.


    Ten Thousands Treasure Building, this topic bluntly speaking was an auction house, It was used to auction off items belonging to professions. In his first life, he had used this function. It was also very fast and convenient.


    So long as the item you need to auction off was posted onto the lists in the Ten Thousands Treasure Building, and was then successfully bid for by others, all you have to do was give the item to the waiter in the pub, and the other party would be able to receive this item. At the same time, your account would also increase by the appropriate power value.


    This long distance delivery of goods was no doubt a great convenience, but the price was also pretty high because of the auction¡¯s fees. The basic ratio was 10%, but the lowest charge will be at 1,000 points of power value. That means if the price of the item you auctioned off does not exceed 10,000 points of power value, then the Pub would just charge you 1,000 power values.


    What that means was, if the item wasn¡¯t valuable, then don¡¯t put it on auction in the Ten Thousands Treasure Building. Otherwise, it might not even be enough to pay back the handling charge of the auction.


    People had endlessly coveted the transfer ability of the Ten Thousands Treasure Building. So much that some even attempted to use this method to transport supplies. The result was that they found their ideas to be very childish, because when auctioning the items in the Thousands Treasure Building, the unit was fixed. If it was raw materials, that means only a cubic unit was allowed per transaction. Of course, less than a cubic unit could also be auctioned, as long as you were willing to pay the high service fee.


    Evidently, because of this restriction, people that want to rely on the idea of using the Ten Thousands Treasure Building to deliver the supplies were completely dashed.


    As for the Region News section, it could be considered a real forum! Inside was divided into different levels. For example, Cheng Yang could now enter the module for Xiangcheng city region, which means he could see all the information on Xiangcheng city and the surrounding area. However, at this time the module was very quiet. After all, there was only one main city in the Xiangcheng city region, while the other field stations around it has yet to be developed.


    Above the city module, there were the provincial module, the country module, and the world module.


    To enter the different levels of module in the forum, you need to spent different levels of consumption in the Pub. For a beer worth 5 points of power value, Cheng Yang could only check the city module.


    In this Region News section, people could post messages for others to see, and could also see the information that other people had posted.


    However, there were certain restrictions. That was messages sent out wouldn¡¯t be immediately posted up in real-time. There would exist a certain time interval. In his first life, some people figured out that time interval. For the city module, the time interval was 3 hours. For the provincial module, the time interval was 8 hours. For the country module, the time interval was one day. And under the world module, the time interval was three days.


    Whether it was the Ten Thousands Treasure Building or the Region News, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t have much of an expectation. What he was really curious about was the Many Vie For Supremacy section, which he had never personally seen in his first life.


    Regarding the vast majority of professions in the apocalypse, their mindset was that of a person on a pilgrimage. Or rather, they attached too much importance to their Lord.* In his last life, Cheng Yang also had exactly the same feeling. [TLN: They want a strong lord, so they go around places in search of one.]


    At this moment, Cheng Yang with heightened mood entered the Many Vie For Supremacy section of the forum, but when he saw the empty content within the section, the tiny trace of worship within his heart instantly dissipated.


    In this life, there was no need for him to worship anyone, because he was the world¡¯s first Lord. Under the Many Vie For Supremacy section, suddenly appeared number 1. In other words, he was the only one to enter this module.

 Chapter 105- West Channel

    Chapter 105- West Channel


    Cheng Yang exited the Many Vie For Supremacy section, and glanced at the World Turmoil Notice section, then he drank the glass of beer in his hand.


    While walking out of the Pub, Cheng Yang had a feeling of rebirth. At this moment, he¡¯s absolutely sure that no one in the world has the same lucky break as him.


    Next, it was time to be inaugurated as a mercenary, right? Cheng Yang was quite looking forward to it.


    The Mercenary Association wasn¡¯t very far from the Pub. It was only 30 meters away. When he arrived, he discovered that it was the same as the Pub, cold and deserted.


    At this time, only one person was in Mercenary Association. He was responsible for registering up the profession who want to become mercenary. In his first life, Cheng Yang was very familiar with the relevant regulations of the Mercenary Association, so Cheng Yang simply went straight to the front of the registrar and said, ¡°Sir, please help me register. I want to become a mercenary.¡±


    The registrar had spotted Cheng Yang when he first came in, because Cheng Yang was the first person to had enter since the Mercenary Association was created.


    However, this registrar was different from the other stores¡¯ manager. He didn¡¯t care about Cheng Yang¡¯s lord status and didn¡¯t had on his face a look to please others, he said, ¡°Yes, sir. Please pay the cost of five points of power value.¡±


    After Cheng Yang paid the power value, a form was handed over. The content on the form was very simple. On it was his identity, as well as his commitment to voluntarily become a mercenary and so on.


    ¡°Alright, from now on you are a mercenary.¡± The registrar spoke in a light tone, ¡°Once your mercenary point reach 500 points, you can come back to me and have your mercenary rank promoted if you wish to receive higher level tasks.¡±


    Cheng Yang nodded his understanding, and then turned to leave the Mercenary Association.


    After leaving the Mercenary Association, Cheng Yang decided to bring Liu Xiyue with him once more, before the two walked out of the village.


    After spending these past couple of days together, the feeling of unfamiliarity between Cheng Yang and Liu Xiyue has vanished. They also didn¡¯t have that sort of initial awkwardness either.


    At this moment, the area of Luo Feng Village¡¯s territory has already spread to the edge of Xiangcheng city¡¯s channel. As a result, sometimes during Cheng Yang¡¯s night operation, he would also penetrate into Xiangcheng city.


    A night of fighting soon passed, the two managed to obtain another plentiful harvest.


    After returning to Luo Feng Village, Cheng Yang had Liu Xiyue sent away first, and told her to start her cultivation. For Liu Xiyue, the most important thing she could do at the moment was to enhance her strength. Of course, enhancing one¡¯s own strength was very important for anyone, but it was even more particular for Liu Xiyue.


    The first thing Cheng Yang did was took a tour of the territory. At this time, the village has finally begun to take shape, ten functional buildings revolved around the profession statues in the center, and there were three hundred residences which encircled the inner wall. It was a circle within a circle, spreading outward to form a street district.


    His only regret was that there was no longer any electricity in this world. Rather, that statement was not quite right because in his past life, Cheng Yang clearly saw lightning flashing in the sky. But at this moment, electricity for human usage was indeed gone. Therefore, during the night, Luo Feng Village would become a zone of pitch darkness. Excluding the occasionally torches at every corner, other places were without any light.


    Fortunately, since the apocalypse had occurred more than 10 days ago, God has still show some good-willed toward humans. Basically, there has been virtually no rain and the moon and star would shine with splendor in the evening sky, enough to also be able to slightly distinguish the road when walking at night.


    Now there were many residences in Luo Feng Village, but in reality it was still not enough to meet the demand of all the profession. Fortunately, with the Barrack now opened and its capacity to accommodate 1,500 people, the pressure on Luo Feng village was greatly reduced. Basically, it would make one in every five individuals have a fixed residence.


    For the people, a residence was more than just a shelter, it was a kind spiritual sustenance. Despite them only having the right to live in the residences, it was still much better than eating and sleeping outdoor.


    Naturally, the village¡¯s present conditions were incapable of meeting the needs of some family households. However, with Luo Feng Village¡¯s development speed, he believe it won¡¯t take long before these families were all well taken care of as well.


    Although Luo Feng Village¡¯s profession numbered nearly 3,000 people, usually not many people stayed in the territory. Everyone was clear that with the arrival of the apocalypse, this was the golden period for enhancing one¡¯s strength. In order to have a foothold in this new world later on, they must put in much more effort than others.


    As such, in addition to the people that were cultivating, the rest were basically running around outside collecting raw materials or killing monsters to accumulate power value. It made the inner circle of Luo Feng Village looked a bit deserted.


    After touring the village for a while, Cheng Yang was met with the return of Lee Wanshan and his team that came back from killing monsters. Once he saw Cheng Yang, he immediately halted his footsteps to command the vice-captain to lead the team away, while he walked toward Cheng Yang.


    ¡°Lord, how was your trip to Xianghe Village? Any harvest?¡± Lee Wanshan politely asked.


    While walking Cheng Yang replied, ¡°It was a total bust. We look for it all day, but we still couldn¡¯t find the instance portal. I plan on searching for it again tomorrow and if it still can¡¯t be found, then I can only blame it on the portal for being too well hidden.¡±


    Lee Wanshan thought for a moment, then said, ¡°How about we increase the staff for the search effort? With a few profession teams, wouldn¡¯t we easily find it?¡±


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said: ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. For now, no one is going to compete with us for the instance¡¯s first clearance, so there¡¯s no need to be anxious about it. What our professions need to put their most utmost focus on instead is killing as much enchanted beasts as they possibly could to boost their strength. In a few days, I am almost positive that the enchanted beasts around the world will go through a wave of strengthening. When that moment comes, and we don¡¯t have a strong team of professions, perhaps we will be very passive.¡±


    ¡°Another strengthening?¡± Lee Wanshan was alarmed by Cheng Yang¡¯s words.


    Ten days ago, the enchanted beasts had went through their evolution, which had greatly hindered the speed of Luo Feng Village¡¯s profession land clearing and killing efficiency. If it wasn¡¯t for the help of Cheng Yang clearing the first late-order enchanted beasts ahead of time, then even if it was the five main profession teams, they would¡¯ve been unable to push advance forward. Although Liu Hao and Yu Kai has now advanced to first high-order apprentice, but it was after all, only the two of them. The other three team leaders were still at first medium-order apprentice. Now a normal monster group would have dozens of first medium-order enchanted beasts in it, which was too much pressure for them to handle.


    Cheng Yang nodded his head and said, ¡°This wave of strengthening won¡¯t be aim at upgrading monsters to first late-order. Instead, it will focus on increasing the quantity of first medium-order enchanted beast. So we don¡¯t have much time left to prepare.¡±


    Lee Wanshan suddenly said, ¡°Lord, the first batch of transfers should be able to reach first medium-order apprentice by tonight or tomorrow. After them would be twenty to thirty people who have been enjoying four times cultivation speed which will also upgrade soon after. However, the upgrade speed for those remaining are a lot slower. It would take them at least 10 days to advance.¡±


    Cheng Yang asked back: ¡°So you¡¯re saying in three to four days each team would only have five to seven first medium-order apprentice, right?¡±


    Lee Wanshan nodded his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s about right.¡±


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°This number is too small. Let¡¯s do it like this. I have saved up quite a bit of power value in these last two days, it¡¯s a surplus of about 30,000. In a moment, I will transfer a portion of this power value over to people. This will be enough to ensure that each team can have 40 people open up four times cultivation speed at the same time. Your job is to make sure that these 40 people have enough power value for their daily cultivation consumption. ¡°


    Lee Wanshan said, ¡°That¡¯s actually not that hard. A first low-order apprentice only consume 120 points of power value a day when opening four times cultivation speed. So as long as we control the spending and kill more monsters, the leftover amount needed won¡¯t be much. We can also integrate the resources to allow those with relatively good talent to breakthrough first, and then provide it for the rest of the profession.¡±


    Cheng Yang agreed, ¡°Yeah, that method is good. Also the bank should be able to be build tomorrow. In the early stage, I¡¯m going to lower the borrowing interest rate to the absolute minimum and control the amount that each person can borrow. Like this, it will be beneficial to the early growth of the territory.¡±


    Lee Wanshan also approved of Cheng Yang¡¯s plan. In the early stage, if they don¡¯t provide power value to professions with not enough strength to ensure their cultivation, then their upgrade speed wouldn¡¯t be fast.


    Currently, Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city was precisely in this situation. Although the quantity of successful transfer to professions were many. Moreover as time goes on, this number has already achieved a four digits increase for each day. But their upgrade speed wasn¡¯t really high. Let alone, opening four times cultivation speed, being able to meet two times cultivation speed for two hours a day was already very difficult for them.


    There was nothing that could be done about this. The size of the monster groups around Xiangcheng city wasn¡¯t small and the first medium-order enchanted beasts within them also shouldn¡¯t be underestimated. Especially, when Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city don¡¯t have any expert at hand. Therefore, in the face of a large group of enchanted beasts, they couldn¡¯t help but be in a passive situation.


    But over time, the situation in Xiangcheng city¡¯s main would gradually change because Yuan Jianze and others would become increasingly aware the limitation of a team with no expert. These people would then make their subordinates pay a certain amount of power value to accelerate the speed of their own cultivation. It wasn¡¯t going to take long, but soon they would also appear a batch of first-medium order apprentice expert.


    The two men chatted for a while on matters pertaining to the development of the territory. Especially, regarding for the privileges concerning the contribution, but in the end, this matter couldn¡¯t come to a final conclusion. Cheng Yang decided to wait until tomorrow to call back a few high ranking members to have a proper discussion. If this matter wasn¡¯t resolved as soon as possible, it wouldn¡¯t be conducive to the development of the territory.


    After a long time has passed, Lee Wanshan suddenly asked, ¡°Lord, now we opened up three of the four channels of Xiangcheng city. When is Lord ready to go through the last channel?¡±


    Cheng Yang looked toward the front, he said, ¡°Old Lee, what do you think these three channels we been through have in common?¡±


    Lee Wanshan was slightly surprised by the sudden question, but he quickly recovered and replied in a not so firm tone, ¡°What they have in common? Outside of each channel should be a territory altar, right?¡±


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°You only say a part of it. Right, within eight km outside these three channels is indeed a territory altar. Similarly, in the region of these three area, there weren¡¯t many enchanted beasts that are too strong nor were there any good treasure. So far, we have not encountered any powerful treasure outside the city. Don¡¯t you think this is suspicious?¡±


    Lee Wanshan didn¡¯t understand the meanings behind Cheng Yang¡¯s words, he said: ¡° Isn¡¯t that normal? Lord, you have found plenty of treasures in the wild, which also included the Guardian Temple architectural drawing. Aren¡¯t these treasures powerful? Besides, the enchanted beast we encounter so far are powerful. The strongest also reached first late-order. Such an enchanted beast is still unbeatable to the majority of the professions.¡±


    Cheng Yang could also understand Lee Wanshan¡¯s viewpoint, but he felt this matter need to raise an early alarm, he said, ¡°Old Lee, do you know what¡¯s the situation like in the nightmare difficulty level instance?¡±


    Lee Wanshan at a loss, he shook his head and said, ¡± At present, in our territory only Lord and the other four territory guards can enter and clear the nightmare difficulty level instance. Since you didn¡¯t tell us about the things inside, naturally we don¡¯t know. ¡°


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°In the nightmare difficulty level instance, the ordinary monsters aren¡¯t anything special. But for the final boss, it has the status of Boss. Which means, even though the Boss was only in the second early-order, their strong points was far more than the other enchanted beasts in the second early-order. Do you understand what I mean?¡±


    Lee Wanshan immediately nodded and said, ¡°I get it. You mean those Grell leaders we killed previously in the instance can¡¯t be regarded as a Boss, right? But what relationship does that have with the west channel?¡±

 Chapter 106- Mishap

    Chapter 106- Mishap


    Suddenly, something sparked off inside Lee Wanshan¡¯s head. As if he seems to realize what Cheng Yang was going to say next, he immediately said, ¡°Lord, are you saying outside the west channel there¡¯s an enchanted beast with the status of Boss?¡±


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. This is just my guess, but I¡¯m almost positive that outside the west channel that there is no territory altar.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lee Wanshan hesitated to speak. He doesn¡¯t know what Cheng Yang used as a basis to make that speculation, but he decided not to ask. Since Cheng Yang didn¡¯t take the initiative to say it, then that naturally means that there were some aspects of concerns to it.


    After a brief moment of silent, Lee Wanshan said: ¡°Lord, does that mean we can¡¯t pass the west channel at the moment?¡±


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say it was absolutely impassable, but the risk will be very large. Of course, if was only to kill the enchanted beast¡¯s group on the channel, then it wouldn¡¯t be much of an issue.¡±


    Lee Wanshan also knew that killing the enchanted beasts on the west channel could at best earn them an item. And its value definitely couldn¡¯t be compared with the territory altar.


    ¡°Lord, what¡¯s our next step? Now the development Luo Feng Village is on the right track, and with Dongshan village and Xianghe Village also in a healthy state of growth, I believe it won¡¯t be long before you can upgrade them to level 3. At that time, our territory would have over 8,000 professions. This is a force that can not be looked down upon.¡± Lee Wanshan soon after asked.


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°First, we wait for the first batch of transfers to promote to first medium-order apprentice before planning our next step. For now, we will give priority to the development of the three field stations. After that, we¡¯ll discuss the rest. If we want to occupy another field station, perhaps the only way is to travel across Xiangcheng City to the surrounding urban areas to have a chance.¡±


    Lee Wanshan knew the surrounding environment very well, he frowned, ¡°Lord, the nearest city to Xiangcheng city is nearly 80 km away from both sides. This distance is very far, moreover there¡¯s nothing but wilderness separating the cities. Arriving there shouldn¡¯t be easy, right?¡±


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°80 km was the prior figure. After the earthquake, many of the terrain has changed. Perhaps now, some places the distance would shirk, while other places might expand. But the journey will inevitably be difficult. However, our development speed isn¡¯t slow so it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for us to accomplish. If even we are unable to step across the city to occupy the stations, other forces were even more hopeless.¡±


    With that said, Cheng Yang paused to think before inquiring, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. Old Lee, how¡¯s the situation in the territory at the moment? Are the common people in the perimeter stable?¡±


    Lee Wanshan said, ¡°It¡¯s not bad. Everyday, our profession would bring back a lot of food. Plus, these past few days when we engage in the search and rescue operation, we had found many seasonings and food. The food was stored away by us and the seasonings were used to bake the meat. Although it¡¯s a bit tiring to eat the same food day in and day out, but it¡¯s much better than sleeping on an empty stomach. It¡¯s just¡­..¡±


    ¡°Just what?¡± Cheng Yang immediately asked.


    Lee Wanshan said, ¡°It¡¯s just that these past two days our people has intensified the search efforts in the Xiangcheng city like you said, but this had also increased the number of people we save back by a lot. As a result, now the total population of the territory is close to 50,000 people. Every day would consume a tremendous amount of those ingredients, and many of these things now classified as non-renewable resources. I¡¯m afraid that it won¡¯t be long before these things completely run out.¡±


    Cheng Yang smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Now is the end, not peace and prosperity. Like you had just said, it¡¯s better to have something to eat than to starve. I¡¯m sure those people will adapt to this¡­ ¡­ Of course, that doesn¡¯t mean we can¡¯t solve this issue. I reckon that the number of auxiliary class will increase in the near future, when that moment come the issue you just raise won¡¯t exist anymore.¡±


    Even though Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t clear on all the various types of auxiliary class that would appear later on, but there was one that he does knew very well, it was farmer. Moreover, this farmer class was different from the other auxiliary classes. It doesn¡¯t require the person to be a profession.


    This was also a way out for those people that could not transfer into profession. At the same time, provide the world with the majority of the food source.


    Lee Wanshan didn¡¯t doubt Cheng Yang¡¯s words, at once he put down the uneasy feeling in his heart.


    After the two people chatted for a while, they then separated. Before leaving, Cheng Yang lend 30,000 points of power value from his account over, to allow Lee Wanshan to let a portion of the profession the chance to open up four times cultivation speed.


    Currently, the rules do not limit the amount of power value transfer between profession but this would change in the future. Cheng Yang lending power value was a type of benefit to his subordinates. In addition, it was a mean to grab ahold and win the new professions¡¯ heart.


    After returning back to his courtyard, Cheng Yang began the night¡¯s cultivation.


    When morning came, Cheng Yang¡¯s cultivation had also finished. He went to the front of the territory¡¯s profession statues. At long last, the priest statue finally reached level 4.


    Cheng Yang with a nervous frame of mind opened the priest statue¡¯s properties panel. When he saw the transfer quota for the statue was 84 people, he was relieved.


    Even if Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t reliving the past, from the priest statue¡¯s previous upgrades, he could also roughly inferred the priest statue¡¯s transfer quota would doubled. At level 3, the priest statue¡¯s transfer quota was 20 people, but because there was a statue promotion stone, the number went up to 41 people.


    Since the transfer quota has now reached 84, deducting from Lee Wanshan¡¯s talent bonus, it was just 80 people. This also proves that the statue promotion stone upgrade the statue¡¯s underlying data. This was no doubt good news.


    84 priests, even though this number was only a fraction of Luo Feng Village¡¯s total professions, but it does played a special role, especially in times of wars. A group of priests hiding behind the warriors¡¯ back, recovering health would dramatically soar the warrior¡¯s durability on the battlefield, let alone the other blessings.


    As opposed to other areas without priests, the advantage of Luo Feng Village was too obvious. Whether it was earning power value in the wild or confrontation between two armies, these tiny advantages adds on. Even if the territory behind them does managed to secure a priest statue, but by then it would also lagged far behind Luo Feng Village, as well as makes their fighting strength and Luo Feng Village¡¯s fighting strength completely out of proportion.


    Luo Feng Village¡¯s very first batch of priest¡¯s transfers was also able to upgrade the Angel Inspiration skill to level 2, increasing the blessed attack damage from the original 5% to 8%. To Cheng Yang, this level 2 Angel Inspiration invisibly add on 5 points to his attack damage, it was very op.


    Previously, when Cheng Yang fight alone, he didn¡¯t need to bring with him a priest because with his attack power, he could already spike the enchanted beasts. The added Angel Inspiration blessing didn¡¯t matter to him. Now he has with him a full-time priest, and that was Liu Xiyue. She could attack and was also a beauty, making her the perfect candidate.


    After the priest statue had upgraded, it was the same with the primary profession statues. Each attribute upgrade would requires 2,000 points of power values. However, Luo Feng Village¡¯s priest statue has an additional attribute called Divine. Therefore, to upgrade the statue to level 5, it would need 12,000 points of power value, and a total of 18 days.


    The territory¡¯s four primary statues was still upgrading. Looking at the time, it should take until tomorrow to complete.


    Soon after, Cheng Yang called Chen Yun¡¯s group of four over, and then enter the nightmare difficulty level of the Scarlet Church instance.


    10 minutes later, Cheng Yang and the other four stepped out of the instance. This time, Cheng Yang was lucky. He finally obtained an equipment that he could use. It was a silver-grade magician robe. This magician robe could be described as very extreme. It increase mana by 60 points, but no increase in defense.


    But for such equipment, Cheng Yang very much welcome. Because of his high defense, he wasn¡¯t in need of a defensive equipment. Being able to increase so many mana would greatly extend his battery life, and that was a good thing.


    After he put on the equipment, Cheng Yang¡¯s mana went up to about 370 points. Even if he does not use potions, he could with ice puck easily kill more than 70-80 first medium-order enchanted beasts.


    But before Cheng Yang could have the time to be happy about his promoted strength, he saw Yu Kai briskly walking over.


    ¡°Old Yu, you came back just in time. In a bit, I was going to call the others back for a meeting.¡± Cheng Yang smilingly said.


    Yu Kai hurriedly said, ¡°The meeting isn¡¯t important. There¡¯s something I need to tell you, Lord. A moment ago, when I was returning from Dongshan Village, I bumped into a team from Xiangcheng City¡¯s main city and judging from their formation, it should not be those loose and disorder mercenary groups. The scale of the group was nearly 1,000 people. This is not a size a mercenary team can have.¡±


    Cheng Yang¡¯s brow slightly twitched, he asked, ¡°What happened after? Did they discover you?¡±


    Yu Kai said, ¡°I am certain they discover us. They also chase us for a bit, but our speed was a lot faster than them, so after being chased for a while we managed to shook them off.¡±


    Cheng Yang immediately asked, ¡° Where did you meet each other, and where did you get rid of them?¡±


    Yu Kai thought for a moment before saying, ¡° We ran into them at about one kilometer southeast of Xiangcheng City¡¯s north channel. From there, we ran south for close to two to three kilometers before we got rid of them.¡±


    ¡°One kilometer!¡± Cheng Yang softly sighed, ¡°These fellows are really fast. Unexpectedly, they came so near the channel.¡±


    Yu Kai said: ¡°I also find that very strange. These people seemed to be deliberately searching for something. They are not really killing enchanted beast, and sometime when they encounter enchanted beast¡¯s groups, they will also choose to avoid. Moreover, after getting rid of them, we found two more teams just like this. But at that time we were very caution, so they didn¡¯t found us.¡±


    ¡°Looking for something? ¡°Cheng Yang was surprised. He naturally does not think that all these people were out carrying search and rescue operation, because the precondition for search and rescue was to kill off all the enchanted beasts. This was to let the ordinary people avoid being live targets to the enchanted beasts.

 Chapter 107- Track

    Chapter 107- Track


    Since it was not to look for someone, it must really be to look for something. What thing was so important in Xiangcheng City that need all this fuss to search for it?


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang recalled a matter. Immediately, he said to Yu Kai, ¡°Come with me. There¡¯s a place we need to go.¡±


    ¡°Where to?¡± Yu Kai asked.


    While walking Cheng Yang casually replied, ¡°The pub.¡±


    After Yu Kai heard that, although he doesn¡¯t not know what Cheng Yang wanted to do in the pub, he still followed along.


    In fact, Yu Kai had long heard about the pub¡¯s features from Cheng Yang, but he really couldn¡¯t think of any connection of what the forum had anything to do with the action of Xiangcheng City¡¯s army. Could it be that Yuan Jianze published a message on the forum to allow others to sent troops to Xiangcheng City? Unless Yuan Jianze¡¯s head was kicked by donkeys, he absolutely would not do such a thing.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t pay attention to Yu Kai and his doubts. It took them a minute to enter the pub. After being seated, Cheng Yang spent 100 points of power value to purchase two cups of Sky Water Pure Brewed Wine.


    The reason why Cheng Yang was so generous was for the purpose of having a good stroll in the forum, because 50 points of power value was the lowest consumption required to access and chat in the world module of the Region News. With Cheng Yang¡¯s current net worth, he didn¡¯t need to be a miser over these measly 100 power values.


    ¡°Yangzi, here¡¯s pretty high-tech!¡± Without outsiders present, Yu Kai directly called Cheng Yang by his name.


    Cheng Yang smiled and said, ¡°Yeah, this place is amazing. Sadly, the prices here isn¡¯t something the average person can afford. I just spent 50 points of power value for each of us, and that only allow let us stay here for half an hour.¡±


    ¡°****! Why is it so expensive?¡± Yu Kai looked in all direction in amazement, ¡°This place look like it can accommodate a thousand people simultaneously. If each person spend 50 points of power value, wouldn¡¯t this pub¡¯s daily earning be hundreds of thousands of power value?¡±


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°It won¡¯t be so that excessive. However, wait until Luo Feng Village start flourishing, at that time a pub can still earn tens of thousands of power value. After all, this is a God opened shop. Its function couldn¡¯t be compared to an ordinary pub, so having a higher income is understandable .. ¡­ Okay, the drinks came. You should also take a good look at the forum, perhaps you might find something unexpected.¡±


    Just as Cheng Yang¡¯s voice faded, the waiter arrived with two exquisite crystal glass cups before them, and then placed a cup in front of each of them.


    Yu Kai picked up the glass cup and drank a mouthful, suddenly he bitterly laughed, ¡°Boss, this is 50 power values wine? It isn¡¯t much different from fruit wine!¡±


    Cheng Yang lightly took a sip and said, ¡°If you want to stagger when killing monsters, then you can also order yourself a cup of strong liquor.¡±


    Yu Kai smiled embarrassedly towards Cheng Yang, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just forget what I said.¡±


    Following that, both men opened their respective virtual screen and began to view the content inside. This virtual screen was very special. Only the person sitting on the seat could see the content above, which was also the main reason Cheng Yang had two cups ordered.


    Cheng Yang quickly opened the world module in the Region News section. The situation in here compared to the first level ¡°city module¡± was practically like night and day. If he had to describe it, then city module was lackluster and empty, while the world module was buzzing with voices.


    However, now the pub in each region had just recently emerged and messages posted in the world module only appear after 3 days, which was equivalent to the information shown above was from three days ago.


    The most asked question in this section was why did world had such a disaster. Apart from this were also messages that conveyed their emotions on the apocalypse. Some were excited, and some were plain pessimistic.


    This was actually very normal. If before the apocalypse you were a beggar, and with the arrival of the apocalypse became a profession, then this was definitely a transformation of a crow becoming a phoenix. Not being excited would had been more odd.


    For the entire world, it couldn¡¯t rule out that some fortunate fellows were able to enter the main city¡¯s light curtain at the start of the apocalypse, their advantages would be much larger than other people.


    But relatively speaking, people that expressed negative mood on the forum were many time more than those that were thrilled. Some people would think about the end rationally and begin analyzing a solution for mankind, while there were some people who believes themselves as the savior and published fighting techniques as well as a few enchanted beast¡¯s habits on the forum.


    Cheng Yang started scrolling down the pages and after 10 minutes of searching, he finally found an important message: We found a light screen four kilometers away from the main city. After probing it, we discover this light screen is a instance transfer portal. Every entry can accommodate up to 50 people, with the strongest monster in the first late-order. Please proceed with caution if you don¡¯t want to risk your life.


    This message was published by an American profession. Even though their language were different, but the power of God was truly amazing. Under the constraints of the rules, all the data and information that people see on the forum was displayed in the current nation¡¯s language.


    This message by itself was not particularly conspicuous because many people that see this message, their first reaction was that it was a random chance occurrence. But after this post, there were at least thirty to forty people that replied back to the thread, all saying that they had also discovered an instance portal within a five-kilometre radius of the main city, and that the circumstances inside was almost exactly the same except for minor differences.


    At the moment, those that has the ability to enter the world module of the forum were all major characters from the main city. If they were unable to infer useful information for oneself, that was indeed a life lived in vain.


    Cheng Yang reckoned Yuan Jianze has also been in the world module, and similarly had seen this message.


    At the moment, the action of Xiangcheng city¡¯s army was perhaps in search of the instance portal.


    According to the position of the Undead Canyon instance portal, it was quite likely to soon be discovered by Yuan Jianze.


    There was no doubt that with the strength of Yuan Jianze and his army, unless he was willing to pay a heavy price, it was otherwise impossible to clear this instance. After all, only 50 people could enter each time into the instance and in the face of the last wave of monster attacks, these people would definitely need to consume a large amount of potions to make it through. Moreover, casualties were inevitable.


    A normal difficulty level instance was like so, let alone the hard difficulty level. Therefore, even if the army found the instance portal, nor was it possible to take the first clearance of the hard difficulty level away from Cheng Yang¡¯s hands.


    Naturally, people that would tried to snatch the first clearance away from Cheng Yang was more than just Yuan Jianze. If there were Undead Canyon instance in other main cities, then the rivals competing with Cheng Yang would also increase.


    However, the reason why Cheng Yang was concerned about Yuan Jianze finding the instance was because he was worried that opposite side would give birth to the idea of occupying the instance portal. In this way, conflict between the two sides would be inevitable. When that moment comes, he would also lose the ability to develop their force in secret.


    Well, forget about it. He¡¯ll worry about it when that moment comes. If he could not avoid them, then he would just show himself openly and hope that Yuan Jianze knew what needed to be done, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t mind starting a massive clean-up.


    After he found the content that he was looking for, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t immediately exit, but continue to stroll on around in the forum. After all, he spent 50 points of power value for it. It shouldn¡¯t be wasted, right?


    Suddenly, Yu Kai sitting across from him looked up and said, ¡°Yangzi, you say that every city has a pub, right?¡±


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°That¡¯s right. As long as the main city was occupied by humans, the pub will will appear on the tenth day of the apocalypse.¡±


    Yu Kai said, ¡°Then if I made a post on the forum, will my parents also see it?¡±


    Cheng Yang was slightly surprised for a moment, he had to admit that this was indeed a good method. There had been countless people that tried this, but as for the results, it was hard to tell. Cheng Yang said, ¡°Theoretically, it is indeed feasible, but even in our country forum module, everyday would refresh tens of thousands of posts. If you sent out a post, it will soon be drown in a sea of messages, so there is a low chance of your parents seeing it.¡±


    Yu Kai said, ¡°What you said, I also know. I just saw a function on the forum a moment ago that allows you to change the post into top post. If I do so, wouldn¡¯t the chance of my parents seeing the post greatly increase?¡±


    Cheng Yang with a wry smile said, ¡°Even though what you say makes sense, but there are also huge drawbacks to it. First, let¡¯s not say that top posts would requires vast amounts of power value per day, but once you make a top post, everyone will knows that your identity is unusual. What if your parents did not have much influence in their main city? This will instead be counterproductive and catch the attention of others. If anyone of those people give birth to wicked thoughts, it might make things worse for them.¡±


    Yu Kai didn¡¯t think of this point, with a reminder from Cheng Yang, it suddenly made him hesitate.


    ¡°I won¡¯t make a top post then! I will just make a normal post. There is still a chance that it might be seen by my parents.¡± After carefully thinking about it, Yu Kai came to such a decision.


    Cheng Yang, seeing Yu Kai somewhat low spirited, consoled, ¡°Old Yu, don¡¯t worry about it. Uncle and aunt are nice people, and heaven helps the worthy. As long as they escape the first wave of enchanted beasts¡¯ attack, they merely have to wait until the main city was occupied, and then the very first to get aided will be them.¡±


    Afterwards, Yu Kai began to edit his post content that would be published, while Cheng Yang continued to browse the messages in the forum.


    In order to find useful information from denses piles of posts for himself, it was no doubt a great test for his eyes. Cheng Yang had been looking for over a half an hour, and found that the information listed above was basically things he already knew. Furthermore, nothing new appears.


    ¡°Yangzi, did you find the reason for Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city¡¯s search yet?¡± When the virtual screen vanished in front of him, Yu Kai pressed down his concerns for his parent and shifted his attention to business.


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°I found it! Yuan Jianze probably already know by now the message about the instance. He did such a wide search was also for the purpose of finding that instance.¡±


    Yu Kai had a complacent smile on his face, ¡°This doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, we have already taken the first clearance of that instance¡¯s normal difficulty level, and with their current strength it was unlikely for them to win the first clearance of the hard difficulty level. It has no impact on us at all. It¡¯s just that¡­¡­ now that Yuan Jianze knows about the instance, other main cities should also. As a result, wouldn¡¯t the other instances¡¯ first clearance be taken away by them soon?¡±


    Cheng Yang rolled his eyes and said, ¡° That don¡¯t need your concern. There are so many instances in the world, we can¡¯t take the first clearance of all of them. Moreover, only the primary-grade instance is open now. Wait until the advanced-grade instances come out, these are what we should be truly fighting to win.¡±

 Chapter 108- Enchanted Bird

    Chapter 108- Enchanted Bird


    Yu Kai was filled with expectations, he said, ¡°Hey, that¡¯s also good. It will be best if we take all the advanced-grade instance¡¯s first clearance, and make the profession all around the world cry.¡±


    Cheng Yang turned around and walked out of the pub, ignoring the guy in the back that was daydreaming.


    After a while, Yu Kai came back from his fantasyland. Noticing the back of Cheng Yang walking further and further away, he immediately ran out and shouted, ¡°Lord, wait for me!¡±


    Yu Kai rushed up to Cheng Yang¡¯s side and in a serious tone asked, ¡°Lord, since Yuan Jianze had started to look for the instance, I believes it won¡¯t be long before he find the Undead Canyon instance portal. What should we do when that happen?¡±


    Cheng Yang smiled wryly, ¡°What else can we do? The only thing we can do is resist by whatever means necessary. There¡¯s no way we can just submissively hand it over to them, right?¡±


    Yu Kai snickered, ¡°I agree. We were the first to find this instance, so we definitely should not let others take it from us. Moreover, every day this instance can earn us a couple of good equipment. Apart from it being a far walk, it¡¯s actually a pretty good destination. In my opinion, why don¡¯t we just send a few people to permanent guard the instance portal. That way, as long as anyone make the decision to occupy the instance, we can eliminate him. Even if it¡¯s not to kill, at the least they must be driven out. Lord, how do you feel about this?¡±


    Unconsciously, Yu Kai, from a simple college student had already turned into a profession who treated slaughtering as a common occurrence. This wasn¡¯t just a change in ability, but more so in mindset.


    Regarding this, Cheng Yang was quite pleased. He made it very clear, in the apocalypse, petty kindness would only ruin oneself and sometimes, killing was also a kind of self-help.


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°This plan is no good.¡±


    Yu Kai argued, ¡°Well, why not? If everyone defend the instance portal, Yuan Jianze won¡¯t have the chance to monopolize it.¡±


    Cheng Yang retorted with multiple question, ¡° How do you think we should guard this instance? Will you go? Or will Liu Hao go? Also, how many people should be sent to guard it?¡±


    A series of questions made Yu Kai unable to react. Only after a long time has passed did he figured out Cheng Yang¡¯s intention, he embarrassedly smiled, ¡°Ha ha, I didn¡¯t take this into consideration. Yeah, we have too few experts. If we have 100 first medium-order apprentices in our arsenal, we can just take out half of it to easily deal with Yuan Jianze and his army.¡±


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°Your idea isn¡¯t very realistic. In order for our territory to reach 100 first medium-order apprentices, we would requires at least 10 days. But by then, Yuan Jianze would have time to find the instance portal several times over.¡±


    After a moment of pondering, Cheng Yang said, ¡°Now if we want to prevent Yuan Jianze and his forces from getting their hands on this instance, the only way is through sheer deterrence. We can send an agile profession to stare at the instance, and once the main city¡¯s team draw close to the instance, he can immediately return back to notify us. I believes that with the degree of importance that is placed on this portal that when Yuan Jianze receive news about it, he will certainly rush on over. At that time, we can have a nice and proper chat with him.¡±


    Yu Kai understood the exact meaning of Cheng Yang¡¯s words. Anyways, if talking doesn¡¯t work, discussing with fists was the next best thing. Regarding the upcoming confrontation with the former military force, Yu Kai wasn¡¯t in the least bit nervous, instead he was seething with excitement.


    It seems that from his viewpoint, the rise of Luo Feng Village wasn¡¯t an issue that the forces of Xiangcheng City¡¯s main city could stop. This mindset emerged following his stroll in the world module of the forum, deeply imprinting itself firmly into his heart. Because he discovered that compared with Luo Feng Village, the strength development of the profession around the world was way too slow.


    Just thinking about this made him welled up in anticipation, Yu Kai softly said, ¡°Lord. If Yuan Jianze doesn¡¯t change his mind, we can just eliminate him and then send one of our people to manage his post.¡±


    Cheng Yang looked at Yu Kai, neither disagreeing or agreeing with his advice, he lightly said, ¡°First, we¡¯ll need to take a look at the situation before deciding. ¡­ ¡­ Oh, by the way, why did you return back today? Did you clean up all the enchanted beast around Dongshan Village?¡±


    Yu Kai replied with a forced smile, ¡°Lord, you don¡¯t really think so highly of me, right? If you¡¯re talking about the enchanted beast that is two to three kilometers around Dongshan Village, it¡¯s basically been swept clean by me. But as for more distant places, I still don¡¯t know how much is left. My team now has four mid-order apprentice professions, but there is just too many enchanted beast roaming the area. Only I can use the kiting method, and even that consumes a lot of time. However, there really is a reason why I came back this time, but the incident concerning Xiangcheng City almost made me forgot about it.¡±


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°Huh? What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Yu Kai with a mischievous smile on his face said, ¡°When I was wiping out the enchanted beast last night, I discover a flock of enchanted beasts and they seem to be guarding something. I guess that whatever they are guarding must be a treasure.¡±


    Cheng Yang was slightly surprised, he said, ¡°Treasure? If it¡¯s a treasure, why haven¡¯t you gone to kill those enchanted beasts? With your strength as a high order archer¡¯s apprentice, coupled with your equipment, even if that flock of enchanted beasts have a monster in the first later-order, it shouldn¡¯t had made you flinch.¡±


    Yu Kai said in frustration, ¡°I also want to kill those guys, but their bones were too hard for me to bite on! There aren¡¯t many of them, but all of them can fly. Tell me, what was I supposed to do?¡±


    This time, Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t slightly startled, amazed he asked, ¡°They can fly? Are you talking about enchanted bird? ¡°


    Yu Kai said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what enchanted bird are, but anyway, those things are birds. Moreover, the size of those things aren¡¯t small. The raptors we used to see on tv were practically dwarves compared to these guys.¡±


    At this moment, Cheng Yang couldn¡¯t help but recall the scene of the enchanted birds attacking the village during the final moment of his past life. His complexion became somewhat gloomy.


    ¡°Lord, what¡¯s wrong? Are those monsters with wings really that tough to deal with?¡± Yu Kai hurried asked after noticing the changes in Cheng Yang¡¯s complexion.


    Cheng Yang recovered his emotions, he said, ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing. Those guys are strong, but not impossible to cope against. Compared to ordinary enchanted beast, enchanted bird has its own advantages and disadvantages. As long as we find the right approach, they will become very easy to deal with.¡±


    At this point, Cheng Yang took a brief pause before speaking again, ¡°Thus far, we have not seen a single enchanted bird magic bird appear, so clearly these guys are very rare. And from this, we can also tell that the thing they are guarding is very valuable. Moreover, this group of enchanted birds isn¡¯t far from Dongshan Village. They need to be kill, otherwise it will be a calamity.¡±


    Yu Kai asked, ¡°Lord, are you saying these enchanted birds are likely to attack Dongshan Village?¡±


    Cheng Yang nodded and said, ¡°It is indeed a possibility. When they reach a certain level, attack on human field station is an inevitable matter. Moreover, it isn¡¯t only enchanted bird, even enchanted beasts are also the case. Why else do you think we build the wall? Do you think it was to prevent the enchanted beasts respawning in the surroundings?¡±


    Yu Kai said, ¡°That¡¯s¡­.true¡±


    Afterwards, Cheng Yang said, ¡°In a moment, you will take your team along with you back. And when you do don¡¯t forget to bring some people and wood with you, as your territory is soon to be upgraded to level 3.¡±


    Yu Kai immediately said: ¡°It¡¯s still a bit early. There¡¯s no issue with the buildings and profession, but the earning speed of the territory power value is too slow. The reason why the territory was able to smoothly upgrade two days ago was because of the power value that the Lord transfered over. Now this upgrade need a full 20,000 points of power value, this isn¡¯t a small number. Haaaaahhh¡­¡±


    Cheng Yang gazed at Yu Kai with disdain, ¡°If you want me to transfer 20,000 points of power value over, just say so. Is there a need to be so secretive? You make is sound like it wasn¡¯t me that gave you power value for the upgrade of Dongshan Village¡¯s profession statues.¡±


    Yu Kai embarrassedly smiled, he knew that Cheng Yang was telling the truth. These past two days, whether if it was Dongshan Village or Xianghe Village, most of power value consumed for the upgrades was provided for by Luo Feng Village.


    This was also a kind of rule, as long as it belongs to the same territory, whether it¡¯s the main station or affiliated stations, each could mutually transfer power value to one another. Normally, the lord has all the authority regarding allocation of the power value, while the affiliated station¡¯s manager could only send the power value to the main station, but was incapable of doing the reverse.


    To support the upgrade of the two affiliated stations, Cheng Yang has already transferred at least 10,000 points of power value, otherwise why else would Luo Feng Village have merely 12,000 points of territory power value at the moment.


    This couldn¡¯t be helped. Dongshan Village and Xianghe Village doesn¡¯t has the same advantages that Luo Feng Village does. Right from the start, it has an instance portal smack dab in the middle of the territory, which was the factor in the rapid rise in Luo Feng Village¡¯s upgrades.


    From yesterday to today, the territory has rose by more than 10,000 points of territory power value, and coupled with the territory power value from yesterday, it adds up to nearly 25,000 points. This value was only enough to upgrade an affiliated station to level 3. Xianghe Village should have reached the conditions to upgrade to level 3 by now, but it still lack about 18,000 points of territory power value.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it like this, we¡¯ll have your territory upgrade first. As for Xianghe Village, we¡¯ll postpone it for a couple of days.¡± Cheng Yang release a sigh, ¡°Hey, I thought I was currently rich in power value, but I never imagine that merely adding two affiliated stations would make all the accumulated power value be empty.¡±


    Cheng Yang also has his reasons for making this arrangement, after all, Xianghe Village was relatively close to Luo Feng Village. Therefore, some shops in Xianghe Village weren¡¯t urgently needed. As a result, even some buildings has yet to be built. On the contrary, Dongshan Village has now build the alchemy shop. As long as a pile of woods come rolling down, it would be able to meet the conditions for the level 3 upgrade.


    After Yu Kai heard of Cheng Yang¡¯s decision, he was naturally thrilled. He also knew about Dongshan Village¡¯s present situations. If the village doesn¡¯t form its own development system as soon as possible it would drag down the hind legs of Luo Feng Village. Although he was only the village manager in name and the one that was truly in charge of the village affairs was Liu Chengen, but Liu Chengen was also his subordinate. If Dongshan Village¡¯s development wasn¡¯t good, he wouldn¡¯t have much face. Perhaps, he would also be teased at by that guy Liu Hao.

 Chapter 109- Wait

    Chapter 109- Wait


    After sending Yu Kai away, Cheng Yang then began arranging matters for the village.


    Originally, he was going to go help Luo Hao find the instance portal today, but now it seems the matter could only be temporarily postponed for the time being. He just hope that Liu Hao has better lucky today, and was able to find the instance portal on his own.


    Besides, it was also of great important to ensure the security of the Undead Canyon¡¯s entrance. Not many people were capable of doing this task, therefore as long as the individual was clear-headed and agile, a single person was enough for the job.


    Luckily, speed was the embodiment of Luo Feng village. After all, the village¡¯s 20% speed bonus wasn¡¯t just for show. But in such a group of people, there would also be more prominent person that stands out in terms of speed.


    Leaving Cheng Yang aside, the fastest person in Luo Feng Village at the moment was undoubtedly Liu Hao. This fellow has a pair of bronze boots that adds on 2 points to movement speed, and coupled with his own level reaching high-order apprentice, along with the territory¡¯s speed bonus, his current speed has reached as high as 5.8. If he ran all out, he would swiftly leave all the first early-order apprentices chasing behind him far away, taking away their qualification to even eat the dust behind his back.


    However, Liu Hao was one of the few experts in Luo Feng Village, so obviously he couldn¡¯t be the one pick to keep watch over the entrance of the Undead Canyon. Cheng Yang had to elect someone else.


    He had to admit that the Baiyun district has quite a lot of talent. Of course, this was also thanks to Luo Feng Village for having the first batch of people to transfer to a profession.


    Cheng Yang ended up selecting a member from Zhao Chuan¡¯s Snow Leopard Army, a vice captain named Wu Kong. He was similar to his captain, Zhao Chuan, both of them were refugees that was rescued back from Huimin Town. His profession was archer. Moreover, he possessed a-class talent, with one of them increasing speed by 3%.


    As of right now, Wu Kong has yet to elevate to mid-order, but he similarly has a pair of bronze boots that increase movement speed by 2 points. With it, his speed was nearly at 4. Such speed was impossible for the recruits of Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city to match, especially with only whiteboard equipment on.


    At this time, the Snow Leopard Army wasn¡¯t in Luo Feng Village. However, after receiving Cheng Yang¡¯s command, Wu Kong didn¡¯t take long to arrive before him.


    The people that relayed his orders were obviously the professions that were cultivating in the station at the moment. Currently, the Snow Leopard Army was rescuing people back from Xiangcheng city. The south channel wasn¡¯t far from the village, and coupled with Wu Kong¡¯s own speed, he soon returned.


    Wu Kong was a 30 years old middle-aged man. His body was lean and slim, but he has a pair of piercing eyes that seems to be like a tiger staring its prey.


    ¡°Lord, did you call for me?¡± Wu Kong straightforwardly asked upon arrival. Ever since finding out his family members were killed after the apocalypse started, the air around him became a lot colder.


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°I have a task for you. You should be aware that there is a instance portal in Xiangcheng city. This instance portal is very important to us. But right now, the forces of Xiangcheng city¡¯s main are looking for it, so in order for us to avoid being in a situation where we are passive, I need someone to go keep watch over it. As long as the forces of the main city goes near it, I need for you to come back and tell me.¡±


    ¡°I understand. Lord, rest assured. As long as I, Wu Kong, am not dead, those forces of Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city can forget slipping past my eyes.¡± Wu Kong bluntly stated.


    Cheng Yang nodded, then said, ¡°Your task starts now. These next few days, although you could kill the enchanted beasts in the vicinity of the instance portal, but the efficiency will no doubt be much lower. As compensation, every day you will receive 100 power values from Zhao Chuan for your cultivation.¡±


    Actually at the current level, even with Wu Kong¡¯s strength as a vice captain, he could only earn 100 points of power value per day. Sometimes, on a good day he could get up to 110 points. Now that Cheng Yang was giving him a subsidy of 100 points power value, he not only did not come out with a loss, but rather earned big.


    When Wu Kong heard this, he didn¡¯t show a hint of happiness.


    For him, the greatest purpose in life right now was to kill the enchanted beast, and it would be more perfect if he could finally destroy the god that had caused his family to die. Of course, he also knew that this was nothing more than a hopeless dream of his. Besides this purpose, he also hoped to repay back Cheng Yang for the grace of saving his life. Thus, when he received Cheng Yang¡¯s orders, he readily agreed.


    Afterwards, Cheng Yang called Liu Xiyue, and then together with Wu Kong rush in the direction of Xiangcheng city. As for Yu Kai¡¯s team, they had already departed.


    After half an hour, Cheng Yang¡¯s group of three finally arrive before the entrance of the Undead Canyon instance. After careful consideration, he decided it was fine to go clear the instance first.


    The amount of monsters in the Undead Canyon were countless. However, the spawned monsters would appear crowded together, so the time spent clearing it was lesser than one might think. Clearing the instance wouldn¡¯t delay them by much.


    Cheng Yang enter the instance alone. By relying on the aoe of his ice thorn skill, it took him just 10 minutes to come out from inside. In addition to harvesting hundreds of power values, Cheng Yang also got a few pieces of equipment. However, these equipment were only good enough for those ordinary profession. Now members in posts such as Wu Kong could also clobbered together a set of iron-grade equipment.


    Afterwards, Cheng Yang left Wu Kong here, and then continue to advance together with Liu Xiyue.


    Midway, Cheng Yang ran across Yu Kai¡¯s team hurrying along forward. This team of seven hundred to eight hundred people was walking solemnly in the ruins. Even though he couldn¡¯t see the front and only the rear, but it still possessed quite a momentum. Of course, if these warriors were not carrying a huge piece of wood in their hand, the momentum would be even more imposing.


    Yu Kai and the others¡¯ marching speed was undoubtedly much slower, especially since inside were a lot of ordinary people. Their strength and speed was weaker than the profession by a chip. Therefore, it was reasonable for Cheng Yang to catch up to them at this time.


    Along the way, their luck was pretty good. They didn¡¯t came into any direct contact with the forces of the main city, and by noon they were able to reach Dongshan Village.


    ¡°Lord, do you want to go to where the enchanted bird is right now? Or should we have lunch first in the village?¡± As soon as he entered the village, Yu Kai abruptly asked.


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°First, let¡¯s have lunch. After finishing the meal, have everyone disperse to their various tasks, and then you, me, and Liu Xiyue will go check the flock of enchanted birds.¡±


    ¡°Just us three?¡± Yu Kai asked, slightly startled.


    Cheng Yang casually said, ¡°Obviously, it¡¯s just us three. The others aren¡¯t strong enough. If they are attack by the enchanted birds, it would be difficult for us to save them.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡±Yu Kai complied to the order, and speedily depart to fulfill it. Although there was a place in the territory to store the enchanted beast¡¯s meat, but you need someone to roast it, right?But such work naturally does not need the profession to complete, ordinary people were the ones that usually handle this job. In fact, it wasn¡¯t only in Dongshan Village, but also Luo Feng Village and Xianghe Village.


    After having lunch, Yu Kai couldn¡¯t wait and kept urging Cheng Yang to set off early. They then left the village.


    After continuing north for about four kilometers, Yu Kai stopped, pointing to a hill in front, he said, ¡°Lord, the flock on enchanted birds are on that mountain top.¡±


    Cheng Yang said with a wry smile on his face,¡°Old Yu, was there nothing for you to do that you have the time to run out this far? This place is five kilometers from your station, right? You must¡¯ve already destroyed all the enchanted in this 5 km radius.¡±


    Yu Kai spoke with a mischievous smile on his face, ¡°I have said earlier that I have only eliminated the enchanted beasts in the surrounding 3 km.¡±


    ¡°Then why did you came out this far?¡± Cheng Yang asked, feeling dumbfounded.


    Yu Kai, ¡°Yesterday, some people noticed a enchanted bird flying past in the sky, and since this was the first time we saw a flying monster since the start of the disaster, we were rather curious. As a result, we follow its movement back. When we were tracing it, we didn¡¯t encounter any large group of monsters and was able to easily find this place.¡±


    Cheng Yang looked in the distance, and sure enough he saw a bunch of small black dots constantly circling around the hill. The number was around a hundred. Of course, this was just those in the air. As for those on the mountain top, the number wasn¡¯t known.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually on a mountain. This could be some trouble.¡± Cheng Yang felt his head hurting.


    The slope of the mountain had no influence on the birds, but for human, this would make their speed a lot slower. Meanwhile, on the ground were a lot of trees. They could play a certain role in hindering the enchanted birds, but it wasn¡¯t the same situation on the mountain. On the steep slope, the trees were relatively sparse, appearing unevenly from each other. The enchanted birds could easily slip past the branches to attack the target on the ground.


    ¡°Old Yu, how high is your attack power?¡± Cheng Yang looked at Yu Kai and asked.


    Yu Kai replied, ¡°My attack power is at 36 points. It shouldn¡¯t be an issue for me to spike enchanted beast in the first early-order.¡±


    ¡°I see. I guess this problem won¡¯t be as hard as I thought. Cheng Yang then continued, ¡°In a moment, we need to be very careful. No matter the type of enchanted bird, they are all very fast, especially when they are flying. Even if it¡¯s me, at my full speed I would only equal their flying speed. Therefore, if we get trapped by these guys, forget about escaping. The only method would be to kill them all. With your defenses, it¡¯s still not enough to resist the attacks of the enchanted birds, so after we find a safe place, just hide behind me and then work together to fight against those fellows. Is the plan clear?¡±


    Yu Kai and Liu Xiyue nodded, then three people slowly touch their way forward.


    In fact, in his past life, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t have much experience fighting flying monsters. Apart from the final battle where he saw a large flock of enchanted birds, the rest of the time it was hard for him to even see one.


    However, Cheng Yang does know the bird¡¯s¡¯ habits and the general way to fight them, because there were always some kind people in the forum that would released helpful guide to fight these monsters to the world.


    Walking on forward, Cheng Yang¡¯s group of three were using the shades to move ahead, while avoiding the overcast light. After all, where the sun shines, the enchanted birds¡¯ head could also be found through those crevices. Although this chance wasn¡¯t very high, but Cheng Yang still didn¡¯t want to take the risk.


    When Cheng Yang¡¯s group of three reached the foot of the mountain, the sense of pressure suddenly increased because there were enchanted birds circling above from time to time. Starting from now, they would always be at risk of being discovered.


    At this time, Cheng Yang¡¯s group of three saw the figure of the enchanted birds. These monsters were a enhanced version of goshawk.


    For this kind of enchanted bird, Cheng Yang had also heard in his past life. Their name was White-head Eagle. Although at the beginning of the apocalypse, they were only at first early-order, but they had a distinct advantage, which was, they evolved very fast.

 Chapter 110- Whitehead Eagle

    Chapter 110- Whitehead Eagle


    In his past life, there was a field station that was not far away from such a Whitehead Eagle¡¯s community. However, because their strength wasn¡¯t strong enough at the time, they decided not to mess with these Whitehead Eagles for the time being, and lay low until their strength rise before messing with these guys.


    But along with their ascension in rank, the Whitehead Eagles were also upgrading their strength and at a much faster speed than the humans, in both power and quantity. He didn¡¯t know if it¡¯s because the White-Head Eagles could laid eggs, but a nest could hatch a rather large amount of them. So by the time the people in the station were ready to wreck havoc on the Whitehead Eagles, they came to a frightening discovery that the number of these animals had increased by more than threefold, and with most of their strength raised to the first medium-order.


    Faced with such a large community, the first wave of attacking profession was slaughtered. And soon afterward, the raging enchanted birds found the station.


    In front of these enchanted birds, the walls were completely useless. The level of safety in the station was even less than that of the wild. At least there, the trees could block the sight of the flying enchanted birds and hinders some of its movement. However, the station was totally empty. As for those buildings, how many people could they accommodate? The most crucial point was that the buildings in the station were not as strong as they might have imagined, except for the durability and defense being slightly higher than the walls, it made no difference with other buildings.


    Eventually, the station was overthrown and no one was said to have escaped. However, during the siege of the station, there were a few people that reported the news about the Whitehead Eagle onto the forum. It was also considered a wake-up call to the world.


    The lesson was very straightforward. At the early stage, if they had tried to kill these Whitehead Eagles, even though they might have suffered a heavy loss, they would not have been wiped out.Due to their decision to delay their assault, the whole station was eventually lead to ruin.


    Later on, people gradually established a concept. As long as you have the power to destroy the enchanted beast, resolutely carried it out and not leave them behind. Gods knows what would happen if these monsters were to be left behind? Even though the situation involving the Whitehead Eagle might¡¯ve been just a special case, but who could guarantee that other monster communities wouldn¡¯t also experience a rapid rise in their strength?


    ¡°We must wipe out these monsters today.¡± Cheng Yang spoke straight to the point. If the biggest purpose of his trip before this was to kill the monsters for the treasure, then this purpose has actually change. Now killing monsters has become the top priority.


    The mountain was quite steep, but fortunately the hillside has a lot of rattans, so they could still smoothly climb up without much problem. However, the speed was pitifully slow.


    Climbing slowly upward with the thorny rattans in hands was quite uncomfortable. Even with Cheng Yang¡¯s high physical defense, his palms were also suffering from a bit of uncomfort.


    What let Cheng Yang feel admiration was the fact that Liu Xiyue, this fair skin girl surprisingly had not hum out a sound. Silently, she has been walking in between him and Yu Kai.


    Suddenly, walking in the rear, Yu Kai cried in alarm, ¡°Lord, watch out.¡±


    In fact, he didn¡¯t need Yu Kai¡¯s reminder, Cheng Yang has already heard the sound of the wind, he looked up and unsurprisingly it¡¯s a Whitehead Eagle, diving down like a meteor. It was aiming for him. The sharp claws gave off bright metallic luster under the shine of the sun.


    ¡°One finally came.¡± Cheng Yang¡¯s mouth curved into a sneer, ¡°Liu Xiyue, kill this fellow.¡±


    Liu Xiyue moved her lip, and the Sacred Word skill instantly started.


    The Whitehead Eagle¡¯s eyes which had been gleaming with a dense coldness, slowly darkened. And the once imposing charge also suddenly turned into a high altitude free fall. All this changes occurred so silently..


    The moment the Whitehead Eagle was about to crash into the ground, Cheng Yang opened his hands to catch the corpse. This first early-order Whitehead Eagle became the first of its kind to die. Perhaps, even until its final moment it could not figure out the cause for its death.


    Standing on the side, Yu Kai was stunned. He had reminded Cheng Yang just now because he had hoped that Cheng Yang would be the one to kill the monster. But he didn¡¯t expect that even without Cheng Yang¡¯s hands raised, the flying monster would fall down.


    Moreover, listening to Cheng Yang¡¯s tone, this monster was killed by Liu Xiyue. How was this possible?


    When did the priest became so broken? If he remembered correctly, Liu Xiyue has only transferred five days ago. At the moment, she¡¯s definitely a novice in the first-early order.


    Such a priest has the power to kill a first early-order enchanted beast?


    ¡°Lord, this ¡­ this ¡­¡± Cheng Yang pointed at Liu Xiyue, as if saying shouldn¡¯t it be obvious.


    When Cheng Yang made the decision for Liu Xiyue to begin, he didn¡¯t intend to conceal the truth from Yu Kai. As far as he was concerned, the people he trusts the most were Liu Hao, Yu Kai and Niu Bing, followed by Lee Wanshan. Since even Lee Wanshan knew about Liu Xiyue¡¯s properties, letting Yu Kai know also wasn¡¯t that much of a problem.


    More importantly, with the way the situation was at right now, if Liu Xiyue had not shot, either his or Yu Kai¡¯s attacks were likely to attract the other Whitehead Eagles¡¯ attention. But Liu Xiyue wasn¡¯t the same, her skill kills monsters with an invisible force. The killed enchanted beast didn¡¯t even have the opportunity to let out a scream.


    The fact also proved that the choice Cheng Yang made was right. From start to finish, the Whitehead Eagle had not been able to remind its companions.


    Then Cheng Yang simply said Liu Xiyue¡¯s properties to Yu Kai, immediately leaving him stunned. The feeling of superiority from just having upgraded to high-order apprentice instantly vanished, his expression as he looked at Liu Xiyue was filled with shocked.


    Was this the weak school beauty that he imagined? This was practically a path towards the development of a tigress! Moreover, it¡¯s a ruthless tigress.


    ¡°School belle Liu, you wouldn¡¯t mind if I walk a bit further away from you from now on, right? Just in case I annoy you, and you release a Sacred Word, I might just need a coffin for my corpse.¡± Yu Kai pretended to be horrified and alarmed.


    At this time, Liu Xiyue was also less formal than when she first arrived to Luo Feng Village, she gently smiled and said, ¡°Commander Yu, stop joking around. You are higher than me by two ranks, my Sacred Word skill have no effect at all on you.¡±


    Yu Kai naturally knew that Liu Xiyue was speaking the truth, but he also knows of one other thing. Since Liu Xiyue was now following at Cheng Yang¡¯s side, that means she was a person of important focus for training. Even though her overall growth might not be as good as his, but the increase in attack power would definitely be faster than his own.


    And Liu Xiyue¡¯s combat effectiveness was mainly reflected in how powerful the other side¡¯s attack power was, so as long as their attack power was weaker than her, the result would always be a spike.


    However, Yu Kai was also clear that he and Liu Xiyue basically have no possibility of being in a hostile relationship. Moreover, the person that should be fearing Liu Xiyue shouldn¡¯t be him, but the people that were opposing Luo Feng Village. Therefore, at this moment his heart was actually quite relaxed.


    Yu Kai¡¯s mouth opened into a wide grin, he said, ¡°School belle Liu, later when you become famous, don¡¯t forget that we were once teammate that¡¯s been through hardship together. Aren¡¯t we on the same battlefield even now?¡±


    Liu Xiyue smiled back at him, but did not say anything, because this question of Yu Kai didn¡¯t need an answer at all.


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough. If you have more words to say, wait until we get back to say it. We are still in the midst of danger.¡±


    Yu Kai suddenly raised his vigilance, and immediately the area went quiet. Then the threemembers team continue their climb.


    Along the way, even though Cheng Yang has been deliberately avoiding them, but occasionally they would still be found by a Whitehead Eagle. He didn¡¯t know if it¡¯s because these Whitehead Eagles has the habit of eating alone, or that they looked down on Cheng Yang and his team, but they never called for their companions and rushed at them the moment they see them. The result was very tragic, as they all died under Liu Xiyue¡¯s attack.


    It was fortunate that this was just the beginning of the apocalypse. Even if the the Whitehead Eagle could evolve fast, first late-order monster was still very rare. At this point, in the piles of enchanted birds Liu Xiyue killed, there were already two first medium-order presence died by her hands, but a first late-order had not been met yet.


    There¡¯s no doubt that without Liu Xiyue¡¯s Sacred Word skill, it would absolutely be impossible for Cheng Yang¡¯s group of three to so easily groped their way up the mountain.


    After spending 10 minutes, Cheng Yang¡¯s team was only 200 meters from the summit of the mountain. At that moment, they saw the most spectacular sight of their lives.


    Bird¡¯s nest, everyone should have seen once before in their lives, right? But who has ever saw a bird¡¯s nest that was as big as a house? Yu Kai and the others, let alone read about it, they never heard of such a thing. As for Cheng Yang, even though he has survived in the apocalypse for a year, this was the first time he had seen such a huge bird¡¯s nest.


    Actually, thinking about it carefully, this was not worth being surprise about. The Whitehead Eagle wasn¡¯t much smaller than ostrich. For them to build such a huge bird¡¯s nest was also a normal occurrence. But regarding the people that have only seen the bird¡¯s nest prior to the apocalypse, it was hard for them to accept. Such a nest, not to mention big birds, even large poultry was unlikely to nest in it. And some birds, such as eagles and vultures would build their nest on a cliff, rather than at the top of the tree as it was now.


    ¡°That¡¯s a bird nest? It¡¯s a freaking tree house!¡± Yu Kai emotionally whispered.


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°Don¡¯t make noises, look carefully and see where the biggest bald eagle is. We need to get rid of that guy first, or you and Liu Xiyue will be in danger.¡±


    Yu Kai nodded his head, in fact, his risk wasn¡¯t very big. After all, there¡¯s more than 100 health points, and potions were also relatively adequate. However, Liu Xiyue wasn¡¯t the same. At the moment, she was just a first early-order priest¡¯s apprentice, her health was only at 20 points. If the leader of the Whitehead Eagle¡¯s community was a first late-order enchanted bird, or an existence at the peak of the first order, she would definitely be spiked.


    At the moment, there were at least two hundreds or three hundred giant bird¡¯s nests at the top of the mountain. In addition, most of the nests were guarded by the Whitehead Eagles in the vicinity. Thus, it could be understood why there¡¯s only 100 Whitehead Eagles hovering the sky, while there were two hundred to three hundred giant nests underneath.


    ¡°Old Yu, you told me that these enchanted birds were guarding some type of treasures, how did you find it?¡± Cheng Yang quite puzzled asked.


    Yu Kai had a wry smile on his face as he said, ¡°Just forget it. That item can only be seen at the bottom of the mountain, because it happens to be in a tree canopy.¡±


    Cheng Yang was stunned, he hurriedly said, ¡°Then how come I didn¡¯t discover it a moment ago?¡±


    Yu Kai laughed heartily, ¡°To see that item, you must have a telescope. The day before yesterday, one of the member from my team found a military telescope in the field, it was also in working condition.¡±


    ¡°Your luck is really good!¡± Cheng Yang sighed.

 Chapter 111- Decapitation

    Chapter 111- Decapitation


    Yu Kai wryly smiled, ¡°Lord, what do we do now? If we don¡¯t kill these birds, it would be impossible for us to attain the treasure.¡±


    Cheng Yang lowered his voice, ¡°Isn¡¯t that why I told you to look for the biggest Whitehead Eagle? If we kill it, the matters afterward will be easy.¡±


    ¡°Lord, look!¡± Liu Xiyue exclaimed as she pointed somewhere in the distance.


    Cheng Yang immediately followed the direction of Liu Xiyue¡¯s index finger to discover that at the apex of the mountaintop was a giant bird¡¯s head protruding out of a nest. The volume of its head was even bigger than that of the first medium-order Whitehead Eagles.


    Cheng Yang was pleasantly surprised, he said, ¡°Yep, that¡¯s certainly our guy.¡±


    But almost instantaneously, Cheng Yang became sullen again because the bird¡¯s nest from their current position was at least 100 meters away. In addition, in between this distance were countless ordinary bird¡¯s nest. He also didn¡¯t know how these monsters did it, but they actually made all the large trees in the surroundings area bare. If Cheng Yang and the others wants to sneak in, it was almost impossible to go past unnoticed.


    ¡°Lord, why don¡¯t we rush in through the front? With Lord¡¯s defense, these monsters have no chance of dealing any damage.¡± Yu Kai suggested.


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°I may be able to resist their attacks, but what about you? Perhaps, you can support a few times, but Liu Xiyue won¡¯t even make it through a round. Moreover, you shouldn¡¯t look down on these Whitehead Eagles. Although most of their strength are in the first early-order, but it will definitely be several times more difficult to fight against them than the general enchanted beasts. In a minute, you¡¯ll understand the reasons why. ¡±


    Yu Kai didn¡¯t say anything, Cheng Yang also kept silent for a long time before continuing, ¡°First, let¡¯s check if there¡¯s any suitable location.¡±


    Cheng Yang¡¯s group of three surveyed the area, Yu Kai¡¯s eyes were very keen, soon he found a hollow cave not too far away.


    Calling it a cave a bit of an exaggeration. Technically speaking, it could only be regarded as a cliff, with the bottom portion concave inward. Perhaps, this might not be useful in normal circumstances but if used to ward off attack from enchanted birds above the head, it was actually very effective.


    After listening to Yu Kai explained the details of the cave, the trio decided to shift their position there.


    Okay, let¡¯s move out! Old Yu, take the lead.¡± Cheng Yang ordered.


    Yu Kai immediately followed the order. Quietly, he climbed out from the hiding place, and then begin to sneak towards the stone cliff. Liu Xiyue soon followed after him, while Cheng Yang took the position in the rear.


    They were just 40 meters away from the cliff, and with not many thistles and thorns on the ground, their speed was relatively fast.


    But after just rushing out 20 meters, a sharp eagle¡¯s cry suddenly came from above, followed by raging winds roaring from all directions. A mass of black clouds began to form in the air as its beeline towards the location of Cheng Yang and the others.


    Yu Kai looked back as he ran, but when he saw the dreary momentum brewing in behind him, he felt as if he had seen a ghost. How could these enchanted birds be so terrifying? These three to four meters wide wingspan monsters were pouncing at them in all direction from above. The imposing manner they brought forth wasn¡¯t comparable to those enchanted beasts that had been killed on the ground.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± Cheng Yang exclaimed, ¡°You go in, first.¡±


    But just as his voice faded away, seven to eight Whitehead Eagles dove down from above their heads, their huge claws appearing eager to rip some fleshes apart.


    ¡°****!¡± After Cheng Yang secretly cursed, he then shot out an ice puck from his staff, causing a Whitehead Eagle to immediately free-fall from the air. The following impact to the ground caused a lot of wither leaves and twigs to scatter into the field.


    Yu Kai and Liu Xiyue also didn¡¯t hold back, as they released their strongest attack, all aimed towards the rushing Whitehead Eagles. In an instant, two more Whitehead Eagles fell to the ground.


    But with this, their first round of attack was thus over. The few remaining Whitehead Eagles that were still rushing at them, raised their claws, ready to grasp Cheng Yang and other people.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let these monsters catch you!¡± Cheng Yang shouted. He had just remembered a method these enchanted birds like to use to kill some of the people that confronted them in his past life. They weren¡¯t directly killed by the enchanted birds, rather they died from being picked up into the air and thrown to their death, all while still being alive.


    This fall to one¡¯s death wasn¡¯t counted as a monster attack. And although this damage could also be measured numerically, but with the amount of health that the professions currently possessed, falling hundreds of meters high would certainly lead to an automatic death.


    Yu Kai and Liu Xiyue also realized this fact, so the moment the claws came to grasp them, at the last second, they evaded to the side at full force. Even though this had failed to avoid the Whitehead Eagle¡¯s attack, but the danger of getting caught was averted.


    After these two Whitehead Eagles landed a hit, they didn¡¯t bother to stick around to tangle, but violently shook their wings and flew high up. In the moment these two monsters flew above Yu Kai and Liu Xiyue¡¯s heads, two more enchanted birds took advantage of this interval to launch their attacks. The interval in between them was not longer than half a second.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s action was quick, in the blink of an eye, he also shot out an ice puck. This time, he didn¡¯t bother to aim at the enchanted bird attacking him, but put his focus on the big one that was targeting Liu Xiyue.


    This big fella wasn¡¯t a first early-order enchanted bird. Cheng Yang reckons it should at least be in the first medium-order, its speed was something Liu Xiyue could not match. Liu Xiyue¡¯s Sacred Word¡¯s cooldown time was two seconds long. If he does not help her block this enchanted bird¡¯s attack, Liu Xiyue would have no chance of evading the incoming attack.


    ¡°Bang¡­.¡± The ice puck landed on the enchanted bird, causing its health to be instantly wiped out. Afterwards, its corpse speedily fell to the ground.


    ¡°Get moving!¡± At this moment, Cheng Yang knew that regardless of whether or not they provoke a larger-scale of Whitehead Eagles, now was already the worst outcome for them to be in.


    Cheng Yang immediately rushed behind Liu Xiyue, and then stretched out his arms toward her waist, pulling her into his embrace before making a full sprint forward. At this time, Yu Kai was also aware that this wasn¡¯t the place where they could stay for long. After striking the Whitehead Eagle that had hit him, he did the same u-turn and ran.


    Cheng Yang was a lot faster than Yu Kai, his speed was almost on par with the first early-order Whitehead Eagles above his head. In an instant, he reached the bottom of the cliff. After gently putting down Liu Xiyue and ignoring her cheeks blushed with embarrassment, he turned to check on Yu Kai.


    His situation wasn¡¯t optimistic. There was a Whitehead Eagle closing in on Yu Kai from behind, and looking at its posture, it must be thinking of carrying him off.


    However, Yu Kai, who was still in the midst of fleeing as if he was a fugitive was not yet aware of the incoming crisis that was closing in on him.


    Cheng Yang made a prompt decision, instead of rushing to save him, he lifted up his Mythril Staff and shot out an ice puck. It was aimed at the Whitehead Eagle at Yu Kai¡¯s rear.


    At this time, Whitehead Eagle¡¯s claws had caught onto Yu Kai¡¯s shoulders, the instant burst of force didn¡¯t give Yu Kai a chance to struggle, as it lifted him off of the ground.


    ¡°Bang¡­¡± The ice puck impacted the hairy chest of the Whitehead Eagle. However, its thick feathers wasn¡¯t able to lessen the damage it received, its health was instantly emptied. It suffered the same fate as its other companions, an after-death freefall.


    At this time, the unfortunate Yu Kai reacted to being grabbed, but just as he was preparing to resist, the strength of the Whitehead Eagle¡¯s claws had vanished, and then he fell to ground from three meters into the air.


    Due to the quick sudden change in events, Yu Kai wasn¡¯t able to stabilize himself in time at the moment of landing, causing him to trip over himself.


    Right at this time, another Whitehead Eagle dove down. Its size was huge, even bigger than the Whitehead Eagle in the first medium-order.


    Cheng Yang reacted quick, this Whitehead Eagle was definitely the leader of the herd, and perhaps it was the one that has its head protruding out the nest.


    If he shot an ice puck right now, he could reduce the Whitehead Eagle¡¯s leader heath by half, but Yu Kai would end up being taken away by it. With the speed of this Whitehead Eagle, perhaps there would be no opportunity to launch a second attack.


    ¡°Freeze!¡± Cheng Yang immediately made a decision. Afterwards, a burst misty white cloud instantly shrouded the the entirety of the Whitehead Eagle leader¡¯s figure. The Whitehead Eagle¡¯s leader could no longer move its body, it could only watch as its body fell from 10m high. Its rigid body didn¡¯t even had any deformation after impacting the ground.


    Yu Kai immediately got up from the ground. Only after turning around did he noticed how close he was from falling into the jaws of death. At once, he ran towards Cheng Yang¡¯s side.


    At this time, there was another Whitehead Eagle that wanted to attack Yu Kai, but then it ended up being one-shot by Cheng Yang.


    Taking advantage of the duration of the freeze skill still being in effect, Cheng Yang immediately fired an ice puck at the Whitehead Eagle¡¯s leader that couldn¡¯t move.


    However, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t know how much health this blow had taken away from the Whitehead Eagle¡¯s leader, after all, he never came into contact with the Whitehead Eagle in his past life. Therefore, naturally Cheng Yang could not accurately estimate how much health the Whitehead Eagle has remaining.


    Yu Kai took advantage of this interval to run to Cheng Yang¡¯s side, and then went next to Liu Xiyue.


    This cave was very suitable for the trio, Yu Kai and Liu Xiyue was standing side by side inside the interior. Not only did they not have to worry about attacks coming from the above, but the attacks from the two sides were also hard for these Whitehead Eagles to launch. Who let these monsters be so big? It was impossible for them to fight in such a small space.


    As for Cheng Yang who was standing in front, he was at the peak of the apprentice level. Therefore, there was no need for him to fear these Whitehead Eagles. With his combat experience, he also doesn¡¯t have to worry about not being able to break free if he were to be caught by the other side.


    At this moment, the frozen state of the Whitehead Eagle¡¯s leader expired, between its two beaks broke into a sharp shrieking sound, expressing its anger. Flapping its wings, it violently went towards Cheng Yang and the others like a tornado.


    How could Cheng Yang wait for it? Another ice puck flew past.


    ¡°Bang ¡­¡± After getting hit, the Whitehead Eagle didn¡¯t fall to the ground as Cheng Yang expected, instead of its momentum slowing, it continue to make its way to Cheng Yang. Its huge claws grabbed at Cheng Yang¡¯s chest.


    ¡°My god, this guy is definitely not a normal first late-order.¡± Cheng Yang immediately became aware of this. He began to get serious, when the claws was about to grab his chest, his body move at high speed to the side.


    It was impossible to completely avoid the Whitehead Eagle¡¯s leader attack. Cheng Yang could only guarantee that he would not be caught by this monster.


    The claws landed on his body, the magic robe wore on his body was tattered a few large holes, and its durability also dropped by five to six points. This was nothing compared to the damage done though. The moment the large claws grasped Cheng Yang, he lost 26 points of health.

 Chapter 112- Nirvana God Stone

    Chapter 112- Nirvana God Stone


    It¡¯s important to know that at the start of the battle, Cheng Yang had blessed himself with ice shield, as well as the the priest¡¯s divine protection skill. Even though effect of this skill was miniscule on Cheng Yang, it was perfect for Liu Xiyue to raise the skill proficiency.


    Even so, Cheng Yang¡¯s defense was raised to 15 points. For this Whitehead Eagle to cause Cheng Yang such a huge damage, its attack power was definitely no less than 40 points.


    This was consistent with his speculation. This animal was not a first late-order monster, it certainly has reached first peak-order.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t had time to ponder over this matter, after slipping away from the Whitehead Eagle¡¯s claws, he immediately shot out another ice puck. This time, the Whitehead Eagle leader wasn¡¯t so lucky, as the ice puck had instantly emptied its health value. Its huge double beaks that was ready to snap at him began to feebly closed, and then its entire body slowly collapsed to the ground. It became a giant corpse.


    Cheng Yang has also killed first peak-order enchanted beast before, but that was a rodent-type enchanted beast. It wasn¡¯t on par with the Whitehead Eagle¡¯s leader before him. It could be said that this Whitehead Eagle¡¯s leader was truly the representation of what a monster was like at the peak of the first peak-order.


    There was no doubt to Cheng Yang¡¯s strength. At this moment, Cheng Yang¡¯s strength was indeed perverted. Who allowed him have all these abnormal equipment?


    In fact, at the beginning of the apocalypse, the progress of mankind and enchanted beast evolution were similar. Moreover, after professions wore equipment, it was very simple for them to take out enchanted beasts at the same rank. But after reaching the rank of scholar(second-order), unlike first-order, the doubling of attributes in each rise in minor order stopped.


    Under such circumstances, for mankind to bridge the gap with the enchanted beasts, the only way was to rely on equipment, potions, as well as cooperation with other team members. As for skills, professions does indeed has some very powerful skill, but after reaching second-order, the enchanted beasts would also opened their own skill tree; and perhaps even some skills would be more perverted than the majority of ones the profession possessed.


    In other words, the state of which the world was at right now wasn¡¯t truly regard as a apocalypse. It was merely a chance for mankind to adapt, a chance to learn fighting techniques, and a chance to mature. Wait until monsters reached the scholar rank, that would be when the true face of the apocalypse would be on full display.


    Furthermore, enchanted beasts would possessed primary intelligence starting from the second-order. They would know how to hide, move from place to place, launch surprise attacks, and even take the initiative to attack. These behaviors weren¡¯t simply normal animal¡¯s nature, as some might even developed a complete set of strategies.


    In the battle that caused Cheng Yang¡¯s death, there were countless enchanted beasts sieging on Luo Feng village. Eventually, he died from a scratch to the head by an enchanted bird¡¯s claws before the battle had even reached the halfway mark. Cheng Yang dare vouched that on the claws that scratched him definitely had the characteristic of piercing. Otherwise, there was no way he would¡¯ve died from simply a move.


    Even though Cheng Yang had just killed this first peak-order Whitehead Eagle leader, he didn¡¯t feel any joy. Compared to the battles that would appear later on, this battle was no doubt negligible.


    Although the Whitehead Eagle leader was dead, the battle wasn¡¯t over yet. Countless bald eagles were still frantically rushing down from the sky, hoping to tear to shreds Cheng Yang and the others.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s group of three didn¡¯t dare relax, as they successfully impede the enchanted beasts¡¯ dive in an orderly counterattack. Don¡¯t look down on them. Even though they have only three people, but their combat effectiveness was extremely powerful. Cheng Yang and Liu Xiyue both have the ability to spike monsters in the first medium-order, and while Yu Kai merely have the strength to spike those in the first early-order, his attack speed were twice that of Liu Xiyue. As a result, the combat effectiveness of the two was somewhat similar.


    Because Cheng Yang was blocking the front, he alone suffered from all the Whitehead Eagles¡¯ attack. Fortunately, his abnormal 15 points of defense wasn¡¯t something the Whitehead Eagles could break through. Even those sub-leaders in the first medium-order could only occasionally make Cheng Yang lose some health.


    A few minutes later, the 200 Whitehead Eagles that once proudly soared above the sky has now turned in lifeless corpses on the ground. The black and white feathers which used to be so beautiful, now he couldn¡¯t see any signs of its former aesthetic beauty.


    ¡°These monsters haven¡¯t seen what a true metamorphosis is like!¡± Yu Kai exited the cliff and kicked the corpse of an enchanted bird in front of him all while bragging.


    Cheng Yang ridiculed, ¡°You must¡¯ve forgotten that pain on your back. Who was it that was almost caught by a Whitehead Eagle and carry off into the sky? Hmmmm?¡±


    Yu Kai embarrassedly smile, ¡°That was definitely an accident¡­¡­.Ahem Ahem..Lord, shall we go find the treasure now?¡±


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t reject him. Although the ground laid a large pile of Whitehead Eagles¡¯ corpse and a corpse of a first peak-order Whitehead Eagle¡¯s leader, but since the monsters in the wild doesn¡¯t burst out equipment, Cheng Yang could only leave them here.


    On the way up, Cheng Yang and the rest saw the biggest bird excrements known to man. One bird excrement was almost as big as cow dung. This was certainly the Whitehead Eagle¡¯s leader¡¯s poop. The rest of the Whitehead Eagles¡¯s excrements were smaller, but it was still comparable to medium-sized mammals.


    They eventually climbed to the top, Yu Kai pointed to the tallest tree in the middle and said, ¡°Lord, the treasure is in that tree.¡±


    Cheng Yang stared at it for a long moment. If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, this bird¡¯s nest should belong to the Whitehead Eagle¡¯s leader, so it was highly like that the treasure was in it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go up and take a look. Wait here.¡± After saying that, Cheng Yang proceeded to roll up his magic robe, before slowly climbing up towards the top of the tree.


    This tree has a size that would take four people jointly holding hands to encircle. Merely, there were also a lot of hard and strong barks covering it. Cheng Yang used these barks to easily climb up the tree.


    Two to three minutes later, Cheng Yang arrived at the bottom part of the bird¡¯s nest. He then went to grab ahold of a tree branch, and with it propelled himself up from the side. Fortunately, Cheng Yang¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t like it was before the apocalypse, otherwise it would¡¯ve been really impossible to complete this difficult action.


    After climbing in the nest, Cheng Yang finally saw the treasure Yu Kai had seen from afar.


    This was an item Cheng Yang was sure he had never seen before, it was floating in the middle of the nest, shining red light in the scorching sun like a bright ruby.


    Cheng Yang saw and heard of plenty of treasures, but an item that could actually be suspended in mid-air was completely beyond Cheng Yang¡¯s imagination. Coupled with it being an item guarded by the first peak-order Whitehead Eagle¡¯s leader, Cheng Yang was convinced the item would certainly be a rare treasure.


    Currently, Cheng Yang was standing at the edge of the bird¡¯s nest. He suddenly leaped up and picked the floating ruby stone down from its position five meters above the air. The moment the item was in his hand, Cheng Yang could feel the surging energy from within it.


    Nirvana God Stone (Level 1): A supernatural object left behind by the legendary phoenix after experiencing nirvana. Placed inside a residence, it could be used to condition the blood of the cultivator, enhance the strength of the meridians, as well as increase the daily cultivation time. Level 1 Nirvana God Stone could increase the daily cultivation time by 2 hours. Upgrade condition: 1 drop of phoenix blood, 1 million points of power value.


    As he looked at the property, Cheng Yang directly ignored the nonsense in the first half of the description and focus on a single line in the latter portion. Increase in daily cultivation time!


    In his first life, Cheng Yang had never heard of a treasure that could increase the duration of cultivation. It was apparent to anyone that increasing cultivation time was something that defy the heaven. Imagine, with Cheng Yang¡¯s current pace of cultivation, an increase of two hours of extra cultivation time was equivalent to promoting his cultivation speed once more by four to five times. The 40 days it would take him to advance to scholar rank, perhaps now it would only take him less than 30 days.


    Of course, adding an extra two hours of cultivation time would also requires him to lose something, For example, every day he would spent two hours less to earn power value, and the amount of power value consumed on cultivation every day would increased by 50%.


    But this wasn¡¯t an issue at all compared with benefits of raising the cultivation speed. Cheng Yang was looking forward to how many hours the stone would increase when it upgrade.


    However, after checking the Nirvana God Stone¡¯s upgrade condition, Cheng Yang abandoned the the notion of upgrading the stone anytime soon. First, forget about the 1 drop of phoenix blood, just the 1 million points of power value was enough to scare him.


    But the value of this stone wasn¡¯t only to allow an increase of two hours of cultivation time to Cheng Yang, it work on the entire residence. To Cheng Yang¡¯s understanding, whether it was a level 3 residence or a level 1 residence, both could accommodate the cultivation of 5 people at once.


    If the residence runs efficiently, it was possible to make 4 waves of people enjoy 6 hours of cultivation each day. This advantage was clear as day.


    However, the level 3 residence to some extent was his own private residence. If a lot of people take turns using it to cultivate, it would undoubtedly bring a certain degree of distress to his daily lifestyle. Even though the time he currently spent in the residence was short, this situation would somewhat change in the future. Wouldn¡¯t it be a joke if the lord doesn¡¯t has his own private space to himself?


    Cheng Yang¡¯s tentative plan was to build another level 3 residence, and then place this Nirvana God Stone in that residence. Afterwards, he would also carried out his own cultivation there. This was also the best method to maximize the capacity and allow more people to cultivate.


    In any case, a residence doesn¡¯t require much materials, Cheng Yang could completely bear this cost.


    After placing this Nirvana God Stone inside the storage ring, Cheng Yang crawled his way back down from the tree. Even though this acquisition couldn¡¯t directly enhance their combat effectiveness, but its role was far greater than any equipment could compared.


    ¡°Lord, what¡¯s the treasure?¡± Yu Kai asked with eyes filled with anticipation.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t tried to hide it, he directly took out the Nirvana God Stone out and threw it to Yu Kai.


    Yu Kai, after reading the property, had a look of surprise, he exclaimed, ¡°Wow, this is an awesome item. This won¡¯t do. I decided that from now on, I won¡¯t be staying in Dongshan Village. Every day, I must return to Luo Feng Village to do my cultivation.¡±


    Cheng Yang smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s up to you. Anyway, when I get back, I will make a residence dedicated just for this cultivation. Every day has 20 quotas, do as you see fit.¡±


    Yu Kai nervously said, ¡°20 quotas? It¡¯s so little. Lord, you will take up a spot, and I guess Liu beauty will also occupy a spot. So that leaves only 18 places left. How will they be divided? Lord, how about you bend the regulations a little and show some considerations for us Fox Hunt Army? Wasn¡¯t this Nirvana God Stone also discover by us?¡±


    Looking at Yu Kai¡¯s face filled with flattery, Cheng Yang could only helplessly said, ¡°Let¡¯s return and talk more about it. In any case, the rewards are unavoidable. After we return, we will sort out the details with the contribution value, and this time your Fox Hunt Army will also get part of the merit.¡±

 Chapter 113- Yuan Jianze’s Worries

    Chapter 113- Yuan Jianze¡¯s Worries


    By the time Cheng Yang¡¯s group of three people returned to Dongshan Village, it was already four in the afternoon.


    After waiting for Yu Kai to instruct Liu Chengen on some matters, they then set off to Luo Feng Village. This time, Yu Kai brought all the personnel of Fox Hunt Army with him. After all, Dongshan Village¡¯s profession statues has been upgraded to level 3, and with the number of transfer quota reaching 800, so long as the quotas were properly assigned, it was sufficient to support the development of a territory.


    Before leaving, Yu Kai had upgraded Dongshan Village to Level 3. All the village¡¯s secondary buildings has already been built long ago. As for wood and stone, these could be obtained by themselves. What was a little regrettable was that their development speed would certainly be much slower than Luo Feng Village from now on. This wasn¡¯t anything he could do about this. Compared with other field stations, the advantages of Luo Feng Village were too many.


    When passing through Xiangcheng City¡¯s main city, Cheng Yang still deliberately chose to move past from the edge of Xiangcheng City¡¯s ruins. Right now, Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t afraid of Yuan Jianze¡¯s forces, but Dongshan Village was still in quite a vulnerable state at the moment. Therefore, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t want to let people know that exiting this channel could lead to Dongshan Village.


    Along the way, Cheng Yang rescued many refugees. Now, there weren¡¯t many refugees left in Xiangcheng city, as the vast majority had already been rescued. The people left remaining were either very resilient or very lucky.


    Cheng Yang estimated that by now, there should be at least 300,000 people taking refuge in Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city. Moreover, this figure would still be rising higher.


    Xiangcheng city originally had a population of 1 million people. Although not many were killed in the earthquake, but over the long course of these 10 days had truly ruined a lot of people. Over 50% of the population died inside the mouth of an enchanted beast, and could be said to had die without a burial site.


    Besides the people that were rescued by the forces of Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city and the tens of thousands of people rescued back to Luo Feng Village, there should still be seventy thousand to eighty thousand of refugees remaining in the ruins of the city. These people relied on small sources of food buried in the ruins and avoiding enchanted beasts to maintain their feeble existence. In the event that they were not rescued, then when the food in the ruins were depleted, that would be the time when their lives would come to an end.


    At this moment in the main city of Xiangcheng City, Yuan Jianze was sitting in a loft room with his brows knitted.


    This room was rented with Yuan Jianze¡¯s power value. Although the cost for usage of the room wasn¡¯t low, the effect was very good. Now his cultivation progress has gone far beyond the others, reaching 93% of the first early-order warrior¡¯s apprentice. After finishing tonight¡¯s cultivation, he would successfully break into the rank of first medium-order warrior¡¯s apprentice.


    Even so, Yuan Jianze didn¡¯t feel happy. The reason for so was because two days ago when he mobilized the entire encampment in search of a a possible transfer portal, all that came out of it was nothing.


    At first, he thought that the main city of Xiangcheng City might not possessed such a transfer portal, but when he saw messages started popping up in the pub about other main cities discovering a transfer portal, he rejected such thoughts.


    But where the hell could this transfer portal be? Yuan Jianze didn¡¯t had the slightest clue.


    If this was the only piece of news, Yuan Jianze would not had been as gloomy. From informations collected these several days, he was almost sure of one thing. Whether it was in Xiancheng City or the surroundings, there was another influence roaming around the city. The strength of this influence was still unknown, but their speed was astonishing.


    The reason why Yuan Jianze was so sure such a force exist was not only because the troops under his command discovered an unknown force yesterday. There has also been a rumor circulating out from among the rescued refugees about a human rescue team that appeared a few days after the arrival of the apocalypse, going around from places to places in Xiangcheng City and saving people. These people were very strong, some even say they have the power to spike enchanted beasts.


    Although Yuan Jianze didn¡¯t acknowledge the event happened, but he also didn¡¯t dare declared it as untrue. Because the last time Cheng Yang departed from the main city, those that followed him had seen such scenes occurred.


    At the moment, Yuan Jianze wasn¡¯t certain whether or not this group of people was related to the people who had left the main city at that time, but it was undeniable that this incident made him feel a lot of pressure.


    What worried Yuan Jianze the most though was that he couldn¡¯t determine if these people were human beings from Earth.


    At this moment, a series of knock was heard from the door. After getting Yuan Jianze¡¯s consent, a scholar-liked middle-aged man came in.


    ¡°Old Wu, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Yuan Jianze gently rubbed his forehead and asked.


    Old Wu didn¡¯t answer immediately him, but instead he said, ¡°Commander, are you still having a headache over that mysterious team?¡±


    Yuan Jianze said, ¡°Yes, I really don¡¯t know where those guys came from. According to the information we current obtain from the pub, only the main city should have the right to transfer people. Moreover, the vast majority of the main city are from cities at or above the city-level. The nearest county-level city from us is more than 30 kilometers away, and even if this neighboring county has a main city, it is impossible for them to send professions over here so quickly.¡±


    Old Wu said, ¡°Commander, what if these people are from Xiangcheng City, but went through the profession change before we came in the main city?¡±


    Yuan Jianze was slightly startled from old Wu¡¯s word, only after a long time has passed before he respond back, ¡°The possibility of this isn¡¯t big. You had seen what¡¯s the situation was like outside the main city¡¯s light screen at that time, we had suffered a huge price with our force, so how can it be possible for other people to so easily enter the main city. Moreover, with such a defensive light screen, if they had really entered the main city, they would have stay in the main city to kill enchanted beasts without losses, why would they want to leave here?¡±


    Old Wu muttered under his breath, ¡°This is also true.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about this. Old Wu, is there a reason why you came looking for me?¡± Yuan Jianze said.


    Only now did Old Wu remembered he had came to find Yuan Jianze for another important matter, immediately he relayed the content, ¡°Commander, here¡¯s the report. A few days ago, our territory didn¡¯t have many people, so the daily consumption of water wasn¡¯t much. In addition, by relying on the pile of pure water( water bottle/container) cleaned up from the ruins, it was enough to satisfy our demands. But these days, due to the increase in the scope of the search and rescue effort, the number of people in the main city has dramatically increased, so now the amount of fresh water consumed each day is staggering. With the amount of pure water we have stored, we can only support for another two to three days.¡±


    Yuan Jianze felt the heavy weight to this matter. If a person does not eat for one day, perhaps he could endure. However, if a person does not drink water for a day, it would definitely feel uncomfortable. Now hearing from Old Wu says that the main city was short of water, he also knew the seriousness of the problem.


    ¡°I seems to remember there¡¯s a river in Xiangcheng city, did that river ran out water?¡± Yuan Jianze suddenly recalled this matter, and immediately asked.


    Old Wu said, ¡°Commander, the river is there, but according to the people who came from the suburbs of the city, the entire city is now surrounded by deep ravine. Only though a few channels can we pass through, and those channels also lead to the outside. However, since outside was covered in forests at the moment, no one dared to explore further. As for the river, it is even more weird, the water source suddenly came out from the ground on the west side, flow toward the southwest and then directly invade into the ground before disappearing into the soil. Such a strange river, no one dare to try drinking it.¡±


    Yuan Jianze¡¯s knitted his brows for a while, he then said,¡°If we run out of water, that river will be the only source of water left. Therefore, we need someone to test it as soon as possible to see if the water is drinkable.¡±


    Old Wu wryly smile, ¡°But who is willing to be this little white mouse?¡±


    Yuan Jianze¡¯s eyes shone with cold light, he said, ¡°Old Wu, you can¡¯t think up of a method? Are we still lacking manpower in the main city?¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Old Wu looked at Yuan Jianze¡¯s eyes, and instantly understood his meanings. He immediately said, ¡°Commander, I understand. I will immediately go arrange this.¡±


    Yuan Jianze nodded his head, then said: ¡° A few days ago, I let you contact the neighboring brother cities, did you made any contact?¡±


    Old Wu said, ¡°One contact was made. It was from Cang City to our north. However, now the main issue is that the force in charge of there isn¡¯t the army, but the government. Two days after the arrival of the apocalypse, the government relied on the weapons of the police and armed police force to reach the main city. Merely, what they say in their post wasn¡¯t very good. Apparently, they aren¡¯t seeking for help from outside or have the meaning of waiting for orders from the higher-ups, it¡¯s more like they were trying to gather allies.¡±


    Yuan Jianze ruthlessly said, ¡°These bastards. As expected, times of chao really does give birth to disloyalty.¡±


    Old Wu hesitated for moment before saying, ¡°Now messages from the capital have been posted in the pub, asking for all the government and military personnel of each region that won the main city to report their situation. How should we report to them?¡±


    Yuan Jianze didn¡¯t immediately give a reply, after thinking for a bit, he said, ¡°Tell the truth, we have nothing to be ashamed of here.¡±


    Old Wu immediately nodded, and then with Yuan Jianze discussed about a few other matters concerning the development of the main city. After finishing up, he left the room.


    After old Wu left, Yuan Jianze stood up and walked to the window. Looking at the distant light screen and the stretch of ruins outside, only he knew that his inner mood wasn¡¯t as calm as his outer appearance.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t know about the main city¡¯s current plight of water. He also didn¡¯t know that the main city forces had been aware of the existence of the four external channels.


    However, these weren¡¯t of particularly important to Cheng Yang. He would not be kind enough to tell Yuan Jianze that the river water was drinkable, nor would he prevent Yuan Jianze from exploring the ruins of Xiangcheng City.


    At the moment, the only thing Cheng Yang need from Xiangcheng City was the instance portal. As for the enchanted beasts, now whether it¡¯s in Luo Feng Village or the two affiliated station, they were all surrounded by countless enchanted beasts. Why would he go through the trouble of running to Xiangcheng City to kill-steal monsters?


    Perhaps, as long as Yuan Jianze does not threaten his forces, he was more than willing to continue this peaceful coexistence between them. This time of peace was very important to the growth of Luo Feng Village.


    After Cheng Yang returned to Luo Feng Village, he immediately used 60 cubic meters of wood to build a level 3 residence.


    Today, Luo Feng Village¡¯s wood harvest was also very large, a full 1,500 cubic meters. The amount of stone was slightly less, but it has also achieved 500 cubic meters. With so many raw materials, he could build a few buildings.

 Chapter 114- Discussion

    Chapter 114- Discussion


    There were several conditions to upgrading Luo Feng Village. Besides, reaching the profession¡¯s transfer quota , the remaining conditions has yet to be completed.


    The hardest condition was to have three people in the territory reach scholar rank. Let alone other people, even if it was Cheng Yang himself, he also needs 20 days to reach the scholar rank, with the help of the newly acquired Nirvana God Stone.


    At the moment, Cheng Yang couldn¡¯t tell whether or not the territory guards were counted as part of the territory¡¯s profession. If they were included, this condition would be much easier to complete. As long as Cheng Yang were to reach second early-order, the territory could be upgraded.


    Aside from this condition, the other two conditions were not particularly difficult to accomplish. First of all, the new buildings in the territory has all been completed except for the construction of the level 3 walls. As for the Alchemy Room and the several other stores, it was not a problem at all. They didn¡¯t consume much materials to upgrade, only a day of collection was enough to gather the materials.


    A task that was a bit more troublesome though was the construction of the level 3 walls.


    According to the brief description of the level 3 walls, the raw material needed for this kind of walls depends on the length of the walls. Furthermore, there was no limit to the size of the walls. So to some extent, it would be very easy for Cheng Yang to complete the task if he just wants to construct the level 3 walls.


    However, Cheng Yang had no intention of doing so. Since the description gave the maximum area the walls could be built,Cheng Yang plans on using all of it.


    An area of 36 square km was indeed quite big, but in fact the length and width was only six km. This means, to meet Cheng Yang¡¯s requirements, he would need the walls to cover 24 km, which was 24,000 meters. [TLN: It¡¯s 36 km from the altar, then subtracting the distance from the other 2 walls which ended up 24 km.]


    On the basis that each meter would consume 4 cubic meters of wood, this walls could consumes nearly 100,000 cubic meters of wood to built. At the moment, even if the cutting speed of Luo Feng Village were to double, the output would still only reach 3,000 cubic meters per day. To cut down enough wood, it would still take 30 days. Moreover, if another method wasn¡¯t adopted, Cheng Yang would have to take out 9,000 points of power value each day from the territory to acquire these wood.


    It was clear as day that Cheng Yang couldn¡¯t come up with 9,000 points of power value every day to acquire the wood. In addition, no matter how dead-set he was to built the level 3 walls, it was impossible for him to make such a crazy decision.


    However, Cheng Yang already had a plan for this. It was also not difficult to carry out.


    As for the last condition, collecting 100,000 points of power value. That was no problem whatsoever.


    Now at the rate that Luo Feng Village earned territory power value, each day would racked in about 10,000 points of power value for the territory. If a portion of that was separated for Luo Feng Village¡¯s consumption, every three days would need to consume about 10,000 points of power value. In other words, the territory would save 20,000 points of power value every three days. To collect up to 100,000 point of power value, it would only takes 15 days.


    What¡¯s more, now that the territory has a contribution system, the people could also donate their power value to the territory. Currently, Luo Feng Village has more than 2,000 professions. If each person were to donate 50 points of power value, it could immediately allow the territory to upgrade.


    Cheng Yang used the remaining woods to upgrade all the upgradable buildings, consuming for a total of 1,000 cubic meters of wood and 100 cubic meters of stone.


    After the upgrade, the appearance of the five stores looked a lot more spectacular than before, but Cheng Yang knew that the change wasn¡¯t just the outer appearance. The changes on the inside was even greater, and the most essential thing was that they sell more items.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t had the time to check out all the upgraded buildings to see what items they were selling, because Liu Hao and the rest were waiting for him at their small courtyard.


    The gathering of this meeting, not only included Liu Hao and the other four commanders, it also includes the various battalions vice-commander and brigade captains. All of these people could be regards as the high-level staff of Luo Feng Village.


    There were now over 540 personnel for each battalion, with already three brigades per battalion. Therefore, there were now 30 people in this small courtyard. This doesn¡¯t include the vice-mayors of Dongshan Village and Xianghe Village, but after including Cheng Yang and Liu Xiyue in this count, it arrived at this exact number.


    ¡°The reasons why I have gathered all of you here today was to discuss a matter that will have a major impact on the development of Luo Feng Village and at the same time relates to the interests of all the citizens. Therefore, in a moment you are allow to speak freely and voice any ideas you may have.¡± Cheng Yang gave a simple prologue to the meeting.


    After a brief pause, Cheng Yang said, ¡°Your commanders might already know about this, it¡¯s about the contribution system of the territory. Even though it has been four to five days since the territory has upgraded to level 3, the contribution system has not been formally implemented. Tonight, we will make sure to resolve this matter.¡±


    Yu Kai and the others had already received Cheng Yang¡¯s prompt, so they nodded in abundance.


    Cheng Yang smiled and motioned the crowd to not speak, and then said, ¡°In fact, the contribution value is fairly easy to understand, You receive them when you make a big contribution to the territory. Perhaps, some people think of it as joining the military and receiving military points from completing missions. Well, this is wrong. Now our army haven¡¯t officially begun its operation. The people under you may have became a soldier, but these people haven¡¯t turn into an army. However, after the army is truly established, the power value that the army obtains from battles will be divided into small parts, 80% of which would become the territory power value, with the remaining 20% going into the army. As for what role these power value may have remaining in the army, in the future you will know.¡±


    Liu Hao and the others had not heard Cheng Yang mentioned these before, so he immediately asked, ¡°Since all these power value won¡¯t belong to the soldiers, then who would be willing to go out to kill monsters?¡±


    Cheng Yang laughed, ¡°I was just about to get to that. Since an army is an army, naturally it must be under a unified management system, otherwise what difference would it make with a mercenary group. Soldiers will receive power value for the battle they participate, at the same time the territory will also provides power value as military wage to the soldiers, That means, that as long as you are a soldier, then regardless of whether you had fought that day, you will be able to receive a share of the power value. As for how much power value you receive as wage, well it¡¯s directly linked with the military rank. Of course, these specific details will need you to polish up yourself. Tomorrow, the contribution system will officially begin running, and your battalions can also go to the barrack to set up an official army.¡±


    Although Liu Hao and the others still has some doubts in their heart, but seeing Cheng Yang¡¯s confident attitude, they also didn¡¯t continue to ask any more question.


    Cheng Yang went on to said, ¡°The reasons why I spoke so much a moment ago was to make a point clear, military point does not equate contribution value. Military point is taken as a standard to upgrade your rank, and it¡¯s also a symbol if identity in the army. But contribution value isn¡¯t the same, it is a system of evaluation for everyone in the territory. Now what we need to discuss is the privileges tied to the contribution value, then subdivide the level to the contribution and the different privileges each level can enjoy.¡±


    Yu Kai suddenly stood up and asked, ¡°Lord, can the Nirvana God Stone we got today be used as a special reward for those with high contributions?¡±


    Here in addition to Cheng Yang and Liu Xiyue, the rest had no clue what Nirvana God Stone was. Immediately, Cheng Yang gave them an explanation of what the stone was, and then said, ¡°Okay, the five battalion commander, Liu Xiyue, and I will each enjoy a quota with no restriction. Then, the five battalion will each get a quota to increase the cultivation speed of their staff, with it being inclined to the vice-commander and brigade captains. As for the remaining eight places, it will be enjoy by the people with the highest contribution in the territory. I believe there is no problem with this arrangement, right?¡±


    Yu Kai and others had no opinion on this, since they were obviously the people who had received thebiggest benefit. As for the vice commanders and brigade captains, they also had nothing to say, after all, this item was something Cheng Yang brought back. For them to have the opportunity to enjoy it was already nice gift, this was also equivalent to them being in possession of one-sixth of a quota.


    Moreover, the key was that they could also compete for the remaining eight places. With their status, they were more advantageous than ordinary professions when it came to getting more contribution. If this wasn¡¯t the case, it wasn¡¯t justified.


    ¡°Lord, I feel such privilege should consume contribution point, otherwise the people in the front row will always be occupying this item. To others, this wouldn¡¯t be very fair. ¡°said Deng Hang, a brigade captain under Zhao Chuan.


    After several other people listen to this, they also agree in abundance. Cheng Yang also agree.


    Lee Wanshan said, ¡°Lord, how about adding the promotion under the profession statues and learning skills as a privilege. However, this privilege wouldn¡¯t have any restrictions on the army, its main purpose is to limit the power of the mercenary teams that would appear in the future. Moreover, it would also enhance the cohesion and sense of honor of the soldiers.¡±


    Cheng Yang clapped his hand and said: ¡°That¡¯s not a bad idea. However, the promotion can¡¯t be limited, nor is it smart to limit the general skills. After all, it makes no sense to do so and it would just make the territory unattractive to others. What we could do though is limit the skills that are unique to our territory, and limit them as much as possible.The concrete amount for the skills will be based on the benefits and drawbacks of the skill.¡±


    As the discussion goes more in-depth, everyone began to express their own views, and soon the special privilege enjoyed from the contribution system gradually became clear.


    It could be said that the advantages of the contribution value was that it could be obtained from combat, crafts and other aspects. Even including the right to purchase houses in all subsequent territories.


    Next, Cheng Yang and others started discussing about different ways to get contribution value. There was no doubt that donation was an established method, because the measure of the contribution value was already determined by the donated power value. This was a rule made by the gods, it wasn¡¯t something that the Lord could change.


    The standard measure was for every 10 points of power value donated, you would get 1 point of contribution value. In addition, the donation could be cumulative, such as today you donated 1 points of power value, tomorrow you also donated 1 points and after 10 days of doing this, you would similarly get 1 point of contribution value.


    Apart from donating power value, you could also donate materials and supplies, which would be converted into their current price in power value, and then be converted into conversion contribution point.

 Chapter 115- Establishment

    Chapter 115- Establishment


    Apart from making donation, there were plenty of ways to contribute to the territory, such as by completing a special task or through doing something productive for the territory.


    Just like Yu Kai, he helped in assisting Cheng Yang find the Nirvana God Stone. It wasn¡¯t a task that someone in his position was required to handle, therefore this task should be converted to contribution point. However, the contribution he received was only a minuscule amount. This time, the person that obtained the maximum benefit was the soldier that discovered the Nirvana God Stone.


    Of course, if we goes by credit, Cheng Yang¡¯s credit was no doubt the largest. However, he was the lord and was the only person in the entire territory to not possess a contribution value stat. After all, the entire territory belongs to him. Even if he does make a contribution, who would it goes to?


    The rules of gods could not judge the worth of a person¡¯s action in terms of contribution point. Therefore, in order to ensure fairness, it was suggested that a special department be set up to manage the contribution value. Their primary responsibility would be to provide missions with contribution point as the reward, as well as determine what had happened and evaluate them in a numerical contribution value.


    It was certain that the workload of this department would be heavy, with their personnel destined to be unable to leave the territory all day long.


    Therefore, Cheng Yang came up with the idea of picking a few professions that didn¡¯t like to fight and had them placed inside this department. At the same time, he also added some territory guards. These two sides combined would make up the department.


    In fact, Cheng Yang could also extends this olive branch to the ordinary people, but those people has a much lower sense of belongings to Luo Feng Village, and might not necessarily stands in the viewpoint of Luo Feng Village when considering things. As a result, Cheng Yang had to choose those that didn¡¯t like to fight to run this department.


    As for the territory guards, don¡¯t look at them as if they were machines that could only fight 24 hours a day, 7 days a week. They were also once humans, and with intelligence not lower than anyone else. Moreover, they were completely loyal to Cheng Yang. This alone, puts them above everyone else. With the combination of these two, the evaluation would certainly be judged fairly.


    Cheng Yang and the others came up with a name for this new department, it was named Glory Hall.


    The name meant that whoever could have their name enter the hall, that they would obtains glory. At this moment, only 10 people made up the department. They were respectively 5 ordinary professions, and 5 territory guards. The person in charge of the department was a territory guard named Yan Jun.


    After these matters has been finalized, the infrastructure for the territory contribution value system was also taken out on the agenda, but the details on this matter could be perfected and improve later on. After all, no system was perfect from the very beginning.


    Afterwards, Cheng Yang and others discussed on the development of Luo Feng Village. But since there was no one that knew better about the overall situation than Cheng Yang, basically it was him talking, while the rest were carefully listening.


    After the meeting was over, Yu Kai and the rest began to disperse. Cheng Yang walked up to Liu Hao who was in the rear and inquired about a few matters from him. From his mouth, he obtained a piece of good news.


    This guy had unexpectedly found the instance portal that was near Xianghe Village, and he had to admit that it was really well hidden. It was hidden between three trees, from afar, these trees looks like a single trees and was easy to be overlooked by other people.


    This time, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t intend to personally win this instance¡¯s first clearance. After all, Liu Gao was already a high-order apprentice, and he also has with him four medium-order apprentices. If such a lineup couldn¡¯t clear the instance, then they might as well smash their head in with a stone and be done with it.


    But he had intended to win this instance first¡¯s hard difficulty level clearance tomorrow, and then also conveniently take Black Tortoise Island¡¯s first hard difficulty level clearance while walking towards Dongshan Village. If it were not for too many pressing matters going on today, he would had already clear the hard difficulty level of the Black Tortoise Island instance.


    After making a few things clear to Liu Hao, Cheng Yang then went to look for Liu Xiyue. When both left the residence, the time was nine in the evening. He still needs to go out to kill monsters in the wild, and while doing so also collect herbs.


    In fact, the number of alchemists in Luo Feng Village weren¡¯t much at the moment, but the number of herbs picking tools were actually not a small amount. Cheng Yang could let these people picked up herbs for his usage and wholeheartedly focused on producing potions, but then the result would be that his herb collecting skill would seriously lagged behind his production skill. There was also the issue of his strength. In many cases, when people act alone, there would be times when they encountered good medicinal herbs outside. Wouldn¡¯t it be a pity if you weren¡¯t able to pick up the herbs due to the low grade of the herb picking skill?


    Anyway, it doesn¡¯t take long to collect herbs. After all, every day there was an upper limit on how much the skill could grow in proficiency from collecting herbs. Only the first one hundred herbs collected would increase the proficiency and as for how much it would increase by, it would depends on the grade of the picked herbs.


    At the moment, Cheng Yang¡¯s herb picking skill has just been upgraded to level 3, while the potion production skill still has a distance away from reaching the halfway mark of level 3. This couldn¡¯t be help, the energy value was proving to be a calamity for him. Every day, there would be so little of it.


    Cheng Yang together with Liu Xiyue gave a rough sweep of the area outside, before returning to Luo Feng Village. Now Cheng Yang¡¯s cultivation takes six hours each day to finish, so he had to return to the village ahead of time in order to prepare.


    After delivering the refined potions to the Alchemy Room, Cheng Yang gained more than 1,000 points of power value. Cheng Yang couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion, business was truly a lucrative way of making money.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s income for today was relatively low, after all, today he spent most of his time dealing with cleaning up the Whitehead Eagles. But even so, Cheng Yang¡¯s income for the day has reached 11,000 points of power value.


    For him, one night of cultivation consumed nearly 3,000 points of power value. The price of such consumption was unbearable for ordinary people, even if it was Yuan Jianze, the controller of hundreds of thousands of people would be scared silly after hearing this number.


    However, the effect was also very gratifying. He used to had an increase of 2.3% in his cultivation each day, but now it has risen to 3.5%. He couldn¡¯t help but be very happy. This progress was indeed very fast.


    The following day was all about clearing instances. However, it seems his luck was really bad today. Not a single silver-grade equipment bursted from the instance, which dampen Cheng Yang¡¯s mood.


    After exiting from the instance, Cheng Yang then had Chen Yun and the others go in, while he walked to the four main profession statues to have its second attribute upgraded.


    Then, Cheng Yang prepared to leave for Xianghe Village, where there was a hard difficulty level instance waiting for him to win the first clearance. Cheng Yang was looking very forward to the upcoming harvest.


    But today was doomed to not be Cheng Yang¡¯s lucky day. He has yet to walk out of the gate, when he saw a person running in from outside of the gate.


    ¡°Wu Kong, why did you return? Could it be that you discover the main city¡¯s team?¡± Cheng Yang asked while frowning. He was very familiar with this person, because ever since yesterday he had dispatched him to keep watch over the Undead Canyon instance.


    Wu Kong didn¡¯t idle around, and cut straight to the point, ¡°That¡¯s correct, Lord. Just half an hour ago, a team has been found near the instance, their number was around 200 people. Although I didn¡¯t see them finding the portal, but from the location of the portal, it was only a matter of time. That¡¯s why I immediately return in order to inform Lord.¡±


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°You done well.As long as the other side reach there, they would be able to see the instance portal. Okay, you can return to your team now. Today¡¯s the big day where the various brigades formally be inducted into the army. You don¡¯t want to miss that.¡±


    ¡°What about this matter?¡± Wu Kong hesitated before asking.


    Cheng Yang said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do. Go inform Yu Kai, and let him complete the setup of the army and immediately head on over there.¡±


    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡± Wu Kong shouted, before quickly departing to carry out the order.


    Liu Xiyue asked, ¡°Lord, what should we do now?¡±


    Cheng Yang released a sigh, ¡°It seems that taking the first hard clearance now is impossible. We have to solve the problem of Yuan Jianze first before talking about this again.¡±


    Liu Xiyue also didn¡¯t reject, in her opinion with Cheng Yang¡¯s strength, there was no problem that he couldn¡¯t solve.


    The two then changed direction and headed straight towards the southern channel of the city.


    When Cheng Yang arrived near the Undead Canyon instance, there was already a large crowd of people there to defend it. There was no doubt that all of these people were profession. Around Xiangcheng City, in addition to the territory of Luo Feng Village, only the main city could produce profession, so their identity was self-evident.


    ¡°Stop, who are you?¡± A man shouted towards them in a loud voice.


    When the two walked over, they didn¡¯t deliberately tried to hide themselves, so the other side easily discovered them.


    Cheng Yang chuckled and said, ¡°Why does it matter who I am to you? Am I not allow to be here?¡±


    The man had on a leather armor, he couldn¡¯t tell what his identity was before the apocalypse, but Cheng Yang was sure that they weren¡¯t the army.


    Although Yuan Jianze has prepared a lot of equipment for his unit, but it would still take a long time before the unit be fully equipped. Therefore, some would inevitable have a portion of their uniform, boots, or pants revealed.But these seventy to eighty people in front of him, the part that didn¡¯t had on equipment were exposed casual wear, so obviously they were not the army.


    ¡°Huh?¡± A voice that contained astonishment came out from the group. His gaze was focused on Liu Xiyue, he asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Cheng Yang was suddenly startled, he then turned to look at Liu Xiyue and asked, ¡°Do you know this guy?¡±


    Liu Xiyue¡¯s eyes flashed a weird look, but she still nodded and whispered, ¡°Yes, I know him. He is a captain from the Second Militia. He saved me from the ruins when the end started, but then later on he tried to forcibly bring me to the head of the Second Militia, Lu Gaofeng. If I wasn¡¯t rescued the next day by Lord, I may have possibly died.¡±


    In fact, Liu Xiyue¡¯s mood was quite complex at the moment. She really didn¡¯t know if she should be grateful to the other side or hate him, He was, after all, the man that rescued her from the ruins, and if it weren¡¯t for him she would had already died. But what happened afterwards made her lose all sense of that gratitude.


    Cheng Yang nodded, and then began to look at the opposite side eyes with a hint of coldness.


    At this moment, Zhao Xun¡¯s heart was filled restlessness because he was very clear of Liu Xiyue¡¯s origin. At the same time, he also knew that Liu Xiyue had left Xiangcheng City¡¯s main city.


    When Cheng Yang left with Liu Xiyue and the others, he wasn¡¯t in the main city, but he had heard about the details from the others. At that time, he had only one thing in mind, that was to never get involved with Liu Xiyue in this lifetime again.

 Chapter 116- Captives

    Chapter 116- Captives


    ¡°Mi¡­.Miss Liu¡­.how come you¡¯re here?¡± Zhao Xun finally spoke through his knotted tongue.


    Liu Xiyue couldn¡¯t help but glance at him with a cold expression and said, ¡°Captain Zhao, I am only a small chess piece, how could I afford to be called miss by you.¡±


    Zhao Xun cursed in his heart, ¡®Smelly B****, don¡¯t act so arrogant just because you have a pretty face. Without your backer, what are you? Just a ****, that¡¯s what!¡¯


    But on his face, he didn¡¯t dare to show the slight hint of dissatisfaction, because he had at this time guessed the identity of the person that was next to Liu Xiyue. The opposite side was likely to have the strength to kill him in a second. He didn¡¯t want his life to be ruined here because his impulsiveness.


    ¡°Haha Miss Liu, you sure can tell a joke. How could us little people be compared to your noble identity? When I saved Miss Liu from the ruins, I could tell that that miss was destined for a rich and powerful life. And look, aren¡¯t you flourishing now?¡± Zhao Xun dryly laughed.


    Liu Xiyue coldly snorted and was about to retort when Cheng Yang interjected, ¡°Stop, there¡¯s no need to speak nonsense with him. Your surname is Zhao, right?¡± Cheng Yang¡¯s last sentence was clearly pointed at Zhao Xun.


    Zhao Xun¡¯s body slightly trembled, he was really scared that the opposition might sent an ice puck his way, he hurriedly replied, ¡°Yes, yes, my surname is Zhao. I don¡¯t know¡­..if sir, has any orders for me?¡±


    Before the end, Zhao Xun was a senior executive from Lu Gaofeng company. At that time, apart from reporting to the ceo, he didn¡¯t even placed other people in front of his eyes. But why was such a person so submissive now? It just means the current situation was drastically different from then, he knew that if he doesn¡¯t lower his head a bit, that there was no chance of him leaving here alive.


    Suddenly, in Cheng Yang¡¯s hands appeared a large bundle of rope, he threw it to the front of Zhao Xun and said, ¡°Will you tie yourself up? Or do I have to do it myself?¡±


    Zhao Xun¡¯s expression abruptly changed, he hesitated before speaking, ¡°Sir¡­..I don¡¯t think that is such a good idea.¡±


    Cheng Yang chuckled in response, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it? If you do it yourself, I can also save myself some troubles. Of course, if I have to do it, some clashes may be inevitable. But you can rest assured that I have no meanings of killing you guys, because if I wanted to, then there would not had been a need to tie everyone up.¡±


    Right as he spoke those lines, a green furred monkey just so happened to respawn not too far to the left of Cheng Yang; Cheng Yang immediately threw an ice puck directly at it. Before the green furred monkey could opened its eyes, it had already been turned into dust, and returned back into the earth.


    This action not only surprised Zhao Xun, but also startled all the men behind him. Some of them had been wondering why Zhao Xun was putting on such a cowardly performance, but now they realized the reasons why. It wasn¡¯t that Zhao Xun didn¡¯t want to act tough, but he dare not! At this moment, some even felt Zhao Xun was a really wise leader. He was practically the role model of knowing when to be flexible.


    Zhao Xun¡¯s face became somewhat ugly to behold. Even though he didn¡¯t want to clash with Cheng Yang right at this moment, but if he really did tied himself up, he reckoned that when the main city comes to rescue him that would also be the time when his career end; perhaps, his body would also be chopped into pieces.


    Imagining about the consequences that might occurred later on, Zhao Xun decided to clench his teeth and tried his luck, he asked, ¡°Sir, there is no need for us to clash with one another, right? Also, isn¡¯t this bullying going a bit too far?¡±


    Cheng Yang smiled and said, ¡°I am bullying you? Do you know what that thing behind you is? I was clearly the first to occupy it, but now you guys came along and tried to occupy the nest that I made, and you say that I am bullying you¡­.Ha Ha Ha¡­..¡±


    Zhao Xun looked at Cheng Yang, and then switched his gaze to Liu Xiyue, he said, ¡°Sir, I admit that you are very strong, but no matter how powerful you are, we have here seventy to eighty people. Even if you take a second to kill each of us, it will still takes more than a minute to accomplish, but by then what do you think would happen to Miss Liu?¡±


    Cheng Yang¡¯s gaze turned cold, he said, ¡°Is that a threat?¡±


    Zhao Xun knew that there was no going back at this point, ¡°That depends on how Sir interpreted it, you can also think of it as an advice.¡±


    Cheng Yang cast away his glare and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I will do it myself! Liu Xiyue, protect yourself.¡± Cheng Yang¡¯s speed was very fast, before his voice has faded, his body was already moving forward.


    Both sides had previously maintained a safe distance from one another, but this move from Cheng Yang was as quick as lightning. In an instance, he closed the gap between the two sides and then with a foot kicked Zhao Xun.


    Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t a warrior, but don¡¯t forget, his current speed was now nearly 10 times faster than Zhao Xun and the others; his physical attack had also reached 8 points. Zhao Xun, as a first early-order apprentice archer, under this foot from Cheng Yang didn¡¯t even have the opportunity to evade. He trampled to the ground. Cheng Yang rushed up to the fallen Zhao Xun and swiftly pulled out an arrow from the quiver on the opposition¡¯s waist, and then placed it against his neck.


    This series of actions didn¡¯t give Zhao Xun any time to react. By the time he came to his senses, he had already fallen into Cheng Yang¡¯s control.


    Naturally, Zhao Xun knew that this arrow by his neck wouldn¡¯t give him a fatal injury. What really frightened him though was that kick from Cheng Yang which sent him flying, it took away a full 3 hp from his health. Deducting the defense from the defensive equipment by his chest, Cheng Yang¡¯s physical attack had definitely reached 8 points.


    The reasons he could come up with this data was because some people specifically experimented this in the main city. In the event that someone did a physical attack without the usage of a skill, the damage dealt to the other side would be 50% less than normal. In other words, if Cheng Yang had used a skill, this foot should had caused him 6 points of damage. After deducting the value from the defense equipment, you could tell that Cheng Yang¡¯s physical attack was at 8 points.


    Zhao Xun, as a person having the ability to rise up to a senior executive in a company before the end was naturally not stupid. What profession was Cheng Yang? He was a magician. A magician with a physical attack that reached 8 points. How high must his level be? Not to mention he has now fallen in the hands of the enemy, he had no doubt that if he showed any sign of revolt, this arrow would pierce his neck. Maybe he would also be hit by a magic skill soon afterwards.


    In the slight second that Zhao Xun fell in the hands of the opposition, the men standing behind him finally came back to their senses and readied their weapons to attack Cheng Yang and Liu Xiyue.


    ¡°Stop, or else your captain will be killed by me!¡± Cheng Yang loudly shouted.


    The professions that were preparing to attack was suddenly startled, most of them immediately stopped their attack. But three archers that were standing together quietly took a look at one another, before instantly shooting out arrows into the air, all aiming straight at Cheng Yang.


    ¡°Watch Out!¡± Liu Xiyue involuntarily exclaim. She was now more than 30 meters away from the battlefield, even if she wanted to help, she couldn¡¯t.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s eyes flashed with cold light, he allowed the three arrows to hit his body. At the same time, he raised his right hand and released a magic skill that he excelled at.


    Immediately, a sudden change occurred above the head of those people. A large amount of ice thorn began raining down from the sky, completely enveloping a radius of three meters. The three archers that had attacked Cheng Yang were all below it. Not only that, it also affect two other warriors.


    After a miserable scream was heard, the five professions fell to the ground without any life of breath.


    If say the time when Cheng Yang killed the green furred monkey had bring shocks to everyone, then now that Cheng Yang had resorted to using the ice thorn skill, it has completely disintegrated their morale.


    ¡°Do you want to keep fighting?¡± Cheng Yang jokingly said as he sweep his vision to the people around him. Each time his eyes swept a person, they would feel a chill running down their back.


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°Don¡¯t even bother thinking about escaping. With your speed, I will have no problem killing each of you one by one as you escape.¡±


    Having heard that, those that had the idea of escaping had it ruthlessly shattered from listening to Cheng Yang¡¯s words. They had just seen Cheng Yang¡¯s speed as he suppressed Zhao Xun. They didn¡¯t feel that Cheng Yang was lying to them.


    ¡°Here are the ropes, you can tie up each other. Don¡¯t blame me for not warning you. My patience is limited. If someone causes trouble again, I don¡¯t intend to keep that person alive.¡± Cheng Yang coldly stated.


    The rest of the group¡¯s heart went cold, where would they dare have the courage to resist, the five bodies on the ground was an example that they don¡¯t want to happen to themselves.


    After few minutes has passed, all of the men were tied together with a rope, with their hands bound to their feets. As for Zhao Xun, he was also tied up by Cheng Yang. However, Zhao Xun wasn¡¯t as lucky as the rest. Cheng Yang gave him a real tight bound, this process inevitable let him eat some suffering, as he repeatedly scream over the course of the action.


    Liu Xiyue walked over at this time, and while looking at the group of profession bundled up like rice dumplings, she couldn¡¯t help but to ask, ¡°Lord, what are you going to do with these tied up professions?¡±


    Cheng Yang knew what Liu Xiyue was thinking, in the end, it was either kill the enemy or waste them. Like this method, what was the significance of it? Naturally, these people might be soldiers before the apocalypse and well trained, but Cheng Yang doesn¡¯t intends to receive them into Luo Feng Village.


    Cheng Yang immediately said, ¡°These people still have some use, wait until Yuan Jianze comes and then you¡¯ll know what it is.¡±


    Liu Xiyue was slightly surprised, she said, ¡°Lord, do you intend to use these people to threaten Yuan Jianze?¡±


    ¡°Threaten?¡± Cheng Yang chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a threat. I am just giving him a hurdle.¡±


    Liu Xiyue¡¯s mind was very flexible, she soon understood Cheng Yang¡¯s intentions, which might indeed be a very good idea.


    Then, there was only the waiting left. Fortunately, Yuan Jianze didn¡¯t let the two of them wait too long. In less than half an hour, Yuan Jianze had already came along with his troops.


    This time, Yuan Jianze didn¡¯t came alone. With him was a team of up to 2,000 members. Of course, not all of these people belongs to the army. It also included members from the several major militias of the main city.


    In fact, when Yuan Jianze received news that the portal was found, he was ecstatic. In his opinion, with this copy, he would soon be able to get some high-quality equipment, and his combat effectiveness would be greatly improved. In this end, what could be more important than increasing your own strength?


    But he wasn¡¯t carried away by this excitement, as he recalled the mysterious team that had been active in this period of time around the area of main city. Even up to this point, he still has not been able to grasp the exact whereabouts of the opposition, but he was certain that such a team definitely exist.


    Since, he could gathered intels about the instance portal from the pub, he couldn¡¯t guarantee that the other side wouldn¡¯t know either. When the moment comes when the two sides meet, wouldn¡¯t the side with the least people suffer a loss?

 Chapter 117- Tit for Tat

    Chapter 117- Tit for Tat


    ¡°Commander Yuan, we meet again.¡± Cheng Yang ignored the shock on Yuan Jianze¡¯s face, and greeted him with a smile.


    The expression on Yuan Jianze was filled with disbelief, but then he suddenly realized something. He finally spoke a sentence, ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°Commander Yuan is truly forgetful. Only a few days has passed and you actually forgotten about me.¡±


    Yuan Jianze was silent for a moment, then he said, ¡°I was aware that you weren¡¯t a simple person, but I didn¡¯t expect you to hid deeper than I had imagined. Can you tell me now if you are a person of this world?¡±


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°Of course, I am. I am one hundred percent a human from Earth. This point isn¡¯t fake.¡±


    Yuan Jianze said, ¡°Then, there is a part that I don¡¯t understand, I don¡¯t know if you can help clarify it for me?¡±


    Cheng Yang chuckled and said, ¡°Commander Yuan, please speak.¡±


    Yuan Jianze said, ¡°What is the relationship between you and the boss in the Alchemy Room? Also why was he so polite to you?¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for this reason, Yuan Jianze wouldn¡¯t had thought that Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t a person from this world.


    Cheng Yang indifferently said, ¡°This matter is actually very simple. Bluntly speaking, it¡¯s a relationship of benefits. The other side have something he can gain from me, so of course he would be more respectful towards me. Now that I¡¯ve already answered your questions, should we get to the next thing on the agenda.?¡±


    Yuan Jianze glanced down at the professions that was on the ground, and stared at the five unlucky ones that were dead. In his heart, he reevaluated Cheng Yang¡¯s strength, and after a bit of thinking, he asked. ¡°What may I address your distinguished self by?¡±


    Cheng Yang casually replied, ¡°My name is Cheng Yang. Since my age is smaller, you can call me little Cheng. Of course, if you want, you can also call me by my name.¡±


    Yuan Jianze nodded and said: ¡°Alright. Cheng Yang, the reason for your appearance here today¡­. it should be for this light screen, correct?¡±


    Cheng Yang chuckled and said, ¡°Commander Yuan, why are you speaking so vaguely? Just call it what it is, an instance portal. Everyone is already aware of it, so there¡¯s no need to cover it up.¡±


    Yuan Jianze wryly smile, it seems wanting to bluff through this was now impossible, he immediately said, ¡°Cheng Yang, since you already know about it, then let¡¯s be frank. This instance portal was first discovered by my men. At that time, some of my men stayed behind to keep watch over it, while the others went back to inform us. However, your excellency took advantage of this interval to mount a sneak attack on our people. If you don¡¯t give us a good reason for your actions, then it really couldn¡¯t be justified.¡±


    Cheng Yang knew that this cunning fox wasn¡¯t willing to easily admit defeat like this. He gave a calm smile and said, ¡°Commander Yuan, are you saying that whoever had found this instance portal first would belongs to that person?¡±


    Yuan Jianze couldn¡¯t figured out Cheng Yang¡¯s intention, but after carefully thinking about it, there seems to be nothing wrong with the question. Even if the opposition has seen the instance portal first, so what? As long as he insists that they were the first to find the instance portal, the other side would be helpless to do anything. Although he was aware of the seriousness of Cheng Yang¡¯s strength, but behind him was 2,000 people. The other side only has 2 people, what was there to be scared about?


    ¡°We belong to the state. And it¡¯s reasonable to say that everything within the territory are entirely owned by the state. However, it¡¯s not necessary for us to follow this rule for this. So we should decide this on the basis of first-come first-served.¡± Yuan Jianze explained in a passionate speech.


    Cheng Yang grinned and said: ¡°In that case, we have a problem. You say that one of your men discover this place, if so, what¡¯s the name of this instance? What are the monsters inside like? And how about the amount of monsters that are in there?¡±


    Yuan Jianze suddenly widen his eyes, a bad premonition erupted from inside of his heart. Staring deeply at Cheng Yang, he seems to want to find some sort of clues on his face.


    But the result made Yuan Jianze feel disappointed. Cheng Yang had a look of honesty, and no emotion could be seen on his face. Feeling helpless, he had to said, ¡°No one has been in this instance before, so who knows what¡¯s the situation is like inside? It¡¯s also impossible for your sire to know these things.¡±


    Cheng Yang bluntly stated, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to embarrass you, but I just so happens to know about this. Not only do I know them, I also already went in. Even the type and quantity of the monsters inside, I am crystal clear. How about now? Does Commander Yuan still thinks he was the first to find this instance?¡±


    Yuan Jianze said with a dark face, ¡°Anyone can say that, but how do you prove what you say is true?¡±


    Cheng Yang smiled: ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can just let some people go inside and check for yourself. After they go in, I¡¯ll tell you what I know. Then, once they come out, neither one of us will speak and let them narrate for themselves. What do you think?¡±


    In Yuan Jianze¡¯s eyes revealed his hesitation, he saw the calmness on Cheng Yang¡¯s face and came to the conclusion that the other side really did went inside the instance. Moreover, using his side¡¯s strength as inference, Cheng Yang should be a high-order magician¡¯s apprentice. Such an expert should already have the ability to clear the normal difficulty level of the instance.


    After a bit of pondering, Yuan Jianze sneered and sarcastically said, ¡°Great idea for your side. Who doesn¡¯t know that the monsters inside this instance have amazing strength? After sending people in, no one will be able to come out alive. Nice try, but our side don¡¯t plan on being used as guinea pigs.¡±


    Cheng Yang scolded Yuan Jianze in his heart, this wily, old guy wants to keep acting shameless to the very end. However, since he decided to solve this problem today, he doesn¡¯t intend to give the other side the chance to smoothly come out of this without suffering some harms. The reason why he wasted so much time talking was due to him not wanting to resort to violence and making things difficult for the other side. But if the other side want to continue being a pain in the ass, he didn¡¯t mind letting them be aware of an eternal saying, the one with the bigger fist was the one that was right.


    ¡°If Commander Yuan can¡¯t agree to this, then it seems we won¡¯t be able to solve this problem peacefully today. How about you come up with a solution then?¡± Cheng Yang didn¡¯t continue to dwell on the subject and passed the baton over.


    Yuan Jianze didn¡¯t think Cheng Yang would be so direct, but after taking a moment to recover from his surprise, he said, ¡°Do you think I need to propose a solution? Or do you think that with just the two of you can fight with me and my 2,000 men?¡±


    Cheng Yang coldly sneered and said, ¡°So what if you have 2,000 people? I¡¯ve never heard of 2,000 eggs breaking a stone before. If you really want to compete against me with force, then let¡¯s have a good fight, Just don¡¯t start crying when the casualties piles up.¡±


    Yuan Jianze chuckled, ¡°Do you really think the two of you can be a match against 2,000 people?¡±


    Cheng Yang smiled indifferently: ¡°If we don¡¯t try, how would we know?¡±


    Yuan Jianze¡¯s expression turned ice cold, he immediately ordered: ¡°For me, arrest these two!¡±


    As soon as his voice fell, hundreds of men immediately gathered. The army couldn¡¯t be compared to the enchanted beasts. Even though only 300 professions were standing out at the moment, their momentum was in no way inferior to a group of 1,000 enchanted beasts.


    ¡°Lord ¡­¡± Liu Xiyue slightly worried, spoke up from behind Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang still with a calm smile on his face, said, ¡°Relax, these people doesn¡¯t pose a threat to me.¡±


    Liu Xiyue¡¯s words was for Cheng Yang to show mercy for the other side, but in the eyes of Yuan Jianze and the others, they felt this was a manifestation of the other side¡¯s lack of confidence. At that moment, Yuan Jianze was more firm in killing Cheng Yang. In Yuan Jianze¡¯s view, Cheng Yang was definitely a thorn in the side of the main city. He wants to firmly control the entire Xiangcheng region. Even if Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t remove, at the least he must under his control.


    ¡°Onward!¡± The team of 300 men instantly launched their attack. A bunch of warriors holding shield stood at the front, staring coldly at Cheng Yang, while the magicians and archers in the rear lifted up their weapons.¡±


    Rains of magic arrows and magic missiles scattered downward towards Cheng Yang; at the same time, dozen of dark wolves suddenly appeared in the front of Cheng Yang, charging at him.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s expression turned cold, from the looks of things, the other side didn¡¯t plan on capturing him alive.


    Since the other side wants to begin so ruthlessly, then they couldn¡¯t blame him for doing the same thing.


    ¡°Ice Thorn!¡± Cheng Yang ignored magic arrows and magic missiles in the sky. He even ignored the dark wolves closing in on him, and launched an aoe skill forward.


    At this moment, the other side¡¯s warriors found themselves to be a joke. In full formation, while waiting for the other side¡¯s attack to come, they found their shield to be like a decoration, having no effect as ice thorns poured down from above their heads. The attack instantly caused significant damage to the crowd, causing at least seven to eight people to die from the attack.


    ¡°Liu Xiyue, run a bit farther away. Don¡¯t let them surround you!¡± Cheng Yang shouted. Afterwards, an ice puck flew out and hit a warrior who was still in shocked. The warrior let out a scream and fell.


    Liu Xiyue also knew that there was nothing she could do to help. Even though her attack was strong, but in melee-ranged, her weak defense would become her most fatal weakness. It only requires five to six long-ranged profession to attack, and her health would be instantly emptied.


    Liu Xiyue without hesitation did a u-turn and ran south.


    Although she ran without hesitation, but she still feel uncomfortable. No one wants to abandon their teammates in the middle of battle. At this moment, Liu Xiyue truly felt how powerless she was. After this, she vowed to work hard in rising her strength, and as soon as possible not become a burden again.


    Putting asides, Liu Xiyue¡¯s conflicted emotions, at this moment Cheng Yang had suffered from the opposition¡¯s two round of attacks. But the other side¡¯s highest attack was only 5 points, in front of Cheng Yang, it didn¡¯t even count as a tickle. Even if he was hit hundreds of times, not a drop of health would go down.


    As for those dark wolves, it was even more tragic. When they rushed up to bite Cheng Yang, they were all crowded up, so Cheng Yang instantly wiped them out with an ice thorn skill.


    Without the dark wolves, the summoners became a decoration. Even though they could again summon a dark wolf in another minute, but looking at the situation, do they have a minute?

 Chapter 118- Shock The Audience

    Chapter 118- Shock The Audience


    Complicated emotions flooded Yuan Jianze¡¯s heart as he stared at Cheng Yang.


    Originally, he had thought that he had already appraised highly of Cheng Yang by assuming he was as a high-order magician apprentice. After all, the apocalypse had just begun, becoming a high-order magician apprentice was already beyond the norm. If it wasn¡¯t for Cheng Yang having the attack power to spike a warrior with a health of 30 points, he really wouldn¡¯t had believe that Cheng Yang has the power of a high-order apprentice.


    But now, it seems he still greatly underestimate the other side. So far, Yuan Jianze has yet to find a solution to breaking the opposition¡¯s defense.


    The only explanation for this was that Cheng Yang¡¯s defense was very abnormal. If the issue was merely abnormal defensive equipment, then it would had been fine as long as they attack the places the equipment didn¡¯t covered. But contrary to expectation, Cheng Yang was still harmless after the attack was over. Equipment wasn¡¯t capable of doing this.


    If he wasn¡¯t a high-order magician apprentice, then what was he? A peak-order magician apprentice? Yuan Jianze didn¡¯t dare to consider this.


    According to the forum, after a successful promotion to mid-order apprentice, all the stats would doubled. This evolution could be described as a game-changer, separating the elites from the rest.


    If the same thing were to happens from mid-order to high-order and from high-order to peak-order, then what kind of situation would a person find themselves in? Wouldn¡¯t that mean a person would have a defense of 8 points, and an attack power of 40 points?


    If you also included the skills and equipment, the stats would be even more frightening.


    Now he finds himself caught in a dilemma. If the fight continues on like this, they would soon lose. However, those shameless words he had thrown out, how could he take them back? At this moment, Yuan Jianze deeply regretted letting Liu Xiyue slipped away, otherwise grabbing Liu Xiyue and making her a hostage would¡¯ve been an excellent choice.


    Unfortunately, Liu Xiyue had already ran to a distance 200 meters away. Does he still have a hope of catching her?


    ¡°Commander, looking at the way Liu Xiyue is dressed, she shouldn¡¯t be a warrior. Moreover, just now she chose to escape instead of helping her partner fight, so her strength is likely to not be that strong. Should we send a couple of people with speed talent to catch her back?¡±


    Seemingly aware of Yuan Jianze¡¯s inner struggles, Old Wu standing by his side immediately suggested a piece of advice.


    Yuan Jianze¡¯s eyes glinted as he decisively said: ¡°Give chase!¡±


    Old Wu immediately began to arrange the manpowers; soon 20 warriors from the team flushed out towards Liu Xiyue¡¯s direction.


    Regarding Yuan Jianze and his subordinates¡¯ petty tricks, Cheng Yang could see it as clear as day. However, the only thing he did was gave a moment of silence for those 20 warriors, and then no longer paying attention to this side.


    In just 10 seconds, Cheng Yang has already slains over dozens of people. Some of these people wanted to rush over to save Zhao Xun and the others, but Cheng Yang was very reluctant to let them succeed. Any profession that tried to get close would immediately become the focus of his attention. After seeing multiple people killed, no one dares to have such an idea again.


    Zhao Xun and the rest were also scared stiff. Like frightened sheeps that was about to be slaughtered, they kept their body horizontal to the ground, as countless magic arrows and magic missiles whistled over their head, for fear of accidentally being hit with one. They were especially fearful of Cheng Yang¡¯s ice thorn. That was a skill that was capable of wiping out a dozen people at once, but also instantaneously. Faced with such threats to their livelihood wasn¡¯t a joke. No one dared to move an inch.


    At this moment, Liu Xiyue and the 20 pursuing warriors has already ran far out of sight. No one knows what their current situation was like.


    As Yuan Jianze watched the countless soldiers surrounding Cheng Yang being killed at a rapid pace, his heart began to deeply regret his actions. Perhaps, he shouldn¡¯t had ordered the attack on Cheng Yang.


    However, the bridge that has been crossed has now been broken.


    Should he send more people up and rely on human waves tactics to flood the other side? It wasn¡¯t that Yuan Jianze didn¡¯t want to do this, but that he was apprehensive about not knowing where Cheng Yang¡¯s bottom line was at. If there was no pub, grocery store, or the appearance of the other buildings, Yuan Jianze might have thought of using such a method. After all, a person¡¯s mana was limited. Even if he had potions, the number that could be carry wasn¡¯t much. However, the other day he discovered something in the grocery store that made him green with envy. It was an item called the storage ring.


    With Cheng Yang¡¯s formidable strength, he definitely have the potential to clear large groups of monsters. Therefore, gathering 10,000 points of power value shouldn¡¯t pose too big of a problem for him. This also means, Cheng Yang was likely to be in possession of a large quantity of mana potions. Unless, he deployed all of the professions in the main city, the chance of consuming all of the mana potions would be very low.


    Seeing this situation, should he just surrender? Yuan Jianze was rather unreconciled towards this result. He couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of situation he would faced after admitting defeat. Now the battle between two parties was rising hot, and it was obvious that Cheng Yang was the one that accounted for the advantage. If traded with him, he was unlikely to make such a decision.


    Moreover, if he chooses to throw in the towel in this circumstance, his prestige would also suffer a major hit. At that time, how would he manage the main city? Perhaps, from then on he would become an object of ridicule spoken behind his back around the entire main city.


    During Yuan Jianze¡¯s moment of hesitation, Cheng Yang had killed nearly 30 people. From his standpoint, these men that besieged him were just too vulnerable and fragile. There was no worth in killing them.


    Actually, Cheng Yang could had charged forward and grabbed Yuan Jianze, and in one move catch the king, ending the match in a splendid checkmate. However, very quickly he shook off this idea. About the turmoils and complexities of Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city, he had heard plenty about it in his past life. The various forces within have great ambitions of one day occupying the main city. It wasn¡¯t as simple as it look on the surface. If he take Yuan Jianze as a hostage, perhaps someone might jump out to provoke his anger causing Yuan Jianze to die.


    Even though he didn¡¯t care about Yuan Jianze¡¯s fate, but if he died, the various forces of the main city would be left unchecked. And unless he give the main city a big purging, it would be difficult to change it.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t want to be in a place where countless people does nothing other than thinks about stabbing his back with a knife, day and night .


    Therefore, Yuan Jianze shouldn¡¯t die, at least for now. This was Cheng Yang¡¯s thought, which was why doesn¡¯t intends on making a move on Yuan Jianze now.


    Lu Gaofeng, head of the second militia at this moment was standing next to Yuan Jianze. He was also a crafty person. Even though he was filled with anger when first greeted with the scene of dozens of his own men slains dead on the floor. but now he had calm down. Rather he has no choice but to calm down, because Cheng Yang¡¯s strength was not something he could shake.


    As a crafty businessman, observing people¡¯s facial expressions could be said to be the most basic skill. At this moment, he could see the concern written on Yuan Jianze¡¯s face.


    ¡°Commander, shouldn¡¯t we try to make peace with the other side now? Also, I only have about hundred men remaining containing the other side. If we thoroughly provoke his rage, all of my men would certainly lose their lives.¡± Lu Gaofeng softly whispered in Yuan Jianze¡¯s ear.


    Yuan Jianze¡¯s heart trembled, he immediately released a loud shout, ¡°Everyone stop! Retreat!¡±


    The emerging voice was like the sound of fairies in the ears of the attacking professions, quickly they retreated in succession. Cheng Yang didn¡¯t continue the pursuit, but with a calm face looked at Yuan Jianze.


    Yuan Jianze looked at the not far away instance portal, and through gritted teeth said, ¡°Cheng Yang, you are very strong. This battle for the instance portal, count it as my loss. I won¡¯t fight for it anymore. However, I have a condition. Those men you¡¯ve captured, you must return them back to us. This matter will come to an end with that, otherwise even if I don¡¯t find you for trouble, the tens of thousands of professions in my main city won¡¯t let you go.¡±


    Cheng Yang laughed in response, ¡°Commander Yuan, it seems you aren¡¯t aware of your situation! Maybe there really are tens of thousands of profession in your main city, but why do I have to confront them head-on. I only need to hide in the darkness and snipe them off. I bet after a few days of doing this, those tens of thousands of professions of yours wouldn¡¯t even dare to take a single step out of the main city.¡±


    Yuan Jianze was flabbergasted and speechless. He had to admit that what Cheng Yang had said was very reasonable. However, in his heart he also somewhat despises Cheng Yang. As a master, incredibly he didn¡¯t showed one bit of a master¡¯s demeanor.


    If Cheng Yang knew Yuan Jianze¡¯s thought, he would laughed until his sides hurt. This was the end, at this time who cares about the type of demeanor a person possessed.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± The type of situation a person find themselves in tends to shape them. Since Yuan Jianze has already decided to take a step back, there wasn¡¯t too much psychological pressure for him to another step back.¡±


    Cheng Yang chuckled and said, ¡° It¡¯s simple. I feel that the existence of your force is a huge threat to me. Therefore, as long as you dissolve your team, I will let you go. In addition, I¡¯ll let the rest go, too.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Yuan Jianze face¡¯s was livid as he roared. This was practically removing the firewood from underneath the pot. Once he dissolved the army, could he still be called a commander? What would be the condition of Xiangcheng City¡¯s main city be in without his control? He didn¡¯t dare imagine the aftermath.


    Did Cheng Yang really want Yuan Jianze to dissolve his troops? Of course not, if he really has this thought, he would had directly kill Yuan Jianze, then the main city would immediately become a mess.


    As the saying goes, sit down and haggle, Cheng Yang deeply understand this truth. He calmly said, ¡°Apparently, Commander Yuan is still not convinced. In fact, I didn¡¯t want to do this at first. Originally, I just want to make you withdraw from the competition for the instance portal, but you just had to force my hands. Just so you know the fee for my actions is very high, it¡¯s to the extent that you can¡¯t afford it. Do you really think you still have room to bargain with me?¡±


    After saying that, Cheng Yang¡¯s body instantly flashed forward, and before Yuan Jainze could react, he had approached the 30 meters mark. Then an ice thorn fell to the front of Yuan Jianze.


    When Yuan Jianze finally responded, he was frightened backward. Only after retreating a few steps that he realized that Cheng Yang was just giving him a warning, and didn¡¯t intend to kill him.


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Yuan Jianze felt that today was absolutely the worst day of his entire life. He understand the truth now. If Cheng Yang wanted to kill him now, he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist.


    Following the release of the ice thorn, Cheng Yang had already flashed back to his original position. In a leisure mood, he said, ¡°Do Commander Yuan understand his position now?¡±


    Yuan Jianze¡¯s face turned purple as veins appeared on his forehead, he said: ¡°I can¡¯t dissolve the army. The hundreds of thousands of people in the main city still rely on us for their protection. Without us, they will degenerate into the food of the enchanted beasts. As for other conditions, you¡­.you can raise them.¡±


    Cheng Yang¡¯s heart was filled with relieved, all this acting, wasn¡¯t it just to hear this sentence?

 Chapter 119- Asking For A Astronomical Price

    Chapter 119- Asking For A Astronomical Price


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°Fine, you don¡¯t need to disband your force. How about we do it like this, didn¡¯t you say there are tens of thousands of professions in your territory? Then let each person hand over 50 points of power value. Assuming that you have 50,000 professions in your territory, that adds up to 2.5 million points of power value. We¡¯ll round that up, so that will be 3 million. That should be easy for you to gather.¡±


    Yuan Jianze was taken aback, nearly spitting out a mouthful of blood, he yelled, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just rob us?¡±


    Cheng Yang was very calm, he smiled and said, ¡°I am robbing you? Wasn¡¯t it you who tried to rob me, first? This instance portal was first discovered by me, but you wanted to relied on numbers to snatch it away from me. Since that didn¡¯t work you are now accusing me of robbing you, don¡¯t you feel embarrassed?¡±


    Did Yuan Jianze¡¯s face turned red? No, it wasn¡¯t red at all, it was already turning black.


    ¡°Asking for 3 million points of power value is too much. My main city don¡¯t even have 50,000 professions, and the average person can only earn around 10 points per day. That¡¯s barely enough for their daily expenses, so how can they possibly come up with 50 points of power value?¡± As far as possible Yuan Jianze tried to make his tone gentle.


    Cheng Yang looked at him with disdain, his eyes clearly portrayed that he thinks the other side was too weak. Afterwards, Cheng Yang stated, ¡°If 3 million is too much, then make it 2 million. I won¡¯t ask you to pay it all at once, paying it in installments is fine. Even if you don¡¯t have 50,000 professions, there should be at least 30,000, right? Make each person come up with 10 points of power value each day, making it a total of 300,000 points per day. You can pay it all off in seven days with that rate. As for the extra 100,000 points, count it as interest.¡±


    Yuan Jianze¡¯s face was still gloomy, he said, ¡°2 million points of power value is still too much. The most I can give you is 500,000, and this also have to be pay in installments. Although I am the commander, I can¡¯t just force all of the professions to hand over their power value.¡±


    Cheng Yang was able to understand Yuan Jianze¡¯s dilemma, after all, his commander identity was what his status was before the end. However, since he didn¡¯t get the approval of the rules, fundamentally speaking, he doesn¡¯t possessed the authority to order the other professions. The reason why he could currently sit in his position of commander now was due to the help of his group of soldiers and his beforehand prestige. But if he were to give the order for all of the professions to have over their daily harvest of power value, most likely people wouldn¡¯t obey this order with his commander identity.


    Cheng Yang had a look of struggle of his face, but inside he was nothing but smiles. After all, his main purpose wasn¡¯t this 500,000 points of power value. This unexpected wealth he obtained could definitely speed up the development of Luo Feng Village.


    ¡°500,000 points of power value is indeed too little, but I don¡¯t want to embarrass Commander Yuan, so I will settle with this amount. However, there are a few other conditions, Commander Yuan need to agree upon.¡± Cheng Yang said.


    Yuan Jianze breathe a sigh of relief, as long as he didn¡¯t need to gather millions of power value, the pressure on him wasn¡¯t very large. The worst that could happens was that these next few days each profession will have to pay 2 points per day, for five to six days to sufficiently collect such an amount.


    Cheng Yang saw that Yuan Jianze didn¡¯t had an opinion, so he continued, ¡°This is the first condition, I am allow to walk freely in the main city and recruit as many people as I want. Also when I am doing so, you as well as your men can¡¯t hinder me. And naturally, I will not recruit any of your troops. ¡±


    Yuan Jianze hesitated for a moment, this doesn¡¯t seem to affect his overall strength. Therefore, he nodded and accepted the condition.


    Cheng Yang continued, ¡°As for my second condition, dividing up the area around Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city, the east side will be the area my personnel will be active in. The west side will be the range your personnel will be in, no one shall cross each other border. For the area regarding north and south exits, you either monopolize the main city, and I occupy both the north and south channel leading out of the city. Otherwise, you have to divide the ownership of the main city in half, and each of us will take either the north or south channel. You can pick which option you want.¡±


    As Yuan Jianze listened, his heart was slightly startled. For a while, he was unclear of Cheng Yang¡¯s intentions. His men has swept through the entire ruins of the city, and there was basically no difference between the east and the west, except for the instance portal in the east. Now that he has lost the opportunity to compete for the instance portal, why would the other side brought up such a request?


    At this moment, Yuan Jianze had no clue about the number of men under Cheng Yang, or how many of them has transferred to a profession. If Cheng Yang really has a method of changing people into profession, then why did he give him the first option?


    After hesitating for a long time, Yuan Jianze also agree to this condition of Cheng Yang. This condition, Cheng Yang even given him two options to choose from. He wasn¡¯t a fool, so he chose to monopolize the main city. In his view, the main city has a variety of functional buildings, as well as residences. The first condition of Cheng Yang only stated he could recruit people in the main city without his interference. But it didn¡¯t include buying items or using a residence. As such, was there a reason for him to not pick the main city?


    While smiling, Cheng Yang said, ¡°Great! Since Commander Yuan agreed so crisply, I decided to only give these two conditions for the time being. After this, the east side of Xiangcheng City will belong to my side, which also includes the north and south channels. In these area, you can¡¯t take one step inside. Of course, the same truth goes for my people. The west side of Xiangcheng City will belong to you, and my people will not enter a step inside that region. Any violator will be kill. Any opinion?¡±


    After listening to those words, Yuan Jianze immediately nodded his consent. He said: ¡°Cheng Yang, since I agree with your terms, I was wondering if you could also promise that you won¡¯t go inside our region for some time in the future.¡±


    Cheng Yang calmly said,¡±Of course. As long as you don¡¯t violate the terms I set, I will never set foot in your region.¡±


    Yuan Jianze said, ¡°Although there is no law in this world, but I believe that with your excellency¡¯s moral character, you wouldn¡¯t breach this contract.¡±


    Cheng Yang sminglingly said, ¡°If I really have the intention to break this contract, why would I spent so much time talking you? I could just cleanly kill you. Wouldn¡¯t that have been more neat and tidy?¡±


    Even though what Cheng Yang said wasn¡¯t pleasant to hear, Yuan Jianze still has to admit that this was a fact.


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°If Commander Yuan don¡¯t trust me, we could have it written down. This could also be regarded as a type of proof for your side.¡±


    Yuan Jianze didn¡¯t object, he immediately had people send over pen and paper, and write down a more detailed agreement. After both sides read the agreement, there was no objection. Then both signed their own names, and pressed their handprint on the signed agreement.


    Once this was done, Cheng Yang said, ¡°Okay, now that things has been it¡¯s settled, you can take those people away with you now. Take those bodies along with you. Although we are both in a hostile relationship, but the dead should still be buried.¡±


    Yuan Jianze immediately arrange his people to untie Zhao Xun and the others. As for the dead professions, they were lifted up and taken away, reckoned to be brought back to find some places to be buried.


    Following that, Yuan Jianze said, ¡°I would like to wait for a bit. Just now, I sent a few people to chase after Miss Liu. They are bound to be back anytime now. Perhaps, Miss Liu might find herself in a troublesome predicament.¡±


    Cheng Yang started laughing happily, ¡°If Liu Xiyue was really caught in a predicament, do you think I would still be calm and chit-chat with you here? You can go back now, I believe those people won¡¯t be returning.¡±


    As soon as Cheng Yang¡¯s words finished, a shadow emerged from the distance. Looking at the clothing, who else could it be beside Liu Xiyue?


    But in addition to Liu Xiyue, no one could be seen behind her back. This situation once more alerted Yuan Jianze.


    ¡°Did you purposely set me up?¡± Yuan Jianze was shocked, he couldn¡¯t help but asked.


    Cheng Yang curled his lips and disdainfully said, ¡°Do I need to set you up? You were the one that didn¡¯t understand the situation that was going on and confuse a large wolf as a small white rabbit. So why be surprised at this result?¡±


    Yuan Jianze wasn¡¯t stupid, he immediately comprehend the meaning of Cheng Yang¡¯s words, still shocked he exclaimed, ¡°Is she also a special type of profession like you?¡±


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t answer him, but said: ¡°Alright, you can leave now. Oh that¡¯s right, later this afternoon I will be collecting the first installment of power value. The first amount will be 200,000 points of power value, and then afterwards each day will be pay by 100,000 points. I believe this shouldn¡¯t be difficult to achieve for you.¡±


    Yuan Jianze silently nodded, he didn¡¯t want to continue talking to Cheng Yang on this subject. He took a deep look at Cheng Yang, before leading his men off towards the direction of the main city.


    He came in high spirits, but had to return in disappointment. Not only did the instance portal failed to be won over, even the number of dead men under his command was over 100. Although these 100 people was nothing compared to the total amount of staff, but they were people under his direct command. In addition, the time of their transfer was earlier than the rest, with their cultivation reaching as high as 20%. Regarding the total profession of the main city, they could be classified as being a par above the rest.


    These people didn¡¯t in battle against enchanted best, but died between conflicts among people. This was what greatly saddened Yuan Jianze.


    After separating a good distance away from Cheng Yang, Old Wu finally couldn¡¯t help but walked up to Yuan Jianze¡¯s side, feeling somewhat nervous he whispered, ¡°Commander, are we really prepare to hand over the east side of Xiangcheng city to the opposite side? And then live in peace like this?¡±


    Yuan Jianze¡¯s eyes flashed a cold glint, he said, ¡°Old Wu, do you think the way the world is right now, the so-called contract would still binding?¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Old Wu didn¡¯t know how to answer this.


    Yuan Jianze said, ¡°Now the world only care about strength. Without strength, you can¡¯t protect even protect possessions or get the things you want. Don¡¯t just look at the way we were behaving a moment ago, but as long as one side has the absolute strength to crush the other party, it would not had gone so nicely. ¡±


    Old Wu frowned, he said, ¡°But commander, the strength that Cheng Yang just demonstrated should be enough to crush us. We can¡¯t even smash through the other side¡¯s defense. Our human waves tactics was useless on him.¡±


    Yuan Jianze said, ¡°He must have some concerns holding him back. When those concerns are eliminated, he would stop speaking so politely to us.¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Old Wu asked.


    Yuan Jianze said, ¡°Our top priority is to enhance our strength. At least in a short period of time, we need to create a soldier that can keep Cheng Yang in check, otherwise we will always be the one passive. In the past, we were concerned about a number of things, so we weren¡¯t really paying attention to the power value gathered on the profession. Even I only opened up six times cultivation speed. This time, after we get back, focus on nurturing some of the more gifted profession, and give them a sufficient supply of power value for their cultivation.¡±


    ¡°About that 500,000 points of power value we promised him ¡­¡± He stopped mid-sentence, waiting for Yuan Jianze¡¯s replied


    ¡°Give it to him¡­..¡± Yuan Jianze clenched his teeth, and told Old Wu unwillingly.

 Chapter 120- Ranged Shot

    Chapter 120- Ranged Shot


    When Liu Xiyue came to Cheng Yang¡¯s side, her expression wasn¡¯t looking too good.


    ¡°Are you all right?¡± Cheng Yang asked with concern.


    Liu Xiyue gently shook her head, she said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. This is my first time killing so many people, so it was hard for me to stomach.¡±


    Cheng Yang deeply sighed, ¡°This is the way this world is now, you¡¯ll get used to it.Now that the problem with the military has been resolved, we should be free of problems for the time being.¡±


    Liu Xiyue didn¡¯t ask what happened, since Cheng Yang said the problem was solved, she just need to accept the result.


    Cheng Yang understood well in his heart that even though Yuan Jianze promised to his conditions, he wasn¡¯t sincere in doing so, but was forced into it because of him. Of course, the reason for the agreement was due to their lack of strength.


    Yuan Jianze chose to compromise to win time for himself. However, what he didn¡¯t know was that Cheng Yang also did it for the same reason. Now it was time to see which side would progress the fastest.


    As a person who had experienced rebirth, if Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t confident in this matter, his one year of experience after the apocalypse might as well be blank.


    The time was almost noon. Carefully thinking about his next plan of action, Cheng Yang decided to continue on according to the morning plan: Go to Xianghe Village, and clear the hard difficulty level of the instance around it.


    From here, the distance to Xianghe Village wasn¡¯t very far. It was only less than seven km away. The two of them only spent half an hour, before entering the village.


    ¡°Lord, how did you get here so quickly? Could it be that Yuan Jianze and his group of men didn¡¯t find the entrance to the Undead Canyon instance?¡± Liu Hao was currently eating lunch with everyone in the village. A giant wolf leg that had been baked golden had a piece torn off by him, before being scrupulously eaten inside his mouth.


    Cheng Yang leaned over the huge wolf¡¯s body and pulled off a piece of meat, he replied, ¡°They came, but I drove them away. I also forced them to sign a contract with me. Therefore for a short time, they will not be picking a fight with us.¡±


    Cheng Yang began to briefly narrate the details to the negotiation.


    Liu Hao had a look of pity, he said, ¡°Boss, that¡¯s such a waste. Why did you only ask for 500,000 points of power value? Why not ask for 1 million? With 1 million points of power value, you can open up 10 times cultivation speed. That would¡¯ve also made the territory upgrade faster. When you reach scholar rank, who in the world would be able to stop you?¡±


    Cheng Yang warned him, ¡°No matter how powerful I am, I can¡¯t protect the entire station by myself. As far as the current situation is concerned, my strength is already powerful enough. My first peak-order strength is a huge deterrence. Even if the other side can create first medium-order professions, the deterrence would still be there. In any case, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to break through my defense. Therefore, the most important thing for us now is a period of peace to develop. Taking advantage of this period of time, we must speed up the enhancement of our overall strength. In the meantime, we should also pay attention to the penetration of the main city¡¯s forces. Try to draw in those small mercenary groups and militias, so that when the main city is divided to a certain extent, Yuan Jianze won¡¯t consider troubling us.¡±


    Liu Hao said, ¡°Urg, all this scheming is hurting my head. Since you think this method is good, then it¡¯s settled. No need to ask for my inputs. Lord, that being the case, are you here for the purpose of clearing the hard difficulty level of the instance?¡±


    Cheng Yang beckoned Liu Xiyue to sit down besides him, he said, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m here for the instance. Did you think I came to only see your fat face? Now, let¡¯s get to it. What type of instance is this?¡±


    Even though Liu Hao had cleared the first clearance of the normal difficulty of the instance last night, but when his team returned back to Luo Feng Village, Cheng Yang has already gone to Xiangcheng City. As such, the two sides didn¡¯t encounter one another, which was why Cheng Yang has yet to know what the instance was.


    Liu Hao revealed a rogue smile, ¡°Lord, can you guess?¡±


    Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t in the mood to joke around, he slapped the back of the other side¡¯s head, ¡°What on earth is going around in that big head of yours, playing such childish games. Just say it!¡±


    Liu Hao chuckled, ¡°The name of the instance is Abandoned Ancient Citadel, The situation inside is fairly easy to understand. There are a total of four layers, the final wave and boss wasn¡¯t any different from the other instances so it wasn¡¯t hard to clear. After I cleared it, I also obtained a really good item.¡±


    Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t surprised by this at all. Within a month of the apocalypse, no one worldwide had touched upon a small-scaled instance, so naturally the first clearance couldn¡¯t be taken away by others.


    Liu Hao noticed that Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t the slightest bit surprise, so his interest immediately subsided. He took out a bead from his bosom and handed it to Cheng Yang, he said, ¡°This is a skill heritage bead for the archer¡¯s statue. As for its specific properties, Lord can check it himself.¡±


    Cheng Yang immediately grabbed the bead, its properties instantly reflected into Cheng Yang¡¯s mind.


    Skill Heritage Bead (Ranged Shot): After the death of the ancient professions, their strongest skills were sealed within the spirit beads, allowing them to be pass on to future generation. Incorporating a skill heritage bead into the corresponding profession statue allows the profession to learn this skill.


    Ranged Shot (Level 1): Passive skill. Increase the range of the archer by an additional 2%. Each increase in level, the range increases by 1%. The skill level increase along with the profession rank. Learning conditions: First low-order archer apprentice, 200 points of power value.


    In fact, even without looking, Cheng Yang could tell the properties of the item.


    Ranged Shot was certainly a remarkable skill. For remote profession, increasing the range was just as important as increasing the attack power. When the range was raised to a certain extent, it was equal to having one or more round of attack. And at some point, the advantage of the range could even lead to the complete demise of others before they could even attack.


    Of course, at the early stage, the effect of the skill wasn¡¯t very obvious. However, if combined with Zhou Jie¡¯s talent and the profession¡¯s own range boosting talent, it could reach a terrifying 7% bonus in range. Moreover, this was only for first low-order archer. If the rank was higher, the effect would become even more powerful.


    If Yu Kai learned Ranged Shot, the range bonus would increase to 21%*, this was equal to an increase of nearly 6 meters., Of course, under normal circumstances Yu Kai wouldn¡¯t be a subordinate of Zhou Jie, so his usual range bonus would only be at 12%.


    Cheng Yang took the skill heritage bead, he smiled and said, ¡°This is a good item! It seems the Abandoned Ancient Citadel is related to archers. I wonder what we¡¯ll get from clearing the hard difficulty level today. I hope it¡¯s something good.¡±


    After everyone hurriedly finished eating their lunch, they walked out the east side of Xianghe Village under the guidance of Liu Hao.


    When Cheng Yang arrived at the location of the instance portal, he secretly scolded the gods. Just an instance portal, was it necessary to make it so well hidden? Three large trees encircled the instance portal in the middle, leaving only a slit available to accommodate a single person through. Looking from a distance, you would never know that an instance portal would exist in this place.


    The three people didn¡¯t choose to linger, Cheng Yang immediately chose hard difficulty level and they were sent directly in.


    The situation inside was as Liu Hao described, this was indeed an abandoned citadel. Moreover, it was a western-style citadel. The four layers Liu Hao had said wasn¡¯t from top to bottom, but from bottom upward. When they were transported in, they were right in front of the gate of the castle.


    This is only a primary-grade instance. Even if it was on hard difficulty level, it wasn¡¯t a challenge for Cheng Yang to solve. They bulldozed their way through each later and in less than half an hour, rushed to the top layer of the citadel.


    When Cheng Yang¡¯s group of three laid their eyes on the the giant dwarf before them, he felt like laughing. This was clearly a first peak-order dwarf, but the monsters he saw along the way, even the first late-order dwarves were still very normal in size. This dwarf in front of him was practically a giant.


    ¡°Lord, have you ever seen a two meters tall dwarf before?¡± Liu Hao swallowed his saliva and asked.


    Cheng Yang showed the whites of his eyes, ¡°I doubt normal dwarf can grow this tall.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t dwarves an intelligent race? Those dwarves we fought moment ago were making weird sounds out their mouth. I wonder if this big guy can talk.¡± Liu Hao gazed at the giant in anticipation.


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°Don¡¯t keep your hope up. Although they look like people, they are still enchanted beast.¡±


    At this time, the colossus dwarf noticed the appearance of Cheng Yang and the others, it immediately howled and charged at them.


    ¡°Time to start!¡± Cheng Yang didn¡¯t hold back. For a hard difficulty level instance, there was no need to waste time and effort. He instantly used Freeze, causing the monster to be in a frozen state.


    Two seconds of stun wasn¡¯t long, but for Cheng Yang and Liu Hao, it was plenty. After two round of attacks on the dwarf, its health was immediately reduced by 150 points.


    When the monster recovered from his frozen state, he lifted his stick and slammed down toward Liu Hao who was standing in front. Liu Hao was without fear, he raised his shield up to block the attack.


    The dwarf was much stronger than Liu Hao, but fortunately, after many small and large battles these past couple of days, Liu Hao became quite skilled in fighting. The moment the stick struck the shield, his body was already retreating backward. This may have lessen his stability, but he was able to removed most of the initial impact. In addition, it gave their side another chance to attack.


    Cheng Yang took this time to shoot out an ice puck, and at once the dwarf¡¯s health drop to a dangerously low level.


    The monster may have realized its life was soon ending, as it let out a roar of anger from its mouth. Liu Hao suddenly felt his head goes dizzy, he couldn¡¯t tell left from right.


    After the roar ended, the dwarf raised the stick up and swept towards Liu Hao. Unaware of the actions around him, Liu Hao remained daze.


    ¡°Pa ¡­¡± A dull blow came, and Liu Hao¡¯s chubby body instantly flew into the distance. However, he has already blessed himself with an anti-damage skill, so the attack didn¡¯t actually deal him much harm.


    But Liu Xiyue didn¡¯t know this, so when he flew, a healing light fell on top of Liu Hao¡¯s head.


    ¡°Give me death!¡± Although Cheng Yang knew that Liu Hao wouldn¡¯t be killed from this, but seeing his friend fly out like a piece of ragdoll, his anger couldn¡¯t be contained. He immediately shot out and ice puck, taking away the dwarf¡¯s last remaining 20 health points.

 Chapter 121- Spectral Hunter

    Chapter 121- Spectral Hunter


    ¡°Damn, that guy hit hard!¡± Liu Hao climbed up from the ground and massaged his aching waist, he continued, ¡°Apparently, hard difficulty level isn¡¯t an easy place to mix in as I thought.¡±


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°You should learn from Chen Yun. His fighting skills are much higher than you, it would be a very good experience for you.¡±


    Liu Hao made sure to take Cheng Yang¡¯s words to heart. He immediately said, ¡°Lord, go check the items. I¡¯m really looking forward to seeing what it is.¡±


    Cheng Yang chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t expect it to be something useful for you. This instance is clearly related to archer, so the items obtained from the first clearance must also be related to archers.¡±


    Liu Hao didn¡¯t seem to mind, he said, ¡°That¡¯s still worth looking forward to, at least Old Yu can get some benefits. Besides, the instance of Old Yu is related to warriors, so it can be said we complement each other.¡±


    Cheng Yang immediately stepped forward and went to the podium where the dwarf leader had just stood, and found an object above it.


    Hunter''s Heart: Incorporating the hunter¡¯s heart into the archer statue will allows the archer statue to add a quota of the special profession: Spectral Hunter.


    Sure enough, it was this item. Cheng Yang already expected this item to appear, but actually seeing it still made his heart very happy. Spectral Hunter was an extremely powerful profession, not worse than Cheng Yang¡¯s Ice mage. Cheng Yang intended to give this profession to Yu Kai, and had him transferred to it. This would be bring great benefits to his future development.


    Liu Hao saw the object in Cheng Yang¡¯s hands, and immediately his mouth turned watery,¡°This time, Old Yu¡¯s luck hit big. I don¡¯t know when I can get a special profession like Old Yu. ¡±


    Cheng Yang comforted him as he smiled, ¡°Relax, your time will come.¡±


    The trio then exited from the Abandoned Ancient Citadel instance.


    After returning to Xianghe Village, Cheng Yang scanned the surroundings and said, ¡°Haozi, make sure to completely finish constructing the level 2 buildings by tonight. In the evening, I will give you enough power value so that you can raise the village to level 3. This way, the village can earn power value faster. ¡±


    Liu Hao nodded his head. At this moment, Xianghe Village covered an area of 9 square kilometers, but the area that could increase the territory power value of the village was only 12 square kilometers. The enchanted beasts in this range could provides up to 1,200-1,3000 points of power value per day, and that¡¯s if they killed at a high rate. Once the village was upgraded to level 3, this range could be expanded to 24 square kilometers. With that much range, the territory power value earned per day would definitely surpass 2,500 points.


    Thus, the upgrades for the profession statues of the territory later on could be considered barely satisfied.


    After giving out the orders, Cheng Yang along with Liu Xiyue left the village. They returned to Luo Feng Village after walking back on the road.


    This time, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t bring Liu Xiyue out with him, but went alone towards the direction of Xiangcheng City. There was only one purpose for his trip, and that was to collect the debts. If he bring Liu Xiyue along and Yuan Jianze has bad intentions, he wouldn¡¯t be able to guarantee Liu Xiyue¡¯s safety if they really clash. Although the possibility of this occurring was very low, Cheng Yang still had to make sure to keep his guard up.


    200,000 points of power value wasn¡¯t a small number for Yuan Jianze, neither was it a small number for Cheng Yang.


    When Cheng Yang arrived at Xiangcheng City¡¯s main city, someone immediately discovered him. That person quickly notified Yuan Jianze.


    Although Yuan Jianze didn¡¯t want to relinquish this 200,000 points of power value over to Cheng Yang, but in order to secure a period of safe development, he had to compromise.


    Therefore, Yuan Jianze not only gave the power value to Cheng Yang, he also handed it in person. Cheng Yang stared at the bright smile of Yuan Jianze¡¯s face. If no one knew about the circumstances surrounding the two, they might think of them as old friends that met each other for the first time in many years. However, Cheng Yang knew very well that Yuan Jainze wasn¡¯t a person that would suffered from a loss.


    After successfully obtaining the 200,000 points of power value, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t plan to stay in the main city. Although he had previously made Yuan Jianze not interfere with his recruitment of people in Xiangcheng City¡¯s main city, but this didn¡¯t need to be done now. For him, the most important thing now was to develop the three field stations.


    It was already evening. Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t ready to return to Luo Feng Village, instead he continue to walk to Dongshan Village as he was intended to clear the hard difficulty level of the Black Tortoise Island instance. The items bursted could come in handy later on. Moreover, he could also take Yu Kai back with him from Dongshan Village. The special profession Spectral Hunter was also just lying there, waiting for him to change profession.


    The hard difficulty level of the Black Tortoise Island wasn¡¯t that different from the normal level. Only difference was that all the monsters were enhanced by a minor order.


    This time, Cheng Yang has taken Yu Kai and three of his men in with him. It only took about 10 minutes to run through the entire instance.


    After the death of the giant armored beast, Cheng Yang once again won the first clearance reward of the instance.


    Not surprisingly, the item was related to warriors.


    Skill heritage Bead (Standing Shield): After the death of the ancient professions, their strongest skills were sealed within the spirit beads, allowing them to be pass on to future generation. Incorporating a skill heritage bead into the corresponding profession statue allows the profession to learn this skill.


    Standing Shield (Level 1): Warrior can place the shield on the ground to resist enemy¡¯s attacks that are twice his or her attack power without being repulsed. In the shield state, warrior can¡¯t counterattacked or moved. The higher the skill level, the higher one may resist. Level increase with the number of times the skill is used. Learning conditions: First middle-order warrior¡¯s apprentice, 200 points of power value.


    This was also a very practical skill. After the warriors learned Standing Shield, the team would be able to form a more solid frontline of defense.


    ¡°Haozi¡¯s luck is too good, isn¡¯t it? This is another skill for him. He already had the Damage Absorption skill, and after adding this Standing Shield skill, perhaps the title of first meat shield in the world might belong to him.¡± Yu Kai said with some emotions.


    Cheng Yang smiled and said, ¡°Actually, this skill isn¡¯t suited for Liu Hao. His advantage is speed. In the shield state, he won¡¯t be able to counterattack or move, which was equal to him abandoning his advantages. But in general, this is a good skill. Especially, in group battles, the role this skill can played will be amazing.¡±


    After saying that, Cheng Yang then looked at Yu Kai and said, ¡°Your luck is actually much better than Haozi. Do you know what treasure I got from the instance near Xianghe Village?¡±


    Yu Kai was slightly started, he curiously asked, ¡°What did you get?¡±


    Cheng Yang immediately took out the Hunter¡¯s Heart and the Ranged Shot¡¯s skill heritage bead.


    After reading the properties of the two items, Yu Kai¡¯s eyes gleamed with excitement as he spoke towards Cheng Yang, ¡°Lord, isn¡¯t this item amazing?¡±


    Cheng Yang ignored the gratifying expression on the other side¡¯s face and said, ¡°In a bit, come back with me and change into Spectral Hunter before doing anything else.¡±


    Yu kai immediately nodded his head.


    Then the two men set off for Luo Feng Village, With the speed of two people, this 20 kilometers journey only needed less than half an hour to arrive.


    The first thing Cheng Yang did when he came back to Luo Feng Village was used the two newly acquired skill heritage beads and special profession quota on the corresponding profession statue. Afterwards, he assigned the Spectral Hunter¡¯s quota to Yu Kai and let him change his profession.


    Soon, Yu Kai¡¯s transfer was completed. Incidentally, all of the new skills were also given. In an instant, his properties has been dramatically changed.


    Name: Yu Kai


    Subordinate Force: Luo Feng Village


    Occupation: Archer	Rank: High-order Spectral Hunter¡¯s apprentice (13.2%)


    Age: 19	Life: 200 years


    Health: 118	Mana: 115


    Physical Attack: 38	Magic Attack: 4


    Physical Defense: 4	Magic Defense: 4


    Attack Speed: 4	Movement Speed: 5.9


    Talent:


    1. Each increasing a minor order, enhances physical attack by 4%.


    2. Each increasing a minor order, enhances range attack distance by 3%.


    Skills:


    1. Tactics: Level 3 (Using an Archer¡¯s basic skills through tactics can gradually enhance the user¡¯s strength. Skill level with career-order ascension upgrade.)


    2. Spectral Illusion: Level 1 (Spectral Hunter¡¯s exclusive skill. Make it difficult for the enemies to see the body of the caster. Any attack has a 50% of hitting the illusion. Has a duration of 10 seconds, and a cooldown of 10 minutes. Spell consumes 20 points of mana. The higher the skill level, the higher the probability of temping to enemies in hitting the illusion. Proficiency 0%.)


    3. Spectral Arrow: Level 3 (Magic is attached to the arrow, attacking distant targets resulting in 100% physical damage. Attack distance of 30 meters. Has a 10% chance crit rate. Spell consume 4 points of mana. Proficiency 53%.£©


    4. Spirit Eagle: Level 1 (Can tame an eagle-type enchanted beast or alienation beast as the Spectral Hunter¡¯s exclusive Spirit Eagle. The owner can share vision with the Spirit Eagle. Has a controllable distance of 2,000 meters. The skill level increases with the profession rank. The higher the skill level, the farther the controlled distance.)


    5. Spectral Will: Level 1 (Condense one¡¯s willpower to increase one¡¯s physical attack by 15%. Has a skill duration of 1 minutes, and a cooldown of 90 seconds. The higher the skill level, the greater the buff in attack power.)


    6. Ranged Shot: Level 3 (Passive skill. Increase the range of the archer by an additional 5%. Each increase in level, the range increases by 1%. The skill level increase along with the profession rank.)


    Equipment:


    (Nothing special. Currently covered in a complete set of bronze equipment.)


    Power Value: 1842 points


    Yu Kai certainly became stronger after changing his profession into Spectral Hunter. Not only has his attack power improved, but even his skills has increased in variables. As for the exclusive skill of the Spectral Hunter, it was very useful in battles. It was equal to dodging 50% of enemies¡¯ attack in a duration of 10 seconds. Moreover, this rate would also increase as the skill level rise. As to whether this skill could reach a 100% dodge rate, Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t sure. However, his hope wasn¡¯t high.


    Although the Spirit Eagle wasn¡¯t an exclusive skill of the Spectral Hunter, and it has no effect on the combat effectiveness of the professions themselves, its strategic significance shouldn¡¯t be underestimated. In this era with no satellite positioning or mobile phones, long-range investigation and communication has become a big problem. But the emergence of the skill Spirit Eagle could definitely solved this blind spot. Even though the current detection range of the Spirit Eagle was only 2 kilometers, but as the skill upgrades, its role was bound to become more powerful.


    However, after taming an eagle-type enchanted beast or alienation beast, it could no longer be regarded as a monster because it would had lost its ability to fight. It could only be regarded as an extra pair of eyes for its owner.

 Chapter 122- Army

    Chapter 122- Army


    Yu Kai gave a smirk. He felt that with his current properties, he could even challenge first peak-order enchanted beast with a certain chance of success. Especially after blessing himself with Spectral Will, his attack power would reach 43 points which was even slightly higher than ordinary first peak-order enchanted beasts.


    ¡°Lord, did you see my properties? Isn¡¯t it broken?¡± Yu Kai proudly boasted.


    Cheng Yang calmly said, ¡°If I want to kill you, I only need two ice pucks.¡±


    Yu Kai¡¯s expression immediately collapsed, he said, ¡°Besides you, this bug-like existence. I am definitely the first expert in the entire Luo Feng Village.¡±


    Cheng Yang replied, ¡°Right now, you are. But later, it¡¯s hard to say.¡±


    Yu Kai immediately thought of Liu Xiyue, and her incomparable gifted talent. He never had the thought of competing against her. If it wasn¡¯t for Liu Xiyue being a member of Luo Feng Village, and the relationship between them was very harmonious, perhaps it would be hard for Yu Kai to sleep peacefully at night.


    However, Yu Kai still held an optimistic attitude. he immediately laughed, ¡°Even if I¡¯m not second, third place should belongs to me.¡±


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said, ¡°That depends on whether or not Liu Hao agree with you.¡±


    Yu Kai was surprised, but soon he thought of something. He immediately asked, ¡°Do you mean Haozi will soon get his own special profession?


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°The Black Tortoise Island instance is related to warriors, so there¡¯s a high chance that a special profession will come out from it. In addition, warriors, just by their profession alone are a huge restraint on archers. If Liu Hao can really transfer to a special profession related to warrior, it¡¯s hard to say whether you can beat him.¡±


    Yu Kai bitterly said, ¡°This dead rat!¡±


    Even though Yu Kai seemed angry, he was actually happy for Liu Hao. It was currently the apocalypse. Although they didn¡¯t personally experience the cruelty of the end under Cheng Yang¡¯s care, but hearing the bitter experiences other people had gone through, one could feel a thing or two. Since they were close friends before the end, the stronger the other side became, the happier he was.


    Cheng Yang then left Yu Kai to himself. As to whether he continued to stay in Luo Feng Village or return to Dongshan Village, it wasn¡¯t of Cheng Yang¡¯s concern. With Yu Kai¡¯s current strength, Cheng Yang basically didn¡¯t need to be worried about his safety.


    Soon afterwards, Cheng Yang arrived before the territory altar to check the territory power value. It has actually reached 340,000 points.


    Cheng Yang was startled by this figure. Wasn¡¯t this a loophole in the rules? However, he soon recovered. This wasn¡¯t a loophole at all. It seems that he had been in such a hurry this morning that he had forgotten to set up the salaries for the soldiers in the army.


    The vast majority of this 340,000 points of power value was from a day¡¯s gain from all the profession in the territory. Now these power value needs to be distributed to every member in the army.


    Speaking of the army, it was necessary to set up the structure of the army under the rules.


    In fact, the army system could be set up to fit whatever he preferred. However, the minimum number of people per team has to be 10 people. In other words, a team has to consists of 10 people. An official team of the army was also at 10 people. This was called a level 1 team. Going by the army structure of Luo Feng Village, this was called a squad.


    Soldiers at first-class private could only form squad-level teams. Only when a higher rank emerged would newer capabilities opened up.


    Now all the soldiers in Luo Feng Village were just at first-class private. Therefore, even though Luo Feng Village has five battalions, it was actually composed of about 300 small teams. In addition, this kind of union wasn¡¯t acknowledged by the rules.


    As for the soldiers¡¯ salaries, Cheng Yang and others had discussed and finalized this last night. The amount of power value a soldier could receive per day was (profession rank/2 + army rank/5)*20 + 20. For first early-order professions, if one has a rank of first-class private, he or she could receive 34 points of power value each day.


    This value might be less than half the amount they earned fighting at this stage, but don¡¯t¡¯ forget, this was only their daily earnings. As soldiers of the territory, they wouldn¡¯t need to worry about purchasing equipment, potions, learning their own skills or even their strength advancement.* [TLN: Should be the costs for the second profession advancement.]


    And more importantly, as soldiers of the territory, they would receive the same amount of power value even if they didn¡¯t fight on that day. However, it was impossible for Cheng Yang to let this happened, because if these soldiers didn¡¯t go out for a day, it would be enough to drag the entire territory down. Who made Luo Feng Village not formed its own commercial system yet?


    Compared to the earnings of the soldiers, the captains acquires more. This earning was adjusted according to the specific person. A squad captain would get an additional 100% in power value. A platoon captain would get an additional 200% in power value. A brigade captain would receive an additional 400%. As for battalion commanders, they would receive an additional 800% in power value. As for all the vice-captains, the growth rate would reduced by 20% as the position rises. Taking a first-class private platoon captain as an example, the additional earning was 160%.


    Following this conversion, the highest salary amongst the soldiers of Luo Feng Village at the moment was without doubt Liu Hao and Yu Kai. These two guys, even though their army rank was at first-class private, their profession rank has reach high-order apprentice. Therefore, their basic daily salary was 54 points of power value. After including their position as battalion commander, which gives an additional eight times worth in earnings, their daily salary would reach 486 points of power value.


    However, the daily consumption of these two were also very high. Presently, they had opened up four times cultivation speed. If they only had to cultivate for four hours, they would consume 480 points of power value. But now they were no longer cultivating for only four hours, but 6 hours. So at this stage, their power values were simply not enough.


    If they were like this, there was no need to mention about the ordinary soldiers opening up four times cultivation speed. Their salary would be like a cup of water on a burning cart of firewood. However, this situation wasn¡¯t permanent. Who let their army rank be so low? Once the army rank rises, this income would be much higher.


    It could be seen from this system that Luo Feng Village placed a lot of value on people in positions.


    Cheng Yang deliberately created this result because the people who were currently assigned to positions were all talented, and relatively capable people. Naturally, these people would becomes the focus of training. Of course, in order to be fair, Luo Feng Village also created a corresponding system for position advancement. The coverage of this system was very broad. Its need to put into account the person¡¯s individual strength, talent, army rank, and territory contribution value. Just because someone was suited for a position doesn¡¯t mean they would get it. This was also to avoids the occurrence of people obtaining the position without putting in the effort for it.


    Once Cheng Yang distributed soldiers¡¯ salaries, 120,000 points instantly vanished from the territory power value.


    In this case where the earnings from the soldiers were way above their salary, the next thing Cheng Yang has to do was to allocate expense funds to each of the squad. There was no exact figure to this, Cheng Yang could just distribute the funds according to the village¡¯s current situation.


    After careful consideration, Cheng Yang decided to give 300 points of power value to each squad to use for purchasing potions and learning skills. As for how to allocate it, the squad captains would be the ones to make that decision.


    In fact, there were two accounts for the army. The 300 points of power value Cheng Yang distributed was placed in one of them, which belongs to the public resource account.


    Another account wasn¡¯t used to store the assigned power value, but to deduct a portion of the power value earned by the soldiers on that day and deposit it directly into this account. The power value in this account couldn¡¯t be used to purchase supplies, nor could it be taken out. It was used to upgrade the team ranks and army skills.


    Therefore, to a certain extent, the team level as well as additional attributes was related to the battles the army has experienced. In addition, it was impossible to raise the rank of the teams by supplementing them with power value from the outside.


    Cheng Yang stared at the 80,000 points of territory power value remaining in the altar, and couldn¡¯t help but smiled wryly. This power value came quickly, but also disappeared fast. For the remaining 80,000 points of power value, over 10,000 was what the territory accumulated before today. The army brought a surplus of over 60,000 points to the territory.


    For these 60,000 points of power value, Cheng Yang couldn¡¯t use it on himself, nor does he intends to.


    Cheng Yang approximated today¡¯s material harvest, then chose to build a special building: Bank.


    In fact, Cheng Yang has always wanted to construct this building, but because the territory doesn¡¯t have much excess power value, Cheng Yang hasn¡¯t been able to build it yet. Now that the territory power value has increased, and the army system has started running, it was time to place the matter about the bank on the agenda.


    Immediately afterward, a magnificent building appeared on the outskirt of the Alchemy Room. On its front entrance was hung a huge title, Luo Feng Bank, which illustrated the function of the newly constructed building.


    As the person in charge of the bank, Wang Lu, who was in the middle of cultivation immediately received the notification the moment the bank was built. She immediately stopped her cultivation and ran to the bank.


    At this moment, Cheng Yang also arrived at the bank.


    ¡°Lord, did you set up the bank? Can it start running now?¡± Wang Lu sounded a bit agitated. She knew that her talent was stronger than other people. Now that the bank has been established, she finally has a place where she could use her abilities to its full potential.


    Cheng Yang nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll give you some power value to handle. Therefore, tomorrow you can start the lending and depositing business.


    Wang Lu still had some doubts, she asked, ¡°Lord, if the fund amount is too large, then there would be many people that will borrow power value. Won¡¯t I have my hands full by myself?¡±


    Cheng Yang smiled, he said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry so much. The bank is a functional building of the territory, so naturally it has its own auxiliary system. You only need to organize the data into the bank daily, and set up some of the necessary content, as well as some special promotions that needs to be carry out.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s that easy?¡± Wang Lu asked in amazement.


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°Did you think this matter will be very difficult?¡±

 Chapter 123- Making Plans For The Bank

    Chapter 123- Making Plans For The Bank


    After making their way in through the entrance of the bank, they came across a huge lobby. In this lobby, a lot of virtual screens were displayed everywhere. Cheng Yang knew that these virtual screens has a function equivalent to those of atms before the end.


    In addition to these virtual screens were also several luxurious decorated offices placed in the middle of the lobby.


    Cheng Yang pointed to the office in the middle and said, ¡°Wang Lu, that will be where you¡¯ll be working in the future.¡±


    Wang Lu briskly walked in the office. The office has an interior design similar to a modern day office, except for the fact that there wasn¡¯t a single piece of electrical equipment inside. Only a beautiful tinted virtual screen could be seen laying on the desk.


    This virtual screen contained a lot of permissions and setting options, which Wang Lu could modify to her liking. However, after the basic content was set up, it would need to pass through Cheng Yang to be approved.


    However, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t need to be in the bank to do this, he was able to do all this from the comfort of the territory altar. Because for all the buildings in the territory, there was a special exclusive panel that Cheng Yang could used to check on them at the territory altar.


    After Wang Lu familiarize herself with the environment, Cheng Yang said, ¡°In a bit, I will give you 70,000 points of power value to open up the loans for everyone. You can set the maximum amount that each person can borrow per day by their daily income. Also the total loan should not exceed two day¡¯s worth of a person¡¯s income. The loan repayment time should also not exceed 10 days. After you submit it, I will approve it immediately.¡±


    Wang Lu nodded firmly and asked, ¡°What should the interest be?¡±


    Cheng Yang pondered for a moment, then said, ¡°Let the daily interest be 1%. If this is the first time a person borrow and the generated interest is less than 1 point of power value, set it at 1 point of power value in the account.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a bit high?¡± Wang Lu asked.


    Cheng Yang replied, ¡°It isn¡¯t high at all. It¡¯s likely to increase even further in the future. At that time, we will also have different loan rates for different groups of people. After all, unlike peacetime, the death rate is much higher than before the apocalypse. As such, it¡¯s inevitably that there will appear dead accounts, so the risks the lender need to take is awfully large. In the future, 5% interest rate should also emerge.¡±


    Wang Lu instantly realized what Cheng Yang meant, then she suddenly asked, ¡°But lord, what if someone renege on their loans?¡±


    Cheng Yang smiled and said, ¡°That won¡¯t happen. The reasons why I had this bank built before opening up the lending business was because I want to make use of the gods¡¯ rules to help manage it. Because anyone that borrows money from the bank is tantamount to signing a contract under the supervision of the rules. As long as the specified time in the contract is reached, the power value in their personal account will automatically be deducted regardless of whether they like it or not. If the person died, then their account balance will be first used to repay the debt. Regardless of who the borrower is, this rule will remain valid.¡±


    Wang Lu was extremely relieved. After all, if the bank had too many dead accounts, then it wouldn¡¯t matter even if the interest was higher.


    Cheng Yang continued, ¡°Moreover, the bank still has a depositing service. The interest rate for this will be temporarily set to 0.1%. However, I reckon there shouldn¡¯t be many people that would use this service at this time.¡±


    Wang Lu nodded her head. Concerning the power value that circulated in the territory, she noticed that each people¡¯s daily income was barely enough for their own usage. There was basically no power value to save. Of course, Cheng Yang was an exception. The amount of power value he currently possessed was enough to scare a lot of people.


    At once, Cheng Yang transferred 200,000 points of power value from his account. This sum of money was naturally taken from Yuan Jianze when he visited the main city.


    Seeing the bank account instantly appearing a huge amount of power value, Wang Lu was startled. A moment ago, she heard Cheng Yang said that he would turned over 70,000 points of power value, how did all of a sudden it became 200,000 points instead?


    Cheng Yang noticed the doubts written on Wang Lu¡¯s face, he chuckled, ¡°This 200,000 points of power value is what I put into my deposit account. You just need to pay me 200 points of power value each day. The power value I previously mentioned was the territory power value, which belongs to the funds of the territory. The money earned from the bank is also used to increase the funds for the territory.¡±


    Wang Lu immediately understood. At the same time, she was shocked by the speed at which Cheng Yang earned his power value.


    Soon after, Cheng Yang left the bank, leaving Wang Lu behind to manage the bank.


    When Cheng Yang came to the altar again, he transferred over 70,000 points of power value from the territory to the bank, bringing the total amount of power value of the bank to 270,000 points.


    Cheng Yang made a simple calculation in his head. If these power values were all lent out and didn¡¯t include the dead accounts, the territory would would generate 2,700 points of power value for the territory each day. Of course, after deducting the amount for the interest on Cheng Yang¡¯s account, as well as a possible portion for the dead accounts, this should settle to around 2,000 points.


    However, all the professions in Luo Feng Village at the moment were in the army and under such a unified operation, Cheng Yang has always insisted on suppressing his opponents with absolute force. In addition, Luo Feng Village also had priests and potions to help support the professions, so the number of casualties has been extremely small. As a result, the gains were infinitely close to 2,500 points.


    This was certainly an effective method to increasing the power value of the territory, which was equal to the professions donating to the territory but also bring benefits to both parties. However, if a profession wants to improve their contribution, they must contribute to the territory by donating or through other means.


    There were currently over 110,000 points of power value in his personal account, plus the 10,000 points he lent to Liu Hao and the others to open up four times cultivation speed, the total number was close to 130,000. Cheng Yang didn¡¯t intend to put these power value into the bank. Since he has to rely on these power value to open up eight times cultivation speed for himself.


    In the following four days, Luo Feng Village has been developing smoothly step by step. Even though the village didn¡¯t increase in profession, but there was a dramatic leap in strength.


    First of all, among the approximate 2,000 professions in the territory, a significant proportion of the first batch of transfers has risen to first medium-order. This figure was close to 100 people. All of these people without exception were either the head or vice-captain of their group. As for smaller group leaders like squad captain, none has yet to upgrade to medium-order.


    It wasn¡¯t that their power values were not enough to support higher cultivation speed. The main reason was that these men didn¡¯t have enough power value to open up four times cultivation speed earlier than the others.


    However, this situation has started to get better. Everyday they would put their power value into the team¡¯s public account, which would then be assigned to people by the various team captains after receiving instruction from Cheng Yang. Then by taking the same approach as Cheng Yang, every 5 people would scrape together 1,000 points, and then alternate among themselves opening up four times cultivation speed.


    In this way, almost half of the profession could open up four times cultivation speed. However, the majority of the professions of the territory at the moment couldn¡¯t obtained enough power value to meet the consumption cost of four times cultivation speed. At such a time, the appearance of the bank certainly helped.


    The 1% interest rate wasn¡¯t high for these people. They were well aware that these power values that were borrowed could help them upgrade a day in advance. This additional day was more than enough to return the interest owed. Moreover, by opening up four times cultivation speed, its role was more than letting them advance a day ahead of time, but rather two or more days.


    Without doubt, the operation of the army system as well as the usage of the bank has fully invigorated the economy of the entire village, maximizing their roles to the peak. Coupled with these subsequent three days of collecting 300,000 points of power value from Yuan Jianze, the capital of Luo Feng Bank has become extremely rich.


    In addition to this, after the army distributed the daily salaries and public expenses to the soldiers, the power value remaining was still 50,000-60,000 points which Cheng Yang had put all into the bank. As a result, the capital in the bank has nearly risen to 800,000 points of power value.


    Of course, it would be a big mistake to think that cultivating an army was a good way to earn power value based on this data.


    These power values that was now given to Cheng Yang has not subtracted the expense for the equipment and the pension for the deceased soldiers, as well as other good things that would emerged later on.


    The expense for the equipment needed for the soldiers was a very costly matter for the village. If you want to equip a soldier with a complete set of black-grade apprentice equipment, this purchase would cost nearly 1,000 points of power value. If it was bronze-grade, this price was even more expensive.


    Regarding the the deceased soldiers¡¯ pension, the importance could be high or low depending on Cheng Yang¡¯s attitude. However, for people that was willing to fight for the territory, Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t going to be cold. Therefore, Cheng Yang has adopted a preferential policy for the deceased soldiers. Fortunately, the number of deceased soldiers killed in Luo Feng Village so far has not exceeded 10. Moreover, these people that died were basically those that had just transferred and didn¡¯t had much combat experience. As such, according to the recently established pension policy, not much compensation were needed to be paid out by Luo Feng Village.


    As for the items that would emerged later on that could improve strength, it was like a bottomless pit. Who knows what would appear in the future, and how much the consumption would be needed.Therefore, it was certainly necessary to accumulate a certain amount of power value now. [TLN: He is talking about items found in the wild, and paying the person that found the item a certain amount of compensation to give it to him and the territory.]


    Obviously, these past four days¡¯ gains was more than just this. For example, the amount of wood accumulated these days has exceeded 7,000 cubic meters, while the stone has also reached 5,000 cubic meters. However, if these woods were to be used to build the last building, the level 3 walls, it was still slightly inadequate. As for the construction of the road from Dongshan Village to Luo Feng Village, this 5,000 cubic meters of stone was merely a drop in the bucket.


    In addition to this, the development of the two affiliated stations was also in good order. Both Xianghe Village and Dongshan Village were able to upgrade to level 3, and the profession statues was about to hit level 4.


    Presently, these two villages has already reached 800 professions, which was a relatively powerful force.


    However, if he want to upgrade the affiliated stations to level 4, it wouldn¡¯t be easy. It wasn¡¯t an easy task to cultivate three second early-order professions.

 Chapter 124 – Task Hall

    Chapter 124 ¨C Task Hall


    In his last lifetime, many people had calculated that if a person were to open up four times cultivation, it was entirely possible to upgrade to second early-order within a year. However, regarding the average profession, many professions were only able to gather 1,000 points by the end of the year before opening four times cultivation speed.


    Maybe some people would say that even if you could only obtained 10 points of power value per day, 100 days was enough to gather 1,000 points. Then wouldn¡¯t it be faster to upgrade with four times cultivation speed at that time?


    However, the reality wasn¡¯t so. If there wasn¡¯t enough power value, opening up two time cultivation speed was definitely more beneficial than opening four times cultivation speed. Because if you didn¡¯t used two times cultivation speed, it would take at least 40 days to reach first medium-order. Even if only one hour could be used per day to open two times speed, it could also advance the upgrade by five or six days. That¡¯s the advantage of not saving.


    Human beings were competing with enchanted beast in terms of evolution speed. If the speed falls behind, perhaps five or six days behind was enough to end their lives.


    Of course, it was easy for leaders like Yuan Jianze to gather some power values, but he was also afraid to plunder on a large-scale. Many people in his last lifetime has verified what happens when a leader does this. Some leaders would tried to make all the profession in the main city contribute a portion of their power value to them, growing their power value to an astronomical figure. At that time, not to mention four times cultivation speed or eight times cultivation speed, even ten times speed was possible.


    However, power value was basically the livelihood of the professions. For those that could only earned 10 points of power value per day, taking one-tenth of their harvest was like saying you want to take their lives. If it was a powerful leader, people might not complained as much. However, the key was that the leader at the time of transfer was also only at first early-order. Once he aroused the anger of the population, the end result could be imagined.


    There were plenty of leaders in his past life that used their own life to prove this example. Afterwards, no leader dared to wantonly plundered money into their own pocket.


    Yuan Jianze was a relatively sensible person, and his control over the main city was also quite strong. Even then he merely had 100,000 points in his account to open up eight times cultivation speed. Don¡¯t look on this 100,000 points of power value, it might not be comparable to the 500,000 points that Cheng Yang had blackmailed away, but his daily consumption still reached 280 points. Furthermore, not only him but also all his high and low ranking officials has opened up a certain cultivation speed, which also need their subordinates to supply. This all adds up to a huge expense.


    Professions of Luo Feng Village were very lucky to have the priest profession. In a period where power value was scare, the presence of priest without doubt gave them an immense advantage. And that reason lies in the health recovery speed.


    In fact, the strength of the ordinary professions in Luo Feng Village wasn¡¯t much stronger than any of the other main cities. Perhaps, the only difference was the addition of equipment and statue bonuses. However, they were able to earn 10 times more a day than the professions from the main city. This just showed how great the role of priest was to other profession.


    Imagine this, each time professions of the main city finished a battle, they would need to sit down and meditate for nearly half an hour to restore their health. However, for the professions of Luo Feng Village, they would only requires a minute or two to return back to full health. It could be seen how big the disparity between the two was.


    Currently, there were only a few priests in Luo Feng Village. Merely 84 priests. Basically, each platoon could be equipped with one. As such, normally they would go out in platoon as the lowest unit to kill monsters. The distance between platoon to platoon wasn¡¯t that far apart. Once a large group of enchanted beast was encountered, they could immediately reorganized to a brigade, and launch an assault on the enchanted beast.


    Of course, if it was to clear up the unclaimed wilderness, a squadron or platoon wouldn¡¯t be enough to do the job. It would need at least a battalion, sometimes even two battalions to deal with such a task.


    Today was May 2, the 20th day of the apocalypse.


    Now Cheng Yang¡¯s cultivation has reached 37.5%, still far from the last upgrade to scholar rank.


    After Cheng Yang came out of the instance this morning, he conveyed a meeting with the commanders of the five major camp to discuss over the matters for today. At the same time, to tell them not to urgently pushed outward to the unclaimed area* today. [TLN: Areas that haven¡¯t been cleared yet, so full of monsters.]


    ¡°Lord, there is one thing that need your attention.¡± Lee Wanshan suddenly said.


    Cheng Yang asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Lee Wanshan said: ¡°Yesterday when I visited the forum, I discovered that several cities in the region around us were already active in the forum. Moreover Yuan Jianze¡¯s people were also beginning to contact them. Without exception, the forces that control these main cities were all related to the government or the military. As such, it was easy for them to make an alliance with each other. If we can¡¯t eliminate the hidden trouble in Xiangcheng City¡¯s main city, it might come back and bite us.¡±


    Cheng Yang smiled and said, ¡°Rest assured, the main city isn¡¯t so easy to control. After all, the owner of the main city can only belongs to the gods. Anyone that tries to control the main city is doomed for complete failure. As for Yuan Jianze, we don¡¯t need to worry much about him. He is indeed very powerful at the moment, and if he was placed in any other main city, his development potential is limitless. But what was tragic was that he appeared in Xiangcheng City¡¯s main city, and along with it was me. Without occupying the field stations, it is hard for him to build up a strong armed force with just the main city.¡±


    Although Lee Wanshan has already known some of the might that the field station possessed, but it was obviously not yet the time for him to fully comprehend the meaning of Cheng Yang¡¯s words.


    ¡°Old Yu, what¡¯s the status on the auxiliary professions?¡± Cheng Yang turned to Yu Kai and asked.


    Yu Kai quickled replied, ¡°It¡¯s not bad. Almost all the profession in Luo Feng Village have now obtained the related raw material collection tool to their auxiliary profession. Now a large number of people goes out to collect raw materials each day. This is, after all, a important way to promote the military rank. Some people even already acquired level 3 collection skill. More of such people will gradually show up from now on, and when that happens the output of raw materials will be greatly increased.¡±


    Cheng Yang nodded his head and said, ¡°You did well. These days, the professions of the territory will aso gradually advance to medium-order apprentice. Our strength will be dramatically different from the past. But you must remember, this is the end. The world will only get more and more dangerous. Once our evolution speed lags behind the enchanted beast, extinction is what we will face.¡±


    There were a few words Cheng Yang didn¡¯t mention. In fact, this period of time of the apocalypse was meant to let humans adapt to the rhythm of the end. The true cruelty was still yet to come. If some people feel they could laid back after possessing a bit of strength, then this person would surely not live long.


    Yu Kai and others discreetly nodded. At last, Liu Hao said, ¡°Lord, when do you think we can clear the nightmare difficulty level of the two instances?¡±


    Cheng Yang knew what Liu Hao was thinking. Since Liu Hao heard from Yu Kai that there was an instance near the other village that was likely to have a special profession transfer prop related to him, his heart has always been itching for it. If it wasn¡¯t due to his lack of strength, he might had already rushed his way inside of that instance.


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not yet time to go in. Our strength is still a bit weak. Wait until I enter scholar rank, then we¡¯ll see.¡±


    Liu Hao abruptly said, ¡°Lord, why don¡¯t we try letting those territory guards enter the affiliated villages? After all, the affiliated villages are also part of the territory. Is it not? If so, wouldn¡¯t we be able to clear the instance instantly?¡±


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°You are overthinking things. First of all, not to mention that the two instances aren¡¯t in the scope of the territory, have you seen the large distance from Luo Feng Village to your village. The distance between them doesn¡¯t belong to the territory of Luo Feng Village, so what make you think the territory guards can pass through it?¡±


    Liu Hao was crestfallen. It seems this approach wasn¡¯t workable.


    In fact, Cheng Yang had already tried to let the territory guards goes to the affiliation stations. However, Chen Yun told him that unless the area of the main village was connected to the affiliation station, even it was only a tiny bit, otherwise the only land the territory guards could protect was the main village.


    Afterwards, the crowd discussed some matters concerning the development of the territory, while Cheng Yang watch everyone speak. At this moment, Yu Kai and the others were people with a lot of things on their hands. Each person has hundreds of men under them, so there was a lot of things they need to discuss amongst themselves to make sure everything goes smoothly.


    After these people left, Cheng Yang went to the Task Hall.


    Even though Cheng Yang has already been a mercenary for five to six days now, he still has yet to accept a mercenary task. This was because he couldn¡¯t see a task to his liking.


    Prior to this, whether it was the task hall in the field station or the main city, the tasks released were all related to the collection of raw materials.


    Cheng Yang remembered that in his past life, after the Task Hall appeared on the tenth day of the apocalypse in the main city, all the professions thinks of it as a pain in the ass. Especially for those that became carpenter or alchemist. In the area around the main city, not to mention the appearance of herbs and wood, even weeds or small saplings weren¡¯t seen. So during this time, no one went to receive the mercenary task.


    But after today, this situation would change.


    When Cheng Yang came to the Task Hall, he saw the inside was a lot livier than before. Since it was still morning, a lot of teams came in droves to pick up their tasks. Of course, these tasks were all about collecting raw materials.


    When they saw Cheng Yang, they respectfully greeted him. This look of reverence came from the heart, well at least most people felt this way.


    They were very clear about the kind of world they now live in. Moreover, being able to still stay alive and fortunate enough to become a profession, these had an inseparable relationship with Cheng Yang. And thus far, Cheng Yang has not asked for any repayment from them, but still continue to invest in them, which made them even more moved.


    If Cheng Yang knew their thoughts, he would probably laugh! As the lord of the Luo Feng Village, these people contribution to Luo Feng Village was the greatest reward he could asked for.

 Chapter 125 – Special Task

    Chapter 125 ¨C Special Task


    Cheng Yang raised his wrist to look at his watch.


    This watch was found in the ruins when Yu Kai¡¯s team was out saving people in the ruins. At that time, three watches were found, one of which was given to Cheng Yang as a tribute.


    In this apocalypse, mobile phones were no longer usable. Same thing with electronic watches. However, this mechanical watch was still working fine. This was also the only way people could tell the current time.


    The time was 9:30 A.M..


    ¡°Still half an hour remaining!¡± Cheng Yang whispered, then he began to quietly wait. There was nothing he could accomplish in this period of time. Even if he wants to go out and kill monsters, this amount of time was barely enough for him to run to the edge of the claimed area. As for the monsters in those claimed areas, Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t interested in getting those small pocket change. It was better to leave them for the professions.


    10 minutes later ¡­


    20 minutes later ¡­


    25 minutes later ¡­


    Time slowly passed. Once the 30th minute hit, a voice that everyone was familiar with once again rang in the ears of every person around the world.


    ¡°Oh humble ants, seeing you live so well have put this god in a very unpleasant mood. This god has given you such an excellent evolution opportunity, but what have you done with it? You fight among yourselves! You struggle for power and wealth! If that¡¯s the way you want to act, very well. As punishment for your actions, this god have decided to evolve the enchanted beasts once more, and at the same time make some adjustments to the rules of the main city. Hope you enjoy yourselves!¡±


    Everyone in the Task Hall silently listened to the voice. The look on their faces weren¡¯t very good, because each time this voice appeared, bad things happen.


    The first time this voice appeared, the apocalypse came. When the voice appeared for the second time, the enchanted beast underwent their first mass evolution. Now this was the third time. Listening to what this god had said, it seems this time the enchanted beasts would evolve again. What other changes would emerge this time?


    However, they didn¡¯t had any time conjure up an idea. Suddenly, a strong white light flashed in the Task Hall, causing everyone¡¯s eyes to experience a period of short-term blindness. After the light had gone away, some people noticed that a new virtual screen appeared the lobby, occupying the center location.


    Cheng Yang quickly went to the bottom of the virtual screen, and then carefully view the contents above it.


    This virtual screen also displayed tasks on it, but unlike territory and personal task, these were god¡¯s task. They were also commonly referred to as system task. As you could tell from the name, the system task was issued by the gaming world. These tasks were automatically produced by the rules, and since the rules of this gaming world were made by god, this kind of task was called god¡¯s task.


    God¡¯s task might sounds mighty and highly important, but the task itself was nothing special.


    Normally, territory task was related to the construction of the territory. Including the main city, such tasks were essentially focused on collecting raw materials or accomplishing certain tasks.


    The field station was inseparable from the raw materials, which was why most tasks were about them. Even though the main city was under the jurisdiction of rules made by god, it could also be upgraded. Its upgrade only required raw materials. However, the amount needed was very large. In the early stages, its upgrade was far more difficult than the field station.


    However, the fact of the matter was even after the upgrade of the main city, the benefits provided wasn¡¯t very good. Apart from the increase in living space in the protective covering, other features wasn¡¯t raise much. It was even more unlikely to provide the professions with certain attribute bonuses.


    The system tasks that appear here was also present in the main city.


    The reason for Cheng Yang waiting here in advance was for the emergence of this system task. His goal was one of these tasks. The reward for this task was a precious treasure.


    In the system task, special tasks were issued each month. Moreover, these special tasks not only add a lot of mercenary points, it was also possible to acquire extremely valuable treasures. The most crucial point was that this type of task had no restriction on the person¡¯s mercenary rank.


    But relatively speaking, these special tasks were very hard to complete. It was basically impossible to complete even one at this stage in time.


    For example, now there were three special tasks hung above the virtual screen, one of which asked for the seizure of a beastfolk camp. In his last life, this task was hung for six months before it automatically disappeared. This wasn¡¯t due to someone completing the task, but that god deemed that this task was no longer considered a special task for the current average human strength.


    The reason why special tasks were called special task was not only because of their high level of difficulty and high return, but also because they were open to the world. In other words, at the same time, all three tasks were displayed on all the virtual screen in the entire world. Anyone could accept it, and anyone could do it. In addition, these three tasks were shown in bright red font and was very eye-catching. Most people would see them first when viewing the screen.


    Since Cheng Yang was planning on accepting a special task now, naturally he had complete assurance of completing it. Because he knew very well that when the system task first appeared, one task had a lower difficulty level and was easier to complete than the other two.


    Crazy Counterattack: Special task. Within a day, kill 1,000 first medium-order enchanted beasts. Must be completed alone. Completed task reward: 10,000 mercenary points(military) and a special item.


    There was no doubt that these 10,000 points of mercenary points or military points were good. The benefits of the military point was needless to say, 10,000 military points was enough to allow a person to upgrade their rank from level 1 private to level three or four.


    As for the mercenary points, it could increase the quality of the task, as well as the individual¡¯s gains from the task. 10,000 point mercenary points was also sufficient for a person to rise up from [F-] class to [E-] class.


    However, what Cheng Yang valued the most wasn¡¯t this 10,000 point mercenary points, but the special item.


    Cheng Yang immediately chose to accept the task, and then the system began counting down.


    Cheng Yang couldn¡¯t afford to delay any longer. Even though with his current strength, killing first medium-order enchanted beast was very easy, but killing 1,000 first medium-order enchanted beasts in the course of a day was still very difficult. This difficulty was not reflected in the killing, but in the search.


    Cheng Yang held a strong resentment in his heart because the enchanted beasts killed for this task must from the wild. The monsters in the instance wouldn¡¯t be counted. If they were included, Cheng Yang would just need to consume some potions and take this time to also go clear the first clearance of the hard difficulty level of the Undead Canyon instance.


    The skeletons in this instance wasn¡¯t under a thousand. In hard difficulty level, all the monsters would be above the first medium-order, which fully meet the requirements for this task. As long he obtains the first clearance, the task would be completed.


    Now this path was blocked. The only option left was for Cheng Yang to go outside and hunt for enchanted beast.


    Fortunately, after this transformation, the appearance of first medium-order enchanted beast in a herd went from 5% to 20%. He basically only need to kill a group with one thousand enchanted beasts, and the task would be one-fifth of the way complete.


    However, it wasn¡¯t so easy to find such a large enchanted beast group. Even if it was in the unclaimed area, being able to encounter two or three of such large group was considered very lucky. So more often than not, Cheng Yang needs to search for large groups of enchanted beast suited for his massacre.


    Cheng Yang treated an encounter with a large group of enchanted beast as lucky, but for others this was bad luck.


    For the professions in the main city, this so-called monster evolution that suddenly popped out was terrible news for them.


    Prior to this, the 5% appearance rate of first medium-order monsters in an enchanted beast group had made people feel extremely frightened. Each time a team of professions encountered an enchanted beast group, as long as its size exceed the team, they would inevitable make a detour and not dare to get into a hard struggle. Even when they encounter a quantity less than their own, they would had no choice but to eliminate the first medium-order enchanted beasts first, and then gradually chipped away the other weaker enchanted beasts.


    But even then, they would inevitably appeared casualties in the confrontation with the enchanted beast group. Afterwards, the team¡¯s killing efficiency would be affected.


    Now that the enchanted beasts has evolved again, I¡¯m afraid that even more first medium-order enchanted beasts would be seen from this point on. As for whether they could fight something like a first late-order enchanted beast, their heart didn¡¯t had the slightest confidence. Faced with this situation, how can they guarantee earning enough power value each day?


    This was the main worry for the majority of the profession in the main city, but for their leader, the changes to the rules was what they were most concerned about.


    Actually the rules change to the main city weren¡¯t that big. It only added a public opinion list and security protection.


    Security protection was easy to understand. It means that in people in the main city couldn¡¯t kill each other.


    Regarding the public opinion list, everyone in the main city could see the list in their property panel. In this list, there were two different types of list, one for good people and one for evil people.


    As long as the person was in the main city, he or she could add anyone they think should be on either the good or the evil list, and write down the reasons why they should be identified as a good or evil person. The reasons given would then be self-judged by the rules. In addition, if the reasons given was deemed false, the submitter would forever lose their right to submit people into the good and evil list.


    Of course, making it into the good and evil list wasn¡¯t as simple as showing it to the public. All the people in the main city could judge the person on the good or evil list. If there were at least one-third of the people in the main city that cast an eviction vote for the evil person, then that person would be expelled from the main city and could never again enter. As for the people on the good list, it was possible to receive a reward. Same thing with the good list, as long as the person received one-third of the vote, then this person would receive a reward of 1,000 points of power value.


    There¡¯s also a certain restriction for professions when they vote, that was if this good or evil person didn¡¯t affect them, then they couldn¡¯t vote for them.

 Chapter 126 – Bone Devouring Ant

    Chapter 126 ¨C Bone Devouring Ant


    The reward for good people wasn¡¯t very large, it could even be say to be small. However, for the evil people, the punishment was extremely harsh.


    What does it means to not be able to enter the main city? It was equal to being exempt from obtaining supplies from the main city, or learn new skills and profession advancement to second job. Unless they could find a field station that was willing to receive them, it was hard for these people to survive.


    Of course, god didn¡¯t set it up this way to teach people how to be good and benevolent, but to avoid prevent the situation where ordinary people was unable to transfer to a profession or not being able to evolve because of their identity before the apocalypse.


    On the day the apocalypse came, the voice said that god had transformed the world to allow all of humanity to evolve. The purpose of the main city was to meet the basic conditions that people need for this, such as profession change, evolution, and so on. In here, everyone was fair and equal. If there were certain individuals that wants to monopolize the main city to achieve their goal of ruling the county, then it would be impossible for them to get god¡¯s approval.


    To some extent, this rule was a restriction god created for those that wanted to rule over the main city. After all, in accordance with the rules of the public opinion list, ordinary people and profession were unlikely to affect more than one-third of the population in the main city. However, these rulers were different. Their every words and deeds could influence the fate of many others. If such a person commits atrocities, he would find himself quickly expelled from the main city.


    With this restriction in placed, it became extremely difficult for all the leaders to exploit the profession of their power value or prevent ordinary people from transfering. Since trying to control the profession statues was tantamount to affecting all the ordinary people and profession, which was a very taboo thing to do. As for the exploitation of power value, this would also converge. Unless there was a fair system in place as well as proper justifications to take the power value, this would no doubt arouse the resentment of the majority of the people.


    Regarding the changes happening in the main city, Cheng Yang was very clear. This was also one the reasons why he was so confident that Yuan Jianze wouldn¡¯t be able to abuse his power in the main city.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t care too much about these things, because the so-called public opinion list was only aimed at the main city. As far as the field station was concerned, it had no such restriction. Now his main focus was on taking advantage of this wave of evolution to complete his special task.


    Following this evolution, starting from a kilometer away from Luo Feng Village, the respawn rate of the enchanted beast would be reduced even further. In fact, it wasn¡¯t just Luo Feng Village that would experience this situation. Even if it was an unoccupied field station, it would see to drop in the frequency at which the monsters spawned around it.


    This change would certainly further reduced the amount of power value the territory received each day. For other field stations, this was the only source of income the territory had to earn territory power value before upgrading to a level 3 village. It was obvious that after the professions of other main cities poured out of the channel and occupied a field station how slow the rate of their upgrade would be.


    The newly spawned enchanted beasts in this region wouldn¡¯t appear a first medium-order monster, therefore Cheng Yang simply ignored the monsters in this area. For the enchanted beasts in this area, he would leave them to the territory guards to resolve.


    Once he was out of the one kilometer range, he entered the scope where the territory¡¯s professions hunted for monsters. Now this area has reached more than 10 kilometers in depth, even a large portion of the area around Xiangcheng City¡¯s main city was within the scope of activities of Luo Feng Village¡¯s professions.


    In this 300 square kilometers land, barely a thousand professions were active. It was clearly impossible to kill the enchanted beasts the moment they spawned with this number. Even if the brigade was divided into many smaller squads, with each squad responsible for a direction, there was no guarantee to kill all of these enchanted beast even at maximum efficiency.


    As a result, Cheng Yang unavoidably encountered a few communities that had gathered around hundreds of monsters along the way. Naturally, they became the opening appetizer for Cheng Yang. After several rounds of Ice Thorn, these enchanted beasts were thoroughly eliminated.


    Now that Cheng Yang¡¯s Ice Thorn skill has been upgraded to level 2., it not only increased the lethality by 5%, even the coverage circumference has increased by one meter. After using Ice Thorn, an area of more than 10 square meters would be densely covered in sharp ice thorn. Even though Cheng Yang¡¯s Ice Thorn wasn¡¯t yet able to kill first medium-order enchanted beasts, but after two rounds of the same skill, their health could still be completely emptied.


    Such a battle was very easy for Cheng Yang. With a defense that was as high as 12 points, combined with the Ice Shield¡¯s blessing, it was difficult for even a large group of first medium-order enchanted beasts to inflict harm on him.


    After nearly three hours of such carefree battles, Cheng Yang left the area where the elite members of the territory was active and reached a part of the wilderness where no one had visited.


    If Cheng Yang wants to kill 1000 first medium-order enchanted beasts, only by opening up the unclaimed land would his requirement be met.


    Cheng Yang had no clue what this place used to be. Perhaps, it was a village before the end. It might even be a factory. However, these information weren¡¯t important, because everything that used to be here has disappeared, leaving behind only a dense forest where various enchanted beasts roamed.


    This place was a forbidden zone for humans. Unless one possessed enough strength, the only outcome was death. Moreover, as the distance further increase away from the main city, the chances of first late-order enchanted beast showing up in herds gets higher and higher.


    Previously, only the enchanted beast groups that had more or close to 1,000 monsters would the possibility of a first late-order enchanted beast emerged. However, after crossing through this area, once a group has more than 300 enchanted beasts, a first late-order monster might showed up. Fortunately, Cheng Yang has not encountered any first peak-order enchanted beast apart from the Whitehead Eagle¡¯s leader that had been killed before and the giant rat he encountered after passing through the Random Gate. Otherwise, these battles towards here wouldn¡¯t had been so relaxing for Cheng Yang.


    Since no one had set foot in this forest, the forest has the style of a primitive forest. Thorns the size of arms were winding between the humongous trees, while extremely thick layer of leaves covered the ground. This sight made Cheng Yang wants to vomit. From the beginning of the apocalypse till now, he has still yet to experience autumn. So where did these dead leaves came from?


    The rules of god wouldn¡¯t change because of Cheng Yang¡¯s criticism. The only thing he could do was accept the current situation.


    ¡°Hiss ¡­¡± A strange noise came from atop of his head. Cheng Yang didn¡¯t choose to look up and immediately moved his body forward, while one of his hand shot backward. An Ice Puck was released. Suddenly, a bang could be heard, followed by a heavy object falling to the ground.


    This object was a large snake about the size of a python. This monster tends to lurks in the forest, concealed beneath the thorns. Professions that walked in this forest would have a hard time spotting this guy. If it wasn¡¯t for snake type enchanted beasts having the tendency to play with their food, perhaps Cheng Yang would not had notice this monster so quickly.


    This monster was also in the first-medium order. As a result, the killing quantity in Cheng Yang¡¯s task bar has been changed from 189 to 190. However, the goal of 1,000 was still far away.


    ¡°A little monster like you dares to attack me, not exactly the brightest of moves was it?¡± Cheng Yang snorted coldly and spit a mouthful of spit onto the floor. After that, he continued to proceed forward.


    Cheng Yang felt that it was time he get a better sharp weapon. Presently, he was relying on an ordinary iron sword to chop down these thorns that was covering his path. However, its durability was being reduced too rapidly. Even though the repair of these ordinary equipment wouldn¡¯t cost a lot of power value, but he couldn¡¯t just come out with dozens of weapons each time he went out.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang¡¯s ears twitched. Rustlings sound could be heard coming from his front-left position. It was clearly not the sound of the rushing wind or an enchanted beast that was alone.


    Cheng Yang muttered softly to himself within his heart, ¡°I hope this time it¡¯s a large group of enchanted beasts.¡± As his voice fell, Cheng Yang has already traveled 10 meters from his previous location to a wall of thorns. Afterwards, he hacked a path open and then continued moving forward.


    After running for just 300 meters, Cheng Yang has encountered as many as ten enchanted beasts that was alone, which he quickly wiped out.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Yang stopped. He had clearly heard the sound in front of him. It should be a group of enchanted beasts that was no further than 50 meters away from him.


    Cheng Yang quietly walked up, finally he saw the true colors of this group of enchanted beasts.


    However, at the sight of this group of enchanted beasts, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t dare to stick his head out again. These monsters before his eyes weren¡¯t very scary, on the contrary, they were quite cute. Because this was a group of ants.


    However, theses ants weren¡¯t those normal ants. They were also a type of enchanted beast called Bone Devouring Ant. Its head was multiple time larger than the common ant, it was almost as large as an adult fist.


    If these ants were to appear alone, it was undoubtedly a weak enchanted beast.


    Cheng Yang remembered their properties very well, 2 points of attack power and only 10 health points. A physically fit adult could easily kill one of these little monsters. They were possibly one of the weakest enchanted beast to exist.


    But when so many of these ants gathered together, it was truly a mighty force to be reckoned with. So much that calling them the strongest enchanted beast group wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration.


    The reason for this high appraisal was due to their racial talent. Generally speaking, only a few first order monsters would possess a talent. Of course, some first order enchanted beasts might get one after experiencing an abnormal strengthening. However, racial talent was different. Since it was called racial talent, it means all the members of this particular race would have such a talent.


    The Bone Devouring Ant¡¯s racial talent was called Armor Break. It was a relatively common talent. However, when this talent becomes a racial talent and put into a monster that was so suited for it like a small ant, it turns especially bone-eating ant¡¯s racially gifted name is armour-breaking, a relatively common gift, but when it becomes a natural talent, especially a natural fit for a very small ant, it becomes a freak.


    Armor Break: Disregard the defense gap between both sides. Each attack deal a mandatory damage of 1 points to the enemy¡¯s health. Each time the rank was raised a minor order,, increase the mandatory health reduction by 1 point.


    If this was a contest between two powerhouses, this talent was indeed tasteless.


    But when a person faces against a herd of Bone Devouring Ants, one must think about the amount of attack they would faced at the same time. Looking at this number, this figure shouldn¡¯t be less than 100. Therefore, if Cheng Yang wants to destroy this herd of Bone Devouring Ants, he must bear the risk of suffering 100 points of health loss per second.


    Now Cheng Yang has less than 200 health points, two seconds was all it would take to end his life. This risk was too high, it¡¯s no wonder Cheng Yang didn¡¯t dare to look at these monsters again.

 Chapter 127 – Outflank

    Chapter 127 ¨C Outflank


    Cheng Yang scanned the surrounding area,, the herd of Bone Devouring Ants doesn¡¯t seemed to be migrating in a certain direction, rather they were nesting in place. At this moment, their nest has already begun to take shape.


    Seeing this scene caused Cheng Yang¡¯s frown to tighten. For enchanted beasts without a nest, they must rely on the daily respawns if they want to increase the quantity of their racial group. Once the number of enchanted beasts in the group increases to a certain extent, the respawn rate would become extremely low.


    However, once the nest has been built, the speed at which the enchanted beast¡¯s population expands wasn¡¯t much related to the respawn rate, and to a greater extent by reproduction rate of the type of enchanted beast. It was clear that the reproduction rate of the Bone Devouring Ants were absolutely terrifying.


    Cheng Yang doesn¡¯t wish to face the attack of millions of Bone Devouring Ants in his own territory one day. At that time, the so-called walls under the attack of the Bone Devouring Ants was like free-range chicken roof tiles stopping dogs. Once touched, its breaks. Luo Feng Village has no resistance against this kind of offensive force.


    Was there such a herd of enchanted beasts around Luo Feng Village in his last life? Cheng Yang doesn¡¯t seemed to recall. However, one thing was certain, if there was such a nest of Bone Devouring Ants in the vicinity of Luo Feng Village, it was absolutely impossible for it to stay safe and sound for a year into the apocalypse.


    Was it due to his presence that made god paid special care to Luo Feng Village? If that was the case, it was definitely not good news.


    Even though Cheng Yang seemed very strong among humans, but in god¡¯s eyes he was just a slightly stronger ant.


    It was certain that this colony of Bone Devouring Ants must be wiped out. In addition, it must be done as soon as possible.


    Cheng Yang roughly estimated the number of Bone Devouring Ants in this colony to be well over 10,000, with the quantity of first medium-order monsters to also be over 2,000. If they were allowed to continue reproducing, Luo Feng Village might seriously be in danger of falling.


    Cheng Yang became utterly agitated. If he choose to fight, he wouldn¡¯t win. However, he also couldn¡¯t afford to sit around and do nothing. What should he do?


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang thought of a solution to his dilemma. Apparently, it was time to resort to the old method. A moment ago, he seemed to had fallen into a vicious cycle of muddleness. It was true that these Bone Devouring Ants were very formidable, but no one was forcing him to fight head-on with these monsters. With the health of these Bone Devouring Ants, each round of his attack could kills nearly 100 Bone Devouring Ants. Even if he couldn¡¯t defeat them, retreating was a cinch.


    As long as these Bone Devouring Ants didn¡¯t surpass his speed, the risk to his life was extremely low.


    But in order to nip the danger in the bud, Cheng Yang still had to take preventive measures. First of all, the potions must be adequately prepared. Before this, Cheng Yang was using medium bottles of health potion to restore his health. However, after the Alchemy Room in Luo Feng Village was upgraded to level 2, it has begun to sell large bottles of health potion behind its stall.


    This kind of potion could instantly restore 60 points of health, and then continue restoring 16 points of health every second for ten seconds. If you combined this with Cheng Yang¡¯s Natural Medicine talent, as long as he wasn¡¯t killed in a single attack, this potion would be able to save his life.


    In fact, Cheng Yang could now refine medium bottle of health potion. Moreover, a medium bottle of health potion personally refined by him has the exact same pharmaceutical properties as an ordinary large bottle of health potion. But since he has signed an agreement to sell his personally refined potions to Zhao Yi, the boss of the Alchemy Room in the main city in order to receive 1,000 points of power value each day, he didn¡¯t had any stock remaining. Anyways, the effect of a purchased medium bottle of potion had the same effect as a large bottle of potion on him. As for the special instance Zhao Yi spoke of last time, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t care about it too much. After all, these potions was refined by him. When the moment comes, he could always refines some more and save them.


    Cheng Yang had a far-sighted mindset. He only sold the small bottles of potion to Zhao Yi. As for the medium bottles of potion, he wouldn¡¯t even refine them. Before his pharmaceutical skill reached level 4, small bottles of potion was more than enough to rapidly increase the proficiency.


    When Cheng Yang returned to Luo Feng Village, the first thing he did was spent 2,000 points of power value to directly purchase 100 bottles of health potion. He had no choice but to admit that the recovery effect of this large bottle of health potion was indeed high, but it also costs a lot of power value.


    While buying the potion, Cheng Yang also borrowed a bronze-grade heavy sword from one of Old Niu¡¯s subordinate before leaving the village again. He went straight south.


    The heavy sword that Cheng Yang borrowed actually didn¡¯t increase his physical attack. After all, only warriors could used sword-type weapons. Although this was not to say that other professions couldn¡¯t hold swords, it was merely that the sword in their hands couldn¡¯t exert its attack power. It was like handing a magic wand to a warrior. They could equally used mana to hit people, but to play the magic damage of the wand, it had to be a magician.


    Fortunately, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t picked this heavy sword for its attack power, but for its shape features and high durability. With this sword, he could cut down thorns a lot fast.


    It only took him a short time to reach his original location. This time, Cheng Yang no longer had any hesitation in his eyes. He waved the heavy sword in the air, as he cuts down the thorns and rattens in his path.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s movement wasn¡¯t that big. Although the Bone Devouring Ants had no hearing organ, its perception of touch was unmatched. For a moment, ants swarmed towards Cheng Yang¡¯s side like a black tidal wave.


    ¡°Time to draw back!¡± Cheng Yang muttered. Instantly, he put away the sword. At the same time,the Mithril Wand appeared in his hand, followed by by ice thorns descending from the sky, sweeping an area that the Bone Devouring Ants covered.


    ¡°Boom boom boom¡­¡± Following the impact of the ice thorns, nearly 100 Bone Devouring Ants¡¯ corpse could be seen laying on the floor. Even though some of these ants were in the first medium-order, they were still spiked under Cheng Yang¡¯s skill. In exchange for the Bone Devouring Ant¡¯s strong talent, their attack power and health were weaken, so it wasn¡¯t surprising for them to be spiked on the spot.


    After the attack, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t dare to stay and immediately retreated. In this battle, apart from aoe skills, using defense and control skills were useless to the situation. Therefore, other than using Ice Thorn, the rest of the time was spent withdrawing.


    The Bone Devouring Ants didn¡¯t withdraw because of the death of some of their companions, instead they rushed over even more frantically.


    If at this moment the monsters was facing against someone with a speed that was only a little different from them, perhaps it wouldn¡¯t take long for not even the bones to remain. Bone Devouring Ant, listening to the name sends chills down people¡¯s spine.


    However, in the end Cheng Yang had the strength at the peak of the apprentice level. Moreover, it belongs to the remote profession. This lets him occupied a big advantage.


    Two seconds later, Cheng Yang¡¯s Ice Thorn came off of cooldown. Another Ice Thorn skill dropped down towards the most densely populated areas of ants. Suddenly, Cheng Yang¡¯s killing quota increased by dozens of first medium-order enchanted beasts.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s retreating speed was about 14-15 meters per second, which was almost the same as that of the first medium-order leaders in the colony. As time passed on, the weaker Bone Devouring Ants would fall behind, while the monsters in front were without exception all in the first medium-order.


    After Cheng Yang released another two rounds of attack, his task assignment has already reached 40% completion. This efficiency was enough to amaze anyone.


    At this point, Cheng Yang noticed the Bone Devouring Ants slowing down, and began to maintain the same speed as those weaker Bone Devouring Ants behind them.


    ¡°These monsters are pretty smart, knowing that the shot will hits the bird that pokes its head out.¡±Cheng Yang lifted the corner of his mouth, ¡°But do you think this will change your fate? Hehe, it just delay the time of your death.¡±


    Cheng Yang ignored them, and continue the same attack rhythm as before.


    After a minute, Cheng Yang receded approximately a kilometer and was out of the unclaimed area. But at this time, he noticed something was wrong. The number of Bone Devouring Ants that chased was actually reduced by a lot. Even though the number of ants he killed in this minute was close to 2,000, the quantity in front of him was only less than 5,000.


    For a moment, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t had the slightest clue of what was going on. Adding to the sudden increase in the attack rhythm of the Bone Devouring Ants, Cheng Yang had to put his full concentration on coping with the matter at hand, for fear of being surrounding by the other side.


    After another round of ice thorns, dozens of Bone Devouring Ants died. As the battle progresses, the density of the Bone Devouring Ants became less packed, making Cheng Yang¡¯s killing efficiency much lower than what he wanted it to be.


    At this time, Cheng Yang ran out of mana¡­.


    Cheng Yang took out a medium bottle of mana potion from his storage ring and placed in on his lips. The content inside the potion flowed down his throat, and the depleted mana value slowly went back to full value.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang heard a wolf¡¯s howl on his left side. It was tragic voice, many times worse than being killed. Before Cheng Yang could react, on his right came the roar of a Green Anorak, followed by silence.


    An ominous premonition arised from Cheng Yang¡¯s heart. What the hell was happening around here?


    At this time, the pursuing Bone Devouring Ants in front of him suddenly accelerated their speed towards Cheng Yang.


    ¡°Not good!¡± Cheng Yang thought of something. He seemed to realize what was happening, but he felt the notion of the idea inconceivable.


    At this time, how could Cheng Yang still continue to kite. He turned around and madly dash away from the colony. He could only hoped his speed was a bit faster, so as to not get trapped in the Bone Devouring Ants¡¯ siege.


    In two seconds, Cheng Yang has dashed for nearly 200 meters. This was already his max speed. The colony of ants behind him was duped about 100 meters from his location.


    At this time, rustling noises were heard from both sides in front of him. An unexpectedly familiar sound floated to Cheng Yang¡¯s ear. It sounded like rain colliding with leaves. The ones making these noises were the Bone Devouring Ants, as they collided with the leaves that were on the ground.


    Moreover, judging from the sound, these ants weren¡¯t that far from him.


    He clenched his teeth violently before becoming hopelessly depressed a moment later. He didn¡¯t think these Bone Devouring Ants would possessed such wisdom. They even designed a trap to kill him. Using this colony of Bone Devouring Ants to attract his attention, while secretly separating two different division to flank him from both sides.


    This was intelligence practically equal to human! Even monsters with higher intelligence were unlikely to reach this level, let alone the weakest of monsters like the Bone Devouring Ants.


    Cheng Yang had no time to consider why these Bone Devouring Ants were so intelligent. The only thing going in his mind right now was how to escape from the three sided converging attack that the Bone Devouring Ants conjured.

 Chapter 128 – Thrilling Battle

    Chapter 128 ¨C Thrilling Battle


    After another two seconds passed, Cheng Yang once more rushed out a hundred meters. At this time, he has felt the serious consumption on his body. If he continued to run as such full speed, then after seven or eight second, his speed would slow down. This couldn¡¯t be helped. A weak body has always been a magician¡¯s weakness.


    As the saying goes when it rains, it pours. Suddenly, there were sporadic shadow rushing out from the front. What else could these dark shadows be besides Bone Devouring Ants? In just a blink of an eye,, these sporadic dark shadows morphed into a colony, and then welled up towards Cheng Yang¡¯s direction.


    Shock and horror filled Cheng Yang¡¯s heart. This was simply pushing him into a dead end. Could it be that this would be the place where he was going to die after being reborn again?


    No!


    Wasn¡¯t this only a colony of Bone Devouring Ants? Cheng Yang was frustrated at himself for having such troubles with this group, but reasons told him that these Bone Devouring Ants were definitely a group that came straight out of hell.


    The quantity of Bone Devouring Ants coming out from both sides added up to no less than 3,000, just in line with the amount Cheng Yang suspected before the reduction. At this point, everything became clear.


    However, discovering the truth wasn¡¯t going to help Cheng Yang escaped from this predicament. The Bone Devouring Ants in front of him was already less than ten meters away. It would takes them a mere half a second to mow down those bushes. In addition, the other side was spread out into a wide net about fifty to sixty meters long. There was simply not enough time for him to run out of the encirclement.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s feet shuttled quickly down the road, in his mind he hated his mom and dad for giving him these two legs below his waist. If they were just a bit longer, he could might be able to run a greater distance. At the very least, it would had guarantee him a bigger chance of survival.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s Ice Thorn has been off of cooldown for a while now, but he didn¡¯t immediately use the skill because killing dozens more Bone Devouring Ants would not had made a big difference to the overall situation.


    Finally, more than 20 Bone Devouring Ants arrived in front Cheng Yang¡¯s body. Their pincers aimed at his waist, hoping to take a big bite out of his flesh. Cheng Yang twisted his body to avoiding the incoming attacks, but several pincers impacted on his body as he slipped by them. Cheng Yang groaned, with an expression of pain all over his face.


    However, Cheng Yang was aware that now was not the right time to fight back. He endured the pain, and chugged down a bottle of health potion down his mouth. Even though these 20 or so Bone Devouring Ants only dealt less than 50 damages to him, which was less than a third of his entire health, he didn¡¯t dare take the risk. Immediately, he used a health potion to restore his health back to full health.


    After all, health potion needs a certain amount of time before they could takes effect. This time limit was very short. It was only a second. However, the time limit was still there. In fact, such a time limit was actually very normal. After drinking a bottle of health potion, it needs to go down to the abdomen to have an effect. This time limit was used up in this location.


    Cheng Yang was attacked right after taking the health point. It happened in a blink of an eye, and the effect of the potion immediately dispersed. However, he didn¡¯t stop but instead rushed forward at his fastest speed.


    As he ran, more and more Bone Devouring Ants came before Cheng Yang. These little monsters flushed below Cheng Yang¡¯s body, and immediately bite down at him.


    Moreover, mixed within these monsters were some first medium-order Bone Devouring Ants, which could take away 2 points of Cheng Yang¡¯s health. This was very powerful. After withstanding this wave of attacks, he was able to insist on dashing roughly 20 meters.


    At this time, Cheng Yang had taken another bottle of health potion. There¡¯s nothing that could done about this. More than 50 Bone Devouring Ants attacked him, causing him to lose 100 points of health per second. This kind of danger made Cheng Yang dare not leave the situation to luck.


    At this point, his path has already been covered with Bone Devouring Ants. If he stayed a bit longer, he would surely be submerged in a sea of ants. The only way out was to keep moving forward.


    In a flash, roughly 20 Bone Devouring Ants climbed up along Cheng Yang¡¯s legs. Their bodies were extremely flexible. Once they climbed up, it was very difficult to throw them off.


    This time, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t hesitate. Towards the top of his head, he instantly released Ice Thorn.


    Large tracts of ice thorn fell down from above his head, but as the caster of the magic, the spell naturally couldn¡¯t hurt him. However, for the Bone Devouring Ants that was pouring around him, hundreds of Bone Devouring Ants instantaneous lost their luster.


    When the Ice Thorn skill finished, Cheng Yang was shocked to discover that he had a little over 20 points of health remaining. This was definitely due to the 20 or so Bone Devouring Ants that initiated an attack on his legs along with the previous attacks. Seventy first medium-order Bone Devouring Ants attacking together were very abnormal, it almost sent his soul to the underworld.


    Right now, it was as if he was walking on a tightrope of life and death. One careless mistake would make the situation beyond redemption. Cheng Yang¡¯s heart was very jumpy. He swore that the next time he see such a perverted race, he would make sure to walk around them. Of course, for there to be a next time, he must first ensure that he could get out of here alive first.


    A bottle of health potion once more entered his belly. The dangerously low health rose to about 150 points.


    There was still 20 meters remaining. Due to the dire situation, Cheng Yang felt extremely stressful, and his physical exhaustion was also very serious. In addition, the dense surface of Bone Devouring Ants made him feel huge efforts it would need to overcome these last 20 meters.


    Keep running forward¡­¡­


    This was Cheng Yang¡¯s sole thought in mind. .


    Presently, the Bone Devouring Ants has become extremely packed in front of him. Every step he takes forward, there would be 10 Bone Devouring Ants climbing up his leg, and their first action was to attack him. Moreover, Cheng Yang¡¯s pace was around seven or eight steps per second. Even though he could rushed out of the ant colony in these seven to eight steps, his body would also be faced with the simultaneous attack of roughly seventy to eighty Bone Devouring Ants. And right now, there was no Ice Thorn skill to save him.


    In three steps, Cheng Yang has suffered from three waves of attack from the Bone Devouring Ants, dropping his health by nearly 60 points. However, in front of him was still over 10 meters, waiting for him to pass.


    If he choose to jump, jumping a distance of six to seven meter would be cinch to accomplish. However, this method would seriously slow down his speed, and the landing would inevitably create a short pause time, which would finally lead to a worse outcome.


    In this short moment, thousands of ideas flashed through Cheng Yang¡¯s head. If he rushed out in accordance to the normal method, he would absolutely died while making the run.


    Ice Thorn was still on cooldown and neither could he drink a health potion¡­.


    Was this situation truly hopeless?


    Suddenly, he thought of something. Why must he limited himself to skills and potions? Although they had considerable advantages, that doesn¡¯t mean other things didn¡¯t had any value.


    He felt his heart rapidly racing. Cheng Yang had already taken the next step. Seeing that his foot was about to fall, a drug hoe instantly appeared underneath his feet. His left foot slammed on the handle, causing his body to rise up again and suddenly propelling his right foot forward¡­


    When the right foot falls, a heavy sword was inserted into the ground, Cheng Yang stepped on the hilt of the sword and quickly leaped up again.


    On the next step¡­¡­ a shield ¡­


    .Next¡­.. a broken iron sword ¡­


    Once the potion cooling time was finished, a bottle of health potion instantly appeared out of the storage ring by his mouth, before going down his throat. Before these Bone Devouring Ants could attack him again, his health was already back at full health.


    At this time, Cheng Yang was finally able to run out of the Bone Devouring Ant¡¯s encirclement. Almost immediately after running out he used Ice Thorn, turning the Bone Devouring Ants still attached on his body into his power value.


    Taking a quick glance at the Bone Devouring Ants at his the rear, a feeling of receiving a new lease of life welled up in him. These last four seconds was no doubt a train ride between life and death. If each action was just a bit slower, Cheng Yang wouldn¡¯t had been able to escape from the encirclement. The result could had easily been changed to falling in the siege of ants, and perhaps even his bones wouldn¡¯t had been left behind.


    But the actual reality was different. He managed to rush out and this represents his victory. Since the Bone Devouring Ants couldn¡¯t buried him under the sea of ants, let him be the one to bury this colony.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s heart was filled with hatred for these colony of Bone Devouring Ants. Now that he had escaped from the encirclement, there was no need to madly flee again with the speed of these ants.


    A wave of ice thorns fell from the sky, putting a large number of Bone Devouring Ants at the very front to death. Cheng Yang also had a clever idea in mind. This time, he no longer receded straight backward but instead circled the colony of ants. This way even if the other side wanted to implement the same strategy over again, they would not succeed.


    One Bone Devouring Ant after another was killed by him. He didn¡¯t know when the special task he had accepted was completed, but at this point Cheng Yang could care less. He only wanted to use the fastest speed possible to reap the lives of these Bone Devouring Ants.


    Soon, the number of Bone Devouring Ants left in front of Cheng Yang was less than 100. His face finally revealed a relieved smile. Although these monsters were tough, but as long as the right method was found to deal with them, exterminating them was easy.


    After all, this Bone Devouring Ant was just an ordinary ant. No matter how powerful their racial talent was, in the end they couldn¡¯t fly. If it was changed to a monster that could fly, Cheng Yang would¡¯ve definitely hide away as far away as he could.


    Just when Cheng Yang was ready to quickly solved the rest, he suddenly noticed one of theBone Devouring Ants dashing off in the opposite direction. Its action really stands out from the rest of the Bone Devouring Ants that charged at him with no fear for death.


    Could Bone Devouring Ants be afraid of death? This was the first time Cheng Yang heard of this.


    Even so, Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t going to let it escape so easily. Although Cheng Yang still didn¡¯t dare rushed inside the remaining members of the ant colony, he still had a skill left to use.


    ¡°Freeze!¡± A low sound came from his mouth. That Bone Devouring Ant that was attempting to escape was instantly frozen in place with no possibility of making any movement.


    It was followed by a wave of ice thorns, killing most of the Bone Devouring Ants. The remaining Bone Devouring Ants had not been overlooked by Cheng Yang. Although there was no difference in size among the Bone Devouring Ants, it was possible to tell them apart by their movement speed. He could see that the rest of the Bone Devouring Ants were only in the first early-order.


    Now that the Freeze skill has been upgraded to level 2, it was able to freeze its enemies for three seconds. With another wave of ice thorns, there were only a few of them left.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t had time to deal with these weak leftovers, because the Bone Devouring Ant that was frozen by him was about to flee.

 Chapter 129 – Bone Devouring Ant Lair

    Chapter 129 ¨C Bone Devouring Ant Lair


    Cheng Yang showed great interest for this Bone Devouring Ants that was trying to escape. Regarding his understanding on enchanted beast, monsters that doesn¡¯t have a high enough intelligence wouldn¡¯t had been able to ignore the mortal hatred between enchanted beasts and humans, let alone escaping in the midst of a battle.


    Seeing that this monster had wanted to flee, it¡¯s identity was definitely not simple. Who knows, maybe it was the one that developed the plan that almost caused him his life just now.


    When he recalled his experience, Cheng Yang couldn¡¯t help but shudder. That experience, he absolutely didn¡¯t want to go through a second time.


    As soon as the ant was released from the frozen state, it quickly crawled forward. But its speed was much slower than Cheng Yang. Cheng Yang dashed up and directly grasped it.


    Cheng Yang felt a sharp pain coming from his hand the moment he caught the Bone Devouring Ant, and noticed his health reducing at a rate of 3 points per second.


    ¡°It¡¯s a first late-order Bone Devouring Ant. It seems that plan really was created by this slick thing.¡± Cheng Yang muttered. As for the pain coming from his hand, he ignored it. As a profession tempered for a year in the apocalypse in the previous timeline, pain was already a normal everyday occurrence. If Cheng Yang couldn¡¯t endured the pain during the fierce fighting just moment ago, he wouldn¡¯t had been able to survive.


    This Bone Devouring Ant desperately tried to struggle out of Cheng Yang¡¯s hand, but its power was barely at the same level as him. After being grasped in his hands, it was simply unable to break free. Taking advantage of this time, Cheng Yang made another round of ice thorns, solving the lives of the few remaining Bone Devouring Ants.


    Staring at the Bone Devouring Ant¡¯s leader still struggling in his hands, the corner of Cheng Yang¡¯s mouth lifted into a smile. It¡¯s seems this trip¡¯s harvest was pretty good. Originally, he had intended to completely exterminate this colony of Bone Devouring Ants. He didn¡¯t expect that he would capture the leader of this colony of Bone Devouring Ants. Cheng Yangi felt as if he¡¯d been smacked on the face with a pie that fell from the heavens.


    Was the Bone Devouring Ant¡¯s leader useful? As an enchanted beast, there was no value to it. It has no fur to peel off or bones that could be used. There was only one reason why Cheng Yang would keep it alive, it was for the Bone Devouring Ant¡¯s lair.


    Enchanted beasts could build their own lair. Its role was to speed up the reproduction of the racial group. If all the monsters of this particular lair were killed at once, the lair would lose its effect and be discarded. But if the leader could be captured alive and had its blood sprinkled over the lair, the lair would continue the reproduction of the race. And over time, the lair¡¯s reproduction capability would gradually increase, both in quality and quantity.


    Now that Cheng Yang had captured the Bone Devouring Ant¡¯s leader alive, his next scheme of plan was naturally the lair. He wanted to make this lair a fixed spawn point for Luo Feng Village.


    For Cheng Yang who had experienced a lifetime, he was clearly aware that with the passage of time, as the number of enchanted beasts in groups becomes larger, building a lair would become the inevitable choice for all the enchanted beast¡¯s groups. Correspondingly, as the number of enchanted beast lair increased, the respawn rate of the monsters in the wild would also gradually reduce. So much that after several months, the sight of monsters being spawned in the wild would become very rare.


    At that time, although the enchanted beasts produced in the lair would still leave their territory, and fight over the lands and resources with the humans, but it was after all a minority. More often than not, these enchanted beasts would stayed in their lair. Fighting enchanted beasts within their lair would no doubt caused humans to lose their home field advantage. It would become very challenging and dangerous to fight against even a single enchanted beast inside.


    But if you could have a lair that produced enchanted beast automatically, and killed them the moment of their spawn, you could easily imagined its value. Someday in the future, when humans wants to obtain power value in other ways, perhaps apart from the instances, another way would be through such an enchanted beast lair.


    Immediately, Cheng Yang carried the struggling Bone Devouring Ant¡¯s leader forward. Soon, he returned to the location of the lair.


    This Bone Devouring Ant¡¯s lair was roughly the height of two people, and covered an area that was no less than 40 square meters. It was a magnificent sight that was on par with buildings built by mankind.


    In the previous timeline, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t personally see a Bone Devouring Ant¡¯s lair. However, listening to what other people in the forum had mentioned, this lair could only be regarded as a level 1 Bone Devouring Ant¡¯s lair. Everyday it could produced only a thousand Bone Devouring Ants.


    And in the previous timeline, the largest Bone Devouring Ant¡¯s lair mankind saw was only level 2. Moreover, this Bone Devouring Ant¡¯s lair was later abandoned. This lair appeared near the main city of a state and in order to exterminate this Bone Devouring Ant¡¯s colony, the main city paid the lives of nearly 50,000 professions. The high price made people sigh with emotions.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t want to waste time, he threw the Bone Devouring Ant¡¯s leader above the nest and shot out an ice puck. The Bone Devouring Ant¡¯s leader was killed in the blast.


    The leader¡¯s hard exoskeleton couldn¡¯t maintained its shape after withstanding the impact of the ice puck. After being torn to pieces, green blood immediately penetrated the lair.


    These blood didn¡¯t seeped that deep into the lair, when suddenly the lair flashed a slight glow before returning back to normal.


    Cheng Yang breathe a sigh of relief. The problem concerning this Bone Devouring Ant¡¯s lair was finally solved. In the future, as long as a piece of delicious meat was left outside the lair, the newly bred Bone Devouring Ants would continue to climb out from within. The only fate that awaited these new lifeforms was death.


    After that, Cheng Yang began to walk a circle around the lair. He was prepared to wait here for a while until people come over to cut off the surrounding trees, and create a more ideal fix point to brush monsters.


    But when he arrived behind the lair, something suddenly attracted his attention.


    ¡°I knew something was out of place. These monsters are so powerful. How could there not be any guarded treasure?¡± Cheng Yang happily smiled. He stooped down to pick up the item off of the ground.


    Bone Devouring Bead (Level 1): Evolvable prop. There are 100 first early-order Bone Devouring Ants inside this bead. The owner of the Bone Devouring Bead can summon the Bone Devouring Ants to fight alongside him. The summoned Bone Devouring Ants have a duration of 10 seconds and couldn¡¯t be recovered back into the bead. Bone Devouring Ants can be summoned once a day. Evolution condition: 10,000 points of power value.


    It was undeniably a very powerful prop. With 100 first early-order Bone Devouring Ants, as long as not met with an expert with Aoe skills, it could instantly deal 100 points of damage to the other side. More crucially, this damage also ignored defense. If a person could restrain their opponent, 10 seconds would be able to fully lower their health by 1,000 points. This damage was sufficient to greatly injured the boss in the nightmare difficulty level.


    Of course, the nightmare difficulty level instance¡¯s Boss wasn¡¯t an idiot. It wasn¡¯t just going to stand there and let these Bone Devouring Ants bite it. If it has an aoe skill, releasing a skill would caused these 100 Bone Devouring Ants to die without a proper burial ground.


    Fortunately, these Bone Devouring Ants weren¡¯t afraid of dying. Even if they died, they could be summoned again the next day.


    Level 1 Bone Devouring Bead was already so strong, he wondered how powerful it would become after upgrading. However, the upgrade condition was extremely harsh. Only upgrading one level would needs a full 10,000 points of power value. Then what about level 3 or 4? How many power value would they need?


    But it doesn¡¯t matter! At least in the early stage this item was a very good treasure, Cheng Yang comforted himself.


    Cheng Yang immediately put away the Bone Devouring Bead, after that he also stopped exploring the unclaimed land. Who made him finished the crazy counterattack special task at this time?


    Moreover, he still need to hurry back and arrange personnel to come and guard the Bone Devouring Ant¡¯s lair. These Bone Devouring Ants need to be killed as soon as they were bred out, otherwise once the inside was accumulated to a certain extent, that would create another huge trouble that need him to fix.


    Even after returning to Luo Feng Village, Cheng Yang still somewhat had a lingering fear. However, in order not to affect other people, he didn¡¯t let it show on his face.


    2:00 PM


    Lee Wanshan and his Tiger Crouching Army were currently cultivating in the village. As for other armies, they weren¡¯t in the territory at the moment.


    Cheng Yang had Lee Wanshan called into his courtyard, then briefly told him about the Bone Devouring Ant¡¯s lair.


    Lee Wanshan was quick to respond, he said, ¡°Lord, this lair is a good thing! If the enchanted beasts inside respawn at an evenly rate, it was equal to a monster spawning every minute. As long as you put one of our profession outside of the lair, it was worth earning 1,000 points of power value a day. This efficiency is far beyond killing monsters in the wild. Even if we include the shift and the rotation, it will required four people at most. But still each profession will earn at least 300 points of power value.¡±


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°Don¡¯t think it¡¯s that easy. At least for the time being, we can¡¯t send manpower over. Presently, enchanted beasts are still constantly respawning in the wild. If a lot of enchanted beasts respawn in the surrounding area at the same time, leaving only one or two people there will been too dangerous. In addition, at the moment only a few enchanted beast¡¯s groups will have a lair. The vast majority of the groups still receive other monsters from different places. Once a large group of enchanted beasts goes near the lair, do you think that the people that keep watch of the lair would survive?¡±


    Lee Wanshan instantly awakened with Cheng Yang¡¯s rebuttal. He hesitated for a moment, and then asked, ¡°Lord, what do you think we should do then?¡±


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°The reason why I called you here is to let you lead your team to the lair, and clean up the enchanted beast¡¯s groups that hasn¡¯t been killed yet. When you are done with that, all the members of your team will make this area your temporary area of activities. The scope of this area will be determine by you. However, you must guarantee that the Bone Devouring Ants are killed the moment they are bred out. Of course, you will only be on duty for 12 hours. As for the remaining 12 hours, it will be replaced with Zhao Chuan¡¯s army. Even though the scope of your activities during this time is limited to around the lair, the range will be slightly enlarged. This way it won¡¯t affect your efficiency. ¡±


    In fact, even without Cheng Yang mentioning this, Lee Wanshan could understand. Currently, the quantity of Bone Devouring Ants was rather limited. For an entire army, 1,000 points of power value was indeed insignificant. However, what they see was the benefits the Bone Devouring Ant¡¯s Lair would bring in the future.

 Chapter 130 – City Return Stone

    Chapter 130 ¨C City Return Stone


    After teaching Lee Wanshan the method to fight the Bone Devouring Ants, Cheng Yang walked into the Task Hall alone to submit the special task.


    After he chose to submit the task to the virtual screen in the middle of the lobby, a strange light suddenly lingered in front of Cheng Yang¡¯s face. A moment later, the light condensed into a token-like item with a weird design.


    Specialty Business License Token (City Return Stone): Deliver the token to the owner of the grocery store in the territory. It will give the territory the rights to sell the specialty. The tax rate for the specialty product is 20%.


    Sure enough, it was this thing. When Cheng Yang saw the words ¡°City Return Stone¡±, he felt his hanging heart totally relaxed. The role of this City Return Stone was too practical. It was almost a necessity for professions.


    For Cheng Yang, this City Return Stone wasn¡¯t only want he needs but also because the specialty belongs to the territory, its 20% tax rate would helped the territory earned quite an abundant amount of power value.


    Of course, the function of the City Return Stone wasn¡¯t as strong as the return scrolls that could be found in games. It even had a lot of restrictions on its usage. However, there was no denying that the City Return Stone was a very excellent specialty product.


    Since it¡¯s called a specialty product, it was naturally unique to one or more territories. As long as it was handled properly, a specialty product could bring enormous benefits to the territory.


    Cheng Yang immediately seized the business license token and went to the grocery store. Before the grocery store¡¯s boss¡¯s shocked face, he handed the token over.


    ¡°Lord, you ¡­ how did you get this token?¡± The grocery store¡¯s boss sounded quite agitated, he even spoke in honorific. After all, being able to manage a specialty product could very well become a highlight of his career.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s remarked in a flat tone, ¡°It¡¯s just a specialty product. Make sure to manage it well. In the future, more products will show up in Luo Feng Village.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. I will run the shop as if my life depends on it. I will make sure Luo Feng Village¡¯s grocery store becomes the most famous grocery store in the world.¡± Whether if it was the token or perhaps Cheng Yang¡¯s words that infected the grocery store¡¯s owner, but enabled him to have the idea of becoming the boss of the number one grocery store in the world.


    Cheng Yang ignored the boss¡¯s expanded ego and said, ¡°Hurry up and get the authorization to sell the City Return Stone.¡±


    The boss of the grocery store snapped out of his daze, and immediately went to the back of the store. After quite a while, he came back out with an expression of excitement that has still yet to subside.


    ¡°Lord, I¡¯ve got it. Also because we are the first territory in the world to get a specialty product, the sale authority of the our specialty product was directly raise to level 2. Lord may not know the difference in the sale authority, so let me explain it. Level 1 sale authority can only allow the sell of 100 items a day, while level 2 sales authority can sell 200 items. If you want to upgrade it later on, you must first reach the corresponding sales to promote the level.¡± The boss said with some pride on his face.


    Cheng Yang was already aware of this, he said, ¡°I understand. Now sell me all 200 City Return Stones.¡±


    The grocery store¡¯s boss opened his mouth but no words came out. After a long time, he said with difficulty, ¡°Lord, City Return Stones are very expensive. You can see¡­.¡±


    Cheng Yang sternly interrupted him, ¡°What? Are you afraid I can¡¯t afford it? Don¡¯t you accept credit here?¡±


    The grocery store¡¯s boss laughed in an embarrassed manner and said, ¡°Lord, your status is very respected. Of course, there¡¯s no need for me to worry about you not paying back credit. However, our shop has rules. Only if you complete a certain amount of transaction in our shop, otherwise you won¡¯t be able to purchase items on credit.¡±


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°Fine. Then just give me 100 City Return Stones.¡±


    This time, the boss didn¡¯t hesitate to remove a box from the shelf. Inside were stones the size of a quail egg, engraved with mysterious runes.


    ¡°Lord, each one is a thousand power values, so altogether it¡¯s 100,000 points. Lord, please pay up.¡± said the grocery store¡¯s boss with a look of gold in his eyes.


    Cheng Yang secretly despise the other side¡¯s attitude, and then from his account transferred over the 100,000 points of power value. Then he received the box containing the City Return Stones.


    A thousand points of power value for a City Return Stone was certainly very high, but its function was absolutely worthy of its price.


    City Return Stone: One-time consumable. Available for usage in any area of the main world that doesn¡¯t restrict transmission. Three seconds after activating the stone, you can instantly return to your settled town. You can not use the return stone within three minute after stepping out of combat. A person can only use one return stone per day.


    Looking at the item, Cheng Yang felt quite pleased with himself. After saying his goodbye to the grocery store¡¯s boss, he left the store.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t need to walk far. He went directly to the pub near the grocery store.


    Once again, he ordered a cup of Sky Water Pure Brewed Wine before looking for a place to sit down. At this time, the pub was still very deserted. All of the professions in Luo Feng Village are in the army, and were under a unified system. Therefore, no one has much leisure time to visit the pub.


    After finding a spot to sit down, Cheng Yang skillfully opened the forum to the Ten Thousand Treasures Building. Cheng Yang discovered that some items were already being auctioned inside. However, the majority of the items were basically strange and all-encompassing. But one thing they all had in common was that they were items that people basically didn¡¯t know how to use.


    At this stage, what items does people didn¡¯t know how to use? All items related to the territory falls in this category, because territory-related items could only be used in field stations. They wouldn¡¯t work in the main city. So even if other professions get one or two such items and could see the item¡¯s description, they couldn¡¯t use it.


    Some clever people speculate that these items might contained certain important role, so they chose to hold on to these items for the time being. But for other people that didn¡¯t had many ideas flashing in mind, they would choose to hang these items in the auction of the Ten Thousand Treasures Building and hope that they would sell for a good price.


    However, these people weren¡¯t stupid. They would set the base price for these items astronomical high. After sweeping through the list with a glance, Cheng Yang saw that not one item was below 50,000 points of power value.


    Some of these items were obtained from the wild, while others were obtained from clearing an instance.


    Now was the 20th day following the apocalypse. A large proportion of the leaders of the main cities has upgraded to medium-order apprentice. It was also possible for some main cities to have even dozens of such expert. As long as the mutual trust between each other was high enough and the leader¡¯s control over all the professions in the main city was sufficient, they could rely on the main city¡¯s large quantity advantage to allow some people to take the lead and open up four times cultivation speed. Doing so would make this goal fully achievable.


    By relying on 50 medium-order apprentice, there was a great chance of clearing through a medium-sized instance.


    Although the proportion of the main cities that has the ability to clear the instances wasn¡¯t high, the quantity of main city in the entire world were massive. Items that were useful to individual were immediately purchased from the list or highly bid on. There was also a large number of items that were related to the territory, but no one could fathom how they worked.


    Truthfully speaking, Cheng Yang also found one or two good items that he likes on the list. However, their price was a bit outrageous.


    Phoenix Residential Park Architectural Drawing: Record the construction method for the Phoenix Residential Park. After sacrificing the drawing to the altar, it would enable the territory to gain the authority to build the Phoenix Residential Park. (Phoenix Residential Park: Special Residence. A splendid and magnificent residential building that can enhance the cultivation speed by 120%. Can accommodate 10 people cultivating at once.)


    Phoenix Residential Park was also a type of residence. However, it belongs to a kind of residence with a surname. Its function was more powerful than the villas in the main city. It was a very nice building. After all, the main city¡¯s villa could only improve the cultivation speed by 100%.


    However, the owner of this drawing had marked it at a price of 5 million points of power value, which made him feel dejected.


    Sure, Cheng Yang admits that the Phoenix Residential Park Architectural Drawing was indeed worth this price. The monthly rent of a villa in the main city was 100,000 points of power value, not to mention that using this drawing could construct a building that could be used forever. But it was completely impossible for Cheng Yang to take out 5 million points of power value at the moment to buy this drawing. Even if he could come up with so many power values, he wouldn¡¯t use them buy it.


    Maybe some days in the future where he had nowhere to spend his power value, he might think of buying this kind of building for his own usage. However, that time was definitely not now.


    There was also an item that allowed you to transfer to a special professions priced at 2 million points of power value.


    F***! Were these people driven crazy by power value? Could they not be aware of the preciousness of power value in the early stage? Moreover, these were only the auction base price. As for competitive bidding? Forget about it. At the moment, no one could afford this kind of price.


    Cheng Yang began to lose interest in viewing these items because the price for these items were currently too ridiculously high.


    Cheng Yang immediately removed the small box containing the City Return Stones from the storage ring. He took out a City Return Stone from inside the box and wrote the properties of the stone onto the list in the Ten Thousand Treasures Building. Afterwards, he set the item auction price at 3,000 points of power value. Cheng Yang didn¡¯t set a price cap for the item, and only set the time limit for the auction. It was just 10 minutes.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s idea was very simple. It was to buy the City Return Stones from the grocery store, and then put it up for auction in the Ten Thousand Treasures Building.


    His heart wasn¡¯t black. He spent 1000 points to purchase the City Return Stone, so as long as it brings him double the profits he was satisfied. However, the fees was obviously not going to come out of his own pocket, therefore these extra 1,000 points of power value would suffice to pay the handling and processing fees.


    Afterwards, Cheng Yang told the waiter to come over and handed the City Return Stone to him.


    Contrary to his expectation, this young waiter was quite knowledgeable. He actually knew that the item was called City Return Stone. As a one-time consumable, this item wasn¡¯t very valuable. But at this stage, it was actually very rare.


    After the young waiter took the City Return Stone away, Cheng Yang paid close attention to his auctioned item.


    After five minutes, there was still no movement.


    Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t feeling anxious about whether or not people noticed the item, but whether they would think this item was worth the price. As for some people, even if they want to buy it, they might not be able to because of shortage of power value.

 Chapter 131 – Earning A Huge Profit

    Chapter 131 ¨C Earning A Huge Profit


    After another two minutes passed, someone finally made a starting bid of 3,000 points of power value.


    So stingy! Only placing a bid at the lowest price, Cheng Yang cursed the bidder in his heart.


    What was this nonsense? Does the first bidder not think the price would go up? That¡¯s unlikely unless he was brain-dead.


    After the first individual placed a bid, the situation suddenly became chaotic.


    3,500¡­


    4,000¡­


    5,000¡­


    When the 10 minutes was up, the price of the City Return Stone was finally stopped at 9,000 points of power value.


    After all, this was just a one-time consumable. For such an item to reach this price, Cheng Yang has been very satisfied. In some cases, it was possible to save one¡¯s life with a City Return Stone. Therefore, even though it was only a one-time consumable, there were still many people who were willing to pay a high price for it.


    Of course, the main reason for the high price was due to people not knowing the selling price of the City Return Stone in the store, otherwise Cheng Yang might not had been able to sell it for such a staggering price.


    Even though the City Return Store was a specialty product of Luo Feng Village, it wasn¡¯t a unique product only to the village. It was merely a relatively scarce product. After other field stations obtained this specialty product, its price was bound to be known to all, then the price would gradually return to normal.


    Even after deducting 1,000 points of power value for the service fee, Cheng Yang¡¯s account still increased by 8,000 points of power value. This was a sevenfold gain! One word went through Cheng Yang¡¯s mind when he saw this, crazy.


    A moment ago, when Cheng Yang purchased the City Return Stones in the store, his account was left with less than 20,000 points of power value. According to the way things were going now, once he auctioned off all 100 pieces of City Return Stone in the box, his total liquid capital would be very frightening. Besides, there were still a hundred City Return Stones waiting for him to purchase in the grocery store.


    Soon after, Cheng Yang hung up another City Return Stone.


    Cheng Yang set the auction time for this stone to half an hour, while setting a ceiling price of the item to 10,000 points of power value. He wanted to probe how many rich tyrants existed around the world.


    Right after hanging up this City Return Stone, it didn¡¯t encounter a period of silence like the first one; the price began to rise the moment it was auctioned. It seems the City Return Stone has already aroused the concern of a few people.


    In just the first five minute, the price of the City Return Stone has reached 10,000 points of power value and was bought away.


    Cheng Yang guessed this individual must had been very upset after the first stone was bought, so when the second stone appeared he spared no expense in bidding for it.


    Another 9,000 points of power value was harvested. This earning speed was very satisfying.


    However, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t plan to stay here all day to keep watch over the auctions of these items. If this kind of thing was done, he would be sitting in the pub every day.


    The setting in the Ten Thousand Treasures Building was very user-friendly. For bulk items, you could put them up all at once. You could also set up an automatic auction. Obviously, Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t going to auction off all the City Return Stone at once, as this would affect the final transaction price. As such, he chose to set up an automatic auction. The condition he set up for this automatic auction was to have the next item auctioned automatically after the successful auction of the previous item.


    Once Cheng Yang had this automatic auction up, he handed over the box containing the City Return Stones to the young waiter.


    After stepping out of the pub, Cheng Yang suddenly remembered a matter he needed to do. Immediately, he ran back to the grocery store and instructed the boss to temporarily not make public the sale of the City Return Stone, and ensured him that he would buy all the City Return Stone each day.


    The boss was very pleased by this. For him, as long as he could increase his sale volume, it¡¯s a good thing. As to how these items were sold, he didn¡¯t care. Especially for these specialty products, in order to win a higher portion of goods, it was best to sell the maximum amount of items that could be sold daily. Once there¡¯s a backlog on the goods, the goods distributed the next day would be according to the gap. In other words, if he sold only a single City Return Stone today, there would only be one item delivered the next day.


    After discussing with the boss, Cheng Yang left the grocery store.


    Checking the time, it was only four in the afternoon. Cheng Yang decided to step out of the village and kill monsters.


    Even though for the present him, the power value earned from killing monsters each day was only equivalent to selling two City Return Stones, but a person¡¯s strength doesn¡¯t only come from cultivation. It also requires ones to experience many large and small battles.


    Since Cheng Yang had made plan to complete the special task today, he had arranged Liu Xiyue with Chen Yun and the other territory guards to team up together this morning. Chen Yun and the rest of the territory guards were absolutely loyal to Cheng Yang. Only by being with them would he ensured the secret of Liu Xiyue¡¯s skills not be leaked outward.


    Now that Cheng Yang was ready to kill monsters, naturally he need to bring Liu Xiyue along with him. Even though she was safe with Chen Yun and the others, their power value¡¯s harvesting speed was a tad slow. After all, Chen Yun and the rest of the territory guards could only move around in the territory.


    When Cheng Yang found Liu Xiyue, she was searching for monsters with Chen Yun.


    At this time, Liu Xiyue was already a mid-order apprentice. In Luo Feng Village, she could also be regarded as one of its few experts. In terms of firepower, apart from Liu Hao and Yu Kai, others were really not her opponents. After all, her ability to spike monsters and people alike were indeed fierce.


    After being tempered over the course of these past few days, the delicate look in Liu Xiyue¡¯s eyes has slowly waned and became more firm and capable. She knows that simply being beautiful wasn¡¯t only not a good quality in the apocalypse, on the contrary it was a sin. Because having a beautiful appearance would bring disaster to oneself. Her prior experience had already proven this. Now Cheng Yang has given her gave her a great opportunity to reverse her fate, therefore she must grasp this chance well.


    So far, She has done very well.


    ¡°Xiyue, I need you to come with me!¡± Cheng Yang walked up to them and smilingly said. After being together these days, the awkward feeling between the two of them had disappeared. Even the way Cheng Yang called her name has also unknowingly changed.


    Liu Xiyue had a calm and faint smile on her face, she said, ¡°Ok, Lord.¡±


    Afterward, Cheng Yang spoke a few words to Chen Yun and then left with Liu Xiyue.


    As he walked on the road, Cheng Yang couldn¡¯t help but opened his properties panel every few minutes to see the rise in his power value. Every time he saw the jump in power value by thousands of points each time, he felt a thrill. The bright smile on his face has never stopped curving upward.


    However, apart from the first few initial auctions that had been swept away at the ceiling price of 10,000 points, the bid prices for subsequent City Return Stones has gradually dropped. Cheng Yang had the auction time for these City Return Stones set to only 10 minutes. After a few auctions, the price of the stones stabilized at about 6,000 points of power value.


    It might only be 6,000 points of power value, but for Cheng Yang he still earned a profit of four times. Therefore, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t feel sad at all about the reduction in the selling price.


    ¡°Lord, did something good happen today? I keep seeing you smile.¡± By his side, Liu Xiyue asked out of curiosity.


    Cheng Yang chuckled: ¡°Something good did happen. Today, I managed to earn myself tons of power value. It¡¯s enough for you to also open up 8 times cultivation speed later tonight. The power value you earned every day should be enough to support this cultivation speed.¡±


    A hint of surprise flashed in Liu Xiyue¡¯s eyes, she immediately nodded her head, ¡°Lord, don¡¯t worry. I have been earning more than 1,000 points of power value each day, since I¡¯ve been killing monsters together with you these days. Not to mention opening up 8 times cultivation speed, I could also support 16 times cultivation speed.¡±


    Hearing that, Cheng Yang rolled his eyes helplessly and asked, ¡°What make you expect you can open 16 times cultivation speed? Do you know how many power value is needed in your account to open up 16 times cultivation speed?¡±


    Liu Xiyue began calculating on her frail fingers, she said, ¡°If the pattern doesn¡¯t change towards the back, it should be 1 billion points.¡± ¡±


    Cheng Yang wrily smiled, ¡°It really is 1 billion points.¡±


    Liu Xiyue playfully stuck her tongue out and said, ¡°Fine, this 16 times cultivation speed is too difficult. Wait until I upgrade my strength, I¡¯ll make sure to open it one day in the future.¡±


    Cheng Yang knew that in the last days, wanting to rely on killing monsters by oneself to accumulate enough power value to open 16 times cultivation speed was an almost impossible task to complete. Let alone 16 times cultivation speed, even 10 times was extremely difficult. This was equal to killing one million first early-order enchanted beasts. Moreover, this doesn¡¯t include the daily consumption in cultivation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    While Cheng Yang was delighted about his enormous gains in power value, many main city¡¯s leaders around the world were suffering because of him.


    Even since the advent of the apocalypse, the world¡¯s forces has completely shuffled. The political forces that had predominated in the vast majorities of the countries were kicked out,while the army¡¯s top brass began to become the dominant party.


    According to incomplete statistics, at least two-fifths of the main cities in the world were currently dominated by military officers. Even though the military was unable to achieve full control of some main cities, they were still able to influence the development of these main city.


    Besides the military, there were government forces, commercial forces, and even some former underground forces. After the apocalypse came, they all fought for survival. Many of these influences were now in control of a major city.


    Some people, after taking control of the main city had thought that they would become the trend-maker of this era and lives as Emperor. However, after the rules of god changed today, they suddenly found themselves driven from heaven into hell.


    In the entire world, there were no less than ten main city¡¯s leader that achieved one-third of the votes by the residents for expulsion. After passing through the judgement of the rules, they were permanently expelled from the main city. The vicious of these people has undoubtedly received the wrath of the residents. As a result, other people didn¡¯t sympathize with them.


    However, some people had a lingering fear from this incident because they were also equally unpopular in the main city, but because the level of wickedness wasn¡¯t serious, they didn¡¯t received more than one-third of the eviction vote. It wasn¡¯t that other people didn¡¯t want to expel these leaders, but because the wickedness of these leader didn¡¯t affect them, their vote couldn¡¯t be cast.


    After this incident, all the leaders in the main cities began to converge on their actions. They didn¡¯t want their good future to be ruined. Even some leaders who had previously racked in a large amount of power value began to return a portion of it to their soldiers, in order to make these people more supportive of them.


    The order in the main city has gradually improved under the rule of God, but this does not mean that the main city was peaceful. After all, to achieve one-third eviction votes, not just any villain could meet this condition. The weak were prey to the strong, this was still the main theme of the city, or perhaps the main theme of the entire world.

 Chapter 132 – Speculation

    Chapter 132 ¨C Speculation


    Just when these main city¡¯s leaders thought the situation has calmed down, an item suddenly aroused their attention. In the Ten Thousand Treasures Building section of the forum in the pub, someone actually auctioned off a City Return Stone.


    People had wondered that since the world has been completely turned into a game, then surely there must also exist a city return function. But how to realize this function, everyone only had guesses.


    The moment they saw the City Return Stone, everyone immediately understood.


    Regarding the function of the City Return Stone, it was obvious with a glance by looking at the item¡¯s description. Only by having such a City Return Stone in hands could people feel at ease venturing out to kill monsters. Moreover, it was now the 20th day following the apocalypse. This being the first City Return Stone to appear, it could be seen how precious and scare this item was.


    Originally, they believed that there was only one City Return Stone. After the first stone was successfully bidded away, it caused others to feel extremely vexed. Everyone had the same thought. ¡®Why didn¡¯t I offered a higher price? Even if it was a one-time consumable, it was such a good item!¡¯


    But their frustration didn¡¯t last long, as soon afterward they saw another City Return Stone being put up onto the list. This time, some people couldn¡¯t keep their calm and quickly pushed the auction price to its peak, winning this City Return Stone.


    When people thought that the auction for the stones had finally ended, another stone instantly emerged on the list.


    At this point, it was clear as day to everyone that all these City Return Stones were owned by a certain individual, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t be possible for so many City Return Stones to appear in the same time period. ¡®How many stones did this person get?¡¯ This was what everyone was inwardly thinking. If this could be figured out, bidding would become much more favorable for them.


    One could imagined the outcome. Without knowing how many City Return Stones were left, many people couldn¡¯t resist the urge to bid after considering the gains and losses.


    However, after the wealthiest professions at the front of the pack obtained what they desired, prices for the stone began to decline. But even so, the total amount accumulated from selling these City Return Stones still reached an astronomical amount.


    This number made some people feel green with envy, because the City Return Stones were still being put up and being sold one after the other, never seeming to end.


    This was 700,000-800,000 points of power value! Perhaps, even the richest leader in the world would have a hard time coming up with such a huge number. Any sensible people would know that a powerful organization couldn¡¯t depend on the back of a single individual alone to support it. Coupled with the adjustment to the rules this morning, these leaders didn¡¯t dare plundered power value as they used to before. Therefore, seeing such a large amount of power value all go towards one person was enough to make anyone jealous.


    In a loft in Xiangcheng City¡¯s main city, Yuan Jianze was sitting on a chair brooding over something.


    At this time, a man came in. Yuan Jianze raised his head and saw that it was Situ Fa.


    ¡°How was it? Were you able to win a few City Return Stones?¡± Yuan Jianze immediately asked.


    Situ Fa said, ¡°Commander, I was only able to win one. Like you ordered, I didn¡¯t bid on any of the stones after the price exceeded 6,000. The competition for the stones was very intense. Basically, every time there would be someone placing a bid at the final moment to win the stone.¡±


    Yuan Jianze also understood the how hard it was to win a stone. After all, he limited the ceiling price that Situ Fu could work with, which only gave him a small amount of space to operate. He immediately said, ¡°One is fine for now. If you see an opportunity later, try to get a few more City Return Stones. This item was a one-time consumable. It¡¯s not wise to put too much investment in it.¡±


    Situ Fa nodded his head and said, ¡°I understand.¡±


    Yuan Jianze suddenly asked, ¡°Is there any informations about the City Return Stone in the forum? For example, like where did it came from?¡±


    Situ Fa said, ¡°Although there are some news related to the City Return Stone, none of them had any value. The overwhelming majority of the news were about people searching for intelligence on the person that sold the stones. But so far, no one in the forum admitted to being the person that sold this item.¡±


    Yuan Jianze said, ¡°This is normal. In my opinion, since this man can sell the City Return Stones to the main city, then this person should definitely come from a main city. If he isn¡¯t the leader of this main city, exposing his identity will inevitably lead to his life being in danger.¡±


    Situ Fa said, ¡°Commander, you are right. This person is estimated to hold more than 600,000 points of power value in his possession. If he doesn¡¯t have the ability to protect such a sum, he¡¯s indeed in a very dangerous situation.¡±


    Yuan Jianze said, ¡°For now, forget about this matter. Now this person should be hiding himself like a rat in a hole. How about the other matter? Is there any progress on it?¡±


    Situ Fa naturally knew what matter Yuan Jianze was referring to.


    Prior to encountering Cheng Yang at the entrance portal to the Undead Canyon instance, Yuan Jianze had a bold speculation that there might be other places besides the main city that could allow other people to transfer to professions. However, there was no other evidence to support his assumption at the time.


    But in this recent period of time, the appearance of several items in the Ten Thousand Treasures made him feel that his guess was more and more likely to be true.


    Architectural drawings, special profession-transfer props, it even has skill inheritance beads. All of these items without exception couldn¡¯t be used in the main city. Everyone that tried to use these items only received one prompt. That was, unable to use item.


    Why did the item fail? No one knows.


    Different from these people, Yuan Jianze knew an existence like Cheng Yang. He also knows that Cheng Yang had a team of men under him that had never been to the main city to carry out a profession change, but still became professions.


    Obviously, there are many things in the world that he didn¡¯t know. Merely in the area around the main city, there were too many unknown variables that he couldn¡¯t figured out. Yuan Jianze concluded that in the vicinity of Xiangcheng City, there was bound to be places similar to the main city. This ¡°main city¡± was what the God called field station.


    Cheng Yang was likely to be in possession of such a field station starting from the early days of the apocalypse, and has acquired unimaginable benefits from it. Otherwise, it was impossible for Cheng Yang to have such formidable strength.


    As such, Yuan Jianze issued two orders to Situ Fa. The first order was to let people search for relevant news about the field station in the forum. And secondly, appoints some people to secretly watch a few of Cheng Yang¡¯s men to see if they could find some clues.


    Situ Fa immediately said, ¡°Commander there are no clues about the field station in the forum at present. However, after we kept a 24 hours watch on the north and south channels, we discovered that every day a large group of people have been entering and exiting the south channel. Almost all of these people are professions. In addition, each time they return in the evening, they would rescue a bunch of refugees from the ruins of the main city.¡±


    Yuan Jianze¡¯s eyes were shining with elation, he said, ¡°So to speak, the other side¡¯s field station is in the south of Xiangcheng City? Can you figure outtheir number from the people coming in and out of the channel?


    Situ Fa said, ¡°I can make a guess, but it might not be very accurate. If the other side have some people that have never passed through this channel, there¡¯s no way for us to know the exact number. However, looking at the current situation, the opposition shouldn¡¯t have more than 1,500 professions.¡±


    Yuan Jianze frowned slightly, he said, ¡°1,500 people! That¡¯s actually not much. How about their strength?¡±


    Situ Fa said, ¡°Their strength is pretty average and wasn¡¯t much different from us. Perhaps, their sole advantage over us is their ratio of medium-order apprentices(first medium-order). This is what we speculate from the battle between them and the enchanted beasts, so it¡¯s also not very accurate.¡±


    An idea emerged from the depth of Yuan Jianze¡¯s heart. He couldn¡¯t contained his idea the more he pondered about it. He also knows that his approach was very risky, but if this was allowed to go on, he would soon be subjected by someone.


    After a short period of silence, Yuan Jianze asked, ¡°How is the remodeling on the artillery going?¡±


    Situ Fa¡¯s expression turned serious. Artillery remodeling was a top secret project of the military. Before the arrival of the apocalypse, in order to improve the effectiveness of weapons, all artillery were automatic and started through electronic ignition. But after the apocalypse appeared, everything related to electricity stopped working The weapons inside of tanks and aircrafts became a decoration, but there was still a chance that artillery could work. As long as the electronic ignition was converted to artificial ignition, artillery could still be launch and explode.


    Situ Fa said, ¡°Commander, we only have few weapons experts in our force. The main force for this project depends entirely on people with only a bit of knowledge on weapons to transform the artillery, so progress has been slow. I¡¯m afraid that it will take at least one months or so before we can see the results.¡±


    Yuan Jianze also knows this matter couldn¡¯t be forced. Their military was combat-oriented. It wasn¡¯t engaged in scientific research. It was already good enough to come up with a plan to convert the firing method of the artillery.


    In fact, there were some doubts in Yuan Jianze¡¯s heart. How powerful would the artillery be after being successfully remodeled? Since the entire world has been digitized, all damage were now measured by digits. Normal pistols would generally caused 3-5 points of damage, rifles would deal one or two points higher, while sniper rifle with the usage of armor piercing rounds could deal injuries close to 10 points. As for how powerful the artillery could be be, no one could tell.


    ¡°The project need to be speed up. At the same time, we also can¡¯t loosen up on enhancing the strength of the army. Now that we can no longer control the profession change of the people, from now on more and more ordinary people will inevitable becomes profession. If we aren¡¯t strong enough, let alone expanding outward, we won¡¯t even be able to hold control over the main city.¡± Yuan Jianze said with a heavy voice.


    Situ Fa wrinkled his brows, ¡°Commander, after the evolution of the enchanted beasts today, the number of first medium-order enchanted beasts that was seen outside increased by a big margin. If we continue to use our previous model of combat, we may experience a huge loss after every battle.¡±


    Yuan Jianze asked, ¡°Do you have any good suggestion?¡±


    Situ Fa said, ¡°We used to divide all the medium-order apprentices throughout the army and had them lead a team to kill the enchanted beast¡¯s group. But now, this kind of team was no longer enough to confront the enchanted beasts. Therefore, i suggest we have all the experts concentrate together and use them like a sharp knife, killing some of the larger group of enchanted beasts. The scattered monsters can be left to the normal professions to kill. It¡¯s just that with this method, the amount of power value that one can earned each day will be reduced by a lot.¡±


    Yuan Jianze let out a deep sigh and said, ¡°Just do it your way. It¡¯s not easy to train a profession. We can¡¯t afford losses to our troops.¡±

 Chapter 133 – Adventure

    Chapter 133 ¨C Adventure


    Cheng Yang and Liu Xiyue swept the area east of Luo Feng Village. They didn¡¯t return to the village until around 10 at night. After a night of killing, Liu Xiyue¡¯s power value increased by nearly 900 points, while Cheng Yang earned about 7,000 points.


    At this point, the total amount of power value in Cheng Yang¡¯s account has reached 1.22 million points. The reason why there were so many power value was because he took some time in the evening to make a trip back to Luo Feng Village, and used 100,000 points of power value to purchase the remaining 100 City Return Stones from the store. Afterwards, he sent them all to the pub.


    Now that all the auctions for the City Return Stones had finished, the power value he earned also made Cheng Yang¡¯s assets increased by 11 folds.


    At this moment, Cheng Yang really wanted to shout loud a sentence: ¡°Let the money rain harder!¡±


    However, Cheng Yang knew that even though selling these City Return Stones would bring lots of profits, the sudden windfall like today might not occurred again.


    Cheng Yang immediately transferred over 100,000 points of power value to Liu Xiyue for her to use for tonight¡¯s cultivation. As the only member of Cheng Yang¡¯s created guard team, Cheng Yang made sure to give her plenty of care.


    After Liu Xiyue went to cultivate, Cheng Yang began refining today¡¯s potions.


    This was his daily compulsory course. He wasn¡¯t making them only to seek power value from Zhao Yi either. What¡¯s more important was to upgrade his craft skill. Now his pharmaceutical skill was about to rise to level 3. Once it was upgraded to level 3, he could refine True Magic Potion. Cheng Yang had great anticipation for the role of this item.


    With the conclusion of his potion refinement, Cheng Yang happened to see Lee Wanshan returning to the village with his team.


    ¡°Old Lee, how was it? Did everything went okay?¡± Cheng Yang asked after Lee Wanshan approaches.


    Lee Wanshan replied, ¡°Everything seems normal. There¡¯s no powerful enchanted beast group within 1-2 kilometers of the place. Perhaps, the enchanted beasts are also afraid of the Bone Devouring Ants. Maybe that¡¯s why they won¡¯t come near it. Now it¡¯sZhao Chuan¡¯s turn to take care of the nest. At noon tomorrow, we will shift back with them.¡±


    Cheng Yang nodded his head and said, ¡°Okay, you can go ahead and cultivate now¡­wait a minute. Let me first lend you 100,000 points of power value, so that you can open eight times cultivation speed. In the future, this will also be one of the welfare for commander rank personnel. However, you still need to figure out how to solve the consumption for your own cultivation yourself. It can¡¯t be deducted from these 100,000 points of power value.¡±


    Lee Wanshan was pleasantly surprised. After opening up eight times cultivation speed, he only needs to consume around 500 points of power value. For him, this cost was entirely bearable.


    ¡°How about team leader Liu and the ¡­¡± Li Wanshan seems to hesitate for a moment, and then asked.


    Cheng Yang chuckled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about them. Tomorrow, I will also give each of them 100,000 points of power value. As for whether you use it on yourself or lend them to your subordinates, this is entirely up to you. However, you need to make sure these matters are done as soon as possible. My guess is that this kind of lending to unlock higher cultivation speed will be restricted soon.¡±


    Lee Wanshan was stunned, he quickly asked: ¡°That¡¯s unlikely, right? Isn¡¯t this behavior within god¡¯s rules?¡±


    Cheng Yang laughed bitterly, ¡°Since you know that the gods made these rules, don¡¯t tell me that the gods can¡¯t also make changes to these rules? The revision to some the rules in the main city today has caused many people to find a place to cry. From this, we can infer that the gods may have been watching the world. They might not notice some small petty tricks. And even if it¡¯s discovered, they might not care. However, don¡¯t you think that since we can think of exchanging power value to improve the cultivation speed that other people in the main city won¡¯t be able to think of the same method?


    Lee Wanshan immediately stopped arguing.


    Cheng Yang transferred the power value to Lee Wanshan, and then let him leave first. Afterwards, Cheng Yang went to the Alchemy Shop and handed over the potions he made today to the owner.


    On this night, Cheng Yang relied on 1 million points of power value in his account to achieve 10 times cultivation speed. It felt really good to increase the cultivation progress by 4.3% in a single night.


    Now the time required for Cheng Yang to breakthrough from the peak of the apprentice rank to the scholar rank was less than the average person¡¯s breakthrough with normal cultivation speed. Of course, most people wouldn¡¯t start cultivation without opening two times cultivation speed at this stage. But to open up four times cultivation speed, a normal profession would basically need few months before turning it on. After all, the further back the harder it was to open higher cultivation speed.


    The next day, Cheng Yang cleared the nightmare difficulty level again. After so many days of bad luck, he finally got his own silver-grade equipment.


    Actually in the past few days, there were a few defensive equipment that was suitable for him, but he gave them to others. For his current self, defensive equipment was of little value. His own defense has reached 12 points and coupled with ice shield, there weren¡¯t really that many enchanted beasts that could inflict him much harm. Instead of wearing such equipment on himself, he might as well give it to someone who needs it more.


    This silver-grade gear was a ring that adds 4 points of magic attack to the user.


    At this point, Cheng Yang¡¯s magical attack reached 77 points. If an ice puck was released, the damage would exceeded 100 points. Even the damage of ice thorns could deal more than 40 points of damage to monsters. This kind of damage could even spike first early-order enchanted beasts with relatively thick health.


    After stepping out of the instance, Cheng Yang came to the profession statues. Three days ago, he came to the four main profession statues to upgrade the mana attribute. Now that the upgrade was completed, he could proceed to the next attribute.


    The three attributes that has been upgraded were health, mana, and attack. All that remains now were the two defensive attributes. As soon these two attributed were upgraded, the profession statues would promote to level 5. At that time, Cheng Yang would start letting some people become mercenaries.


    After selecting the physical defense attribute for the upgrade, Cheng Yang let people call over Liu Xiyue and Niu Bing.


    Taking advantage of this time, Cheng Yang went to the grocery and brought all 200 City Return Stones that had just arrived today. Then he delivered them to the pub. However, this time Cheng Yang didn¡¯t hand over all the City Return Stones to the young waiter. He left three behind in his storage ring.


    When the two people arrived in front of Cheng Yang,he said, ¡°Old Niu, go make arrangements for your team. Today your team need to be led by your two vice-captains. I need you to go with me to a place today.¡±


    Niu Bing said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go handle it right now.¡± Having said that, Niu Bing turned and departed.


    ¡°Lord, where are we going today?¡± Liu Xiyue couldn¡¯t help but ask..


    It¡¯s no wonder Liu Xiyue was curious, because since a few days ago, Cheng Yang had only taken her with him. Now that Cheng Yang has chosen to bring along Niu Bing, it must certainly be for a task.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t directly answer her and mysteriously said, ¡°You will know in a moment.¡±


    Liu Xiyue saw that she couldn¡¯t get a clear answer, so she decided to wait quietly on the side.


    After a long time, Niu Bing came back with a wide grin on his face, ¡°Lord, it¡¯s been done.¡±


    Cheng Yang nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s head out.¡± After having said that, Cheng Yang walked to the front of the two, leading them towards the south side of Luo Feng Village.


    After walking more than 10 kilometers, Cheng Yang still didn¡¯t show no signs of stopping. Niu Bing couldn¡¯t resist the urge and asked, ¡°Yangzi, are you taking me to the uncharted area? This isn¡¯t necessary, right? I could just take my team and clear from the periphery.¡±


    Cheng Yang smilingly said, ¡°It¡¯s true that we¡¯re going to the uncharted area, but this area can¡¯t be clear by your men.¡±


    New Bing stared at Cheng Yang, puzzled, ¡°In the end, what exactly are we doing?¡±


    Cheng Yang pointed to the front and said, ¡°Do you know what direction is that?¡±


    New Bing was slightly surprised by the sudden question, he said, ¡°That¡¯s south. As for what¡¯s in that direction, I really have no clue. After the earthquake, everything has changed.¡±


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°Over there is Yi Cheng. We haven¡¯t heard any news about Yi Cheng in the forum these days. We can see from this that they probably don¡¯t have a main city. Of course, this doesn¡¯t exclude the possibility that a main city has appeared, but humans can¡¯t enter it. In any case, the life of the refugees in Yi Cheng must now be very difficult.¡±


    Although Niu Bing was somewhat single-minded, he was definitely not an idiot. He immediately said, ¡°Yangzi, you aren¡¯¡¯t intending to save the people of Yi Cheng, right? And with just the three of us?¡±


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°That¡¯s right, It¡¯s only us three.¡±


    At this time, Liu Xiyue also couldn¡¯t bear to keep listening and spoke out, ¡°Lord, how can we save people with just the three of us? Since Lord is here, we basically don¡¯t have to worry about the enchanted beasts, but how can we bring the rescued refugees back to Luo Feng Village? On this ten kilometers journey back, we might be attacked by enchanted beast¡¯s groups. Would we be capable of protecting them if the enchanted beast¡¯s groups attack?¡±


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°I¡¯m not trying to bring them back with us. If there¡¯s a main city in Yi Cheng, we will help them kill the enchanted beasts surrounding it, and let them transfer to professions. Even if there is no main city in Yi Cheng, we can still look around to see if there are any field stations. If there is one, we can just occupy it and let some people transfer first.¡±


    Liu Xiyue and Niu Bing exchanged glances with each other. They were unable to refute Cheng Yang¡¯s argument. If they could provide the people of Yi Cheng with a platform to transfer, they might actually be able to help themselves.


    In fact, what they didn¡¯t know was that those words Cheng Yang said were only half-truth. Cheng Yang had already known that Yi Cheng as a county doesn¡¯t have a main city. However, in the vicinity of Yi Cheng, there were indeed two field stations. These two field stations was the main purpose of Cheng Yang¡¯s trip.


    Cheng Yang had considered occupying the two field stations of Yi Cheng for a while now. However, there were bound to be many obstacles and dangers along the way. He had thought it was too risky to venture out far so early. Bur after experiencing yesterday¡¯s events, he felt that if he followed the current order of development, his final fate was perhaps not very optimistic.


    The Bone Devouring Ant¡¯s nest that appeared yesterday gave Cheng Yang a wake-up call. Everything in this world wasn¡¯t fixed. The moment of his rebirth, he had already cause an impact on the world. Could he still expect the world to continue following the trajectory of his first life-time?


    Since changes was bound to occur, Cheng Yang could no longer depend on his rebirth to deal with certain matters. What he must do now was to allow his force to become stronger as quick as possible, this was his foothold for the this world in the future.

 Chapter 134 – Cry For Help

    Chapter 134 ¨C Cry For Help


    This trip was extremely dangerous, which was why Cheng Yang didn¡¯t mention the purpose of the trip to Niu Bing, nor disclose the plan to others.


    Niu Bing was an honest and straightforward person. As long as he could bring him out, it was easy to persuade him. But if Yu Kai or someone else knew about this information, they would certainly prevent him from going out. At worst, they would strongly request he travel with them.


    However, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t intend to bring many people on this trip. If there were too many people, he might not be able to protect them. And secondly, there was no need to bring a lot of people. If it wasn¡¯t necessary to bring Niu Bing and Liu Xiyue along, Cheng Yang really wanted to go alone.


    According to Cheng Yang¡¯s arrangement, the two field stations around Yi Cheng were to be occupy by Niu Bing and Liu Xiyue. Niu Bing was currently the most powerful summoner in Luo Feng Village. After he was upgraded to high-order summoner¡¯s apprentice, his summoned beast would become more formidable. As a meat tank that had no fear of death, its role in clearing certain instances was enormous. As for Liu Xiyue, with her bug-like talents, it was pretty self-explanatory. If she couldn¡¯t receive the qualifications to be the focus of nurturing, the rest of people in Luo Feng Village would have no value in training.


    Regarding saving the common people of Yi Cheng that Cheng Yang spoke of, it was only a matter of convenient. If he could really save some people and let them successfully transferred, and then defend a place, it was also a good deed. If the place was unable to resist, Cheng Yang has no means to help them. After all, newly transferred professions was difficult to resist a group of enchanted beasts. Not to mention that there were now a lot of first medium-order enchanted beasts mixed in the groups.


    Cheng Yang had also considered sending some professions from Luo Feng Village to help Yi Cheng developed smoothly. However, the problems with Xiangcheng City has not been solved yet. If the personnel was dispersed, once problem arises there would be a shortage of staff in the village.


    Yi Cheng was roughly 50 kilometers away from Xiangcheng City, and about 30 kilometers away from the clearing area of Luo Feng Village. If the citizens of Yi Cheng could successful transferred and gained a firm foothold in the early period, perhaps after Luo Feng Village upgrade they could provide assistance for Yi Cheng.


    In his previous lifetime, it was only after Yuan Jianze had occupied Luo Feng Village for four months did Yuan Jianze began to send people to explore the surroundings. However, the first few explorations ended with the professions returning in utter defeats due to the fixed quantity of second-order enchanted beasts that existed in this forest that has yet to be clear. At that time, the strongest profession in Luo Feng Village was still at high-order apprentice. When confronted with second-order enchanted beasts, the results could be easily imagined. Fortunately, the number of expert on the human¡¯s side also gradually increased in number. This was the only way they were able to smoothly smash through the uninhabited region between Xiangcheng City and Yi Cheng, and shortly afterwards discovered the two field stations.


    No one knows whether these second-order enchanted beasts were present since the beginning or evolve later on, but when the explorers found them, they were already in the second-order.


    At first, Cheng Yang was also afraid of crossing this no man¡¯s land. With his current strength, he could barely fight against a second-order enchanted beast, let alone a group. If he tried to fight against a group, he was just looking for abuse.


    Fortunately, he obtained a rather special item yesterday. It was the Bone Devouring Bead!


    This is where his confidence lies. Once he was in danger, he could instantly raise the level of the Bone Devouring Bead to level 3. That way, even if he was faced with an enchanted beast in the second-early order, it would only takes two seconds to decimate the other side. Even if he was surrounded by a group of second-early order enchanted beasts, it was impossible for them to kill him as he could use the Bone Devouring Ants as meat-tanks and cannon fodders in case he need to escape.


    Of course if it wasn¡¯t absolutely necessary, Cheng Yang doesn¡¯t intend to raise the level of the Bone Devouring Bead for the time being. After all, this item consume massive amount of power value.


    At this time, Niu Bing and Liu Xiyue no longer say anything. Now that they¡¯re here, could they accept just turning back? Besides, each matter that Cheng Yang had handled until now has been meticulously planned and acted out upon. Thus, their confidence in Cheng Yang has gradually grown to a high height, which allows them to ignore the potential dangers.


    When Cheng Yang cautiously walked forward. all of a sudden his back tingled as if gazed by a poisonous snake.


    Following the intangible feeling, Cheng Yang looked back.


    Through the branches and leaves on the trees, Cheng Yang saw the mountain ridge two to three kilometers behind his rear. If Cheng Yang remember correctly, that mountain ridge should be the location of the Beastfolk camp.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Liu Xiyue was quick to discover the serious expression on Cheng Yang¡¯s face, and asked with concern.


    Cheng Yang retracted his gaze and shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. No need for you to turn to look.¡±


    Even though Liu Xiyue didn¡¯t believe him, but after turning around and finding nothing suspicious, she also stopped paying attention to the matter. But Niu Bing was different. He knew the direction Cheng Yang just looked towards was precisely the Beastfolk camp.


    At that time, he was the very first person to discover this Beastfolk camp. He clearly remember Cheng Yang talking about the Beastfolk camp in a cautious and prudent tone. As such, ever since then he has always kept the Beastfolk camp deeply in mind.


    Seeing that Cheng Yang didn¡¯t want to speak of the matter, Niu Bing also kept his mouth shut. However, his worries concerning the camp grew deeper. He knew just how strong Cheng Yang was. Since this Beastfolk camp could make Cheng Yang attached such great importance to it, he knew there was nothing he could do but to place his trust in Cheng Yang.


    Obviously, Cheng Yang couldn¡¯t see the specific situation on the mountain ridge, but he was sure that something on top was paying close attention to this side just now. Although he wasn¡¯t sure whether the other side was looking at him, Cheng Yang dared not relax his vigilance.


    In the previous lifetime, the Beastfolk camp was classified as an unsolved mystery. In this lifetime, let him be the one to uncover this mystery! Cheng Yang secretly set this as a goal in his heart.


    Putting the matter concerning the Beastfolk camp aside, Cheng Yang continue to advance with the two others.


    The purpose of this time wasn¡¯t the monsters in the uncleared area, but to hurry on forward. Therefore, unless it was an unavoidable confrontation, Cheng Yang and other would try not to attack the enchanted beasts and think of ways to go around them.


    Due to the number of enchanted beasts living in groups becoming higher, sights of scattered enchanted beasts were relatively rare. This was a great convenience for Cheng Yang and the rest. If they were to have done this at the beginning of the apocalypse, they would have needed to kill throughout the entire journey.


    Sneaking their way forward and coupled with having an assassination expert like Liu Xiyue by their side, they didn¡¯t encounter too much trouble. As for Niu Bing, he was basically a sideline supporter. Unless they met a group of enchanted beasts, he would have no chance to even make a move.


    Niu Bing was extremely depressed. He was, after all, also a person from the first batch of people to have transfer but looking at this situation, perhaps his fighting capability was weaker than Liu Xiyue by a block. Even if it was head-on, he couldn¡¯t beat the other side. Who let Liu Xiyue¡¯s equipment be so abnormal? His attack power was definitely not comparable to her.


    Before Niu Bing had heard of Liu Xiyue¡¯s powerful talent and now seeing an enchanted beast¡¯s leader in the first late-order silently died by her hands, he still felt a cold chill shoot up his back.It¡¯s most likely that apart from Cheng Yang, no one could instant-kill enchanted beasts in the first late-order.


    Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t at all surprised by this. Liu Xiyue¡¯s strength was strong, but her attributes was extremely unbalanced. The attack power was high, but the defense, health, mana, and other attributes weren¡¯t strengthen at all. All her equipment were entirely tilted towards attack power.


    At the moment, the shortcoming of this kind of build has not manifested, but wait until later ranks and when various professions appears branch occupations. At that time, each profession would be able to add a bit of points to their own attributes, and the pros and cons of Liu Xiyue¡¯s extreme build would appear more and more clear.


    An hour has passed by with the crowd marching seven to eight kilometers into the forest. This kind of speed was fast before the end, but after, it was a bit slower than walking. At the moment, they were merely randomly wandering in the forest, so it was very good to be able to achieve this speed.


    The surrounding terrain of Xiangcheng City used to be filled with shallow hills. After the earthquake that started the apocalypse occurred, this area became very strange whether it¡¯s plains or endless mountain ridges. Even though these mountain ridges weren¡¯t high, many were extremely steep, and cliffs could be seen everywhere. It could be said that after the earthquake, the original landscape has completely vanished. Relying on memory to find Yi Cheng was very difficult.


    Fortunately, Cheng Yang has visited Yi Cheng in his previous lifetime. After all, a field station in Yi Cheng surroundings was an affiliated station to Luo Feng Village at the time. Therefore, he basically was able to remember the route.


    ¡°Go through the gully in front.¡± Cheng Yang pointed to the the three to four meter gap sandwiched between two peaks in front of the road.


    Niu Bing and Liu Xiyue naturally had no objection. The three people entered the opening and went into the depth.


    ¡°Yangzi, don¡¯t this landscape looks heavenly? If this place existed before the apocalypse, it might make a nice scenic spot.¡± said Niu Bing as he tried to find pleasure amidst sufferings.


    In a good mood, Cheng Yang replied, ¡°Talking about scenic spot, that bottomless ravine around Xiangcheng City is absolutely the best scenic spot you can find. If it was before the end, it would be the only one in the world.¡±


    Niu Bing only smiled wryly without argument.


    ¡°Help!¡± A weak voice came from above their head. The group was suddenly startled. How could someone be in this place?


    Not to mention Cheng Yang, even Niu Bing and Liu Xiyue knew that those most miserable after the apocalypse appeared were people in rural areas and towns. Because they were too far away from the main city, the possibility of them transferring was negligible. In particular, those in the rural areas, due to the lack of shelter that the city¡¯s ruins possessed, it caused them heavy casualties in the first wave of enchanted beasts. By now, in addition to the formation of certain size settlements that might still have people surviving, scattered households could hardly be seen a living person.


    However, in this forest was incredibly someone yelling for help. It¡¯s no wonder Cheng Yang and the others were surprised. To be able to live from the the start of the apocalypse till now and in such a forest, this was definitely not strength, but could only be interpreted as a kind of luck.


    Cheng Yang and the others looked up at the direction of the voice, but all they could see was a huge stone hanging on both side of the cliffs. This stone was about seven to eight meters above ground level.


    ¡°Someone¡­.someone help!¡± The weak voice sounded again.


    Niu Bing looked at Cheng Yang and asked, ¡°Yangzi, what should we do?¡±


    ¡°Save people! Apart from that what else can we do?¡± Cheng Yang reluctantly said.

 Chapter 135 – Feelings And Sentiments

    Chapter 135 ¨C Feelings And Sentiments


    ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Cheng Yang immediately said. As long as Cheng Yang didn¡¯t clarify the situation above, he naturally couldn¡¯t let the two people go up.


    Without waiting for their reply, Cheng Yang took a violent leap four meters into the air while holding a iron sword in hand. At the apex of the jump he fiercely pierced the iron sword in his right hand into the stone wall, leaving his body hanging there.


    After waiting a moment for his body to slightly stabilized, Cheng Yang vigorously swung himself near the huge stone.


    At this distance, it wasn¡¯t hard for Cheng Yang to climb to the edge of the boulder. He took another leap.


    Upon arrival, Cheng Yang smelled a strong odorous stench. Fortunately, he could be regarded as passing through numerous hardships, so he was able to endure the smell.


    Glancing at the above scene, Cheng Yang instantly frowned. On this ten square meters platform was a total of three people.


    One of the three people was dead and the corpse seems to be rotting away. The stench was coming from her body. From the head that has yet to completely rotten, he could tell that she was an old woman in her 60s.


    Next to the old woman laid a middle-aged man in his thirties. At this time, the old woman¡¯s festering corpse water has invaded below the stone¡¯s surface below this middle-aged man, but the middle-aged man¡¯s dim eyes remained gazing into the sky seemingly not bothered at all. If not for his chest that was occasionally undulating ups and downs, Cheng Yang would had thought that he was dead.


    The third person was a little farther away from these two people, lying sideway against the stone wall. It was a child that should be around 11-12 years old, moreover it was a girl. That cry for help came from her mouth.


    Even without asking questions, Cheng Yang could guess one or two of the identities of the three people.


    Ascertaining that the area was clear of danger,, Cheng Yang walked towards the little girl. After holding the barely conscious little girl up, he withdrew a large pot of porridge directly from the storage ring, poured some out into a bowl and deliver it to her mouth.


    The little girl was clearly suffering from malnutrition. She greedily stared at the food by her lips, but her eyes clearly flashes signs of struggles. Suddenly, she said, ¡°Save¡­.save my papa¡± She raised her hands feebly towards the man lying on the ground.


    With a gentle tone Cheng Yang told her, ¡°Your father doesn¡¯t want to live anymore. Only you can persuade him to continuing living. The only thing I can do is wake him up. Little girl, shouldn¡¯t you first drink this bowl of porridge? It will help you regain some of your strength.¡±


    The little girl stared upwards at Cheng Yang, her hands shaking as she received the little bowl from him. She quickly drank the entire bowl in several gulps.


    After quite a while, the little girl soon recovered a portion of her strength, her eyes finally sparked with a bit of vigor. Suddenly, she began to struggle to crawl towards her father¡¯s position.


    Sigh! Cheng Yang bend down to hug her frail body and walked up to her father in two steps.


    ¡°Daddy ¡­Daddy. ¡­¡± The little girl shouted anxiously in a weak voice, ¡°Hurry and get up! No matter what don¡¯t leave Lingling by herself! Woo¡­.woooh..¡±


    The man seemed to have heard the little girl¡¯s cry as his eyelids slightly moved. Under the little girl¡¯s continuous cries, the man finally tilted his head to look at the little girl¡¯s face.


    At the same time, he also notice Cheng Yang¡¯s presence. His eyes flashed a glimmer of joy, he then started to stutter, ¡°Lingling¡­.. father¡­.father isn¡¯t well. Father¡­..want to go¡­.see¡­.your grandmother.¡±


    ¡°No ¡­ I don¡¯t want you to ¡­ ¡°The little girl clearly knew what the man meant, she madly shook her head refusing to believe his words.


    Two teardrops fell from the man¡¯s dry face, letting out a heavy sigh containing full of emotions he focused his attention on Cheng Yang, ¡°Sir¡­.I beg of you to help me¡­..take care of Lingling. Next life¡­.¡±


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t let the man finished speaking and interrupted him,¡±Your daughter is your responsibility to take care of. If you want to avoid it by dying, then you are not qualified to ask me to do anything.¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡±The man paused for a second then continued dejectedly, ¡°Is¡­.is it still possible to survive in this world?¡±


    Cheng Yang casually replied to the man¡¯s question, ¡°So long as you want to live, you can.¡±


    The man looked into Cheng Yang¡¯s eyes, wanting to determine whether he was telling the truth. Finally, he nodded his head.


    At once, Cheng Yang made another bowl of porridge and sent it to the man¡¯s mouth. The man opened his mouth and began to drank it down.


    The little girl immediately cheered up when she saw that her father began eating something, and then bursted into laughter. She knew that as long as her father ate something he wouldn¡¯t die.


    ¡°Old Niu, Xiyue, just wait a bit longer. There¡¯s nothing for you to see up here.¡± Cheng Yang didn¡¯t want to let Niu Bing and Liu Xiyue to feel worried below, so he gave them a greeting.


    Taking advantage of the time the man was recovering, Cheng Yang asked the little girl a few question and along with the occasional supplement from the middle-aged man, he was finally able to figure out a few things.


    As it turned out, this little girl and her family was a pleasant household in this area. In addition, they also opened up a shop across the street, so their daily lifestyle wasn¡¯t that bad. However, when the earthquake that signify that start of the apocalypse occurred, the ground undergone a sudden mutation, elevating the ground on both sides of the house. The three people were all in the shop at this time. At their feet emerged a huge stone, which was propped up the air from both sides of the cliff.


    As for the house, it has instantly collapsed from all the shaking.


    When the three people suddenly discovered themselves eight to nine meters in the air, they were flabbergasted. The cliffs were nearly a hundred meters high. It was impossible to jump down such a high height. Even getting off the stone was also seven to eight meters from the top of the cliffs. If they jumped, they might break their hands and feets. No one dares to take this risk without knowing the current situation.


    At that moment, they recalled the voice that appeared moments before the earthquake happened. At first they thought it was just someone playing a mischievous prank, but now it seems to not be the case.


    When the man pondered on how to get down to the ground, the first wave of monsters appeared, even below this gap was no exception.


    On the stone platform they saw with their eyes a neighbor rushing in from the other side of the gap, and then being eaten apart under the siege of several enchanted beasts.


    This tragic scene gave them great fright, making them dare not think of going down anymore. They could only stay on top of the stone platform, awaiting for someone to come and rescue them.


    They didn¡¯t have to fear about being attack by enchanted beasts, unless it was a monster that could climb up walls. If they came across such an existence, they could only resigned to their fate.


    Now the only issue was food. Fortunately, the place they were at used to be a grocery store. During the earthquake, many items were scattered from the shelves and fell as the stone platform rose. Although not much were left remaining but if they eat sparingly, lasting for 10 days wasn¡¯t a problem.


    But when seven to eight days passed, there was still no sign of rescue. The little girl was still optimistic, but the two adults had already began to despair.


    One night, the little girl¡¯s grandmother committed suicide with a knife while the father-daughter pair were asleep. When the man woke up to find this scene, he deeply and profoundly grieved. He knew that his mother was trying to save food for both the father and daughter, so that they could persist longer and committed suicide.


    This incident dealt a huge blow to the man. He sat blankly next his mother¡¯s dead body and wasn¡¯t willing to throw her body down the stone platform, because below frequently has enchanted beasts passing by.


    Time went on.


    On the 17th day following the apocalypse, food was finally depleted. Had Cheng Yang not arrived, maybe the two would¡¯ve soon starve.


    At this time, Cheng Yang learned the name of the father-daughter pair. The father was called Chu Qiang, while the daughter was called Chu Yiling.


    But how to deal with these two people, Cheng Yang was a bit puzzled. Bringing them along with them to Yi Cheng would no doubt delay their speed, moreover the journey would be dangerous. Instead of starving to death, they might died in the mouth of an enchanted beast. However, to escort them to Luo Feng Village would also delay Cheng Yang a lot of time. After all, it was 20 kilometers away from Luo Feng Village. According to the speed of these two people, it would at least take 3-4 hours to walk back.


    After some thinking, Cheng Yang said, ¡°Chu Qiang, your father-daughter pair will remain on this stone platform. I will first leave some food behind for you. When we return at night, we¡¯ll take you back with us.¡±


    Chu Qiang¡¯s expression greatly changed but before he could say anything, the little girl sticking close to Cheng Yang pulled on his arm and said, ¡°Uncle, please do not leave Lingling here.¡±


    Cheng Yang looked at Chu Qiang, then he turned his attention to the little girl whose face was covered in dusts but couldn¡¯t hide her bright pleading eyes.


    He heaved a sigh, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to take you but the journey is too dangerous for you. Although I have some abilities but I can¡¯t guarantee that I can protect you. In contrast, you are safer here. ¡±


    Chu Qiang said, ¡°Thank you, sir, but I am also somewhat strong ¡­¡±


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said, ¡°The world is different now. Your strength can¡¯t play any effect in this situation.¡± Afterwards, an ice puck emerged on the tip of Cheng Yang¡¯s staff and then suddenly smashed to the side of the stone wall. Instantly, a big hole was made in the stone wall.


    Chu Qiang¡¯s father-daughter pair was immediately dumbfounded, the scene has indeed truly startled them.


    Taking advantage of this time, Cheng Yang removed some food from the storage ring and placed them on the slate, and then jumped off the platform.


    When the two people fully sobered from their shock, Cheng Yang¡¯s group of three has already gone a great distance.


    ¡°Daddy, will that uncle come back to save us?¡± The little girl said with some uneasiness.


    Chu Qiang firmly nodded, ¡°He¡¯ll come back. After all, he¡¯s a great hero. He won¡¯t throw Lingling away here no matter what.


    ¡°Uncle is so cool. That ice puck was amazing.¡± The little girl instantly shifted her attention to another topic, ¡°Daddy, do you think when uncle comes back Lingling can ask him to help find mother?¡±


    ¡°Mommy went to a far away place, we¡¯ll meet her later.¡± Chu Qiang¡¯s eyes had tears coming out, but he turned his face not to let the little girl see it.


    Perhaps, my wife¡¯s already dead. In the last 20 days, no one could survive. On the day of the apocalypse,Lingling¡¯s mother was out in the farmland, how could she survive from the enchanted beasts¡¯ attack?


    The little girl¡¯s eyes flashed a hint of sorrow, her age was small but she was very sensible, ¡°Mmh, Lingling will wait for mommy to come back.¡±


    Make sure to read at endofdoom.com

 Chapter 136 – Intense Fight

    Chapter 136 ¨C Intense Fight


    ¡°Lord, why didn¡¯t you bring the little girl and her father?¡± After walking far, Liu Xiyue could not help but ask.


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°I want to bring them, but all that will do is harm them instead of helping them. The degree of danger to this journey is unlike that around the territory. Taking two people with no combat ability along is just asking them to die.¡±


    Their bodies shivered. Its seems that they had to reassess the danger level of this trip.


    This narrow stone crevice was seven hundred to eight hundred meters long, but since it doesn¡¯t grow trees or thorns, the group of three actually walk much faster comparable to outside. In just a few minutes, they walked out of the stone crack.


    As everyone continues to move forward, the enchanted beasts they met along grew greater in strength. Initially, some scattered enchanted beast¡¯s strength was only first medium-order, but now they would also occasionally encounter some enchanted beasts in the first late-order.


    This wasn¡¯t the worst. One time the group of three met a herd of enchanted beasts that was led by a first peak-order monster. If Cheng Yang had not promptly discovered them and ordered Niu Bing and Liu Xiyue to retreat first, the two of them might have been in real danger.


    Its seems the mountain crack they passed through was some sorts of boundary line. After crossing this crack, the difference in the enchanted beast¡¯s strength was like heaven and earth. The herd of enchanted beasts led by the first peak-order was in the end destroyed by Cheng Yang, but this encounter still left behind lingering fear in the minds of Niu Bing and Liu Xiyue.


    ¡°Lord, we should check to see what wild treasure this first peak-order monster is guarding. Maybe it will give us a good item like that Whitehead Eagle Leader we killed.¡± Liu Xiyue remained optimistic despite their situation and immediately thought of the possible benefits.


    Cheng Yang shook his head with a bitter smile, ¡°This possibility isn¡¯t big. Around the main city, the appearance of a first peak-order enchanted beast at this stage will certainly be due to some kind of high-grade item, but when it¡¯s far away from the main city it¡¯s presence won¡¯t mean a guarantee treasure. Even if you see third-order or even fourth-order enchanted beast, it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that there will be a wild treasure. ¡±


    Even though Liu Xiyue didn¡¯t disagree with what Cheng Yang had said, she still ran toward the herd of enchanted beast¡¯s gathering place to make sure.


    Niu Bing hurriedly asked: ¡°Yangzi, will this place really have third-order enchanted beast?¡±


    Cheng Yang could hear the fear in Niu Bing¡¯s voice. He was currently only a first peak-order apprentice. If they really run into a third-order, they would probably have no chance of escape.


    Cheng Yang replied, ¡°There is almost zero chance of this kind of enchanted beast appearing here, but there are definitely stronger monsters than third-order enchanted beast out there.¡± When he spoke this, he thought of the enormous flying monster that the flew by him when he first enter the Random Gate, which looks like a mythical winged dragon from the west.


    Niu Bing suddenly stopped talking. It wasn¡¯t that he was afraid but because there was no more meaning in continuing to about third-order enchanted beast. Meeting one would mean death without any suspense anyway.


    At this time, Liu Xiyue return from her search. And of course the result was that she came back empty-handed.


    The three people once more walked seven to eight kilometers. On this section of the road encountering a first peak-order enchanted beast has almost become commonplace. Three times they found such monsters, two were avoided while the last one found them the same time they notice it. They were greeted with another fierce battle.


    It was about 15-16 kilometers from Yi Cheng. However according to Cheng Yang¡¯s memory, the nearest field station¡¯s altar was only 12-13 kilometers away from them


    According to the rules summed up by the people in the previous timeline, there would be no higher monster than first-order in two to three kilometers of the two field stations around Yi Cheng. He don¡¯t know if the rules were made like this, but in any case it was true. As long as it was a field station that appears within 100 kilometers of the main city, there would be no enchanted beast that would reach second order.


    But the next kilometer no one knows what kind of monster would show up.


    As Cheng Yang moved forward, he became even more cautious.


    After trekking a long distance. Cheng Yang suddenly let out a loud shout, ¡°Stop!¡±


    The other two immediately stopped in their track, Niu Bing lowly whispered to Cheng Yang, ¡°Yangzi, what¡¯s the matter?


    Cheng Yang listened attentively for a moment, then said, ¡°Ahead has sounds of heavy objects colliding together. This should be noises of a fight.¡±


    Fight! Niu Bing suddenly fiercely dumbfounded, ¡°Are there professions in this area?¡±


    ¡°It could be a civil war between the enchanted beasts,¡± Liu Xiyue suddenly said.


    Cheng Yang shook his head and quickly rejected them. He said, ¡°It¡¯s absolutely impossible for there to be profession in this area. Also usually enchanted beast will not fight with each other.¡±


    ¡°Then what is it?¡± The two men asked in unison.


    Cheng Yang replied nonchalantly, ¡°I don¡¯t know but if the enchanted beast encounter any special circumstances, life and death battle may also happen amongst them¡­¡­. Wait here, I¡¯ll check it out. ¡±


    Liu Xiyue and Niu Bing immediately nodded. They also knew that their strength was indeed lacking in front of more powerful enchanted beast.


    Cheng Yang immediately asked the two to go find a hiding place, and then slowly went forward with his body slightly crouch.


    After walking nearly 200 meters, Cheng Yang¡¯s steps suddenly stopped. Because he could tell that the noise was already close by, which was mixed with rough roars.


    Cheng Yang quietly stretched his head to see, he then saw two colossal beings in close quarter combat.


    One of the monster was a huge black boa, with a body almost a foot thick. Its large snake¡¯s head and snake¡¯s tail were its weapon of attack. Of course, it could also strangled it¡¯s prey with its elongated body. Its entire body was practically a powerful weapon.


    Faced against this boa was a snow white tiger. If it wasn¡¯t for its huge size, some people might mistake it for a lovely white cat. But now, this animal doesn¡¯t look adorable at all.


    The white tiger stands 1.7-1.8 meters tall and nearly three meters long. If placed before the end, this tiger would definitely make headline news. But in the middle of this apocalypse, it could only fight with a boa in silent.


    At the moment, Cheng Yang could not judge the level of these two big monsters, but he was sure that these monsters were in the second-order. As for what stage in the second-order, it was unknown.


    Even at the time of Cheng Yang¡¯s observation, the fight between these big monsters has shown no sign of stopping.


    The black boa swiftly sent out its snake tail toward the white tiger¡¯s head. Refusing to admit defeat, the white tiger suddenly moved its body to the right to avoid the attack to its head, but it was still swept in the waist by the tail. The massive force sent the white tiger flying.


    However, this monster¡¯s ability to take a hit was truly amazing. After such fierce hit, it was still able to immediately crawl up and launch a counterattack toward the tail that sent it flying, tearing down a large piece of scaly flesh meat.


    Suffering from such pains, the boa immediately withdrew back its tail, and then propelled its head toward the white tiger¡¯s throat.


    The white tiger seems to be very afraid of the boa¡¯s fangs, as it instantly move to rear to dodge.


    However before it could escape far, the boa suddenly sprayed out a dark green vapor from its mouth, which covered on the white tiger¡¯s head.


    If Cheng Yang had the exploration skill at this time, he would be able to see the white tiger¡¯s health decreasing at a constant rate of 2 points per second. Even though the white tiger¡¯s health was extremely high, it also couldn¡¯t withstand such a constant decline for a long time.


    Cheng Yang could tell that the white tiger was now in a state of poison, but it was unknown as to how long this state would continue.


    At this point, Cheng Yang has been able to see the surrounding situation clearly, but he was still unsure as to why these two monsters would fight one another. It stands to reason that a battle between enchanted beasts must be due to competing for some treasures. But in this place, let alone a treasure, even an ordinary bottle of potion couldn¡¯t be seen.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang¡¯s eyes widened. He took note of a particular detail from the white tiger¡¯s eyes.


    The reason why enchanted beast was called enchanted beast was focused upon the word ¡°enchanted¡±. All enchanted beasts act as though they had been possessed by rabies. At the sight of human being, they would crazily attack. Inside of them was a strong bloodthirsty flavor, which makes them look cruel and savage. Especially in their eyes, all enchanted beast¡¯s eyes were tinged with a trace of redness. The stronger the enchanted beast¡¯s strength, the deeper the red coloring in the eyes would be.


    However, this white tiger didn¡¯t have a bit of redness in its eyes. With its strength, this wasn¡¯t normal.


    A turmoil suddenly boiled in Cheng Yang¡¯s heart. This monster shouldn¡¯t be¡­ an alienation beast?


    This place was only 40 kilometers away from the main city, so how could an alienation beast appear here? This possibility wasn¡¯t zero, but the odds were extremely low.


    The benefits of an alienation beast goes without saying. You could accept it as a pet, which would provide great assistance in battles. In addition, alienation beast could only be encounter by chance and not sought after. The number of alienation beast that people encountered in the previous lifetime didn¡¯t adds up to more than 100.


    If this white tiger was really an alienation beast, Cheng Yang must find a way to get it. Who knows if this alienation beast might be the only one he would ever meet in this life?


    But to obtain this monster came with a great risk. So far, Cheng Yang has yet to figure out how high this monster level was. If he exposes himself, he might immediately be eaten up by these two monsters.


    While Cheng Yang still hesisting, the white tiger has receded out from the green mist. Its eyes eyes were filled with fear, but soon it was replaced with cold and viciousness.


    Cheng Yang suddenly felt a powerful energy coming from the white tiger¡¯s mouth, then instantly he saw a huge milky white sphere formed.


    Under the boa¡¯s wary gaze, the white tiger instantly shot out the sphere. And with no time to escape, the sphere hit the boa¡¯s body.


    From this attack, the boa¡¯s body which was attached to the ground was sent flying, crushing the trees in its path while its mouth was constantly emitting a bleak roar.


    After releasing the milky white ball, the white tiger powerlessly laid on the ground.


    After the boa has broken several large trees, it finally stopped. It scales was shattered and horrendous wounds covered all over its body. However, when it stared at the white tiger lying on the ground, it cold beady snake eyes showed obvious ridicule.


    Read on endofdoom.com for the lastest chapter.

 Chapter 137 – Subdue A Pet

    Chapter 137 ¨C Subdue A Pet


    The white tiger struggled several times to stand up, but in the end it was still unable to get up from the ground. That last blow has already consumed all its stamina.


    The boa leisurely slowly crawl up to the side of the white tiger. Don¡¯t know if it was due to the pain from rubbing against the ground or because it wants to deliberately crush it¡¯s enemy¡¯s will that caused it move slow, but the latter was more likely to be true.


    The boa flicked its fork tongue as it began to circle the white tiger. At this time, the poison on the white tiger has not subsided yet, but the giant boa knows that wanting to rely on poison to finish off the white tiger was extremely difficult. It also didn¡¯t like waiting too long, therefore it was ready to use its most adept move to strangle its foe alive.


    The white tiger was tightly entangled and was unable to resist the giant boa¡¯s action. It knows that this time it had been too arrogant and has greatly underestimated its opponent. Even though it was an alienation beast, the monster in front of it was also not something to be trifled with. In particular, its toxin attack made it feel dread.


    They were originally evenly matched. Both side¡¯s health loss also didn¡¯t differ much. If the battle had continue on like that, the result would have been both side mutually suffering injuries and then respectively retreating. But who would have thought that the boa would possess long-range attack capabilities. After being poisoned by the boa¡¯s toxin attack, it made a gamble to use its final trump card to kill the opposition.


    However, the result pushed it into endless despair. Its final blow was unexpectedly unable to finish off the boa. Hence, it could predict its near bleak future.


    Just then a puck suddenly shot out from the distant bushes and directly hit the boa in the forehead.


    The boa with its mouth initially wide opened, began to reluctantly close. Its body that seems to be without bone fell to the ground like soft meat.


    The mighty boa has died. In this way, the first wild second early-order enchanted beast was killed. This was without doubt the first second-order enchanted beast to die in the hands of the human race.


    The white tiger was still staring blankly at the boa¡¯s corpse. It has no a clue as to why it was still alive and kicking while its foe has suddenly dropped dead. It also didn¡¯t know where the ice puck came from.


    Hiding in the bushes, Cheng Yang secretly praised his luck. He didn¡¯t expect a move that he took with great risk would directly kill the boa. The only explanation for this was that the boa has been forced on its last leg after getting hit by the white tiger¡¯s last blow. And due to enchanted beast belonging in the rules¡¯ jurisdiction, its injuries would not affect its combat effectiveness as long as its health wasn¡¯t fully depleted,, which why it could still counterattack.


    Also seeing the white tiger exhausted, more affirmed his guess that this monster was an alienation beast because only alienation beast under the incomplete rules could possessed skills that consume stamina, in contrast from enchanted beast where skills would consume mana.


    With the boa confirmed dead, Cheng Yang came out from the bushes. Then while remaining vigilant, he came to the front of the white tiger.


    ¡°I know that you can understand me. If you want to stay alive, surrender to me!¡± said Cheng Yang with a low voice.


    The white tiger lay there motionless, as if not having heard what Cheng Yang had said.


    Cheng Yang raised his his mythril staff and coldly said, ¡°You¡¯d better not think about delaying time. I know that your stamina will recover soon, but do you think I will give you this opportunity?¡±


    A hint of fear flashed within the white tiger¡¯s eyes when it saw a ice puck forming on top ofmythril staff. After experiencing a tough battle and being poisoned, its health has now dropped to below 100 points. Even though the effect of the poison has begun to gradually fade, but if it gets hit by this ice puck, I am afraid that it would died.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you 10 seconds. If you refuse, I will kill you. I know that the entire body of an alienation beast is a treasure. Its blood is also said to be a necessary ingredient to refine certain type of special potions.¡± said Cheng Yang as he looked ups and downs the white tiger¡¯s body. It was as if he was staring at a corpse and was considering which body parts to cut out first.


    The white tiger¡¯s entire body trembled, while its heart began to violently pound faster.


    ¡°One ¡­¡± Cheng Yang ignored the white tiger¡¯s feelings and began the countdown.


    ¡°Two ¡­¡± The white tiger remained unmoved.


    But when Cheng Yang counted to nine, the white tiger suddenly quickly bowed its head for fear that if its own action was a bit slower would caused it to be killed by Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang revealed a trace of a meaningful smile. When he saw the white tiger had used its final skill, he had already predicted that this would be the end result. Alienation beast were much smarter than enchanted beast of the same order, and because of this wisdom of their, they were more fearful of death. However, it was also this same reasoning that most alienation beasts would not shed tears before sighting the coffin. Hence, they would not easily compromised unless they were at the end of the road.


    Since this white tiger was willing to surrender, it could be imagined how happy Cheng Yang was inside.


    ¡°In the name of Cheng Yang, I accept thee as my servant! Contract open!¡± Cheng Yang mumbled a few strange words underneath his breath.


    This was the process of subduing a pet. Of course, if an alienation beast takes the initiative to submit, this mantra would not be needed. However, this white tiger was obviously prepared to watch Cheng Yang make a joke of himself.


    But after hearing Cheng Yang recite the passage, the white tiger¡¯s face thoroughly collapsed. This was the passage of forced submission. It knew that its last strand of hope has been broken.


    The white tiger could naturally resist the power of the contract, but doing so was tantamount to refusing to become Cheng Yang¡¯s pet. It really wanted to reject, but it couldn¡¯t guarantee that Cheng Yang¡¯s ice puck wouldn¡¯t smashed down on its head the next second.


    A pure ball of energy floated out from the white tiger¡¯s mind, and then drilled into Cheng Yang¡¯s eyebrows.


    He concentrated on his consciousness, and suddenly saw a mini-version of the white tiger in a hazy space deep in his mind.


    This was a sign that the contract was a success.This was the first time he has succeeded in obtaining a pet in both lifetimes, not to mention he couldn¡¯t even see an alienation beast in the first lifetime.


    Regarding how to communicate with the pet, Cheng Yang has some knowledges. He just need to project his consciousness to the mini image of the pet to feel its thoughts and emotions. Same with commanding the pet, he could also use the same method to pass the orders. Naturally, talking would also work since alienation beast could understand human language.


    Cheng Yang immediately opened his property panel, and discovered that a new pet tab has appeared below his attributes.


    Pet: Mutated White Tiger


    Rank: Second Early-order


    Age: 3	Life: 300


    Health: 45/480	Mana: 300/320


    Physical Attack: 80	Magic Attack: 16


    Physical Defense: 32	Magic Defense: 16


    Attack Speed: 16	Movement Speed: 18.4


    Stamina: 1/100


    Talent:


    1. Holy Sphere: Consumes all stamina to launch a light sphere, erupting three times the user¡¯s physical attack. Have a cooldown of 1 hour.


    2. Each increasing a minor order, enhances movement speed by 3%.


    Innate Skills:


    1. Attack Instinct: Rely on the instinct of a beast to fight. Can fully display own¡¯s physical attack.


    2. Fatal Laceration Lv. 1: Can bite the enemy, erupting 110% of user¡¯s physical attack. Have a 70% chance of to disable the other side. Skill consumes 10 points of mana. Have a cooldown of 2 minutes. Proficiency: 14%.


    Sure enough, it¡¯s in the second early-order. When Cheng Yang saw these attributes, he didn¡¯t feel the slightest surprise. It¡¯s just the talent skill that made Cheng Yang feel shocked, because normal alienation beast doesn¡¯t have talent skill.


    A skill that could instantaneously outbreak three times the user¡¯s physical attacks could definitely change the tide of a battle. Its role was even more prominent when both sides are fighting while mutually exchanging injuries.


    Of course, this skill also has its own weaknesses. It was totally an example of ¡°to succeed or die trying¡±. If you fail to kill the enemy, there was basically no chance to resist with the stamina completely exhausted afterward. If it weren¡¯t for it being poisoned and its health declining to a dangerous level, it would not have chosen to use this trick.


    As for the white tiger¡¯s innate skills, it was fairly common. Attack Instinct was a must-have skill for most enchanted beast, because they all use instinct to attack. In addition, the skill doesn¡¯tconsume any mana, therefore it could be regarded as a passive skill.


    Fatal Laceration was a very good skill, it actually has a 70% chance of success of landing adisabling effect, making people¡¯s eyes brighten. Of course, the disabling effect wasn¡¯t very powerful by itself. The so-called disabling effect wasn¡¯t making the other side instantly crippled, but rather to make the enemy¡¯s body in a incomplete state. Such as when the White Tiger tore off a piece of flesh from the boa¡¯s body, this was the disabling effect playing a role.


    However, this special effect wasn¡¯t as simple as it look on the surface. The effect¡¯s true value was where it was use. Granted that the special effect was fairly weak amongst other effects, but as long as it was use in the right place, it could play a powerful role. For example, if the white tiger use Fatal Laceration on the boa¡¯s head or heart, perhaps the boa wouldn¡¯t be killed in a single blow, but it would absolutely suffer a major health loss. If this attack was a directly bite on the throat of a profession, and the defense was broken along with the disabling effect activated, the profession could say his goodbye to the world.


    Anyway, this mutated white tiger was certainly a very strong monster. Cheng Yang felt it was necessary to nurture it well, so that in the future it could be a big help to himself.


    However, pet¡¯s evolution wasn¡¯t easy. They, like human beings need to carry out their own cultivation. Even though their cultivation speed was much faster profession, they couldn¡¯t use power value to enhance their cultivation speed.


    In his past lifetime, people had fumbled around for methods to accelerate the alienation beast¡¯s evolution, but till the end they didn¡¯t succeed.


    After a few minutes, the Mutated White Tiger¡¯s stamina was finally recovered to 10 points, and could walk again. Cheng Yang didn¡¯t intend on continuing to stay here, so after climbing on the white tiger¡¯s back, he let it carry him forward.


    Although its stamina had yet to fully recover, it was still quite relaxed to carry a person like Cheng Yang with its size.


    In fact, the white tiger wasn¡¯t only capable of fighting, it could also act as a mount. It also has the ability to transform. However, this ability wasn¡¯t really that powerful as it could only alter its size. For Cheng Yang, what he needs was the white tiger¡¯s combat effectiveness. It doesn¡¯t need to be cute, as such there was no reason to turn it into a kitten.

 Chapter 138 – Arrive In Yi Cheng

    Chapter 138 ¨C Arrive In Yi Cheng


    When Cheng Yang returned to Liu Xiyue and Niu Bing on the White Tiger¡¯s back, their facial expression went through many marvelous changes.


    Being frightened was inevitable, but that didn¡¯t last long since they also discover Cheng Yang riding on the White Tiger¡¯s back. Since Cheng Yang could ride on the back of the other side, it means that the monster was not a threat.


    ¡°Yangzi, you are too domineering! How did you get this thing?¡± Niu Bing¡¯s mouth was hanging a tread of saliva, as he couldn¡¯t help but speak in a flattering tone to Cheng Yang. It seems that even honest people has time when things goes smoothly.


    Before Cheng Yang could speak, the White Tiger let out a menacing roar, scaring Niu Bing back a few steps. His face turned a bit pale. Fortunately, the White Tiger seems to know that these two people were not the enemy of its master, as such there was no follow-up action. Now it dare not violate Cheng Yang¡¯s command. After all, after becoming the other side¡¯s pet its own life could be said to be held in the other person¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I, this Wise Tiger will take the big picture into account!¡± thought the White Tiger in his heart.


    Cheng Yang said with a smile, ¡°This monster can understand people. So when you call it a thing, naturally it would harbor resentment.¡±


    Feeling upset, Niu Bing wanted to scold a few words at the White Tiger but after hearing what Cheng Yang had said, he forcefully swallowed back the words that was stuck in his throat and soon gave a hollow laugh, ¡°Brother Tiger. Uncle Tiger, a person of a great moral stature does not remember the offenses committed by one of low moral stature, please forgive me.¡±


    The White Tiger nodded its head, and then no longer continue paying attention to Niu Bing. In its eyes, Niu Bing was too weak. If it were not for him having a good relationship with his master, he would had kill him with the sweep of his tail.


    Niu Bing didn¡¯t care about look of contempt in the White Tiger¡¯s eyes, and continued speaking with drools still on his face, ¡°Yangzi! My brother! My Lord! Mind telling me what¡¯s going on here?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t act so mushy, I am getting serious goose bumps everywhere.¡± said Cheng Yang. ¡°This is my new pet. Didn¡¯t I tell you before that in this world there¡¯s another type of monster in addition to enchanted beast? Well, it¡¯s called alienation beast. And these alienation beasts can be collected as pets.¡±


    Niu Bing hastily said, ¡°Then I want to try my luck to see if I can meet a alienation beast, too.¡±


    Cheng Yang was inwardly startled. It seems that Niu Bing¡¯s love for pets was really not small, since his profession was quite a match with it. However,Cheng Yang was really afraid that he would go out looking for alienation beasts, therefore he immediately tried to talk him out of it, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die too early, it is best to dispel this idea out of your brain. Not to mention how difficult it is to find a alienation beast, even if we assume you meet one, you probably won¡¯t be that far away from dying. This time, I was lucky, otherwise it would have been impossible for me to get an alienation beast pet so easily.¡±


    After vaguely replying back, Niu Bing stopped talking.


    Cheng Yang said that it was due to luck that he had obtained the White Tiger for himself, but that wasn¡¯t entirely true. When he saw the White Tiger, he had already made up his mind to conquer it. In order to make sure this goal was a success, Cheng Yang had raised the Bone Devouring Bead to level 3 before preparing to attack the boa. For this reason, he spent a total of 110,000 points of power value.


    His plan was to release the Bone Devouring Ants immediately in the event that he couldn¡¯t timely finish off the boa. Based on his estimates, the boa¡¯s remaining health shouldn¡¯t be more than 300 points. Coupled with his attack, the bead was more than enough to finish off the boa¡¯s remaining health.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect this boa to be so fragile and was killed in a single hit. It also saves him a lot of follow-up actions. Therefore, there was some truth in calling it luck.


    Throughout the entire process, Liu Xiyue watched on quietly from the side and didn¡¯t express her opinion. She was very clear that if she was capable of obtaining a pet, Cheng Yang would would definitely tell her how to get one when the time comes.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go! Today, we must reach Yi Cheng.¡± Cheng Yang said immediately.


    Niu Bing looked at Cheng Yang¡¯s figure riding on the back of the huge White Tiger, and couldn¡¯t help but release a sigh, ¡°Boss, this disparity in treatment is too big. Why don¡¯t we go up and sit down together ¡­


    Midway in his sentence, the White Tiger turned back to shot him a glare, causing his heartbeat to speed up. This guy was too aggressive. I best not provoke this fellow in the future.


    Cheng Yang was helpless on this matter. Even though the White Tiger was his pet, it has after all sufficient intelligence, so he couldn¡¯t be too forceful with it. Moreover, although this fellow has high physical strength, but even it would have a tough time walking with three people on top of it.


    Cheng Yang then looked at Liu Xiyue. If she sat with him, the White Tiger should still be able to walk just fine. It¡¯s just that¡­.. As a Lord, how could he take advantage of his own subordinates? That was not a good idea.


    Of course, Cheng Yang wouldn¡¯t admit that it was just him being to embarrass to open his mouth.


    ¡°Xiyue, come sit here.¡± Eventually, Cheng Yang made the decision to jump down from the White Tiger¡¯s back. Relatively speaking, among the three people, the one with the lowest speed was Liu Xiyue, so letting her sit on the White Tiger was their best option.


    Before Liu Xiyue could reply, the White Tiger has already squatted down with a look to fawn written all over its face.


    Cheng Yang and Niu Bing both secretly cursed at the White Tiger. Wasn¡¯t this a good example of feeling soft in the legs from seeing a beauty?


    However, Cheng Yang only felt a slight contempt for it, that¡¯s all. Seeing that Liu Xiyue was hesitating, Cheng Yang quickly urged her, ¡°Quickly sit down, so we can get to Yi Cheng faster.¡±


    Liu Xiyue hesitated for a moment before no longer fighting against it. After a light jump, she then firmly sat on the back of the White Tiger.


    ¡°Little White, you have better run steadily. If she fall, be careful I don¡¯t skin you.¡± Cheng Yang with malicious intent gave a name to the White Tiger.


    Bitterness and resentment gathered in the White Tiger¡¯s eyes. As a wise alienation beast, it naturally could understand that the name ¡°Little White¡± wasn¡¯t the ideal name for it. Never would it had expect that such a tragedy would fall on itself, moreover life binding.


    If it had known, it would had acted less proactive letting Liu Xiyue sit on top of it, or at least pretended to be reserved. Oh, I was too inexperienced.


    The trio along with a tiger continued on the road.


    Cheng Yang felt that conquering Little White was a very smart move, because along the way, any thorn that blocked their path would be snapped apart with a sweep of its paw, allowing Cheng Yang and rest to easily move forward.


    With Little White¡¯s physical attack that was as high as 80 points along with its sharp claws,using them on these thorns was simply overkilled. But at this time, Cheng Yang nevertheless admire such scenes.


    Thanks to Little White¡¯s help, the trio¡¯s speed accelerated a lot. Furthermore, even when they ran into a group of enchanted beast, with a bug-like pet existing on their side killing became a lot easier. As long as the enchanted beast¡¯s strength didn¡¯t reach first late-order, it was fated to be killed by its claws. Moreover, at this time there was no need to conceal Liu Xiyue¡¯s ability. Releasing Sacred Word from Little White¡¯s back, many first late-order enchanted beasts collapsed one by one under her attack.


    After seeing this scene from a distant hiding place, Niu Bing was more determined in his goal to obtain a good pet. Although he could summon a Dark Wolf, its force was limited. It also has a time limit, making it not suitable for riding.


    After one hour, Little White¡¯s stamina had recovered to its max value. Cheng Yang discovered that as long as it didn¡¯t carry out high-intensity activities or activate the talent skill, its stamina would recover at a rate of 1 points per minute, which was quite fast.


    Now Cheng Yang was looking forward to meeting a second early-order enchanted beast. With their current lineup, second early-order enchanted beast appearing was looking to be abused. Even if they encounter second medium-order, a war was possible.


    However, reality tends to like to play a joke on him. Despite his anticipation and expectation, let alone meeting second medium-order enchanted beast, even second early-order was not met.


    When Little White¡¯s stamina was fully restored, they were less than a kilometer away from their destination.


    Cheng Yang did not intend to go directly to Yi Cheng to rescue the people, but was prepared to find a territory altar to occupy. As such, under his leadership the trio headed straight for the altar.


    Liu Xiyue, the one with the farthest sight commanded Little White to stop. Reason she stopped them was because she had seen a large group of enchanted beast in front of their path.


    Unlike the enchanted beast¡¯s group she had seen beforehand, this one wasn¡¯t made up of a single tribe, but consisted of a variety of enchanted beasts. Their size wasn¡¯t less than 10,000.


    When Liu Xiyue and Cheng Yang had teamed up together, they had fought many large groups of enchanted beast, but the highest scale was of one to two thousand. This was the first time she had seen a scale of 10,000 enchanted beasts.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t need to see to guess the situation ahead. He had traveled on this road many times, so he was sure that the territory altar he was searching for was right in front of them.


    ¡°What¡¯s Up?¡± asked Niu Bing, somewhat puzzled.


    Liu Xiyue said, ¡°There are too many enchanted beasts in front of us, and it¡¯s more than one type¡­¡­.. Lord, what¡¯s our next plan? Should we fight or make a detour?¡±


    Cheng Yang¡¯s face flashed a ray of joy as he said, ¡°The only thing that can gather so many different kinds of enchanted beast together is the territory altar. Since there are so many enchanted beasts here, that means that ahead must be the territory altar¡­¡­. It seems like you¡¯re in luck.¡±


    Liu Xiyue and Niu Bing didn¡¯t think Cheng Yang would speak this way. When they heard it was the territory altar, their face lit up. After all, they knew very well the the powerful role of a territory altar.


    ¡°Yangzi, I have now open eight times cultivation speed. It will only take me three to four days to advance to high-order apprentice. So when this altar is occupied, give the opportunity to Liu Xiyue.¡± Niu Bing seriously thought for a moment and said.


    Liu Xiyue hastily said, ¡°My cultivation speed is also not slow, but I will need six days to advance to the high-order apprentice, so it¡¯s also a waste to use it on me.¡±


    Cheng Yang squeezed out a wry smile and said, ¡°When I ask you to come out with me this morning, why didn¡¯t you mention this? Now where can I find the right person for this territory altar?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­ at the time I thought the odds of finding an altar were too small¡­..Also this trip was very dangerous, so I didn¡¯t want to let other people to take the risk.¡± Liu Xiyue¡¯s voice dropped as she muttered. She was really afraid Cheng Yang would blame her.

 Chapter 139 – Heshan Village

    Chapter 139 ¨C Heshan Village


    Cheng Yang suddenly laughed and smilingly said, ¡°Okay, no need to explain yourself. I was just messing with you. Even if this altar could be save for three or four days, you still need to use it. Since it¡¯s a affiliated station, the pseudo grace¡¯s usage restriction was more limited than the grace of the main village. The grace of a level 1 main village can be used as long as the rank is below the peak-apprentice order. However, the pseudo grace was different. Only below the high-order apprentice can the level 1 pseudo grace be used. If you raise your strength to high-order, this pseudo grace will have no meaning.¡±


    Niu Bing quickly said, ¡°Even if we can¡¯t use it, other people can.¡±


    Cheng Yang shook his head resolutely and said, ¡°You are the senior staff of Luo Feng Village, and also its backbone. Therefore, your strength is given priority for promotion. Moreover, it won¡¯t be a waste to use it the pseudo grace on you, because the cultivation progress would be retained by half afterward. This will also allow you to advance to the peak-order apprenticein the fastest speed possible.¡±


    After the duo heard this, they also understood Cheng Yang¡¯s intention and no longer argue against it.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop talking about this matter. When we occupied this territory altar, the village mayor¡¯s post will be given to you, Xiyue.¡± said Cheng Yang


    After pondering for a moment, Liu Xiyue also didn¡¯t continue to refuse.


    Afterwards, Cheng Yang gave out the orders, ¡°Old Niu, stay here. This monster group is too huge for you to play a role.¡±


    Niu Bing shook his head with a depressed expression on his face, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I knew I was just going to be a spectator for most of the ride when you ask me to come along this morning, anyway.¡± He was right in this regard. Most of the battles on the road was handled completely by Cheng Yang. Before this battle Liu Xiyue was similar to himself, during the battle both would stay far away to avoid getting involved. However, the White Tiger changed everything. It allowed Liu Xiyue to become a part of the main fighting force.


    He didn¡¯t comfort Niu Bing with words because Niu Bing¡¯s next opportunity would similarly make many people go envy with green.


    Next, Cheng Yang directly rushed into the group of enchanted beast, while Liu Xiyue followed closely behind him. There was Cheng Yang¡¯s Ice Thorn to clear the way, so monsters began dropping like flies. Even if a powerful fish managed to slip through the net, Liu Xiyue was there to take care of it.


    Even though this monster group was huge, its actual strength wasn¡¯t comparable to some of the monster groups they had encountered previously on the road. The strongest enchanted beast in this group was only in the first late-order.


    The slaughtering process carried on for more than 10 minutes. After Cheng Yang consumed a massive amount of mana potion, all the enchanted beast became his power value.


    Cheng Yang immediately named the station Heshan Village, and then set Liu Xiyue as Heshan Village¡¯s mayor.


    Liu Xiyue used the pseudo grace on the spot, immediately elevating her rank to high-order apprentice. Her attack power also surged to 41 points. Now she has the ability to spike the majority of first peak-order enchanted beast.


    In fact, high-order priest apprentice¡¯s attack power was only at 20 points. However, on her was a silver-grade weapon, a silver-grade and two bronze-grade accessories. Coupled with the 14% attack power bonus from the priest statue, her attack power was able to break through the 40 points mark.


    Now Liu Xiyue could absolutely be regarded as the world¡¯s first priest. Her light healing has also been upgraded to level 3. It could now restore health that was three times the user¡¯s magic attack, plus the bonus from the divine attribute from the statue made the healing was close to 140 points. In the whole territory, apart from Cheng Yang, her healing could fill up anyone¡¯s health from near-death state.


    After occupying the altar, Cheng Yang had to admit that he was at a loss on an issue. He didn¡¯t know how to defend the altar. One method he could use was leave and let the enchanted beasts continue to occupy the altar like in the past. Besides from being unable to temporarily develop Heshan Village, there was no other bad effect since the enchanted beast wouldn¡¯t destroyed the altar.


    However, he had mentioned earlier that he wanted to save the refugees in Yi Cheng also. If they didn¡¯t have an altar, their chance of survival was minimal. But if Cheng Yang and the others left this place, could those newly transfers be able to defend the altar?


    Although according to the rules no strong enchanted beast would appear for the time being, but for the newbies, a first late-order monster was enough to be called a major disaster. Not to mention the walls has not even been built yet. Even if it was, a level 1 walls that¡¯s only three meters high in front of first late-order monsters wouldn¡¯t played much of a role since they could easily hopped over it.


    Should this station be kept or not?


    In the end, Cheng Yang decided to keep the station.


    If he goes back and abandon the station, the next time he would have the spare energy to take care of this place would be in 10 days. That was equal to losing 10 days of development time.


    In the early stage of the apocalypse, a 10 days gap was immense. Letting profession cultivate for 10 days could allow some to promote to medium-order, which was why advancing early would bring a formidable edge whether it¡¯s for keeping up with the enchanted beast evolution or for oneself.


    Moreover, a station like this in Yi Cheng would undoubtedly enlarge the strategic depth of Luo Feng Village and leave more room for Cheng Yang to maneuver.


    As for how to hold onto this station, Cheng Yang already had a plan. He would let Niu Bing and Liu Xiyue stay behind to take care of it. In any case, the monsters that would show up in the vicinity wouldn¡¯t be that strong. And with their ability, they could easily solved any problem.


    Cheng Yang spoke his thoughts out while the two listened. Even though Liu Xiyue had hoped to return to Luo Feng Village tonight, she also knew that Cheng Yang¡¯s arrangement was for the overall interests of the territory, so she didn¡¯t complained.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll come back tomorrow. Then we will take people around Yi Cheng to search for wood, so you can build the wall first. Once Heishan Village upgrade to level 2, Heishan Village can develop by itself.¡± said Cheng Yang.


    Niu Bing felt greatly relieved, ¡°Yangzi, I actually don¡¯t mind staying here for a long time as long as you make arrangement for Pang Shan to come over. You know it¡¯s not good for a married couple to live apart from each other¡­¡­


    Cheng Yang almost sprayed a mouthful of blood from his throat. This guy actually dared to refer his less than one month long relationship as a married couple. Usually, this brother of his appeared a bit dim-witted. How did all of a sudden he possessed such mad skills in hooking up with women?


    Trying his best to zone out this nonsense, he directly led the two people east.


    To the east of Heshan Village was the urban area of Yi Cheng. It took them less than half an hour to enter Yi Cheng City.


    Yi Cheng City wasn¡¯t the same as Xiangcheng City. There was no bottomless gully nor was there a channel cut off by monsters. It was merely an ordinary ruins. But unlike ruins of other towns and villages, there were no trees growing in this ruin, making this scene similar to an aftermath of an earthquake.


    ¡°Lord, what do you think think happened to these trees? Why doesn¡¯t this place grow any of them? I remember in Huimin Town¡¯s ruins, even a brick couldn¡¯t be seen since everything was covered in dead leaves.¡± Niu Bing asked, curious. Since survivors could be met at any moment, Niu Bing changed the way he address Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang disgruntledly replied, ¡°You asked me, but who am I supposed to ask? This was all done by the gods. Who knows what they were thinking? However, I suspect gods made it this way to give people a greater chance at survival. After all, if the city was covered in ruins it would be hard to find food in it. Gods¡¯ purpose for transforming the world is to make humans evolve, not kill them all.¡±


    Niu Bing nodded, ¡°That kind of made sense. How many survivors do you think are in Yi Cheng?


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°Before the end Yi Cheng had about 300,000 people. Now there should be about 140,000-150,000 people left. Furthermore, these people should already be on the brink of death. If they are not rescued in time, the death rate will further increased until they all die.¡±


    Puzzled, Niu Bing said, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be that many people, right? Xiangcheng City had roughly 1 million people and with the main city, the death rate was almost half. You mentioned that Yi Cheng did not have a main city, which means the survivors can¡¯t transfer to profession. So how was they supposed to fight against the enchanted beast?¡±


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said, ¡°Actually the relationship between profession and the quantity of survivor wasn¡¯t big. When the apocalypse started, as long as humans passed through the first few days, their chance of survival was quite large, especially so in the city¡¯s ruins. Once the enchanted beasts gathered in groups, a certain amount of space will open up for people to move around. So long as a person is careful, seek a good hiding place, and collect food often, it¡¯s not a problem to stay alive for a month or two. Even though the city has become a ruin, the food is still there. Convenience stores, restaurants, retail stores, and houses. Basically, there are many places for a person to find something to eat even if it¡¯s uncooked.¡±


    ¡°What about after two months?¡± Liu Xiyue hastily asked with a worry expression on her face ¡°We can travel to Yi Cheng now, but with the strength of the main city, even it had another month they might not be able to make a connection between the main city and Yi Cheng, right? Since Xiangcheng City¡¯s main city don¡¯t have the ability, it should be the same case with other main cities. So how do those counties without a main city survive? ¡±


    Cheng Yang involuntarily sighed, ¡°Who knows? Maybe they will starve to death in the ruins rubble or perhaps there will be other changes.¡±


    Cheng Yang¡¯s words made the two people silent .Now that the gods were in control of the world, so what was the point of them thinking and worrying about it? The fate of ordinary people wasn¡¯t something that was in their control.


    As they walked through the ruins, they saw many places that had been turned over. These places should had been visited by survivors.


    The ruins had a big difference with the wild. Here monsters were in groups and the appearance of scattered enchanted beast was drastically reduced. Moreover, the enchanted beast¡¯s respawn rate was extremely low. In the suburbs, Cheng Yang¡¯s group encountered a group of enchanted beast almost every few hundred meters. Their strength was also about the same as in the main city¡¯s ruins.

 Chapter 140 – Settlement

    Chapter 140 ¨C Settlement


    Perhaps, this was the god¡¯s way of taking care of mankind. Otherwise, with the enchanted beast¡¯s strength in the wild, human beings would have no chance of survival.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± After the trio had killed a group of enchanted beast, Liu Xiyue, according to Cheng Yang¡¯s orders rode Little White to the left side. She went over there to survey the area. While she was doing this, Cheng Yang and Niu Bing continued to march forward.


    The duo had walked less than a hundred meters when suddenly a few people jumped out a broken wall on the right side.


    These people were dressed in tattered clothing, had unkempt hair, and faces covered with dirt. They were a bit similar to war-time refugees. They looked very alert and vigilant.


    Cheng Yang was pleasantly surprised. He didn¡¯t expect to meet the survivors so soon. They had spare him the search. And the most important thing was that walking in the midst of this group of people was a person he knew very well. In the past lifetime, this person was also considered a small celebrity in the area surrounding Xiangcheng City. It¡¯s just that two weren¡¯t at all acquainted with one another.


    ¡°We are just people passing by here. Are you the survivors of Yi Cheng?¡± Cheng Yang tried to make himself sound as friendly as possible. These people had been living in this depressing atmosphere for more than 20 days, so it was normal for their mental state to be strain. Hence, he doesn¡¯t want to make any unexpected movements to startled the other side.


    Among the group, a forty year old muscular man asked suspiciously, ¡°If you¡¯re referring the surviving humans as survivors, then I suppose we are survivors. There are monsters everywhere. Where did you came from? It¡¯s not from a settlement, right?¡±


    ¡°Settlement?¡± Cheng Yang seems to recall where he heard this word from before. In the past lifetime, Cheng Yang sometimes heard this word coming from the mouth of the survivors that came to the main city in chats. This so-called settlement was nothing more than a temporary gathering place for these survivors that couldn¡¯t transferred. However, after these survivors arrive at the main city, the settlements became a thing of history.


    It would take another 10 days before the survivors could go to the main city. After the first month comes to an end, gods¡¯ rules would transmit all those that had still not yet transferred to a city where the main city was located in. This might be the second round of screening by the gods. The first screening process was to not die in the earthquake, while the second screening was to survive for 30 days in the apocalypse.


    Hearing Cheng Yang¡¯s doubts, the muscular man immediately said, ¡°You haven¡¯t heard about the settlement? In the city there are a few places where monster appearance are rare, therefore the majority of humans are concentrated in those places.¡±


    ¡°Do you live in a settlement, too?¡± Cheng Yang immediately asked.


    The muscular man shook his head in resentment, ¡°The closest settlement to this place is occupied by a group of scumbag. They forced others to find food, while they lazily sit around to enjoy the fruits of the labor. We didn¡¯t want to be exploited by them, so we left to look for another place to hide. In any case, these monsters are unlikely to run around everywhere. Apart from the risk of searching for food, there¡¯s not much danger being out here.¡±


    From this short conversation, it could be concluded that this muscular man was a simpleton. If it was anyone else that Chang Yang was questioning, it would have already arouse suspicions from others.


    Cheng Yang continued to ask, ¡°How many people does this settlement have?¡±


    The muscular man was about to answer him when suddenly a person jerked him from the side, and gave him a wink.


    ¡°Why are you asking about this? Who the hell are you guys?¡± The muscular man seemed to come to have finally regained his senses. He immediately asked.


    Cheng Yang could only forced a smile. Wasn¡¯t this way too late to notice?


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say the settlement is occupied by a group of scum? Why does it matter if you tell it to us or not?¡± said Niu Bing


    The muscular man answered, ¡°No. Although we hate these people very much, but they haven¡¯t jeopardize the overall safety of the survivors. But if you have any bad intentions and I told you of their situation, wouldn¡¯t this be killing those innocent survivors? ¡±


    The moment his voice fell, Liu Xiyue riding the white tiger instantly came to the front of the crowd from the far distance.


    ¡°Monster. ¡­¡± The first person to notice the white tiger received a sudden fright and instantly turned pale. Both his legs began trembling continuously.


    Several other people also discovered the white tiger, but when they wanted to escape, the white tiger has already came at their side. At this time, including the muscular man, all the members felt their legs grew weak. Not to mention escaping, they couldn¡¯t even muster up the strength to stand.


    It would be a lie to say such a big tiger doesn¡¯t scare them.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be afraid. This is my pet.¡± said Cheng Yang as he tried to calm them down.


    After the initial shock, these people saw that such a big monster indeed didn¡¯t have the tendency to bite people. Moreover, there was a beautiful girl sitting on the tiger¡¯s back. It seems it really was just a trained pet like Cheng Yang had mentioned.


    ¡°It really doesn¡¯t eat people?¡± The muscular man stood up on shaky legs, still staring the white tiger with dread.


    Cheng Yang nodded seriously, ¡°As long as it does not receive my orders, it will not attack others. Isn¡¯t that right, Little White?¡±


    White Tiger promptly nodded, because it was afraid its slow action might cause it to suffer.


    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± After the fear in the muscular man¡¯s heart had subsided, he once again looked at Cheng Yang with a suspicious and alert gaze.¡± The meaning behind Cheng Yang¡¯s words were very clear. If he command Little White to attack, this white tiger would absolutely show them no mercy.


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°I believe that everyone heard the voice that came three times from air since the arrival of this disaster, right?¡±


    The group immediately nodded. They had been very puzzled about this.


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°We came from Xiangcheng City. This disaster has swept over the entire world and made it into a game. People that transferred through a profession statue are called profession. In addition, these profession statues only appear in some of the cities. And it just so happens that in Xiangcheng City are such profession statues.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying you are ¡­.a profession?¡± asked a man in his thirties.


    Cheng Yang nodded in response, ¡°We are indeed profession. However, we didn¡¯t become a profession through a profession statue in Xiangcheng City¡¯s main city.¡± Next, Cheng Yang told them about the field station. There was no need to conceal it, because he was going to bring these people back to Heshan Village.


    Many people in the group appeared quite excited upon hearing Cheng Yang¡¯s answer. One of them asked, ¡°Does that mean we can become like Superman in the future?¡±


    Cheng Yang smilingly said, ¡°As long as you upgrade the rank, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    The man tightly clenched his fists and said, ¡°Great! Once I become a profession, I will make sure to annihilate all the monsters in the world.¡±


    Cheng Yang ignored the guy that was daydreaming and turned to the muscular man, he asked, ¡°How about it? Can you tell us the details about the settlement now?¡±


    Instead of answering Cheng Yang¡¯s questioned, the guy asked, ¡°Can you take us to Xiangcheng City¡¯s main city or to your territory?¡±


    Cheng Yang laughed, ¡°You don¡¯t have to go to Xiangcheng City¡¯s main city. As for my territory, just a while ago we occupied a territory altar right outside of Yi Cheng. You can go there to transfer to a profession. In addition, those people that are in the settlement can also transfer to profession, excluding the group of scums you were talking about.¡±


    ¡°Let us discuss first.¡± They immediately huddled to the side and began whispering.


    Cheng Yang looked at these people who were in a discussion seven to eight meters away, and almost couldn¡¯t help laughing out loud. Although these people¡¯s voice weren¡¯t loud, but with his enhanced hearing he could captured every word without failure.


    From their conversation, Cheng Yang knows that these people really care about the dangers he might bring to the settlement. However, there was also another reason for their scruples. They weren¡¯t the only ones to leave the settlement. In addition to them, there were about a hundred people that were hiding in a basement not far away at the moment. Before they were clear whether Cheng Yang and the others¡¯ intention was good or not, they didn¡¯t dare to speak of it.


    After their discussion, it was finally decided to first look to see whether the territory altar and profession statues that Cheng Yang said existed. If there was such a treasure trove, they would tell Cheng Yang about the settlement and take the group of people that had left the settlement back with them to the station. This couldn¡¯t be helped. They had yet to completely put down their guards against Cheng Yang and the others. Especially the white tiger, it¡¯s presence was too much of adeterrent.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t have the patience to accompany them around in circles. He was willing to explain so much to the other side now was because, on one hand it doesn¡¯t take much time; and on the other hand, it was because he valued the muscular man. If it weren¡¯t for this, he would have just spoken a few words and not care about whether they believe it or not.


    Therefore, when these people turned their heads to say their opinions, Cheng Yang directly interrupted them, ¡°I heard what you said just now and I don¡¯t want to explain too much of it. Go bring out the rest of those people and have them join us to the station. Now the field station is only level 1. It has only 80 transfer quotas, which is also the current limit to the number of people we can rescue. If you do not want to go, I will leave to find another batch of people. I think Yi Cheng has plenty of people that are willing to follow me to the station.¡±


    The group of men suddenly became worried. At this time, they couldn¡¯t attend to why Cheng Yang could hear their conversation. The muscular man immediately said, ¡°Sir, I am going to take them out and go to the altar together.¡±


    After saying that, he didn¡¯t wait for Cheng Yang to respond and quickly pulled the rest of the members, briskly walking towards the rear. Even though those people still want to say something, but under the muscular man¡¯s prestige, they all kept shut.


    Liu Xiyue had no opportunity to speak when she came over. Now that these people were leaving, she immediately asked ¡°Lord, what¡¯s going on with those people?¡±


    At once, Cheng Yang told her how they met those group of people.


    ¡°Lord, why did you let them all leave? What are you going to do if they don¡¯t come back?¡± said Liu Xiyue.


    ¡°Rest assured! They¡¯ll be back. ¡± said Cheng Yang indifferently.

 Chapter 141 – Taking Root

    Chapter 141 ¨C Taking Root


    After muscular man led severals people and walked a certain distance, one of them couldn¡¯t help speaking out, ¡°Boss, are you really going to bring all our brethrens?¡±


    The muscular man replied, ¡°Why not? We can¡¯t just hide here forever. Now food is getting tougher and tougher to find in the city. The stuffs we have stored can only lasts us hundred people a month. Have you ever thought about what the group will live on after this one month?¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡± The man had nothing to say in response.


    The muscular man continued, ¡°According to my observation,80-90% of what that person said should be true. The strange voice has also proven this. In addition, the so-called power values we gained from killing monsters during this time has shown the world has really changed in a big way. Now it seems the only way for the human race to continue surviving is to become a profession.¡±


    ¡°But what if that man harbors ill intentions, wouldn¡¯t we be like lamps in a tiger¡¯s den? They also really have a tiger by their side.¡± said another panic-stricken individual.


    The muscular man said solemnly, ¡°Because he has a tiger at his side, I will believe in him even more. With that big tiger, there¡¯s no need for him to deceive us.¡±


    Had Cheng Yang heard the muscular man¡¯s words, he might not at all feel surprised. After all, he had already known the other side¡¯s details from the previous lifetime.


    The group¡¯s hiding place was two hundred meters away from the spot where they had met with Cheng Yang. And due to no monster appearing on the path, it didn¡¯t take long for the muscular man to come over with a large group of people.


    The corner of Cheng Yang¡¯s mouth curled slightly upwards. This man truly did not disappoint him.


    ¡°Now that you¡¯re here, let¡¯s set off!¡± Cheng Yang did not wait for the other side to speak, and immediately spoke first.


    This muscular man had planned on inquiring more about the situation, but with Cheng Yang opening up, he had to shut his mouth.


    Cheng Yang took the lead walking into the distant, while Niu Bing and Liu Xiyue quickly followed behind him. The muscular man gazed at the group of people he brought out and sighed in his heart. He could only hope that his speculation was correct.


    The muscular man quickly catched up to Cheng Yang in a few steps, and tried to strike up a conversation with him.


    Cheng Yang also didn¡¯t pretend to be cold. As long as the other side asked about things, if he could answer them he would. However, for the stuffs that shouldn¡¯t be said, he would casually fooled his way past them. It was easy to fool someone that doesn¡¯t know much about the apocalypse.


    After the conversation, the other side learned the name of Cheng Yang and the others. As for the muscular man¡¯s name, he once more heard it again.


    His name was Hu Zhuang, a veteran who opened a security company with a gang of retired brothers. After the apocalypse came, they struggled to survive together with their company of brothers. As a result of their fighting power being higher than ordinary people, from 170-180 people, they still had over 100 people.


    The returning journey was many times more challenging than imagined. Taking care of the safety of over a hundred people wasn¡¯t an easy task with just three people. Cheng Yang had to let them gathered as close as possible in the center, while he and Liu Xiyue covered the front and back. As for Niu Bing, the summoned Dark Wolf has been patrolling the perimeter since they set off. Rather than waiting for the monsters to attack them, they might as use it to attract aggro.


    Fortunately, the enchanted beast group on this part of the road has basically been wiped out by Cheng Yang¡¯s group. On the way, they only occasionally encountered lone enchanted beasts that periodically spawned. As long as one shows up, they would quickly be killed by Cheng Yang.


    At this time, Hu Zhuang and others were finally able to clearly see the power of the professions. The enchanted beasts that were so powerful in their eyes was like paper before Cheng Yang¡¯s ice puck. One hit, one kill. Of course, this was when Liu Xiyue had not shot. If they see an enchanted beast falling down without any warning, it¡¯s reckoned they would be even more surprised.


    Arriving at the altar in Heshan Village, Hu Zhuang and others were deeply shocked at the sights of the four statues. No traces of artificial carving could be seen from these incredibly lifelike statues. Also the traces of the territory altar appears simple and unadorned.


    Cheng Yang pointed to the front and said, ¡°This is the territory altar, and those are the profession statues. In the future, you can build houses, walls, and many other buildings that are the root to survival here. Therefore, you have a very difficult task to complete in this next period of time. You will need to collect wood. I believe there should be many wood processing plants in the suburbs of Yi Cheng. The stocks inside will be sufficient to construct a few level 1 buildings.¡±


    Hu Zhuang nodded excitedly and said, ¡°There are indeed wood processing plants there. I know where a few of them are located.


    ¡°Then begin transferring!¡± said Cheng Yang. He didn¡¯t want to waste time talking too much.


    These people already have 10 points of power value. After all, for them to make some traps or other ways to unite to kill a enchanted beast was still doable. After such a long time of accumulation, a lot of power value has piled up.


    First to transfer was Hu Zhuang. Cheng Yang was looking forward to checking out his attributes.


    Name: Hu Zhuang


    Subordinate Force: Luo Feng Village


    Occupation: Warrior	Rank: Low-order Warrior¡¯s apprentice (0%)


    Age: 41	Life: 110 years


    Health: 30	Mana: 20


    Physical Attack: 4	Magic Attack: 1


    Physical Defense: 2	Magic Defense: 1


    Attack Speed: 1	Movement Speed: 1.2


    Talent:


    1. Each increasing a minor order, enhances personal physical defense by 3%.


    2. Each increasing a minor order, enhances the team¡¯s physical defense by 3%.


    Skills:


    1. Yun Ling: Level 1 (Warrior¡¯s Foundation, allows one through cultivation to gradually increase their strength. Skill level increase associated with career order ascension.)


    2. Cut: Level 1 (Gathers a force within the body and deals 100% physical damage at the target in front of user. Spell consumes 2 mana. Proficiency 0%.)


    Equipment


    +Iron sword: Warrior status symbol, no additional properties.


    +Wooden shield: Able to block enemy attacks, no additional properties.


    Hu Zhuang¡¯s attributes was the ideal stats to become a meat tank. It was equal to increasing the physical defense by 5% per level. Also another attribute allowed all the professions in his team to increase their own physical defense by 3%. This was a very valuable talent for the territory.


    In the previous lifetime, Hu Zhuang had joined Yuan Jianze¡¯s influence, becoming a brave general under the other side¡¯s command. Before Cheng Yang was reborn, he has already achieve first peak-order. His defensive stats along with a piece of equipment, adds up his physical defense to 20 points, making the majority of the profession despair upon seeing him.


    Currently, only one person in the entire territory of Luo Feng Village possesses similar talent to Hu Zhuang, and that was Zhou Jie. However, Zhou Jie¡¯s bonus was toward the archer¡¯s range. Both talents were equally wonderful in their own area of expertise.


    Currently, Zhou Jie was a member in Yu Kai¡¯s Fox Hunt Army, trying to speed up increasing his personal strength as well as military rank. This was very important. Because if the military rank wasn¡¯t raise, then the team bonus of the talent would not be able to be in effect. As far as the rules were concerned, a team that were artificially put together with a group of people wasn¡¯t really considered a team in its book. It needs to be a formal team created in the military barrack or Mercenary Association. And the size of this team was completely dependent on the military rank or mercenary rank.


    Quickly, Liu Xiyue and Niu Bing completed all the transfers for the ordinary people. Previously, in order to prevent the rules from automatically assigning the mayor and vice-mayor for Heshan Village, apart from setting Liu Xiyue as the mayor, he had also set Niu Bing as the vice-mayor.


    But now with other people joining them, there was no need for Niu Bing to become the vice-mayor anymore. Thus, the position of vice-mayor was given to Hu Zhuang who currently had a blank expression on his face.


    When Hu Zhuang was appointed the vice-mayor, he also received a prompt telling him about it. He looked at Cheng Yang, stunned with his mood mixed and complex, ¡°Lord, why does it say I am the vice-mayor¡­.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t wait for him to finish, he said, ¡°You are very suitable to become the vice-mayor of this village. Before this, Niu Bing was appointed the vice-mayor because there was no other option. Now that it was not needed of him anymore, I will make other arrangements for him. I hope that you do well in your post as vice-mayor, so that later when there is a new field station, I can feel confident in appointing you the mayor for it. Also the three of us can not stay here for a long period of time, so this Heshan Village will mainly be taken care of by you. If you aren¡¯t fit to be vice-mayor, who would?¡±


    Hu Zhuang¡¯s mouth moved, but ultimately he didn¡¯t refute.


    Cheng Yang looked at the time. At this time, it was already past 3 PM. He immediately said, ¡°Now I will take you to Yi Cheng to collect some wood, and hopefully we can construct level 2 residences for tonight. For the walls, I will try to find a way to solve it when I come back tomorrow.¡±


    The rest of the people didn¡¯t had an opinion.


    This time back to Yi Cheng, the entire team was full of spirit. Before their hearts was in despair due the sudden apocalypse, but now this feeling of despair was gradually disappearing; replaced with a sense of rebirth welling up from the from the bottom of their heart.


    Now they has gotten the key to control their own destiny.


    It was Hu Zhuang that led the way this time. He walked towards a nearby wood processing plant in accordance to his memory. The enchanted beasts that appeared along the journey were basically killed by Hu Zhuang and others. They were very excited to kill the enchanted beasts without the usage of traps.


    After arriving at the wood processing plant, a huge log was pulled out from the ruins and then carried back by the professions that dealt physical. As for the others, they were keeping guard around them.


    The returning journey wasn¡¯t so smooth. In the middle, they met a large group of enchanted beasts that wandered in from other places. In this group was a leader that has reached first late-order.


    Fortunately, Cheng Yang has discovered the other side¡¯s whereabouts ahead of time and made the newly transfers retreat far away. Then with Liu Xiyue, he went straight into the enchanted beast group, launching a crazy massacre.


    When Hu Zhuang and other people arrived at the scene and saw the bodies on the ground, they couldn¡¯t help but have a new understanding of the strength of Cheng Yang¡¯s group of three. An image of Cheng Yang¡¯s invincibility began to bury deep in their hearts.

 Chapter 142

    This time, less than 30 cubic meters of wood was brought back. This is also no way to do things, who let them now less staff. If it wasn''t for the physical attack classes that became more powerful after the transfer, they wouldn''t be able to bring the wood back.


    After Liu Xiyue built two houses, they did not move again because the sun was about to set.


    However, in order to enable them to have more psionic value cultivation, Liu Xiyue and Niu Bing still took all the soldiers out to hunt monsters. However, their range of activities is limited to within one kilometer around the territory. After all, these people have just transferred their posts and lack of combat experience. There are no large groups of demonized beasts around the territory, and there are no high-level demonized beasts around the territory. With Liu Xiyue, a powerful priest, watching, there is no need to worry about casualties.


    When Niu Bing leaves, Cheng Yang transfers 100000 psionic value from his personal account to the other party, so that he can practice faster. At this time, the returned stones that he sent to Wanbao Pavilion for sale were sold out again, but the price fell to 5000 points. After deducting the costs and handling charges, the profits were only three times. Even so, Cheng Yang''s psionic power increased by about 600000 in one day, which is still very considerable.


    After these people left Heshan village, Cheng Yang called his pet Xiaobai to his side, and then started to return to the city stone.


    Today''s progress is undoubtedly slower than Cheng Yang expected. If it were not for the delay on the road and later taking them to look for wood, I''m afraid we could have found another altar near Yicheng successfully. But now, it will have to wait until tomorrow.


    Three seconds later, Cheng Yang has returned to Luofeng village. At the same time, his pet Xiaobai was also transmitted back.


    The location of the return stone is not completely random, but directly appears in the open space of the surrounding area of the residence.


    When Cheng Yang''s body appeared, several people around him who had not been transferred were shocked, especially Xiaobai''s huge body, which made them think that there were demonized animals painted in the village.


    For a time, the screams came and went, and the ordinary people''s fear of demonized animals could not be contained.


    However, someone soon found Cheng Yang standing next to Xiaobai. For this Lord, almost everyone admired and respected him. When they saw him, these people finally stopped screaming.


    "It''s OK. It''s my new pet, and you''ll see a lot of time in the future." After a brief explanation, Cheng Yang rides on Xiaobai and goes to neicun.


    Along the way, Cheng Yang''s turning back rate has reached 1000%, and all those who see Cheng Yang are turning back three times at a time. Of course, they look back more at Xiaobai than Cheng Yang himself.


    Who has seen such a big tiger? What''s more, it is still a rare white tiger. If it wasn''t for the powerful image of this big guy, I''m afraid many people could not help watching.


    After arriving at the inner village, there were a lot less people around. After all, at this time point, many war personnel have not come back.


    "Lord!" A voice came, and Chen Yun came quickly from the distance.


    Cheng Yang leads Xiaobai to stop and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Yun looked at Xiaobai, but he couldn''t help admiring him. For a soldier, it would be a pleasant thing to have such a powerful mount? However, Chen Yun is also very familiar with the rules in this respect, and knows that the existence of alienated animals is also possible but not desirable, so he quickly abandoned this idea.


    Then Chen Yun said, "Lord, this is the case. This morning, after returning from the direction of Xiangcheng City, commander Li Wanshan once told us that he saw someone watching near the passage on the south side of Xiangcheng city today. He told us to pay attention to the surroundings of the territory and the presence of strangers. "


    Cheng Yang, however, was not surprised. He said, "this should be the work of yuan Jianze''s people."? Now, we have no idea


    Chen Yun said: "if only these subordinates don''t pay attention to it, just this afternoon, when one of my territory guards was moving around, he sensed that there was an enemy invasion at the boundary of the territory, so he immediately rushed over. But when he arrived, he not only did not find the enemy, but also was injured by a strange explosion. The power of that thing is not small, let my subordinates lose nearly 20 hp. I''m worried if yuan Jianze has mastered the powerful alchemy items of life. "


    Cheng Yang did not dare to despise this time. He frowned and said, "this should not be an alchemy article, but a weapon of our world. It seems that yuan Jianze is not willing to give up the dominant power of Xiangcheng City area. "


    As for the alchemy items, Cheng Yang once heard that they were refined by a special life profession called alchemist. It is said that some alchemy items can have strong power. But at this stage, the world should not have alchemists.


    The only explanation for the explosion is explosives. As for which weapons are mines or grenades, Cheng Yang estimates that the former is more likely.Although Chen Yun had not experienced yuan Jianze''s entanglement, he also heard from Liu Hao and others. Therefore, he naturally knew what kind of forces yuan Jianze represented. He immediately said: "Lord, since Yuan Jianze does not perform the agreement, we don''t need to get along with them peacefully. We can take this opportunity to tear up the agreement and then pull out this force ¡£¡±


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said, "it''s not the right time. You can''t kill people in the main city. If yuan jianzewo doesn''t come out in it, we can''t help it. After all, he bit himself to death and didn''t send anyone to make trouble. We can''t give any definite evidence


    Chen Yun said helplessly, "what should I do? Is it possible for the other party to create chaos with such recklessness? "


    Cheng Yang sneered at the corner of his mouth and said, "of course it''s impossible. I don''t have the temper to fight back. This action may be directed by yuan Jianze, or it may be a single moth made by someone under his command. However, no matter what kind of action it is, yuan Jianze is no longer willing to be lonely. As long as he has a tendency to do something, we can find a way to lead him out. I''d like to see if yuan Jianze has the ability to survive. "


    In fact, in Cheng Yang''s heart, he didn''t want to put yuan Jianze to death. After all, he had a good impression of yuan Jianze in the previous life. Without yuan Jianze leading the army into the city, I''m afraid the casualties of the people in Xiangcheng city would be greater, and it''s hard to say whether he could live to the end of the year.


    This is one of the reasons why Cheng Yang has always been more tolerant.


    He felt that as long as yuan Jianze was willing to be the leader of one side''s forces in the main city of Xiangcheng, he would let the other side exist in this way. As long as you give yourself a certain period of development, yuan Jianze''s forces will not be able to pose any threat to themselves. But now it seems that yuan Jianze is not a man who is willing to follow others, so Cheng Yang has to change his mind.


    Chen Yun thought about it for a while, but he didn''t seem to have a better opinion at present. He nodded and said, "since the Lord has already made plans, his subordinates should obey his orders."


    Cheng Yang said: "don''t worry. When the time comes, arrangements will be made and you will have to deal with it."


    After that, Cheng Yang sent Chen Yun away. Cheng Yang transferred 20000 power points to the newly occupied Heshan village at the territory altar, and asked them to upgrade the statue level first.


    After that. Cheng Yang rode Xiaobai out of Luofeng village alone.


    He must first fulfill a promise made today that he will be waiting for his father and daughter of Chu Qiang to rescue him in Feng Village, which is nearly 20 kilometers away. At his current pace, it won''t take long.


    Sometimes Cheng Yang doesn''t understand why he suddenly becomes so kind. Although he has saved people before, all of them are aimed at the survivors of the group. The main reason is that Luofeng village needs a lot of people.


    But Chu Qiang and Chu Lingling are just two people. What role can they play in the development of Luofeng village? From the point of view of Luofeng village''s interests, he should not have made a special trip for these two people.


    But Cheng Yang can''t let go. Maybe he is moved by the dead old woman, or he can''t forget Chu Lingling''s pitiful eyes, or he can''t ignore Chu Qiang''s nostalgia for his mother, or Cheng Yang can''t let go of his promise. After Cheng Yang returned to Luofeng village, the first thing he did was to rescue the father and daughter.


    Riding Xiaobai all the way, all the thorns and vines in the way are stripped off by Xiaobai''s claws, and the speed is not much slower than that of Cheng Yang running on the ground.


    More than half an hour later, Cheng Yang appeared again in front of the mountain cracks. Along the way, he encountered a total of seven or eight groups of demonized animals, but they did not fight head-on with Xiaobai''s speed. Although there was a lot of fighting going on, it didn''t really take much time.


    After drilling into this mountain crack, it became much easier to move forward, and soon Cheng Yang came under the hanging rock.


    "Uncle, are you here to pick us up?" Said a voice from above who was still a little childish.


    Cheng Yang is depressed for a moment. Is he still under 20 years old? How did you become an uncle?


    "If you shout so loud, you are not afraid to attract monsters?" Cheng Yang said with a bitter smile.


    Naturally, the voice came from Chu Lingling. After hearing Cheng Yang''s response, she immediately said happily, "it''s really uncle ah! Dad, I said uncle would come to save us


    Cheng Yang immediately stepped on the white tiger''s body and rushed directly to the stone platform. At this time, the environment here slightly changed, much cleaner than before, and the old woman''s body was also covered by a lot of loose soil from the cliffs on both sides.


    PS: subscription, monthly ticket

 Chapter 143

    Cheng Yang took out two sets of clothes from his own storage ring and handed them to Chu Qiang and his daughter.


    After more than 20 days, the clothes of the two men smelled a bad smell, especially Chu Qiang. Some corpse water was even attached to his clothes. Therefore, Cheng Yang did not refuse the clothes handed over by Cheng Yang. They changed them directly.


    After that, Cheng Yang jumped down from the stone platform with two people in his arms, and then put them on Xiaobai''s back. Here, there is an explanation. After all, Xiaobai''s body is really too frightening. It would be strange if Chu Qiang and his daughter could sit on it without any worries.


    Xiaobai is very dissatisfied with these two ordinary people like mole ants sitting on their backs, but under Cheng Yang''s high pressure, he has to give in.


    Under the command of Cheng Yang, Xiaobai runs at full speed in front of him, and Cheng Yang is always following behind.


    Since I have run this road once, it''s much easier to return. Although Xiaobai was carrying two people on her back, Chu Lingling''s weight was almost negligible. This time, it took only about half an hour for them to return to Luofeng village.


    After entering the village, Chu Qiang was obviously relieved and Chu Lingling became more lively.


    Over the past few days, Chu Qiang has been wondering whether the human race in this world will be completely extinct. But now seeing the noisy village, he suddenly feels that he has the hope and motivation to live. At least, human beings are not completely extinct, and human civilization is not completely destroyed.


    On the road, because of the speed of running, Cheng Yang has no time to explain to them some of the current situation of the world. Now entering the village, Cheng Yang took advantage of the time to give them a brief account.


    Chu Lingling is still young and doesn''t know what Cheng Yang is talking about, but Chu Qiang is different. When he knows that the world has been completely gamified, the shock in her eyes has not subsided for a long time.


    "Uncle, we have become what you call war fighters. Can we fight monsters?" Chu Lingling asked childishly as she walked.


    Cheng Yang did not think about saving them before. First, the number of transfer places in Luofeng village has been exhausted. Second, most of the transfer work is done by other people. Cheng Yang has never worried about it.


    But now Chu Lingling put it forward. Cheng Yang felt that he could not refuse the little girl. He nodded and said, "don''t worry. After you change jobs, you will soon be able to fight those monsters."


    Chu Lingling was happy at once, riding on Xiaobai''s back, slapping her little palm.


    Cheng Yang thought for a moment, or took them to a career statue there, ready to see if there are any transfer places, but also give their father and daughter a test of their suitable occupation.


    After arriving at the place, Cheng Yang finds that all the job transfer places for professional statues have been exhausted. There is no way out. The chances of war dead in Luofeng village are very low. Therefore, if you want to wait for new places to come out, you have to wait for the statue level to rise again, or Li Wanshan''s occupation level to upgrade. Comparatively speaking, it is easier to upgrade the statue level.


    In addition, Cheng Yang can also take them to those affiliated stations for transfer. However, at present, the subordinate stations in Luofeng village have no territorial attribute, which is not the most favorable for the war personnel. Cheng Yang doesn''t know why. He thinks it''s better to leave the two men in the central village for transfer.


    At present, Cheng Yang gave Chu Qiang a talent test. Chu Lingling was suitable for the transfer of magicians, while Chu Qiang was suitable for the transferred soldiers.


    After seeing their talent tendency, Cheng Yang felt relieved. Maybe they would not have to wait until the statue was upgraded.


    After explaining to Chu Qiang, Cheng Yang asked people to take them down. As for how others will arrange for Chu Qiang and Chu Qiang, there is no need for Cheng Yang to worry about it. As long as Cheng Yang arranges things himself, others will pay special attention. I believe that the treatment of Chu Qiang and Chu Qiang will not be low.


    It was just after eight o''clock in the evening. He planned to take advantage of the time to get the first pass of the nightmare level difficulty of the abandoned castle in Xianghe village, and then wait there for an hour or two. After midnight, he could pass the customs again. After that, Cheng Yang returns to Luofeng village to practice for a night. The time is just right.


    Xiaobai''s speed is one step faster than Cheng Yang''s full speed. It''s less than 20 kilometers and takes less than 10 minutes. It''s much faster than a sports car or something before the end of the day. Of course, part of the reason is that the official road is very wide and flat, and there is no obstacle to running.


    The official road leads directly to the South Gate of Xianghe village. As soon as Cheng Yang came in, he found that there were many people in and out of the village. Now it''s time for dinner in the evening. It''s normal for more people.


    During this period, both Yu Kai''s fox hunting camp and Liu Hao''s wind chasing camp stayed in their respective villages. There is only one task for them, that is to mobilize 800 war personnel of the village to sweep the surrounding demonized herds and try not to let the surrounding demonized herds form large-scale groups.


    Although demonized herds have a high probability of building nests after reaching a certain scale, they are also more dangerous. Cheng Yang still remembers his death experience in his last life, and does not know whether Luofeng village could survive under the attack of monsters in that war. He shuddered every time he recalled the demonized beast.However, the professional statues of these two villages will soon be upgraded to level 4. By then, there will be 2000 soldiers in both villages, which is enough for the dependent territory to cope with most of the things.


    In the future, the ranks of the professional statues in the affiliated stations will be upgraded, and the transferred soldiers will also supplement the ranks of the war workers in the main city. If a territory wants to have enough powerful combat effectiveness, it is necessary to make unified deployment of the fighters in the whole territory. Otherwise, it is difficult to maintain enough deterrent force for those who are transferred from the main city.


    Cheng Yang walks all the way through the gate. Most of the war personnel here have met Cheng Yang, so they are not curious about his arrival. However, they were shocked by the huge white tiger that followed Cheng Yang. However, the identity gap between the two sides was too large for them to ask.


    "Lord, how did you get here?" Liu Hao happened to be in the village. Seeing Cheng Yang coming, he immediately said. He didn''t know that Cheng Yang had gone a long way today, otherwise he would be more curious about Cheng Yang''s arrival.


    "Why? Lord, behind you... " Liu Hao revealed a deep shock in his eyes.


    "That''s my new pet," Cheng said


    Liu Hao was stunned and then asked, "do you mean this is an alienated animal? Didn''t you say that alienated animals are hard to meet? And they are usually in the deep mountains and dense forests. How did this guy come from? "


    Cheng Yang laughed and said, "I went to Yicheng today. This guy met on the way."


    "What? Did you go to Yicheng? " Liu Hao said with great shock, and soon he laughed again and said, "are you fooling people? From us to Yicheng, there are at least 40 or 50 kilometers to Yicheng. You can come back so soon? "


    Cheng Yang calmly smiles and says, "haven''t you been to a pub these two days?"


    Liu Hao didn''t understand why Cheng Yang asked, and said, "what am I going to do in a pub? The last forum had to have at least five psionic values. Who would like to go


    Liu Hao is telling the truth. In fact, at this stage, Cheng Yang has also imposed some restrictions on the taverns in Luofeng village. Naturally, the purpose is to keep the secrets of the outdoor camp longer. At the end of the day, his enemies are not only demonized beasts, but also some ambitious warlords.


    Although yuan Jianze may have guessed some clues now, he still doesn''t know the exact thing after all, and this matter can still be kept secret for some time.


    At this stage, the tavern in Luofeng village is not allowed to enter except for Cheng Yang and the commander of the fifth world war camp.


    Cheng Yang listened to Liu Hao finish, also know that he did not know the matter of returning to the city stone now, when even explained this matter.


    Liu Haocai listened to Cheng Yang''s half talk. His eyes were bigger than the cow''s, and said, "Lord, so we are rich now? Wrong, is it a psychic? "


    Cheng Yang said, "yes, but in the past we had more psionic values, but we can''t compare with them now. This time, on the one hand, I want to give you some power values. On the other hand, I hope to finish the first pass of nightmare level difficulty of abandoned castle tonight


    Liu Hao was happy at first, and then suddenly said, "Lord, don''t change the topic. Did you say you went to Yicheng just now? Why didn''t you mention it before? "


    Cheng Yang pretended not to know Liu Hao''s intention and said, "it was decided temporarily this morning, so only Niu Bing and Liu Xiyue were brought along. In the afternoon, we found a territory altar there, and I came back after the occupation. "


    Liu Hao, seeing Cheng Yang''s understanding and pretending to be confused, could not help laughing bitterly: "Lord, you are now in the safety of the whole territory. Can you not do this kind of adventure? Every time we heard about it, we were scared. You said that if you have something wrong, our whole Luofeng village will become a loose sand? Maybe it will be swallowed up by yuan Jianze soon. Can you bear to see this scene appear? "


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "don''t worry. I have my own sense of propriety. When I left, I had already brought three stones back to the city, so that in case of an accident, we could send them back. And the journey was very smooth, not only occupied a new residence, but also got this white tiger pet. Although it is very docile, it is a real second-order early alienation animal. If there is no risk, how can we have such a harvest? "


    PS: subscription, monthly ticket.

 Chapter 144

    There is no way to refute what Liu Hao said to Cheng Yang. After all, it is a kind of adventure to survive in such a doomsday. For every fighter, it is sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. If you want to be in the forefront of human evolution, you have to constantly take risks and struggle.


    "You call this guy tame? Who can see that this guy is docile Liu Hao had no choice but to find an excuse to throw up bad things in order to avoid the topic.


    While they were talking nonsense, someone brought up a plate of barbecue and some porridge.


    Now people eat meat all day and are very tired of eating. Although no one complains about anything, Cheng Yang still adjusts some stored grain for everyone to eat. So far, the way to buy food is to reduce the burden of meat shops.


    However, the food storage is limited after all. For a population of 100000, the food can be supplied for three or four months at most. This is because the soldiers of Luofeng village found a small grain depot under the ruins in Xiangcheng City, which can save so much food. Cheng Yang is praying that the gods can open the planting function earlier. After all, even if the grain is planted, it will take at least four or five months to harvest.


    During the meal, Liu Hao asked, "Lord, are you sure you want to pass the nightmare level copy?"


    Cheng Yang said, "there is still 80% confidence, but you have to help me find a pastor with enough milk, which is safer."


    Liu Hao said: "now the priest with the highest level in my pursuit of wind camp has reached medium level. With equipment, he can recover nearly 70 HP per second."


    "50 o''clock? Still a little less. " Cheng Yang said, "but it''s barely enough."


    Liu Hao depressed way: "Lord, now our territory''s strongest pastor is also the middle level?"


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "your news is out of date. Today Liu Xiyue has just been promoted to the senior apprenticeship level. With her ability, she can restore more than 120 points of blood each time she casts healing light


    Liu Hao was surprised with a smile and said, "Lord, you are cheating! It is estimated that the head of the newly occupied Heshan village is the flower of Liu University? But it''s really the best choice. Her talent and skills are too strong


    After they finished eating, Liu Hao asked the priest to come. This was indeed the first pastor in the camp and the first to be transferred. Now her healing light skill is about to rise to level 4, which is more powerful than Liu Xiyue.


    But the priest was not a woman, but a male priest. His name was zongqiu.


    "Lord, you really only need zongqiu to cooperate with you? No one else? " Before leaving, Liu Hao couldn''t help asking.


    Cheng Yang said: "it doesn''t need to be. Although the boss in the nightmare level copy is more powerful, it is only reflected in the amount of blood. In other aspects, it is just a demonized beast in the early stage of the second level. It does not have any greater advantages compared with Xiaobai. As long as a priest can add blood to Xiaobai, there is no problem in customs clearance. "


    Liu Hao did not say anything after listening.


    After that, Cheng Yang and zongqiu formed a team and directly transported them to the abandoned castle.


    Cheng Yang has been here more than once. He goes all the way to the fourth level. Even if he meets a small leader at the top of the first level, Cheng Yang and Xiaobai solve the problem easily and happily. Zongqiu just plays soy sauce along the way.


    Soon, the three people rushed to the top. Facing the demonized beast, which was the first stage of the second stage, Cheng Yang didn''t show any courtesy and immediately ordered Xiaobai to rush up.


    Xiaobai and the dwarf leader fight to the same place. There is no significant difference in strength between the two sides, and there is no unilateral crushing phenomenon.


    Now both sides are just using instinct to fight. You and I have a good fight. However, Xiaobai''s fatal bite has a disability effect. After a few efforts, several pieces of meat fell from the giant dwarf.


    The dwarf''s IQ is quite high. He knows that Xiaobai''s skills are powerful, so every time he pounces, he will deliberately avoid the fatal place.


    At the same time, Cheng Yang is not idle, he did not immediately use the freezing technique to assist the battle, but slowly consumed the opponent''s blood volume with ice hockey.


    The dwarf''s blood volume is about 3000 or 4000 points. Under the joint efforts of Cheng Yang and Xiaobai, they can only kill each other''s HP by about 150 points each round. But in contrast, Xiaobai is much more vulnerable, only 480 points of blood, can only hold less than 10 rounds under the opponent.


    Fortunately, Cheng Yang still has zongqiu. Basically, every time the other party consumes some blood, he can immediately pull this part of his blood back.


    If it''s a fight between people, the enemy will definitely kill zongqiu at the first time. Who will let zongqiu have only 40 points of life strength? If you are watched by that dwarf, you will be killed by seconds.


    After all, the dwarf is a demonized beast. Now his hatred is completely concentrated on Xiaobai. Although he occasionally wants to cross Xiaobai to attack Cheng Yang, he is blocked by Xiaobai, who has the advantage in speed.


    Seeing that the dwarf leader''s blood volume reduced by half, he suddenly burst into a big drink and thrust the stick towards the ground. The white tiger only felt the ground shake and suddenly turned into a pitch black. Cheng Yang, who thinks through Xiaobai''s consciousness, knows Xiaobai''s experience in an instant. It seems that this guy has launched some kind of blinding skill.Naturally, Xiaobai, who has no eyesight, can no longer attack him. The dwarf instantly bypasses Xiaobai and pours directly at Cheng Yang.


    This guy''s strength and speed are much better than his own, if he is attacked by it, he will definitely be abused without resistance. But he didn''t plan to use cryosurgery. After all, its blood volume was still about half. Who knows what moth will happen after all?


    Cheng Yang a hockey to fight in the past, the dwarf leader hard to bear down. At this time, Cheng Yang has no time to avoid, allowing the other side to hit his shoulder with a stick.


    At this moment, Cheng Yang felt that half of his body was about to be broken. This feeling was too strong. Suddenly both feet stand unsteadily, and are directly photographed to fly out.


    Zongqiu had a good sense of healing. When the dwarf leader changed his attack target, he immediately locked the treatment on Cheng Yang. At the moment Cheng Yang was photographed, the light of healing came, and Cheng Yang''s 60 points of blood just lost were restored.


    Cheng Yang falls to the ground and climbs up with the pain of his body. But just as he stands still, the dwarf leader pours on him again. Cheng Yang just raised his secret silver staff, and before he could shoot the ice hockey, the guy hit his head with another stick.


    Cheng Yang doesn''t dare to use his head to resist the attack. If the other party has any disability or crushing characteristics, he may have brain burst.


    At the moment, Cheng Yang didn''t care to attack. He leaned and dodged his head. But he was still hit hard on his chest, and his body just got up and flew out again. The intense pain makes Cheng Yang''s face twist.


    Zongqiu''s cure came in time.


    This can''t help but let Cheng Yang think of a kind of torture, one side will you maimed, the other side to cure you, hanging your life, is not to let you die.


    But now Cheng Yang would rather this torture not play off, if accidentally killed, can be a tragedy.


    In the next two seconds, Cheng Yang was hit twice again, and the durability of his defense equipment was reduced a lot. Fortunately, zongqiu''s treatment was always so timely that he kept his blood volume above 200.


    At this time, Xiaobai finally recovered from the blinding state. After a roar, he went straight to the dwarf leader. The top floor area of this castle is not very large, so Xiaobai will arrive at it with a flutter.


    The previous scene repeats again. Xiaobai is carrying the dwarf leader''s attack in front of him, while Cheng Yang is methodically launching ice hockey in the back. The dwarf leader''s health value begins to decline steadily.


    Seeing that the dwarf leader''s life value was about to drop to the last 10%, Cheng Yang''s spirit became more and more nervous, and he was always worried that this guy would make another moth.


    However, after two or three attacks, the dwarf leader was unwilling to fall on the ground, and Cheng Yang knew that he thought too much. Although the dwarf leader is the boss under the nightmare level, the bonus is only health value, and the degree of metamorphosis is limited. It is good to have a strong skill. If he had any more powerful means, would he let people live?


    The nightmare level difficulty of the abandoned castle was successfully completed, and Cheng Yang also got the reward.


    In addition to the four silver level equipment that we got all the way up, the most important natural award is the first pass.


    Not surprisingly, the first pass reward is a statue promotion stone. It seems that the first pass reward of the field station is inseparable. The object of the statue''s role as a lifting stone can only be the archer statue, which Cheng Yang already knew.


    Next, Cheng Yang and Cheng Yang withdraw from the copy. Cheng Yang takes a necklace to increase the magic attack power from the four pieces of silver equipment, and then rides Xiaobai to continue to go out to clean up.


    Originally, Cheng Yang planned to kill demonized animals nearby. He would go back to Luofeng village after midnight. But it''s still early. It''s less than nine o''clock in the evening. Cheng Yang estimated the time and went straight to Xiangcheng.


    He''s going to get the first copy of the difficulty difficulty in undead''s Canyon tonight.


    actually, Cheng Yang had already had awesome difficulty in the clearance of the copy. As long as Yu Kai and Liu Hao helped, plus a few priests who were able to do something, they could do nothing about the customs. However, for this copy of the first pass reward, Cheng Yang is not particularly looking forward to. This is not to say that the first pass reward is not good. On the contrary, it is of great value, but the key is that he does not need it now, because it needs to be used at the early stage of the second stage.


    However, now that they have the strength of easy customs clearance, there is no need to wait. It''s much safer to put things out in your own storage ring than to keep the first copy.


    PS: subscription, monthly ticket. Ladies and gentlemen, the Chinese New Year is coming. Let''s celebrate it! Hey, hey

 Chapter 145

    Cheng Yang ran all the way, even if he met the demonized herds, he would kill them directly.


    half an hour later, he came to the entrance of the copy of the death spirit Canyon, and without any hesitation, he dived into it.


    The most difficult copy he chooses is the existence of the first level peak, so he can fight in it without any scruple.


    It''s much easier to pass this copy than the nightmare level difficulty of clearing the abandoned castle. When the final skeleton leader turns into a dead bone under the three rounds of attacks by Cheng Yang and Xiao Bai, the remaining small skeletons are quickly killed.


    Looking at the seven or eight pieces of bronze equipment on the ground, Cheng Yang even had an impulse not to pick it up.


    Oh! It seems that if you have a high vision, your goal will be different. Just before the end of the day, he snatched his first bronze weapon from the encirclement of hundreds of demonized beasts. At that time, his mood was so exciting that it was hard to say. But now a place of bronze equipment in front of him, but he can not rise even a little waves.


    Forget it, you don''t need to use it, but you have to leave it to other people in the territory. You can''t satisfy the hungry and throw them here. Bronze level equipment is very popular in the world now. It is estimated that if you put it in the Wanbao Pavilion, you can sell several thousand power points.


    Cheng Yang put away the equipment, and then walked into the innermost part of the death spirit canyon.


    Seeing what was placed on the high platform, Cheng Yang could not help sighing. It was indeed this thing.


    It was a necklace called the sigh of ice and snow.


    Sigh of ice and snow (can be upgraded): ordinary jewelry, a treasure left by the God of ice and snow, with infinite divine power. However, due to millions of years of time, almost all of the divine power has been sealed, which requires endless spiritual power to unlock the seal. At present, it is an ordinary soldier level equipment. Increase the ice magic attack power by 5 points. Special effects: 1. Increase the magic attack power of the wearer by 20%; 2. Be sealed (unsealing condition: upgrade the equipment to gold division level equipment.) ; 3, sealed (unsealed condition: unknown); 4, sealed (unsealed condition: unknown) ; 5, sealed (unsealed condition: unknown). Quality upgrade condition: 1000 power points; level upgrade condition: 100000 power points.


    This is a very powerful equipment. Although most of its attributes have been sealed, the remaining attributes still make it the first equipment worthy of its reputation. Its effect is even better than Cheng Yang''s golden weapon.


    Of course, this necklace belongs to class equipment, which is not the same as apprentice equipment. Using the standards of some online games before the end of the day, this is the difference between level 1 equipment and 10 equipment. In this doomsday world, this difference will only be greater. If you have to give a comparison, then the general Sergeant Level equipment has the same attributes as the gold apprentice level equipment.


    This also shows a problem, although the equipment rank is important, but the strength level is the most powerful. An apprentice who is fully equipped with gold level equipment can''t beat the junior scholar level combat personnel who wear ordinary class equipment.


    Cheng Yang is not very clear as to what kind of situation will be after the rank of Shi. Because in the last life, no one has crossed the middle level of scholar level.


    The most powerful thing about this ice and snow sigh necklace is not the increase of basic attributes, but reflected in the special effects. The first special effect is to increase magic attack power by 20%. Of course, the attribute data of special effects can''t be upgraded, but according to the second special effect''s unsealing condition, it should be that the unsealing condition of this equipment is directly related to the equipment level. As for whether there are other restrictions later, Cheng Yang is not sure for the time being.


    However, the upgrade conditions of this equipment are also gloomy. The quality upgrade conditions are better. It only needs 1000 power points to upgrade from ordinary level to black iron level, but it is very difficult to upgrade from scholar level to division level.


    Cheng Yang still has some doubts in his mind. It seems from the upgrade conditions that there is no conflict between the quality of the sigh of ice and snow and the level upgrade. That is to say, he can upgrade his quality or upgrade his grade directly.


    But there is a problem. If you upgrade the sigh of ice and snow to gold and then upgrade it, will the upgraded quality keep the original quality? Or fall back to normal quality again? If it is the former, it is undoubtedly very cost-effective to upgrade its quality directly to the highest level. If it is the latter, the upgrading of quality will have to consider the cost.


    However, there is no way to verify this problem now. Cheng Yang plans to wait until the equipment can be used and then upgrade its quality. As for the level of promotion, it depends on the consumption of power value.


    After getting what he wanted, Cheng Yang didn''t want to stay here for a long time.


    He rode Xiaobai to the south passage in the night. When he got to the destination, Cheng Yang deliberately let Xiaobai hide, and then he quietly searched around.


    Cheng Yang can''t be described with his ears and eyes. As long as it is not completely dark at night, he can clearly see the situation around him. Even if there is a slight sound within 40 or 50 meters, he can''t escape his ears.


    Cheng Yang searched here quietly for a few minutes. Sure enough, he heard some people talking in a cave formed by a collapsed wall not far away."You said the chief asked us to keep an eye on it. What is the reason? Is it not to say that there are only a few thousand fighters in the chaotic party? With our strength, it is not a matter of minutes to kill them? " A man complained in a low voice.


    Another low voice said, "don''t talk so much nonsense. Let''s just keep an eye on it. I also participated in the portal battle at the beginning. You don''t know how powerful the man was. Hundreds of people besieged him. In the end, the man remained intact Why should I tell you all this? Forget it, you know it now, but remember to keep it secret. At the beginning, the commander gave a death order to keep the affairs of Cheng Yang secret. If the whole army panicked, all of you would be finished. "


    That person still some don''t believe, doubt ask a way: "not so mysterious as you say? Now, the strongest person in our whole city is only a middle-level apprentice. Even if the other party changes his post a few days before us, he can''t reach such a level. You don''t know the training speed of war personnel. How can you reach the sky in one step


    The deep voice said, "I don''t want to believe it, but it''s true. The reason why we stare here is to wait for Cheng Yang to leave Then... "


    After a few words by the other side deliberately lowered the voice, Cheng Yang did not hear clearly. However, he has now confirmed one thing, that is, the tracking of these people on the other side is indeed under the command of yuan Jianze.


    Instead of scaring the snake, Cheng Yang turned to the east of Xiangcheng city. In that direction, there was no personnel in the main city. After all, the agreement between Cheng Yang and Yuan Jianze was still very binding.


    Yuan Jianze may be able to make some small moves near the northern and southern passageways, but he is absolutely afraid to send people to the east area of Xiangcheng city. Once Cheng Yang grabs the handle and breaks the contract, there will inevitably be a war between them.


    Riding Xiaobai all the way from the East passage back to Xianghe village, it is already more than 11 o''clock in the evening. After resting in the village for a while, Cheng Yang enters the dungeon and makes another pass with nightmare level difficulty.


    After that, Cheng Yang returned to Luofeng village and used up the lifting stone of the new Archer statue, and then began today''s practice.


    After one night''s practice, Cheng Yang''s training progress is about to break through 50%, which is a step closer to the first scholar level.


    For the situation of the last life, although there are many masters in human beings, these masters are only for human beings themselves. If these masters are really masters, then in the year of the end of the year, when a large-scale demonized beast attacks, many of the territory will not have no resistance. As for the main city, if it wasn''t for the protection of the protective light curtain, I''m afraid the end would be worse than the field station.


    So although Cheng Yang''s cultivation progress is very fast now, he always has a sense of urgency in his heart. When the demonized beasts of this world come again, can he lead the soldiers of the territory to fight back the attack of the other side.


    No one knows more about what Xiangcheng may encounter in the future, because no one has thought of what kind of disaster Xiangcheng''s geographical location will bring to the war workers living in this area. To put it bluntly, the reason is very simple, because the west side of Xiangcheng city is Shennongjia. Even before the end of the day, it also represents the mysterious and unknown Shennongjia.


    Cheng Yang buried this worry deeply in his heart, because he didn''t want other people to despair. Now I am absolutely the backbone of the whole Luofeng village. If I am not confident enough, how can I let others fight for my destiny?


    Once again, Cheng Yang upgraded the attributes of the priest''s statue, and then sent the elixir that he had taken time to refine last night to the alchemy room.


    After all these things had been dealt with, Cheng Yang went to the grocery store and bought 200 pieces of stone back to the city today, and then sent them to the tavern. Because yesterday I used a stone to return to the city, so today I specially left another stone for myself.


    After finishing these trivial matters, Cheng Yang rode Xiaobai to Heshan village.


    Today, his task is very simple, that is to lead the soldiers from Heshan village to Yicheng to get timber. With the strength of those soldiers in Heshan village, if there is no expert escort, it will be too dangerous for them to roam in the jungle. I''m afraid it is not normal for them to walk down in a circle and not die.


    According to Cheng Yang''s plan, today''s timber from Yicheng should at least be enough for Heshan village to build the wall. After the territory is upgraded to the second level successfully, the carpentry house can be built successfully. Only in this way can Heshan village have the ability of independent development.


    In addition to getting wood, Cheng Yang also needs to find another territory altar, and then improve the strength of cattle soldiers.


    PS: subscription, monthly ticket

 Chapter 146

    At about 10:00 a.m., Cheng Yang enters the gate of Heshan village again, and his arrival is undoubtedly surrounded by Hu Zhuang and his party.


    At this time, Hu Zhuang and others had a much better mental outlook than they did yesterday. It seems that they killed many demonized animals this night, and they have more confidence to live on.


    "Laoniu, Xiyue, how was the night? Is there any trouble? " See Niu Bing and Liu Xiyue also came over, Cheng Yang immediately asked.


    Niu Bing said, "Lord, the situation here is much more troublesome than Luofeng village. Both Luofeng village and Xianghe village are surrounded by a large number of first-order medium-term demonized beasts. Although the newly painted demonized beasts are generally only in the early stage of the first stage, the surrounding demonized beasts sometimes wander around. Although the scale is not large, it is also troublesome. The most important thing is that there are too few experts in Heshan village, and there is no potion. The priest is only Liu Xiaohua. The battle is very difficult. "


    Cheng Yang said: "I also know the difficulties you mentioned. At present, it is good for Heshan village to develop steadily. The most important thing is to upgrade the statue level. You can take in as many survivors as you can. Of course, the level of the fence must be upgraded as soon as possible. There is no fence around the periphery, which is really unsafe. "


    Liu Xiyue said: "Lord, do you think you can bring some experts from the territory to lead them for a period of time, which can also be guaranteed. It''s better to bring some more priests here, so that they can kill demonized beasts more safely and efficiently


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said, "at present, Luofeng village can''t draw too many people here. If it''s just sending middle-level apprentices, it''s of little significance. But there are only three high-level apprentices. Now Yu Kai and Liu Hao are in Dongshan village and Xianghe village respectively. As for you, you should follow me."


    Speaking of this, Cheng Yang turned to look at Niu Bing and said, "Lao Niu, you can stay here first. I''ll go around to find out if there are any other territory altars. If so, you can be promoted to the senior apprenticeship level. When the time comes to replace your equipment, even if you encounter a top-level demonized beast, you can also have the power to fight. "


    The cattle soldier directly asked, "can I bring my mad cow camp here?"


    Cheng Yang didn''t know what he was thinking. He immediately said, "the mad cow camp can''t bring it here for the time being. The danger along the way is too high. For the first-class fighters, it''s a life of death. But I can bring it to you. What do you think? "


    The cow soldier hesitated for a moment and said, "this is no problem, but will it not affect the operation of the barracks?"


    "There''s no problem in a short period of time, and you don''t have to stay here too long," Cheng said. When Hu Zhuang and Hu Zhuang are familiar with the rhythm of the battle and can cooperate with each other, you can withdraw. "


    Niu Bing agreed to come down, but he didn''t hold much hope for Cheng Yang''s so-called another territory altar. With his current strength, he will only be completely abused if he fights with the first-class top demonized beast, but he will not be defeated by the one-to-one confrontation with the existence of the later stage of the first level. After all, compared with the demonized beast, his equipment and attributes have great advantages.


    Niu Bing has heard Cheng Yang say that within the range of three or four kilometers of the territory, as long as the original demonized animals are cleared away, the probability of a first-order peak demonized beast will be extremely low. Generally, the demonized beasts led by the first-order peak have their own relatively fixed activity areas.


    At the moment, Cheng Yang gave the matter down, and then he set out with all the soldiers in the territory, and went straight to Yicheng.


    After two trips back and forth yesterday, the originally thorny jungle has been taken a road. Along this road, Cheng Yang and others successfully arrived at Yicheng.


    The wood processing plant they found yesterday had a lot of stock, but the only trouble was that it was covered with ruins. Fortunately, all the people worked hard, and it didn''t take much time to clear out a lot of logs.


    After the logs are cleared, the soldiers will carry them on the road. Cheng Yang deliberately keeps a little distance from the crowd this time. In order to open up a relatively large safety area in this area, even if there are demonized herds wandering around, it will take a certain amount of time. Because then he needs to take the cattle soldiers to find new territory altars.


    Cheng Yang is not very clear about the position of the altar, because the altar in the previous life was not occupied by yuan Jianze, but fell into the hands of a southern city power.


    At that time, there was no contact between the two, so Cheng Yang could not have been to the station.


    However, through other people''s narration, Cheng Yang also knew the general location of the camp, otherwise he could not guarantee that he would find out the altar of the territory today.


    From Heshan village to Yicheng, the wood processing plant went back and forth three times, and the amount of wood in the residence finally exceeded 100 cubic meters. Then Liu Xiyue did not hesitate to build a wall.


    At this time, the upgrading conditions of Heshan village have been basically achieved, and the only thing that is lacking is the number of war personnel. However, it will not take much time, because it is almost 1:00 at noon.Through these three trips, Cheng Yang basically cleaned up all the demonized beasts on the passage from Heshan village to Yicheng. Even if it would be refreshed along the way, it would not matter. When Cheng Yang was about to leave Liu Xiyue here, he left Heshan village again with the cattle soldiers.


    Cheng Yang originally planned to cross through Yicheng County, which took the least time, because the altar of the territory was directly opposite Yicheng County and located on the East and west sides of Yicheng with Heshan village.


    However, considering other reasons, Cheng Yang plans to go around from the south of Yicheng.


    Cheng Yang did this not to avoid the settlements in Heshan village, but because he knew that there was a copy around Heshan village.


    Cheng Yang also came to this copy in the previous life, and he was very familiar with the location of the copy. The reason why Cheng Yang didn''t touch this copy yesterday is that the schedule is too tight.


    The speed of Niu Bing is not as fast as Cheng Yang. In order to catch up with time, Cheng Yang has to let Niu Bing sit on Xiaobai, and then they head south along the outskirts of Yicheng. After walking about five kilometers, Cheng Yang turned to the depth of the jungle and entered about one kilometer. A virtual light curtain appeared in front of the convenience.


    There is no doubt that this light curtain is the portal for copies.


    "Yoko, do you know there is a copy portal here?" Seeing this light curtain, Niu Bing asked in astonishment.


    Cheng Yang chuckled indifferently and said, "what''s so strange about this? Didn''t I say that before? Before the end of the day, I got some special memories. I know that some things in the end of the day, though not much, can still play a role


    Niu Bing didn''t forget about it, but since this time, Cheng Yang''s foresight is much less than before, so they often ignore this matter. Now Cheng Yangmeng talks about it, and he suddenly thinks of it.


    Suddenly, Niu Bing was full of expectation and asked, "Yangzi, did you know that there were other altars in search of a new territory altar?"


    At this time, Cheng Yang shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but it should be more likely. In general, in densely populated towns, there are territory altars. Although there has been a territory altar in Yicheng, there should be more than one in Yicheng according to its population size. "


    "Is there such a law?" Niu Bing asked in astonishment.


    Cheng Yang said, "roughly so." In fact, from the experience of the previous life, as long as the population reaches a certain scale, there must be territory altars nearby. But it is not to say that there is no territory altar where there is no population.


    After hearing this, the cattle soldiers are more confident about the territory altar in Chengyang''s mouth.


    At present, Cheng Yang lets Niu Bing stay where he is. In order to ensure his safety, Cheng Yang also leaves Xiaobai outside. Anyway, what he takes is a simple and difficult copy of the first pass. With his peak apprentice level strength, it is no doubt that he can get it.


    Then Cheng Yang chose to enter the copy, only to feel that the scene before him changed, he appeared in a jungle. At the same time, the name of the copy appeared in his mind: the dark jungle.


    This jungle covers an area of nearly one square kilometer, but it is not so much a jungle as a labyrinth built with countless trees and thorns.


    The final boss of this copy is in the center of the jungle. There is only one channel from the outside to the inside. Fortunately, there is no side road in this maze. If it is really built like the labyrinth, it is estimated that all people and officers will spit blood.


    Many people are willing to let warfighters kill monsters to earn psionic value. However, if they are allowed to transfer to the maze in the dungeon, it is estimated that many people will not like it.


    Cheng Yang is not vague, directly picked up his secret silver staff, began to push inside. Along the way, whether it is the demonized beast in the early stage of the first level or the small leader in the middle stage of the first level, they are all solved by Cheng Yang''s one move.


    These guys are really sad. Generally speaking, the first link of the copy is not so easy to take. However, in Cheng Yang''s hand, this first pass is as simple as being at your fingertips. In fact, for Cheng Yang now, there is no difficulty in getting these primary difficulty copies. The difficulty is how to find these copies.


    Although there are now four or five copies of Chengyang''s customs clearance, they are more dependent on the advantages of rebirth. In addition, these copies are not far away from Luofeng village. That''s why he got it all. In addition, there are many copies which are very far away from Luofeng village. Cheng Yang has nothing to do with it. Many of those copies are not available near Luofeng village.


    In terms of the whole world, there are not only hundreds of thousands of copies. Cheng Yang has now taken away the first pass, which is only a few in Russia and Japan.


    PS: subscription, monthly ticket

 Chapter 147

    More than ten minutes later, Cheng Yang walked through the maze. All the demonized animals that tried to stop him became corpses. Their only contribution was to add a small amount of power to Cheng Yang and four pieces of black iron equipment.


    Cheng Yang looks at the huge black wolf leader standing in front of him. Without any hesitation, he is hit by a freezing technique. Before he can express his anger, he is completely frozen. Then Cheng Yang is not polite, direct two ice hockey shot, the black wolf on the tragic death.


    Picking up a new piece of black iron equipment on the ground, Cheng Yang goes to the back of the black wolf''s body, where there is an object - the statue lifting stone.


    This dark night jungle is a copy related to the mage, so this statue ascension stone only works on the mage statue. This is exactly what Cheng Yang is looking forward to. When the stone is taken back to Luofeng village, Chu Lingling will be able to transfer her job smoothly.


    As a matter of fact, Cheng Yang doesn''t attach great importance to the ordinary difficulty of the dark night jungle copy. What he really cares about is the nightmare level difficulty. It''s not only the night jungle copy, but also the death spirit Canyon copy. Cheng Yang is looking forward to the first pass of nightmare level difficulty.


    After Cheng Yang comes out of the copy, Niu Bing is also full of expectation. When he sees that Cheng Yang takes out a statue lifting stone, he is also very excited, because it indicates that there will be more than 500 magicians in Luofeng village. Although not all of the new recruits will join the army, they are given the hope of expanding their ranks, isn''t it?


    But now the cattle soldiers don''t know that Cheng Yang got an archer statue lifting stone last night, otherwise he would be more excited.


    Now, in Luofeng village, except for the statue of summoner, the number of other occupations has been increased. If you can obtain the statues of these professions in the future, you can only upgrade the statues of other residences, or you can only upgrade some attributes.


    "Yangzi, do you think we can expand the army after we go back?" Niu Bing asked with a smile.


    Cheng Yang said: "there is no problem with the expansion. In any case, according to the establishment we made at the beginning, none of your five battalions are full. When you go back, you can recruit some of the new recruits. However, when recruiting, you should consider factors such as talent and so on. If it is too poor, don''t bring it in. "


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do."


    Although Niu Bing is a bit straightforward, he is not stupid. Otherwise, he can''t be admitted to university, isn''t he?


    Then, they set off again and continued their journey to the West.


    It took them a full hour to get to the west of Yicheng. In fact, their speed could have been faster. However, due to the fact that one part of the journey was out of the influence of Yicheng ruins and the two sides of the camp, the strength of the demonized beasts increased a lot, and even met a group of demonized beasts led by a top-level peak. After a fierce battle, Chengyang Yifan finally won the victory.


    Of course, if Cheng Yang can''t win such a battle, he''ll just run into it.


    It''s easy to get to this place, but it''s not so easy to find out the territory altar here.


    However, there is no doubt that there is no skill in searching for the territory altar in the vast jungle. Fortunately, the territory altar has a wide range of influence. Within the scope of the altar, there will be no demonized animals within a radius of two or three kilometers.


    According to this law, Cheng Yang spent nearly two hours to find the altar of the territory nearly eight kilometers east of Yicheng.


    When Cheng Yang occupied the altar, he was surprised.


    According to his original idea, this altar was only used to enhance the strength of cattle soldiers. After using the divine grace privilege, he gave it up temporarily. After the war personnel in Heshan village got a firm foothold, he tried to take back the camp.


    After all, with the fighting capacity of Heshan village, even self-protection is very difficult, otherwise Cheng Yang would not let Niu Bing stay here. Now it is even more difficult to build the newly occupied Tongling village.


    But the attribute of this station makes Cheng Yang hard to give up.


    This is the second residence that Cheng Yang has the property of territory. Naturally, the first one is the rapid property of Luofeng village. This is the second one in front of him.


    In the last life, Cheng Yang also heard that many residences had territorial attributes, but this was for the whole world. In every country or region, the proportion was very small. In addition to occupying a Luofeng village with a territorial attribute, Cheng Yang has found this one with a territorial attribute, which can only be said to be too lucky.


    All along, there is a doubt in everyone''s heart. People don''t understand the rules and appellations formulated by gods. According to the appellation, territory should be a kind of appellation of scope, while the residence should be the address of a single village and town. However, the scope of the influence of this territorial attribute has always been the residence itself, which is not in line with the appellation. If this attribute only affects the station itself, isn''t it more appropriate to call it the resident attribute?


    However, there was no answer to this question until Cheng Yang''s death and rebirth. Perhaps it was just the willful act of gods, or there might be another reason. No matter which one, people need to slowly verify.In fact, the territory attribute of Tongling village is not particularly good, at least compared with the attribute of Luofeng village, this attribute is much weaker.


    Energetic: if you spend more than 10 hours in a residence with the territory attribute on the same day, you will gain 10% extra energy.


    There is no doubt that this is a territorial attribute related to the deputy. Although in the end of the day, the role of the deputy is also very strong. Even if he does not fight every day, a combat officer with a very strong Deputy can get a lot of power, which is definitely more than that of most combat class fighters. But there is no doubt that in the period before the end of the day, the deputy is not very popular with people. After all, at this stage, there are few people who buy Deputy products, including shops in the main city or in the residence.


    On the other hand, there are certain restrictions on the role of this territory attribute, that is, you must stay in this residence for 10 hours, instead of the speed of Luofeng village, which is directly solidified in personal attributes.


    However weak this attribute is, it is also a territorial attribute. Due to the scarcity of territory, this residence is destined to be extremely precious.


    Although Cheng Yang has given up the station now, there is still a chance to take it back in the future, but this will undoubtedly delay the development of this station.


    The higher the rank of the station, the stronger the territory attribute. This has been verified by every station with a territory attribute. Therefore, in order to make the most of this station, it is undoubtedly necessary to let it develop at the fastest speed.


    "Yangzi, what''s the matter?" Seeing Cheng Yang standing beside the altar, Niu Bing couldn''t help asking.


    Cheng Yang said about the nature of the station, and then went on thinking.


    Niu Bing suddenly said, "boss, what do you think about so much? You can come here and deal with it for two days. Anyway, as long as the territory is upgraded to level 2 and the level 2 fence is built, it will be much safer. At that time, let the territory develop slowly. The only thing to consider is whether the power value of Luofeng village is enough. "


    After hearing this, Cheng Yang immediately patted his head, how could he drill into the ox horn tip?


    In fact, Cheng Yang had thought about coming over in person before, but the idea just flickered in his mind and was rejected by him. Because he felt that he could not leave Luofeng village for a long time, because there was a man in Xiangcheng who was eyeing this side.


    However, after listening to Niu Bing''s words, he suddenly felt that he didn''t have to worry too much. With yuan Jianze''s strength, he did not dare to come over and touch the bad luck of Luofeng village. After all, Cheng Yang''s deterrent force was very strong. Cheng Yang estimates that yuan Jianze sent people to watch at the south passage of Xiangcheng City, the purpose of which is to determine whether he will stay in the station.


    If you decide to leave the station by yourself, and you won''t come back for a while, it''s possible to do something about it. Of course, this is only possible. It is not ruled out that yuan Jianze did not have such an idea.


    As for the mine that was buried before, it is likely to be a kind of test, to test the strength of Luofeng village.


    Cheng Yang now has two ways to choose from. One is to go to the door directly in the name of a mine, and give the other party a powerful way to let him know the strength of Luofeng village. This will allow yuan Jianze to settle down for a while. The second way is to turn a blind eye to the issue of land mines. Then deliberately let the other party know that they are not in the territory, and induce them to attack the territory.


    Before Cheng Yang''s plan was the second way, so he didn''t go to the main city to find a job with the landmine. However, there is a drawback in this practice, that is, it is impossible to control yuan Jianze''s ideas. If he continues to stay calm for the sake of safety, Cheng Yang can not spend that long time.


    So after thinking about it, he decided to meet yuan Jianze tonight and bring Xiaobai with him. He was looking forward to yuan Jianze''s expression when he saw him.


    Then Cheng Yang said to Niu Bing, "well, according to what you said, I''ll stay here for two days, and let the Tongling village develop well for a few days."


    Next, Cheng Yang set Niu Bing as the head of Tongling village. As for the selection of the deputy village head, Cheng Yang is not worried. There is still an hour left for Cheng Yang to do a lot of things.


    Cheng Yang first let Niu Bing use up the prerogative of hypocrisy, and Niu Bing became the first apprentice to upgrade to a higher level in Luofeng village. Moreover, at this time, his high-level cultivation progress has been close to 50%, and it will not be long before he can successfully reach the peak. At present, Yu Kai and Liu Hao are the only ones with higher training progress in Luofeng village.

 Chapter 148

    Cheng Yang lets Niu Bing stay in place to guard, while he rides Xiaobai to Yicheng city.


    Xiaobai''s full speed running speed is not Chengyang can match. In more than ten minutes, the forest of several kilometers was passed by it.


    After entering the ruins of Yicheng, Cheng Yang deliberately put his feet full. He listened carefully to the movement around him. After walking a few hundred meters, he found a group of survivors.


    Now that time is limited, Cheng Yang doesn''t want to talk nonsense with them. Under the expression of the other party''s astonishment, Cheng Yang directly drives Xiaobai to rush to the village, grabs one of the young survivors and goes straight to Tongling village. Only the crying, frightened and desperate survivors were left.


    But soon these people came back to a detail, that is, there seemed to be a man sitting on the monster who had just rushed over, and it was the same person who took away his companion. But how can man be associated with monsters? Is this a humanoid monster?


    These people are full of strange ideas, and their mood gradually calms down. After all, this is the end of the day. Things about the dead happen every day.


    "I''m sorry. I hope I can get you out again in the future." Cheng Yang sighed in his heart.


    Xiaobai, carrying two adults, slowed down a lot. It took nearly half an hour to get back to Tongling village.


    Cheng Yang didn''t show any politeness. He directly said to the young man who had been arrested: "young man, you are very lucky because you will become the deputy head of the village in a moment. Maybe you don''t know what this deputy village head represents, but I believe you will be very glad that you have such an experience in the future. I don''t think I need to teach you how to do it later? As long as you agree. If you don''t agree, I can find someone else. I think my partner here is looking forward to a good meal. "


    "I I... " The young man did not wake up from the initial shock, but his face turned pale after the white tiger roared.


    Cheng Yang did not have time to pay attention to his feelings at this time, because the deputy head of Tongling village had less than five minutes to set up. At the moment, Cheng Yang directly brought the unfortunate and lucky guy to the professional statue. After testing his talent, he was transferred to an archer.


    At this time, Cheng Yang also knew his name, Dong Zhengqing.


    After the transfer, Cheng Yang set him up as the deputy head of Tongling village without any hesitation. This may be the only one who was forced to become the deputy village head before or even after.


    However, after Dong Zhengqing completed the transfer and assumed the post of deputy village head, he suddenly understood a lot of things. At this time, he was not as frightened as he had just been. As a young man, the ability to accept new things is quite strong.


    Now that the selection of village head and deputy head of Tongling village has been settled, Cheng Yang has nothing to worry about. He immediately smiles at Dong Zhengqing and says, "Dong Zhengqing, I''m afraid I was scared a little bit?"


    Dong Zhengqing still had a lot of doubts in his mind, but he didn''t know how to ask these questions for a while. After hesitating for a long time, he said, "what''s going on? Who are you? "


    Cheng Yang succinctly said: "we are all survivors of the world, just like you, but we are luckier than you. We changed jobs and became war personnel. Let Niu Bing explain the specific things to you. He will be the head of Tongling village, and you will be the deputy head. In this respect, you are his subordinate. "


    All of a sudden, a boss appeared, and he seemed to be younger than himself. Dong Zhengqing didn''t know how to describe his mood. However, according to the knowledge that suddenly came out of his mind, he knew that he had picked up a big bargain this time.


    After Cheng Yang finished, he opened Dong Zhengqing''s attribute list. He called to Xiaobai and rushed into the jungle one by one. He wanted to take advantage of this time to clean up the demonized animals around him to ensure the safety of Tongling village in a short time.


    Dong Zhengqing''s attributes are not bad. He has a B-level talent, which is good in the current world. The most important thing is that his subsequent talent is related to territory, which makes Cheng Yun feel that he has made money this time.


    Its talent attributes are as follows:


    talent: 1. For each small level of promotion, the personal physical attack power is increased by 2%; and for each small level promoted, the daily psionic value income of the managed station increases by 2%.


    The first attribute is a very common personal attribute, but the second one is quite good. Of course, this attribute is not as powerful as it sounds on the surface. It can only increase the power value earned by killing monsters. Donations or taxes are not included in this range. But there is no denying that it is a gift that is extremely good for territory.


    It seems that I''m really lucky. If I choose a person at random, I''m just a territory type talent. Is this a big red hand?


    Niu Bing acted as a puzzle solver, answering questions one by one for Dong Zhengqing, a curious baby. Fortunately, Dong Zhengqing''s problem was not complicated, and Niu Bing explained it to him quickly.


    More than an hour later, Cheng Yang returned from a distance, but Xiaobai did not come back with him, but continued to sweep around. This guy is also very violent. No matter what kind of demonized herd he encounters, he will directly rush into it. After some fighting, he escaped to rest.In this regard, we have to point out that although the alienated beast can''t take medicine to recover health value, its own health value recovery speed is not comparable to that of war personnel. Generally speaking, as long as we can''t kill the alienated beast at that time and wait for more than ten minutes, it will jump up again. This has been criticized by countless soldiers in the previous life.


    Therefore, Cheng Yang releases Xiaobai alone, so he doesn''t have to worry about its safety. Only if he doesn''t meet the demonized beast with the same strength, it won''t be in danger.


    Cheng Yang then went to Yicheng with Niu Bing and Dong Zhengqing.


    Along the way, Dong Zhengqing also introduced his own situation to Cheng Yang and Cheng Yang. At this time, he also knew Cheng Yang''s identity, which was his boss''s boss, and his ability was very strong.


    Dong Zhengqing is from a settlement in Yicheng. There are nearly 10000 people in the settlement. This time, he and a group of companions came out to look for food. Cheng Yang happened to meet him. This was the scene behind him.


    According to Dong Zhengqing, the managers of his settlement are not cruel, and they also have a set of humanized means for management. Although managers themselves will inevitably benefit from it, it does not cause too much rebound from others.


    Cheng Yang is a little curious about this manager. For talents, whether before or after the end of the day, they are more popular. Although there have been some changes in the definition of talent, and the attribute of talent has become an important indicator of whether it is a talent or not, it is indisputable that a person with strong ability in handling affairs is still more valuable.


    Cheng Yang immediately ordered Dong Zhengqing to take them to the settlement, where there were more than 10000 people. If all of them could be transferred to Tongling village, it would be enough for development here.


    Dong Zhengqing naturally can''t get it. There are still his relatives in the settlement. Now he is looking forward to his relatives being transferred to war positions. At the moment, he is very clear that if he wants to survive in the end, he must become a war fighter. It''s a good thing to have a chance to change jobs first.


    Dong Zhengqing said the settlement was located in the suburb of Yicheng. In order to make the upcoming migration more smooth, the three Chengyang did not deliberately avoid the demonized herds along the way, but directly rushed to kill each other.


    Another purpose of Cheng Yang''s doing this is to establish a strong image of himself in front of Dong Zhengqing, who is still a talented person. Although this can not completely guarantee a person''s absolute loyalty, as long as the invincible image is engraved in the other party''s heart, some people will be more cautious when they want to rebel.


    There is no big difference between the fact and Cheng Yang''s idea. Dong Zhengqing saw a large group of demonized animals turning into corpses under Cheng Yang''s attack in the distance, and the shock in his heart was incomparable. You know, in his eyes, these demonized beasts are almost invincible.


    More than 20 minutes later, the three people came out of the settlement.


    It is not so much a settlement as a ruin with few demonized animals. In this area less than four or five hundred meters, it is densely covered with various kinds of humble tents. The reason why these tents are simple is that they are basically supported by a few wooden sticks and covered with an oilcloth. Some of them are covered with thick paper.


    Fortunately, there has been no rain since the end of the day, otherwise it is hard to say whether these people''s humble "tents" can exist.


    Dong Zhengqing''s return did not attract other people''s attention, but the dressing up of Cheng Yang and Niu Bing made some people feel very curious. But it''s just a little curious. The cruelty of the end of the day has completely wiped out their thought of exploring truth. So they didn''t think about why Cheng Yang and others dressed up like this. Maybe the stick they held was just to guard against demonized animals.


    Originally, Dong Zhengqing wanted to see his relatives first, but Cheng Yang didn''t want to waste his precious time on his love affair with his children. Even if he asked Dong Zhengqing to take him to the leader here.


    Dong Zhengqing also did not refute, he also knew the priority of the matter, to see his relatives is not urgent at this time.


    After walking about 100 meters, Cheng Yang saw several tents in front of him.


    These tents are very conspicuous. They are not the kind of tents set up randomly, but the kind of camping tents made before the end of the day. Compared with other tents, these tents are much higher.


    In the middle of these tents, there are five people sitting around, they seem to be discussing something.


    PS: subscription, monthly ticket

 Chapter 149

    "Lord, they are the leaders of this settlement. The elder in the middle is named Wei Yun. He makes most of the decisions in the territory, while others are decided by several people." Dong Yunqing said in a low voice.


    Cheng Yang looked at the man named Wei Yun, who was about 50 years old. It is rare that a person of such an age actually controls the voice of a settlement.


    At the moment, Wei Yun is frowning, and other people''s expressions are quite dignified.


    "Cough..." Cheng Yang coughed, and immediately attracted the other party''s attention.


    After that, Wei Yun raised his eyebrows and frowned slightly. Although he had a good temperament, no one would dare to disturb them when they were discussing issues.


    "What are your names? Don''t you see that we''re talking about things? " Next to a middle-aged man in his forties, Su Rong said.


    Cheng Yang didn''t put on any airs. He said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter who I am. The key is that my arrival today can give you hope for the next life."


    "You..." The middle-aged man didn''t see what was special about Cheng Yang, but he was very angry and said with a cold hum, "now in this damned doomsday, who dares to say that he can bring hope to others for the next life? You don''t do any religious propaganda, do you? If so, it''s better to get rid of your thoughts as soon as possible, or you''ll soon regret it. "


    Since the end of the day, there have been too many people claiming to be gods'' emissaries. They are playing tricks in the name of gods, and they have killed many people. There used to be such a group of people in this settlement, but they were eventually eliminated by Wei Yun. What Cheng Yang has the final say is not to prove that the


    is worth his own acceptance. He immediately said, "can you give others hope for your future? It''s not your has the final say, of course, it''s not my final say. I believe you are familiar with this man. Although you may not be able to name him by name, someone has always seen him, right? "


    Wei Yun and others immediately look at Dong Yunqing standing beside Cheng Yang. Half of them are slightly stunned. As Cheng Yang said, although they can''t name Dong Yunqing, they are familiar with each other. After all, they have lived in this area of hundreds of meters for more than ten days and always have the opportunity to meet.


    "Which group are you from?" The middle-aged man who spoke just now happened to be the one who had met Dong Yunqing.


    Dong Yunqing said politely, "I used to be a member of three groups, including my parents. This time, I followed the Lord. I want to persuade you to join the Lord. This is the only future now. "


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man was not angry and said, "you white eyed wolf, are you confused by other people''s lies? Or have we ever treated you badly before? "


    Dong Yunqing was questioned on the spot, and did not feel any regret, because he knew that he did this for the sake of the whole settlement.


    Cheng Yang then said with a smile: "brother, don''t rush to a conclusion. I know you are angry now, but it doesn''t matter. Now I have a question to ask you, if I really have the ability to save the whole settlement, would you like to be under my command? "


    "How could that be possible?" Said the middle-aged man immediately.


    But Wei Yun, half squinting his eyes, looked at Cheng Yang and said, "young man, if you can really save the whole settlement, let me, the old man, obey your orders. But what if you can''t prove it? What about that? You bewitch the residents of my settlement with ulterior motives. If you leave my settlement smoothly, how can I command the whole settlement in the future


    Ginger is still old and spicy! Although the first half of Wei Yun''s sentence seems to be a compromise, it is actually a hidden needle. If Cheng Yang can''t prove himself, his fate will be very tragic.


    In the short time when Cheng Yang talked with these people, many people began to surround him. Although it is now the end of the day, the enthusiasm of the Chinese people to watch the excitement has not diminished. The most important thing is that this time, it seems that some people dare to be so disrespectful in front of several leaders. Even two people who are independent dare to threaten to let the whole settlement obey. It is simply impatient to live.


    However, Cheng Yang smiles and is quite satisfied with the old man Wei Yun''s performance. He doesn''t shout, fight and kill for the first time. He doesn''t believe his words as soon as he hears them. Instead, he has his own judgment. He is decisive and knows how to advance and retreat.


    "Well, I hope you keep your word." Cheng Yang nodded and winked at the cow soldier, saying, "old cow, let them see it."


    Niu Bing immediately held a meeting and immediately raised his long stick


    At the same time, most of the people around were staring at Niu Bing with a kind of joke attitude, thinking about what kind of tricks this man could play.


    The only person with a more dignified face is Wei Yun, who looks deeper than others. Since the other party dares to enter the settlement alone, and dare to speak out in front of them, we must be prepared. Moreover, from the eyes of the two people just now, he did not see the slightest stage fright, as if the next thing would convince them.Before Wei Yun had time to think about anything, he saw a flash of white light in front of his eyes, and a fierce green black wolf appeared in front of everyone.


    Is this a wolf? It''s almost as big as an ordinary tiger!


    The leaders of the five settlements, who were still very calm, stood up in an instant. Almost at the same time, they put their hands on their waists, quickly pulled out their pistols, and then aimed at the wolf called out by the cattle soldiers. Those survivors around the crowd suddenly retreated. How could they have imagined that they just came to see the excitement and could also meet a powerful demonized beast.


    "If you don''t want to die, you''d better not shoot." I don''t know when, Cheng Yang has come to their back. There are nearly a hundred people around, but none of them can see how Cheng Yang passed.


    A sense of despair filled Wei Yun''s heart. In his opinion, since these two people were related to the demonized beast, they were certainly not good.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? " Wei Yun Tieqing face, asked.


    Cheng Yang was very calm and said with a smile, "leader Wei, you don''t have to be nervous. As I said just now, I''m the one who brings hope to your settlement area. I believe you are also very clear about the situation just now. If all of you can have the ability of my companion, do you think I give hope to the whole settlement area? Don''t worry. My companion''s profession is a summoner. The wolf is just his summoner, not a demonized beast. "


    Wei Yun suddenly a Leng, he found himself to Cheng Yang said that there is no way to refute. But in an instant, he was surprised. If all the survivors could have the ability of cattle soldiers, what would the demonized beast fear?


    Cheng Yang then said: "now I have proved my ability. If you will have credibility, I won''t have to hand over the next thing. If you want to go back, I don''t care


    Cheng Yang is telling the truth. If these people don''t want to follow him, they will be too ignorant. For such people, Cheng Yang has no interest in conquering them. Of course, if someone in this settlement is willing to leave with him at this time, he is still willing to take it with him.


    Wei Yun looked at the other leaders and found that some of them were moved, while others were very hesitant. Or for the most part of his life, he naturally understood what these people were thinking. He sighed in his heart and said, "since I have said it just now, it is natural to carry out what is said. But in the end, I have a request. I hope you will agree, sir


    Cheng Yang said, "say it."


    After looking up, Mr. Yun said, "the poor people are struggling in the sky. The world is already like this. If we continue to fight, I''m afraid it will really become extinct. "


    Cheng Yang took a serious look at Wei Yun and said, "don''t worry! Human beings will not die out. "


    His words are very powerful. I don''t know if it is to give Wei Yun a promise or to give him more confidence. In fact, although he experienced a year of doomsday, he was not clear about the final fate of mankind. Could the gods'' so-called "evolution of human beings" really come true? What if humans fail to meet the evolution criteria of the gods?


    All these things are unknown. Sometimes Cheng Yang can''t even imagine the scene of the complete extinction of human beings. No matter how strong our own strength is, if there is only one person left in the world at that time, what''s the point? This may be another reason why Cheng Yang actively rescued other survivors.


    After listening to Cheng Yang''s words, Wei Yun chooses to believe. In fact, he knows, even if he doesn''t believe it, what can he do?


    Dong Yunqing was relieved to see that the two sides had reached an agreement. For this negotiation, he is undoubtedly the most difficult, for fear that the two sides do not agree to fight. He didn''t worry that Cheng Yang and Niu Bing would suffer, but he was afraid that there would be a river of blood in the settlement.


    However, Dong Yunqing still found that Wei Yun was a little depressed. He immediately said, "leader Wei, don''t worry. The Lord is a very kind man. Now I''m also a man with special abilities. Although I''m not as powerful as the village head, it''s no problem to kill a demonized beast with the lowest strength alone. The most important thing is that my strength can grow in the future No matter how strong the demonized beast is, I can also have the power to fight. "


    Seeing Dong Yunqing''s sincerity, Wei Yun felt relieved. In fact, he knew very well that although the arrival of the end of the day brought him some privileges, he did not have the slightest confidence to live with this group of people in the end of the day.


    PS: subscription, monthly ticket

 Chapter 150

    In fact, this settlement is now facing a huge crisis. The food that can be searched around has been basically found. The rest of the place is either occupied by demonized herds or hidden in deep underground, which can not be dug out by manpower.


    At this time, the remaining grain in the settlement can make them stay for another seven or eight days at most. But it is obvious that the end of the day will never end in seven or eight days, and those damned demonized beasts will not disappear in seven or eight days.


    How can human beings survive when all the food is consumed? What does he rely on to stabilize the people in the settlement? At that time, even if there is any human tragedy, Wei Yun will not be surprised at all.


    Now Cheng Yang''s arrival may be an opportunity to solve this problem! Wei Yunru comforted himself.


    Next, Wei Yun will be the entire settlement of management personnel to find over. In fact, the management level of the settlement is very simple. The top five leaders are at the top. Then more than 10000 people here are divided into ten groups, and each group has ten groups. Now Wei Yun called in the group leaders.


    Cheng Yang stands aside, watching Wei Yun tell the story to the public. Although some of them are not willing to change the status quo and become the subordinates of others again, under the threat of the giant wolf next to the cattle soldiers, these people dare not have a different heart, and no one dares to underestimate the combat effectiveness of the giant wolf.


    At a time when many people thought that things had become a foregone conclusion, a big drink came from the outside: "don''t move!"


    In an instant, more than 20 people outside raised their guns and aimed at Cheng Yang and others, including Wei Yun.


    Cheng Yang did not understand the situation for a while, but his brow has been wrinkled, after all, no one wants to be pointed at with a gun. Although these guns can''t do him much damage. Basically, if these people can''t give a reasonable explanation, they have to explain it to another person. This person is Yama.


    Wei Yun was very calm. He looked around the people around him, but turned his head and looked at a group leader not far from him. He said coldly, "group leader Zhao, what a deep thought!"


    The group leader''s face suddenly showed a smile, regardless of those around those holding guns, walked forward two steps, said: "big head leader, this can''t blame me. We all worked hard for this settlement. Now you are giving it up for your own personal gain. Isn''t that chilling for the brothers? "


    This person''s words are quite provocative, and several group leaders have also shown their approval. However, they dare not make any action under the gun.


    "I''m afraid it makes you feel cold?" Wei Yunleng drank, "you are very deep in hiding. I didn''t expect that you have secretly hidden so many guns. It seems that you have already prepared to rebel, right?"


    The group leader laughed and said, "rebellion is not the right word to use here? Who are we against? We are just fighting for our own destiny. "


    Cheng Yang at this time can also be said to understand, the feelings of this guy was originally ready to nest anti, just by this thing broke out. At this time, he had no patience to continue to listen, and snorted coldly: "ignorance!"


    The group leader then aimed his eyes at Cheng Yang. In his opinion, in addition to the wolf of Niu Bing, all the others were native chickens and dogs, including Cheng Yang. What''s more, he has just heard Wei Yun say that the wolf is just the summoner of the cattle soldiers. As long as the cattle soldiers can be killed, will the summon still exist? Moreover, even if the summoner will still exist, it is estimated that its strength is similar to that of ordinary demonized beasts. If you have so many guns here, are you afraid that you can''t kill the other party?


    So now the group leader is full of banter when he looks at Cheng Yang, just like a cat''s paw mouse. He likes to watch the mouse struggling, but he doesn''t know that what he catches is not a mouse, but a tiger. The most important thing is that he is not a cat, but a grasshopper at most.


    "Boy, I admit that you have a good level of deceiving people, but these are not important. If you are willing to submit to me and tell me how your partner can gain ability, I can consider giving you a way to live. Otherwise... " This group leader just said this, suddenly stopped, not because he didn''t want to go on, but he couldn''t say at all, because in this moment, his body was surrounded by light blue ice, let alone talk, it was impossible to move his eyes.


    Cheng Yang''s feet moved in an instant, but in the blink of an eye, he came to the group leader. He did not know when there was a sharp iron sword in his hand, so he pointed at the other side directly. Then Cheng Yang said, "you''d better not move, or my sword will not be as simple as a hole."


    Around the circle of people holding pistols suddenly dumbfounded, they just feel a flower in front of them, the old stool has fallen into each other''s hands. The other side''s ability is so weird that they can''t guarantee that their bullets will be faster than each other. Besides, they dare not shoot without the boss''s order.


    At this time, the ice on the leader''s body dissipated without any water stains. But when he saw the iron sword that appeared in his neck, his face was suddenly covered with panic.


    "You Brother If you have something to say, can you put it down first? " The group leader was trembling.Cheng Yang sneered: "do you treat me as a fool? I''ll give you three seconds, and you''ll let all your men put down their guns, or you''ll land on your head. "


    The group leader immediately said, "can you guarantee my safety?"


    Cheng Yang said, "do you think you have the right to talk about conditions now?"


    The group leader''s face suddenly turned pale, a face ferocious said: "you don''t deceive people too much, it''s a big deal everyone will die together. I am going to die, and you will not live. "


    Cheng Yang joked with a smile and said, "it seems that your dream hasn''t woken up yet." After that, Cheng Yang looked at the group leader''s waist. There was a pistol hanging there. The magic wand on his right hand instantly disappeared in his hand. Then he quickly pulled out the gun and shot it towards his arm.


    The group leader didn''t think Cheng Yang was trying to unload his gun, but he didn''t expect that the other party had the tendency of self mutilation. He was very happy in his heart.


    But when he saw Cheng Yang''s intact arm, he immediately turned pale. He was not a fool. Naturally, he understood Cheng Yang''s intention of firing this gun. He could not tell him that those guns were invalid for him.


    His greatest dependence was undoubtedly the guns. He felt that as long as the other side didn''t want to die, he would not be killed first. However, the current situation undoubtedly tells him a reality that his so-called dependence is just a joke.


    "How could it be How could it be? " The man didn''t want to accept the fact. Around those who hold guns also began to drum in the heart, can not help but move the muzzle from Cheng Yang. You can''t get a bullet through the arm? What are you doing pointing at people? Hate?


    Cheng Yang ignored his mood and said, "my time is limited 3... "


    "Wait, you''re not afraid of bullets, but are you going to bury me with those around you?" This person suddenly ferocious says.


    Cheng Yang looked at him with an idiot like look and said, "are you stupid? Or am I stupid? Although I need people now, do you think there will be no more people in Yicheng except this settlement? Or do you think I''m like a Buddha with a broad mind to cut meat and feed Eagles Come on, you''re a poor man. Well, I promise we won''t kill you. Now you can let your men drop their guns? "


    "Really?" The man didn''t seem to expect happiness to come so suddenly.


    After getting Cheng Yang''s affirmative reply, the man immediately let those men put down the gun. In fact, those people with guns are also very nervous. There is no way. When they meet a person who is not afraid of bullets, the gun becomes a decoration. It''s strange that they are not nervous.


    So as soon as he got the instruction of the group leader, he immediately threw away the hot potato.


    In a moment, they all rushed out of the ground together with dozens of guns. There is no doubt that these people are directly under Wei Yun and others.


    Cheng Yang then also put down the iron sword, since he promised not to kill this man, it is natural to keep the promise.


    "Cattle soldiers, take care of them!" Cheng Yang suddenly said to Niu Bing.


    The group leader had just been released from the hostage, and before he could be happy, he suddenly saw a huge wolf rushing towards him. The speed was absolutely not what he could avoid.


    "You didn''t believe what you said..." Before he finished his words, the wolf bit through his throat. Although all the people here have seen countless times of demonized beast killing, it is definitely the first time that the demonized beast has been instructed by human beings to kill another person.


    Cheng Yang looked at the guy who had fallen to the ground, sighed: "I only said that we people would not kill you, and I did not say that the wolf would not kill you. You child is too simple. Ah


    When people around him hear Cheng Yang''s self talk, a chill comes from his heart, which is too insidious, isn''t it? Didn''t the wolf get his orders to kill?


    Of course, no one dares to stand up and argue with him now.


    Cheng Yang went to Dong Zhengqing and said, "Dong Zhengqing, you can look at the rest of the matter, I won''t interfere. I don''t like killing people, but the root cause must be eliminated. If you don''t know what to do, I think leader Wei Yun can teach you. "


    After that, Cheng Yang called Niu Bing and said to Wei Yun, "leader Wei Yun, let''s go around again and clean up the demonized herds. Select some of you and leave with me later. As for the others, we will bring them back in batches. "


    Then, Cheng Yang left with the cattle soldiers, did not give the two people the opportunity to inquire. However, they will get satisfactory answers after communication.


    PS: monthly ticket, subscription

 Chapter 151

    "What''s your name, young man?" After Cheng Yang leaves, Wei Yun breathes a sigh of relief. When Cheng Yang was here just now, he always felt that there was an inexplicable pressure. There was no way. Cheng Yang''s strength was too terrible to even use bullets. He thought he had a few pistols that he could not be afraid of. Now it seems that I am too optimistic.


    At this time, Dong Zhengqing was still a little stiff faced with Wei Yun. After all, the identity gap between the two was too big. When he heard Wei Yun ask himself, he immediately said, "big head leader, my name is Dong Zhengqing."


    With a trace of bitterness in his mouth, Wei Yun said, "don''t call me any big head leader. Now everything is over. You can call me old Wei in the future. If you look up to me, call uncle Wei. I can see that you still have some weight under that gentleman just now. In the future, you will have to take care of the villagers in this settlement. "


    Dong Zhengqing immediately said, "Uncle Wei, don''t worry. The Lord is a very kind man and will not treat the villagers badly. What''s more, uncle Wei, you are also very capable. I think you will be highly valued by the Lord. "


    Wei Yun''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light, and then said: "I don''t expect to be used as an old bone. If I can kill more demonized animals in my life, I can''t get it. You may not know that your wife, son and daughter-in-law all died under the demonized beast. I wish I could kill all the demonized animals in the world. " At the end of the day, Wei Yun had some gnashing teeth.


    Dong Zhengqing was slightly stunned. Although he had heard some similar rumors before, but now from Wei Yun''s mouth, the meaning is completely different.


    "Xiao Dong, the gentleman just said at last that he would take us to other places. Is he going to give up this settlement? You should know how difficult it is to find a settlement with few demons among the ruins. Isn''t it a pity to give up like this? " Wei Yun couldn''t help asking.


    With a smile, Dong Zhengqing said, "Uncle Wei, don''t worry. It''s reasonable for the leader to give up this place. In fact, not far from the city, there is a village where we can acquire special abilities. Moreover, according to the Lord, houses and walls can be built in that place. In addition, many kinds of buildings can be built. These buildings have many functions. It''s good for us to resist the demonized beast''s attack


    Wei Yun was stunned. How could there be a village outside the city? Is there any village that hasn''t collapsed in that earthquake? But why would Dong Zhengqing say that the village is the place to acquire special abilities? The most important thing is that the village can still build buildings with many functions. What is the function? Rest? attend a meeting? Or sightseeing?


    At this time, a young man in his twenties next to him said, "what you''re talking about is not the mode like some previous construction games?"


    Dong Zhengqing didn''t know how to explain it. After hearing this, he immediately said, "that''s it. The village can be upgraded, and our professional level can be improved with cultivation."


    The young man was a group leader of the settlement. After listening to Dong Zhengqing''s words, he immediately said to Wei Yun, "big head leader, if it is true that Dong Zhengqing said, I''m afraid our settlement will be really saved this time. Moreover, since such villages have appeared around Yicheng, they should be found all over the world. The human race will be saved. "


    At least, Dong Zhengqing didn''t know that he was right or wrong about the game, but he didn''t know that.


    While Wei Yun was meditating, Dong Zhengqing asked, "Uncle Wei, what should these people do? Are they all killed? But they didn''t shoot just now, and they didn''t do us any harm, did they? "


    Wei Yun looked at the nearly 30 people who had been arrested. His face suddenly sank and said, "Xiao Dong, this is the gentleman who wants to train you. You have to be anxious. The world is different now. Being merciful can only bring you into a situation of irreparable doom. When it is time to be cruel, you must be cruel, especially for some black sheep. Of course, there is no need to kill all these people. You should ask people to investigate carefully. Among them, those who have kinship or deep feelings with Wu Dachuan must be eliminated. In addition, these people should not be limited to the 20 or so people in front of them, including all the people in their group. They must be screened once, and no disaster can be left behind. "


    Dong Zhengqing''s eyes flashed a trace of intolerance, but soon became firm. He thought of Cheng Yang''s way of doing things.


    In fact, Cheng Yang could have killed Wu Dachuan directly just now, but he did not. Dong Zhengqing estimated that Cheng Yang was worried that if these people were completely desperate, the guns in their hands would cause a large number of casualties of innocent people. This is a kind of kindness. But in the end, Cheng Yang does not hesitate to kill Wu Dachuan, which is also a kind of cruel.


    Unconsciously, Dong Zhengqing began to take Cheng Yang''s conduct as an example. Although Cheng Yang''s age seems to be younger than him, he thinks it''s for granted.


    Dong Zhengqing immediately discussed with Wei Yun and others, and immediately went to deal with these matters. As for the investigation, Dong Zhengqing can''t do anything. After all, there are thousands of people in a group, and he can''t do it alone. This matter only depends on Wei Yun''s original staff. Fortunately, Wei Yun is willing to do it.¡­¡­


    After wandering around the periphery, Cheng Yang and Niu Bing slaughtered several demonized herds before returning to the settlement.


    At this time, Dong Zhengqing, Wei Yun and others have already dealt with everything, and those who should have been dealt with have also been dealt with.


    Under the leadership of Cheng Yang, they led a group of more than 300 people to the outskirts of Yicheng, which is the location of Tongling village. In fact, Cheng Yang can take more people to move with him. However, considering the safety, he only brought these 300 people. After all, they now have only three fighters, and Dong Zhengqing''s combat effectiveness can be ignored.


    This group of people can walk very slowly, and it will be more than an hour after they cross the jungle.


    When Wei Yun and others saw the tall altar and four lifelike professional statues in front of them, they were surprised.


    At this time, Dong Zhengqing inevitably made an explanation. Fortunately, these things were not so difficult to understand. Soon, people accepted all this.


    The next step is to change jobs. These people don''t get much power because they don''t participate in many battles. The only psionic value is Wei Yun, who originally had guns.


    To this end, Cheng Yang had to transfer some psionic value to these people first, so that they could smoothly transfer.


    The transfer quota for 80 people soon ran out, leaving more than 200 people unable to transfer. Now, if they want to change jobs, they have to wait for tomorrow.


    Next, Cheng Yang left the cattle soldiers in Tongling village. After all, these 200 odd people also need to be guarded. After that, Cheng Yang summoned Xiaobai back and sent him back to Luofeng village.


    At this time, you can ride to the east of Tongling village at about 70000, and then you can ride to the east of Tongling village at about seven o''clock.


    Cheng Yang plans to take the first pass of the nightmare level difficulty copy of Xuanwu island in Dongshan village this evening. Cheng Yang is also clear about the benefits of this first pass. It is a prop for a soldier to transfer to a special occupation, and this special occupation is very suitable for Liu Hao.


    However, before he went to Dongshan village, he had to go to the main city of Xiangcheng first. He passed by anyway, which would not delay Cheng Yang much time. Moreover, he decided to deal with this matter today.


    With the speed of Xiaobai, when he rushed through the East passage of Xiangcheng City, the two people who were hidden in the dark and watched did not even see the shadow.


    Soon Cheng Yang rushed out of the light curtain of the main city of Xiangcheng. At the moment when he drove Xiaobai into the light curtain, there was a great confusion around him.


    "How did the demonized beast enter the light curtain?" This is the type of slow reaction.


    "Help..." This is the sensitive.


    "Let''s do it together and get rid of this guy." This is a bold man.


    ¡­¡­


    "Stop it." Cheng Yang a big drink, the rest of the people only feel the buzz in their ears, all shut their mouths.


    At this time, they found that there was a man sitting on the back of the giant tiger who broke into the protective screen of light, a very strange person to most people in the main city of Xiangcheng city.


    "You How did you get the demonized beast in? " A voice asked, originally he wanted to ask you how to enter the main city, but it seems that it is not right to think about it, because the main city has no restrictions on the entry of personnel, others can come in naturally if they want to enter.


    Cheng Yang said with a black face: "which eye of you saw this is a demonized animal? If you demonize the beast, your whole city will be slaughtered. Ignorance


    "You..." The man was despised, and his blood suddenly surged up, ready to show his heroic spirit. But seeing the tall white tiger staring at him, his courage suddenly disappeared. He knew that human beings could not kill each other in the main city, but the tiger in front of him was not a human being. Did ghost know whether he would be destroyed by the other party?


    Cheng Yang didn''t pay attention to these people in front of him, because they were just small ones. At present, he drove Xiaobai to go to the interior slowly. He believed that someone would soon tell yuan Jianze the news of his arrival.


    Sure enough, Cheng Yang had gone no more than two or three hundred meters, and a large group of people poured in. The leader was yuan Jianze.


    At the moment, yuan Jianze''s expression is not very good, even can be described with the bottom of the pot. In fact, who is in a bad mood, as a leader of the party, are beaten to come, how can the mood be good?


    PS: subscription, monthly ticket! I wish you a happy new year ahead of time!

 Chapter 152

    "Cheng Yang, what do you want to do Yuan Jianze asked with a black face.


    Cheng Yang said with a dumb smile, "Lao yuan, what are you talking about? At the beginning, our agreement was very good. I can get in and out of Xiangcheng at will. Yes? Do you want to go back on it? "


    "You..." Yuan Jianze was asked to be speechless. He had just heard that Cheng Yang rushed into the main city with a huge demonized beast. His first reaction was that Cheng Yang had no good intentions, so he immediately led a large group of people to come. But now Cheng Yang asked, he just woke up to whether he was a little nervous.


    Cheng Yang ignored him and continued: "I think the main city is very good. I''m considering whether to build a team here? Well, Lao yuan, do you think it''s a team of 350000? Or a hundred thousand? In fact, I think, the more people, the better. It''s very impressive to take a large number of people out like this! "


    Although yuan Jianze knew Cheng Yang was talking nonsense, he was still angry. To tell the truth, he was really afraid that Cheng Yang would take root in the main city. With his powerful strength, his own development would be greatly restrained. Now Cheng Yang said so, he really can''t feel the depth.


    In fact, yuan Jianze really wants more. Unless Cheng Yang''s brain is kicked by a donkey, he will never go to the main city himself to develop his power. The reason is very simple. If the forces develop less, they will not have much significance. If they develop more, they will naturally affect more people. If one of your decisions is judged as bad by the rules, and then more than a third of the people agree to expel them, will they never be able to enter the main city? This is absolutely not cost-effective for Cheng Yang.


    "Cheng Yang, tell me your intention? I''m sure you won''t be bored to hang out in the main city. " Yuan Jianze, with a black face, is not prepared to talk nonsense with Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang looked around and said solemnly, "do you think this is a place for conversation?"


    Yuan Jianze snorted coldly and said, "I yuan Jianze is open and aboveboard. What can''t I say in public?"


    Cheng yanglue looked at yuan Jianze in surprise, and then said, "in this case, let''s open the skylight here. Yesterday, there was an explosion in my territory. According to the situation of the explosion, it can be inferred that the objects used are either grenades or mines. I don''t think anyone else can take out these things except for commander yuan''s army. "


    Yuan Jianze''s face changed slightly, but he quickly covered it up and said: "there is evidence to speak. In this doomsday, everything is in chaos, including the arms management in our army. From the end of the day to now, we have lost countless weapons. What is a mere landmine or grenade? Don''t you think it''s unfair if you judge by this explosion that the army of yuan Jianze did it? "


    Cheng Yang had expected that yuan Jianze would have this excuse, and immediately said, "I am not here to listen to your explanation, but to tell you my decision. I don''t care whether it''s the person you sent to do it or someone under your staff does it privately. I''ll give you three days, and you must give me an answer. Otherwise, three days later, it''s time for me to tear up the agreement. "


    After Cheng Yang finished, regardless of yuan Jianze''s agreement or not, he suddenly caught a white tiger in his crotch, and the big guy rushed to the outside in an instant. People along the way only feel a gust of wind, Cheng Yang has disappeared at the end.


    Yuan Jianze''s teeth are creaking, so you can imagine his anger now. After all, everyone will be angry about this kind of public slapping. Besides, he is the first person in the main city of Xiangcheng.


    But yuan Jianze also knew that if he was angry now, it would definitely be the end of destruction, so he had to bear with it. When people around saw yuan Jianze''s expression, they also kept their mouths closed, for fear that yuan Jianze''s anger would spread on his head, and even some people who had nothing to do with the matter began to retreat quietly.


    After a long time, Yuan took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. Then he asked, "what do you think of the demonized beast that Cheng Yang rode just now?"


    Standing aside, situ FA immediately said, "commander, I think Cheng Yang may have known some new rules. According to the rules of the game, the demon beast is either his recovered pet or his mount. If the mount is OK, it is estimated that there is only a bonus on speed. Even if there is some bonus for combat effectiveness, it will not be too strong. But if it''s a pet, I''m afraid it''s a bit of a problem. "


    "Be more specific," Yuan said


    Situ FA said: "this is just my guess. If the white tiger is really a pet, it is estimated that its strength will not be lower or even higher than Cheng Yang himself. Because it runs at full speed, it is much faster than Cheng Yang. According to the rules of evolution of human warfighters and demonized beasts, this speed is not possessed by the first-order top demonized beasts. "


    Yuan Jianze frowned and said, "do you mean that the strength of the demonized beast just now has reached the second level?"


    "It should be like this," said situ FA


    "Good! Let''s go back first. " Yuan Jianze immediately said, "remember to inform all cadres at or above the regiment level and the leaders of the militia to come to my office."After that, yuan Jianze turned around and left.


    Situfa and others looked at each other, not knowing what yuan Jianze thought. However, they did not hesitate, and soon dispersed to inform others.


    Half an hour later, all the people gathered in the attic where yuan Jianze was, where he practiced and worked.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I believe you all know what happened today?" Yuan Jianze was calm and could not see what he thought in his heart.


    The others nodded in succession. Lao Wu said, "we have heard about it just now, commander. Cheng Yang bullies people too much. I don''t think we can always show weakness. Otherwise, he will think that we are easy to bully and ride on our heads all the time."


    What do you think of the first commander of the regiment? Or did someone really go to his place and set off a bomb? "


    Yuan Jianze looked around the crowd and said, "it doesn''t seem groundless from Cheng Yang''s expression just now, but I didn''t send anyone to do it. I''m calling you here to ask you about this. Although in front of Cheng Yang just now, I said that weapons and ammunition have been lost, but the actual situation is not the case. Now, in the main city, those who have ammunition are all of you and their subordinates. I hope you can admit it by yourself


    Yuan Jianze glanced around, but no one answered.


    At this time, yuan Jianze''s face sank and said, "if you stand up now, this is the whole Xiangcheng thing. If you want to hide it intentionally, don''t blame me for not being friendly."


    Suddenly, a man muttered: "commander It''s it''s me. But I''m thinking about it for the commander. I want to... "


    Yuan Jianze interrupted him with a wave. His mood was quite complicated, because the man standing out was one of his leaders, and said, "well, don''t say it. Now it''s meaningless to take these reasons into consideration. Let''s think about how to deal with this matter."


    Situ FA said: "commander, I don''t think it''s suitable for us to attack the enemy now. At least we should know the details of the other party first."


    "Ding Ming, tell me about it. What do you find when your people get there?" Yuan Jianze suddenly turned to look at the subordinate who admitted to using the bomb.


    Ding Ming immediately said, "commander, before you asked me to send spies to search, there were nearly 40 sent out, only three of them came back alive. Only one of them confirmed that there was a village on the south side of Xiangcheng City, where a lot of war personnel gathered. At that time, however, the Scout did not dare to lean too close. He only observed with a telescope at a distance


    "I know all this, and I''ll tell you the point." Yuan Jianze frowned.


    Ding Ming immediately said, "yes, commander. After this incident, I felt that it was entrusted by the commander in chief, so I wanted to continue to send people to investigate. In order to test each other''s strength, I let them take this kind of high explosive mine. During the investigation, the man found that there were always some people active outside the village. As soon as there were demonized animals, they would arrive at the scene within one or two minutes to remove the demonized animals, without exception. The most important thing is that these people have never left more than two kilometers outside the village wall. In this case, the person sent by his subordinates planted a mine in the border area, and as a result, the man was injured successfully. However, the strength of the other party was very strong, and the explosion did not kill the other party. "


    Yuan Jianze immediately asked, "how many are these people? How strong is it? "


    Ding Ming said: "the number should not be large, but due to the wide range, it is not easy to make statistics. However, there are at least 20 people, and the maximum is estimated to be 60 or 70. As for the strength, it should be medium or high level, which is inferred from the situation that they killed the demonized beast. However, because the distance is far away and there are trees blocking it, there are some errors in this inference


    Yuan Jianze was not particularly concerned about the error mentioned by Ding Ming, but he was very surprised by the inference conclusion put forward by the other party. Although Ding Ming said these people were in the middle or high-level, since he brought the word "high-level", it must indicate that there are high-level people in these people. Immediately depressed way: "how can they have so many high-level masters?"


    Ding Ming did not answer, because he did not know how to answer.


    "Commander, if Cheng Yang''s strength is so strong, I''m afraid we can''t confront him directly for the time being. This time... "


    Ding Ming was worried and immediately said, "commander, we can''t compromise with each other. If the other party makes the commander yield without any effort, I''m afraid we will be suppressed by each other in the future. "


    PS: monthly ticket, subscription!

 Chapter 153

    Yuan Jianze looked at Ding Ming and said, "what do you do there? According to my previous inference, Cheng Yang has such a strong strength, it is likely that the village we found. So I just let people stare at the passage, and when the other party relaxed their vigilance, I found a chance that Cheng Yang was not in the village to bring the village to the end. But you are good, quietly to provoke each other, this will undoubtedly cause the other party''s vigilance. How do you let my previous plan be implemented? "


    "I......" Dingming was pale. He knew that although he was a head of the army and was also a high-ranking leader in the main city, if yuan Jianze really decided to give himself up to calm Cheng Yang''s anger, he would never live.


    "Commander, you can''t hand me out? I have been with the commander for these years. After angqian, I have no credit and hard work! " Ding Ming then dare to defend what, poop Tong kneel on the ground and began to beg for mercy. If this scene is put in the end day, it is absolutely very funny, because even a commander of the military area, there is no right to kill. But after the end, it is different. If yuan Jianze wants to kill Ding Ming, it is absolutely a word.


    Wu looked at Ding Ming, and shook his head with some reluctance. Then he went up and said, "commander, although he did something wrong this time, I don''t think it is appropriate to give him to Cheng Yang. Even if it is to calm the anger of the other party, it can''t be done. "


    Yuan Jianze looked at Lao Wu, for the advice of the think tank around him, yuan Jianze still attached great importance to it, and immediately asked, "tell me your opinion."


    "First of all, speaking from the standpoint of our main city forces, giving the leader Ding out not only has damaged the morale of the main city fighters, but also damaged your reputation," said Lao Wu. Secondly, the end of the day comes. At the time of employing, the total talent of head Ding is as high as 5%. This is rare among all the war personnel, and he is also good in commanding and fighting. If he is handed over, it is a great loss for our military. Finally, as head Ding said, he has followed the commander you these years, and he has suffered without merit. If he gives up in this way, I am afraid many generals will be cold hearted. "


    Yuan Jianze didn''t speak because he knew the nature of Lao Wu. Since he said such a large number of reasons, he would give corresponding solutions.


    Sure enough, after a meal, Wu followed and said, "commander, I have a strategy, maybe I can solve the current situation."


    "You said." Yuan Jianze said very succinctly.


    "It''s very simple, Cheng Yang, since he has confirmed that this event was done by people in our main city, would not give up if we didn''t respond," said Wu. For this reason, we can find a few mercenary teams that have no connection with our military forces to take them out and take them out to fight crimes. In this way, we can not only leave our relationship apart, but also keep head Ding. "


    But situ FA said: "Wu staff, although you are good at this method, Cheng Yang is not a fool, can''t he see it? And then, as soon as we ask the scapegoats we are looking for, will it not be clear immediately? "


    Wu said: "it''s simple. The dead can''t speak. We will take several bodies to each other by then. Is it black or white, or will we let us say


    Situ FA can not help but shiver. Although he thinks he is cruel enough, he is still a little immature compared with Wu. In this regard, Lao Wu is indeed a qualified staff, because he can get rid of the influence of good and evil completely and find the most favorable strategy for his boss.


    Most of the people here are old foxes, especially yuanjianze and the heads of the other three civil groups. They all know that in this situation, in order to live well, sometimes they have to use some very means, so there is no aversion to the proposal of Lao Wu.


    Yuan Jianze hesitated for a while and said, "old Wu, give you two days to get this done. Remember, find a mercenary team with a very bad reputation. "


    Wu was immediately given the order.


    Next, Ding Ming can not be scolded by yuan Jianze, and then the talents discuss how to deal with Cheng Yang.


    Finally, they came to a conclusion that to deal with Cheng Yang, he must first be rooted out. This is the only possible weakness they think of. Of course, they have to admit that even if they want to pull out the village, they don''t want to do it. At least, they can start when Cheng Yang is not in the village.


    Shortly after the meeting here, the door was locked in a common building room in the main city.


    "I am angry. Bai Bai has been working under him for so many years, and I want to take me out and die. When will the bad old man die! " A crazy voice roared, but the sound insulation effect of the main city is good. Even if it roars so loudly, there is no sound outside.


    But he was not alone in the room, and another was sitting in a chair beside him, saying, "why do you have to have such a big fire, laoding? Yuan Jianze is not a bad old man. He is not even fifty. It is very unlikely that he will die naturally! "


    This old Ding is the head of Ding under yuanjianze. After listening to the other party''s words, he said fiercely: "I will let him see the Lord Yan soon."The man laughed and said, "in this case, commander Ding is still going to carry out our plan this time?"


    Ding Ming immediately said, "of course, it will go on. This time it was the old guy who was lucky. Cheng Yang was so weak that he didn''t fight back when he was bombed at the door of his house. If I had such strength, I would have fallen out with yuan Jianze, an old guy, and then I would have stayed outside the main city and forced yuan Jianze to surrender. "


    With a smile, the man said, "so you are a leader now, and others are the leader of the forces who can challenge yuan Jianze."


    "What do you mean?" Ding Ming was not happy.


    The man said, "it''s very simple. It was very pleasant for you to take revenge immediately, but it was short-sighted. With the current opponent''s strength and group attack skills, how much psionic value can you earn in a day when facing those demonized beasts outside? These power values, whether used by himself or assigned to his subordinates, will be of great benefit to the whole force''s improvement. And what''s the benefit of being out there? With the food in our main city and the purchasing power of the remaining psionic values, there is no problem supporting it for a month. Do you think, a month''s time, enough for each other to develop to what level? "


    But Ding Ming still didn''t believe it. He said, "it''s just your inference. If the other party really makes such an idea, can''t yuan Jianze, the old fox, see it? And Lao Wu, this guy is famous for his colorful life. Does he know? "


    "I didn''t say they didn''t know, and almost sure they could guess each other''s plans. But what about that? Cheng Yang showed that the chariots and horses were to be pressed with strength. Yuan Jianze did not dare to move with his strength. Especially when it''s not clear whether the other party is leaving the village with the tiger


    Ding Ming believed this time, but he was not willing to admit that his IQ was inferior to others. After a long time, he said, "if Cheng Yang really intends to do this, can''t the strength of our main city be improved? There are more than 300000 people here, and more than half of them have transferred. How many people can there be in the other side''s small village? It''s a hundred thousand. I''m afraid that the longer it takes, the worse it will be for him. If it''s me, I will definitely beat down the opponent first, and then I will try my best to develop myself. "


    The man''s mouth was filled with a trace of ridicule, but Ding Ming did not find out. In fact, the other Party chose Ding Ming as a partner because he had a simple mind? When the strength of the other side to achieve their own goals, and then clean up the other side can be much easier.


    But now they are grasshoppers on a rope, so he still has to explain what should be explained. Otherwise, if this guy makes another mistake, I''m afraid yuan Jianze will not be able to kill him even if he doesn''t want to kill him. Immediately said: "what is an opponent? The real strong will only regard those who are equal or superior to themselves as opponents. Perhaps in Cheng Yang''s eyes, yuan Jianze is not an opponent at all. Now for each survivor, there is only one biggest opponent, and that is the demonized beast. Now who doesn''t know, the strength of demonized beasts will also evolve over time. In this way, if the speed of the improvement of human''s strength is compared with that of demonized beasts, it will definitely be the end of destruction. Many people are aware of this truth, so almost all people are more restrained when dealing with conflicts between human forces. "


    Ding Ming said with a smile, "well, I can''t tell you, but you can talk about it. What should we do next?"


    The man''s face sank slightly and said: "the current situation is not good for us. The whole force of the main city has been sealed by Cheng Yang in the main city of Xiangcheng city and the western region. Within this range, yuan Jianze has occupied most of the resources, and we can get little benefit from it. Therefore, we must find a way to break this situation. Whether it is to let yuan Jianze go out or let Cheng Yang come in, it is a breakthrough. But we can''t make it too obvious. Otherwise, if the bureau is not broken, yuan Jianze will catch us, and I''m afraid we will all be finished. "


    Ding Ming suddenly said, "why don''t we sneak through the West passage and then go outside the city to develop?"


    The man shook his head and said, "that passage is not so easy to get through. There are too many demonized beasts in the later stage. However, although the west side is not easy to get out, the north side should still have no problem. You find a way to find someone out and find out. "


    PS: subscription, monthly ticket. Happy New Yea

 Chapter 154

    After leaving the main city, Cheng Yang went straight to Dongshan village. He did not worry that yuan Jianze would continue to harass Luofeng village. The white tiger''s deterrent power is absolutely very strong.


    When Cheng Yang came to Dongshan village, it was already very late. Cheng Yang asked people to find Yu Kai back, and then asked him to arrange a priest for himself.


    Next, Cheng Yang and the priest ran to the Xuanwu Island copy delivery door. After arriving at the place, Cheng Yang did not say a word, but directly sent it in.


    This battle is no different from the nightmare level difficulty of the last clearance abandoned castle. The only change is that after winning the first pass, Cheng Yang gets a special career transfer prop reward.


    Knight errant certificate: the knight errant certificate can be incorporated into the warrior statue, which can increase the number of knight errant in special occupation.


    This is exactly what he wanted. Cheng Yang put it into his own storage ring, and then withdrew from Xuanwu Island copy.


    Of course, the first pass of the nightmare level difficulty of Xuanwu Island copy this time not only benefited from the number of transferred Rangers, but also got four silver level equipment, including a ring to increase magic attack power, which was used by Cheng Yang. At this point, Cheng Yang''s whole set of attack equipment is silver level or above, and his weapons have reached the gold level.


    After accumulating this set of equipment, Cheng Yang''s attack power has exceeded that of ordinary second-order early demonized beasts, so the advantages of the equipment can be seen as general.


    Cheng Yang left the remaining three silver level equipment to Yu Kai. After all, Dongshan village also needs to develop. Without strong equipment, it is difficult to make some experts, and it is difficult to make rapid progress in the current situation.


    Cheng Yang and Yu Kai had a simple exchange of these two things. At the same time, he also gave a brief account of the situation in Yicheng. After listening, Yu Kai could not help complaining about Cheng Yang. However, he also knew that he could not change Cheng Yang''s decision. Since things are going well now, Yu Kai has not been entangled in this issue for too long.


    "How are you doing now?" Cheng Yang finally asked.


    Yu Kai said: "since I was promoted to a higher apprentice level, I have been using six times the speed of cultivation. In the past two days, Lord, you have transferred me 100000 power points, and now it is eight times faster. Now the high-level cultivation progress has reached about 50%, and in about ten days, we can be promoted to the top apprentice level. "


    They are still satisfied with the progress of counting Yang. Even in this life, I''m afraid no one can match it except myself.


    In addition to their daily practice, the biggest reason why they can have such a fast training progress is that Cheng Yang''s high power value enables them to open their cultivation speed many times in advance. At the same time, there is the role of Nirvana God stone. Plus Cheng Yang''s talent, under the joint efforts of several parties, Yu Kai and others'' cultivation speed will appear so abnormal.


    Cheng Yang''s training progress has just exceeded 50%, so both sides have been maintaining the current speed. When Yu Kai and others reach the peak apprenticeship level, Cheng Yang may still be struggling at the peak apprenticeship level. Of course, Cheng Yang has certain advantages in skills and equipment. Even if we don''t consider the factors of pets, Yu Kai and others can''t compare with him in terms of combat effectiveness.


    Cheng Yang then said, "Lao Yu, you can''t relax your practice, and at the same time, you have to catch up on the speed of your opponent''s practice. This is the end of the world, not one person can play around. If we can have a team composed of top apprentices, we may be able to sweep the whole city of Xiangcheng. "


    Yu Kai was stunned and said, "now we have swept Xiangcheng city? Those forces in the main city do not pose a great threat at all. "


    "Xiangcheng city I''m talking about is not the urban area, but the entire scope of Xiangcheng City, including all the counties and townships," Cheng said


    Yu KaiDun was subdued at that time. He was very clear about the difficulty of pushing in the field, because he was also organizing people to push around with Dongshan village as the center. As they moved further and further away from the village, the demonized beasts they encountered became more and more powerful.


    In the past, it was very difficult to meet the demonized beasts in the later stage of the first stage around the village. After seven or eight kilometers, the demonized beasts in the later stage of the first stage were almost everywhere in the large group of demonized beasts. As for the medium-level demonized beasts, the higher the proportion to the periphery. Although this increase is not very large, it also shows a problem. It may not be too difficult to stand on the end of the day, but it is not a simple thing to develop and expand.


    After a long time, Yu kaicai said, "we will speed up the promotion."


    Cheng Yang nodded and said, "in the end of the day, strength is the foundation of everything. As long as we have enough strength, we can completely ignore the existence of the main city. As long as in a short period of time, yuan Jianze and those people dare not do it to us, he will never have the opportunity to do it in the future. Therefore, at this stage, as long as we are not allowed to have a direct conflict with us, we have to deal with the main city in the future, and it will not cost a single soldier. "


    Yu Kai understood Cheng Yang''s mind. In the end of the day, people had died enough. Cheng Yang did not intend to fight against other human forces. In fact, not only Cheng Yang, but also himself has the same mind.After the account, Cheng Yang began to return to Luofeng village. This time, he did not let Xiaobai take his place, but let him kill the demonized animals around him. He collected herbs while walking. The demonized beast killed by his pet can also gain psionic value. Cheng Yang can kill two birds with one stone.


    In fact, during this period of time, Cheng Yang would collect some herbs whenever he had time and store them in the storage ring, so as to ensure that he had enough raw materials for pharmacy every day. After all, there is no limit to the number of herbs collected every day. The only difference is whether you can acquire skill proficiency.


    After tonight, Cheng Yang''s pharmaceutical skills will be upgraded to level 3, and then the real magic potion formula will be effective.


    After returning to Luofeng village, before 12:00 p.m., Cheng Yang immediately began to make drugs. Now he is no doubt refining small bottles of potions, these things now he did not sell to Zhao Yi, but only according to the original agreement will be made of 20% of the potions sold to each other, the rest of his own survival. Because as he can refine more and more potions in the future, the deputy will mainly devote his energy to refining more precious potions. However, these potions are not intended to be sold to Zhao Yi, and they will be able to cope with them for a period of time.


    Although according to the original agreement, if Cheng Yang does not refine life potions or magic potions, he can no longer trade anything to each other.


    But for a long time, Cheng Yang thinks that since the owners of these shops have such high intelligence quotient, which is no different from human beings, there must be some force behind them, either gods or others. It will be helpful for him to maintain this relationship in the future.


    Refining pharmaceutical agents before the morning failed to upgrade his pharmaceutical skills to level 3. However, after 12 o''clock, Cheng Yang again put all his new energy into the pharmaceutical industry. After consuming more than half of his energy value, Cheng Yang finally successfully upgraded his pharmaceutical skills to level 3.


    Cheng Yang can''t wait to take out the real magic potion formula, and then immediately chose to use.


    There is no special feeling, but the formula in his hand has disappeared inexplicably. In Cheng Yang''s deputy attribute panel, there is a method of refining medicine.


    Looking at the list of medicinal materials given behind, Cheng Yang has a headache. There are 13 kinds of herbs, which are very rare. They are called "eight treasures". Of course, this rarity does not mean that this eight treasure flower is a rare treasure in a hundred years, but compared with the material of life medicine, it is particularly difficult to find some.


    In fact, as long as you look carefully, you can find one or two Babel flowers a day. But for a third level alchemist, these two herbs are too little compared with the refining amount in a day.


    Fortunately, Cheng Yang doesn''t need to worry too much. This eight treasure flower belongs to the main medicine of magic medicine, which is also only level 1 medicine, but it needs level 3 medicine picking skills to pick it. Fortunately, there are not many people with level 3 pharmaceutical skills in Luofeng village, but many of them have level 3 drug collecting skills. As long as Cheng Yang tells those alchemists the name and character of these herbs, they can also help Cheng Yang find the eight treasure flowers.


    Although Cheng Yang will also pay some compensation, this is nothing compared with the current value of babaohua. No way. Who made him lord? This privilege still exists.


    Immediately Cheng Yang came to the glory hall, where he released a task of collecting eight treasure flowers. Each time you collect an eight treasure flower, you get 10 power points and 10 territory contribution rewards.


    In fact, Cheng Yang can also publish personal tasks in the mission hall. However, no matter who wants to release personal tasks, the mercenary points or military points of the task reward need to be deducted from his own points. Although Cheng Yang now rewards 10000 mercenary points for completing special tasks, which is enough for him to spend a period of time. But Cheng Yang has his own plan, his mercenary level is only e-level low, far from his goal, mercenary points for him is very important.


    In addition, the release of territory contribution task is also a privilege of a lord or a territory official. The more territory contribution tasks are released, the more they can stimulate the soldiers'' recognition of the territory. This is a good thing to kill two birds with one stone.


    After dealing with the amount of the real magic potion formula, Cheng Yang began to practice tonight.


    PS: New Year''s Eve, it is said that Spring Festival Gala is not very awesome this year. Support, subscription, monthly ticket

 Chapter 155

    The next morning, when Cheng Yang came out of his room, he saw that Liu Hao was waiting outside the door. Because last night, Cheng Yang asked Liu Hao to go back to Fengcun this morning. The reason is naturally that knight errant certificate.


    "Haozi, you are very fast. Maybe you started to leave before dawn?" Cheng Yang said with a smile.


    Liu Hao laughed and said, "how can it be? I didn''t leave until dawn. It''s just a little faster, and I''m here now. "


    Cheng yangben was joking, but he didn''t say anything. He took out the knight errant certificate from the storage ring and said, "let''s go. Let''s see how the knight errant profession is."


    With that, Cheng Yang walked out of the house and went straight to the position of the professional statue. Liu Hao also quickly followed.


    Soon Cheng Yang came to the professional statue, and integrated the knight errant certificate into the warrior statue.


    Next, Liu Hao immediately made a knight errant transfer in front of the statue.


    Name: Yu Kai


    faction: Luofeng village


    Occupation: knight errant level: high level Ranger apprentice (52.1%)


    age: 19 life span: 200


    strength of life: 151 magic power: 102


    physical attack: 36 magic attack: 8


    physical defense: 9 magic defense: 4


    attack speed: 6.12 movement speed: 12.32


    talent: 1, each increased one Small order, increases movement speed by 4%.


    2. Increase attack speed by 3% for each small rank increase.


    Skill: Level 3 of imbued spirit skill (warrior''s basic skill. You can gradually improve your strength through cultivation. Skill level increases with the increase of occupation level.)


    Ranger''s heart (a unique skill for Rangers, which passively increases Ranger''s movement speed and attack speed by 30%, cooldown time of 10 minutes, and consumes 20 points of magic energy. Skill cannot be upgraded)


    quick kill Level 3 (gather all body strength and stab the target in front, causing 130% physical damage and increasing attack speed by 10%. Casting costs 2 mana. Proficiency 14%.)


    Damage absorption level 2 (add damage absorption status to yourself, which can absorb 200 damage. The state lasts for 3 minutes, and the cooldown time of skill is 5 minutes. The higher the skill level, the more damage absorbed. Proficiency 32%)


    sprint level 1 (increase speed by 200%, rush down the enemy, stun the target for 1 second, cause 100% damage at the same time, the effective release distance is 25 meters, and it is invalid for those who attack twice as much as themselves. The cooling time of skill is 1 minute. The higher the skill level, the longer the stun time and the shorter the cooling time. 34% proficiency.)


    Equipment:


    Psionic power: 113842


    after reading Liu Hao''s attributes, Cheng Yang is filled with wonder.


    After the transfer to Ranger, Liu Hao''s attribute became more extreme. His moving speed directly surpasses Cheng Yang, becoming the fastest person in Luofeng village. When he reaches the peak apprenticeship level, Cheng Yang''s pet Xiaobai can''t catch up with him in terms of instant explosive power.


    This is not the most important. After its movement speed exceeds 10 points, as long as you have certain skills, it is no longer difficult to avoid the attack of the first level demonized beast. After a little training, he was able to do all kinds of flowers, leaves do not touch the body.


    As for the attack speed, Liu Hao is about 40% more than ordinary war personnel. Although this attack speed attribute does not mean that Liu Hao is 40% faster in absolute speed, his increase is only about 1% more.


    Don''t underestimate this one percent, which determines who can hit the other side first. If you control skills, Liu Hao''s skills first hit the other side, you can first control the other side. If it is the final decisive blow, Liu Hao can directly preempt the other party''s small life, and he can be safe and sound.


    There is no doubt that Liu Hao''s special occupation is very powerful, but correspondingly, compared with ordinary soldiers, his profession also has great limitations, among which the most obvious limitation is that he has no shield. This is somewhat similar to that of a branch of professional assassin when the warrior is promoted to the beginning of the scholar level. However, assassins use daggers, while Rangers use swords, which is the ancient Chinese sword, not the Epee of the western world.


    At this time, Liu Hao''s talent advantage has begun to appear. With his talent and special career bonus, he is absolutely one of the few masters in the world in terms of both now and in the future.


    Cheng Yang can see the attributes of Liu Hao, Liu Hao himself is also very clear, not only that, he can really feel his own strong.


    "Yangzi, thank you!" Liu Hao said sincerely.


    Cheng Yang said with a smile, "what are you talking about! We are one world and two brothers. In the future, the development of Luofeng village can not be separated from your efforts. "


    Liu Hao held up the silver sword in his hand, which was not in line with his profession. He said with a confident smile: "you can watch it later. Even if there is a dragon attacking our territory, I can kill it."


    Cheng Yang pulled the corner of his mouth for a moment. He thought of the demonized beast that looked like a giant dragon in the western world. He couldn''t help but think of a question: could the guy sneeze and spray Liu Hao to death?Cheng Yang said, "just think about the Dragon slaughter. You''d better pray that we don''t meet that kind of abnormal This weapon is not suitable for you now. It will slow down your speed. See if you can get a weapon suitable for you. If it''s really impossible, you can only make it for you after you have a high-level blacksmith. "


    Liu Hao looked at the sword in his hand and said, "this one is not a Epee, but it can be used reluctantly By the way, my shield is also a good thing. It seems that I have found a suitable person to send it out. I''m afraid it''s the equipment that has been with me for the longest time. I''m really reluctant to part with it. "


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "you have only used it for more than ten days, and the speed of equipment replacement will become slower in the future. Are you going to collect all your used equipment? "


    "Forget it." Liu Hao immediately said.


    After chatting a few words, Cheng Yang sent Liu Hao back. After the transfer, Liu Hao''s strength is more powerful, even in the face of the first-class peak of the demonized beast also has the power to fight.


    Just as Cheng Yang was about to go to Tongling village, he met a man, Pang Shan. At this time, Cheng Yang remembered that he had promised Niu Bing to take Pang Shan to Tongling village, so he asked Pang Shan.


    Pang Shan originally came to ask about Niu Bing. Although she knew from Li Wanshan that both Niu Bing and Liu Xiyue had gone to Yicheng, she was still a little worried. Now when Cheng Yang says that he wants to take himself with him, he agrees in a hurry.


    In the next three days, the development of Luofeng village was very smooth, and everything was going according to the original plan.


    Cheng Yang also stayed in Tongling village for three days. Of course, he still has to return to Luofeng village every night. After all, it is very important to clear several nightmare level copies, especially the copies of bloody church. It is not only related to the acquisition of treasures, but also to the increase of the power value of the territory.


    Now, the daily psionic income of Luofeng village has exceeded 10000 points, and the increasing point of tax power value has begun to highlight gradually.


    There are two main reasons for the increase of tax revenue.


    One is the increase in the number of middle level apprentices in the territory. They gain a lot more power every day than before. As a result of the increase in strength, the use of medicine is much more cost-effective, and the purchasing power is gradually increasing.


    Another reason is the money bank. In essence, the bank belongs to the shop, and the loan repayment itself is a kind of transaction. With the total power value of 2.8 million points in Luofeng village bank, the daily profit generated is more than 20000 points, and the tax revenue of this part is more than 1000 points.


    Fortunately, the bank''s tax collection is calculated on the basis of profits. Otherwise, it is estimated that the bank''s funds will become taxes after borrowing several times.


    If it''s just for the territory, whether it''s profits or tax revenue, it''s the territory''s power value. But for Cheng Yang, it is totally different, because the tax is likely to completely mix his personal funds.


    Fortunately, the rules are more humane in this respect, and there is no embezzlement of the personal funds of war personnel.


    Seriously, the bank now earns more than 20000 psionic values for the territory every day. However, Cheng Yang has not transferred this part of his psionic value account back to the land. He has been rolling in the bank to generate income. Now there are so many psionic values in the bank, nearly 10% of which are made up of this part of income.


    At present, Cheng Yang''s personal capital still accounts for the vast majority of the bank''s funds. Who asked him to sell the returning stones from the grocery store in the Wanbao pavilion every day these days. Although the price of Huicheng stone has fallen sharply, his personal capital in the bank has reached more than 1.9 million. Most of his power value is obtained by selling the stone. The other small part is earned by killing monsters during this period. With Xiaobai, the efficiency of this aspect has been improved a lot. As for some power values, they are deposited in the bank property Interest earned.


    Of course, the money in the bank is not Cheng Yang''s total assets. In addition to retaining one million psionic values, he has also given them to the five battle camp commanders in Luofeng village and Liu Xiyue, each of whom has 100000 yuan. These are considered as loans from Cheng Yang.


    So far, Cheng Yang hasn''t collected even a little power from the territory warlords. With the higher psionic benefits of Luofeng village warfighters, their cultivation progress is undoubtedly far higher than the average level of other cities.


    Only in the past few days, more than 300 people in Luofeng village have been promoted to the middle level apprenticeship level, and the number of promotion is gradually increasing every day.


    On the 26th day of the last day, that is, May 9, the professional statues in Luofeng village were finally upgraded to level 5, and the number of job transfer for each statue doubled. Even the number of summoners with the least number of job changes in the master class statues reached 1060. As for the other three statues that used the statue lifting stone, the number of transferred masters reached 2120.


    At present, the total number of war personnel in Luofeng village has reached more than 7000, including several affiliated stations, and the total number has exceeded 13000. Although this number can not be compared with the number of combat personnel in the main city, the combat personnel in Luofeng village have great advantages in equipment and attribute bonus. There is no problem for ordinary war personnel to choose two, which is still without considering the experts of Luofeng village.PS: doze off to say goodbye to big guy! Do you have red envelopes? Hey, hey

 Chapter 156

    At present, there are six masters in Luofeng village who have reached a higher level even if they don''t count the territory guards. The reason is that Li Wanshan and Zhao Chuan were promoted to the higher level on the 24th and 25th day respectively.


    It has to be said that under the multiple effects of eight times cultivation speed, Nirvana God stone and Cheng Yang''s talent, it''s too easy to cultivate from the middle level to the high level. The promotion can be completed in seven or eight days at most.


    Of course, only the commanders of the five main battle battalions can enjoy eight times the speed of cultivation. Even the Deputy commanders only occasionally enjoy this kind of high-speed training. After all, their daily income is not enough to support them to use the eight times training speed all the time. However, their six times training speed has been continued, so it does not take too long to advance to the higher level.


    In fact, it is not difficult for the senior managers of Luofeng village or for the senior managers of any other main city to gather up 10 000 or 100 000 power points to start high-level cultivation in the early stage of increasing the cultivation multiple. The difficulty is to have enough power value for cultivation consumption every day. This consumption is sustained, and many people can''t afford it.


    At present, at most, the main city has turned on eight times of cultivation speed, while the rest can use six times of cultivation speed.


    Although there are many people under yuan Jianze, who dares to exploit under the opponents on a large scale? Now all the demonized herds in the main city of Xiangcheng have been completely emptied. In addition, Cheng Yang occupies half of the city. The daily psionic gains are very limited. Although there are more than 200000 warfighters in the main city, the total psionic value gain is definitely no more than 150000. Other main city forces may have higher profits than this, but they will not be more than 300000 points.


    In other words, the average daily gain of a warfighter in the main city is about 1 power point. Unless someone dares to open the way out of the ruins of the city now, the income will be less and less, because the refreshing of demonized beasts is decreasing with time.


    But now, in addition to the power of the main city of Xiangcheng City, the main cities in other areas don''t know the situation outside the passageway at all. They still dare not take the risk to attack it. Obviously, it is the channel guard that exists as a barrier. Who knows what will happen outside after these channels are opened? On the other hand, the strength of the channel guards is very strong now, which is not what they say they can get through. There are nearly 10000 demonized beasts, which are not many compared with the warfighters in the main city. However, there are more than 2000 medium-level demonized beasts in it, and there are two or three high-level demonized beasts, which make the warfighters dare not light their front.


    Of course, the duration of the passage guards will not last too long, because with the increase in the number of fighters, their desire for power increases sharply, which inevitably drives the main cities to focus on the unknown areas outside the passageway. Of course, due to the uncertainty of the field environment, the loss of those who go deep into it will increase, and the speed of people''s promotion in the field will not be ideal.


    Cheng Yang did not care about these things, for him, these things are irrelevant. At present, Luofeng village has not only his master apprentice, but also six high-level apprentices, as well as more than 1000 middle-level war personnel. This is Cheng Yang''s foundation.


    He had a plan in his mind, which had been in his mind for a long time. When he made an agreement with yuan Jianze at the gate of death spirit Canyon, he had already taken this into account.


    Taking Luofeng village as an example, it may be possible to build a strong army by relying on the number of soldiers who have been transferred to other posts depending on their statues. However, it is impossible to satisfy the transfer of all survivors. In addition to having a strong enough army, any force should also have enough mercenaries or free living professions.


    If these people completely rely on the transfer of the field station, they will not be able to fully meet the requirements. Therefore, the main city will be the mainstream way for people to change jobs for a long time in the future. As a field station, it is also an inevitable choice to attract some war personnel who have been transferred from the main city to join their own camp.


    Of course, it''s only the second thing to recruit those who have been transferred. Cheng Yang is more likely to choose from those who have not yet transferred. However, at this stage, Cheng Yang, who is left in the main city of Xiangcheng City, is not ready to absorb it, because ordinary people have opened the power value attribute for nearly 20 days, and have not collected enough power points for the transfer in such a long time. It can only be said that these people are either timid and afraid of death or weak in body. For such people, Cheng Yang is not planning to take them in.


    If you wait three days, the rest of the counties without the main city or those who survived in some villages and towns will be directly introduced into the main city. Then the population of the main city will soar, and Chengyang can start to expand the scale of Luofeng village on a large scale.


    After these days of development, both Heshan village and Tongling village have been upgraded to level 2 villages. If you want to upgrade to a level 3 village, the reason why you can have such a fast speed is inseparable from Cheng Yang''s strong support.


    first, in terms of the spiritual value of the territory, Cheng Yang will be transferred from the village of Feng Feng for the first time as long as the ancillary residence is needed. That''s why Luofeng village has such a high psionic yield, but it doesn''t have much psionic value.


    Secondly, after upgrading the station to level 2 and building a carpentry house, Cheng Yang devoted tens of thousands of power points to purchase logging tools for those who were transferred here. Just on the third day of occupying the village, they gathered enough wood to build all the buildings in the secondary village, and then the village smoothly upgraded to level 3.After upgrading to level 3, Heshan village and Tongling village can finally develop independently. Although the secondary fence can not guarantee absolute safety, generally speaking, there will be no demonized animals in the later stage of the first stage around Luofeng village, so the safety factor of the secondary fence with a height of more than four meters is relatively high. What''s more, Cheng Yang doesn''t plan to bring Niu Bing and Liu Xiyue back to Fengcun for the time being. Even if there are demonized beasts in the later stage of the first stage, they have enough ability to cope with it.


    At present, the number of fighters in these two villages has reached 800, but it is still OK to clean up the newly painted demonized beasts around. Now Cheng Yang''s point of view is not to seek meritorious service, but to seek no fault. First, let these two stations develop steadily.


    In fact, if Cheng Yang could stay in Tongling village for a few more days, it would be very good for both Tongling village and Heshan village. However, there are also many things to be dealt with in Luofeng village, which is no doubt much more important. So he decided to return to Luofeng village. The only way to do this is to let things go.


    In the past few days, Cheng Yang also tried to find out the copy portal around Tongling village. However, he had to cover the newly transferred soldiers to Yicheng to search for wood the previous day or two. In the later two days, he was busy eliminating the demonized herds around Tongling village, so he did not take any special time to find the portal. It can be imagined that, until the end, Cheng Yang did not see the shadow of the portal.


    However, the difficulty level and nightmare level first pass of dark night jungle is taken down by Cheng Yang. The two first passes add two precious items to Cheng Yang. One of them is a master''s skill inheritance stone, which explodes the flame.


    Skill inheritance bead (burst flame): after the death of ancient war personnel, seal their strongest skills in spirit beads, which can be passed on from generation to generation. The skill inheritance bead can be integrated into the corresponding occupation statue, which can let the professional warrior learn this skill.


    Burst fire (Level 1): shoots a fireball and explodes after hitting the target. It causes range damage within two meters of the explosion point. The damage effect is 40% of its own magic attack power. Learning conditions: high level magic apprentice, 400 power points.


    As for the first pass reward of nightmare level difficulty, it is not a prop related to mage occupation, but a pair of special items.


    Yunyin Yufu: special item, can realize long-distance real-time call. After a call is established, the power is consumed according to the distance, and 1 power value is consumed per second per kilometer. Any transmission jade symbols can be paired with each other without communication barrier.


    Whether it''s the skill inheritance bead of burst flame or the transmission jade charm, they are all good things. However, compared with the current situation, the value of the burst flame is greater, and the Yinyu Fu is a little chicken ribs.


    However, in some special times, the role played by the transmission jade charm is absolutely very powerful, it can be said to be a strategic treasure. In the previous life, there was no news about the transmission of jade Rune on the forum. It seems that the forces who completed the first pass of the dark night jungle nightmare level difficulty knew its value, so they hid it.


    It''s just that the use condition of this transmission jade rune is very poor. It actually needs to consume power value, and the consumption is not low. It''s even charged in seconds. Even for international calls before the end of the day, there is no such billing method. Cheng Yang roughly calculated that according to the point with the farthest straight line distance in the world, would it not cost tens of thousands of power per second to realize communication? It''s not something anyone can afford.


    It seems that it is impossible to use this thing to make telephone porridge.


    For Cheng Yang at present, except for the copy that has not been found in Tongling village, the first communication of other copies has basically been completed. As for the hell level difficulty of each copy, it is not what Cheng Yang can imagine now. I just don''t know if he can give it a try when he breaks through the middle class.


    After returning to Luofeng village, Cheng Yang is ready to leave for the main city of Xiangcheng city. He threatened yuan Jianze three days ago and asked him to give him a reply on the explosion three days later. In fact, Cheng Yang does not have to go to know what way yuan Jianze will take to deal with it, but he still has to go on this trip.


    PS: subscription, monthly ticket

 Chapter 157

    At this time, Cheng Yang found that Yu Kai is in his own small courtyard transfer around.


    "Lao Yu, how did you come back?" Cheng Yang was stunned and immediately asked.


    Yu Kai said, "Lord, why didn''t you practice in the territory last night?"


    Cheng Yang was stunned. He didn''t come back last night because yesterday was the last day he stayed in Tongling village. By the afternoon, there were still some things to be dealt with. After that, it was already 12:00 p.m. In order to pass the dark night jungle copy again the next morning, he practiced in Tongling village this night. It was just that he could not enjoy the time bonus of Nirvana God stone on this day, and the loss was insignificant.


    "I really didn''t come back last night. What can I do for you?" Cheng Yang said.


    "Lord, I''m afraid the situation is not good now. Last night, my people found some war personnel in the main city outside Dongshan village. Some of them have strong hiding ability. It seems that they have been trained professionally. I think those people should belong to the military. "


    Cheng Yang frowned and said, "do you mean Dongshan village has been found now?"


    After all, the defense of Dongshan village can not be compared with Luofeng village. In terms of the number of experts, only Yu Kai stayed here for a long time. In fact, his strength was only a high-level apprentice. In addition to Yu Kai, there are no less than 80 middle-level apprentices in Dongshan village, but compared with the power of the main city, this personnel is somewhat thin.


    "It''s still not clear that Dongshan village has no territory guards, so we have no way to know if anyone has invaded the territory," Yu said. However, with the military''s investigative ability, as long as they dare to go deep into the jungle, it is not difficult to find Dongshan village. "


    Cheng Yang thought for a while and said, "it''s really troublesome. It seems that someone is pushing this matter behind intentionally."


    "How do you say that?" Yu Kai didn''t understand Cheng Yang''s meaning for a while.


    "A few days ago, I went to the main city to give a warning. With yuan Jianze''s cautious personality, I absolutely dare not violate the agreement again at this time," Cheng said. Therefore, this matter is definitely done by someone behind his back, and maybe these people did the same thing when they first went to our Luofeng village to bury bombs. "


    Yu Kai was shocked and asked, "what should we do? Do you want to help yuan Jianze find out the bad people behind it? "


    Cheng Yang sneered and said, "no, why should I do this? Hehe, since someone wants to fish in troubled waters, I will make the water more muddy according to his wish. I hope the other party will not be choked to death in the muddy water. "


    "Are you going to..."


    Cheng Yang nodded, sighed and said: "as the saying goes, one mountain can not allow two tigers. The whole Xiangcheng area can only accommodate a force with absolute voice. Although yuan Jianze is a very good leader, he is not a person willing to be subordinated to others, so he is not suitable for managing the main city."


    "Lord, are you going to take over the main city?" Yu Kai immediately asked.


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said, "according to the current rules, no one can control the main city. What we need to do is to break the situation that the main city of Xiangxiang is dominated by one family. At least, we have to make the three kingdoms or the five giants compete for hegemony. Then they will no longer pose any threat to us Didn''t you say we could find a spokesman in the main city? Now is the right time. "


    The reason why Cheng Yang put this plan to the present is naturally to use the rule changes after the expiration of January, so that countless other urban personnel enter the chaos period of the main city and disrupt the power structure of the main city. At this time, Cheng Yang only needs a little effort to cultivate a big power.


    Now, there is no problem for Cheng Yang to collect some war personnel in the main city on a small scale. However, if he wants to recruit large-scale personnel, he will definitely be resisted by other main city forces. Although this kind of resistance will not appear on the surface, but the action in the dark will not be less.


    But when there is a sudden influx of foreign workers in the main city, the situation is completely different. Other forces do not know this situation now. When a large number of people suddenly pour into the main city, there will inevitably be a short period of chaos. When those forces in the main city react, I am afraid it will be a long time later.


    In this time gap, Cheng Yang''s side as long as early deployment, he can definitely eat the largest piece of cake.


    After listening to Cheng Yang''s account, Yu Kai immediately said, "are we sending someone to build a new force? Or do you want to close down the existing forces in the main city? "


    Cheng Yang''s mind suddenly reminds of a person, that is, Xiao Zheng and others who were rescued by Cheng Yang in the ruins of Xiangcheng city.


    For Xiao Zheng, Cheng Yang is still quite fond of him. It is indeed rare that he can retain such a sense of justice in the end of the day. Although in the end of the day, too much kindness may hurt him, but Cheng Yang''s present plan needs a man with a good heart. There is no doubt that for the general public, a benevolent leader is their target.


    "It''s better to find an existing force! As for whether we will send someone to this force for supervision, we will make a decision later depending on the situation. " Cheng Yang said, "I will go to the main city in a moment, and I will do it by the way."Yu Kai said, "what shall we do there? If the other party really found Dongshan village, I''m afraid there will be some action. With the current strength of Dongshan village, I''m afraid it will be difficult for us to support without the help of the Lord from your side. If the other party makes a surprise attack, the trouble will be even greater. "


    Cheng Yang laughs and says: "this can rest assured. If they really dare to make a surprise attack, I promise they will be fed up with it." After that, Cheng Yang takes out the transmission jade Fu which he just got the day before yesterday and hands it to Yu Kai.


    Yu Kai looked at the property of this thing and was surprised: "it''s really timely rain! With this thing, we will be able to inform the Lord as soon as we are in danger. At your speed, those people can''t do much. "


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "these days I''m basically in the main city area activities, and will deliberately expose the whereabouts, I think the forces behind that will be unable to bear to act."


    "That''s good." Yu Kai also felt relieved after hearing this, although if there was a conflict at that time, casualties would be inevitable. But as long as Dongshan village can be kept, all other problems are not problems.


    At the moment, Cheng Yang takes Yu Kai away and runs to the main city on his own.


    It only took Cheng Yang more than ten minutes to get to the light curtain of the main city. Now the road is much better than before. Not only the demonized herds along the way have been cleared, but also the brambles in the jungle have been cleared out. Although this road is not protected by the rules of heaven and earth, it is possible to refresh the demonized beasts at any time. However, these abilities are only the first level. In Cheng Yang''s opinion, the demonized beasts in the early stage are no different from the ants. If a group attack skill goes down, it can kill a large area, which has no impact on his speed.


    Compared with Cheng Yang''s visit to the main city a few days ago, the officers in the main city are no stranger to Cheng Yang. Even if they have not seen him, they have heard of the huge white tiger, which is almost equivalent to Cheng Yang''s business card.


    So when he entered the main city, several soldiers ran up and said, "Mr. Cheng, are you here to visit our commander?"


    Cheng Yang looked at the man who was talking and wondered what medicine yuan Jianze was selling in the gourd. He nodded and said, "yes, is your commander in the main city now?"


    The soldier said, "the commander is in the city. He knows that Mr. Cheng will come today, so he has been waiting for a long time. I''ll take Mr. Cheng over now. "


    Cheng Yang nodded, and then under the leadership of these soldiers, he walked toward the inner city, leaving only some ordinary soldiers who were shocked.


    Now Cheng Yang''s name has almost become a legend in the main city. When yuan Jianze collected psionic value from war fighters in exchange for peace, yuan Jianze portrayed Cheng Yang as a villain who committed all kinds of evil in order to ensure the smooth progress of the matter. They said that Cheng Yang was powerful. If he didn''t pay the power value on time, the other side would probably rush into the main city and kill the city. Although some war personnel didn''t believe it at that time, after seeing that all the people in the army paid their psionic value one by one, they all paid their psionic value in the light of the idea that more is better than less. After all, this number is not very large, and it is not a big injury to the war personnel.


    A few days ago, Cheng Yang rushed into the main city with a ferocious giant tiger. His strong momentum has brought a great shock to the war personnel in the main city. They have some trust in the excuse that yuan Jianze and others have made. Some people even think that if Cheng Yang really wants to rush into the city, I''m afraid no one can stop him. Now, of course, people in the main city can''t be killed according to the rules. But this is only in the main city. Outside, if Cheng Yang Zhen wants to kill some people, it is not as simple as chopping melons and cutting vegetables?


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Yang went to the inner circle of the main city, which was the first time Chengyang came here. He had seen the attics many times in his last life, but he never went in. Because he couldn''t pay for the lofts.


    Several soldiers leading the way finally stopped in front of an attic, and the wooden door was quickly opened. Yuan Jianze strode out of it, followed by several people who Cheng Yang knew, all of whom were prominent figures in the main city. In this life, Cheng Yang did not explain to them, but in the previous life, Cheng Yang saw countless times. At that time, however, their status made Cheng Yang look up to.


    As soon as yuan Jianze came out, he said with a smile on his face: "Mr. Cheng, you are a good wait!"


    PS: subscription, monthly ticket

 Chapter 158

    If Cheng Yang had not already known his festival with yuan Jianze, he would never have seen the slightest hostility from yuan Jianze. Outsiders would even think that they were friends they had not seen for years. However, in Cheng Yang''s view, the more intimate yuan Jianze showed, the more he showed that the other side had a strong heart.


    Cheng Yang also didn''t put it bluntly. He said with a smile: "commander yuan, look at your look. What happened before you want to come here has already had a result?"


    Yuan Jianze''s eyes were stagnant, but he quickly covered up his past and said, "it''s natural. After all, this incident not only affected Mr. Cheng, but also damaged my reputation. So since Mr. Cheng left, I immediately arranged for people to investigate the matter. The result did not live up to the trust, and finally got to the bottom of the matter. Why don''t we talk in the room first? "


    Cheng Yang nodded. He was not afraid of yuan Jianze''s tricks. Anyway, for this matter, he was not prepared to get the real answer. What he is doing now is just walking through the motions.


    The attic is indeed a more luxurious building, not only the rest room layout is very reasonable, but also in the lower part of the attic, there is a shared small reception hall. At present, in addition to yuan Jianze, there are several senior military officials living in this attic. However, the control of the living room belongs to yuan Jianze.


    However, what is not consistent with this elegant reception hall is that on the floor of the hall, there are actually five corpses. Judging from the condition of the bodies, they have been dead for a day or two.


    Cheng Yang frowned slightly. He had already guessed what yuan Jianze had come up with in his mind. It has to be said that although this strategy is not very clever, it is very effective.


    "Commander yuan, this Cheng Yang knowingly points to several corpses on the ground and asks.


    Yuan Jianze said bitterly: "Mr. Cheng, you don''t know. They were the people who sneaked into the city to attack your subordinates. After that, one of our members was killed by a member of our investigation team, and they were killed by one of our servants. Mr. Cheng, you know that under the rules of the game, as long as the blood volume of a war official is emptied, there will be only death and no life. It is really difficult to grasp the living. "


    Cheng Yang was lost in thought, and seemed to be considering whether yuan Jianze''s statement was true.


    Yuan Jianze and others are also quite nervous. They worry that if Cheng Yang doesn''t believe their words and turns his head in anger, he will be in trouble.


    Cheng Yang looked at the people in front of him, and he had an impulse in his heart. That is to kill all these guys, and the whole city will definitely become a loose sand.


    Of course, this idea only flashed in Cheng Yang''s mind. He knew that if he did, the main city of Xiangcheng city could not cause trouble to Luofeng village, but the main city would also fall into internal friction for a long time, unless he was willing to take over the main city by his own strong means.


    This is not consistent with Cheng Yang''s previous plan. Although the main city can bring him some benefits, it will also bring a lot of constraints to his future layout.


    What''s more, he knows better than others what kind of place the main city belongs to. This is the territory of gods. Any attempt to dominate this area is likely to change the rules of heaven and earth, and then make all his efforts in vain.


    Cheng Yang suppressed the impulse in his heart and pretended to be stupid. Cheng Yang immediately said with a smile, "since commander yuan attaches so much importance to the agreement between us, it seems that I have wronged commander yuan before."


    Yuan Jianze breathed a sigh of relief. It was not only him, but also other people around him. Standing in front of Cheng Yang, the strong man, really put great pressure on them.


    Cheng Yang then said, "commander yuan, in the next few days, some of my staff may come to the main city for activities. Please give more flexibility to commander yuan and provide them with some convenience."


    Yuan Jianze just let go of the huge stone in his heart. Now when Cheng Yang talked about it, he didn''t think much about it. After all, it was part of their original agreement. He immediately said, "Mr. Cheng, don''t worry. Although according to the original agreement, the main city is the territory of our military, but if you want to recruit people here, I''m very welcome. Now there are too many people in the main city who have not been transferred. They are a stone on my heart. If Mr. Cheng can help them to change jobs, it will be a blessing to me and a blessing to mankind. "


    Cheng Yang sneered in his heart. He did not break yuan Jianze''s wishful thinking. He said directly, "commander Yuan thinks highly of me. My family has a small business and can''t afford to transfer so many people. I just want to recruit a few people to make up for the vacancy in my team recently. As you know, it''s the end of the day. Soldiers are killed and wounded every day. Ah


    Yuan Jianze didn''t doubt it. He nodded and said, "Mr. Cheng, just choose. Can I send someone to help you?"


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said, "it''s not necessary. Anyway, I can''t recruit several people. How dare I trouble you?"


    Yuan Jianze didn''t ask for it any more. Now he is at ease. In the whole city, the most powerful force is other military forces. This is nothing. Now, in the main city of Xiangcheng, more than one-third of the mercenaries are secretly following the orders of the army. As for the other mercenaries, they are either the vassal forces of some militia groups, or they are relatively powerful and disdain to be attached to any forces.Under such circumstances, yuan Jianze did not worry about how much benefit Cheng Yang could make from those who had been transferred. As for those who have not been transferred, as yuan Jianze said just now, he would like Cheng Yang to get rid of them all. Cheng Yang knows the weakness of these people, and he also knows the shortcomings of these people. Under the pressure of doomsday, these people have lost their fighting spirit. Even if they are transferred to war posts, most of them will not achieve much. It is hard to say whether they dare to go out of the main city to kill demonized beasts.


    Cheng Yang and Yuan Jianze talked for a while. As for some of them are true, I''m afraid they can''t even tell. After that, Cheng Yang walked out of the attic.


    ¡­¡­


    After Cheng Yang left, there was a brief silence in the attic. Then yuan Jianze waved his hand and said, "situ FA, go and arrange for someone to deal with the corpses."


    Situ FA immediately went out, and Lao Wu said, "commander, do you think today''s affairs are too simple? How could Cheng Yang believe it so easily? "


    Before yuan Jianze spoke, Ding Ming said, "old staff officer, what are you worried about? Don''t you think Cheng Yang will doubt anything? The boy was just a college student before, and he had never experienced these intrigues. What''s more, he now has a very strong strength, and his self-confidence has already exploded. How can we think that we dare to cheat him. So it''s not surprising that he doesn''t doubt it. "


    Yuan Jianze said: "Ding Ming also has some truth. Before Cheng Yang, he was only a student. Some of their thoughts and habits were self-centered, and they believed too much in their own judgment. This is where we can use it. "


    Lao Wu hesitated for a moment and said, "commander, if Cheng Yangzhen is so simple, how can he have such a strong strength in the short period of more than ten days after the coming of the last day?"


    Yuan Jianze said, "Lao Wu, you are too thoughtful. Cheng Yang''s achievements are more due to luck. I suspect that in the village he occupied, there is likely to be something that can speed up the improvement of power, and it is likely that it will only work for specific people. That''s why I''ve always wanted to take the village from the other side, and the answer will be revealed. "


    Although Lao Wu wanted to say something, he couldn''t find the right reason, because he couldn''t provide the evidence that Cheng Yang was very mature. Whether it was the confrontation in front of the copy portal or Cheng Yang''s rush into the main city a few days ago, his behavior showed a kind of willful behavior, which was not like the thing done by a very farsighted person. If it is him, he will definitely find a way to completely wipe out the power of the main city and eliminate hidden dangers. The most difficult thing is to take advantage of the first opportunity to kill the leaders of yuan Jianze, so that the main city of Xiangcheng city will become a loose sand.


    Chen Jianyang didn''t even have a chance to argue with him because he didn''t have a chance to do it again.


    Yuan Jianze said: "Lao Wu, this matter is not to be considered for the time being. You send someone to follow Cheng Yang quietly to see who he chose to transfer. If you have a chance, you might as well arrest these people quietly. "


    "This..." Lao Wu did not understand yuan Jianze''s intention for a moment.


    Yuan Jianze said: "did you forget Liu Xiyue who was taken away by Cheng Yang? At the beginning, I sent dozens of people to chase Liu Xiyue. Liu Xiyue was safe and sound, but none of the people I sent came back alive. At that time, Liu Xiyue joined Cheng Yang''s command for a few days. In such a short time to have such a strong strength, I am afraid it can only be attributed to Liu Xiyue''s talent. In this way, at the beginning, Cheng Yang deliberately asked Liu Xiyue for three people, and there was a reason. I estimate that Cheng Yang has a special ability to know some people''s talents in advance. Although we can''t infer how to use this ability, we will be successful as long as we keep a close eye on Cheng Yang himself and try to destroy his recruitment plan. "


    Lao Wu nodded and agreed with yuan Jianze''s inference.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Yang wandered around the main city, but did not find Xiao Zheng.


    In fact, he knew that even if he found Xiao Zheng at this time, he could not directly go up to meet each other. As long as he was not a fool, he would have a pair of eyes staring at his every move in the main city. This may have been sent by yuan Jianze on purpose, or it may not be, but whether it is or not, his actions will eventually be introduced to yuan Jianze. After all, yuan Jianze''s people are everywhere in the main city.


    PS: subscription, monthly ticket!

 Chapter 159

    Cheng Yang originally planned to meet Xiao Zheng and follow him from afar, and then meet him after he left the city. But now people have not found, he has to give up.


    After that, Cheng Yang got up and left the main city. After walking out of the light curtain, he looked back at the row upon row of buildings in the main city, and sighed in his heart. He didn''t know if people here would treat themselves as "friendly" next time they came here?


    Cheng Yang then went to a copy of death spirit gorge. After clearing the difficulty level difficulty of this copy, he turned to Dongshan village. At this time, Cheng Kai, a pastor in Dongwu village, has arranged for him to return to the difficulty level of Dongwu island.


    Now, although the profits of these copies are not comparable to the first pass, they can harvest several bronze level equipment each time. Sometimes, with a bit of luck, they can also get a silver level equipment. This is why Cheng Yang has always been happy with the daily customs clearance copy.


    Of course, nightmares and even the ultimate hell level difficulty clearance has other advantages, that is, there is a certain chance to get an additional reward, which is no less powerful than the first pass reward.


    However, this certain probability is worth discussing. As far as Cheng Yang knows, there were no less than 100000 copies of the same type in the world in the last world. The number of times each portal entered varied from five to ten, but no more than ten people were hit by the huge pie. Thus, we can see how much the probability is.


    Although Cheng''s intention to give up was limited, he failed to return. However, there is no limit on the number of rewards for customs clearance on weekdays. Although the probability is very low, there is still hope in the end.


    After another trip to Xianghe village, Cheng Yang returned to Luofeng village. At the same time, Li Wanshan also returned to his territory. Cheng Yang stopped him at the first time.


    "Lao Li, our professional statue has been upgraded to level 5, and the number of people who can be transferred is not full. What''s the matter?" Cheng Yang asked. When he came back this morning, Cheng Yang had already found out about it. However, Li Wanshan was not in the territory at that time, so he did not ask.


    Li Wanshan immediately said, "Lord, this is the case. According to the increase in the number of professional statues in this period of time, the five main combat battalions in Luofeng village have been equipped with four full-scale brigades, and the number has reached more than 750. Now, the total number of soldiers in Luofeng village has reached 3750. The psionic power required for these people to be transferred is raised by the recruited army itself, so they have been transferred successfully. But now that all battalions are full, Lord, you have not issued an order for expansion, and you have not specified the source of the power value consumed by the transfer of the remaining ranks. We dare not make a decision privately. After all, it involves tens of thousands of power points, which is not a small number. Moreover, you have not given any definite instructions on how to manage these mercenaries in the future


    Cheng Yang was a little stunned. He really forgot the power value of these soldiers who needed to be transferred. With his millions of power values, he didn''t pay much attention to the 10 power points needed for the transfer. As for the future management of mercenaries, he had a lot in mind. Originally, he was going to wait for these people to complete their transfer before starting to implement it. But now that Li Wanshan has proposed it, he can also say something about it first.


    After thinking about it for a while, Cheng Yang said, "in that case, you go to call back the commanders of all battalions. It happens that there are some things that need to be arranged From the cattle soldier''s side, let''s arrange for his deputy commander to come to the meeting. That guy can''t come back for a while. "


    Cheng Yang watched Li Wanshan go away, thinking whether he should find a secretary or something? Otherwise, sometimes it''s easy to forget something.


    Think of secretary, Cheng Yang suddenly thought of Liu Xiyue, as a member of his guard team, can you call it secretary? After thinking about it, Cheng Yang still excluded Liu Xiyue from the secretary. After all, Liu Xiyue''s strength lies in his combat effectiveness, not in dealing with internal affairs. In this regard, he has to find a special talent line.


    In fact, Li Wanshan is a good candidate, but now he is in charge of a main battle camp in Luofeng village. He has a lot of things and belongs to a real power position. He has done a good job in this respect. He can''t exempt him directly, and let him be a secret book for himself.


    Even if you don''t have a proper secretary, you can find someone to be the deputy head of Luofeng village. Since the establishment of the subsidiary station, Luofeng village has been given an additional post of deputy village head. However, there has been no suitable candidate for this position, so it has been vacant.


    Cheng Yang knows a man with good ability of internal affairs. However, he came to the main city of Xiangcheng city at the end of January. In that short time, the population of Xiangcheng city increased by millions in less than a minute, and the scene was bound to be chaotic. Where did he go to find out the man?


    This matter has to be put on hold for a while, and then we have to wait for a suitable person. Before that, we have to spend more brain cells on ourselves.


    Subsequently, Cheng Yang began to pass the copy of the bloody church. This copy is undoubtedly very simple for Cheng Yang now. As long as you take Chen Yun and a few people in, plus Xiao Bai''s cooperation, you will soon be able to eliminate the final boss.After coming out of the copy, Cheng Yang fiddled with a pair of silver boots in his hand. Cheng Yang''s demand for these things is not very strong. Originally, Cheng Yang was prepared to give them to Chen Yun and others, but these guys used them as their territory guards. Generally, they didn''t need to travel too fast because they didn''t need to travel far away.


    In this way, Cheng Yang had to change the silver boots which had increased the moving speed by 3 points. In this way, Cheng Yang''s speed is basically the same as Liu Hao. When facing the attack of demonized beasts in the early stage of the first stage, he also has the ability to avoid.


    No matter in the previous life or this life, Cheng Yang has never dodged an opponent''s attack. For the vast majority of people, avoiding the enemy''s attack is a very difficult thing, because it is a very high standard to achieve more than ten times the speed of the enemy.


    Cheng Yang can''t wait to go out to experiment, he wants to see how much the probability of avoiding. However, before leaving, Cheng Yang left Xiaobai in the village. Otherwise, with this guy on the scene, I''m afraid it would be difficult for him to challenge the demonized beast to his heart''s content.


    Not far from the village, Cheng Yang found a new gray wolf. He had not taken a first-class demonized beast so seriously for a long time.


    The gray wolf was unlucky enough. He had just opened his eyes and was ready to kill all directions. However, a man suddenly appeared in front of him and looked at himself provocatively.


    As a haughty wolf, how can it tolerate being treated like this? Then he howled wildly and rushed to the other side. His sharp teeth immediately bit Cheng Yang''s neck.


    At the moment when the gray wolf doesn''t come out, Cheng Yang has a strange feeling in his mind, that is, the speed of the gray wolf is slowed down in an instant, and his mind clearly draws the track of the gray wolf''s movement, and even can clearly analyze the position of the gray wolf''s attack.


    It''s a wonderful feeling!


    When Cheng Yang is immersed in this feeling, he suddenly feels a pain in his neck. He pulls Cheng Yang back to reality. He forgot to dodge just now, but he was bitten by the wolf in his throat.


    Cheng Yang could not help but burst out a cold sweat on his forehead. Fortunately, the gray wolf is just the most common first-order demonized beast. Its attack does not have any special effect. Otherwise, if it is only this time, he will not die but also be seriously injured.


    At this moment, the second attack of the gray wolf comes again. Cheng Yang will not make the same mistake again. The wonderful feeling rises again. Cheng Yang immediately decides the route to avoid, and his body begins to move


    "Shit!" When the wolf''s teeth bite on his shoulder again, Cheng Yang knows that his escape has failed again.


    It seems that even if you have ten times the speed of the enemy, the ability to dodge is not just there. This kind of evasion is not a skill, but a personal combat skill, just like Cheng Yang used to avoid the enemy''s attack in a fatal position.


    At that time, Cheng Yang was able to avoid the attack of the demonized beast on the fatal position, relying on his superior speed and super strong fighting consciousness. Now this kind of evasion attack has the same kind of wonderful, anyone wants to master this skill, must pass through innumerable times of practice.


    Although Cheng Yang failed twice, he was not discouraged. He was consumed with the gray wolf. After five or six times, Cheng Yang finally successfully escaped an attack from the gray wolf. The sense of achievement made Cheng Yang feel very comfortable.


    With the increase of Cheng Yang''s dodging times, he also slowly found some rules, and the probability of successful dodging is also slowly increasing.


    The gray wolf was depressed. He thought he had found a soft persimmon, but he didn''t even bite the skin of the other party for a long time. Later, even biting became a very difficult thing.


    Gray wolf has no intelligence quotient, but in the face of his unmatched opponent or know fear, can be used as a demonized beast, but the bloodthirsty nature of his heart makes it constantly attack Cheng Yang.


    Half an hour later, the gray wolf lay down on the ground. Cheng Yang looked at this guy pitifully, and then a hockey ball was thrown to end his tragic and short life.


    Cheng Yang returns to Luofeng village with a secret silver staff.


    Now the matter is basically finished, he has to do one thing, that is, for the two Chu Qiang father and daughter transfer.


    When Cheng Yang rescued Chu Qiang''s father and daughter, Cheng Yang planned to help them transfer. However, as the number of transfer places in Luofeng village had been used up, Cheng Yang put the matter aside for the time being. Yesterday, the professional statue was finally upgraded successfully, but when he returned to the village in the morning, Cheng Yang had a lot of things to deal with and didn''t have time to change jobs for them. Now that he was finally free, he planned to do it first.


    PS: I have something to delay today. I''m a little late to update. Please forgive me. A chapter will be added tomorrow to give a reward for the ten thousand starting points of thanks to an and Moli.

 Chapter 160

    In a private house, Cheng Yang finds the father and daughter. When Cheng Yang explains what they want, Chu Lingling, the little girl, jumps up in excitement. Now the little girl changed her clothes and looked very clean and tidy. She was a lovely little princess.


    Immediately Cheng Yang and two people came to the professional statue.


    Chu Lingling walks in front of Cheng Yang and asks, "uncle, you said that I can become a magician. Uncle, you are also a magician. Will Xiaoling be as good as uncle in the future?"


    Cheng Yang didn''t want to get rid of the girl''s enthusiasm. He said with a smile: "yes, Xiaoling may be more powerful than me in the future. But Can you stop calling me uncle? Am I that old? "


    Chu Lingling tilted her head and said, "but Xiao Ling thinks that you are uncle! "


    Cheng Yang had no desire to go on talking for a moment, because he found that it was stupid to reason with a seven or eight year old girl.


    Then Cheng Yang began to transfer Chu Qiang''s father and daughter. There is no doubt that Chu Lingling was the first one to transfer.


    Name: Chu Lingling


    faction: Luofeng village


    Occupation: Mage Level: primary level magic apprentice (0%)


    age: 7 longevity: 110


    strength of life: 20 magic power: 30


    physical attack: 1 magic attack: 5


    physical defense: 1 magic defense: 1


    attack speed: 1 movement speed: 1.1


    talent: 1, each small level increased Increases magic attack power by 2%.


    2. Enchantment level 1: talent skill. Bewitch and enchant the beast for his own dispatch. The success rate of bewitching is affected by the strength gap between the skill releaser and the bewitched object. The power level of the bewitched and demonized beast cannot exceed that of the skill releaser. Bewitched and demonized beasts can''t take potions and are not affected by any combat class''s gain skills. Skill cooldown time is 10 seconds, proficiency is 0%


    skill: Level 1 of meditation (basic skill of magician, you can gradually improve your strength through meditation. Skill level increases with the increase of occupation level.)


    Magic missile level 1 (agglomerate internal magic, attack long-range target, cause 100% magic damage, attack distance is 30 meters, no special effect. Casting costs 5 mana. Proficiency 0%.)


    Chu Lingling''s attributes appear in front of Cheng Yang. In this moment, he feels that he has been hit by a huge pie.


    In the last world, people''s division of talent level was basically limited to ordinary talent, that is, the percentage of strength increased for each rank promoted. But for some special talents, such as talent skills, and Zhao Chuan''s ability to weaken the enemy''s scope, it is difficult to grade them. Because these talents have their own characteristics, it is impossible to generalize them.


    Relatively speaking, bewitching is not particularly powerful, because it is only equivalent to giving Chu Lingling a small pet. However, due to the inability to take potions and accept the increased skills of war personnel, it is equivalent to unable to replenish blood. In the event of a large group of war, the pet is the first to die.


    On the other hand, there is a limit to the chance of success in bewitching demonized beasts. Although Chu Lingling has not used this skill yet, Cheng Yang can only imagine that this skill may have a high success rate in bewitching demonized animals that are much lower than their own strength, but it is not so easy to bewitch demonized beasts with their own actual strength. If the demonized beast bewitched in the battle dies, this skill will be disabled for the time being.


    It''s not necessarily a good thing to have this spell ability when you lose one of your attribute bonus talents.


    However, Cheng Yang, who has experienced the end of the last world, knows that this talent skill has a very great effect. However, this needs to be combined with another skill, which is a deputy skill.


    This deputy is the alchemist Chen Yun used to refer to. As for skills, he is a magic bead maker.


    The so-called seal magic bead, in fact, is not a mysterious thing, its function is to seal the demonized beast. The seal magic bead that has successfully sealed the demonized beast is a disposable consumption item. If you use the seal magic bead in the battle, you can immediately release the sealed magic beast to assist the seal magic bead holder to fight. However, the sealed demonized beast can no longer be returned to the sealed magic beads. Therefore, the mortality rate of the sealed demonized beast is very high, which is basically equivalent to disposable consumables.


    Even if there are such restrictions, sealing magic beads can be regarded as a powerful prop, because at the same time, there is no limit on the number of sealed magic beads used by a single person. If a person has tens of thousands of magic beads, he can instantly summon tens of thousands of demonized beasts to form an army of demonized beasts. Imagine what a spectacular scene it would be?


    However, if you want to seal the demonized beast, there is a very serious restriction, that is, the demonized beast must give up resistance completely. You know, it''s a demonized beast, not a Summoner or an alienated beast.


    Some people had acquired this skill in the previous life, but all of them felt that this skill was a chicken rib. Even before Cheng Yang was reborn, no one had found a way to make the demonized beast give up its resistance completely.


    Now Cheng Yang sees Chu Lingling''s skills, and instantly he thinks of making magic beads. With the cooperation of these two skills, it is absolutely against heaven. Now the only thing that is uncertain is how high the success rate of Chu Lingling''s bewitching skill is. If the success rate is very low, I''m afraid the output of this magic bead will be very low, but it is impossible to use it as a strategic material reserve. If the success rate is high, the value of this skill will be greatly improved.At the same time, there is another question in Cheng Yang''s mind, whether this bewitching skill can be effective for demonized beasts with boss template. If this idea holds, Chu Lingling''s skill can be described as against the heaven.


    At this time Cheng Yang also thought of a thing, if this bewitching skill is put on Liu Xiyue, is it also very powerful? After all, Liu Xiyue''s strong fortune against heaven is not just a talk. As long as it is a probability skill, it is 100% success. It can be imagined that Liu Xiyue can instantly bewitch a demonized beast which is exactly the same as his own strength rank. What a gratifying thing it is.


    Of course, Cheng Yang is just thinking about it. Whether it''s against the heaven, holy words or demagogues, they are rare and good talents. If these are put on one person, it would be too unreasonable.


    Now for Chu Lingling''s arrangement, Cheng Yang has thought well that she will be a member of her own guard team. Although a seven-year-old guard team member sounds funny, this is the end of the world. Strength is not divided by age. Maybe as a seven-year-old girl, there are still some obstacles in distinguishing right from wrong, but this does not affect her strength.


    Next, Cheng Yang began to transfer Chu Qiang. Originally, after harvesting Chu Lingling, a rare talented girl, he had no hope for Chu Qiang''s attribute. However, after he transferred him, he found that he underestimated God''s care for the poor father and daughter.


    Name: Chu Qiang


    faction: Luofeng village


    Occupation: warrior level: primary soldier apprentice (0%)


    age: 37 life: 110 years


    strength of life: 30 magic power: 20


    physical attack: 4 magic attack: 1


    physical defense: 2 magic defense: 1


    attack speed: 1.14 movement speed: 1.34


    talent: 1, blood of barbarian 1 Level: barbarian lineage, born warrior, physical attack and physical defense growth factor increased by 20%. Blood can evolve.


    2. For each small level increased, attack power increases by 3%.


    Skill: imbued spirit skill level 1 (basic skill of a soldier. You can gradually improve your strength through cultivation. Skill level increases with the increase of occupation level.)


    Cleave level 1 (gather all body strength, attack the target in front, cause 100% force damage, no special effect. Casting costs 2 mana. Proficiency 0%.)


    Equipment: iron sword: the symbol of warrior''s identity, without additional attributes.


    Wooden shield: can block the enemy''s attack, no additional attribute.


    This Chu Qiang is actually a blood inheritor, which undoubtedly makes Cheng Yang surprised. There are many kinds of blood inheritance. In some intermediate copies, there is a certain chance that the treasure of blood inheritance will be revealed.


    Of course, blood inheritors are not necessarily stronger than those without blood lineage, because the blood itself is strong and weak. For example, some blood lineage will be weakened in other places after being promoted in some aspects, and sometimes the promotion has not been weakened much. This kind of blood is abandoned by war personnel.


    However, it is very rare for people who are born with blood inheritance, and such inheritance generally does not appear to be too weak. In terms of the barbarian blood of Chu Qiang, this is definitely a very strong inheritance. It can gain a 20% bonus on the attack and defense growth coefficient, and there is no other weakening.


    The so-called growth coefficient is also an attribute that appears after the war personnel are promoted to the ranks.


    When a war official is promoted to the rank of a scholar, there will be professional branches. Different professional branches have different growth coefficients in different attributes. At the same time, after being promoted to the rank of scholar, each level promoted by war personnel will no longer double the total attribute, but only slightly increase the total attribute. In addition to this position, you can gain a certain number of points.


    This enhancement point is allocated by the warfighter himself. If it is allocated to different attributes, different proportions of attribute value enhancement will be given according to the growth coefficient of the attribute. However, the growth coefficient only affects the current added attributes, but does not add any more to the existing attributes.


    Although the growth coefficient is an attribute that appears only after the scholar level, it has already existed before the scholar level. At this time, the growth coefficient of all attributes is default to 100%.


    It can be seen from this point that the earlier you have the blood inheritance advantage, because you can enjoy the growth coefficient bonus earlier.


    There is no doubt that when Chu Qiang grows up, he will also be an effective general in Luofeng village.


    PS: monthly ticket, subscription. Brothers, if you have tickets, you can bear it

 Chapter 161

    Cheng Yang plans to temporarily put Chu Qiang into his guard team, which will also help improve his strength.


    So far, the number of Chengyang''s guards has increased to three, and all of them are people with special abilities. In fact, among the officers in Luofeng village, Liu Hao and Yu Kai have the strength to join the guard team, but they are Cheng Yang''s most trusted people. Therefore, such important forces as the main combat camp should naturally be handed over to them.


    "Lao Chu, Lingling, you are now soldiers. Your strength will be closely related to Luofeng village. I hope you can take guarding Luofeng village as your duty. This will be our hope for nearly 100000 or more human beings." Cheng Yang said in a deep voice. He said this mainly to Chu Qiang. As for Chu Lingling, I''m afraid I don''t understand what he''s talking about.


    Chu Qiang nodded and said, "Lord, don''t worry. I will defend Luofeng village even for Lingling."


    Cheng Yang has great trust in Chu Qiang. A man who can give up his ambition because of his mother''s death is a person of great filial piety. As the old saying goes, filial piety is the first, which is reasonable.


    Now just after 4:00 p.m., Cheng Yang calls Xiaobai, and then asks Chu Lingling to sit on Xiaobai''s back. Three people and one beast leave Luofeng village. He needs to take them out to familiarize themselves with the battle.


    About four or five kilometers southwest of Luofeng village, Cheng Yang found a community of demonized animals with hundreds of heads.


    This is Chu Qiang. The demonized animals are a group of common gray wolves. At this time, they also found Chu Qiang. They howled all over the place, and then swarmed toward Chu Qiang.


    At this time, Chu Qiang did have the heart to fight. He raised his iron sword and instantly cut off the demonized beast that was in front of him. Then he fell into the encirclement of the demonized beasts. As for Chu Lingling, she also raised her magic wand with her immature hands in the distance, and a magic missile shot from the top of the stick in an instant


    "Uncle, it''s like fireworks!" Watching this magic fly ejection out, Chu Lingling said in surprise.


    There is no doubt that the magic missile and hit its target, but there are too many demons in front of us, and finally one of the unfortunate people lost his life under the magic missile.


    Chu Lingling''s actions immediately attracted the attention of some demonized animals. They immediately separated a part of them and rushed towards Chu Lingling. They still attach great importance to the little girl Chu Lingling, because Chu Lingling is sitting on Xiaobai''s back now, and this big guy is not easy to be provoked.


    Although Xiaobai was ordered by Cheng Yang to stay in place, now he sees a large group of demonized beasts who dare to show off in front of him. How can he bear it? She immediately rushed out with Chu Lingling on her back.


    These demonized animals fell down in a moment. They were like porcelain dolls under the small white claws. Within a short time, 30 or 40 demonized animals rushed over became corpses. As for Chu Lingling, although she also took the opportunity to launch several magic missiles, none of them hit the target.


    Cheng Yang smiles bitterly in his heart. It seems that there is still a long way to go to train Chu Lingling into a qualified magician.


    Then Cheng Yang looks at Chu Qiang. The other party is very embarrassed under the siege of a large group of gray wolves, but as long as you observe carefully, you can find that he is not actually inferior.


    Chu Qiang''s attack power is undoubtedly his most powerful backing. As long as it is the demonized beast he is staring at, there is no exception but death. However, the gray wolf''s attack on Chu Qiang seems a little weak. One attack can take two or three points of Chu Qiang''s blood at most, and it''s good to have two or three hit Chu Qiang at the same time.


    Of course, even such an attack is a heavy burden on Chu Qiang. After all, his blood volume is too small. Fortunately, he has a lot of blood bottles on him. Relying on the continuous recovery of blood volume, he has been standing firmly in the center of the demonized herd.


    Cheng Yang murmured to himself: "it seems that it is still difficult for Chu Qiang to face so many demonized herds. I just hope that we can exercise the heart of Chu Qiang as a strong man. When he grows up, he will be able to get him a silver armor and shield, so that no matter how many demonized animals besiege him, he will not be afraid. "


    "Lingling, you can use the bewitching skill to those demonized beasts." Cheng Yang is standing in the distance.


    Lingling sat on Xiaobai''s back and was ready to use magic missiles to help her father. After hearing Cheng Yang''s words, she immediately said, "I know, uncle."


    After that, Lingling held up her wooden staff and pointed to a gray wolf surrounded by her father. At the moment, she saw an obscure halo overflowing from the wooden staff and instantly fell into the wolf''s body.


    The gray wolf''s body stopped for a moment, then seemed to have no feeling in general, continued to wander around the periphery, looking for an opportunity to attack Chu Qiang.


    Failed! Cheng Yang sighs, this bewitching skill is not so easy to succeed.


    Taking advantage of the cooling off time of the bewitching skill, Lingling directly used magic missiles to help her father kill the enemy without Cheng Yang''s command. However, her accuracy was too poor. She fired seven or eight magic missiles, only one of which hit the target. Moreover, it may be that the blind cat ran into a dead end.


    At this time, Lingling used the bewitching skill again, but still failed.It seems that if you want to bewitch the demonized beast with its own strength, the success rate is really low. But now Chu Lingling''s strength is only an apprentice. It is impossible to find a lower strength than her. Who let this skill judge strength rank, not attack power? Otherwise, in Cheng Yang''s transplanting state, to bewitch a head of the early stage of the demonized beast, that is not a matter of easy capture?


    Cheng Yang calculates the remaining life Potion on Chu Qiang''s hand. When he is about to use it, he immediately shoots two rounds of ice thorns and kills all the gray wolves.


    Chu Qiang extricated himself from the intense battle. A feeling of fatigue swept over his whole body in an instant. When his feet softened, he fell to the ground. Fortunately, he had an iron sword in his hand, otherwise he would have fallen directly.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Lingling sat on Xiaobai''s back and anxiously asked. Her small body didn''t dare to jump off the nearly two meter high Xiaobai''s back.


    Cheng Yang said, "Lingling, don''t worry. Your father is just tired. Just have a rest."


    Lingling''s mind seems to have matured a lot with the transfer. After hearing what Cheng Yang said, she didn''t ask any more questions.


    After Chu Qiang took a long breath of air, the tension finally disappeared and the strength returned to his body again.


    "Lao Chu, how do you feel after the battle just now?" Cheng Yang asked.


    Chu Qiang Zhengrong said: "Lord, I feel that my defense is too poor. If I can reduce the damage caused by those gray wolves, I will not be so embarrassed."


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said, "as a soldier, you should know how to use a shield. Just now, the role of the shield in your hand is more like a hammer. You don''t use it to block it, but you use it to smash it."


    Chu Qiang recalled the battle just now and said, "I understand that if I could use the shield flexibly at that time, I would be able to block at least one third of the damage."


    Cheng Yang didn''t say anything more. He could only point out how much he could achieve in the end. He could never become an expert without personally experiencing the battle. Unless you have the abnormal talent like Liu Xiyue.


    Next, Cheng Yang spent the whole afternoon with Chu Qiang and the two of them sweeping dozens of demonized beasts. Nearly a thousand demonized beasts died under Chu Qiang''s iron sword, and Chu Lingling made a lot of moves. With the increase of fighting times, her magic missile accuracy also increased a lot. Although she couldn''t hit a hundred hits, half of the hit rate could still be achieved It''s enough.

 Chapter 162

    Killing monsters is only a part of Chu Lingling''s work. Her main task is to experiment with bewitching skills. After nearly 100 times of use, she finally got a green skin monkey to bewitch.


    This originally ferocious green monkey immediately became friendly and lovely after being seduced by success. Chu Lingling also knew that this guy would not hurt herself. She even asked Xiaobai to put her down and play with the green monkey.


    At this time, it was already dark. Although Chu Qiang and Chu Qiang were both gifted, they did not have much direct gain in the current combat effectiveness. Moreover, their health value was too fragile, so Cheng Yang was not prepared to take them to continue fighting at night.


    After sending Chu Qiang and Chu Qiang back to Feng Village, Cheng Yang left them 100, 000 psionic points for each to start practicing. With what they have just gained, it''s no problem to open the cultivation speed of eight times. Even if they use Nirvana stone, there is a surplus.


    Only in this way, Cheng Yang occupied two more places for the use of Nirvana God stone, which originally had only 20 places. But now Liu Xiyue and Niu Bing are not in the territory, which will not affect other people.


    After arranging the two, Cheng Yang left Luofeng village on his own. Naturally, he wanted to take advantage of his time to get more psionic values. Now, if he works hard all night, he can get 10000 psionic power points. Although this figure can''t be compared with his daily total income, no matter how small the mosquito is, it''s meat, isn''t it?


    At 11:00 p.m., Cheng Yang returned to Luofeng village, because he still needed to refine potions.


    Now Cheng Yang''s daily refining potions are not only magic potions or life potions, but also true magic potions. However, this true magic potion is worthy of being a level 3 potion. Refining each bottle requires 3 energy points, and the refining success rate is only a pitifully low 30%.


    Fortunately, Cheng Yang has a silver level Juling furnace, which not only improves his refining success rate by 20%, but also has the attribute of pharmaceutical skill + 1. This attribute of increasing the level of pharmaceutical skills is not helpful for learning pharmaceutical formula, because it can only be effective when using Dan stove. However, when refining medicine, pharmaceutical skill + 1 is a good attribute. It can let Cheng Yang obtain more refining medicines, and the success rate of drug refining can also be slightly increased.


    However, the increased success rate has different effects according to the level of refining potion. For the true magic potion, its refining success rate is very low, so the increased success rate is relatively higher, about 5%.


    In fact, the pharmaceutical skill + 1 of julingdan furnace is not only to improve the success rate, but Cheng Yang doesn''t know it now. For some pharmaceutical formulations, the learning conditions are not high, but the level requirements for refining are relatively higher. In this case, the pharmaceutical skill + 1 is very beneficial.


    In the past few days, the soldiers in Luofeng village who have the ability to collect herbs are looking for eight treasure flowers, and the harvest is not bad. In only three or four days, we found three or two hundred plants of eight treasure flowers. This number sounds very big. But considering that there are nearly a thousand alchemists in Luofeng village now, and there are also four or five hundred people with drug collecting level three, the number of eight treasure flowers is obvious Very few.


    Of course, there are reasons for such a low harvest. First, they did not specifically look for eight treasure flowers. They only picked them when they met in the process of killing demonized animals. Secondly, many of the officers in Luofeng village have concentrated their operations, which also limits the search area, and the harvest is naturally much lower.


    According to the formula of true magic potion, each bottle of true magic potion needs one babaohua. Cheng Yang''s energy value has reached 400 points. Even if he is refining real magic potions, he can refine them 100 times. Although only more than 50 bottles were successful in the end, their value is very huge.


    Ordinary real magic potion can only increase magic attack by 2 points, but the magic potion refined by Cheng Yang can increase 4 points. For novice mages, this almost doubles the magic attack.


    In fact, some people will think, this real magic potion can only last for five minutes, how much effect can it have. But don''t forget, if it''s a high-intensity battle, five minutes is enough for one person to carry out 300 attacks. When encountering a large group of demonized beasts, taking the true magic potion can make a group of war personnel eliminate the demonized beasts that can''t fight originally, and their daily power gain will also increase a lot.


    This is only the normal use of true magic potion, and as a precious potion, the most important thing is not how much profit it can bring, but it can save your life at a critical time. This is the value of true magic potion.


    Now Cheng Yang has accumulated 160 bottles of true magic potions. After refining all the last eight treasure flowers into real magic potions, Cheng Yang took ten of them to the restaurant, and let the boys hang them in the Wanbao Pavilion one by one, and the price was 3000 power points.


    To tell the truth, in Cheng Yang''s eyes, the true magic potion is not only 3000 power points, but also 300 power values, which are a little mysterious. But it can''t hold anything. It''s rare. This potion that can increase 4 magic attacks is the only one in the world. There are definitely many local tyrants willing to pay this price.


    Of course, Cheng Yang is just trying to test the market. It''s just like other people who put up some treasures and put a price of millions of psionic value. Anyway, the market is in chaos. No one knows how purchasing power of psionic value is. For the whole world, there are always some people who have a lot of money.Anyway, it doesn''t cost you much. The cost is only 40 power points. If you can sell it at 3000 power points, even if you have to deduct the service charge of 1000 power points, you will make a lot of money.


    After finishing these things, it''s already past 12 o''clock in the evening. Although Cheng Yang''s energy value has been fully recovered, but the eight treasure flower has no more. In the face of such a situation, Cheng Yang had no choice but to start refining life potions.


    The next morning, Cheng Yang went to the grocery store and bought the stone and sent it to the tavern. Now, each stone has a fixed 1000 power value profit. However, the 200000 power value income every day still keeps Cheng Yang happy.


    If your real magic potion can be sold at a high price, it will be too happy. If it doesn''t take too long, I will be able to open twelve times the speed of cultivation, which is something I dare not think of in my last life.


    In the morning, Cheng Yang spent his time in the customs clearance copy and brush strange.


    At noon, Cheng Yang, who is killing demonized animals on the ruins of Xiangcheng City, suddenly hears a sound coming from his arms. After a short period of astonishment, he remembered that he had a jade Rune in his arms.


    "These guys can''t be so depressed!" An idea suddenly arises from Cheng Yang''s heart. Another jade Rune of his transmission was handed over to Yu Kai. The main purpose is to guard against the sudden attack of Xiangcheng''s main city forces. Now the jade Rune suddenly rings. The only possibility is that there is something wrong with Dongshan village.


    Cheng Yang immediately took out the transmission jade Fu, a magic energy input into the jade Fu, and then Yu Kai''s voice sounded in his mind. This is the way to receive the transmission of jade symbols.


    "Lord, something happened here. Somehow, the surrounding demonized herds suddenly rioted, and at least eight demonized beasts with more than 1000 heads surrounded Dongshan village. The speed of these demonized herds is not very fast, but the target is very clear, all point to Dongshan village. Now I have gathered all the war personnel in the periphery. It should not be a problem to keep the village, but there is something strange about it. Lord, if you have time, you''d better come here. " There are some anxious sounds in the jade.


    Cheng Yang immediately entered a thousand power points into the jade rune, then activated the voice transmission function of the jade Rune and said, "Lao Yu, didn''t you tame a white headed eagle a few days ago? Use your spirit eagle to scout and see if you can find suspicious people. At the same time, let people strengthen the defense on the fence, and I''ll be there soon. "


    After saying that, Cheng Yang put away the jade symbol, and then summoned Xiaobai to his side. After sitting on it, he rushed towards Dongshan village.


    As Cheng Yang ran, he thought about it in his head.


    Demonized animal riot? This is indeed possible, but it is definitely not now, because the scale of the demonized herds can not reach the scale and strength of the uprising. But Yu Kai can''t lie to himself. The only explanation is that there is something fishy in this demonized animal riot.


    Cheng Yang has said that he has never heard of the way to attract people in the forum. However, as the saying goes, there is no fire without wind. Since some people spread this kind of speech, there must be reasons for it.


    The most important thing is that the news has not been spread on the forum, but only in Xiangcheng area. Some people have talked about it in private, but it is impossible to know where the specific rumors come from. Now Cheng Yangmeng heard Yu Kai talk about this phenomenon, and immediately thought of the rumor of the previous life. That''s why he had people around to check for suspicious people in the first place.


    Riding Xiaobai all the way, in less than five minutes, he rushed through the north passage of Xiangcheng city. All the demonized animals trying to block the road were solved by Cheng Yang, a hockey ball.


    However, after crossing the north passage, Cheng Yang found a very strange thing. On the way, he didn''t meet a group of demonized animals. Occasionally, there was a single demonized beast. They also moved directly towards Dongshan village, and there was no sign of staying. It was as if something was calling for them in Dongshan village.


    Cheng Yang frowned. Before, Cheng Yang thought that there were eight demonized beasts moving towards Dongshan village. At most, there were tens of thousands of demonized beasts. But now it seems that the situation is not so simple. If we really gather all the demonized beasts within a radius of more than ten kilometers to Dongshan village, even if it is only a refresh volume of one or two hours, it will be no less than 100000, which is definitely a very terrible number.

 Chapter 163

    As Cheng Yang gets closer and closer to Dongshan village, the density of demonized beasts is gradually increasing. Sometimes Cheng Yang has to brush monsters with the help of ice stab technique. Fortunately, Xiaobai''s speed is amazing. These demonized beasts are difficult to surround Cheng Yang. They basically have no chance to attack Cheng Yang.


    However, by the time of 700 meters away from Dongshan village, the density of monsters has been very amazing, and there is no lack of a late stage of existence.


    Cheng Yang eyebrows closely, when even ready to rush into the group of monsters, but at this time, his arms in the transmission of jade Fu ring again.


    As soon as Cheng Yang''s face changed, he took out the jade talisman and listened to it.


    Yu Kai''s anxious voice came from Yu Fu: "Lord, I found a man a kilometer south of the village. This guy is hidden on the top of a tree. He is very hidden. But now that the demonized beast has surrounded the village, I can''t rush out to catch the guy


    Cheng Yang immediately said: "I have been outside the village, you let the spirit Eagle continue to stare, we first solve these demonized beasts


    After that, Cheng Yang puts the jade Rune in his arms and drives Xiaobai into the demonized herd. Both Xiaobai and Cheng Yang completely ignore the demonized beasts below the middle stage of the first level. Even if the demonized beasts in the later stage of the first level are united by one person and one beast, they will be killed with one blow, and even lack the ability to create a little trouble for Cheng Yang.


    Soon, Cheng Yang rushed under the wall. At this time, Dongshan village only built a two-level wall. The wall less than five meters high is not high for Cheng Yang. Besides, Xiaobai, who has strength as high as the early stage of the second stage, jumps onto the wall with a fierce leap.


    All the soldiers in Dongshan village on the wall have seen Cheng Yang''s pet, so they are not frightened. Anyway, they are greatly shocked and attack the demonized herds more effectively.


    By this time, the whole Dongshan village had fallen into chaos and war. On the 12 kilometer long wall stood nearly 3000 war personnel, including Yu Kai''s fox hunting camp and some of the soldiers who had been transferred to Dongshan village. Compared with the distance that Dongshan village needs to defend, the number of war personnel is really too small. Everyone needs to defend a wall of four meters wide.


    Fortunately, for most of the demons, they can''t rush to the wall, and the height of three meters is insurmountable for most of them. However, for the late first level or demonized beasts with climbing talent, this fence is not very different from the flat ground, so the fighters on the fence are not easy to fight.


    For the first-order demonized beasts climbing up the wall, the warfighters can easily deal with it. After all, many of them now have several pieces of equipment. With the potion, they can get the upper hand. However, for those demonized beasts in the middle of the first level, it is necessary for several combat personnel to cooperate with each other.


    After all, up to now, except for those who have been promoted to the middle level by the small team leader or above in the five main battle battalions, all of them are junior apprentices. It is understandable that they are very difficult to fight against the demonized beasts one level higher than themselves.


    Encounter with the demonized beast in the middle of the first level represents a difficult battle for the warfighters. However, once a demonized beast in the later stage of the first level rushes up, it is likely to die. With the attack power of the demonized beast at the end of the first level, it only takes two strokes to kill a warrior.


    Two attacks in a row is undoubtedly a very simple thing. Unless someone can lead the demonized beast away after an attack, the person who is targeted by it will basically die.


    Fortunately, there are only a few of the demonized beasts in the lower part of the first level. In addition, Yu Kai, an expert, supports the scene on the city wall. Once the demonized beasts of the first stage rush up, he immediately rushes to the rescue site. But even so, Yu Kai is the only one who can fight with the demonized beast in the later stage of the first level, and the battle damage of the human side begins to increase gradually. After Yu Kai arrived, four or five bodies were lying on the ground.


    Cheng Yang''s arrival is no different than a shot of heart acupuncture. I don''t know who yelled: "the Lord has come to save us, everyone give me full strength to kill these monsters."


    "Kill!" A roar of roar broke out from the mouths of war personnel, including strong soldiers and weak magicians.


    Cheng Yang watched a lizard beast in the middle of the first stage climbing up from a fence more than 20 meters away from the right. Above the wall, only one junior warrior was still fighting with another spider. Cheng Yang did not dare to have any delay, a direct ice hockey shot, the lizard animal to the end.


    In the later stage, he will kill all the monsters on the wall and kill them along the wall. Cheng Yang himself runs counter clockwise.


    At the moment, a large number of demonized animals are crowded under the wall, and they are constantly attacking the wall. As a level 2 fence, it has 10 points of defense, and the fence has no mandatory blood deduction. As long as the attack power does not exceed the defense of the fence, its durability can not be eliminated.


    So don''t look at the following demonized beast action range is not small, but the effect is not big. In addition to a very small number of medium level demonized beasts with more than 10 points of attack power, no matter how hard other demonized beasts try, it will be futile.As Cheng Yang rushes forward, he hurls his ice stab under the wall. With one skill, tens of square meters are covered. The first level demonized beasts are killed instantly. Even if they are in the middle stage of the first level, they will lose blood instantly. Some of them have no advantage in blood volume.


    After nearly two kilometers, Cheng Yang finally meets Yu Kai on a section of the city wall.


    "Lao Yu, what''s the situation now? Our casualties are not big? " Cheng Yang Po asked anxiously.


    "The casualty situation is not very clear now, but I estimate that the number of people killed in the war will not be less than 100," Yu said gasping. At this time, although the number of demonized beasts that we have eliminated is close to 10000, it has not reached one tenth of the total number of demonized beasts. If the fighting continues like this, the rest of us will not be able to guard the whole fence, and the demonized beast will probably rush into the village


    Cheng Yang made a decision and said, "go to the alchemy room immediately and buy more life potions and magic potions. Don''t forget to get yourself a storage ring. These expenses are deducted from the 100000 power points I gave you before. Go ahead and give it to me first. "


    Yu Kai immediately understood Cheng Yang''s intention. Although they had bought some potions from the alchemy room when they learned about the demonized animal uprising just now, the quantity was not large. Now with Cheng Yang''s authorization, Yu Kai can purchase them wantonly. Without any hesitation, Yu Kai immediately turned around and jumped off the wall.


    Cheng Yang doesn''t pay attention to Yu Kai. He knows that after buying the medicine, he will give it to the soldiers on the wall. Now he needs to protect the warriors on the fence as much as possible, reduce their damage, and try to do damage to the demonized herds outside.


    "Ice stabbing technique..."


    "Ice hockey..."


    Cheng Yang keeps repeating his actions. Although he also has defense magic, he has little value in the face of these demonized animals with weak strength. What he needs to do now is attack and attack


    "Thank you, Lord." Cheng Yang can''t remember how many grateful words he heard, and he didn''t know how many soldiers he saved from the claws of demonized animals.


    All he knows is that these people are his own people. They are not yet growing up and need their own protection.


    In the future, their own territory will need their help.


    In the future, human beings still need them to fight!


    In two minutes, Cheng Yang and Xiao Bai meet at the other end. Cheng Yang has only traveled four kilometers, and the remaining eight kilometers are all finished by Xiaobai. It''s not that Cheng Yang doesn''t work hard. No matter in terms of limit speed or endurance, Cheng Yang can''t compare with Xiaobai, and it''s normal that he lags more than half.


    But in terms of the number of enemies killed, I''m afraid the two Xiaobai can''t match Cheng Yang. For Xiaobai''s single attack, Cheng Yang''s ice stab technique is more like cheating. After a rush, no less than 2000 demonized beasts died under Cheng Yang''s control. That is to say, every time Cheng Yang''s ice stab technique takes away the lives of at least 30 demonized beasts.


    At this time, Yu Kai returned to the wall. He quickly distributed the life potions he bought to the soldiers who needed them most. With the supplement of these potions, they can also persist for a longer time in the face of demonized beasts in the later stage of the first level.


    The fighting continues


    Although Chengyang took out his strongest strength, he still kept seeing the soldiers of Dongshan Village fall down constantly.


    In the last life, Cheng Yang saw too many human deaths, including war personnel and ordinary human beings. In that life, Cheng Yang could do nothing.


    After his rebirth, Cheng Yang did not feel that he could save the world, but he still felt that he could give the people in his territory a guarantee of survival. Even after he had the ability to kill the first level demonized beasts, he once thought that there was nothing to defeat him around the main city.


    But what happened at this time gave him a heavy slap. No matter how strong his personal strength is, if he is alone facing so many demonized beasts, he is not afraid. But now he is not a lone ranger in the last life, but a Lord.


    The Lord has the supreme privilege in his territory, but he also has the responsibility to protect his own territory, because the people in the territory are his subjects. How strong can a lord be to protect the whole territory?


    In the past, Cheng Yang thought it was ok, but now he found that he looked down on the demonized beast.

 Chapter 164

    Cheng Yang has not considered the cause of the demonized beast riot for the time being. The top priority now is to kill all the demonized animals who dare to attack Dongshan village. At the same time, Cheng Yang also vowed in his heart that if this thing is really artificial, he will definitely let the other party regret coming to this world.


    Soon, Cheng Yang meets Yu Kai again. He has already distributed thousands of bottles of magic potions and life potions he has bought. He takes up his weapons again and begins to kill the demonized animals.


    "Lao Yu, you are responsible for cleaning up those powerful demonized beasts near the south wall. Try to kill them when they are close to the wall, and give me the remaining three walls." Cheng Yang says quickly.


    Yu Kai didn''t try his best at this time. He knew that it would be good if he could guard a wall well. Fortunately, there are many middle-level fighters on the south wall, which can reduce his pressure to a certain extent.


    Cheng Yang went into battle again. At the moment, more than 10000 demonized beasts died under him, and he consumed dozens of bottles of magic potions. This is undoubtedly the most frequent use of magic potions by Cheng Yang, whether in the previous life or in this life.


    Although his magic power value has never been exhausted, he has felt spiritual fatigue. It seems that even if a war fighter has endless magic potions and life potions, he can not become a perpetual motion machine. Soldiers need to consume a lot of physical strength to fight, but the magician''s casting is a kind of damage to the spirit. For Cheng Yang now, he not only needs to cast, but also needs to keep running, which is the dual consumption of body and spirit.


    "Lord, we have to do something. The durability of the wall has been reduced to half. If this situation is not contained, the wall will be destroyed soon." After seeing Cheng Yang, Liu Chengen, deputy head of Dongshan village, ran over and said anxiously.


    Cheng Yang looked outside the village, and there were still 40000 demonized beasts left. There were not many demonized beasts in the later stage of the first stage, but the scale of the demonized beasts in the middle stage of the first stage was still very large.


    "It''s not the biggest problem." Cheng Yang sighed, looked at the thick layer of demonized animal corpses piled up under the wall, and said, "if we can''t find a way to eliminate them far away from the wall, they will soon be able to rush up the wall."


    The corpse is the battle merit of the defenders, but it can also be the stepping stone for the siegers. This is more prominent in front of the wall, which is not high.


    Liu Chengen understood Cheng Yang''s meaning in an instant, his face changed greatly, and he said, "what shall we do? How about organizing the experts of fox hunting camp to rush into the demonized beasts


    Cheng Yang firmly shook his head, he is very clear, now let these people rush in, is absolutely dead without life. The so-called master of fox hunting camp is that there are not many middle-level apprentices who form the backbone of fox hunting camp. If they are completely defeated, what qualification is the tiger hunting camp to be called the main combat camp? It is not easy for Cheng Yang to cultivate these people. Now they are in the prime time of strength growth, he can not bear to push all these people into the fire pit.


    Even if he gave up Dongshan village, he would not do so. This is Cheng Yang''s insistence.


    "I''ll go down and kill for a while, and let a priest ride Xiaobai out to add blood for Xiaobai." Cheng Yang made a decision and gave the final order. Then he jumped down from the wall and rushed to the direction where the demonized animals were most concentrated.


    Liu Chengen still wants to stop it, but Cheng Yang has already gone far. Helpless sigh, had to follow Cheng Yang''s instructions to arrange, perhaps, Cheng Yang alone still more safe.


    Cheng Yang''s sudden rush immediately attracted all the demonized animals in the area of nearly 100 meters. Their interest in Cheng Yang was much higher than that of the wall blocking the road, so they rushed to Chengyang immediately, including those demonized animals that were still fighting with the wall under the wall.


    However, compared with the length of four kilometers to the west of the wall, this area of nearly 100 meters is indeed a little insignificant. Under helpless, Cheng Yang had to play the bait''s identity more thoroughly, relying on his own extremely strong speed began to sprint in the demonized beast.


    In fact, Cheng Yang also wanted to use the method of transplanting flowers and trees at this time, so that five war personnel could kill the demonized beast with him. But once he uses the grafting, his defense and speed will be halved. Defense may not be much, but halving his speed will greatly delay the speed of his rescue.


    If there is already a warrior with group attack magic, he will not hesitate to choose this way. Unfortunately, although he got the skill inheritance bead of burst fire a few days ago, there is no high-level magic apprentice in the whole Luofeng village territory except him.


    Cheng Yang is like a sharp arrow. He keeps piercing in the demonized animals. The ice stabs from the sky become the most obvious sign of Cheng Yang. Even if the demonized animals are far away, they can see the movement here and rush towards this side.


    Soon after, Cheng Yang attracted thousands of demonized beasts, and the scale was growing. In the west of the village, only a few demonized animals are left, but all of them have the ability to climb the wall. These demonized animals still know whether they can climb over the wall. The village has an inexplicable attraction to them. They ignore Cheng Yang''s existence as long as they have the opportunity to enter the village.


    Cheng Yang''s goal was achieved. Not only did he lead most of the demonized beasts away from the surrounding walls, but also the demonized beasts who attacked the walls. The rest of these demonized beasts ignore the wall. For it, attacking the warlords on the wall is more direct.A large group of demonized beasts covering a radius of four or five hundred meters is closely behind Cheng Yang. Cheng Yang''s body appears infinitely small in front of the demonized animals. However, with the fall of one after another of the demonized beasts, these demonized animals seem to know that Cheng Yang is not a good target.


    Compared with Cheng Yang''s battle, Xiaobai Ke in the east of Dongshan village is much rougher. He runs around in the demonized herds. If anyone is close to him, he will beat him down with one paw. In fact, Xiaobai is also very clear that although he is not afraid of the attack of these demonized animals, the priest on his back is very fragile. Once the priest is killed, it can not be unscrupulous in the demonized herd to kill.


    I don''t know if it''s because the hatred between the demonized beast and the alienated beast is deeper. Anyway, when the demonized beast outside sees Xiaobai''s sudden figure in the herd, he will come over crazily, and has a great momentum that he will never give up if he does not fall into pieces.


    With Xiaobai attracting fire from below, the long-range warfighters on the wall begin to fight back madly. As long as the demonized beasts enter the range, they will attack them.


    Xiaobai is very smart. He knows that it is difficult to kill these demonized beasts on his own, so he often leads the opponent within 30 meters from the fence, so that the fighters on the fence can attack. In this way, the combat efficiency here is no slower than that of Cheng Yang.


    With the East and the west, there are experts who can not move, and the fight between the north and the south is a little tight.


    At this time, some medium-term demonized beasts with strong jumping power have already got the ability to jump on the wall, and the pressure on the soldiers increases.


    In the past, the demonized beasts that warfighters had been fighting against could be quickly surrounded and annihilated, but now they are almost in the situation of fighting alone. In the face of such a situation, it is very difficult to kill the demonized beasts in the middle of the first level, not to mention the later stage of the first stage.


    At this time, Cheng Yang found that one of the biggest problems in his army was that the number of priests was too small. If the number of priests could be more, the casualties might be reduced to the minimum. However, the pastor is a semi special profession, and its number can not reach the same level as other professions.


    Now, if he wants to add a priest statue again, all Cheng Yang can think of is to look for other copies related to the priest. However, as far as Cheng Yang knows in his last life, there is only one primary copy related to the clergyman''s profession, while no one has passed the intermediate copy in the previous life. Therefore, it is not clear what is in it.


    At present, the source of priests'' statues is only through bloody church copies with nightmares or regional difficulties or killing monsters to obtain wild treasures. However, for Cheng Yang, these two ways have a lot of opportunities, and Cheng Yang can''t guarantee that he can get a new priest statue in a short time.


    In this case, Yu Kai had to ask some people to gather all the people''s psionic values, and then send special personnel to buy potions in the Dan pharmacy, and then distribute them to the war personnel. There is no doubt that after the war, the psionic values of all the warlords'' accounts will be hollowed out, and the overall strength of Dongshan village will also be affected. However, in the face of the danger of destroying the village, they have no choice.


    At this time, the soldiers on the western wall, who were led away by Cheng Yang most of the demonized animals, allocated part of them to assist the other two walls, which eased the situation.


    It took Cheng Yang some time to clean up the demonized beasts behind him. Then he bit his tongue and pressed down the fatigue in his brain. He continued to think about the northern wall and continue his fighting style.


    As Cheng Yang moved the battlefield, Xiaobai also completed the task of exterminating the demonized beast on the east wall and began to turn to the south.


    At this point, there is no sign of the demonization of the upper and lower side of the wall, but there is no sign of the demonization of the upper and lower side of the wall.


    Ten minutes later, the battle of the demonized beast finally came to an end. The village was out of the dense body of the demonized beast, and there was nothing. But on the wall, in addition to the corpses of these demonized beasts, there are also a large number of corpses of human war personnel.


    Of course, at this time, there are still demonized beasts rushing towards the village in the distance, but the number is not very large, and there is no one level demonized beast in the later stage, which can be completely resisted by the soldiers in the village.


    PS: it was delayed yesterday and today. There is no Internet, so I can''t upload it. But I haven''t been idle for two days. It''s six o''clock tonight. Please give us more support.

 Chapter 165

    After the battle, before he could hear Yu Kai''s casualty report, Cheng Yang was told by the other party that the soldier hiding in the treetop outside the village had signs of escaping.


    How could Cheng Yang allow the other party to escape like this? Although Cheng Yang was not sure, he still felt that the demonized animal riot was probably caused by human beings.


    Without any hesitation, Cheng Yang takes Yu Kai to the village. As a ghost hunter who communicates with spirit eagle, Yu Kai naturally knows the location of each other.


    A few minutes later, Cheng Yang and Cheng Yang saw the target they were looking for. A man in his thirties was moving towards Xiangcheng city in hiding. His furtive appearance was like doing something shady.


    However, the man did not know that in the sky above him, there was a spirit eagle with wings more than one meter hovering in the air. The white feathers on its head explained its essence. It was a white headed eagle.


    "Stop!" Yu Kai a big drink, immediately this cautious person scared a big jump.


    How can the other party follow Yu Kai''s instructions? Instead of stopping, he dived into a bush and sped forward.


    But he just ran two steps, and then his body lost the ability to move. In the blink of an eye, Cheng Yang came to the soldiers who had no action ability and pulled him out of the bushes.


    Cheng Yang holds his jaw in both hands. After a while of fiddling, the man is frightened to find that his mouth can''t move.


    "Lord, he What''s going on? " Yu Kai couldn''t help asking when he saw the man''s frightened eyes.


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "nothing, just take off his jaw bone, so as not to bite his tongue and commit suicide. You take him with you, and we will go back to Dongshan village for interrogation. "


    Although it is not certain that he will die if he bites his tongue, the rules will default that this is an attack on himself, and his blood volume will continue to decrease, and he will lose his life in the end.


    Yu Kai is not vague. He takes this guy from Cheng Yang''s hand, carries it on his shoulder and returns to Dongshan village.


    After returning to the village, Liu Chengen has counted the losses of the war. When Cheng Yang hears the data from the other side''s mouth, the expression on his face is gloomy, and he looks at the man on Yu Kai''s shoulder with more killing intention.


    Originally, Dongshan village had nearly 4000 or 3000 war personnel. In this war, one-third of the war losses were huge. Although most of the dead in the war were soldiers in Dongshan village, and their combat experience was less than that of the members of the main combat battalion, Cheng Yang felt a bout of flesh ache.


    Not to mention the loss caused by the death of these soldiers, nor how much it cost to train them. The nearly 1000 lives alone make Cheng Yang hard to suppress his inner anger. It''s anger at the end of the day, and it''s anger at the gods.


    Cheng Yang said to Liu Chengen, "deputy commander Liu, you let people bury the dead. They are heroes of Dongshan village and Luofeng village. As for the pension, you should follow the standard we set at the beginning. "


    Liu Chengen nodded heavily, then went down to arrange these things.


    Cheng Yang turned to Yu Kai and said, "Lao Yu, go to find a private house. We are good at asking By the way, remember to find a pastor, in case this guy is killed, but we can''t get the answer we want. In addition, we need to find someone who has the skill of tailoring


    Yu Kai answered, and then took Cheng Yang to a private house. He threw the guy on the ground, and then got a rope to tie him tightly to a post on the ground. After finishing, he turned to leave the house.


    "You''d better think about it now, and how to answer my question later." Cheng Yang pulls this guy''s mandible back to its original position, watching this guy''s eyes keep turning around. It is estimated that he is making a bad idea and immediately warns him.


    "Why did you arrest me? This is illegal restriction of personal freedom. It''s against the law. " The guy suddenly said with righteous words.


    Cheng Yang looked at him with an idiotic expression and said, "brother, pretend to be a little silly, OK? At least a little bit of professionalism. You look like this, I have a kind of impulse to kill you


    Hearing the killing words in Cheng Yang''s words, the man''s eyes flashed a trace of fear, but soon covered up the past, and continued: "what is it that I pretend to be stupid? Although the earth is full of monsters, but the country still exists, because the army still exists. If you dare to detain others at will, commander yuan will not let you go. "


    Cheng Yang gave him a cold stare and said, "don''t say anything about commander yuan. In this place, no one can influence my decision. I won''t talk nonsense with you. If I ask you any questions later, you''d better answer them truthfully. Otherwise, I don''t mind letting you try the taste of ancient torture. "


    When he heard of torture, he was very dissatisfied. He was a war fighter, and he had a deep understanding of the rules of the world. He knew very well that even if the other party wanted to torture himself, it would be just a few times. As long as his life value was exhausted, he would not be dead end? For the person in front of him, he also knew that if the other party used his own punishment in person, it was not torture at all, but a second kill.Just at this time, Yu Kai came in with a middle-aged man in his forties and said to Cheng Yang, "Lord, I have brought the pastor. You can just do it. If this guy doesn''t give a reply, I can''t explain to nearly a thousand dead brothers."


    Cheng Yang took a look at the door and said, "didn''t I ask you to find another person with tailoring skills? Why not? "


    Did you forget that I was the tailor? You know, in the current territory, my life occupation level is definitely the highest. Lord, I can understand if you want a priest, but how can I need the skill of tailoring? "


    Cheng YANGSEN said with a cold smile: "Lao Yu, according to the current rules, we can''t use punishment on him, because any harm we do to him will be regarded as an attack. Moreover, the pain caused by ordinary attacks is not very strong. If it does not have the effect of torture, we all know that."


    Yu Kai nodded. He also understood the rules. Nowadays, people to people attacks, as long as they hit each other''s body, will bring harm, and this kind of attack is all attacks on the body surface, sometimes even the skin can''t be pierced. The reason is that people''s attacks have no special effect.


    In fact, Cheng Yang''s pet Xiaobai has a good special effect, but its attack is too strong, a bite down this guy will lose his life.


    Cheng Yang went on to say: "as a combat officer, the skills are like this, but there is one way that is an exception, that is, deputy skills. You should know that there is a skinning in your deputy skills? This skill is absolutely the best skill for extorting a confession by torture. "


    Yu Kai was stunned at first, then said in horror, "Lord, you don''t want me to use skinning skills on this guy? Isn''t that what works for demonized carcasses? "


    Cheng Yang shook his head firmly and said, "of course not. As long as it is a skinned animal, you can use this skill to peel. What''s more, the reason why you think this skill can only be used on corpses is just inertia thinking, because the demonized beast can''t lie there waiting for you to peel. "


    Yu Kai seems to understand, but his expression is still full of shock. He skinned demonized animals many times before, and these kinds of skins were basically made into equipment, but now the object of skinning is replaced by a person, and he is still a living person. It is really difficult for Yu Kai to accept.


    Let alone Yu Kai, who needs to do it himself, is the priest, whose face is a little pale. Cheng Yang''s practice is really cruel to him. Even if he wants to extort a confession by torture, it is too much.


    Cheng Yang can guess what they think, and he can''t help sighing. How can these people who have not experienced the real end of the cruel world know the future situation of mankind? If they could know, they would hate this kind of internal friction among human beings more than themselves! In particular, those who point their weapons at their compatriots for their own sake should indeed be cut to pieces.


    "Do you think I''m cruel?" Cheng Yang looked at the squat on the ground, eyes with a thick fear of the man, said.


    Yu Kai gave a bitter smile and said, "Lord, I don''t think this method is cruel, but I can''t do it myself."


    The minister said nothing, but the expression on his face showed what he was thinking at the moment.


    Cheng Yang said: "if the disaster in Dongshan village today is caused by this person in front of you, will you still think that my practice is cruel? If we don''t make clear the situation, Dongshan village may experience such wars every day in the future. Do you still think this way is cruel? "


    There was a deep hatred on the priest''s face. As a priest, although he did not charge in the front line or even stand on the wall today, they clearly saw that today, one after another familiar figure fell on the fence forever and would never wake up again.


    "Lord, I fully agree with you." Said the minister.


    Yu Kai glared at the priest and said with a bitter smile, "Ye Tao, you are standing and talking without backache. Do you want to do it?"


    The pastor, ye Tao, said with a smile, "my deputy is an alchemist. You can''t let me throw this guy into a crucible to make a potion?"


    Yu Kai looked at the guy on the ground, and suddenly took out a sharp knife and said, "I''m in bad luck. I''ll do the experiment with this guy." After that, Yu Kai is going to squat down and rifle the guy on the ground.

 Chapter 166

    "You don''t want to scare me. What''s skinning? I''ve never heard of it. Now in the world, even an iron sword can''t cut through people''s skin. How much can your little dagger do? There''s no way to scare me Although he was worried in his heart, he was still struggling for the last time. At the same time, he also wanted to give himself some courage. As he said, up to now, he has never heard of any deputy.


    Cheng Yang said with a light smile: "it doesn''t matter if you believe it or not, because soon you can feel that feeling. Lao Yu, do it. Ye Tao is in charge of the treatment. Yu Kai peels off a piece of skin, and you can use the healing light to fill his blood. I think we should see how long he can persist. "


    Yu Kai nodded, suppressed the discomfort in his heart, and then launched the peeling skill. At the moment, a faint cold light flickered on the edge of the dagger. Then Yu Kai raised the dagger and drew it on the back of the man''s hand on the ground


    "Ah..." A shrill scream burst out from the population on the ground, and then his legs were constantly struggling, and he was tied to the back of his hand, but it was a bloody piece, a piece of bright red meat had fallen to the ground at some time.


    This skin is not only the point on the back of the hand, but also the fingers and palms. It is a skill effect with the attribute of the rules of heaven and earth. Otherwise, with Yu Kai''s own technical level, it is absolutely impossible to peel off the skin of a hand so quickly.


    "This Is this really effective? " Yu Kai was as like as two peas. He used to peel the skin of a demon corpse. When his hands were used as an invisible traction, he could quickly remove a whole animal skin from the skin. Now, the skinning skill is exactly the same as before.


    The man''s scream continued, but Yu Kai took his hand back. After all, their main purpose was to extort a confession, not to skin it.


    Under the sign of Cheng Yang, ye Tao throws a healing light in the past, and the palm of xuelinlin recovers quickly, as if he has never been hurt. The effect of the light of healing can be seen in general.


    "How about it? Do you want to enjoy that feeling? " Cheng Yang asks Yu Kai to wait on one side, and then asks.


    The man looked at Cheng Yang as if he were looking at a devil, even more terrifying than the devil. Although the pain on his hand had disappeared, the feeling had been engraved in his heart. The cold sweat on his forehead showed his nervousness at this time.


    "You What do you want to ask... " The man''s tone was full of compromise.


    Cheng Yang smiles and says, "what''s your name? Who sent you here? "


    The man hesitated for a moment, but when Yu Kai raised the dagger again, he said in a hurry: "my name is Dong Sizhuo. Commander yuan asked me to come here."


    "It seems that you are dishonest." Cheng Yang sneered and said, "Lao Yu, let him be honest."


    Yu Kai has already moved his hand once, which is not so hard to accept in his heart. After hearing Cheng Yang''s command, the dagger swings forward, and the recovered palm becomes bloody again, and a scream comes out of the population.


    After ye Tao''s healing light came into play, the man''s scream stopped. Cheng Yang said, "don''t try to fool me. Since I dare to interrogate you here, I also know some information. If you talk about it casually, I''m afraid it''s not just a palm that''s going to hurt you today. "


    "Good Well, I said The man said weakly, "my name is Dong Sizhuo indeed. I am here, and I am It was commander Ding who asked me to come. "


    Cheng Yang slightly a Leng, way, "Ding head?"? Under yuan Jianze


    Dong Sizhuo quickly nodded and said, "it''s commander Ding under commander yuan. His name is Ding Ming."


    A trace of doubt arises from Cheng Yang''s heart. For Ding Ming, he had heard of it in his last life, but he did not hear that he had done anything rebellious, because he died in the battle when the main force of Xiangcheng city broke through the south passage, and died under the sharp teeth of gray wolf.


    Perhaps Ding Ming had the heart of rebellion in the last life, or he had already defected, but he died unexpectedly before he could carry out the act of mutiny.


    "Why did Ding Ming let you come here?" Cheng Yang continued to ask.


    Dong Sizhuo said, "he He asked me to keep an eye on your village and find out your strength. "


    Cheng Yang waved his hand and said, "you really can''t see the coffin. Don''t cry. Lao Yu, do it."


    "Ah..." After a scream, Dong Sizhuo was already pale gold. He was very puzzled at this time. He should have no problem with this. How could the other party even doubt this? If he really knew it all, how could he torture himself?


    Cheng Yang sneered and said, "maybe you didn''t hear what I said just now."


    "What What do you say? " Dong Sizhuo said trembling.


    Cheng Yang said: "I said that this demonized animal uprising attacked Dongshan village because of you."


    "This How could that be possible? " Dong Sizhuo was extremely shocked. Although he had heard Cheng Yang say this sentence just now, he only thought it was the other party''s speculation at that time. But now listening to Cheng Yang''s tone, he seems to have determined this matter. If he can''t explain this clearly, I''m afraid he will be really guilty today.Cheng Yang said: "I don''t want to waste too much time with you. You can explain this matter directly and I can let you go. If you don''t know, I''ll keep you here, and let a tailor and a priest serve you every day, to make sure you want to die every day! "


    "I I... " Dong Sizhuo changed his face and said, "I said..."


    Cheng Yang stares at him tightly, does not speak, its meaning is very obvious, let Dong Sizhuo continue to say.


    Dong Sizhuo collapsed and said, "I I did come and stare at your village according to the order of commander Ding, but he gave me one thing, which is a A bead. This bead can attract demonized beasts from around. This morning, I went into your village and put the beads in it. You''ll know the rest. "


    Cheng Yang looks at Yu Kai and makes his old face blush. After all, he lets the enemy walk into his village in such a big way that he still has his hands and feet in the village. Does this not mean that the defense of Dongshan village is too weak? He is really shameless when he is the village head.


    After hesitating for a moment, Yu kaicai said, "there are many people in the village. Sometimes the gatekeepers don''t know all the people. In addition, the people who can move in this area are from our village, so they relaxed their vigilance. Lord, don''t worry, this will never happen again. "


    Cheng Yang nodded. He also knew the current situation. In fact, not only Dongshan village, but also several other affiliated stations also had the same problems. If it was not for the presence of a guard hall in Luofeng village, I am afraid that the situation would be more serious than that in other affiliated stations.


    "Where did it go? Take us out first. " Instead of asking Yu Kai how to conduct security defense, Cheng Yang asked Dong Sizhuo to find out what he said. He had a premonition that this thing might also be a treasure.


    Now that Dong Sizhuo has fully explained the matter, he is ready to hand it over. However, he does not immediately agree, but says, "Mr. Cheng I can wait for you to find it out, but I hope you can promise me a condition, a small one


    Cheng Yang frowned and said, "do you think you are qualified to talk about conditions now?"


    Dong Sizhuo said with a wry smile: "I know that I have done something sorry to you this time, but I just act according to orders. If I don''t accept orders, I will die and my family will be implicated. If you don''t agree with Mr. Cheng, I will die after I tell you about it. In any case, I will die. What else do I fear? "


    Cheng Yang thought for a while and said, "you talk about it first."


    "I hope that after my death, Mr. Cheng, you can save my family and let them survive," Dong said


    Cheng Yang shook his head firmly and said, "it''s impossible. It''s not that I can''t do it, but I can''t do it. The only thing I can promise you is not to let out the news that you have been captured alive and not to bring extra trouble to your family. You should know that what you have done today has brought great harm to my territory. If I turn to protect you, my followers will not accept it


    Dong Sizhuo sighed dejectedly and said, "well, I''ll tell you the place. You can find it yourself. When I came in, I hid it behind the fifth building on the east side of the south gate. I dug a small pit behind the house and buried it in it. The soil has traces of overturning, so it''s easy to find out. "


    Cheng Yang immediately nodded and said to Yu Kai, "you can stare here first. I''ll go and have a look."


    After that, Cheng Yang turns to leave the room and goes straight to the direction Dong Sizhuo said.


    A few minutes later, Cheng Yang found the place he said he was in. After digging through the turned soil, he suddenly found that there was a black bead, about the size of a baby''s fist.


    Cheng Yang takes the bead into his hand, and his attribute instantly enters Cheng Yang''s mind.


    Magic beads (fake): special items. The real magic beads are the gods of heaven and earth, which can condense the aura of heaven and earth, and form a high magic area, which is helpful for the practitioners, demonized animals or exotic animals to cultivate and upgrade in this area. This area has a strong attraction to demonized or alienated beasts. This object is made by imitating a magic bead. After a certain power value is input into it, it will generate a unique powerful magic power fluctuation, which can attract demonized beasts in a certain range. The range of attraction effects depends on the power value entered. For each additional power input of 100 points, the attraction range is increased by 100 meters, lasting for one day.

 Chapter 167

    When Cheng Yang saw the pseudo word behind the magic bead, he guessed that it was likely to be more insidious. As a result, after reading it, he found that he did not expect it.


    If this is a real magic bead, it will be a powerful treasure. The so-called help to practice is to improve the speed of cultivation. You can imagine the effect of treasures that can be described by the gods of heaven and earth. But now the forged magic beads can not only not improve the training speed, but also attract a large number of demonized animals. What a trap.


    However, any items are of use value. Although the forged magic beads are not as powerful as the genuine ones, they can still play a role. Especially for the forces with field stations, their role will be even greater. If it is placed in the territory, it can attract the surrounding demonized beasts to attack, and can also kill the demonized beasts with the help of the wall. This can not only reduce the difficulty of killing the demonized beast, but also greatly increase the acquisition of the power value of the territory.


    This time, Dong Sizhuo estimated that he had input more than 10000 power points into the magic bead (fake), otherwise, it would not have been possible to gather so many demonized beasts in an instant. The magic beasts attracted by this time are more than ten kilometers of unexpected areas, because those places have not been reclaimed, and the demonized beasts live in groups, and the scale is very large. In the areas that have been reclaimed, there are only a few scattered demonized beasts, which are killed by war personnel soon after they come out, so the number is very small.


    If not, the demonized beasts attracted today would not be over 100000, and their scale is definitely three or even four times larger than this one. To that extent, even if Cheng Yang''s strength is doubled, I''m afraid he can''t recover.


    Cheng Yang immediately returned to the hut where he had been tortured. Yu Kai and the priest Ye Tao were also waiting here.


    Cheng Yang said to Dong Sizhuo, "you are still honest. I have got the things. You should stay here first."


    After that, Cheng Yang winks at Yu Kai. Yu Kai immediately understands it. He immediately follows Yu Kai out of the house, along with Ye Tao.


    Ye Tao walked behind, locked the door, and left according to Cheng Yang''s instructions.


    "Lord, don''t worry about keeping this guy here alone? The rope is strong, but in case... " Yu Kai is a little worried.


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "I know what you are worried about. I always feel that this man didn''t disclose all the information just now. In a moment, you should shoot more people to keep an eye on this house. If there is any disturbance, please tell me immediately."


    Yu Kai was stunned and said, "this Shouldn''t it? He even explained what he used. What''s the need to hide it? "


    Cheng Yang handed the magic beads (fake) to Yu Kai and said, "how much do you think this thing can play in the hands of the main city forces?"


    As soon as Yu Kai looked at it, he was surprised and said, "this is a good thing. But It seems that for the main city, it does not have much effect. After all, the main city has no territory power value. But what does this have to do with Dong Sizhuo''s lying? "


    Cheng Yang said, "do you think what Dong Sizhuo just said about entering Dongshan village is really swaggering in?"


    "Isn''t it?" Yu Kai was stunned and suddenly said, "damn! I was almost fooled by this guy. We know that our entrance inspection is lax, but others don''t know. If the other party has made up his mind to put the magic bead into the village, he will first come up with a perfect plan. In this way, he really conceals something. "


    At the moment, Cheng Yang beat Yu Kai away and walked toward the outside alone.


    When Cheng Yang returned to the wall, he found that there were still demonized animals rushing towards the village. It seems that the 24-hour continuous effect mentioned in the attribute of the Ning magic bead is not boastful. If Cheng Yang walks out of Dongshan village with this magic bead, he will be besieged by a large number of demonized animals, including some magic birds or powerful demonized beasts.


    Cheng Yang looked at the soldiers in an orderly way to kill the demonized beast, and he was relieved.


    After a long walk on the wall, Cheng Yang meets Liu Chengen, immediately stops the other party and asks, "deputy commander Liu, what''s the situation now?"


    Liu Chengen said, "Lord, there should be no great danger now. At present, there are one or two hundred demonized beasts rushing under the wall every minute, which is not enough for the soldiers on the wall to exert their strength. Now we all hope that these demonized beast attacks can continue like this all the time. For the long-range class, it is several times more efficient to earn power than to kill in the field. "


    Originally, this was really good news, but Cheng Yang was not happy at all when he thought that nearly a thousand war personnel had been killed just now.


    "Kill slowly. This demonized beast riot will last for 24 hours. After the end of the battle, the power value gain of the whole territory will reach nearly 400000. When the time comes, Dongshan village will leave 100000 power points to upgrade the statue attribute, and the rest will be transferred to the main city. " Cheng Yang ordered.


    Liu Chengen took orders immediately.


    The reason why Cheng Yang explained these things to Liu Chengen is that the deputy village head is in charge of the management of the subordinate territory of Luofeng village. As for the village head, it is not out of date. The reason why Yu Kai and others are still staying in these affiliated stations is that they are too weak to develop on their own.After that, Cheng Yang made another turn on the wall of Dongshan village, and then he prepared to leave the village.


    Although the first World War was over, the threat of demonized beasts was eliminated. However, Dongshan village suffered a great loss this time. With Cheng Yang''s personality, he couldn''t do things like missing teeth and swallowing blood.


    But now is not the time, because he has not been able to extract the final intelligence from Dong Sizhuo. Although Cheng Yang wants revenge very much, he doesn''t want to find a person to beat him impulsively, which will only make the schemer behind him proud.


    Cheng Yang left the congealed magic bead he had just got in Dongshan village and was ready to come back tomorrow to take it away. After all, this time, Dong Sizhuo used more than 10000 power points to activate the magic beads. If he didn''t make the best use of them, it would be a waste.


    It didn''t take Cheng Yang much time to return to Luofeng village. Although most of the soldiers who died this time were from Dongshan village, some of them were transferred from Luofeng village. At present, a lot of transfer places are available, which must be used up as soon as possible, and the battle damage of fox hunting camp should be replenished.


    After returning to the village, Cheng Yang found Li Wanshan in his own yard and asked him to immediately arrange for a transfer.


    After hearing Cheng Yang''s orders, Li Wanshan didn''t leave immediately. Seeing his embarrassed face, Cheng Yang couldn''t help asking, "Lao Li, we''ve been sharing weal and woe for nearly a month. What do you have to say? What are you doing


    Li Wanshan hesitated for a moment and said, "Lord, it''s just a small matter. I shouldn''t have bothered you, but I really can''t find a proper way to deal with it now."


    "You can say it directly," Cheng said


    Li Wanshan said: "well, the population of Luofeng village now exceeds 100000. Except for thousands of war personnel living in the inner village, all the others live in the outer village, and their living area occupies most of the outer village. At present, although their basic life can be guaranteed, some other problems have gradually emerged, such as the demand for residential buildings. In addition, as far as the whole village is concerned, the construction of supporting facilities is very backward, and even has nothing, such as water and waste discharge, which is a huge problem. I''m afraid that people can''t afford to take water from the river for an hour or two after that. As for waste discharge, a lot of waste and even excrement have been piled up in some places of the village. If it is not treated in time, I am afraid this area will not be suitable for people to live in. "


    Speaking of this, Li Wanshan pauses for a moment, but Cheng Yang waves to stop. Li Wanshan''s problems not only exist in the field, but also in the main city. It is estimated that yuan Jianze is also troubled by this problem.


    For water, as long as a little effort can be solved, but sewage waste discharge is very troublesome. Attempts have been made to build water diversion ditches in the main city or in the field to receive water or sewage, but all failed. Because no matter it is the main city or the field camp, any construction on its land is not recognized. Even if you have the ability to dig a huge ditch, the ditch will return to its original state the next day.


    In the last world, on the thirtieth day of the end of the world, the gods again used their magic power to solve the problem of human beings. Sewage system and drinking water system appeared automatically in the main city, including some other primary supporting facilities. However, to use these facilities, you need to pay a certain power value.


    In the field, the gods do not take care of them. They just add some facilities that can be built in the list of new buildings. If people want to build these facilities, they have to consume certain resources.


    In a word, whether it is the main city or the field station, we must pay to get something.


    Because he has a certain understanding of the future of the world, Cheng Yang is not troubled by Li Wanshan''s problems. He said, "don''t worry about this problem. Now we live under the rules of the gods, especially the main city and the residence. Since these problems arise, the gods will definitely give solutions."


    Li Wanshan''s eyes flashed a trace of gloom, hesitated for a long time, then said: "Lord, I don''t know if there is a sentence I should not say?"


    With a faint smile, Cheng Yang said, "what''s wrong with it? You can say it directly


    Li Wanshan said in a dilemma: "I''m afraid that I have collided with the gods, in case of disaster to the territory..."

 Chapter 168

    With a smile, Cheng Yang said, "Lao Li, you are too worried. Although the gods who can transform the world are powerful, they can''t pay attention to every inch of land and everyone all the time. What''s more, with our ability now, they are just ants in the eyes of gods. There are few people in the world who curse the gods every day, but no one has ever been revenged by the gods. You can rest assured


    Li Wanshan was relieved and said, "OK, I''ll tell you the truth. What do you say the purpose of the gods to transform the world? Although at first the voice said it was meant to help human evolution. But after evolution? Some of the people who are unselfish in evolution may not be able to help


    Cheng Yang''s expression is a little unnatural. For Li Wanshan''s statement, others have never thought of it, or Cheng Yang himself. In the dead of the night, he will think about the purpose of the so-called God. However, no matter in the previous life, or in this life, Cheng Yang did not make it clear. If he had been reborn a little later in the last life and lived longer in the doomsday, he might have had the opportunity to get in touch with the inside information, but it is obvious that these things will only be revealed in his lifetime.


    In Cheng Yang''s heart, he also agrees with Li Wanshan''s view. There is no free lunch in the world, what''s more, people are regarded as the gods of ants, and they will not come to help human evolution boring. But what is the purpose of the other party? Can we say that these "mole ants" of human beings have any effect on gods?


    Cheng Yang is very clear, with his current strength, to explore the ultimate goal of the gods is undoubtedly too ambitious, only when he grows to a certain extent, can he know all this. It is too early to consider whether the ultimate goal of the gods is goodwill or malice. No matter what the result is, human beings can only bear and have no choice.


    Now Cheng Yang said, "Lao Li, your question is too heavy. It is too early for us to consider whether the gods have secret secrets. Maybe One day, we You can get the answer. "


    Li Wanshan wanted to say something, but he finally held back, because he didn''t know whether his idea was correct or not.


    After Li Wanshan was sent away, Cheng Yang went to a pub and found that all the real magic potions he had auctioned were sold out. Although the quantity is not very much, the profit is twice as high as that of Huicheng stone.


    In the future, Cheng Yang plans to let the soldiers in the territory who have the ability to collect herbs step by step to search for eight treasure flowers every day in order to refine more real magic potions. By the early human has not yet figured out the commodity market, first make a good profit.


    At present, the soldiers in Luofeng village can find almost one hundred eight treasure flowers every day. These eight treasure flowers can''t exhaust Cheng Yang''s energy value every day. Therefore, in this respect, there is still some room for improvement in the production of true magic potions, but the space is not very large. At most, there are more than ten bottles. Considering the current production, it''s good to be able to successfully produce about 70 bottles a day.


    If all of these potions can be sold at 3000 power points, Cheng Yang''s daily income will increase by nearly 100000 power points. This number is not a small fortune for Cheng Yang''s family.


    However, in order to stimulate the soldiers'' interest in picking babaohua, Cheng Yang plans to increase the purchase price of the eight treasure flowers. Instead of only giving the territory contribution value, Cheng Yang has increased the power value reward, and each eight treasure flower will be given an additional 50 power points.


    For most warfighters, 50 power is not a negligible number. It can be imagined that when the war personnel in Luofeng village go out in the future, they will certainly widen their eyes to look for the eight treasure flowers.


    The next morning, after Cheng Yang finished his practice and cleared the copy of the bloody church, he set out for Xianghe village and cleared the copy here. After going to Xiangcheng, I cleared the copy of death spirit canyon.


    I don''t know if it was his criticism of the gods last night. Anyway, I had the worst luck when I passed the dungeon. I didn''t even get a silver level equipment for the nightmare level, and I didn''t get a bronze copy for the difficult level.


    This situation is absolutely very rare when you pass a copy. Generally, as long as the strength gap is not too big, otherwise the probability of getting the best quality equipment that the level of copy can produce is quite large if you pass a copy once. But now Cheng Yang passes the customs three times in a row, and they all miss it.


    With a melancholy mood, Cheng Yang came to Dongshan village again, and it was almost noon.


    At this time, within the range of ten kilometers around Dongshan village, it is difficult to find two or three magic beast teams gathered together. The reason is naturally because of the effect of magic beads. As soon as a magic beast is refreshed, it is immediately attracted by the magic beads and goes to attack Dongshan village.


    Cheng Yang didn''t even have a chance to do it all the way. Even if he occasionally met a demon beast, he was killed by Xiaobai. This guy is more and more fond of this way of fighting. Who makes it more powerful than those demonized beasts? In the face of these feeble guys, Xiaobai is not even interested in raising his paws.


    After rushing to Dongshan village, Cheng Yang meets Yu Kai. This guy is very comfortable now. He doesn''t need to search for demonized animals. Naturally, a large number of demonized animals rush to the village wall to die. On this day, not only did he earn 4000 or 5000 psionic points, but also other combat personnel also gained objective psionic values.Of course, for Yu Kai and the members of the main battle camp led by him, the psionic value obtained by him belonged to Luofeng village, so Cheng Yang earned the most on this day. But he is also very generous. When he is ready to go back in the evening, he will raise the salary of fox hunting camp by 50%. After all, he has to let others drink soup after eating meat, isn''t he?


    In addition to these gains, what makes Yu Kai most happy is that Dongshan village has got nearly 400000 power points. Although Cheng Yang said yesterday that he would only reserve 100000 power points for Dongshan village, it is also a huge number for Dongshan village, which can undoubtedly accelerate the upgrading of professional statues.


    Although Yu Kai is only a nominal village head, he is very happy about the things that are beneficial to the upgrading of the village. Once Dongshan village is upgraded to another level, he will be able to get the opportunity to use God''s grace privilege again, which will undoubtedly greatly help his strength improvement.


    "What about Dong Sizhuo? Was there anything unusual? " Cheng Yang asked after some greetings.


    Yu Kai said: "not for the time being. This guy''s psychological quality is absolutely good. I have observed him through the crack of the door several times and found that there is not much panic on his face. It is estimated that he is not a greedy person who is afraid of death. From this point of view, when we tortured him yesterday, the guy''s fear was probably a fake. But this guy is calm. So far, he has not shown any tendency to run. He seems to have accepted his fate. "


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said, "you continue to let people stare at him. The more this guy is, the more he shows that there is something wrong. Anyway, we are not short of manpower now. Let several people watch in turn, as long as we don''t delay the cultivation. "


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do," Yu said


    While they were talking, Liu Chengen came in from the outside. Seeing Cheng Yang here, he first saluted him and then said, "Lord, village head, the demonized beasts outside have stopped attacking the village. Do you think we should continue to send people out to encircle the demonized beasts now?"


    Yu Kai looked at Cheng Yang, and Cheng Yang said, "I''ll take away the nugget in a moment. As for how to do Dongshan village, you can arrange it yourself."


    Yu Kai had already expected this result, but was not disappointed. He immediately said, "let the war personnel continue to form teams to kill demonized beasts. Before that, the scope of our reclamation was only seven or eight kilometers around the territory. This time, we must take advantage of the opportunity to consolidate the surrounding 12 kilometer range, so as to prevent large-scale demonized herds in this area."


    After listening, Liu Chengen went down to arrange. Although he is in charge of the specific affairs of Dongshan village and Cheng Yang has fully authorized it, Yu Kai is his immediate superior after all. Since the boss is in the village, it is necessary for him to ask for instructions.


    After Liu Chengen left, Yu Kai said, "Yangzi, if we finally find out that yuan Jianze ordered this matter, what should we do? Is it to tear the skin and fight with each other? Or do you give in for a while? "


    Cheng Yang shook his head very firmly and said, "why should we tolerate it? If it was yuan Jianze who was really behind his back, he would only be buried with nearly a thousand soldiers in Luofeng village. In the future, I will change my strategy to Xiangcheng city and make it a paradise for scattered people. Although this is not conducive to our control of the direction of the main city of Xiangcheng, it is absolutely not a reason for us to compromise. "


    Yu Kai was very pleased and said, "I totally agree with you. Now I hope that this matter is really directed by yuan Jianze. But why should we make Xiangcheng a paradise for scattered people? Even if you don''t want to occupy the main city of Xiangcheng, you can control the main city by a remote control force, right? This is absolutely beneficial to our development. "


    Cheng Yang said: "don''t think about controlling the main city. Since the gods have not set the main city to be occupied, no one will be allowed to control the main city. If you really annoy the gods, you don''t need the other party to do it. If you change the rules a little, all your efforts will be in vain. If I have the energy to control the main city, I might as well try to develop our territory. "


    "So it is." After Yu Kai thought about it, he also agreed with Cheng Yang''s point of view, "do you think this incident will be related to yuan Jianze?"

 Chapter 169

    Cheng Yang said: "the possibility is relatively low. I think this incident may have something to do with Ding Ming. As for whether it is also related to other people, it is not known. We don''t need to guess these things now. When Dong Sizhuo shows his original shape, everything will be clear. "


    Yu Kai nodded, and then asked, "what are you going to do with that coagulating magic bead?"


    After all, those who can''t get the position of Huiling village will be more advantageous to those who can''t get the position of Huiling village


    Yu Kai said: "but the combat effectiveness there is too weak, and the surrounding area is very small. Once you use the magic beads, I''m afraid the first wave of attack launched by the demonized beast is stronger than what we met yesterday? Can they defend the village under that kind of attack? "


    "It''s really hard, but I don''t plan to bring the magic beads to the village now," Cheng Yang said. First of all, the combat effectiveness over there is really too weak. At the moment, I can''t bring all the masters in the territory to assist in defense. Second, I can''t leave Luofeng village yet. I have important things to deal with these two days. "


    Yu Kai didn''t ask what was going on. After they talked for a while, they separated.


    Then, Cheng Yang went to a copy of Xuanwu island in Dongshan village. After a little hard fighting, Cheng Yang finally killed the final boss. Seeing that this guy only broke out a bronze level equipment, Cheng Yang''s heart suddenly cooled. It seems that he is ready to carry out the bad luck to the end today.


    However, after an instant, Cheng Yang''s heart fell to the bottom of the valley, and instantly became hot again, because he found that there was something behind the wooden bed here.


    This is definitely an extra reward for the nightmare level difficulty of customs clearance. The chance of one hundred thousand or even one millionth will be met by myself. Maybe it''s God that I have bad luck today, so I''ll make up for it. If so, Cheng Yang hopes his luck is so bad every day. Compared with a few silver level equipment, the extra reward for the difficulty copy of customs clearance nightmare level is undoubtedly much stronger.


    Even if Cheng Yang didn''t pick it up, he knew it was a statue lifting stone. This is already Cheng Yang''s fifth statue ascension stone, but it is only the second one to enhance the warrior statue attribute.


    Looking at the baby in his hand, an idea suddenly comes out of Cheng Yang''s heart. Can the attribute of this professional statue be promoted again? If you can, it will be amazing. If you keep increasing the number of people who have been transferred to other posts, it is estimated that a large army of war personnel can be transferred from a station.


    At present, Cheng Yang is not sure whether this thing in his hand can be used to upgrade the number of transferred soldiers'' statues. In the previous life, no one has ever obtained two promotion stones of the same occupation statue, so it is impossible to verify whether the occupation attribute can be further promoted. In this life, although Cheng Yang had already obtained four statues of ascension stones, they were all of different professions, so they could not be verified.


    Cheng Yang puts the statue lifting stone into the storage ring, and then leaves the copy.


    After returning to Dongshan village, Cheng Yang said goodbye to Yu Kai with Ning Mo Zhu.


    Although Cheng Yang also wants to take Yu Kai to Luofeng village this time, considering that Dong Sizhuo is still being held here and Dongshan village has already entered the sight of the main city forces, if Yu Kai is transferred away, once Dongshan Village encounters a large-scale military siege, the consequences will be worrying.


    Cheng Yang takes the Ning magic bead away. Although it will not be sent to Heshan village immediately, it is not impossible to use it. The value of this treasure is that it can be used all the time, and it can also continuously bring territory power value to the territory.


    The reason why Cheng Yang didn''t want to leave Ning Mo Zhu in Dongshan village is that Dongshan village has been exposed. The people behind Dong Sizhuo must be very clear about the attribute of Ning Mo Zhu. Once Cheng Yang continues to use Ning Mo Zhu in Dongshan village, the other party''s people are likely to know that Dong Sizhuo has been arrested and has already explained some things, which will make those people more vigilant, which is not conducive to Cheng Yang''s later deployment.


    At present, among the three residences in Xiangcheng District, the only one that has not been exposed is Xianghe village, which is located in the east of Xiangcheng city. According to the original agreement, people from the main city could not set foot in the eastern area of Xiangcheng City, including the north and South channels.


    Those people dare to take advantage of no one to take advantage of the gap from the north and south into the forest outside Xiangcheng City, it is because these two channels are close to the dividing line. But the East passage is different. If you want to cross the ruins of Xiangcheng City, you must cross the ruins of the eastern part of Xiangcheng city. There are soldiers in Luofeng village''s territory all the time. It''s hard not to be found from here.


    This is also the main reason why so far, Luofeng village and Dongshan village have been in the sight of the main city forces, but Xianghe village has been peaceful.


    Cheng Yang''s plan is to take the Ning magic bead to Dongshan village. However, before using it, Cheng Yang must take most of the war personnel in Luofeng village to Dongshan village, so as to ensure that Dongshan village can survive the first wave of demonized beast attack under relatively safe conditions.After returning to Luofeng village, Cheng Yang came to the warrior professional statue with the statue lifting stone. After using the statue lifting stone to improve the number of transfer places, he got a hint that the number of statue lifting stones was insufficient and could not be promoted.


    Cheng Yang was both happy and depressed.


    The joy is that the attributes of professional statues can indeed be improved again, which will undoubtedly give the field station more advantages. If a certain attribute of a professional statue can be improved several times, how powerful will this profession be?


    What''s depressing is that the number of hints is not enough. That is to say, if you want to upgrade the attribute once more, you have to pay more statue promotion stones. The specific number of Cheng Yang is not clear. Anyway, it will not be one.


    Now Cheng Yang has no choice but to upgrade a certain attribute because the statue lifting stone has been used. Cheng Yang thought about it, and then put the upgrade attribute to defense.


    Warrior class statue''s defense attribute gain doubled immediately, the effect is very considerable. After all, this professional statue has been upgraded to level 5, and its attributes have changed a lot compared with level 4.


    Building name: Warrior statue


    level: Level 5


    Occupation Research: life enhancement (Level 5, not studied): increases the life strength of all soldiers transferred under the statue by 17%, upgrade conditions: 20000 power points


    Magic enhancement (level 5, not studied): increase the magic power of all soldiers transferred under the statue by 17%, upgrade condition: 20000 power


    magic Attack (Level 5, not studied): increases the attack power of all soldiers transferred under the statue by 17%. Upgrade condition: 20000 power points


    physical defense (Level 5, not studied): increases the physical defense of all soldiers transferred under the statue by 34%. Upgrade condition: 20000 power points


    magic defense (Level 5, not studied): increases the magic defense of all soldiers transferred under the statue by 17% %, upgrade conditions: 20000 power points


    learnable skills:


    charging: standing shield forward, increasing the speed by 200%, can stun the target for 1 second, effectively release the distance of 25 meters, and is invalid for those who attack more than twice their own power. The skill cooldown time is 1 minute. The higher the skill level, the longer the stun time and the shorter the cooling time. Learning conditions: high level soldier apprentice, 200 power points.


    Steel, iron and steel: passive skill, strengthen your body and soul, increase your health by 10%, and increase your physical and magic defense by 5%. The higher the skill level, the higher the damage reduction ratio. Skill level increases with the increase of occupation level. Learning conditions: Apprentice of the top warrior, 600 power points.


    Optional class branches: shield warrior, thief, knight.


    The number of people who can be transferred: 2180 2180 Rangers: 11


    upgrade conditions of the statue: 500 soldiers transferred under the statue have reached the high-level apprentice level.


    This is the attribute of level 5 professional statue. Of course, the physical defense of this warrior statue and the number of people who can be transferred have been doubled. The original attribute should be that the physical defense is increased by 17%, and the number of people who can be transferred is 1000.


    Leaving aside the added attributes of the statue ascension stone, the biggest difference between level 5 and level 4 professional statues is the emergence of alternative occupation branches.


    The occupation branch is an authority that will appear only after the warrior''s strength has been promoted to the early stage of the scholar rank. However, this is not the only condition. In order to successfully transfer to a higher level occupation, there must be a place to transfer. This place is also a professional statue, and the condition is that the professional statue is upgraded to level 5.


    Relatively speaking, the level 5 class statue upgrade is very easy, in addition to the psionic value, it only takes time. However, the professional statues after level 5 need other additional conditions, such as war class personnel of a certain rank, which has something in common with territory upgrade. The only difference is that the upgrade of territory requires high-end occupation, while the upgrade of occupation statue needs more general level.


    However, on the other hand, the upgrading of professional statues is also a precondition for territory upgrading, which is undoubtedly more difficult than the upgrading of statues.


    For those who want to upgrade, they have to limit the power of some gods.


    After choosing the advanced occupation, the new attribute of growth coefficient will appear. Different occupation branches have different growth coefficient in different attributes, which will gradually reflect the career differentiation.


    Although you can continue to improve your strength without changing to a higher level, its attribute will be as moderate as that of an apprentice. The doctrine of the mean may be a good thing in some aspects, but for combat effectiveness, the property page of the mean represents mediocrity.


    PS: subscription, monthly ticket

 Chapter 170

    For different class statues, the number of occupation branches that can be selected is not the same. For example, soldiers have three occupation branches, while mage statues have four branches: Earth, water, wind and fire; archers have three branches: catapult, Archer and archer. There are only two branches of summoner, one is nature Summoner and the other is undead summoner Call the teacher.


    Each of these professional branches has its own strong points, and any profession may reach the peak. But for individuals, which step they can grow depends on their creativity and efforts.


    Although the four master class statues and clergy statues have been upgraded two or three days ago, none of them has completed level 5 research on a certain attribute. The root of this is that each attribute upgrade now takes too long, which takes as many as 10 days.


    In other words, it will take at least 50 days to complete the upgrade of all professional statues. No one can change this.


    For Cheng Yang, 50 days is nothing, because it takes at least 30 or 40 days for any master professional statue to have 500 high-level apprentices. This can only be achieved when you can turn on four times the cultivation speed most of the time.


    On the other hand, every time you upgrade an attribute, you need 20000 power points, which is undoubtedly a very large number. In terms of the five professional statues in Luofeng village, a total of 520000 power points are needed. If you only rely on killing the demonized beasts around the territory to accumulate, I''m afraid it will take a year or two.


    However, for the territory of Luofeng village, the power value is no longer a big problem. The most difficult bottleneck period has passed in acquiring the power value of a territory. Now, whether it is through territory donation, tax revenue or blood church copy, it can get more power than killing demonized animals around the territory. What''s more, the magic beads that Cheng Yang has just got are the only magic weapon to earn the energy value of the leading spirit.


    After Cheng Yang used up the statue lifting stone, he immediately asked people to call up the camp of mad cow, Fu Hu and snow leopard, and then led by Cheng Yang, a group of people headed for Xianghe village. At the same time, Cheng Yang also did not forget to take Chu Qiang and Chu Lingling, who are members of their own guard team. This kind of good thing to improve their strength can''t leave them behind.


    The task of remaining territory is entrusted to the territory guards and mercenaries of Luofeng village. Now, there are nearly 3000 mercenaries in Luofeng village. Although their strength is still at the initial apprentice level, and the equipment is very scarce, due to the attribute bonus of statues and territory, the force is not comparable to that of ordinary soldiers in the main city. They also deal with common problems what the heart wishes one ''s hands accomplish.


    What''s more, there are the royal guards of Luofeng village. These guys are definitely the first force in Luofeng village. This is the fundamental reason why Cheng Yang dare to leave the territory and walk around. With these experts guarding the territory, Cheng Yang has no worries at all.


    This kind of official way with rule attribute is of great significance, especially for individual communication, especially for large-scale military march. It took Cheng Yang only an hour to arrive at the nearly 20 kilometer distance.


    On the way, Cheng Yang made it clear to Li Wanshan, Zhao Chuan and Qu Shun, deputy commander of the mad cow camp, that the task of this time was to guard the village and prevent any demonized beast from attacking the village. At the same time, Cheng Yang also simply told them about the attribute of Ning Mo Zhu, which is to say the significance of this action.


    When they heard that in the next period of time, they only needed to guard on the wall and there would be countless demonized animals for them to kill. They were all overjoyed. The only regret was that Li Wanshan was a soldier. There was no way. Who let him be a close combat profession here.


    The fence of Xianghe village is the same as that of Dongshan village, all of which are secondary. In fact, in terms of safety, it is the most appropriate to upgrade the fence to level 3 and then use Ning magic beads. However, the timber collected by the whole territory of Luofeng village is not enough. If it is used in Xianghe village, it will undoubtedly delay the upgrading speed of Luofeng village, which Cheng Yang can''t tolerate.


    Cheng Yang first ordered everyone to buy some potions in the alchemy room, and at the same time asked Liu Hao to call back all the soldiers in Xianghe village. When everything is ready, Cheng Yang takes out the magic beads.


    This is the first time that Cheng Yang used the magic beads. After some experiments, Cheng Yang found that the magic beads had to input power values at one time. After some deliberation, Cheng Yang directly inputs 15000 power points into the magic beads.


    What does 15000 power do? If you put the magic beads in the center of Xianghe village and take its center as the starting point, all the demonized beasts within 15 kilometers around will be attracted, and the scale will not be smaller than that of the demonized beasts that attacked Dongshan village yesterday.


    However, today''s situation is not the same, Cheng Yang is prepared, not worried about the attack of these demonized animals.


    At the moment when Cheng Yang inputs the power value into the magic ball, the magic bead sends out a faint ray of light, diffuses around, and disappears in the blink of an eye. But at the same time, the demonized animals outside Xianghe village seemed to sense something. They roared in unison, and then, as if they were summoned by some kind, came running in the direction of Xianghe village.Those unorganized scattered demonized beasts are totally reckless to rush forward, while large groups of demonized beasts are much wiser. While they run away, they also take into account the slower demonized beasts in the team, and they do not forget to reorganize the demonized beasts of their own clan along the way.


    The first ones to arrive under the wall of Xianghe village are scattered demonized beasts, and they are only the first stage.


    "Howl..."


    "Hiss..."


    All kinds of strange sounds came from the mouth of the demonized beast.


    It''s not the distance class that takes the lead, but the warrior. Because the soldiers are very clear that if they don''t take advantage of the early stage to kill them well, when a large number of demonized animals rush over, they will have to stand on the wall and stare at them. Of course, the main reason is not these. The actions of these soldiers are arranged by Cheng Yang.


    "Kill..." Soldiers with a big drink, one after another to carry their own shield, raised the iron sword, and then cut toward the target in front. Now the number of demonized beasts rushing in is very small, and these soldiers beat them to death in a few seconds.


    These guys, not to mention rushing under the wall, have been completely killed before they can even reach the range of 50 meters.


    However, as time went on, more and more demonized beasts rushed in, and the species were also various. Occasionally, there were one or two guys with long-range attack ability, such as spotted spider, which made more than 1000 soldiers outside the village feel a little pressure.


    "Slow back! Enter the range of long-range professional attack. " Cheng Yang, standing on the east wall, yelled, his voice echoed through the surrounding area of one or two kilometers. The soldiers in this area immediately took orders and began to fight and withdraw. As for further places, there are specially assigned people to deliver messages.


    "Remote career! Shooting... " Each long-range attack team on the fence began to attack in an organized manner.


    On the ground, there are a large number of wolf called out to help the soldiers fight. They can not only attack the enemy, but also help the soldiers attract fire.


    At this time, the most popular wolf was Zhao Chuan''s wolf, because as long as it was there, all the demonized beasts within 100 meters were weakened by one tenth of their strength. This was not a weakening of a certain attribute, but an overall weakening. In this way, the battle will naturally be much easier. At the same time, Zhao Chuan''s wolf had the strength of a later stage. It was a one-sided massacre to rush into those demonized beasts whose strength was only the first stage.


    Of course, not only Zhao Chuan, the wolf, but also Liu Hao and Li Wanshan, both of whom were high-level apprentice soldiers, were also killed in the demonized herds. Wherever they passed, the demonized beasts fell down.


    On weekdays, several battalions in Luofeng village are basically fighting on their own. With the improvement of their strength, there is less and less need for them to join hands. This also made some camp members only see the strength of their own team, and a few of them even felt that other battalions were in vain and were not very obedient to the commanders of other battalions. But after the present war, they realized that those who could be as famous as their leaders were not incompetent.


    Cheng Yang has not started yet. Liu Hao is the most eye-catching player in terms of the brilliance of the battle. This guy, relying on his extremely strong speed, swam among numerous demonized animals. His sword kept stabbing out, and each sword accurately hit the target. However, more than half of the demonized beasts around him were evaded by him, and his action was limited, which was more than that of Cheng Yang''s previous battle.


    Liu Hao''s fighting style undoubtedly taught a lesson to many soldiers. It turns out that soldiers are not only good at defense, but also can win with speed. Speed is not an intuitive form of combat effectiveness, but when speed is used to a certain extent, it is not only an attack force, but also a defensive force.


    With the gradual retreat of the soldiers, the ground left a pile of corpses, the original flat ground to be completely destroyed. The demonized beast that rushed up behind had to run among the corpses, and the speed was also slowed down.


    Due to the cooperation of the remote class, the pressure of soldiers under the wall is greatly reduced. Often a demonized beast rushes up. The soldier just uses the shield to carry the attack of the other party, and the demonized beast is killed by the remote class on the wall. After all, the archers on the wall can shoot an arrow in a second, and there are nearly 3000 remote professions on the wall.


    At present, within a second''s journey, there are no more than 100 demons rushing in at the same time. They are not enough for these guys on the city wall to crack their teeth.

 Chapter 171

    If it is a war between humans, the attackers will never make such a loose attack, even if it is attacking a village, it will not make such a mistake. After all, they are not human beings, but demonized animals with little intelligence.


    The breath of magic beads attracted them. These guys have only one idea now, that is, from the top, to occupy the territory. Whether they have this ability or not is not in their consideration.


    In just a few minutes, nearly 20000 demonized beasts were killed under the attack of war personnel, and the whole village was filled with a thick smell of blood.


    But at this time, groups of demonized beasts finally rushed to a hundred meters away, and the number reached tens of thousands. The soldiers outside the village did not dare to stay any longer and ran back towards the wall. When they got to the wall, the soldiers at the top were ready. They threw down the ropes one by one, and the soldiers climbed up with the ropes.


    At the same time, the summoner and priest, who had been standing on the wall, jumped off the wall and entered the village.


    When the demonized beast army rushed to the village 40 meters away, the soldiers had already climbed the wall, and those demonized beasts also ushered in the first round of attack, summon the beast!


    More than 1000 summoned beasts rushed to the demonized herd, but without turning up any waves, they were completely buried by the demonized beasts.


    These groups of demonized beasts are not as powerful as those scattered demons. Those scattered creatures are just painted and basically exist in the early stage of the first order. However, there are a lot of demonized beasts in the middle stage of the first stage running from afar. In fact, the power of these demonized beasts is far beyond that of those demonized beasts just now.


    After exterminating all the wolves, the price they paid was just over 200 ordinary demonized animals'' lives, and then they rushed directly to the wall without hindrance.


    At the same time, the summoners in the village began to summon the wolf and let these guys deploy on the wall to cooperate with the soldiers in defense. Clergymen keep a close eye on the soldiers on the fence. As long as any soldier is attacked, they will use their own healing light as soon as possible to pull their health value above the safety line in the shortest time.


    The reason why they let them under the wall is not only for their own safety, but also to provide greater space for the fighters on the wall.


    When these demonized beasts charge, the fighters on the wall do not stop, and a series of attacks greet the demonized beasts below.


    Faced with so many targets, they don''t need to aim at them at all. They just need to shoot magic missiles or arrows, and they can basically hit the target.


    The distance of more than 30 meters left nearly a thousand demonized animal bodies, and the rest of the demonized animals rushed to the wall under the body of their companions.


    At this time, they encountered the biggest obstacle. The four meter high wall was a curse to most of the demonized beasts. Some demonized beasts who could not rush up the wall began to attack the wall to try to destroy the barrier. While the demonized beasts with climbing ability rushed up along the wall, and they were met by the attack of the warriors.


    The most direct thing is that there are several first-order demonized beasts. They jump up directly under the wall, trying to rush up the wall and launch a crazy massacre. However, their body shape is too conspicuous in the demonized herd. When they rush to hundreds of meters away, they have been watched by Cheng Yang and others.


    Xiaobai had been sent to the other side of the wall by this time. Liu Hao and Li Wanshan guarded one wall respectively. As for Zhao Chuan, his value did not lie in his personal combat effectiveness, but in his overall suppression of the enemy. So he was placed on the east wall, the largest of the demons.


    Chengyang is now guarding the area on the east wall, because this side is far away from Xiangcheng city. Not only is the number of the most in several directions, but also the number of demonizing beast masters is much more than that of other sides. If he defends this side, he can ensure that everything is safe.


    More and more demonized beasts surrounded the wall, and the demonized beasts in the distance could not move forward. Some smaller demonized beasts jumped up high and directly rushed up on the big men in front of them.


    For this kind of bird, the soldiers on the wall are the most welcome. After a round of attack, these high jumping guys will soon be killed.


    Although the fighters on the wall have strong attack power, some demonized beasts still rush up the wall. Once again, the soldiers played a protective role, firmly guarding at the forefront of the wall to resist the impact of the demonized beast.


    At this time, the long-range attack of the class will not be blocked as long as the attack of the class is not blocked.


    In the whole battlefield, there are experts like Cheng Yang who are responsible for killing the demonized beasts in the later stage of the first level. At the same time, there are thousands of middle-level apprentices on the wall. Although the number of demonized beasts outside the wall has once accumulated to 230000, only a few of them can really rush forward. With the help of priests and potions, it''s not very dangerous for warriors to fight these demonized beasts.


    From the beginning of Cheng Yang''s deployment of this battle, the outcome of this war has been doomed. In a word, Cheng Yang''s practice is to let these demonized animals come and die. In this case, there is no suspense about the final defeat of the demonized beast.With the passage of time, the most powerful attack of demonized beasts has finally passed. A thick layer of corpses has been accumulated on the ground. According to incomplete estimates, the number of corpses on the ground is no less than 100000, which is a bit more crazy than the previous Dongshan Village war.


    When the large-scale demonized herd attack is over, Cheng Yang asks people to count the results. Undoubtedly, the harvest is gratifying. Over 100000 psionic value gains make every war fighter earn 30 or 40 points. You should know that the whole combat process only lasts less than 20 minutes. Anyone is very satisfied to have such high efficiency benefits.


    What''s more, in the next 23 hours, the demonized beasts will continue to pour in. Even if all the warfighters are left here to participate in defense, the final psionic value of each warrior will exceed 100 points.


    Of course, Cheng Yang won''t leave all the people in Dongshan village. After the most fierce battle, the rest can be handled smoothly by Liu Hao''s camp and Xianghe village''s local fighters. Leaving more people here will only waste. Cheng Yang, including himself, will withdraw to Luofeng village for a while, and then continue to do what he should do.


    At present, only one or two hundred demonized beasts rush out every minute outside. They are distributed under a wall more than ten kilometers long, which can be ignored. Cheng Yang asked Liu Hao to direct some of his staff to clean up the battlefield.


    This is really to clean up the battlefield. Their main task is to let the tailors with skirting skills peel off the fur of the medium level demonized beast for manufacturing equipment. At the same time, they also need to find the corpses of the demonized animals that can be eaten and store them in the village.


    As for the rest of these demonized animal bodies, they were buried on the spot. If so many corpses were placed in the past, no one would dare to dispose of them so easily, because one of them would cause plague. But after the end of the day, even if more bodies were left to rot in the hot sun, there would be no epidemic.


    After dealing with the affairs of Xianghe village, Cheng Yang called Liu Hao over and said, "Haozi, I will put the Ning magic bead in your village in the next two or three days. After 24 hours, I will input 15000 power points into it. These power values can be collected by yourself and can be collected from war personnel. Anyway, they all enjoyed the benefits brought by the magic beads. I''ll pick it up next time I go to Yicheng. "


    Xianghao said: "today, you can''t see the magic head of the river


    Cheng Yang said: "don''t think so much about it. Because of the road, Xianghe village is more convenient for development than other stations. If you leave this magic bead for you for a few more days, you won''t let others get angry and resentful."


    Liu Hao knew that Cheng Yang was telling the truth. Although Cheng Yang did not provide more help to the development of Xianghe village, because of the existence of that Avenue, it was very easy for the soldiers of Xianghe village to enter Luofeng village, which made it more convenient for them to use the loan function of Luofeng bank to provide convenience for their cultivation.


    Through the comparison between Xianghe village and Dongshan village, it is obvious that the average training progress of Xianghe village is faster than that of Dongshan village.


    "How is your camp going now?" Cheng Yang asked casually.


    Liu Hao immediately said: "the battle camp is quite smooth. Now my rank is nearly reaching level 3 private. Although there is a big gap between the establishment of a complete manbian battalion and the formation of a squadron, there is no problem. However, at present, all the squads in our territory have not yet completed the upgrade of the level 1 Army, so it will take some time to form a level 2 army. "


    Cheng Yang knows that Liu Hao is telling the truth. At present, there are many ways to organize the army in Luofeng village, including single occupation teams and mixed teams. The skills that can be upgraded are the same regardless of staffing.


    For level 1 troops, the so-called military skills are actually arrays. However, there are only four conventional arrays that can be learned by level 1 troops, which are square array, circular array, sparse array and digital array. Each formation has different promotion effect on the army.


    Level 1 square array increases attack by 5% and defense by 5%;


    Level 1 round array increases defense by 10%.


    Level 1 sparse array increases attack speed by 10%.


    1 series array increases attack power by 10%.


    Naturally, the attribute bonus of these four arrays will not be as effective as the statue attribute. Only when a certain array is selected can the corresponding effect be brought into play. In this respect, the effect of military upgrading is not comparable to that of professional statues. After all, this is only a level 1 array. When the array level is raised, the effect will be very strong.


    PS: subscription, monthly ticket.

 Chapter 172

    If you want to upgrade the army level to level 2, you must learn all four level 1 arrays. The learning time of each array is not very long, it is only one day, but it needs a lot of power points, which needs 1000 points.


    1000 power is not much, especially for Cheng Yang''s current income. This 1000 power points can be put into the regular army''s special account, which is a relatively large number. Because this account is deposited into this account after deducting 10% of the income of the army members on that day. If a level 1 army is full of 10 people, even if everyone can get 100 power points every day, the account can only increase 100 power points every day.


    Now there are nearly one-third of the middle-level soldiers in the main battle camp of Luofeng village, and they can get more psionic value every day, but they can''t exceed 200 points. At this speed, it will take at least 20 days for the level 1 Army to reach the level 2 level.


    "Take your time. There is no need to worry about it. So far, no army has appeared in other main cities. However, for this matter, the responsible persons of several major combat battalions should also make plans in advance, so as not to waste resources. " Cheng Yang ordered.


    Liu Hao said: "this is not true. Although we have established more than 300 level 1 troops, not all of them can be upgraded. According to the current rules, the level 2 army can not directly manage soldiers, but can only manage the level 1 Army. This is also the case with the higher level army. Our current plan is to upgrade the five level 1 troops under the charge of our five commanders to level 2, and then recruit five level 1 troops. After the army is upgraded to level 3, the level 1 troops can be upgraded to level 2, and then they can continue to recruit level 1 troops. And so on, until our army is upgraded to level 4, which is our definition of battalion level, we can basically include all the soldiers currently in the establishment. "


    Cheng Yang nodded. He knew more about the composition of the army than Liu Hao. To upgrade level 1 to level 2, all four basic formations must be learned. But it does not mean that those level 1 basic formations must be upgraded after learning.


    The attribute bonus of the army can be superimposed on each other. The soldiers of level 1 Army subordinate to level 2 army can not only enjoy the attribute bonus of level 1 Army, but also the attribute bonus of level 2 army. From this point of view, the more levels the army has, the stronger its combat effectiveness will be. Of course, this is also related to the attribute bonus strength of each level of the army.


    For example, a soldier who upgrades all formations to level 10 in a level 1 Army has a much stronger combat effectiveness when facing a level 2 army with only level 1 formation or other level 1 attribute bonus.


    Cheng Yang said: "at present, we should follow your plan."


    After that, they chatted for a while. After the people cleaning up the battlefield outside the village finished, Cheng Yang left Xianghe village with three battalions of crazy cattle, Fu Hu and snow leopard.


    After returning to Luofeng village, before noon, Cheng Yang left the village with Chu Qiang and his daughter and went outside to hunt and kill demonized animals. However, before leaving, Cheng Yang went to the mission hall and took several mercenary tasks that could be completed by the way.


    Naturally, all the tasks he took were God''s tasks, because at present, only God''s tasks were related to killing demonized animals. Other tasks, whether territorial or personal, do not have this aspect.


    Since the appearance of God''s mission, Cheng Yang has come here every day to do some tasks. With his current low e-level mercenary level, he can take more tasks and gain much more. Basically, a task can get 30 or 40 points of mercenary points, but even so, there is still a long way to go before his mercenary level is upgraded to the middle of E level. Who wants the initial stage of E level to upgrade to the middle stage of E level needs 8000 points of mercenary points.


    In the afternoon, Cheng Yang is out killing monsters, and he doesn''t forget to open his own grafting skills.


    Although this skill is powerful, it is really slow to upgrade. From Cheng Yang to now, it is only level 1. And Cheng Yang''s first skill, ice hockey, which was the magic missile before, was no more than a few days earlier. Now, this skill has been upgraded to level 4. This skill is dozens of times slower than hockey.


    Of course, there is a reason for the low use frequency of the transplanting skill. Although there is no cooling time in the attribute introduction of the grafting tree, no skill can be used again within the effect duration. Just as the summoner summoned the wolf, he could not summon another one. In this way, the cooling time is at least one minute. What''s more, most of the time, mileyang is acting alone. In this case, there is no chance to use grafting trees, which makes the skill upgrade slow.


    Cheng Yang plans to wait until he has thoroughly trained the team members of Luofeng village, and he will not be so hard-working to kill ordinary demonized animals. With this time, he does not spend much time in the military camp for skill training, which can also improve the skill level faster, and is more beneficial for improving personal strength.


    The area that Cheng Yang is clearing now is about 15 kilometers away from Luofeng village. The new demonized beasts in this area have become the targets of the officers in Luofeng village.Among them, the most active ones are those who work as mercenaries. They are not very strong in their own strength, and they do not have a large team. They are also powerless in the face of a large number of demonized beasts. Only by targeting these newly renovated demonized beasts, can these people earn 40 or 50 psionic points every day.


    People who have such a harvest are more desperate. Those who are greedy for life and fear death or who like leisure and hate work will naturally be much less. After all, the surrounding area of Luofeng village is hundreds of square kilometers, and hundreds of thousands of demonized beasts are refreshed every day. As long as you work hard, you will find demonized animals to kill.


    This is the opposite of the main city, where the warlords can''t find demonized beasts to kill. And in this jungle, there are demonized animals that can''t be killed. The only thing these mercenaries need to worry about is that they don''t encounter large demonized herds.


    Around Luofeng village, it is similar to the novice villages of some games before the end of the day. Here, we can see a team of killing monsters. There are also people selling equipment, medicines and other materials in the village, as well as merchants who buy and sell goods.


    It can be said that with the appearance of mercenaries, the atmosphere of Luofeng village became active instantly.


    The only regret is that there are too few war personnel in Luofeng village. Just imagine that there are only a few thousand war personnel in the area of hundreds of square kilometers, which is indeed a little thin.


    However, Cheng Yang is not very worried about this, because the situation will soon get better.


    Returning to Luofeng village in the evening, Cheng Yang continued to refine today''s potions.


    This morning, Cheng Yang also hung up 40 pieces of real magic potions in the Wanbao Pavilion. The price was still marked as 3000 psionic value. When he came back in the evening, the 40 pieces of real magic potions were also sold out.


    As for the potion, the daily sales of the potion are more than 30 million points per day. The sales of the potion are more than 30 million points per day in the magic city. The sales of the potion are more than 30 million points per day. The sales of the potion are more than 300 thousand yuan per day.


    Because of this high income, Cheng Yang''s interest in refining potions every day is very high. Moreover, with Cheng Yang''s increasing purchase of babaohua, his energy value is completely used to refine real magic potions every day, and the output immediately increases a lot.


    Although Cheng Yang''s success rate of refining true magic potion is much lower than that of refining life potion, it is more beneficial to improve his skill proficiency due to the higher level of true magic potion. So in the past few days, Cheng Yang''s refining skills have improved rapidly. This is one of the reasons why Cheng Yang is so keen on refining real magic potions.


    One night''s time passed in a hurry. The next morning, after finishing several routine tasks, Cheng Yang came to the tavern. He remembers that today in his last life, a good thing will be sold in Marlborough, which is related to his next action. Although the price of that thing is relatively high, Cheng Yang is still ready to buy it.


    After arriving at the tavern, Cheng Yang orders a glass of fruit wine, finds a place to sit down, then opens the Wanbao Pavilion and waits quietly.


    In the waiting time, Cheng Yang browses the items in the Wanbao Pavilion, which can be said to be a wide range of things, but the real good things are very few.


    Suddenly, the auction price of 2 million pieces of spiritual energy was auctioned, and the starting price was 1 million. Cheng Yang is very familiar with the East and the West. It is the statue lifting stone.


    The properties of this statue''s ascension stone are shown in the list. It is the ascension stone of a sorcerer statue.


    Cheng Yang''s first thought was to buy the statue lifting stone.


    Don''t think that if Cheng Yang has got five statue lifting stones, they are worthless. On the contrary, in Cheng Yang''s opinion, the price of the statue lifting stones is definitely higher than 2 million psionic points. As time goes on, the strength of the warfighter will gradually improve, and it will become relatively simple for people to earn psionic value.


    However, the statue ascension stone is not the same. It is very difficult to get this thing in other ways except that it has a great chance to obtain it through the dungeon head. If someone can get the statue ascension stone, he is absolutely willing to pay a high price for it, and how many are there.


    But now Cheng Yang has only 1.1 million power points in his personal account, which is reserved for him to open ten times the speed of cultivation. It is obviously not enough to buy a statue ascension stone. He still had 2.7 million psionic values in the bank, but he couldn''t take them out at that time, because these psionic values were basically loaned out now.

 Chapter 173

    Cheng Yang looked at the statue lifting stone again and was surprised to find that it had been auctioned for nearly 20 hours, that is to say, the auction ended in only four hours. This is secondary, and the most important thing is that no one has bid yet.


    Cheng Yang suddenly understood, feelings so far, no one understands the specific value of the statue ascension stone, so no one dares to bid.


    At present, 300000 power points are not a small number. There are not many people in the world who can provide such a huge amount of wealth, and most of them are probably concentrated in the capitals of some big countries. After all, after nine days of changes in rules, the leaders of some large and medium-sized cities did not dare to take advantage of their officers, and the accumulation of wealth slowed down a lot.


    In fact, compared with the other items placed on it, the statue lifting stone with a price of 300000 is not particularly conspicuous. Cheng Yang estimates that the seller just wants to take a chance to hang up this thing. If he doesn''t bid, the only result is that it will fail.


    With this idea, Cheng Yang plans to wait and see if he can win the bid at the bottom price.


    First of all, he put the statue''s lifting stone aside. Cheng Yang looked at the time and immediately entered a name in the search field of Wanbao Pavilion.


    The fire bead.


    A moment later, the list of items in the list of items, its name is the fire bead.


    As the name suggests, the role of fire bead is to avoid fire. Its practical role is to form a five meter high temperature isolation zone around the wearer, in which people are not affected by high temperature and high temperature.


    Its blue and secluded surface makes people look at it can produce a chill, but it makes people can trust its efficacy.


    The fire orb is priced at 100000 power points, and it''s a buy it now price. To tell you the truth, the price in Cheng Yang''s eyes is really high. After all, this bihuozhu is not a very rare thing. It is very likely to be encountered in the wild, and some copies can also be produced. The most important thing is that there are bihuozhu mines in the world. Although its output is very low, it is not worth the price for the 100000 power points at this stage.


    However, it is very rare that there are not many fire beads in the world, and there are only one and no semicolons in the Wanbao Pavilion. It''s estimated that this person is also in urgent need of the 100000 power points, otherwise he would not be in such a hurry to hang things up without knowing the actual value of the fire bead. Even if you want to sell it, you don''t have to offer it for a buy it now price.


    At the moment, Cheng Yang turns to 100000 power points and directly buys the fire bead.


    Then Cheng Yang went to the boy in the tavern and took the bead of fire in his hand.


    At present, the boy in this tavern almost regards Cheng Yang as his parents. Almost all the turnover of the tavern is completed by Cheng Yang. In addition, Cheng Yang puts a lot of things for sale in the Wanbao pavilion every day, and they can also get some commission on these things. It can be said that the boy''s income is absolutely the top among all the pubs, which is still compared with those in the main city.


    Cheng Yang took the fire bead to his hand, and a refreshing coolness came to him in an instant. Cheng Yang was about to put the fire bead into the storage ring, and then turned to leave the tavern.


    Then Cheng Yang came to the grocery store, he planned to take advantage of the time to upgrade his storage ring. For him now, a cubic meter of space is really too small, and even the longer Summoner''s weapons can''t be put down. There are still many restrictions on its use.


    Now that he has enough power, he is ready to take out 90000 power points to increase the storage ring space to 10 cubic meters. Below ten cubic meters of space, each additional cube only needs 10000 power points, which Cheng Yang can bear.


    As for the larger storage space, Cheng Yang has the ability to open it, but there is not much need for Cheng Yang now, so he has temporarily suppressed this idea.


    But he bought another five storage rings and put them in his arms before he walked out of the grocery store.


    After that, Cheng Yang went to the alchemy room again. He spent nearly 10000 power points to buy a large amount of potions, which were placed in each space ring, including his own ring.


    After everything is ready, Cheng Yang immediately finds Zhao Chuan, who is practicing in the territory. His team is almost reaching the limit of today''s cultivation. Instead of calling all the people in the snow leopard camp, Cheng Yang asks Zhao Chuan to transfer six middle-level apprentice war personnel, including three archers, two magicians and a priest.


    After simply asking the names of the six people, Cheng Yang transferred 500000 psionic points to Zhao Chuan, and asked him to pay attention to the statue lifting stone in the tavern. When the auction time was approaching, he would auction it. Although Cheng Yang thinks that 300000 psionic power is enough to win the treasure, he still keeps 200000 more for the sake of safety.


    Then Cheng Yangcai left Luofeng village with the six men and went straight to Xiangcheng.


    Approaching the south passage of Xiangcheng City, Cheng Yang stopped and then turned north.


    After nearly seven or eight kilometers, a group of six soldiers has entered an area that has no one to explore. Although the six middle-level fighters are small masters in Luofeng village, they are only seven now. When they enter this area, they can not help becoming cautious.Cheng Yang is still relaxed, not to mention that he still has six people with him. He is alone and dares to enter these areas. What''s more, he is holding a little white who is as gentle as a kitten in his arms.


    Under normal circumstances, as long as Cheng Yang doesn''t need to ride Xiaobai on the road, he will let him shrink and hide in his arms. The reason why he made such a decision is that he finally understood an idea passed by Xiaobai in recent days, that is, sleeping is more conducive to its evolution.


    For pets, there is no specific training method, but relatively speaking, sleeping is more conducive to energy absorption.


    Now that he knows this truth, Cheng Yang will not always regard Xiaobai as his walking tool. This situation is completely reversed. Most of the time, Cheng Yang carries Xiaobai forward. Sometimes Cheng Yang feels uncomfortable. A big man holds a little cat


    Of course, if other people know that this kitten is a powerful tiger, it is estimated that the idea that this kitten is cute will be thrown out of the sky in an instant.


    After entering the uninhabited exploration area, Cheng Yang first handed the five storage rings containing potions to them, so that they did not have to be stingy with the potions. At the same time, he also opened the skill of transplanting flowers and trees. Except for the priest, all the others blessed the state of transplanting flowers and trees.


    On the way, as long as a demonized animal comes out, they will face the merciless bombardment and killing of Cheng Yang and others. Not to mention the single demonized beasts, even the hundreds of small demonized beasts will be completely solved by Cheng Yang''s six men in more than ten seconds.


    However, the danger of uninhabited areas is not in these areas, but in large-scale demonized herds, which often reach more than 1000, and even more large-scale even can reach 2000. But even so, in Cheng Yang and other powerful attack, relying on kite tactics can quickly annihilate the enemy.


    These five long-range war personnel are also old-fashioned figures in Luofeng village. They have enjoyed the blessing of transplanting flowers and trees before. Naturally, they know the advantages. Therefore, they will not keep their hands in the face of demonized beasts, and try to make more psionic value for themselves by taking advantage of the opportunity.


    With the progress of the people, the demonized animals they met along the way became more and more powerful, which was somewhat similar to the situation along the way when Cheng Yang went to Yicheng.


    However, what is different from last time is that with the blessing of Cheng Yang''s transplanting skills, he is equivalent to having five combat personnel with the same attack power as himself. Although the skill level gap can not be assimilated with the skill of grafting trees, the impact on combat effectiveness is not great. What''s more, there is Xiaobai''s powerful fighting power.


    In this case, even if they encounter the demonized beast at the beginning of the second level, they can kill each other in a wave. It can be said that such force has reached the point of invincible attack.


    Almost half an hour later, Cheng Yang finally stopped.


    "Lord, have we reached our destination?" An archer named Jiang Yang asked, his position is a squadron leader of snow leopard camp, also has A-level talent.


    In fact, not only Jiangyang is curious, but the other four people who follow Cheng Yang are also curious. Along the way, Cheng Yang did not tell them the goal of the mission, leaving them completely confused. However, as the officers of Luofeng village, they had a blind trust in Cheng Yang. They always felt that the Lord''s arrangement was reasonable, so they never asked questions.


    Cheng Yang looked at a mountain two or three hundred meters away in front of him and said, "it''s about to arrive. The foot of the mountain is our destination."


    With that, Cheng Yang raises his feet and continues to walk forward. Jiang Yang and others stop for a moment and quickly follow them.


    When they got to the place, they found that although the mountain top was not high, it was relatively steep, and the location where Cheng Yang appeared was under a cliff.


    Jiang Yang and others dare to promise that this cliff is absolutely the same. But now Cheng Yang does stop here, and look at this posture, it seems that he is not going to leave.


    Another female magician named Wang Yuan looked around carefully and asked, "Lord, there is nothing special here?"


    Wang Yuan is telling the truth. There is nothing special here except this small hill. If there is anything different, it is that at the foot of the mountain, there is a semicircular area with a diameter of about two or three hundred meters. There are no trees growing in the area, but grass that reaches knee length.


    Cheng Yang looked at the time. It was just 11:00 a.m. and muttered, "I guess I came earlier. I''ll find out later. I hope I didn''t guess wrong, or I''ll find it. "


    Wang Yuan and others are still confused. The foreword of Cheng Yang''s words does not match the following words. However, after a little thinking, they understand a message from Cheng Yang''s words, that is, Cheng Yang knows what will appear here, but is not sure that it will appear here.

 Chapter 174

    Cheng Yang didn''t let a few people wait here all the time. Taking advantage of this gap, he took six people from the river to sweep around and kill five demonized herds. Of course, because they are soldiers, the psionic value they earn belongs to the territory. Although it is only 3000 points, it is also a wealth, isn''t it?


    When they came back to the cliff again, the five people were shocked. Because they saw a strange thing. The cliff, which had been completely normal before, had changed its shape. There were many huge caves on the cliff. It was three or four feet wide and five feet high. The ground gave out a dim light, which looked gloomy and terrible. At the top of the cave, there are several seal characters: lava cave.


    "What is this place?" The most surprised Wang Yuan couldn''t help asking.


    Cheng Yang said, "isn''t it written on it? Lava caves. "


    Wang Yuan and others were suddenly dumbfounded. They knew these words naturally, but what if they knew the name? It''s still unclear what this is.


    With a smile, Cheng Yang said, "there should be countless demonized beasts in it. Our purpose this time is to kill all these demonized beasts Well, let''s not talk about it. Let''s go first. "


    Cheng Yang stepped into the cave, Wang Yuan and others did not hesitate to follow up.


    The cave is very wide, filled with a faint smell of sulfur, and not as cold as the general cave, but it makes people feel very hot and dry.


    Cheng Yang and others are not surprised. After all, the name of the cave is lava cave. There may be high-temperature magma in it. This temperature is nothing.


    In fact, Cheng Yang knows this cave very well.


    On this day of every month, a place similar to this will appear in every main urban area or surrounding area of the world. Its function is equivalent to the training level map in the game.


    Although the cave appears now, it is not completely open, because the monsters in it can not be handled by ordinary people before the reclamation is completed. Moreover, at the same time, there will only be one level map of uncultivated land in a main city area. After 30 days, if the lava cave is not knocked down, no new map will appear. In this way, it is equivalent to the lack of a training level map in the main city area.


    Cheng Yang remembers that in the last generation, the first level map of Xiangcheng was in the seventh month. In other words, it was only in the seventh month that Xiangcheng completed the reclamation of lava caves. The first time the world has known to complete the level training map is the sixth month. In contrast, Xiangcheng city ranks behind in the world''s main cities.


    Some people may think that it''s nothing to lose one level training map. After all, the monsters refreshed in the field are enough for human beings to kill, and the power value obtained can basically meet the needs of war personnel. But in fact, as time goes on, fewer and fewer demonized beasts will be refreshed in the wild.


    However, it is difficult to form a monster nest in the area near the human main city or the field camp, which is the place where war personnel frequently move. Once the nest is more than 20 kilometers away from a human Town, even if it is occupied by humans, the efficiency of earning psionic power will not be very high unless the warfighter is stationed around the lair.


    As for the lair, whether it''s a lair or a monster in the wild, it''s not worth making a lot of money in the master''s hand. The nest is a strategic resource that individuals or small forces can''t possess at all.


    When the refresh rate of demonized beasts in the wild has been reduced to a certain extent, most of the soldiers who work as mercenaries want to find new magic beast refresh points, either enter the level training map or open up wasteland to further places. However, in the later stage, it became more and more troublesome. It was even very difficult for some lords, not to mention these scattered people or small forces. So a map like lava cave became their inevitable choice.


    At present, the main way for warriors in Luofeng village to earn psionic value every day is to kill the demonized beasts that are refreshed in the reclamation area around the territory. Occasionally, the five major combat battalions will organize the whole battalion to open up wasteland and expand their activity areas.


    Cheng Yang now chooses to open up lava caves in the first month, with the aim of creating a stable place for warfighters to earn psionic value.


    According to the current refresh rate of demonized beasts, the reclamation area around Luofeng village is a circular area with a diameter of about 16 km. Even after deducting the territory area of Luofeng village, the killing area is more than 700 square kilometers. In such a huge area, there are more than 400000 demonized beasts refreshed every day, which is due to the high-efficiency killing rate of war personnel.


    It sounds like a big number, but if you calculate it carefully, in fact, there are 500 or 600 demonized animals in a day per square kilometer, or 20 or 30 in an hour on average.


    Just imagine, when two or three people form a team, we can only meet 20 or 30 demonized beasts within this square kilometer range for one hour. This efficiency is absolutely pathetic. Of course, given the number of warfighters in the territory of Luofeng village, there are definitely more than two or three warriors in a square kilometer, so the efficiency of earning psionic value will be lower.The level map is different. The demonized beast is refreshed in a fixed place, and the refresh frequency is also very high. However, the demonized beasts here are not painted one by one, but in groups. According to the different training areas, the number of demonized beasts painted out is not the same. There are several to refresh at one time, dozens or even hundreds at a time. The refresh rate is 10 minutes.


    Of course, the training map also has a defect, that is, the strength of the monster inside is at least twice as strong as that of the external monster. Without the middle-level apprentice level strength, even if you want to mix in the outermost layer, it is not an easy thing.


    The cave is a downward slope. After Cheng Yang and others walked several tens of meters inward, the environment suddenly changed. The originally dark cave began to take on a trace of dark red, and the ground gradually became hot.


    "Lord, there is something wrong with the ground." Jiang Yang immediately said.


    Cheng Yang said, "don''t worry, I''ve been prepared for it." After that, Cheng Yang takes out the fire bead from his arms. For a moment, the cool air suddenly permeates the people, and the hot and dry just disappeared.


    They went on for more than 100 meters, and it was estimated that the vertical height was nearly 30 meters deep underground. At this time, the environment in front of them made Jiang Yang and others tremble.


    The original 10 meters wide cave here has become 40 or 50 meters, and the whole cave subsides into a dark red color of high temperature. In front, a seven or eight meter wide rock road extends to the depth, and the two sides of the rock road are actually rolling magma.


    Wang Yuan hesitated and said, "Lord, this How can I get there? "


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "don''t worry, as long as you don''t fall into the magma, there will be no danger. But you should be aware that once we step into the rock road, monsters will appear in the magma on both sides, and we must kill these guys in the first time. Or you''ll be in danger when they come near. "


    "The monster out of the magma? What order is that? " Jiang Yang asked the key point in a word.


    Cheng Yang said: "the lowest is the first-order later stage, but the situation here is different. The demonized beast inside is twice as strong as the outside. In other words, the first-order later stage here has the strength of the first-order peak."


    Jiang Yang and others were surprised and exclaimed: "that How do you do this? Is there something very adverse in this adventure


    Cheng Yang said: "there may be one or two good things, but there are no things against the weather, because this is just a place where war workers kill monsters to earn psionic value."


    Wang Yuan was shocked and asked, "Lord, are you right? Kill these demonized beasts that are equivalent to the first level peak to earn power? Is that too high a risk? And is it as efficient as killing monsters outside? "


    Cheng Yang then simply said the difference between the level map and the demonized beast in the wild, and people understood it.


    Finally, Cheng Yang said: "the reason why we are facing the existence of the first-order later stage is because it is now land reclamation. When the reclamation is completed, the magma here will disappear completely, and the strength of monsters will fall back to normal level. At that time, as long as we reach the strength of the middle stage of the first level, it will not be a problem to jointly kill the demonized beast here. "


    After listening to the explanation, Wang Yuan understood.


    "Well, I''ll lead the way ahead, and you''ll follow behind. As soon as there''s a demonized beast coming out, you can gather fire to attack. Although the current demonized beast strength is strong, but the number is not large. With our combat effectiveness, we can fully cope with it. " After Cheng Yang gave an order, he took the first step towards the rocky road.


    Wang Yuan and others looked at each other and quickly followed.


    Although the rolling magma is only a few meters away from them, they can not feel the slightest heat, which is a very wonderful experience.


    Xiaobai has been awakened by Cheng Yang at this time, and let him go in the front. This guy did not have the slightest stage fright, but walked leisurely in all directions, just like an official patrolling the street.


    They walked for less than 10 seconds. In front of them, a fire red ball appeared in the magma more than 20 meters away from the right side. There were flames rolling around, and they went straight to Cheng Yang and others.


    "What kind of guy is this?" Jiang Yang and others exclaimed.


    Cheng Yang shouts: "kill!" Then a hockey was thrown in the past. At the same time, Xiaobai''s tall body also moved quickly, directly blocking the fireball and Cheng Yang. It seems that it is very clear about its responsibilities. In this war, it is a meat shield.


    With Cheng Yang''s ice hockey shot out, Jiang Yang and others also know that the ball is the monster that needs to be killed. Without hesitation, they directly take out their strongest attack and greet the ball.

 Chapter 175

    Six attacks hit the ball one after another. Just after the third attack hit, the ball turned into smoke and disappeared, even leaving no trace. As for the two attacks that came later, they were directly defeated.


    Cheng Yang''s personal account instantly increased 2 power points, which is the only proof of the battle. It also shows that the ball is a magic beast whose strength has reached the first level.


    At this time, Cheng Yang explained, "that guy was one of the demonized animals in this place. His name is fire spirit, commonly known as small fireball. If someone really thinks it''s just an ordinary little fireball, I''m afraid it''s not far away from death. "


    Wang Yuan and others suddenly felt a little frightened, because their first thought was that this was not a demonized beast, so they didn''t do it at the first time.


    Then, seven people and a tiger continued to move forward, more than 100 meters away, they encountered three fire elves, but they quickly killed them. After all, these guys only appear alone, never more than two come out together, and Cheng Yang and others are easy to kill.


    As for Xiaobai, there is no room for it to play in successive battles, and the fire spirit has no time to rush over and is killed.


    However, the people did not take it lightly because the battle was easy. They knew very well that this was only the beginning. What''s more, their environment is very bad. Once they leave Chengyang, the high temperature outside may kill them instantly. No one dares to take the risk.


    This lava passage is not a straight path, but a curved circle, and even there are many branches, just like an underground labyrinth. Otherwise, people will not feel that they are in this circle all the time.


    Chengyang is familiar with the environment of this lava cave, but it is the one after the reclamation. Although the general terrain has not changed, many references have been lost, so it is difficult to find the right path in this labyrinth of caves.


    Fortunately, Cheng Yang''s goal this time is to kill all the demonized animals here. Anyway, he will go wherever he should go. As long as it is the place they have passed, there will be no more demonized beasts, so as to distinguish the general direction.


    Along the way, they saw not only a 30-40-meter-wide lava River, but also a lava pool with a diameter of hundreds of meters. The spectacular scene made Cheng Yang and others open their eyes.


    They walked about two kilometers in the cave. The lava cave seemed to have no end. More than 50 fire Elves were killed, but there were still fire fairies coming out in front of them.


    So far, they have also encountered the phenomenon that two fire elves appear together, that is, in the broad lava pool. However, the fire spirit with the first-order peak combat power is still too fragile in front of Cheng Yang''s six fighters who are comparable to the attack power of demonized beasts in the early stage of the second level.


    Cheng Yang and others have also figured out the law. In the relatively wide area of the magmatic River, there is a greater possibility of more fire elves. It also gives them time to prevent.


    After walking for a long time, Cheng Yang found that many of the caves in the lava caves were imaginative, just as the previous generations had known. It is said that it covers an area of no less than 100 square kilometers, but now Cheng Yang has not covered more than 10 square kilometers.


    "By the way, which of you is better at drawing?" Cheng Yang suddenly turned his head and asked.


    Wang Yuan immediately said, "Lord, I studied fashion design when I was in college, and drawing was also my profession."


    Cheng Yang muttered: "fashion design, is this fashion design and mapping the same thing?"


    Wang Yuan was also stunned. She didn''t expect that Cheng Yang asked her to draw a map, and her self-reliance had weakened a lot. However, she still said, "I can try. As long as the requirements are not too high, there should be no problem.


    Cheng Yang said, "well, try it first. Wang Yuan, on our way back, you will map the place we have passed. In the future, the warriors in our territory will not have to find their way into lava caves. "


    Wang Yuan nodded immediately.


    Several people killed nearly a hundred fire elves, and finally let them meet a different breed, a body similar to adults. I don''t know if this guy is the evolution of the fire spirit, and its strength is no better than the fire spirit.


    But this guy is more difficult to deal with than the fire spirit, they are often two or three groups appear, basically no single.


    In this case, Xiaobai finally broke away from the fate of playing soy sauce and began to formally join the battle group. After reasonable distribution, they can still be eliminated in a wave under the condition of basically two firemen. If there are three firemen, Xiaobai will have to carry on a round.


    Although Xiaobai is also injured in this process, he can''t completely ignore the firemen who attack more than 40 points. However, there is a priest in Cheng Yang''s team. Every time Xiaobai is hurt, he can immediately recover his life value.


    Jiang Yang seldom kills monsters together with Cheng Yang. While walking, he complains: "Lord, what kind of world do you think this is? Since the gods have played the world, they should be more thorough. For example, what to make a monster explosive device or what awesome BOSS to do? Now we''ve been playing for nearly three hours. There''s nothing else but increased power. It''s boring. "Cheng Yang glared: "you are satisfied, we kill monsters in the copy is not a burst of equipment? And the boss in the copy also has, the key is that you are not able to kill now. "


    Jiang Yang is absolutely a game fan. He is not hit by Cheng Yang''s words at all. He said, "Lord, the boss I''m talking about is the kind of super fierce wild boss that needs hundreds or even thousands of people to kill."


    Cheng Yang wry smile, this guy''s heart is too big, right? Helpless way: "do you think the world is not chaotic enough? The boss you mentioned may exist in the world, but it is not a stimulus, but a disaster. In the future, you pray that you will never encounter that kind of abnormal


    Jiang Yang immediately widened his eyes and said, "are you really there?"


    Cheng Yang did not speak, because at the moment there were two firemen in front of the magma, and his ice hockey shot out directly. Although Jiang Yang is talking, his subordinates are not satisfied at all, and they also launch an attack.


    After the two firemen are eliminated, Cheng Yang does not continue to answer. Jiang Yang laughs and knows the answer. However, from Cheng Yang''s expression, he also knows that field boss is not a thing worth looking forward to. Maybe It''s really a disaster.


    In the cave, I don''t know the day or night, but Cheng Yang''s watch has already pointed to six o''clock in the afternoon. After several inquiries about the cave''s size, Jiang Yang and others have no interest in asking further, because Cheng Yang always said that he had already played them well.


    At this time, the demonized beast they were facing was not the fireman in the later stage of the first level, but the lava warrior at the peak of the first level. Its combat effectiveness was comparable to that of the demonized beast in the early stage of the second level.


    In the face of such a strong existence, especially the speed at which they rush out, Jiangyang and others were shocked. But when they found that the seemingly powerful lava warrior was also killed in a round of attacks, the timidity in their hearts disappeared completely.


    Even at the beginning of the second stage? Didn''t they die in their hands? At the thought of it, Jiang Yang and other people could not help but feel a strong sense of pride. At present, in the whole Luofeng village, there are as many as one thousand soldiers who have reached the middle level apprenticeship level. But how many people have killed the demonized beasts in the early stage of the second level? It''s also a kind of honor, isn''t it?


    At this point, each time they kill a demonized beast, they can get eight power points. Except that part of Cheng Yang''s got is entered into his personal account, the rest of his power values are directly collected into the Lingdi''s psionic value. After the end of the day, Jiang Yang and others can receive the psionic value returned in the form of military pay.


    Of course, they don''t pay special attention to this. In this half day, they can obtain much more power values than in normal days. Although these power values can''t increase their own benefits, they can increase the power value on their own army''s exclusive account and speed up the research on array skills of the army.


    The number of lava warriors is not much, less than the previous fire elves, and it is basically difficult to meet the situation that both sides appear together. There is no big threat to Cheng Yang and others.


    Cheng Yang is not surprised by this. In terms of the difficulty of opening up wasteland on this level map, it is only to test the current level of force in a region, not to leave an insurmountable obstacle for people. If there are a group of lava warriors with the initial combat effectiveness of the second order, then there will be no need to open up wasteland. All war personnel should do what they want.


    By about 9 p.m., they encountered some difficulties in advancing, because the number of lava warriors increased, sometimes even two or even three.


    It''s not very dangerous to meet two lava soldiers, but if you meet three, the risk will be greatly increased. Cheng Yang and others can only kill one lava warrior in a round, and one of the remaining two ends may cross Xiaobai and directly rush to the crispy remote classes brought by Cheng Yang.


    If they are rubbed by lava soldiers with a life value of about 50 points, they will definitely die. To this end, Cheng Yang had to act as a meat shield, directly standing in the front of the team with Xiaobai, to increase security for Jiangyang and others behind.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang, who was walking in front of them, stopped because in front of them, there appeared a huge lava lake with an area of no less than 1000 mu, and the rolling magma looked extraordinary spectacular. In the middle of the lake, there is a small island with an area of about 1000 square meters. A rock passage leads to the island.


    "Lord, how many lava warriors will appear in such a huge lava lake?" Jiang Yang and others turned pale.

 Chapter 176

    Cheng Yang shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary lava warrior. Please be careful and take a rest to ensure that you are in the best condition."


    After that, Cheng Yang sits on the ground and begins to breathe in order to eliminate the fatigue brought about by the nearly ten hour battle.


    Although he did not take part in the opening of lava caves in the last life, he has visited them countless times since. On this map, there is only one place that has such a wide area, and here is the refresh point of the strongest monster that will inevitably encounter when opening up wasteland. If you kill this monster, the reclamation of the training level copy will be finished.


    However, this monster is not an ordinary monster. It has a boss template just like the final monster in the nightmare difficulty copy difficulty. Although this boss''s own level is only the first level peak, due to the particularity of the training map, its actual combat effectiveness is no weaker than the boss encountered in the nightmare level difficulty of these copies of bloody church.


    What''s more, due to the special terrain here, Cheng Yang and others have great restrictions on the formation layout. All the participants, including Xiaobai, can only stay within the five meters around Cheng Yang. Beyond this range, they will die because they can''t bear the high temperature of the lava.


    If Cheng Yang still has the same lineup as that of the bloody church at the customs clearance nightmare level, he has nothing to worry about. However, Jiang Yang and others are far behind Chen Yun and others. Even if they have the attack power of the demonized beast at the beginning of the second level under the blessing of the transplanting skill, they are only middle level apprentices in terms of defense and blood volume. When facing the attack of the boss, they have no room to resist. And Cheng Yang to use the skill of transplanting flowers and trees, he has to bear the punishment of halving other attributes, which again reduces the combat effectiveness of the whole team.


    Just because of these, Cheng Yang is not so cautious. What makes him pay more attention to this matter is that the boss does not exist alone, and there are four lava soldiers as guards. Although these four lava warriors are just ordinary guys who can''t be ordinary any more, they appear together, which undoubtedly increases the difficulty of killing boss by several times.


    Fortunately, Cheng Yang had already prepared, otherwise he would not choose to open up the lava cave today.


    A few minutes later, Cheng Yang, the seven men and a tiger, were all recuperated. Under the leadership of Cheng Yang, they set foot on the channel to enter the central island of the lava lake.


    The passage was not very long, and they were not ordinary people. In less than a minute, they stepped into the island.


    Cheng Yang is in the front. Instead of stopping, he rushes to the center of the island at the fastest speed. The rest of the people have already been instructed by Cheng Yang, and they also rush to the center of the island as soon as Cheng Yang sets foot.


    Almost at the same time, the magma around the island rolled up, and four lava soldiers emerged from the magma and quickly climbed onto the island. A little further outside, under the churning of magma, a large lava warrior emerges from the lava.


    "Do it!" Cheng Yang a big drink, a ice hockey shot directly at a lava soldier who just climbed the island.


    Jiang Yang''s five men were divided into two groups. A group of three men also aimed their firepower at the lava soldier who was attacked by Cheng Yang. Xiaobai also rushed to the unfortunate guy at the same time. The other two ranged classes are targeting a lava warrior behind them.


    When Cheng Yang shoots the ice hockey, an object is taken out of his arms. This is the bone eating bead he got some time ago. At the moment, the bone eating bead is still level 3. However, facing the lava soldiers who are about to rush, they are still a kind of powerful combat power.


    There is no conflict between using bone eating beads and Cheng Yang''s release skills, so there is no need for cooling down between them. A hundred bone eating ants have already appeared on the ground before the ice hockey hits the lava warrior.


    Under the command of Cheng Yang''s idea, these little guys get together and stop a lava soldier who is rushing in front of him.


    At this time, the lava soldier who was first targeted by Cheng Yang and others was shot dead by Xiaobai after four long-range attacks. At the moment, the other three lava soldiers rushed to a distance of about five meters from Chengyang. The tall body made Cheng Yang and others feel a trace of pressure.


    The bone eating ants finally climbed onto a lava warrior. They launched their first attacks. In less than a second, the lava soldier''s blood volume was reduced by 300 points.


    Lava warriors don''t have much intelligence, but they also know that if they let these little guys attack, they will die in the next second. In this moment, the lava warrior raised his huge rock fist and hit the bone eating ants on his body.


    On the lava lake, the big lava warrior had already rushed to the shore and got up.


    Before this guy in the magma lake, Cheng Yang and others can only see a head, and have no intuitive sense of its body shape. But now when it climbs the island, its body as high as five meters can frighten Jiangyang and others, which is definitely the biggest monster they have seen so far.


    Cheng Yang has already been prepared mentally. After releasing the bone eating ants, he is ready for the next skill: cryosurgery.As soon as this skill comes out, the boss of the lava warrior freezes instantly, and his original red body surface seems to be splashed with cold water, which turns into dark black immediately.


    At this time, Cheng Yang and Xiaobai stopped the remaining two lava soldiers. As for the guy surrounded by bone eating ants, he killed two bone eating ants with one blow and then died silently. The remaining 98 bony ants did not stay idle and ran into two routes to the remaining lava soldiers.


    The battle lasted only a moment, and the remaining two lava soldiers turned into a heap of rubble under the attack of Cheng Yang and others.


    "Restore blood for Xiaobai, Jihuo boss." Cheng Yang a big drink, all the attacks aimed at that is still frozen boss.


    The six attacks almost hit the boss in no sequence, and its blood volume was taken away by more than 600 points in an instant. Even if it has nearly 5000 points of blood, this round of attack can be regarded as breaking its muscles and bones.


    After a round of attack, the freezing effect disappears. The gang Yang tiannu roars, expresses his anger, and then steps out and directly rushes to Cheng Yang and others.


    The tall man made it step three or four meters away in one foot, and its speed was twice as fast as Cheng Yang.


    But after all, it was under control before. When it was just within five meters of Chengyang, nearly a hundred bone eating ants climbed onto it. Although this big guy has nearly 20 points of defense, it has no use in front of the talent of bone eating ants. In the blink of an eye, nearly 300 blood points were bitten off by the bone eating ants.


    Although the boss is powerful, it also has a hard injury in intelligence. After being harassed by these bone eating ants, its full of anger all aims at these mole ants on its body, raises its palm and pats it at the bone eating ant.


    Xiaobai was not idle at this time. Although the lava warrior boss didn''t continue to rush to Cheng Yang and others, he still jumped in at the first time, and the tiger head directly hit the boss''s thigh.


    The boss didn''t care about Xiaobai''s attack. Although he was not intelligent, he also knew that the biggest threat to him at this time was the bone eating ants attached to himself, and they were the easiest to solve. In this case, it naturally had to solve these mole ants first.


    Cheng Yang several people also will not helplessly watch the boss slap the bone eating ants arbitrarily, taking advantage of this time, they all took out their strongest attack, poured on the boss.


    I have to say that this boss is a tragedy, or the Cheng Yang it faces is too abnormal.


    Although the boss is powerful, it can kill at most three or four bone eating ants with a single slap. Facing the nearly white bone eating ants, it is obviously not able to eliminate them in a short time.


    After two slaps, the guy''s blood has been reduced to less than half. This time, it can not calm down, suddenly opened its big mouth of fire red, a burst of halo from the body surface, originally those bone eating ants attached to the body suddenly as if burned by the flame, instantly turned into ashes, scattered on the ground.


    Not only that, that and boss close combat Xiaobai was caught off guard, also was hit by halo, the white hair on the whole head all became black, was broken phase.


    Fortunately, Xiaobai has always been under the special care of the priest, and his blood volume is basically maintained at more than 400 points. Otherwise, the boss''s big move will be enough to kill him. Cheng Yang clearly sees in Xiaobai''s attribute that the boss''s big move instantly takes Xiaobai nearly 200 health points.


    It''s no wonder that those bone eating ants will be killed in seconds, reaching 200 points of attack power, which is not what bone eating ants, which only have dozens of health points, can bear.


    To tell you the truth, it''s a waste of boss''s big move to attack bone eating ants. Although this skill is range attack, its coverage is only one meter around. More than a meter later, the halo disappears.


    If the boss directly rushed to Jiangyang and other people, and then burst out this skill in an instant, I''m afraid Cheng Yang will only be defeated today.


    After seeing this situation, Cheng Yang also pinched a cold sweat. Fortunately, the bone eating ant introduced this skill of boss first. Even if it can be used again, he and others can also be on guard, so as not to be caught off guard.


    Although there are no bone eating ants now, the fighting capacity of Cheng Yang and others is still there.


    It''s just that the health value of Xiaobai drops to more than 200 points, which is very dangerous. To this end, Cheng Yang had to rush to the front, temporarily acting as a meat shield. Fortunately, Cheng Yang''s blood volume is close to 200 points. In addition, he can take medicine, so it is not a problem to hold on for two or three seconds.


    With these two seconds, Xiaobai''s blood volume finally recovered to nearly 400 points under the light of healing. This guy rushed out immediately and replaced Cheng Yang from the first line.

 Chapter 177

    After a few seconds, the battle is completely over, and Cheng Yang has to admit that he is too cautious.


    This boss that powerful skill did not appear again, until the end, it was dragged to death by Xiaobai.


    When the boss turned into a pile of rubble, the scene in front of them changed a lot. The original tumbling lava lake seemed to have been frozen down rapidly, and the dark red wall around it quickly became dim.


    "Lord, what''s going on?" Jiang Yang several people''s faces changed greatly. The scene in front of him can be compared with the earthquake at the beginning of the end of the world.


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "don''t worry, this is a normal phenomenon. When the lava cave is cleared, the environment will change greatly. Otherwise, you imagine, in such a high temperature, who can enter this cave to kill monsters


    "So it is." Jiang Yang could understand it, but then he said, "but in this way, isn''t the name of this lava cave not worthy of its name?"


    Cheng Yang was speechless and said, "why bother with your name?"


    Jiang Yang''s smile stopped talking.


    Cheng Yang ignored them and went straight to the rubble where the lava soldiers had turned into after they died. He gouged open pieces of dark brown stones and found that there was something hidden in the pile. It was a fire red bag.


    Cheng Yang quickly picked up things, and his attributes instantly entered Cheng Yang''s mind.


    Huolingguo tree species: can cultivate Huoling fruit trees.


    Cheng Yang''s face showed joy, it seems that the world has not changed because of his arrival, this training map after the opening of the wilderness or Huoling fruit trees.


    For the world''s training maps, the first time you open up wasteland, you can get a good thing. And the thing that explodes in the lava cave in Xiangcheng area is the fire spirit fruit tree species.


    From the name of Huoling fruit tree, we can see that it is a kind of tree that can produce fire spirit fruit. As for the fire spirit fruit, it is not the ordinary fruit before the end of the day. It is definitely a kind of spiritual fruit worthy of the name.


    To some extent, huolingguo is a kind of medicinal material, but it can not only be used to refine pills, but also has a very significant effect.


    In the last life, it is said that the Huoling fruit tree, which was cultivated by some people, bears fruit, and its attribute is also known to the public. Its most significant role is to enhance its strength.


    This promotion of strength is not the promotion of a single attribute, but the promotion of professional level. According to the information disclosed by those people in the previous life, a fire spirit fruit contains enough energy to promote a junior apprentice to a medium level. If it is taken by a middle-level apprentice war official, it can also increase the cultivation progress by 50%, and the higher-level war personnel will take it in accordance with this range.


    There is no doubt that the effect of this fire spirit fruit is very abnormal, at least in the period before the end of a powerful thing. Just imagine that others have to work hard for dozens of days to reach the middle level apprenticeship level, but they only need to eat a fruit to do it.


    But after a careful inference, we can know that the fire spirit fruit is not as adverse as expected.


    First of all, Huoling fruit tree species are not so easy to obtain. Although opening up lava caves is not the only way to obtain Huoling fruit trees, it is the simplest way to obtain them. But even this is the simplest way, in the last life, it was only half a year before people got it.


    We got the premise that the tree species is only possessed of the fire spirit fruit. If you want to take the fire spirit fruit, you must plant the fire spirit fruit. Fortunately, after the end of the day, the rules of heaven and earth changed, and the growth rate of all plants was greatly improved. After the huolingguo tree goes down, it can bear fruit in four or five months, and can be harvested in half a year.


    This is also the reason why Cheng Yang knew the attribute of huolingguo. If the growth cycle of the fruit tree is still the same as before the end of the day, the seed can not be planted for four or five years, so you can''t see the fruit.


    If it wasn''t for Cheng Yang''s accident, it would have been one year after the end of the human war class to get mature fire spirit fruit. At that time, the general strength of war personnel had reached the high-level apprentice level, and the fire spirit fruit would have increased the cultivation progress by 25%. It''s only a little more than 6% for beginners.


    Secondly, there is a limit on the number of huolingguo taken by any war personnel. The maximum amount of fire spirit fruit is three. For this number, no matter how much you eat, there is no effect.


    However, for Cheng Yang now, it''s a huge change to get the tree species five months ahead of the previous generation of human beings. It''s almost half a year earlier for the huolingguo to play its role, which undoubtedly greatly improves the value of huolingguo.


    Of course, although Huoling fruit is effective, its yield is very limited. A Huoling fruit tree can only produce 20 or 30 fruits at a time. Of course, Cheng Yang got this figure from the Huoling fruit trees planted by those people in the previous generation. Maybe the yield will be higher when the fruit is fruiting in the next season. But in any case, the Huoling fruit tree doesn''t look like a high-yield fruit tree.


    Cheng Yang opened the bag containing the huolingguo tree species. There were eight tree species in the bag. This was the harvest of this trip. He was very satisfied.


    "When you go back, you will be given 100 points of territory contribution." Cheng Yang''s heart is happy, then also give Jiangyang and other people some sweet.Jiang Yang and others are naturally happy. Don''t underestimate the 100 points of territory contribution value. It can not only exchange some items from the territory, but also is an important indicator to measure a person''s status in the territory. In the view of Jiang Yang and others, this is definitely more important than military rank points.


    "Lord, when will this lava gorge come into use?" Jiang Yang immediately asked.


    Cheng Yang said: "tomorrow we will be able to refresh the demonized beasts. At that time, all your teams can transfer some war personnel here to kill monsters. But you have to be careful. The demonized beasts inside are much more difficult to deal with than those outside. "


    Jiang Yang Zhengrong said, "don''t worry, Lord. We will take the message to the commander."


    Cheng Yang nodded, but did not worry too much.


    Then, a group of seven people went in the direction of their arrival. At this time, Chengyang also collected the bihuozhu. After the reclamation of the lava Canyon, there was no previous high temperature, and it was no different from the ordinary cave.


    Not only that, the magma River on both sides of the previous channel has been completely solidified, making the whole cave ground form a wide flat. Cheng Yang knew that in the future, groups of demonized beasts would be created in this piece of flat land, which would also be an important source of psionic value for the warfighters.


    Cheng Yang returns to Luofeng village with Jiang Yang and others. After practicing Jiang Yang''s playing methods, he goes to find Zhao Chuan.


    As soon as Zhao Chuan saw Cheng Yang coming, he naturally knew what he was doing. He immediately said with a smile, "Lord, the statue lifting stone you asked me to buy today has already been bought. It only cost 300000 power points."


    Cheng Yang is very satisfied with this. This statue lifting stone is of great significance to himself. It can not only enhance the strength of magicians in the whole territory, but also greatly enhance his own strength. Cheng Yang naturally attaches great importance to it.


    "In the future, you have more time to watch at the treasure house. If anyone hangs up the treasures of this kind of statue ascension stone, please inform me at the first time." Cheng Yang casually ordered a word, and then Zhao Chuan handed over the statue of the stone lift up.


    After Zhao Chuan returned the remaining 200000 power points to himself, he took the statue lifting stone to go near the professional statue and used it.


    This time Cheng Yang improved the attack power of the magician.


    Unlike warriors, magicians are export-oriented, so attack power is more important. Originally, the mage statue in Luofeng village increased attack power by 17%. Now, with the help of the statue lifting stone, the value has reached 34% instantly.


    In this way, Cheng Yang''s other attributes have not changed, but the magic attack power has increased a lot. From the original 82 points increased to 93 points, which is absolutely a leap forward. If you use the real magic potion again, his attack power will break through 100 directly.


    With an excited mood to close his property panel, Cheng Yang began to practice tonight.


    After one night''s practice, Cheng Yang''s cultivation progress has finally exceeded 75%. With his current training speed, he can be promoted to the first rank of scholar level in five or six days at most. That''s when Luofeng village is upgraded smoothly.


    As for the upgraded Luofeng village, it is still unknown whether it is a level 4 village or what. However, after upgrading the village, he can get the privilege of using God''s grace once, and then he can successfully advance to the middle rank of scholar level. At that time, he can also try the first pass of hell level difficulty, and then he can have no scruples I''m going to take the nightmare first pass in deathly canyon.


    As for another factor restricting village upgrading: timber, Cheng Yang is no longer worried about it. Since the statue level has been upgraded to level 5, Luofeng village has received several pieces of statue promotion stones, which greatly increases the number of combat personnel in Luofeng village. Another benefit is that the output of wood and stone in Luofeng village has been greatly increased. Although there is still no time to build the village''s three-level walls, there is not enough time to build all the walls.


    Today is the 30th day of the end of the day. From the morning, Cheng Yang''s expression on his face is more dignified, because he knows that the end of the 30th day will usher in the biggest change after the end of the day. At the same time, the demonized beast will also get another promotion in this change. This promotion is not only to upgrade the first level of the demonized beast to the middle stage of the first level, but also in the middle of the first level There will be a certain proportion of first-order demonized beasts in the main city.

 Chapter 178

    It is not too difficult for the first level apprentices to destroy one demonized beast in the middle of the first level. However, if there are 20 or 30 junior apprentice warfighters in the face of the demonized beasts in the later stage of the first level, there will inevitably be casualties and even one bad one, which may lead to the total annihilation of the whole army.


    Therefore, this time the evolution of demonized animals has a greater impact on human beings. Every main city in the next period of time, every day there are serious war personnel reduction.


    In the last life, no one thought that the death was such a serious matter, especially the high-level personnel in the main cities. In their view, there was death when there was fighting. Now is the end of the day! The gods make the world like this now. Do they want to live comfortably?


    But now Cheng Yang does not want this situation to fall on the head of Luofeng village. He is determined to take the route of elite soldiers. There is no doubt that if we want to take the route of elite troops, we must ensure that the death rate of war personnel is extremely low, especially the war personnel who are transferred to other posts earlier are more precious. According to the current rules, only through the accumulation of training over time, can a war fighter gradually become a strong fighting force. Once he dies, he will be nothing.


    In the face of today''s changes, other main city forces may be unprepared, but Cheng Yang is prepared. He had already informed other affiliated villages of today''s events, told everyone about the evolution of demonized beasts, and told them that they must all return to the camp at 12:00 today. After evolution, they will redistribute the team to kill the demonized beast.


    Now, let alone the main city of Luofeng village, there are a large number of middle-level apprentices in other subordinate stations. In particular, the five main battle camps in Luofeng village have more than 70% of the middle-level apprentices. With such force, even in the face of the first-class demonized beasts, they can win the battle.


    The reason why Cheng Yang has a dignified expression on his face is not only because of the evolution of demonized animals, which is not a big problem for him. What really bothers him is the adverse effect brought about by the change of the rules of heaven and earth.


    Previously, the psionic values used by warfighters could be infinitely transferred to each other. 100000 power points could even make six people enjoy eight times the cultivation speed at the same time, and the power values were not limited in the transfer process. But after this rule change, the road was blocked.


    There is no doubt that this change will delay the cultivation speed of war personnel. After all, several people together could enjoy four times the training speed. However, after the rules have changed, it has become very difficult.


    In fact, this rule change does not completely prohibit warfighters from transferring psionic values to each other. Instead, a condition is added here. Only when the psionic values that have been kept in their personal accounts for more than 24 hours can the cultivation speed be improved.


    Of course, this rule change is more than that. It can even be said that this rule change is the most comprehensive and significant rule change since the end of the day. Some rigid rules have been changed, and a lot of humanized things have been added, such as the Deputy position of farmer.


    Cheng Yang''s views on these changes are good and bad, but no matter good or bad, he has no ability to change, and he has already ordered what he should command, and he does not need to do something extra. So after getting up in the morning, he was still a step-by-step copy of customs clearance. It only took him half of the morning.


    As for the huolingguo tree species that he just got yesterday, he still put them in the storage ring, because if you want to plant these trees, you have to wait until today''s rules are changed. Otherwise, the seeds will rot rapidly when they enter the soil.


    At about 12 o''clock at noon, Cheng Yang returned to Luofeng village and sat with Li Wanshan and Zhao Chuan, quietly waiting for the voice of the sky to come.


    Soon, the three hands of Cheng Yang''s watch completely coincided, and the voice that people all over the world were very familiar with came from the sky again.


    "Humble ants, congratulations on your survival for a month. The new rules established by the gods have been integrated with the rules of this world. A new world is waiting for you to explore. In this world, only the strong can survive. Fight! Ants


    This time, the God broadcast is relatively short. People would like to get some hints from it, but no doubt they have to be disappointed.


    But just after the voice of the gods ended, the whole world froze in an instant, and all people, including Cheng Yang, felt unable to move. Cheng Yang was not surprised by this, but Li Wanshan and Li Wanshan were frightened. However, they soon realized that this was probably a side effect of the change of the rules of heaven and earth, so they let it go.


    More than ten seconds later, everything returned to normal. Zhao Chuan immediately asked, "Lord, can we go out and kill demonized animals now? If the newly evolved late stage demons get together, it will be troublesome. "


    Cheng Yang naturally won''t stop him. He just told him to be careful and not to let the team be too scattered. At least, he should also work together in the scale of squadron, which can ensure the absolute safety of the operation.


    After getting Cheng Yang''s instruction, Zhao Chuan said to Li Wanshan and left the room.


    Li Wanshan did not leave immediately. He sat down and said, "Lord, after this rule change, you should have a new arrangement?"Cheng Yang is not surprised by Li Wanshan''s question. As far as the territory of Luofeng village is concerned, Li Wanshan is undoubtedly the most capable person to guess Cheng Yang''s ideas, and Li Wanshan is also the most capable person in terms of management. Of course, Yu Kai has more potential in this respect, but his experience is too little, so he is far behind Li Wanshan in handling matters.


    Cheng Yang sighed and said, "well, Lao Li, you said that there are more than 100000 people in our territory. Isn''t there a few suitable for management?"


    Li Wanshan was stunned at first, and then said: "Lord, this is actually very normal. Before the end of the day, either government officials or managers of companies and enterprises were experienced in management. The number of these people was relatively small. Of course, this is not to say that there are no people suitable for management among the people we rescued. It is just that you did not look for them carefully, Lord. "


    In the whole territory of Luofeng village, it is estimated that Li Wanshan is the only one who dares to talk to Cheng Yang like this except Yu Kai. Zhao Chuan, who is the commander of the five main battle battalions with Li Wanshan, is cautious when he sees Cheng Yang.


    After listening to Li Wanshan''s words, Cheng Yang thought about it carefully. It seems that this is really the case. Since the end of the day, I have been more concerned about combat matters. I have been more relaxed in the management of territory, or I am simply careless in management. Because of this, I also relaxed the excavation of territory managers. Although Cheng Yang occasionally raised concerns about the interior management personnel, he never did anything that really took the time to explore talents.


    "This is indeed my fault, but after the change of the rules of heaven and earth, the management of the territory can not be so loose. Lao Li, you are quite good at this aspect. Take advantage of these two days to transfer to those people in other villages to see if you can find talents suitable for management. " Cheng Yang said frankly.


    If you don''t have the talent to manage the affairs, it''s hard to find a manager if you don''t have the talent


    Cheng Yang said: "it doesn''t matter what the talent is. This is a matter of fate, as long as you have management experience."


    Li Wanshan quickly nodded his head and said, "that''s easy. In fact, Lord, you don''t need to completely require that the personnel in this field are new people who have not been transferred. Those mercenaries in the territory, including members of the main combat camp, may also find some management talents."


    Cheng Yang thought it over and thought that Li Wanshan''s argument was reasonable. Compared with the fighters, the number of managers needed was much less, especially for managers in key positions. If there were really talents suitable for management in the main combat battalion, it would be a waste to put them in combat positions.


    At present, Cheng Yang authorized Li Wanshan to deal with the matter, and he must find some domestic talents in the shortest time.


    After Cheng Yang finished speaking, Li Wanshan did not refuse, but immediately said, "Lord, I have a request from you. I hope you can agree."


    Cheng Yang motioned Li Wanshan to go on.


    Li Wanshan said, "Lord, after my personal experience in this period of time, I find that I am not very suitable for commanding battles. Just now, from your tone of voice, I also heard the urgent need of the territory for management personnel. I think it would be more beneficial for the development of the territory to get out of the army sequence and take full responsibility for the territory''s internal affairs. "


    Cheng Yang frowned slightly, and said, "Lao Li, you are a wise man. You should know how advantageous it is to have a strong fighting team in your hands at the end of the day. I gave this team to you in the first place, hoping that you could go higher with the help of this team. "


    Li Wanshan said, "Lord, I understand your kindness, but I think that as long as Luofeng village is strong enough, as long as the Lord still can trust me, whether I have such a team under my command can live in this doomsday. On the contrary, if the development of Luofeng village is backward, what can I do even if I have such a team? What''s more, from the rules we know now, fighting is not an inevitable means to improve our strength. As long as there is a power value, I can also keep up with the pace of everyone''s cultivation. "


    Cheng Yang had to admit that he was convinced by Li Wanshan. He made Li Wanshan the commander of a main battle camp. On the one hand, there was no one to be trusted at that time. On the other hand, he also cherished Li Wanshan''s talent. He was worried that his removal of his commanding post would make the other party feel ill at ease. Now listening to Li Wanshan''s saying, I think it''s really silly to do that.

 Chapter 179

    Cheng Yang immediately said, "well, I agree with your request. But who will take over your camp? Do you have the right person? "


    Li Wanshan had thought about this for a long time. After receiving Cheng Yang''s affirmative reply, he was relieved and immediately said, "if you can trust me, you can make the present deputy commander Lucheng responsible. Lu Cheng is a warrior. Although his talent is only A-level, one of them is strategic talent. Each rank can increase the defense of his combat staff by 2%. In addition, he has a strong tactical awareness. In the past, our Fuhu camp''s several wars against super large demonized herds were all under the command of land. "


    Cheng Yang has some doubts on his face. He knows Lu Cheng. After all, he directly appointed the Deputy commanders of the five main battle battalions in Luofeng village, and he knows his talent very well. However, it was the first time that Li Wanshan mentioned Lucheng''s command ability. As far as he knew, Lucheng was only an ordinary worker, and he should not have a good understanding of strategy and tactics. The reason why he agreed with Lu Cheng as deputy commander of the Fuhu camp was that he valued his talent more.


    Li Wanshan seemed to see Cheng Yang''s doubts and said with a smile, "Lord, before, his subordinates were afraid of other people''s fighting and digging, so they didn''t dare to say. Talents like Lu Cheng are very popular in troubled times. The reason why he has such ability is that the boy used to be a master of strategic games, and he is very good at layout. "


    Cheng Yang had some understanding, and now he agreed to let Lu Cheng be the commander of the Fu Hu camp. However, he would not let the other party immediately become the commander of the Fuhu camp. Instead, he would first serve as the acting commander, and only after the inspection period could he become the official commander.


    It''s not surprising that Cheng Yang is cautious. After all, no matter which one of the five main battle battalions is, they represent an extremely strong force, and Cheng Yang must hand it over to someone he can completely trust.


    Later, Cheng Yang said: "Lao Li, since you will be fully responsible for the internal affairs, I will tell you some things first."


    Li Wanshan Zhengrong said, "please speak, Lord."


    Li Wanshan is no better than other people. He knows Cheng Yang''s foresight of the coming of the end of the day. Therefore, he is very careful when Cheng Yang tells his own affairs.


    "I have also said before that after this rule change, there will be a deputy farmer, which is the only way to grow grain now," Cheng said. Compared with other deputy positions, this deputy position of farmer is very special because it has no skills. As long as he takes office as a farmer, he can cultivate land and grow food. "


    Li Wanshan was suddenly stunned and said, "how can we show the difference between those who have no skills and those who do not have deputy farmers?"


    Li Wanshan is just chatting, because this question doesn''t need an answer. The rules of heaven and earth are such that many things can''t be explained.


    Therefore, Cheng Yang did not explain, and continued: "the efficiency of farmers'' farming is related to the rank of their deputies. As for whether there will be some special crops in the future, it is not known. There is also a special feature of farmers. The people who take up positions as farmers are not necessarily those who have been transferred to war posts. That is to say, even ordinary people from other villages can immediately take up their posts as farmers. Therefore, you will send someone to recruit some people who have not been transferred to other posts and cultivate land outside the village as soon as possible. "


    Li Wanshan nodded, and then asked, "is there any requirement for this kind of grain?"


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said, "there is no requirement. As long as the grain in our stock is not destroyed, it can be used as seed."


    Li Wanshan asked again, "where do we plant food? At present, there is no spare land in either the inner village or the outer village. Outside the walls, demonized animals are often refreshed. It is very dangerous for farmers who have not yet been transferred to war


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "you can rest assured that the biggest reason why farmers are farmers is that every farmer can build a farm. And the farm also has walls, so don''t worry about demonized beast attack. "


    Li Wanshan suddenly understood that the reason why emotional farmers can grow grain is not because the land they dug is different, but because the land changed after they built the farm.


    Cheng Yang continued: "Lao Li, now we must base ourselves on the long-term and transfer more farmers. Although the population of our territory is only 100000, the growth cycle of food is four months. We must plan the population in four months. "


    Li Wanshan said, "four months? Is all grain ripe in four months? Do you have any fast maturing crops? Like vegetables or something? "


    "I''m talking about staple foods such as rice and wheat. The maturity time of other grains is different from that before the end of the year," Cheng said. But the good news is that there is no season for the crops planted on the farm, and they can be sown at any time. So it''s may, but if you plant wheat, you can still harvest it in four months


    Li Wanshan said happily: "this is a good thing. I thought it would be limited by the season, so we can only plant rice now. And a lot of vegetables have missed the sowing time. But Lord, even if we sow now, it will take us four months to harvest. I''m afraid our grain inventory will not last that long? If you eat meat all the time, I''m afraid there will be problemsCheng Yang understood what Li Wanshan meant. Although the world rules have changed, there has not been much change in eating. If people have been eating meat all the time, it will inevitably lead to unbalanced nutrition. In that case, let alone ordinary people, war workers, I am afraid they will also suffer from diseases. In the last life, many people suffered from sepsis because they could not eat vegetables for a long time.


    Cheng Yang sighed and said, "when we run out of food, we can start to buy some at the grocery store."


    Li Wanshan said with a wry smile: "Lord, the wheat and rice in the grocery store are not expensive. You can buy 1 jin of wheat and rice with 2 psionic values. However, the prices of non-staple food such as vegetables are very high. If these foods are popularized in the whole territory, it will be a great burden for our territory."


    Cheng Yang was also aware of these things, and immediately said, "this is no way. How long can the vegetables we store last?"


    "The vegetables that can be stored are potatoes, onions and so on, but now the number is very small, it will be consumed in four or five days at most. In addition, the consumption of seasonings such as salt is also very large, and these things need to be purchased."


    Cheng Yang thought for a moment and said, "there is no other way to buy salt and other things. As for vegetables, you ask some farmers to plant some vegetables with short maturity cycle, and cultivate them as soon as possible. Buy it from the grocery store for a limited supply to ensure that those people don''t get sick


    Li Wanshan nodded his head. For vegetables, he knew better. Some of them had a short ripening cycle and could be picked after sowing for a month. Even if a month''s time will consume a lot of power points, Luofeng village can support the past.


    In fact, Cheng Yang is also very clear. Even if he does not allocate some of his power value to buy food and vegetables, no one will say anything. After all, in this damned doomsday, it is a great favor for him to rescue those people from the ruins. After that, the demonized animal meat killed every day was distributed to the refugees, and even some of the food collected from the ruins was given to them. In anyone''s opinion, Cheng Yang is absolutely a good man. To put it bluntly, Cheng Yang is a stupid good man.


    However, Cheng Yang has his own idea, and Li Wanshan can fully understand Cheng Yang''s idea. After all, Cheng Yang is not a lone traveler who has enough food for the whole family, but the Lord of Luofeng village. The height of his future growth largely depends on the development of Luofeng village. The development of a territory is bound to be inseparable from the leader. As a lord, Cheng Yang can''t watch his people starve to death one by one?


    Moreover, Cheng Yang is very clear that if a territory wants to develop well, cohesion is essential. Although Cheng Yang could manage his people in a slave way by force or the privilege of a lord, could such a territory really develop? When facing the attack of foreign enemies, I''m afraid the first one to oppose is the one oppressed by the Lord.


    "Lord, is there anything else I can tell you besides farming?" Seeing that Cheng Yang didn''t go on, Li Wanshan asked.


    "This farming is a major event at present," Cheng said. In addition, you told me a few days ago about drinking water, waste water discharge and other things, and now they can be solved. In a moment, I will set your territory authority, and then I will leave the construction to you. "


    Li Wanshan said, "Lord, don''t worry. Your subordinates promise to deal with these things well."


    Cheng Yang nodded and said, "in the future, there will be more and more things about internal affairs management. You can recruit more people. As for the salary of the other officers, you should be paid according to the rank of the commander. In addition, as for the internal affairs management system, you first set up the framework. The management of Luofeng village is really a bit chaotic during this period. "


    Li Wanshan was excited. It seems that the Lord didn''t know the importance of the internal affairs management, but he didn''t put his main energy into it before.


    After that, Cheng Yang explained some details to Li Wanshan. Then he took Li Wanshan to the altar of the territory, and set Li Wanshan''s post as deputy village head. As for his former position as the head of martial arts training, Cheng Yang kept it for him. After all, the official system of Luofeng village is not perfect. If his position of martial arts training church is removed, his talent will not bring bonus to several professional statues in the village.

 Chapter 180

    After Cheng Yang set Li Wanshan as deputy village head, he immediately summoned the territory guards and announced Li Wanshan''s identity to them. At the same time, two territory guards were assigned to assist Li Wanshan in his work.


    The reason why Cheng Yang sent the territory guard to assist Li Wanshan was not really to let the territory guard deal with the internal affairs, but to announce the matter to all war personnel in the territory and the people who had not been transferred. The identity of the territory guard is very special in Luofeng village. Everyone knows that they represent Cheng Yang. Therefore, it is more acceptable for others to have these two territory guards following Li Wanshan.


    Later, Cheng Yang asked people to write a post announcement, and personally signed his name on it, and then pasted it on the outer wall of the alchemy room, which was also the completion of Li Wanshan''s appointment.


    It may seem like a trifle, but it is also because of the helpless action in this special situation. Who made it impossible to build any buildings on the land within the territory before.


    Fortunately, the rules of heaven and earth have changed, and this situation will soon be reversed. As long as it is above the ground, it is also possible to build buildings that are not set by rules. It''s just that these buildings don''t have special functions, and they cost a lot of resources.


    According to Cheng Yang''s plan, the first thing to be built is the office space for the Lord and the main management personnel. After that, various departments will be established successively, such as the internal health department, the logistics department, the Propaganda Department, and the construction department.


    However, Cheng Yang is a layman. At the end of his last life, although he also knew the institutional settings of some territories, he only knew a general idea, and the specific things were not known. After all, at that time, he was just a lone ranger, and he felt that he did not need to care about these things. Fortunately, Li Wanshan is quite familiar with this aspect of the matter, and Cheng Yang is quite relieved to leave it to him.


    But at this time, Zhao Chuan came running from the distance. Seeing Cheng Yang and Li Wanshan all here, he immediately said, "Lord, something strange happened outside, and suddenly many people came out of the wall. Those people appear too strange. I''m afraid they are not people of this world. They haven''t been let in for the time being. Lord, you''d better go and have a look. "


    Cheng Yang was stunned. He didn''t expect such a situation. However, after an instant, he seemed to understand and ordered: "don''t worry, those people are refugees from other areas of Xiangcheng city. Let them in to settle down. Lao Li, I''ll leave this matter to you. "


    Li Wanshan nodded and immediately asked Zhao Chuan, "Zhao Tongling, how many refugees are there outside?"


    Zhao Chuan didn''t think there was anything wrong with Cheng Yang asking Li Wanshan to deal with this matter. He immediately said, "there are about 100000 people. After the change of the rules of heaven and earth just now, there is an additional detection skill in my skill list. Through this skill, I find that those people outside are just ordinary people, and there is no war personnel. "


    Cheng Yang has already known the existence of reconnaissance, which is not surprising. Li Wanshan opened his property panel curiously and quickly checked it.


    Reconnaissance: you can check the biological attributes whose strength is lower than your own. The larger the strength gap is, the more detailed the detected data will be.


    "In the future, it''s very effective to use one skill." Li Wanshan sighed and then said, "Lord, I''m going out to have a look. But I still have to reuse the camp, or the order of the 100000 people will not be easy to maintain. "


    Cheng Yang said with a smile, "you can go to Lu Cheng and announce my decision instantly. It''s not enough to help Zhao Xuebao. By the way, I''m afraid you don''t know. In the future, Lao Li will not be in charge of the Fuhu camp, but will be responsible for the territory''s internal affairs. His level is the same as yours. "


    Zhao Chuan was stunned and quickly accepted the matter. In his opinion, Cheng Yang was the Lord. What he announced was the final decision.


    Then Li Wanshan and Zhao Chuan left together, and they still needed to gather their own people.


    After a while, Cheng Yang went to the village by himself.


    At the moment, there are many people under the wall. Although the wall of Luofeng village stretches for more than ten kilometers, these refugees are obviously not scattered everywhere. Their purpose is to enter the village, so naturally they are all crowded around the gate of the wall.


    According to Cheng Yang''s estimation, there are at least 340000 people outside the east gate where he is staying, and the situation of the other three gates is estimated to be similar. It seems that the 100000 refugees estimated by Zhao Chuan before are still too conservative.


    Now there''s a lot of noise down there, and everyone is clamoring for the villagers to open the door. Most of them are begging, but some are not so friendly.


    Cheng Yang is now fully convinced of his inner thoughts. It seems that this is indeed a refugee who has been sent to his village. Moreover, Cheng Yang estimates that there are such refugees not only outside Luofeng village, but also in other affiliated villages.


    This was something that Cheng Yang had never expected. The last generation of refugees was delivered only in the main city. However, at that time, no one in the world had occupied the altar in the field.Cheng Yang estimates that the purpose of the refugee release is to send those who have been in the end of the day for a month to a relatively safe area where they can be transferred. There was no village before, so the refugee can only be targeted at the main city.


    This world Cheng Yang first occupied the field station, but also got four subsidiary stations. According to the rules, the villages met the criteria for the release of refugees.


    According to the previous life, the survivors of the whole Xiangcheng City area will only be sent to the main city or the field camp in Xiangcheng area. Before the end of the day, Xiangcheng city had a population of nearly 7 million. After the end of the day, even if two-thirds of them died, there would still be nearly three million people. After deducting about half a million survivors in Xiangcheng''s main urban area, there should be about 2 million people put in this time.


    At present, there are only more than 100000 survivors around Luofeng village. Even if the situation of other affiliated stations is similar, the total population will not exceed 700000. In this case, the larger survivors should have been thrown into the main city.


    With so many refugees entering the main city, it is estimated that yuan Jianze''s people will have enough to drink? The same is true of the previous life. It took four or five days for the whole city to get better.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Yang frowned, and those people in the affiliated station did not know whether they could properly handle the matter.


    Fortunately, when these people are launched, the gods have printed the information about the transfer into their minds, which also saves a lot of trouble. As long as we can give enough deterrent force to those outside, we should be able to pass smoothly.


    Some of the people below found Cheng Yang. Although they did not know Cheng Yang''s identity, it can be seen from other people''s attitudes towards Cheng Yang that Cheng Yang was definitely a higher status person in the village. Many people began to yell at Cheng Yang, hoping that he could open the door and let them in. Inevitably, some of them had a rather stiff tone.


    It''s no wonder these people are so eager. Who keeps them outside the village? In case there are demonized animals to refresh, they will be in danger.


    Cheng Yang also understand this situation, immediately shout: "you first quiet, later I will let people open the door to let you in."


    With Cheng Yang''s strength, the voice of his all-out shout will all the others down, and the outside will be quiet for a moment.


    But the silence lasted only a few seconds, and then a man said in a loud voice, "why should we wait outside? In case of being killed by a demonized beast, can you be responsible for it? "


    Cheng Yang looked at the man like an idiot and snorted: "why should I be responsible? It''s my kindness that I open the door to let you in. It''s my duty not to let you in. If you''re going to tell me what to do, you won''t have to come in today. "


    Although that person is a person who is arrogant and used to, but at the moment, under Cheng Yang''s murderous eyes, he dare not say no more than half a word. When he said that sentence just now, he had already regretted it. Now Cheng Yang asked him, how dare he say anything.


    Although they don''t know how powerful the warlords are, they can compete with the most common demonized beasts as long as they are transferred to war posts. Such a comparison, they know the gap in strength.


    Obviously, all the people on the fence are war workers, because the information they get is that there are buildings in the village that can allow them to transfer their posts.


    Cheng Yang doesn''t pay attention to this man any more. He is not a killer. Although he is a prickly boy, Cheng Yang can''t kill the other party because of a word. In addition, there are tens of thousands of people watching. These people will be the leaders of Luofeng village in the future. If you leave them the impression of a bloodthirsty Lord, it will not be good.


    In Cheng Yang''s opinion, the Lord can be dignified and can kill people who have made serious mistakes. However, if the other side says a few words of confrontation, he will kill the other party, and the Lord will not have a great future.


    Although Cheng Yang now deterred the thorn, the crowd below was still in a commotion, and they were really worried that some demonized animals would be refreshed.


    Cheng Yang continued: "you don''t have to worry. The area you are standing in also belongs to the territory of Luofeng village. There will be no demonized animals within one kilometer outside the fence. You can rest assured."


    After listening to Cheng Yang''s words, the people below were skeptical, but they were relieved. In addition, they have been here for nearly half an hour, and there is no magic beast around. It is totally abnormal to put them in normal times.


    At this time, Li Wanshan came with Fu Hu camp and Zhao Chuan''s snow leopard camp, and built a solid human wall inside the gate. Then Cheng Yang ordered the gate to be opened.

 Chapter 181

    At that moment, the crazy people swarmed into the wall. The people who rushed faster in front of them quickly got into the gate, but those who followed were half a beat slower. Under the pushing and shoving of some people in the back, these people who were originally malnourished were pushed to the ground, and the people behind stepped on the people in front and rushed into the village. For a time, the scene was chaotic and the ground screamed incessantly.


    "Stop it all!" Seeing this, Cheng Yang was in a great hurry. If he did not stop it, the stampede would spread out indefinitely.


    But in this crazy moment, which of the following people will listen to Cheng Yang''s words, countless people still continue to rush inward.


    Cheng Yang made a quick decision. After his idea moved, the gate closed automatically. The people outside tried to suckle, but they couldn''t stop the door from closing.


    When the door closes, people outside despair, they feel that they may have been abandoned.


    Cheng Yang''s face was frightfully cold. Although the whole chaotic scene lasted only a few decades, more than 20 people were lying on the ground. They were rolling and howling on the ground. They were obviously injured. There were even one or two of them that had no sign of moving. They did not know whether Tao could survive.


    "Arrest those who rush in." Cheng Yang a big drink, snow leopard camp soldiers immediately action, rushed to those who first rushed into the village of refugees.


    There were almost 70 or 80 people who rushed into the village first. Except for the top ten people who came in because of their position, the rest of them were pushing others. They all had an unshirkable responsibility for lying on the ground.


    These people were glad that they were quick enough, otherwise they would be shut out of the gate now. But now, seeing these soldiers rushing in like wolves, their souls suddenly burst out. Although they are not sure what the consequences will be after they are caught by these people, they definitely have no good life.


    However, the speed of the war workers was too fast, especially the middle-level apprentices. Before they could make a response, these refugees were knocked to the ground and controlled by them.


    How can those people not know that they have made mistakes, all kneel on the ground and pray for Cheng Yang''s forgiveness.


    But Cheng Yang would not give up. He immediately said, "except those who rushed in first, all the others were locked up and worked hard for a year. As for how to deal with it after a year, it depends on their performance. "


    Li Wanshan understood Cheng Yang''s meaning and asked them to work hard for a year. In that year, they would not want to change jobs. Moreover, this year will not have any income, is completely free labor.


    But the people who are in control are happy, because at least they won''t be killed. But soon they thought of the information in their minds. If other people are transferred to war positions, and they still have to work hard, they may have to struggle at the bottom of their lives. For a moment, his expression became bleak.


    Cheng Yang did not sympathize with these people, turned to the people outside the village and said, "it seems that you are not calm enough! Let''s calm down outside the village for half an hour With that, Cheng Yang turns around and walks down from the wall. Although people outside plead loudly, Cheng Yang pretends not to hear. He doesn''t want to repeat the same mistake.


    After walking down the wall, Cheng Yang said to Li Wanshan, "Lao Li, keep your eyes on it, and let them in when they are calm. As for other people outside the gate, let them calm down first. Since these people want to enter Luofeng village, they have to know the rules of Luofeng village first. "


    After that, Cheng Yang tells Li Wanshan something in a low voice, then turns back to the inner village, leaving Li Wanshan and Zhao Chuan to deal with it.


    Li Wanshan first asked people to detain the dozens of people who had been arrested, and first found a civilian house to hold them up, while the wounded lying on the ground were taken down by the priest for treatment. But at this time they also found that two of these people on the ground had been completely out of breath.


    After that, Li Wanshan divided the two main battle battalions into four teams. In addition to leaving one to guard here, the rest went to the other three gates.


    The rest is waiting.


    After Cheng Yang left, those people outside made a lot of noise and soon became quiet. At this time, they seemed to understand that they had no right to speak here. If they continued to make noise like this, it would be more than worth the loss.


    Although these people were quiet, Li Wanshan did not open the door to let them go, because Cheng Yang said that he would wait half an hour before he left, so he must wait for half an hour. This is not only to maintain the authority of the Lord Cheng Yang, but also to give a small lesson to the outside group.


    Half an hour later, Li Wanshan let people open the door. In the past, it was really difficult to do this, because only a limited number of people had the right to open and close the gate of the village. However, after this rule change, the automatic opening and closing door has become a manual and self-contained switch. As a lord, you can also control your mind. If you want to open or close the door, you can do it yourself.


    This has both advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is to make the defense system more flexible. The disadvantage is that Luofeng village has to arrange four gates to guard.The moment the gate opened, people outside learned from the past and began to enter the village orderly. Seeing the hundreds of soldiers standing in front of the gate, they dare not have the slightest difference. Especially the iron swords in the hands of soldiers, they have no doubt that these iron swords can cut off their heads.


    After that, the arrangement was very smooth. Under the unified coordination of Li Wanshan, these people were divided into different batches and were placed in various places in the outer village. Although there are still no residential buildings in the outer village, the outer walls can give people a strong sense of security.


    The gates of the other three walls were also opened at this time. Under the control of their respective leaders, the refugees from outside entered the village orderly.


    Luofeng village, which was originally relatively loose, became very crowded in this moment. After all, it was only a 3-level village with 9 square kilometers. The area is not much larger than some big towns before the end of the day, but the population of 200000 is already equivalent to a small county. What''s more, there are no high-rise buildings in Luofeng village. People are all crowded on the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Yang was very relieved of Li Wanshan, so he was staying in the Barracks at this time.


    This change in rules is not just about the emergence of farmers, it''s not just about putting refugees from other places near the base, it''s also changing the mode of fighting.


    In the past battles, it''s just a matter of prescriptive power consumption and damage. As a skill user, you can''t control the result. This may be the inflexibility in the process of rule fusion. But now, this has changed. Warfighters can control their own strength or the magic power they use, as well as their damage. However, this damage also has the highest value, which is the previous skill damage value.


    Of course, one thing remains unchanged, that is, in the absence of special effects, any attack can not cause physical damage to people. For example, if there is no special effect to cut off, the head of a person cannot be cut off.


    Such a rule change has certain advantages, which can make combat more flexible. Of course, this change is not just like this. In the past, when fighting, they would not be harmed by the skills of friendly personnel. However, after the rules are changed, whoever is hit by the skills will be regarded as being attacked.


    However, Cheng Yang is not in the barracks to adapt to a new way of fighting. In his last life, he was very familiar with this way of fighting.


    The reason why he came to the barracks was that he had nothing to do now, so he went to the barracks to practice his skills for a while. At his current rate of earning power, the power value gained by killing monsters by himself is already negligible. Instead of spending time killing monsters, he should spend more time practicing skill proficiency.


    According to Cheng Yang''s plan, he will deal with the affairs of the territory and spend some time in the barracks to practice his skills in addition to the nightmare level difficulty of several copies around the pass every day.


    In the past, Cheng Yang did not do a good job. As a lord, he killed demonized animals outside all day. The amount of time spent on business in the territory adds up to less than an hour.


    In fact, Cheng Yang was very clear about this situation, but if he had not worked hard to earn psionic value at that time, how could Luofeng village have developed so rapidly? His training progress will not be so fast. Now, due to the appearance of the returning stone and the good sales momentum of the true magic potions, Cheng Yang''s daily psionic income exceeds 400000, and the psionic value earned by killing monsters is only a fraction, so he naturally has no interest.


    Of course, there is also one of the most critical reasons, that is, the war personnel in Luofeng village have gradually grown up and can cope with most of the surrounding demonized herds. Whether it is to eliminate the demonized herds around, or to open up wasteland, they can be handy.


    After staying in the camp for about three hours, Cheng Yang came out.


    When he came to the village, Cheng Yang quickly found Li Wanshan who was busy.


    At the moment, Li Wanshan is taking several war personnel to settle the refugees. These war personnel are selected from the Fuhu camp and the snow leopard camp. Their main task is to cooperate with him to complete the refugee statistics and resettlement work.


    Although these people are only temporarily transferred, Li Wanshan intends to separate them from the army if they are fully qualified for the job. After all, there is no shortage of fighters in Luofeng village. What is lacking is this kind of interior management personnel.


    In the past, Cheng Yang said that the management of the territory was loose because he did not pay special attention to the ordinary people in other villages. At that time, these people could not create any value for the territory except for thinking about food every day. Now, the biggest reason why Cheng Yang attaches so much importance to internal affairs, and even asks Li Wanshan to do it specially is that these ordinary people can start to work for Baiyun Village.

 Chapter 182

    This time, so many refugees were directly sent to Luofeng village, which saved Cheng Yang a lot of things. In fact, according to Cheng Yang''s plan, after the change of the rules, he would go to the main city of Xiangcheng city to call more people to come here, and also to call up some people for several affiliated stations.


    The main purpose of recruiting these people is to build farms and cultivate grain. Although there were about 100000 people in Luofeng village before, they were not enough to meet the future needs of the whole territory.


    But now Luofeng village suddenly has more than 100000 people. Although the specific situation of the other several affiliated stations is not clear, Cheng Yang estimates that there should be no difference. As long as those people can be successfully incorporated into the territory, the farms they have built will be enough to grow a lot of food. Not to mention meeting the needs of the territory itself, even if it is exported, there is no problem.


    , Cheng Yang does not intend to recruit new recruits from the main city for the time being. After all, people who come from the main city are likely to have the eye of the main city. Although Cheng Yang is not afraid of anything, if the other side is acting in secret, it is also a troublesome thing, isn''t it?


    For these refugees, Cheng Yang does not intend to let them become ordinary farmers, so it is an inevitable choice for them to change jobs. After all, the cultivation of war personnel is not a matter of a day and night. It is also very beneficial for them to change their positions first.


    However, the number of transfer places in Luofeng village is very limited. Cheng Yang plans to take them to the main city first. Before that, Cheng Yang needed to let them take up the post of deputy in the territory, which also marked them with the brand of Luofeng village.


    Now Li Wanshan''s work is to register these people, including the people who were rescued and returned to Fengcun village before. They also need to do the same thing. Such registration requires not only their name, gender and age, but also the occupation they were engaged in before the end of the day and what they hope to pursue in the future. There is no doubt that this is a very time-consuming task.


    For those who do not like fighting and are willing to engage in farming or other life occupations, naturally, they are arranged according to their living and occupation arrangements, and there are not a few such people. After all, the promise given by Luofeng village is very tempting. As long as they are life professionals in Luofeng village, they do not have to go out to fight demonized beasts, and they will have stable psionic value gains. Although this income will not be very high, but it can also ensure that they have no worries about food and clothing.


    This job should be put before the end of the day, absolutely no one is willing to do it. But now, there are countless people rushing to do it. It''s like during the war before the end of the day, if not forced by life, who would want to join the army? Even if a soldier''s income is several times or even dozens of times that of a farmer, there is still a large group of people who are not willing to do it. It is a matter of hanging their heads on their trousers.


    But there will still be some people who have some ideas and want to make a difference in the end. There is no doubt that becoming a full-time combatant is the best choice, because fighters can have higher psionic benefits and faster training speed. For such people, Cheng Yang plans to take them to the main city for transfer after the completion of the statistical work. Then bring it back to Fengcun.


    After this rule change, the role of professional statues has changed.


    The soldiers who had been transferred to their posts in the field were still the same as before, but two additional functions were added: naturalization and affiliation.


    These two functions are specially prepared for the war personnel who are transferred in the main city. Their function is to enable the war personnel who are transferred in the main city to add their occupation to the occupation statue in the field station, which is equivalent to joining the territory. The advantage is that these warriors can also enjoy the attribute bonus of field class statue and territory attribute.


    Of course, there is a difference between naturalization and affiliation.


    Naturalization will take up the transfer quota of professional statue. If there is no remaining transfer quota under the statue, you will not be able to naturalize. At the same time, naturalized war personnel can fully enjoy the attribute bonus of professional statues.


    However, compared with the naturalized soldiers, they still suffer from some losses because the bonus they enjoy is reduced by 50%. However, even so, the field station has an infinite attraction to those soldiers in the main city.


    Of course, there is also a limit on the number of people who can be transferred. In other words, Luofeng village can accommodate nearly one million people for naturalization.


    After watching Li Wanshan for a while, Li Wanshan found out that Cheng Yang was coming. When he was about to hand over the work to several war personnel who followed him, he quickly walked to Cheng Yang.


    "Lord, it is fortunate that you have not dishonored your life. Your subordinates have brought all the refugees into the village for resettlement." Li Wanshan said calmly.


    Cheng Yang nodded with a smile and said, "yes, what''s the result of statistics now?"


    Li Wanshan said quickly: "just now my subordinates have summed up. At present, the population of Luofeng village has reached 270000. More than 20000 people have been counted. Among them, 60% of them hope to engage in life occupation, and another 40% are willing to engage in combat occupation. Among them, more women or middle-aged and elderly people are willing to engage in life and occupation, while men or young people prefer combat occupation. "After hearing this, Cheng Yang said, "this is not much different from what I expected. That is to say, if the whole village chooses according to this proportion, there will eventually be 160000 living occupations and 110000 fighting occupations in our village. This scale is really a little big Lao Li, you go back to my place with me and discuss the next thing. There are nearly 300000 people. It''s not a small number. "


    Li Wanshan didn''t refuse. After all, what needs to be done here is just statistics. Whether he is here or not is the same.


    When they returned to Chengyang''s level 3 house, they sat down and began to discuss.


    Cheng Yang said: "Lao Li, today''s population has increased by nearly 160000, which is really beyond my expectation. If these people are completely transferred to war posts, their combat effectiveness will not be underestimated. This is a good thing, because it will greatly enhance the combat effectiveness of our territory. But it''s also a bad thing. It weakens our ability to control territory. After all, the total number of our main combat battalion is only over 4000. Do you have any good suggestions? "


    In fact, Cheng Yang''s mind has already had a draft. After all, his doomsday career of that year was not in vain. The reason why I ask Li Wanshan now is just to test him. We should know that Li Wanshan will occupy a very important position in the territory of Luofeng village in the future. We can''t do without strong ability.


    Li Wanshan immediately said, "Lord, my subordinates have already considered it in the statistics. If Lord, you really want to take all the people in the territory to the main city for transfer, then the main battle battalion of the territory must be expanded. Otherwise, in case of emergency, we will be very passive. "


    Cheng Yang nodded and said, "it''s necessary to expand. Do you have any suggestions?"


    Li Wanshan didn''t say anything about the expansion of the army. After all, he is in charge of government affairs now. Military affairs are as little as possible, which can be regarded as a kind of avoiding suspicion. He then said: "according to the current rules of heaven and earth, both life and combat professions have strong combat effectiveness and can be improved with cultivation. Therefore, it is necessary to strengthen the control of life and occupation. After all, it accounts for most of the population in the territory. From the perspective of subordinates, these people can be managed according to the region. Taking farmers as an example, a certain range of farm paintings are regarded as a management unit, and managers are selected from them. This kind of management can refer to the military, and only needs to be weaker than the army. From the perspective of subordinates, the life and occupation can be divided into 100 branches, 10 branches as one group, 10 groups as one village, and the villages are directly managed by the territory. What does the Lord think? "


    Cheng Yang thought for a while and said, "although there are a little more than 100 people in a management unit, the things that farmers are engaged in are relatively single, but there is no problem. But do you think the employment system is better for the management of these life and occupation? Or is it just tax collection? "


    Li Wanshan has not considered this problem. After hearing about Cheng Yang''s problem, he said, "Lord, I think it''s better to use the employment system at present. Firstly, the employment system can give a greater sense of security in life and occupation, and secondly, the employment system can ensure the interests of the territory. Now, even if those people change jobs to farmers, they have to rely on the raw materials of the territory to build their farms. At the same time, they also need to be protected by the territory. If the tax is set too low, it will damage the interests of the territory. If the tax is too high, some people will inevitably have a bad opinion. Moreover, both food and other materials for life and occupation production are strategic materials at present. It is better for these materials to be allocated uniformly by the territory. "


    Cheng Yang is very satisfied with Li Wanshan''s statement, which coincides with his previous plans. At the present stage, the employment system is more in line with the interests of the territory. As for the development of Luofeng village to a certain extent, the employment system may not be suitable for the development situation at that time, so it will be adjusted at that time.


    Looking at Cheng Yang''s expression, Li Wanshan knew that his idea had been recognized. He immediately continued: "Lord, the members of the main battle camp or their life and occupation are well managed. What can the mercenary Corps do?"


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "this is easy to handle. As long as our main combat battalion is expanded to a certain extent, there will be no threat to the existence of the mercenary regiment. We should collect taxes. As for some people in the mercenary regiment who are engaged in deputy jobs, they should also adopt a tax system. As long as there is a transaction, they will be taxed. In recent days, you have made more efforts to recruit some professionals, get out the management system, gamble on tax evasion and tax evasion as much as possible, and establish punishment measures. Those mercenaries who do not follow the rules will be punished according to the system. "

 Chapter 183

    Li Wanshan naturally accepted Cheng Yang''s orders immediately. Although it is not easy to work out a perfect system, after all, the personnel to be managed are mercenaries involving tens of thousands of people. However, as long as some people with experience in this field can be found, it will not take much time.


    Cheng Yang then said, "Lao Li, you can arrange people to work as farmers. After the fighters go out to clean up the demonized beasts outside, you can let them start building farms. The sooner the better."


    Li Wanshan immediately asked, "what about the materials of the farm? If the materials left in the village are used, it is estimated that the construction time of the fence will be delayed again. "


    Cheng Yang had nothing to worry about. He said directly, "it''s OK. The number of our war workers will soon soar. At that time, there must be a lot of people who have transferred to carpentry, and the output of wood will definitely increase a lot. As for the fence, it won''t matter if it is built two days later. Anyway, I still have a few days to go to the first rank. However, those farms should not be built within the 3-level fence planned by us. In the future, this area belongs to the residential area and will not have to move again when they get time. "


    Li Wanshan said, "I understand. However, my subordinates think that the farm should be built further. After all, Luofeng village will be our main city after all, and the population scale is bound to be very large. If we put it before the end of the day, there would be no problem for one or two million people in 36 square kilometers of land. After all, at that time, thousands of people could live in a tall building. But now those houses have only two floors at the highest, and the residential density is extremely low. Even if one family lives in a private house, the area of 36 square kilometers will occupy hundreds of thousands of people at most. "


    "It''s nothing. Farmers can live in the farm. As for the current main camp, it''s impossible for them to stay in Luofeng village for a long time. Therefore, there will not be too many people who really live in Luofeng village in the future. 36 square kilometers are just enough," Cheng said


    Since Cheng Yang had said so, Li Wanshan was no longer entangled in this issue. After a while, they talked about it for a while, and Li Wanshan went to work on his own affairs.


    Cheng Yang looked at the time, and now it was only three o''clock in the afternoon. After thinking about it, he left Luofeng village and went straight to Dongshan village.


    Along the way, I passed the main city of Xiangcheng and saw the crowd outside the curtain. Not all the people entered the main city. Cheng Yang knows something about this situation. In the last generation, yuan Jianze also took restrictive measures against the sudden appearance of nearly two million people. After all, he had an extremely powerful force on hand, and his appeal in the main city. At present, hundreds of thousands of war personnel in the main city will basically follow his instructions.


    Yuan Jianze did so for a reason. At the moment when the rules of heaven and earth changed, a large number of refugees appeared around the main city. You should know that there is no wall like Luofeng village in the main city. In addition, these refugees knew about the transfer in their minds at the moment when they were sent over, so they rushed into the light curtain at the first time.


    The whole light curtain stretches for more than 20 kilometers. In a flash, two or three hundred thousand people were rushed in, because the location of these people was very advantageous, just near the light curtain.


    There is no doubt that the sudden entry of these people brought a lot of chaos to the main city, and the people who came in one after another aggravated the confusion.


    When yuan Jianze learned of the news, those people had even penetrated most of the main city.


    Yuan Jianze was also very puzzled about where these people came from and how they came out of hundreds of thousands. But when he knew that outside the light curtain, he did not know how many people had not been able to enter the main city.


    Fortunately, yuan Jianze is also a more decisive person. He knows that if he can''t show his strong side at this time and suppress these people, he may not be able to manage the main city in the future.


    However, a large part of yuan Jianze''s army killed monsters outside. He had no choice but to inform several civil groups and some large mercenary regiments in the main city as soon as possible. These people also moved very quickly. They came to the light curtain at the first time to block the refugees who were still in the future.


    At the same time, yuan Jianze also sent more than 100000 war personnel to gather up the refugees who had entered the main city. He could not allow these people to break into the main city. Once there is a large-scale conflict with the original residents, the trouble will be great.


    But after all, this is hundreds of thousands of people, which is not to say that suppression can be suppressed. In this process, it is inevitable that there will be bloodshed, and sometimes even violence.


    Of course, yuan Jianze also paid attention to his orders. He didn''t want to drive himself out of the city because of his hatred after all these people entered the main city.


    Because of this contradiction, it took yuan Jianze a longer time to suppress the chaos, which was two days later.


    Cheng Yang didn''t pay attention to these troubles in the main city. Now he hopes that yuan Jianze can be more busy. When he has dealt with the affairs of several subordinate territories, he can gradually solve the problems of the main city.


    In Cheng Yang''s view, if the threat of yuan Jianze can not be completely eliminated, he may be limited to a corner, which is not the result Cheng Yang is willing to see.More than ten minutes later, Cheng Yang has arrived in Dongshan village.


    Similar to Cheng Yang''s guess, there are also refugees around Dongshan village, but the number is less than Luofeng village, only about 100000. But even so, the sudden increase of 100000 people also brought a lot of pressure to Yu Kai.


    Fortunately, Yu Kai did not have the same suspicion as Zhao Chuan before, and thought that these people might not be people on earth. So he used force to deter these people, and then he let them into the village one after another.


    So when Cheng Yang came here, there was no one outside the village.


    Cheng Yang walks into the village quickly. The guard at the gate of Dongshan village also knows Cheng Yang. After saying hello, he immediately sends out a person to inform Yu Kai.


    Cheng Yang did not stop this, because he really needs to see Yu Kai now.


    A few minutes later, Yu Kai trotted over and said from a distance, "Lord, you are really in time. Today, I don''t know why there are more than 100000 people outside the village. After asking them, I know that these people are survivors of other towns in Xiangcheng City, so I let them in. But I have no idea what to do with these people. "


    Cheng Yangdang told Yu Kai about his own arrangement, which was nothing more than to let most of these people transfer to farmers. After the situation in the main city is slightly stable, he will take these people to the main city for transfer.


    Yu Kai had no other opinions, and then said, "Lord, are you here for this matter?"


    Cheng Yang said, "of course not. Didn''t we catch a man two days ago? Is there anything wrong with that guy? "


    Yu Kai understood what Cheng Yang was asking and said with a wry smile: "this guy seems to have accepted his life. He was locked up in a private house by us. We can''t see anything unusual."


    Cheng Yang immediately said, "let''s go and have a look."


    Yu Kai said, "it''s the same thing. The guy doesn''t have any extra actions except eating and sleeping."


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "it seems that you are too busy. It is estimated that you haven''t had a good look at your property panel after the change of the rules of heaven and earth."


    "Oh?" Yu Kai is stunned and quickly opens his attribute panel. He is surprised by the fact that there is an extra reconnaissance skill in his skill list.


    If Yu Kai didn''t understand Cheng Yang''s idea at this time, he should find a piece of tofu and kill him. He immediately said, "Lord, is this reconnaissance skill everyone has?"


    After getting Cheng Yang''s affirmative reply, Yu Kai said with a smile, "are you going to use reconnaissance to check that guy''s attributes? Haha, judging from the strength gap between lord you and that guy, it''s estimated that all his attributes can''t be evaded. "


    Cheng Yang did not deny or affirm, just said: "I just want to see if he has lied."


    Yu Kai didn''t fully understand the meaning of Cheng Yang''s words. He thought Cheng Yang was just saying it casually, so he didn''t ask. He immediately took Cheng Yang to the house where Dong Sizhuo was detained.


    Soon they came outside the house. At the moment, there were two soldiers guarding the door of the house. They were the backbone of the fox hunting camp and had the strength of middle-level apprentices. Otherwise, Yu Kai would not have let them guard Dong Sizhuo.


    "Is this guy behaving abnormally?" After Yu Kai approached, he immediately asked in a low voice.


    One of the guards stepped up quickly and said, "Lord, commander, that guy has been fidgeting inside since the rules of heaven and earth changed at noon. I don''t know what''s going on."


    Yu Kai was stunned. He soon understood it. He said with a smile: "this guy may have some problems. It is estimated that he has discovered the sudden reconnaissance skill now? Hey, I can''t sit still Lord, what do you think we should do now? "


    Cheng Yang did not immediately answer, but went to the front of the house, and then let another guard to open the door. After skillfully using a detective technique on Dong Sizhuo, Cheng Yang instantly knew the attributes of this guy.


    The other side is just a junior apprentice archer. He is just an ordinary fighter in Luofeng village. However, he has something different from others, which is due to his talent.


    Talent: 1, concealment: talent skill. Use this skill to completely hide your figure, which will not be found by any ordinary exploration skills. It is invalid for enemies with three levels higher than their own strength. Casting cost 20 points of magic energy, the duration of the skill is 10 minutes, and the cooling time is 1 second and hour.


    2. Increase your own movement speed by 3% for each small step.


    This guy''s second talent is normal, but the first is very bad. This state of concealment can be immune to all ordinary exploration skills, and as long as the strength is not higher than three levels of oneself, you can''t find people in the hidden state. This effect is really too powerful.

 Chapter 184

    If you can have this concealment skill, I''m afraid you''ll make a lot of money the last time you enter a psionic quarry through that random door. The most inside of the mine is level 3 psionic stones. Each piece contains 100000 power points. As long as those hateful mice can''t find themselves, they can''t make as many as they want?


    Of course, this is just Cheng Yang''s wishful thinking. Talent is the most difficult thing to ask for. From the beginning of a transfer, talent is completely doomed. Although Cheng Yang got a very strong talent because he was the first deputy, it was a small probability event after all. In the last life, it took a year for people to find a viable way to change their talents.


    Soon Cheng Yang put these thoughts aside. He looked at the property panel with a smile and said, "Dong Sizhuo, do you have anything to say to us now? Wrong. Maybe I shouldn''t call you dong Sizhuo. What''s your name? "


    The reason why Cheng Yang said these words naturally has his reason, because he discovered through investigation that the name column of the other party''s attribute panel was actually a string of question marks. As a person who has a good understanding of the role of reconnaissance, naturally knowing what it means means means that they do not know each other and their names.


    But the man himself admitted that his name was Dong Sizhuo. How could he not know? In this way, the only explanation is that the other side said a lie, Dong Sizhuo is not his real name.


    This guy has already known that he has the detective skill. He is not only not happy with the sudden appearance of this skill, but also feels extremely frightened, because he does not know whether it is his own good luck or a common phenomenon of all people. If you are the only one who has this skill, you should be happy, but he doesn''t think he will have such good luck. Especially in the sudden change of the rules of heaven and earth, this reconnaissance skill is likely to be a popular skill.


    When he saw Cheng Yang push the door in, his heart began to thump. After listening to what Cheng Yang said, his face turned pale. He was not a fool. Since Cheng Yang said this, he must have found his own attributes through reconnaissance.


    He didn''t use scouting to check Cheng Yang''s attributes, because he knew it was futile. The attribute of investigative technique is clearly stated. It can only detect creatures whose strength is lower than itself. Obviously, Cheng Yang''s strength is much higher than him.


    He doesn''t know what the scouting skill can see, but since Cheng Yang points out that his name is false, he can certainly see the name. After his eyes quickly turned, he immediately said with shame: "I''m sorry, my real name is TAN Chao. At that time, I didn''t dare to say it because I was afraid that you would tell commander ding that I was a prisoner. If he knew that I had betrayed him, he would not let me go."


    Cheng Yang again used the detective technique, found that the other side''s name column did show in addition to TAN Chao''s name, it seems that the other side did not lie this time.


    "Well, you''re honest." Cheng Yang, with a wisp of meaningful smile on his lips, said, "but you tell me why you lied to say that you sneaked in when the guard was unprepared? I don''t think it has anything to do with your scruples? "


    "This..." TAN Chao didn''t know how to answer.


    Cheng Yang said, "since you don''t want to say it, let me tell you. You want to hide your concealment skills and find a chance to escape, right?"


    TAN Chao''s face changed, and a trace of despair flashed in his eyes. He may have been lucky before, after all, reconnaissance is not omnipotent, only the greater the gap in strength, the more clearly the information of the other party can be detected. So he prayed that Cheng Yang could not detect his talent. But now Cheng Yang said this, he instantly felt that all his secrets were exposed to each other''s eyes.


    Cheng Yang didn''t wait for him to answer, and continued to say with a cold face: "since these are all lies, it seems that many of the things you said before are deceptive?" Lao Yu, this guy hasn''t enjoyed enough skin peeling last time. You can give him a try again. "


    TAN Chao''s face was pale. He didn''t want to try again after the last tragic experience. However, the lie he had said before was completely debunked. He didn''t know how to persuade Cheng Yang.


    Seeing Yu Kai answer, he came over. TAN Chao was in a hurry and said, "wait, I have something to say."


    "Say it." Cheng Yang reaches out to stop Yu Kai and says with a cold face.


    TAN Chao looked at Yu Kai and Cheng Yang, and then said, "if you can promise me a condition, I can tell you everything I know. If you don''t agree, even if you kill me, I won''t say it. "


    Cheng Yang''s face did not change, which is not a matter of whether, just said: "you talk about it first."


    TAN Chao said, "my son is now being held hostage by others. If you can save my son, I will tell you all about it. Moreover, if Lord Cheng looks up to me, I can serve you in the future."


    "Oh?" Cheng Yang is suddenly stunned. This remark of TAN Chao reminds him of a rumor in the city area of Zhongxiang in the last life.The Xianghe village of the last generation was not in the hands of yuan Jianze, but Lu Gaofeng, the head of the second people''s League. It is said that Lu Gaofeng had an extremely powerful assassin, who came and went without a trace. However, this man was under the command of Lu Gaofeng because he had a handle on it.


    Of course, these are just rumors, no one can confirm that Lu Gaofeng himself has never admitted another assassin under his command.


    But now Cheng Yang connects the whole thing and basically confirms this rumor. With TAN Chao''s powerful hiding skills, it''s really very simple to come and go without a trace.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Yang immediately said, "do you know where your son is locked up?"


    TAN Chao said with a wry smile: "I know, but there have been several war personnel guarding that place. Although I have concealment skills, if I want to take my son out of the room, I will certainly be unable to avoid the sight of the other party. As long as I was found by the other party, my action was also a failure, so I did not dare to rescue It''s just that now that I''ve been locked up for so long, I don''t know if the situation in the city has changed


    Cheng Yang frowned, which he could not guarantee. He said helplessly: "when you were caught by me, you should tell me about it. At that time, I had 100% confidence to rescue your son. But for now, I can only say do your best. Can you tell me where it is? How old is he? Do you have any obvious characteristics? "


    TAN Chao sighed deeply and said, "I dare not take risks! My son is in Room 401 of the building behind the Xuji grocery store in the main city. He has just turned 8 years old, but there is no obvious feature. By the way, there is a black mole the size of a small finger on the back of his head


    "Well, you stay here first, and I''ll go and have a look." Cheng Yang said.


    With that, Cheng Yang walked out of the room, and Yu Kai followed him out.


    After walking far away, Yu Kai said, "Lord, do you believe what that guy said?"


    Instead of answering directly, Cheng Yang asked, "Laoyu, what are the attributes of the other party that you just detected?"


    Yu Kai said, "except for talent and skills, you can see everything else."


    "I can see all his attributes. At first, his name was a string of question marks. After he said his name again, I could see that his name was TAN Chao," Cheng said. This shows that he has not deceived us in this respect. In addition, if he wanted to make up another lie to deceive people, he would not have made up such a thing. Well, you''d better stay in the village to deal with the affairs. I''ll go to the main city first. This guy is also a talent. If he can serve our territory wholeheartedly, it will be a good thing


    Yu Kai agrees with Cheng Yang that TAN Chao''s skills are really strong.


    After leaving Dongshan village, Cheng Yang arrived outside the main city in a few minutes. Looking at the chaotic situation in front of him, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Before, he wanted to avoid the chaos, but now it seems that he can only go in and make a breakthrough.


    I hope Lu Gaofeng didn''t transfer TAN Chao''s son, otherwise he would be busy.


    At the moment, there is still a circle of soldiers on the outside of the light curtain of the main city, one person guarding a distance of one or two meters. It has to be said that Lu Gaofeng is a big hand, but this circle can be more than 100000 people!


    Of course, there are more people in front of these war personnel. They are all refugees who have been released. Although there were 6.7 million people rushing in before, there are still nearly a million people outside now. There is no doubt that these million people can only stay outside for the time being, at least until yuan Jianze and various forces have calmed down the confusion caused by those people who had been mixed in before.


    Although nearly a million ordinary people outside would like to enter the main city, the deterrent power of those fighting positions is absolutely powerful, especially when there are hundreds of corpses on the ground.


    Fortunately, yuan Jianze was a relatively humane leader. When blocking the passage of these people into the main city, he did not forget to send a team of people to exterminate the newly painted demonized animals in the periphery, so as to avoid these refugees from dying at the mouth of the demonized animals.


    Of course, this job is not easy to do now.


    Although the newly renovated demonized beasts are generally only the strength of the first level, and because it is close to the main city, once there are demonized beasts, they will be eliminated at the first time. However, because there are too many people gathered here, the demonized beasts in the distance will often roam here. There is no lack of medium-term level of those demonized beasts wandering here In, occasionally, there will even be a big guy in the later stage of the first level, which has brought great losses to the warlords in the main city.


    However, what should be done still needs to be done. Yuan Jianze can ignore the lives of hundreds or even tens of thousands of people, but he can not ignore the lives of millions of people.

 Chapter 185

    Cheng Yang is a familiar and strange person to the soldiers in the main city. The reason why he is familiar with him is that everyone is familiar with his name. When it comes to strangeness, he is unfamiliar with his face.


    If Cheng Yang goes this way, he will definitely be blocked. Even if he says his name, there will inevitably be conflicts. But Cheng Yang also has a way, his face is strange to others, but there is a guy''s face, these people absolutely know, it is Xiaobai.


    At the moment, Xiaoyang is riding directly.


    The first to find out Cheng Yang was undoubtedly the soldiers who killed the demonized beast. What they saw first was Xiaobai''s tall body. They were scared and thought they had encountered some powerful demonized beast. When they saw Cheng Yang sitting on Xiaobai''s back, they immediately understood what was going on. At present, no matter what they hear or see about the demonized beast subdued by people, only Cheng Yang and his white tiger are there.


    Several war personnel quickly looked at each other, and then two of them quickly rushed towards the main city, picked up the refugees outside, and quickly said to the soldiers in the inner circle, "go and inform the commander, Cheng Yang is coming again."


    However, as soon as his voice fell, the heavy footstep sound came behind him. He did not need to turn his head to guess that Cheng Yang was behind him, because the expressions on the faces of the soldiers in front of him had already told him.


    Almost without any hesitation, the guy dodged in an instant, including the soldiers in front of them. They didn''t want to be directly hit by the huge white tiger.


    The white tiger rushed to these people at a very fast speed and stopped instantly. This can frighten the two war personnel who reported the news just now. They are afraid that Cheng Yang will be upset and be killed by the other party.


    Cheng Yang was not a man who could vent his anger at will. He grinned and said, "you are very quick! But I don''t need to inform commander yuan. I''m not looking for him today. I have other things to do. "


    After that, Cheng Yang went straight into the main city, leaving a large group of people looking at each other. They didn''t know what Chengyang was doing in such a stormy rush. They didn''t know what to do now.


    As for those refugees, they don''t know who the man who rushed in just now. However, looking at the military personnel who were still majestic before, they dare not even fart in front of this person. It is estimated that the identity of the person must be very important. Many people secretly swear in their hearts that they will work hard and there will be such a day in the future.


    Cheng Yang did not pay attention to these people''s too many ideas, he is also headache at the moment.


    Previously, I only thought about entering the main city smoothly, but I didn''t expect to attract too many people''s attention because of the high profile. But if it is not like this, he would like to enter the main city quietly, is also impossible.


    Now, there are two roads in front of him, one is to rush to the place where TAN Chao said to see if his son is still there, or he can keep a low profile and find a place where there is no one to make Xiaobai smaller, and then try to sneak to the destination.


    Cheng Yang''s brain is not sick, naturally know that the second way should be taken now, but it is not easy to find a deserted place in the current main city. At a glance, there are dense people everywhere.


    After a little thought, Yang soon came up with a solution. It''s not easy to find secluded places in the streets, but the main city is not as empty as it used to be. There are many tall buildings everywhere. As long as these houses have enough psionic value, anyone can live in them.


    Cheng Yang quickly chose a street with high traffic and entered one of the tall buildings.


    The buildings in the main city are not different from those before the end of the day in terms of appearance and even internal structure. The 30 storey building chosen by Cheng Yang also has elevators. Of course, it''s no longer appropriate to call it an elevator, because the energy it needs to run is not electricity, it''s psionic. As for where the psionic power comes from, it is simply collected from the warrior who lives here.


    The elevator is very wide. Cheng Yang rides Xiaobai to get in without feeling crowded. Chengyang is the only one who enters the elevator. Although the population of Xiangcheng city''s main city is as many as hundreds of thousands, there are more rooms in the main city, and there is definitely a big surplus. What''s more, there are still a lot of people who don''t have extra psionic value to enter these houses. The occupancy rate of the building that Cheng Yang chooses is only less than 20%. It''s normal that no one grabs the elevator with him.


    At the moment when the elevator door is closed, Cheng Yang immediately orders Xiaobai to reduce his size. Then he presses several floors at random, waiting for the elevator to arrive at the destination.


    In this way, even if someone pays attention to the floor where the elevator stops, there is no way to know which floor Cheng Yang has entered.


    On the 21st floor, Cheng Yang comes out of the elevator door. There are six houses on this floor. There are signs on the door of the room where there are people. Cheng Yang goes directly to the door of a room without a sign, presses his hand on the door and calls up the management panel of the room.


    The room he chose is only over 20 square meters. It needs 100 psionic power every month, which is very cheap.Cheng Yang didn''t care about this power. He directly entered 100 points into it, and the door opened immediately.


    After entering the room, Cheng Yang looked for a set of ordinary magician''s equipment from the storage ring, and the headdress of this set of equipment is not a magic hat, but a cloak that can completely cover the head. Although his combat effectiveness has been reduced a lot by changing his clothes, he can come and go freely in the main city even if he does not rely on these equipment.


    Then Cheng Yang told Xiaobai to stay in the room, and he opened the door and left.


    In fact, Cheng Yang also wanted to put the little leucorrhea on. After all, it can change its body shape at will, so you don''t have to worry about being recognized by others. But Cheng Yang knows that even if it is a humble animal at this stage, as long as it appears around the war personnel, it is very eye-catching. Because since the end of the world, except for demonized animals, there are no other ordinary animals and animals in the world.


    Anyway, this room is privately owned by Cheng Yang within a month. As long as he doesn''t open the door, no one else can get in. Xiaobai is also very safe here. After waiting for the matter to be dealt with, he comes back to take away the little white.


    Cheng Yang enters the elevator again and quickly goes down to the bottom floor.


    When he came out of the gate of the building, Cheng Yang found that there were seven or eight people down there not far away, all staring at the gate.


    Cheng Yang''s coming out did not arouse the attention of these people. After all, in the main city, there are not many magicians with cloaks, and his dress is not eye-catching. What''s more, Cheng Yang''s most obvious identity was left upstairs by him, and others naturally would not care about an ordinary person coming out of the building.


    Cheng Yang leaves the building quickly, and then seems to be leisurely strolling around the main city. He also does this with a purpose, that is, to see if anyone continues to follow him.


    Half an hour later, Cheng Yang is completely sure that no one is paying attention to himself. At this time, he begins to look for the address according to TAN Chao.


    If it is the first time for other people to enter the main city, it is not easy to find the Xuji grocery store mentioned by TAN Chao. But Cheng Yang lived here for several months, and the whole city has been visited by him for countless times. He is very familiar with the architecture here.


    A few minutes later, Cheng Yang is already standing at the gate of Xuji grocery store. Around this grocery store, Cheng Yang sees the building mentioned by TAN Chao.


    When Cheng Yang is standing in the lane on the fourth floor, his face is very gloomy, because there is no sign on Room 401 mentioned by TAN Chao, that is, the house is now Ownerless and anyone can live in it.


    Cheng Yang said in his heart: "it seems that it is still late. Is Lu Gaofeng too cautious?"


    What to do now? Cheng Yang was at a loss. Now, even if he delivers a psionic value into the room, he can''t find any clue. Because according to the current rules of heaven and earth, once the rent of these rooms is cancelled, everything inside will be restored automatically, and even the traces on the walls will disappear.


    Cheng Yang is not sure whether Lu Gaofeng changed the place of the hostages or killed them. However, if he wants to come, it is more likely to change places. After all, Lu Gaofeng is not sure whether TAN Chao is dead or not. It is nothing to Lu Gaofeng to raise an extra child.


    "It seems that you can''t keep a low profile!" Cheng Yang murmured, then got into the elevator again.


    Originally, Cheng Yang planned to quietly rescue the child, because he didn''t want to let people know that TAN Chao had fallen into his own hands. For a person with strong hiding ability, the greatest value is hiding in the unknown place. If everyone knows that Cheng Yang has a master of concealment, the effect will undoubtedly be reduced a lot.


    But now this road doesn''t work, and he doesn''t want to waste time searching all over the city. The only way is to find Lu Gaofeng. As for whether Lu Gaofeng is willing to hand over people, Cheng Yang does not have much consideration. No matter how reluctant Lu Gaofeng is, he has a way to make the other party yield.


    When Cheng Yang walked out of the building, he roughly distinguished the direction and walked towards the central area of the main city.


    Lu Gaofeng''s identity, naturally will not live in ordinary residential buildings, the previous life is the same, this life is naturally the same.


    Soon Cheng Yang came to a street full of attics, looking at the layers of sentries and guards inside, Cheng Yang felt quite a bit.


    This is the center of power in Xiangcheng. Most of the famous people in Xiangcheng live here, including yuan Jianze.


    It''s not that yuan Jianze doesn''t want to live in a better villa, but because the price of the villa makes him unable to bear it. When yuan Jianze chose to live here, the guard force of the street naturally strengthened. Other people settled here for convenience.

 Chapter 186

    "Who are you? Stop Although Cheng Yang had already replaced his original equipment, the guards didn''t recognize him because Xiaobai didn''t follow him.


    With a smile on his face, Cheng Yang said, "what? The streets of the main city are not allowed to go? "


    The guard''s face was not very good, and said haughtily, "don''t you see where this is? Any cat or dog can come in? Get out of here quickly, or you won''t know how to die. "


    "Ouch Cheng Yang looked surprised and said, "when can we kill people in the main city? This is something new. Good! I''m standing here now, and you''re killing me? "


    "You..." The guard leader''s face was so black that he said, "if you want to die yourself, don''t blame me for being rude. Boys, get him for me


    Six or seven people standing behind the leader could not wait, and rushed forward to surround Cheng Yang.


    All the guards in the main city are soldiers. The reason is very simple. No one can kill people in the main city. No matter how powerful the attack power is, it is useless. But soldiers are not the same. Soldiers have an absolute advantage in strength. Two or three soldiers can absolutely eat a magician to death in the main city, making the other party unable to move at all.


    In this case, although it is impossible to kill a person directly, as long as the action of the other party is restricted, starvation can starve the other party to death. This is one of the reasons why these people dare to be so arrogant.


    "Boy, I''ll kowtow to you now. Maybe I''ll let you go as soon as I''m happy. Otherwise, hum... " The guard leader''s face was proud. In his opinion, the magician besieged by his eight soldiers had become flesh on the chopping block.


    Cheng Yang didn''t want to see others kick their noses in front of him. His body shook and rushed out like lightning. The guard leader didn''t see what was going on. He just heard a crack, and then there was burning pain on his face.


    "This slap is to teach you how to speak. If I hear you say something dirty again, it will not be as simple as a slap." Cheng Yang returned to the original position and said with a cold face.


    The guard leader then reflected what was going on. The nameless fire suddenly rose from his heart and roared with a ferocious face: "arrest him, I''ll get him out of the city and bury him alive."


    Two of the other seven officers seemed to see that the situation was not good, and their movements were a little slow, but the other five did not think so much. This is the main city, and they have never been afraid of anyone here. Of course, except for my superiors.


    The guard leader and the other five people rush to Cheng Yang. They don''t use weapons, because weapons can''t hurt people, on the contrary, they''re not good for them to control each other.


    Cheng Yang stood motionless in the middle, as if he had been scared to be silly. Seeing that these people were about to catch Cheng Yang, he suddenly shook his body and slipped out of the gap between them like a wisp of smoke. As they passed by, his palms were not idle, and they flashed.


    At such a speed, the strength of these two palms is not small. Although Cheng Yang is a magician, he is not as powerful as a warrior by nature, but Cheng Yang has the strength of the highest apprentice level. Even if the pure and broken fighting strength is not comparable to these soldiers, the two men are instantly fanned out.


    Fortunately, this is the main city, no matter how strong the attack will bring no harm, or with this slap, we can kill nearly one fifth of the lives of these people.


    Cheng Yang, who rushed out of the encirclement, didn''t give up. He rushed back again and slapped several other people. With his speed more than ten times that of others, these people could not even touch their shadows.


    In less than half a minute, these people were all photographed on the ground. Although Cheng Yang''s attack did not bring them any harm, they were attacked by Cheng Yang every time they got up. Later, they can also see clearly that they and others in Chengyang have no strength to fight back. It is better not to get up than to get up and be done.


    "How about it? Do you still want to arrest me? " Cheng Yang said with a smile.


    The guard leader''s face was as swollen as a pig''s head, but he didn''t care so much at the moment, because he was guessing the identity of the man in front of him, and a name suddenly came out of his heart. This guard is very clear. At present, even the most powerful fighters in the main city of Xiangcheng city can''t defeat them under the siege of so many people. Moreover, there is no room for them to fight back. The speed of the other party is ten times faster than that of them.


    Such an inference, the strength of the other side on the paper, in addition to the mysterious Cheng Yang, they will never think of anyone.


    At the thought of Cheng Yang''s name, the guard leader''s red and swollen face began to turn pale, and a thick color of panic appeared in his eyes. He is very clear, if the other party is really Cheng Yang, it is estimated that even if he killed these people today, his superiors would not dare to say a heavy word in front of him. The strength of the other side is there, and the whole city of Xiangcheng is helpless.


    "Are you Cheng Yang?" The guard leader is still holding the last glimmer of luck, but when he sees Cheng Yang nodding, his whole body is like falling into an ice cellar.Cheng Yang did not pay attention to his feelings, calmly said: "I just want to ask, Lu Gaofeng is now where, if you said, I can as if nothing happened, if you don''t say, you can survive, I really can''t guarantee."


    "I said The guard leader immediately said, "commander Lu is in his residence now."


    Cheng Yang took a look at the guard leader. Seeing that he didn''t look like a liar, he nodded, turned and walked into the street, ignoring the people lying on the ground.


    The guard leader seems to have walked around the gate of ghosts. Now he is relieved to see Cheng Yang leave. As for telling Lu Gaofeng''s whereabouts, he has nothing to worry about, because he is not one of Lu Gaofeng''s men.


    Cheng Yang knew where Lu Gaofeng lived. He walked a hundred meters straight ahead and stopped under an attic. Then he said in a loud voice, "Lord Cheng Yang of Luofeng village is here to visit. Please see Lu Gaofeng


    Cheng Yang''s voice is very loud, and it spreads far away. Cheng Yang believes that as long as Lu Gaofeng is in the attic, he can definitely hear his own voice.


    Sure enough, less than half a minute after Cheng Yang''s voice dropped, several people came down from the attic, one of whom was Lu Gaofeng.


    Lu Gaofeng came to Cheng Yang and said with a smile, "Lord Cheng, you are a real man and you don''t show your face! I used to think you were just a lone ranger. I didn''t expect to be the Lord of one side. It''s really disrespectful


    Cheng Yang saw that Lu Gaofeng had some unnatural in his eyes and sneered in his heart. This guy''s acting level is really good. I really didn''t say my identity before, but which of these high-level people in the main city doesn''t know that there are two villages outside the main city? Now this guy is even playing with himself. It seems that he wants to push everything out.


    However, Cheng Yang didn''t intend to reason with Lu Gaofeng today. He said calmly, "commander Lu, I''ve come to visit specially today. There are some things I want to communicate with him. Can''t he not welcome him?"


    Lu Gaofeng couldn''t see the slightest change on his face. He was quite overjoyed and said, "where is it? Lord Cheng thinks highly of me. It''s my honor. Let''s go inside and talk slowly After that, Lu Gaofeng extended his right hand and made a gesture of invitation.


    If Cheng Yang had not known something about Lu Gaofeng, he would have thought Lu Gaofeng was a hospitable host. Now the reason why he did this is that he was blocked by his own words, but he had no choice but to make such a decision.


    Cheng Yang is not polite. He goes in first, and Lu Gaofeng follows him. However, at the moment when he turns around, there is a trace of haze in his eyes.


    Lu Gaofeng''s room is on the second floor. After a group of people walk up quickly, Cheng Yang sits down in the guest seat.


    After Lu Gaofeng also sat down, Cheng Yang said, "commander Lu, I''m here today for nothing else. There''s only one thing I want to trouble you with. Chief Lu can help."


    Lu Gaofeng immediately said, "Lord Cheng, why do you need to be so troublesome? What can I do for you? If you can send a person to the branch directly, how dare you go there in person?"


    Cheng Yang pretended not to hear his polite words, and said directly, "the only thing I''m talking about can be done by commander Lu. I hope director Lu can help me find a person, a child, whose father''s name is TAN Chao. I believe this is not a difficult thing for commander Lu? "


    When Lu Gaofeng heard the name of TAN Chao, there was a glimmer of shock in his eyes. On the one hand, he was shocked that Cheng Yang knew TAN Chao''s name, on the other hand, he was also shocked that Cheng Yang said his name so directly.


    However, Lu Gaofeng is also a person who is used to the wind and waves. He pretends to ponder for a while, and then says apologetically: "Lord Cheng, I''m afraid Lu is really hard to do. In the main city now, although there are not many children, there are also 120000 children. As for the TAN Chao you said, I really haven''t.... "


    Cheng Yang''s face was calm, interrupted Lu Gaofeng''s words and said, "commander Lu, I''m not here to ask for your help today, but to ask for it."


    After that, Cheng Yang looked at his watch and said, "after an hour, I hope to see the child standing in front of me. Otherwise, we will have to calculate some things today, such as the magic beads."


    Cheng Yang said it lightly, but Lu Gaofeng was frightened.


    "What do you mean? Our regiment is also a very famous person in the main city. Is this the place where you are running wild Standing behind Lu Gaofeng, a war official with an angry face said.


    Cheng Yang gently glanced at the man, ignored him, directly moved his eyes to Lu Gaofeng, said: "Lu head, does this represent your meaning?"

 Chapter 187

    Lu Gaofeng turned his head and said, "Chi Cheng, what are you talking about? Lord Cheng is my guest. Do you want to talk here? I don''t apologize to Lord Cheng yet. "


    "Chief..." That guy''s face is not willing, he does not understand why Lu Gaofeng is so aggrieved to Cheng Yang.


    Lu Gaofeng said with a cold face: "sorry!"


    Chi Cheng did not dare to continue to disobey, so he said to Cheng Yang, "I''m sorry, Lord Cheng, I offended you."


    "It''s a small thing, I don''t mind," Cheng said. Commander Lu, what I said just now... "


    Lu Gaofeng said with a wry smile: "Lord Cheng, you are a bit of a bully. I really don''t know TAN Chao."


    Cheng Yang''s face showed a smile, Lu Gaofeng thought things had a turn for the better? Cheng Yang said: "I''m going to be a tough man today."


    Cheng Yang''s words made him feel as if he had eaten a fly, and his expression on his face was not very good. He paused and said, "Lord Cheng, I''m afraid that''s not good, isn''t it?"? I admit that Lord Cheng is very powerful, but I have tens of thousands of people under me... "


    Cheng Yang did not wait for him to finish, said directly: "I have never heard that tens of thousands of sheep can eat a tiger, what''s more, you are not sheep in my eyes."


    "You..." Lu Gaofeng didn''t expect Cheng Yang to be so shameless that he would not be forced to step down. If they were talking in private, Lu Gaofeng might have broken his teeth and swallowed blood. But now, in front of several of his confidants, if he accepted his life like this, his image in the eyes of these men would be greatly reduced.


    Cheng Yang looked at his watch again and said, "it has been six minutes now. If I were you, I would go to find the child first."


    Lu Gaofeng thought about how to deal with it.


    To tell you the truth, TAN Chao is indeed sent by Lu Gaofeng, and TAN Chao''s son is indeed controlled by Lu Gaofeng.


    One day ago, just one day after TAN Chao went to Dongshan village, Lu Gaofeng was worried that TAN Chao was in an accident. Out of careful consideration, Lu Gaofeng immediately transferred TAN Chao''s son. He is also worried that TAN Chao falls into Cheng Yang''s hands, and then TAN Chao asks Cheng Yang to come and save the people. Even if TAN Chao is not caught by Cheng Yang, maybe TAN Chao has a different heart and it is necessary to transfer the hostages.


    Now Cheng Yang comes to the door, Lu Gaofeng has confirmed that Cheng Yang knows something about himself. However, he was not sure how deep it was. However, one thing he could be sure of was that Cheng Yang had definitely dealt with TAN Chao, and it is likely that TAN Chao was caught by Cheng Yang. As for whether TAN Chao is still alive now, Lu Gaofeng has no idea.


    If TAN Chao is dead, Lu Gaofeng thinks it''s nothing to give the child to Cheng Yang. It''s not worth offending Cheng Yang for a worthless child. But if TAN Chao is not dead, with his feelings for his son, TAN Chao will definitely come back to find himself, and then he can continue to control TAN Chao.


    Lu Gaofeng took a deep breath and said, "Lord Cheng, I want to know why you want to find this child?"


    Although he is eager to save the hostages in Dongyang mountain, he does not want to revenge himself. In Cheng Yang''s opinion, TAN Chao''s value is more important than revenge. Of course, Cheng Yang has such an idea, the bigger reason is that Lu Gaofeng''s trick did not cause too serious consequences for Dongshan village, but also disguised as a gift for himself.


    After a brief thought, Cheng Yang said, "I just want to fulfill a promise to a dead person. You should know who this person is. Of course, if you insist on me, I might as well ask commander yuan to come and listen. "


    Lu Gaofeng''s face changed greatly. He was not afraid of Cheng Yang because he felt that even if Cheng Yang was strong, there would not be too many people under him. Although he looked very strong now, he felt that as long as he had enough time, it was only a matter of time before he could surpass the other party. What''s more, this is the main city. He doesn''t think Cheng Yang can kill him in the city.


    But yuan Jianze is not the same. Although he is now in a high position in the main city, if he falls out with yuan Jianze, he, the leader of the people''s League, may be expelled instantly. As for the successor, I''m afraid he can stand around the main city. So now Lu Gaofeng is absolutely afraid to offend yuan Jianze. In addition, he is not sure how many things Cheng Yang knows about him. In case TAN Chao pokes out all the things, yuan Jianze will definitely get rid of him as soon as possible.


    At that moment, his face turned from shade to clear and said, "it''s not necessary. Since Lord Cheng is to comfort the dead soul, I''ll try my best to find it. As for whether it can be found, I''m not sure


    Cheng Yang didn''t answer, but a stick suddenly appeared in his hand. As Lu Gaofeng''s voice fell, his thumb gave a strong force, and the stick suddenly became two pieces.


    Lu Gaofeng''s eyes flashed a trace of anger. He was very clear about the threat of Cheng Yang''s action. It was just that if he did not bring people here, both sides would not die.


    Fortunately, Lu Gaofeng doesn''t worry too much. After all, TAN Chao''s son is in his hands now. As long as he is handed over, Cheng Yang should not continue to entangle him.Lu Gaofeng didn''t hesitate any more. He immediately stood up and said to Cheng Yang, "Lord Cheng, please stay here for a moment. I''ll tell you to let all of my staff take action and find the child as soon as possible in the shortest possible time."


    Lu Gaofeng did not go on to ask the child what characteristics, nor did he explain that he did not know TAN Chao. Before he said that, it can be said that he played some tricks. Now if he continues to do so, he will be shameless.


    Seeing that Cheng Yang did not speak, Lu Gaofeng said to a subordinate behind him, "Li Yushan, you are here to entertain Lord Cheng. Other people will go with me to look for the child."


    After that, Lu Gaofeng turned and left. Cheng Yang didn''t break his acting.


    Next, Cheng Yang stayed in the room to drink tea accompanied by Li Yushan, but more often Li Yushan accompanied him carefully, while Cheng Yang seldom spoke. Cheng Yang doesn''t worry too much about whether Lu Gaofeng can get people back. As long as Lu Gaofeng still wants to stay in the main city, he will release people.


    Sure enough, Cheng Yang waited less than half an hour when Lu Gaofeng and his party came in with a child in his arms. Although Cheng Yang has never seen TAN Chao''s son, he can also find that the little guy in Lu Gaofeng''s arms is somewhat similar to TAN Chao.


    As soon as Lu Gaofeng entered the door, he said happily, "Lord Cheng, fortunately, he is not disgraced. This little guy happens to be on the street. The people I sent out asked the children one by one and finally found him. I brought him back and changed his clothes Xiao Yun, tell this uncle, do you like this dress? "


    The little guy was obviously afraid of strangers around him, but after hearing Lu Gaofeng''s words, he still whispered, "like it."


    Cheng Yang naturally knows Lu Gaofeng''s intention to do so, but to prove to Cheng Yang that he did find this little guy on the street. This may not be to prove to Cheng Yang, but to his subordinates.


    Cheng Yang now did not care about these, he directly stood up, went to Lu Gaofeng, and then reached for Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun obviously has some resistance to the strange Cheng Yang, but turns to look at Lu Gaofeng.


    Lu Gaofeng''s face flashed a glimmer of joy and said, "Xiao Yun, don''t be afraid. This uncle is a good man. He will take care of you later."


    Xiao Yun timidly looked at Cheng Yang, and then turned to see Lu Gaofeng, which let Cheng Yang embrace the past.


    This situation makes Cheng Yang quite depressed. How can he feel that he has become a bad person who abducts children? Lu Gaofeng has become a hero trusted by children. However, Cheng Yang also knows that it is estimated that Lu Gaofeng used some means. After all, it is very easy to cheat a child.


    Cheng Yang coldly looked at Lu Gaofeng and said, "commander Lu, this is the end of today''s business."


    After that, Cheng Yang wants to go out with Xiao Yun in his arms. All of a sudden, there is a sound of walking outside. Cheng Yang turns his head and finds yuan Jianze coming in from the gate.


    Lu Gaofeng was shocked by yuan Jianze''s sudden visit. He was really worried that Cheng Yang might have made a slip of the tongue. Now he would wink at Cheng Yang''s envoy, hoping that he could help him hide it.


    However, Cheng Yang seemed not to see the other side at all. He directly said to yuan Jianze, "commander yuan, I didn''t expect that every time I went to the main city, I couldn''t hide it from you. I''m worried about you every time I went to the main city."


    Yuan Jianze couldn''t hear that the other party was laughing at him for being too broad-minded. But yuan Jianze was a man with a deep city government. After looking at Xiao Yun in Cheng Yang''s arms, he pretended to be silly and said, "Lord Cheng, a man of such status, comes to the main city. If I don''t come to meet him, will it be impolite for me to meet him? I don''t know why I went to Xiangcheng this time


    Cheng Yang''s impression of yuan Jianze was not bad. He immediately said, "it''s nothing. It''s just that a friend who has passed away entrusted me to take care of his children. No, I''ve just found the child for me by the head of tolu. I''m going to take it back. "


    Although yuan Jianze was not very sure of the truth of Cheng Yang''s statement, he could not find any reason to refute it. At the moment, he said with a smile: "what? Lord Cheng is ready to go when he sees me? Am I such an old man


    Cheng Yang frowned slightly. He didn''t understand what medicine yuan Jianze was selling in the gourd. Although he had dealt with yuan Jianze several times before, he was not very happy. In principle, the relationship between the two sides is hostile rather than friendly. If you treat him well, it will be strange.


    However, Cheng Yang thought these things in his heart, but he would not say them directly. He immediately said, "commander yuan is joking. I''m just in a hurry to go back. Next time I have a chance, I''ll go and sit down with Commander yuan."


    Yuan Jianze laughed and said, "I''ll be looking forward to it."

 Chapter 188

    Cheng Yang came out of the loft of Lu Gaofeng with a smile on his face. He couldn''t help being unhappy. He didn''t expect that yuan Jianze came so timely that he happened to see himself with Lu Gaofeng.


    Although Lu Gaofeng is also under yuan Jianze, it is hard to say how much trust yuan Jianze has in him. Moreover, yuan Jianze himself is very afraid of himself. Now that he and Lu Gaofeng are walking together, I am afraid he will inevitably think more about it.


    As for Lu Gaofeng''s explanation to yuan Jianze, Cheng Yang doesn''t have to worry. In Cheng Yang''s mind, the more headache Lu Gaofeng has, the more happy he is. If you can let yuan Jianze and Lu Gaofeng completely fall out, it will be more wonderful, so that he can have no scruple to solve Lu Gaofeng.


    You should know that because of Lu Gaofeng''s bad deeds, Dongshan Village lost hundreds of soldiers. Although Cheng Yang has not settled the account with him, Cheng Yang has never thought that this matter will be settled in this way.


    However, Cheng Yang is not sure what reaction yuan Jianze will have after he moves Lu Gaofeng. In addition, there are fewer fighters in Luofeng village. Although all of them are elite, they are not suitable to confront the forces in the main city. So Cheng Yang will temporarily let Lu Gaofeng pass today.


    Cheng Yang''s task has been completed, immediately holding Xiao Yun back to the room he rented before. After taking Xiaobai, Cheng Yang comes out of the building. After that, Cheng Yang rode Xiaobai and rushed directly out of the main city.


    On the way, Xiao Yun may be because he stayed with Cheng Yang for a long time, so his vigilance has been reduced a lot. Cheng Yang also took the opportunity to ask some things, and soon Cheng Yang asked Lu Gaofeng the process of finding him.


    It turns out that Xiao Yun was really found by Lu Gaofeng from the street, and he did take him to change his clothes. At the same time, he made some delicious food for him. No wonder Xiaoyun trusted Lu Gaofeng more.


    However, the reason why Xiao Yun appeared on the street was that Lu Gaofeng let people out of the room when he walked out of the door. Naturally, the purpose of Xiao Yun was not to give Cheng Yang direct control. Otherwise, if Xiaoyun sees Cheng Yang, the first sentence is that Lu Gaofeng has imprisoned him, I''m afraid both sides will not be able to step down at that time.


    Cheng Yang rode Xiaobai all the way, and soon returned to Dongshan village.


    When TAN Chao sees the child in Cheng Yang''s arms, he can''t help but stand up. However, his hands and feet are all trapped and he can''t move at all.


    "Dad..." Xiao Yun also saw TAN Chao and exclaimed in surprise, struggling to jump at TAN Chao at the same time.


    Cheng Yang makes a wink, next to a person in charge of the custody of TAN Chao, who immediately looses the tie to TAN Chao. Xiao Yun, after all, is just a child. He doesn''t think about why his father was tied up. He pours into each other''s arms and cries.


    I can see that this little guy has been scared a lot these days. He was also very strong, otherwise he would not cry after seeing his father.


    After the father and son cried for a while, Tan chaocai stood up with Xiao Yun in his arms, bowed deeply to Cheng Yang, and said, "thank you very much, Lord Cheng. In the future, I can use the place where I can use TAN Chao, but please tell me, even if I am going through fire and water, I will never say goodbye."


    Cheng Yang immediately picked up the other party and said with a smile, "don''t be too polite. In the future, you are also a member of Luofeng village. It is also my Lord''s responsibility to solve the worries of the people. Well, now that your son Xiao Yun has been rescued, can you tell me what you know? "


    TAN Chao was rather embarrassed and said, "don''t be surprised, Lord. I didn''t dare to say it before, but I was worried that after I said these things, Lord, you think I''m useless and will kill me. Although I am not worthy of death, I am worried that Lu Gaofeng will harm Xiao Yun after confirming that I am dead. Now I also know that you are a broad-minded man, Lord. Naturally, I know everything and say everything. "


    Cheng Yang said: "don''t flatter me, just say things."


    TAN Chao held Xiao Yun in his arms and said, "it''s a long story. I''ll simply say it. At the beginning, I took my son to avoid the initial disaster of the end of the day, and entered the main city for a transfer. I was too easy to believe people. I once told my talent to another very good friend of mine, but the beast betrayed me for profit. This also has later Lu Gaofeng sent people to capture Xiao Yun and imprison him. For Xiao Yun, I have to work for Lu Gaofeng. "


    Cheng Yang didn''t interrupt him. TAN Chao continued: "maybe Lu Gaofeng feels that he has completely mastered my destiny, so I have to do all the things that I can''t see, and many things are not hidden from me, such as his secret collusion with Ding Ming, the subordinate of yuan Jianze, and some conspiracies against the LORD your village. This time I brought the nugget, which was also given to me by Lu Gaofeng. Lu Gaofeng sent me to investigate your southern territory before. But at that time, I just didn''t go deep, because I found that every time I went within a kilometer of the village, someone would come and stop me. If it wasn''t for the other party who couldn''t see me, I would not have lived now. "


    Speaking of this, TAN Chao takes a careful look at Cheng Yang. He seems to want to ask why Cheng Yang was discovered, but in the end he did not ask.Cheng Yang suddenly asked: "you did not tell this situation to Lu Gaofeng, did you?"


    TAN Chao said: "it''s not. After all, I don''t know what''s going on here. If I say something about Lu Gaofeng''s temperament, I''ll be punished. I''d better not say it."


    Cheng Yang didn''t doubt it, and then said, "listen to what you just said, Lu Gaofeng is really mixed up with Ding Ming? At the beginning, a bomb was buried near Luofeng village. Was Lu Gaofeng involved? "


    TAN Chao said: "it is estimated that Lu Gaofeng''s idea, otherwise with Ding Ming''s mind, can''t think of such a thing."


    "So it is." Cheng Yang said, "what else do you know?"


    TAN Chao said: "there is one thing I haven''t had time to say just now. Since this period of time, Lu Gaofeng and Ding Ming have been working together to stir up the relationship between you and Yuan Jianze''s forces. It is estimated that when you fight, they will make a good profit."


    In fact, Cheng Yang can also guess this. After all, Lu Gaofeng rebelled against yuan Jianze''s forces and occupied Xianghe village alone. In this life, he did not get to guard the palace again, and all the three outposts in the field were occupied by Cheng Yang. It would be very difficult for him to establish his own home again.


    At this time, TAN Chao has nothing to say. After thinking about it, Cheng Yang decides to take TAN Chao back to Luofeng village. TAN Chao''s talent is indeed very strong, but if he does not grow up, even if he has hidden skills, he will not play a big role. After all, this is a data-based world. It is not easy to get away from a thousand miles with a single blow. Laying a solid foundation is the key.


    When Cheng Yang returned to Luofeng village with TAN Chao and his son, it was almost dark. On the way, Cheng Yang simply explained to TAN Chao about the whereabouts of Feng Village, focusing on the things about the bank, and reminded him to borrow some psionic values from the bank as soon as possible after he arrived in Luofeng village to speed up his cultivation.


    In fact, Cheng Yang has also considered giving TAN Chao a power value, which directly allows him to open six times or even eight times the speed of cultivation. However, considering that he is a man dug by Lu Gaofeng, Cheng Yang is not prepared to invest too much before he can fully trust him. He plans to observe for a period of time, and then focus on training after confirming that TAN Chao has no problems.


    As for the arrangements for TAN Chao, they will naturally be placed in their own guards.


    Cheng Yang first asked someone to prepare a level 1 house for TAN Chao to live in. Then he continued to practice his skills in the military camp. During this period, his skill proficiency of transplanting flowers and trees has exceeded 70%, so he is going to work hard to improve this skill level as soon as possible.


    The next day, the end of the day officially entered the second month. At this time, people gradually adapted to the doomsday environment, especially those who were transferred to war positions, and now almost regarded killing monsters out of the village every day as a fixed task.


    Due to the change of the rules of heaven and earth yesterday, the way in which warfighters trade psionic values for high speed training cannot be used. Therefore, many warfighters have to borrow some of their psionic values from the bank to ensure that they can continue to open the cultivation speed of four times. The money that had a large surplus in the bank became scarce overnight.


    After Cheng Yang got the news in the morning, he was only surprised for a moment and immediately responded.


    During this period, he earned more than 5 million psionic value by selling back to the city stones, magic elixirs, killing monsters by himself and the territory guards, profits from the bank, and the Lord''s income. However, the total power value lent to the five main battle camp commanders, Li Wanshan, Liu Xiyue, and Chu Qiang''s father and daughter was 900000. In addition, he still had about 1.1 million psionic powers in his account In fact, his psionic value in the bank is only 3 million.


    Don''t think that 3 million power points are a big number. For the territory of Luofeng village, even if all the power points are borrowed, it will only be enough for 3000 people to open four times the cultivation speed. As for the amount of money allocated from the territory account to the bank, the amount is really not large. Although the fifth World War Camp in Luofeng village provides a lot of psionic value income for the territory, because Luofeng village still needs to supply five subordinate territories to upgrade the statue level and upgrade the territory, the rest is allocated to the bank, which is about one million.


    At present, there are more than 7000 soldiers in Luofeng village. Even though these soldiers have some power value, they still can''t meet all the requirements.


    To this end, Cheng Yang had to ask Wang Lu, the manager of the bank, to give priority to the borrowing rights of military members, and reduce the interest rate of the loan to 0.8%. Although the reduction is not much, it is also a kind of preferential treatment, which can make the military members feel more belonging.

 Chapter 189

    Cheng Yang also knew that his arrangement would inevitably make more mercenaries unable to borrow enough psionic value from the bank, but it was also impossible. However, those mercenaries can understand that, after all, the army is completely controlled by the Lord Cheng Yang, while the mercenaries are relatively loose armed forces. No matter who is the Lord, he will choose to give priority to enhancing the strength of the army.


    In addition, Cheng Yang has also made a rumor that the army is about to expand. If there are mercenaries willing to join the army, they can sign up in the Barracks at that time.


    To be honest, a large part of these mercenaries in Luofeng village do not want to be mercenaries. They prefer to join the army. But before Cheng Yang''s planned army was full, they had no choice but to become mercenaries. Now after the expansion of the army, they have the opportunity to become soldiers again. Naturally, some people will choose soldiers against the past.


    Cheng Yang doesn''t pay too much attention to this. In his opinion, these mercenaries must be fully incorporated into the army in the future, because they are all transferred through territory statues, without exception, they all enjoy full statue attribute bonus. The strength of these people will undoubtedly be better than those who will be attached to professional statues in the future.


    It is better to recruit these mercenaries directly than to select some war personnel attached to the statues during the expansion. Of course, if someone doesn''t want to join the army, Cheng Yang only needs to change his relationship under the statue to affiliation, which will completely solve the problem. Cheng Yang doesn''t worry too much about the consequences of doing so. In the past life, many territories put the authority of affiliation in the army. That is to say, you must be a soldier who obeys the Lord''s command to have the right to enjoy the professional statue bonus. By contrast, Cheng Yang has been treated very favorably.


    After arranging for the bank, Cheng Yang began to clean up the copy of the bloody church, and then went to Xianghe village.


    Yesterday, because of many things, Cheng Yang didn''t come to Xianghe village to check the situation. However, Cheng Yang didn''t worry too much. With Liu Hao''s strength, even if Xianghe village encountered problems that could not be handled, it only took him a few minutes to come and inform himself. Since Liu Hao did not come to inform himself, it shows that he has dealt with the matter yesterday.


    When Cheng Yang came to Xianghe village, he found his guess was really good. Yesterday, more than 100000 refugees were released here, but now all of them have entered Xianghe village and started an orderly life.


    Xianghe village, like Dongshan village, did not have many residents, so it did not seem too crowded for these 100000 people to live in.


    Cheng Yang finds Liu Hao, and after a brief understanding of yesterday''s situation, he takes a priest to pass the abandoned copy of the castle. Just like the copy of the bloody church, he got nothing but a silver equipment this time.


    Originally, Cheng Yang planned to pass the copy of death spirit Canyon once, but considering the arrangement today, he had to give up the matter.


    Cheng Yang took Ning Mo Zhu directly from Liu Hao''s hand and left Xianghe village. After that, Cheng Yang rode Xiaobai to Yicheng.


    It is only less than 10 days before Cheng Yang went to Yicheng last time. Although Cheng Yang''s strength rank has not changed, his combat effectiveness has been improved. In addition, this change in the rules of heaven and earth makes Cheng Yang''s combat more flexible.


    Now that the fighters can control the attack power automatically, and with the cooperation of exploration technique, Cheng Yang can achieve the maximum efficiency in fighting. In the face of those first-order demonized beasts, it is also a second kill. However, the amount of magic power consumed by killing one head is only two points, which is more than twice as much as before.


    It took Cheng Yang nearly two hours to get to Heshan village. After arriving here, he found that he was stopped by the gatekeeper, because they didn''t know their Lord.


    Fortunately, there are also many people who know Cheng Yang in Heshan village. Soon Cheng Yang is welcomed to the village.


    Not process Yang seems to be not the right time, Liu Xiyue was not in the village. After the deputy village head Hu Zhuang''s explanation, Cheng Yang knew that Liu Xiyue had gone out with a team to kill the demonized beast.


    "After the demonized beasts evolved again yesterday, village head Liu had cleaned up all afternoon, but still failed to clean up all the first-order post demonized beasts around her. In order to ensure the safety of the village''s soldiers, she went out early in the morning." Hu Zhuang said so.


    Cheng Yang said: "you send someone to tell her to come back, and at the same time inform all the war personnel who go out to return."


    Hu Zhuang was slightly stunned, but he immediately turned to give orders.


    After Hu Zhuang left, Cheng Yang took a turn in Heshan village. This is the first time that Cheng Yang came to Heshan village after upgrading to a level 3 village. The situation at this time has completely changed from that when Cheng Yang left for the last time.


    At the moment, Heshan village is also divided into inner village and outer village. In the inner village, besides the territory altar and four professional statues, there are other kinds of buildings. Of course, the largest number is still a large number of class 1 residential buildings.


    It can be seen that Hu Zhuang''s planning for Heshan village is very reasonable. The spacing between these grade 1 houses is relatively wide, which is very conducive to the upgrading of residential buildings in the future.There are more houses in Heshan village than in Luofeng village. The reason for this is very simple, because Heshan village is not in a hurry to build a three-level fence, so that there is no need to accumulate a lot of wood.


    There are also 2000 war workers in Heshan village. Even if only a small number of them work as assistant carpenters, as long as they take some time to cut down wood every day, it will be enough for Heshan village to build these houses.


    Of course, the output of Heshan village is only enough to build these grade 1 houses, but it is not enough to build better grade 2 or even grade 3 houses.


    The inner village of Heshan village is such a case. The outer village is no different from Luofeng village. At present, the outer village is also full of tents. After all, more than 100000 refugees were put in yesterday, all of whom were settled in the outer village. As for the tents, they were brought back by former Heshan village soldiers on their way to Yicheng for search and rescue. Although the number is quite large, it is far from meeting the needs of more than 100000 people, so now more people are sleeping outdoors.


    Fortunately, a month after the end of the day, people have adapted to the life of living in the open and the wind. They are very satisfied to have such a safe place.


    "Lord, when did you come?" A beautiful voice came from behind Cheng Yang. He turned his head and saw Liu Xiyue standing behind him with a smile like a flower.


    Looking at his beautiful face, Cheng Yang was suddenly lost in his mind. However, he was a man who had experienced the end of the world for a year. He quickly came back to his senses and said, "I have just arrived. What about? Is this a good time? "


    Hearing Cheng Yang''s concern, Liu Xiyue felt a slight sweetness from her heart. She said happily, "it''s very smooth. Now there are many middle-level apprentices in Heshan village. Although it is still difficult to deal with the demonized beasts in the later stage of the first level, as long as you are careful, there will be no casualties. In addition, as you can see, we have built a lot of level 1 houses in our village, which are enough for all war personnel. Next, we are going to upgrade all the houses to level 2, which is more beneficial to the war fighters in the village. If we have to say the trouble, it is that there were more than 100000 people in our village yesterday, and there were not enough places for them to transfer jobs. "


    Cheng Yang also understood Liu Xiyue''s question and said: "there''s no need to rush for a while about those who are transferred to war. These people can first select some people who don''t like fighting to work as deputy farmers. Farmers will be an indispensable occupation in all territories in the future. It is good for the territory to cultivate them as soon as possible."


    Liu Xiyue naturally fully obeyed Cheng Yang''s words. After a pause, she asked again, "Lord, you will not just tell me these things today?"


    Cheng Yang said: "of course not. I have another important thing to do. Look at the properties of this thing first. " After that, Cheng Yang took out the magic beads from the storage ring.


    Liu Xiyue was smart. When he saw the properties of the magic bead, he immediately thought of Cheng Yang''s purpose. He was surprised and said, "Lord, this is a good thing! Since Lord, you brought this nugget to us today, it is estimated that you intend to use it in Heshan village or Tongling village. I don''t know which village you intend to use, Lord? Or both villages? "


    Cheng Yang did not answer directly, but asked, "Xi Yue, how big are the areas where you two villages open up wasteland now?"


    Liu Xiyue said: "Lord, our personnel are limited, and the reclamation area is only six kilometers around the village. Such a large area is enough for the village''s fighters. To expand the area, we must wait for the occupation statue level of the territory to be upgraded again. "


    This situation is not too different from Cheng Yang''s conjecture. He said with a smile: "the range of six kilometers is still a little too small. Now Luofeng village has been pushed to more than 15 kilometers. Although the distance has only increased more than twice, but the area is at least five or six times. And this magic bead is a sharp weapon I use to increase the scope of reclamation for you. With the help of the wall, even if it''s a larger demonized herd, I believe the village''s fighters can cope with it


    Liu Xiyue beamed with a smile and said, "Lord, you are right. With this magic bead, we can not only kill monsters more efficiently, but also get more territory power values for the village itself. It''s a good thing to do more with one stone. "

 Chapter 190

    In terms of the defense ability of Jinzhu village, it''s more difficult to attract the demonized village than Jinzhu village. So in a moment, you choose 1500 soldiers from the village and go to Tongling village with me. First, use the magic beads to clean up the demonized beasts within 10 kilometers around it


    Liu Yueyang also wants to stay in the village. At least so far, every step that Cheng Yang has taken has not been wrong. It is because of his series of decisions that Luofeng village has developed to this day.


    Maybe Cheng Yang saw Liu Xiyue''s idea and said with a smile: "the reason why I chose Tongling village is because in the west of Tongling village, there is something necessary for the development of forest land and personal strength. We should clean up the surrounding area of Tongling village earlier, which is more beneficial to the next plan."


    In fact, Cheng Yang can not explain, but Liu Xiyue is a member of his guards. He doesn''t want the other party to have any doubts about his instructions. Although such doubts will not let the other party violate their own orders, they may be discounted in terms of execution.


    After that, Liu Xiyue, under the command of Cheng Yang, summoned a part of the soldiers and set out together with Cheng Yang. In addition to the 400 soldiers who stayed in Heshan village, all the others were taken away.


    Heshan village and Tongling village are more than 20 kilometers away, which sounds far away. However, since both villages have opened up wasteland on the road leading to Yicheng, even in Yicheng city, there are not many obstacles in the way. It took more than 1000 people to enter Yicheng in less than half an hour.


    At the moment, Yicheng has changed a lot from before. Originally, some traces of refugee activities can be seen occasionally, but now, let alone refugees, it is difficult to find bodies. Only in some parts of the city can we see traces of the existence of the original settlements, and in these settlements, there are still a lot of grain or supplies.


    These things were not taken away because the refugees were quickly sent to other places. At the moment, more than 1000 people in Chengyang would not be polite. Like ants moving, they searched all the materials they met along the way.


    In the ruins of Yicheng, Cheng Yang and others finally encountered a large-scale demonized herd of animals to intercept, among which there was a later stage of existence.


    In this evolution of demonized beasts, the proportion of demonized beasts increased from 20% in the first stage to 30% in the middle stage, and 1% in the later stage. It''s no doubt that this increases the difficulty of the smaller teams.


    Of course, as long as it is not open up wasteland, there will be at most one or two hundred demonized beasts, and only one or two of them will be demonized in the later stage. However, it is not the same to open up wasteland. Some large-scale demonized beasts can even reach 1000 or 2000. According to the proportion, nearly 20 demonized beasts in the later stage of the first stage are a disaster for war personnel.


    Now Chengyang''s team is facing the same situation. There are many places in Yicheng area that have not yet completed the reclamation. If they want to cross it, they have to wipe out some large demonized herds.


    In the face of such demonized herds, the ranks of war personnel who came out of Heshan village were undoubtedly very fragile. Cheng Yang had to go out alone and pick out those huge demonized herds.


    Cheng Yang''s strong defense is enough to be proud of all the fighters in the world, and the same is true of attack power. With the wider range of group attack skills, it is not so difficult to kill these demonized herds.


    After nearly an hour, Cheng Yang finally led the team across the ruins of Yicheng. The rest of the journey is much simpler because it is no longer uncultivated.


    When Cheng Yang stepped into Tongling village again, it was already more than one o''clock in the afternoon. Niu Bing happened to eat in the village. Seeing Cheng Yang coming, he was immediately surprised to meet him. However, he was very puzzled about the people Cheng Yang brought. Although he did not know these people, but walked in front of Liu Xiyue is again familiar. Obviously, all these people came from Heshan village.


    "Lord, what is this? Is Heshan village occupied? " Niu Bing was a man who could not hide his words. He immediately asked.


    It''s no wonder that Niu Bing thought so. This dense and dense group of people is almost all of the war personnel in Heshan village. Liu Xiyue left Heshan village alone and took all the war personnel to Tongling village for what? There are no more than two reasons. One is the need of Tongling village, and the other is that Heshan village can not stay. In his opinion, Tongling village doesn''t need other people''s support now. The only explanation is that Heshan village can''t stay.


    Liu Xiyue glared at the cattle soldiers and said, "the dog can''t spit out ivory. Even if your Tongling village is occupied, my Heshan village will be safe and sound."


    Pang Shan, who was standing beside Niu Bing, didn''t want to quarrel with each other. She laughed and grabbed Liu Xiyue and said, "Xiyue, we haven''t seen each other for several days. Don''t worry about them. We talk about us."Liu Xiyue naturally won''t be angry with cattle soldiers, so he whispered with Pang Shan. To tell you the truth, Pang Shan is definitely Liu Xiyue''s best friend in the whole territory of Luofeng village. Although she has only been separated for a few days, she still has a lot to say. At the end of the day, they are just new students.


    Niu Bing looked at Cheng Yang innocently and said, "Lord, what is going on here?"


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "I specially brought Liu Xiyue to help you. You''d better not say thank you first, but curse that the village was occupied."


    "Cattle soldiers do not understand the way:" I am good here, do not need support ah


    Suddenly, Niu Bing''s face changed and asked, "Lord, do you know any bad news? Does anyone want to attack Tongling village? It''s not right. I''ve been here for nearly ten days. Apart from seeing ordinary refugees before, there is no other human force. "


    Cheng Yang took out the Ning magic bead, threw it to the Niu Bing, and said, "look at this thing. If you don''t need support, I''ll take Liu Xiyue away immediately."


    After reading the properties of this thing, the ox soldier said in a daze, "what''s the matter with this thing? It won''t bring any danger to Tongling village, as long as you don''t input psionic value into it... "


    Although Niu Bing''s reaction was slow, when he talked about the power value, he immediately thought of Cheng Yang''s intention and said in surprise: "Lord, are you going to use this thing to attract demonized animals to kill us?"


    "You are not hopelessly stupid." Cheng Yang rolled his eyes and said.


    However, the cattle soldiers are used to being attacked by Cheng Yang and others, but they don''t care.


    At this time, Liu Xiyue also explained the matter to Pang Shan clearly. Naturally, Niu Bing was also ridiculed.


    After a few words, Cheng Yang is not willing to delay any more, so he talks about the next arrangement to Niu Bing and Liu Xiyue. To tell you the truth, the combat effectiveness of this garrison is not very strong. Compared with the original use of Ning Mo Zhu in Xianghe village, at the same time, due to the evolution of demonized beasts yesterday, we can imagine that the attack of demonized beasts today will be more fierce.


    Half an hour later, everything was ready, including those who were fighting outside, and returned to Tongling village.


    Cheng Yang begins to prepare to input power into the enchanting orb. Cheng Yang also had a plan for the number of psionic values he input. He did not dare to get 10000 power points directly. Maybe the demonized beast would capture Tongling village.


    8000 power points, although only 2000 less than before, is equivalent to the distance of attracting demonized beasts by two kilometers. But don''t underestimate these two kilometers. After all, with each kilometer increase in the distance, the area attracted will increase geometrically. According to Cheng Yang''s estimation, within the eight kilometer distance, there are at most 450000 demonized beasts, which will be less or more.


    After the power value is input, a strange energy sweeps across the eight kilometer area centered on Tongling village. Countless demonized animals, as if inspired by the gods, rushed to Tongling village crazily.


    The bloody war started. Because it was a planned war, everything was not out of the control of Cheng Yang. Even in the most intense period, there were no more than 5000 soldiers who rushed to Tongling village at the same time, and few of them were able to rush to the wall.


    Under the leadership of Cheng Yang and other experts, together with a small number of first-class mid-term war personnel in the two villages, they survived the most difficult period of time. Although they paid nearly 100 soldiers'' lives for this, the situation stabilized.


    However, this war not only paid for the lives of these soldiers, but also a lot of potions. After all, there is no priest in Tongling village or Heshan village. Therefore, a large number of life potions become necessities.


    After the situation stabilized, the battle became relaxed instantly. The original more than 3000 war personnel, only need less than a third of the people can successfully kill all the demonized beasts that rush in. For this reason, Cheng Yang and others naturally did not let all the war personnel stand on the fence, but took the form of shift. Let one third of the people fight, the other third rest or practice, and the remaining one third go to the barracks to practice their skills.


    According to the nature of barracks, as long as they are soldiers in the same territory, they can use all the barracks in the same territory for training or training. This rule is also to facilitate the mobilization of forces in the same territory. If it is not the case, the soldiers who are transferred to other posts in a village can only be trained in this barracks. Is it not possible for them to flexibly mobilize their forces?

 Chapter 191

    When Cheng Yang came to Yicheng, the main cities all over the world were not idle. Some of the main cities that had carried out power integration earlier had begun to plan to break out the urban ruins area.


    Although so far, in addition to Chengyang, only a very small number of people from the main city of Xiangcheng entered the wild. However, through the change of the rules of heaven and earth yesterday, many refugees from towns or villages without the main city were sent to the main city. The arrival of these people not only brought population to the main city, but also brought a lot of news that they did not know.


    For example, the light curtain like the portal, the weird altars, the scattered props in the wild, and the powerful demonized beasts are full of temptation for the war personnel in the main city, except for those powerful demonized beasts.


    After a month of survival at the end of the day, basically everyone accepted the fact that the world was being digitized. At the same time, these people also understand one thing, in order to survive in this world, we must have strong strength.


    Although the world has been gamified, the improvement of people''s strength is not the same as the game before the end of the day, and the upgrade of fighting monsters is not completely suitable for all people. Even if you don''t go out and kill the demonized beast, your strength will steadily improve. But the key is that the speed of this kind of promotion is very slow. If you are satisfied with this situation, you will be left far behind by other people, let alone lead the evolution of demonized animals. In the end, these people will only become food for demonized animals.


    Now, although the warlords in the main city want to kill more demonized beasts and earn more power points, they can improve their strength faster. However, the main city area is limited after all, and the number of demonized beasts refreshed every day is also limited, and it is gradually decreasing at a predictable speed.


    If at the beginning of the end of the day, people find that the number of demonized animals is gradually decreasing, maybe many people will be overjoyed, because this indicates that people will be more and more safe. Maybe one day, demonized animals will not appear, and human beings will be completely separated from the doomsday world.


    But now people have come out of this unrealistic illusion, the end of the day can not be over soon, at least in the time they can expect, the end will not end. The reduction of demonized beasts is not only a bad thing, but also a bad thing, because it indicates that they will gain less and less power.


    So, when the refugees who were sent over brought news from the wild, they were filled with more yearning for the unknown. These refugees may not know what the eerie screen of light is, but they do know that it is the gateway to the copy. In addition, the so-called altar may be some other special existence, and people are also full of expectations.


    In order to be able to open up the doubts in the heart and meet the desire of more people to speed up the promotion of strength, these main city forces will focus on the channel out of the city.


    Like Xiangcheng City, there are a large number of demonized beasts stationed in all the channels out of the main city. The only difference is that the number of channels out of the city will be different due to the size of the main city. At the same time, the number of demonized beasts stationed in the channels will also be different.


    But no matter how different it is, one thing people know is that to get out of the city, they have to open these channels.


    It is undoubtedly a very arduous task to open the channel at this moment, because no one in the main city has reached the level of high-level apprenticeship. However, there are at least ten thousand demonized beasts stationed in the passageways out of the city. Among them, the number of demonized beasts in the later stage of the first stage is almost hundreds.


    Of course, so far, none of these channels has a first-order demonized beast, or humans may be trapped in the main city.


    In the capital, a villa that yuan Jianze could only imagine, there were more than ten people sitting there, all of whom were older, and the youngest one was in his forties. Among them, there were soldiers in military uniform and people in civilian clothes.


    At the center of the table is an old man who looks like he is in his fifties, but everyone here knows that this old man is nearly 70 years old. He is the supreme leader of the country.


    In the last temporary earthquake, several of the country''s main leaders were basically untouched, and they all survived thanks to the protection of a large number of troops.


    At the end of the day, the rescue of the whole city was also launched. Even after the initial earthquake and the ravaging of demonized animals, more than six million people survived. The reason for such a high survival rate is closely related to timely rescue.


    There is no doubt that the leaders of these countries have a high prestige among the survivors. By virtue of this prestige, they have relatively concentrated the power of the capital. There are seven leaders in total, each of whom controls an army of more than 300000 soldiers. In fact, the army composed of these people is absolutely superior to all the main cities in the country.


    Most importantly, with the prestige of these leaders and their loyal army, they have collected quite a few psionic values from the beginning. Although we get very little from everyone, we can''t stop too many people! It can even be said that these leaders in the capital are definitely the people who are ten times faster than Cheng Yang. Of course, there are only a few of them who can open up ten times the speed of cultivation in the whole capital. After all, if they want to rule the capital, they must also have a strong strength. The power value collected is an astronomical number.Now, without exception, these leaders have the strength of high-level apprenticeship. Even if they are just promoted, they have no impact on combat effectiveness.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have called you here today to discuss with you about attacking the passageway out of the city. As you know, there are nearly five million people who have been transferred to war positions in our capital, but the number of demonized beasts that the whole capital refreshes every day is less than 20 million. That is to say, the average power value obtained by each war post per day is only four or five points, which has a great constraint on the improvement of the strength of the whole capital. If we can''t speed up the improvement of our strength, I''m afraid the capital will not be the capital in the future. " The old man in the middle said solemnly.


    The meaning of this old man''s words is clear to others. Due to the lack of communication and the complete paralysis of long-range weapons and air force forces, the control of the capital over the whole country is just a name. Except for the surrounding two or three urban areas, the command of the main city in other places has not been implemented at all. Of course, to the satisfaction of these leaders, no main city has dared to declare its separation from the leadership of the capital so far.


    But the last sentence of the old man points out the present situation. One day, the strength of the capital is not enough to deter the whole country. I am afraid that the whole country will fall into pieces, that is, sooner or later.


    An old man in Zhongshan suit, sitting at the lower left hand of the old man, said, "Mr. Li, we all understand what you said, but the exit channel can not be opened by opening it! Although there are more than five million war officers in our main city and more than three million under our direct command, most of them are only junior apprentices, and even the number of middle-level apprentices is less than 230000. As for the high-level, I''m afraid there are only a few of us. According to the information we have detected, the number of demonized beasts in each channel is close to 50000, and the number of demonized beasts in the later stage of the first stage is more than 500. Even if we concentrate all the elite forces to attack a channel, our own loss will be very large. Instead, it''s better to wait for a period of time. As long as the number of our masters increases, it will be very easy to win the channel. "


    As soon as the old man''s words were finished, another fat middle-aged man was not happy to say, "director Liu, I don''t agree with you. Now who doesn''t know that all the demonized beasts in the world will evolve over time. Although after a period of time, our strength will increase, but the demonized beast will also become powerful. Maybe the demonized beast will evolve faster than us. "


    "Director Liu, after a period of transformation, the Artillery Force under my command has recovered its combat effectiveness. Although the quantity of ammunition in stock is not large, it should not be a problem to open a channel." Said a middle-aged man in military uniform, and his epaulet, suddenly, was the rank of general.


    The old man, known as director Liu, said, "General Wang, I admit that your artillery force is very strong, but it doesn''t help much to open that passage. That passage is hanging over the gully. If you bombard it with artillery, it may collapse directly. What''s the value of annihilating all the demonized beasts? If you want to open the tunnel, you have to rely on guns. "


    General Wang was suddenly dumbfounded. Although he was reluctant to admit it, director Liu made a point.


    The fat middle-aged man then said, "even if the gun can''t be used, the sniper rifle can still be used. The number of snipers is no less than 2000. As long as our men stay in front and snipers fire hundreds of meters away, these demonized beasts will not be able to jump for long. Minister Zhao, do we still have sniper shells? "


    Another man in military uniform said with a wry smile: "Vice President Zhou, at the beginning of the earthquake, many ammunition depots were collapsed, and many weapons and ammunition were buried in the ground, so they could not be found. During this period, we have collected more than 500000 sniper shells suitable for use. However, in order to avoid excessive casualties, we used weapons more frequently. All the remaining sniper shells were only 200000 rounds. If we fight such a hard battle again, I''m afraid all sniper shells will be consumed. In the future, if there is any unexpected situation, it will be disadvantageous. "


    PS: sorry, I made a mistake.

 Chapter 192

    For a time, the scene fell into silence. At present, there are not many ways to fight.


    At this time, a serious looking soldier said: "in fact, the battle is not so complicated. Our ordinary ammunition is still sufficient. Although the range and accuracy of ordinary rifles are not comparable to sniper rifles, there are too many demonized animals in the channel, and there is no need for accuracy. As for the range, the effective range of these guns is at least five or six hundred Rice. We just need to shoot these demonized beasts from a long distance. If they don''t run out of that passage, they will be surrounded and annihilated. Once they get out of the tunnel, we can cover them with artillery, and it''s not difficult to solve these demonized beasts


    When the serious soldier spoke, the others listened very carefully. After he finished speaking, everyone fell into meditation.


    A moment later, the old man Li, who was in the first place, said, "this is also a more feasible way. However, there is also a problem. The passage is more than one kilometer long. If we want to lead all the demonized beasts out at one time, it will be very difficult


    The serious soldier did not refute the old man''s words and said, "chief, this is the only way to reduce the loss of personnel. But in my opinion, if the demonized beasts don''t rush out all at once, it''s better to let our war personnel surround them directly, and even the artillery doesn''t need to be used. "


    Mr. Li nodded his head and said, "what you said is reasonable. In this case, General Ma will command the battle. The situation on the battlefield will change rapidly. I will allow you to use more weapons or resources under special circumstances. There is only one requirement, that is, you must take a channel."


    Several people in the next seat were about to express their opposition when a crisp report came from outside.


    "Come in." Without hesitation, Li said immediately.


    The door was quickly pushed open, and a 30-year-old, well-equipped war official came in: "report to the chief and leaders, just now our people found a message while monitoring the forum. Someone in Xiangcheng City, Beihu Province, released a message on the forum, saying that there are other villages outside the main city, and these villages have the ability to change jobs."


    The faces of the people who were very calm in the room suddenly changed. They were surprised not only by the village outside the main city, but also by the deep meaning of the words.


    "Do you mean that the main city of Xiangcheng has opened the way to go out?" "How did they do it?" he frowned


    "The channel should be open, but the message doesn''t reflect how the other side opened the channel," the war official said. In addition, from the language of the person who posted it, we infer that the village is not in the hands of the main city forces. "


    All the people looked at each other, and Liu said, "in this case, the village was occupied by this force shortly after the end of the day."


    Other people did not refute director Liu''s inference, because since this is not the main city force, then their transfer must not be in the main city, so these people have no ability to get through the city. Since they were able to occupy the villages outside the city before the main city forces, the only explanation is that they occupied the village before the passage was opened.


    Old Li suddenly said, "have you ever thought about it, can this passage be opened by the fighters in that village?"


    "This..." All the people wanted to refute this point of view, but finally found that they could not find any reason to refute.


    Mr. Li looked at all the people present and said, "with our control over the rules in this period of time, the situation in all the main cities in the world is very similar. Since there are such villages outside the main city of Xiangcheng City, I think there will be such villages outside the capital. Although we do not know what the functions of these villages are, one thing can be sure that there is a certain difference between the transfer in these villages and that in the main city. In this case, it is more necessary to get through the passage out of the city. By the way, is it the government power or the folk power that controls the main city of Xiang City


    The serious looking General Ma said: "chief, at present, the military dominates the main city of Xiangcheng. There is a division there. Soon after the end of the day, the commander of Xiangcheng military region led his troops into Xiangcheng city and attacked the main city."


    Mr. Li nodded and said, "General Ma, you should know the commander of Xiangcheng military region."


    The general nodded and said, "I''ve been on several occasions. I''ve seen it before. His name is yuan Jianze, and he is a good soldier. " General Ma''s tone seemed light. After all, in his capacity, yuan Jianze, the commander of the local military region, was far from him. Especially before the end of the day, the positions of the two sides were different by several grades. General Ma can remember that yuan Jianze was a very good man, which proved that yuan Jianze should be a good soldier indeed.


    Li said, "well, General Ma, you''ll send people to the forum to get in touch with the main city of Xiangcheng, and try to get clear about the information about the passage out of the city and the village in the wild."


    General Ma hesitated for a moment and said, "I''ll do it right away."¡­¡­


    It is not only the capital of China, but also the situation in other countries. Anyway, the main cities of each country have looked at the wild.


    At the same time, other countries have also noticed the news about Xiangcheng. None of these people who can send people to pay attention to the forum news is a fool, and basically, they have speculated some information from this phrase. Although the truth of the facts is not fully guessed, the gap is not far away.


    There is no doubt that Cheng Yang, the little butterfly, once again incited his wings, began to make influence in the world. This time, the impact is different from the previous sales of Huicheng stone and real magic potions. This time, it has made a real change to the world, which has made the main cities of the world get through the passage of the city a lot earlier.


    At this time, yuanjianze, the main city of Xiangcheng, is a face of black and green, because he also does not know who will be about Cheng Yang those villages to stab out.


    Yuan Jianze also had some small abacus in his mind. After he learned that there were villages outside the main city and that the village still had the ability to transfer his duties, he speculated something. Even guess that the war workers who transferred to the post through such wild villages are stronger than those who have transferred to the main city. At the same time, he also guessed that since there are such villages around Xiangcheng City, there should be such villages outside other main cities.


    In this case, yuan Jianze had the idea of temporarily pressing the news down.


    However, as the main city of Xiangcheng, yuan Jianze could not do the blockade of the tavern. He did not want to be expelled by the war officials in the main city. In addition, yuanjianze only reduces the spread of information as much as possible, so that as few people can know about the two villages in Chengyang.


    Yuan Jianze has been working very well. Except for the limited personnel in the main city, no one knows about the villages. But those who know the news have also received special attention from yuan Jianze, so that they don''t disclose the news.


    Yuan Jianze has his intention. If the wild villages have the effect of improving the human war workers, he should try to get them as far as possible. Before that, I will try to keep other main cities away from the news. Don''t look at the distance between the main cities now, it seems that there is no connection between them, but anyone can guess that the passage between the main cities will be opened in the future. If other main cities around them take the wild villages step by step, their strength will be increased rapidly, can they not be passive?


    But now, the news has been leaked out quietly. The most important thing is that he can''t understand who said it. This undoubtedly filled yuan with anger.


    Yuan Jianze had thought about this matter, which may have been done by Cheng Yang, but he quickly denied the idea. Chengyang is the owner of those two villages and belongs to the people of vested interests. He is afraid he would not want the news to be disclosed more than himself.


    Besides, who leaked the news? In the current main city, no one can know this in such detail except that some of the soldiers under their own command, a few of the leaders of the civil corps and a few under their own command know the news. Even if someone knows that Cheng Yang is a person, it is impossible to infer that there are villages in the wild, and can still transfer their posts.


    Yuan Jianze first came to find Lao Wu, his staff member, and told the other party some of his ideas.


    After thinking for a while, Wu said, "commander, I''m afraid there is some cat tired in this. If there is no accident, there is a strange heart in our main city."


    "Why?" Yuan Jianze has not understood for a while.


    "Commander, think about it. For those who already know about the villages outside the city, we have emphasized confidentiality. If there is no interest driven, why should the other party disclose the news?"


    Yuan Jianze was still puzzled and said, "even so, what benefits do these people have for them to disclose the news?"


    "There are no direct interests, but indirect benefits are there," said Lao Wu. Especially some people know the commander''s thoughts about the villages outside the city. They know that as soon as the news is leaked, commander you will be more eager to take those villages as soon as possible. In this way, we have a long way ahead of time to conflict with Cheng Yang. "


    Yuan Jianze''s expression suddenly regained weight and said seriously: "if your conjecture is true, this person is really worthy of punishment. There are not many people in the whole town who know our plan, even the heads of the civil groups do not know. "

 Chapter 193

    Lao Wu nodded and said, "I''m afraid it really happened in our army, and it''s probably..."


    At this point, Lao Wu hesitated.


    Yuan Jianze immediately said, "Lao Wu, if you have any ideas, I can''t believe you even though we have worked together for so many years."


    Wu then said: "commander, I think the most suspicious thing is Ding Ming. Of course, Ding Ming may not do it himself. Either he asked his subordinates to post, or he asked others to disclose the information to others and other people would complete it."


    "Why do you doubt Ding Ming?" Yuan Jianze frowned, but did not doubt Lao Wu, but wanted to know why.


    Lao Wu said, "do you remember that some time ago, Ding Ming sent people to lay mines outside Chengyang village. At that time, I thought that this guy used high explosive mines in order to test the strength of the other side. But now that such a thing has happened, I can''t help but doubt his intention of planting mines


    Yuan Jianze frowned and said, "your suspicion is reasonable, but Ding Ming still has some ability in commanding battles. But when it comes to using conspiracy, he can''t come up with such an idea to stir up a war between us and Cheng Yang."


    "I think so, too. I think Ding Ming has connections with other people, and he is not only in the main city, but also more powerful. There are very few who meet this condition. "


    Yuan Jianze is definitely an old fox. After careful consideration, he delineated the possible personnel and said, "do you think it is one of the leaders of the militia?"


    "They are the most likely." Wu said in silence.


    "What are we going to do next?" Yuan said? Will Ding Ming be arrested and tortured to find out who is in collusion with him, or take other measures? "


    "It depends on how you plan, commander," Wu said. If you want to avoid conflict with Cheng Yang for the time being, you can first try out Ding Ming''s words. With Ding Ming''s mind, it''s not very difficult to ask something. After the matter is confirmed, the commander can order Ding ming to be arrested, and then interrogate his partners to kill him. However, if you want to capture Chengyang''s village as soon as possible, you can take other methods, such as sending Ding Mingna''s troops and all the civilian groups to participate in the attack on Chengyang village. If we can defeat Cheng Yang and seize the village at one stroke, the commander will slowly calculate the account with Ding Ming. If it fails, it will not be a great loss to us. "


    Yuan Jianze frowned and said, "what do you think is the winning rate if we want to break with Cheng Yang with our current strength?"


    Lao Wu said, "fifty percent! Our side wins in the number of people, and Cheng Yang wins in more masters. "


    "But Cheng Yang How sure are we to kill him? " Yuan Jianze expressed his greatest worry.


    "It depends on how much risk commander you are willing to take," Wu said. The last time we had a conflict with Cheng Yang, we were crushed by the other side, and our fighters couldn''t hurt each other at all. But now the situation is different. In addition to the existence of a large number of middle-level apprentices, these people are far behind Cheng Yang, but it is not impossible to cause harm to each other. If only a few people can''t beat him, we can send dozens, if not, hundreds, and even thousands of middle-level apprentices. In the end, Cheng Yang will be crushed to death. "


    As soon as yuan Jianze''s eyes brightened, he found that he really thought Cheng Yang too strong before. Now his middle level apprentices are not weak. For archers or magicians, their own attack power of 10 points plus the increased attack of full equipment can also reach 14 points. If you are lucky to have a piece of black iron equipment, you can directly break through 15 points of attack power. In Yuan Jianze''s view, even if Cheng Yang''s strength is stronger, it is impossible to have a defense force higher than 15 points.


    Although Lao Wu convinced yuan Jianze, he was not particularly optimistic. He said, "but what I said just now is that Cheng Yang''s ability to move is limited and he can fight against us. If he changes places with one shot, we will not be able to kill him."


    Yuan Jianze was stunned and said with a bitter smile: "I''m afraid it''s not easy. If we can really limit Cheng Yang''s ability to move, we don''t need to use people to fight with him. We can kill him directly with guns. Yesterday, our artillery transformation has been completed. Although the caliber of our Xiangcheng military region is not the largest in China, its power can not be underestimated. After the test, the largest caliber 152cm gun has about 40 points of damage in the core area of the explosion. If we can accurately determine Cheng Yang''s position and ensure that he does not move, our artillery can kill each other dozens of kilometers away. But these premises are based on the situation that the other party can''t move, and there must be accurate positioning means


    "If you use artillery, I have a way," he said


    "Oh?" Yuan Jianze quickly asked, "what method?"


    Lao Wu said: "there are also quite a lot of war personnel in Luofeng village. If we rebel against one or two to provide us with the exact position for Chengyang''s cultivation, then we will cover the attack with artillery. I think Cheng Yang can''t escape even if he has great ability."Yuan Jianze thought for a long time with a cold face and said, "OK, we will do it in this way. As for Ding Ming, let it go first, and then we will make a decision after we have determined the place of Cheng Yang''s practice and eliminated it. "


    Wu said, "commander, there is one more thing. Now that information about these villages has leaked out, I think someone from the capital will contact us soon. What shall we do then? "


    Yuan Jianze snorted and said, "they will answer whatever they want, but other things will be delayed first, for example, if they want to remotely instruct us to do certain things."


    "I see," said Wu


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Yang does not know that he has been identified as a target that must be eradicated by yuan Jianze. In fact, even if he knows, he feels nothing. First of all, it is not easy for yuan Jianze to instigate the rebels from Luofeng village. After all, the soldiers in Luofeng village are outside. He is now preparing to return to Luofeng village from Heshan village.


    As for Liu Xiyue and others, they still stay in Tongling village, because the distance to attract demonized beasts will increase tomorrow, and then there will be a wave of demonized beasts attacking. It''s better to stay here tonight than to walk a long way.


    Cheng Yang used a stone to return to the city and went directly back to Luofeng village.


    As soon as he got to his yard, Cheng Yang saw Li Wanshan come quickly. Seeing his face, he thought there was something urgent.


    "Lao Li, why are you in such a hurry?" Cheng Yang opened his mouth and stopped Li Wanshan.


    As soon as Li Wanshan heard the voice, he knew it was Cheng Yang. He quickly came over and said, "Lord, this is a bit of trouble. I don''t know who pushed the news of our village to the forum. Now it is estimated that people all over the world know the existence of our village."


    Cheng Yang was surprised, and then said calmly, "this is not a big deal. With more and more people in the main city of Xiangcheng know our existence, it will be sooner or later for these news to leak out. Now this news just leaked out, it is estimated that yuan Jianze deliberately blocked the news. What''s more, even if someone pokes the news out, people all over the world don''t know it. After all, there are not many people around the world who pay attention to the news on the forum, and even fewer people pay attention to the news all over the world. According to my inference, the people who know the existence of our village are no more than some big powers in the main city. "


    Li Wanshan did not feel at ease about this and said: "Lord, I am worried because yuan Jianze was blocking the news about our Luofeng village before. In your opinion, why did he block the news? "


    Cheng Yang was calm and said, "it''s not easy. He wants to take our villages as his own. But the idea belongs to the idea. Whether it can be realized depends on whether he has such a big appetite


    Seeing Cheng Yang, Li Wanshan was not so anxious. He said, "I always think this is not so simple. Yuan Jianze is not unaware of your great power. He dares to have such an idea. He must rely on it. And now that the news is leaked out, I am afraid yuan Jianze will speed up the pace of action. "


    Cheng Yang said: "yuan Jianze''s dependence is nothing more than those guns, but what you said that the other side will speed up action is a matter that has to be considered. I think I''ll have to talk to TAN Chao later


    Li Wanshan knew who TAN Chao was in Chengyang''s mouth, and immediately said, "Lord, are you going to let TAN Chao go to the main city and watch? This is really a good idea. If yuan Jianze really has anything that is not conducive to your actions, I hope that you will not have the kindness of women and try to dissolve the danger in the bud. "


    Cheng Yang sighed in his heart. He knew why Li Wanshan said this. After all, he had many opportunities to solve yuan Jianze before, but Cheng Yang didn''t do anything. Maybe Li Wanshan understood this as Cheng Yang''s kindness. But only Cheng Yang knew that he did so because of the influence of yuan Jianze''s previous life. In Xiangyang, at least, the one who has been the leader of Xiangyang City must be the leader of the city. It is because of this gratitude from the public that infects Cheng Yang and makes him not have the heart to start.


    However, Cheng Yang also knows that if he really determines that yuan Jianze wants to do it himself, he will never be merciful.

 Chapter 194

    There is one thing Cheng Yang didn''t say, which is the root cause of the news leak.


    According to Cheng Yang''s inference, it is likely that Lu Gaofeng made it this time. Maybe it was because yuan Jianze discovered Cheng Yang''s son Xiaoyun when he wanted to return to TAN Chao''s son Xiaoyun from him, which made yuan Jianze have some doubts about him. Of course, it is also possible that Lu Gaofeng felt that his own practice had brought him down. Under the indignation in his heart, he let the news out.


    But no matter which one, it shows that Lu Gaofeng is the most likely person to do it.


    Although Cheng Yang is very calm when he hears Li Wanshan say that thing, he actually scolds the person who divulges the news in his heart.


    Cheng Yang has been blocking all the pubs in his villages, but he doesn''t want to let the news of the village leak out. The reason is not only to avoid people occupying the field altar faster after they know the news, but also the most important factor is that he doesn''t want his behavior to have too much influence on the process of the whole world.


    Once this influence is too big, the effect of one''s previous life experience will be smaller. Because the process changes, many things in my memory will become worthless.


    Before that, Cheng Yang had been paying attention to the news on the forum, just to see if anyone in the main city would poke out these news. Later, he found that it was quiet all the time. Cheng Yang knew that yuan Jianze was involved in this matter.


    It can even be said that the reason why Cheng Yang has never started with yuan Jianze is that it also accounts for part of the factor.


    Instead of going on talking about this issue, Cheng Yang asked, "Lao Li, how are the peasants working today?"


    Li Wanshan immediately said: "last night, we have built the management and employment building of farmers'' reclamation Institute. However, there are not many farmers. By noon, there are only less than 2000 people, and the growth rate is still slowing down."


    Cheng Yang knew that what Li Wanshan said was completely true, because the peasant''s taking office, like other deputy posts, also needed to complete the task of transferring. There is only one kind of transfer task for farmers, which is to transfer them to a copy one by one and cultivate them in it. From sowing to harvesting, all the processes are correct before the task is completed.


    Although the farmer is not a kind of work with high difficulty technology, it is definitely a kind of category with high requirements for empirical things. Whether it is fertilization or pest control, it needs to be observed by naked eyes. And those who have never done farm work before the end of the day, naturally, can not complete the task at once.


    Fortunately, the rules of heaven and earth are quite humane in this respect. The copy of the task is accelerated. As long as one process is completed, it will enter the next process in a very short time. If the action is skilled, the whole set of planting tasks will sit down for more than an hour.


    Now, nearly a day has passed from the beginning of the task to the completion of the task. That is to say, these people have carried out more than ten times without success.


    However, Cheng Yang believes that after these people practice for another day or two, it will not be a problem to succeed in taking office.


    Then Cheng Yang took out the bag of fire spirit fruit trees from the storage ring and gave it to Li Wanshan. He said, "Lao Li, go to find a person with good farming talent and give this bag of tree species to him and let him cultivate it well. In the future, this place will be protected, and people without permission are not allowed to approach. "


    Li Wanshan listened to Cheng Yang''s words so cautiously that he immediately became serious. He took the bag in Cheng Yang''s hand and instantly knew the property of this thing. But what he knows now is that it is a kind of tree that can produce fire spirit fruit. As for the effect of the fire spirit fruit, he did not know.


    However, this did not prevent Li Wanshan from taking this matter seriously, carefully putting the things into his own storage ring, and then said, "Lord, don''t worry, I guarantee that these seeds can grow smoothly. Moreover, because the farmers in our territory are the first to transfer their jobs, the first one has an extremely strong unique talent, which is called Shennong. The effect is to double the farm output and shorten the crop growth cycle by half. "


    Cheng Yang was stunned. Although he thought that the first farmer to be transferred would have excellent talent, he did not expect to be so powerful. In the previous life, the first person to complete the transfer of farmers did not disclose his own attributes, and no one even knew who was the first to complete the transfer. Now Cheng Yang finally understands that this powerful Shennong talent is worthy of being the only one.


    "What''s the name of this man?" Cheng Yang asked.


    Li Wanshan said, "he called Zisang."


    "There are people with the surname of Zi?" Cheng Yang was very strange, but none of these matters. He continued, "well, the Huoling fruit tree will be planted by Zisang. This can be equivalent to tripling the yield of huolingguo, which is absolutely against the weather


    In fact, Shennong''s talent is not only to increase the yield by three times, but also to shorten the growth cycle by half. Undoubtedly, it can make the war personnel in Luofeng village enjoy the fire spirit fruit earlier, and it is more conducive to play its value.


    Later, they discussed the development of the village. Li Wanshan left Chengyang''s courtyard.Then, Cheng Yang asked people to find TAN Chao. At the same time, he sent someone to inform Liu Hao and asked him to rush back to Fengcun.


    Half an hour later, they came to Cheng Yang''s room one after another.


    Liu Hao was obviously curious when he saw Tan overtime, because he had never met TAN Chao. Now Cheng Yang called the two of them alone. Obviously, he had something to arrange for them to do.


    Cheng Yang asked them to take their seats first, and then said with a smile, "you two don''t know each other. Let me introduce you to him. This is Liu Hao, the commander of the wind chasing camp, one of the main combat battalions in Luofeng village. Haozi, this is the talent I got back from the main city a few days ago. His name is TAN Chao. You can exchange more in the future. "


    Liu Hao and TAN Chao immediately greet each other, even if they know each other.


    Cheng Yang has a task for you. Haozi, you also know about the condensation of magic beads. The last time the demonized herds attacked Dongshan village, it was caused by Ning magic beads. TAN Chao, you can tell the story simply


    Without any hesitation, TAN Chao told the whole story of his participation. After listening, Liu Hao didn''t have any dissatisfaction with TAN Chao. After all, the other side was forced to do so.


    "Lord, this Lu Gaofeng is really hateful. What are you going to do?" Liu Hao asked directly.


    Cheng Yang said: "I originally intended to keep Lu Gaofeng in the first place and let him restrain yuan Jianze, but I didn''t expect that he made another move today, and even poked the news of our village''s existence on the forum. In the next period of time, the main cities all over the world will make great efforts to open the main city''s exit channels and occupy the field stations. It''s not good for us. I''m going to get rid of this guy in order to avoid any more trouble in the future


    Cheng Yang said that the clouds were light, but Liu Hao and Liu Hao could feel the killing intention in the words. Liu Hao said, "how can we kill them? Waiting outside the city


    Cheng Yang said: "it''s not necessary. Tomorrow, I''ll try to lead the other party out of the main city, and then you can directly cover your face and assassinate. At your speed, run away immediately after you get it. Even if the other party has doubts, he will not contact me with this matter. "


    Liu Hao nodded. At his present speed, it is not difficult to finish this thing.


    TAN Chao was puzzled at this time and asked, "Lord, what can I do for you?"


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "you have other tasks. After Haozi kills Lu Gaofeng, you hide behind and follow yuan Jianze to see what reaction he has. I''m not sure yuan Jianze knows whether Lu Gaofeng and Ding Ming are making small moves behind their backs. This time, Lu Gaofeng poked the matter of our village into the forum. I doubt yuan Jianze will make some moves. We must be careful in this matter and make no mistakes. "


    TAN Chao immediately said, "Lord, don''t worry. As long as it''s not a fight, I can come and go freely in the main city."


    Cheng Yang naturally believes what he said, hiding the power of this talent skill is not comparable to ordinary stealth skills.


    After that, Cheng Yang took out a storage ring from his arms and gave it to TAN Chao. He said, "this thing is for you to use. Go to prepare the materials and buy some medicine. Early in the morning, set out with me. "


    TAN Chao took the ring and was quite excited. Although TAN Chao has never used a storage ring, he has seen it in the grocery store, and naturally knows the value of this thing. At that time, however, he could only look at it, and he could not even think about the purchase. Now Cheng Yang handed him a storage ring. No wonder he was excited.


    But TAN Chao is not a pincher either. After putting on the ring, he thanks Cheng Yang and turns away.


    Liu Hao stayed where he was. After TAN Chao left, he said, "Yangzi, do you have anything else to say?"


    Cheng Yang said, "isn''t that nonsense? Nothing to say. I''ll leave you here? After you go back in a moment, you will arrange the affairs of Xianghe village, and at the same time, you will be transferred back to Fengcun village. Next, we will have a big action. "


    Every day, Liu Hao killed the beast, and then it was boring. Although these demonized beasts are very powerful in the early stage, after our strength grows up, these demonized beasts become the source of psionic value, and the daily combat is not a bit challenging. "


    Cheng Yang gave him a look and said, "if you want to be challenging, go straight to the wasteland. If you go straight east for 20 or 30 kilometers, you will definitely find something challenging. "


    Liu Hao said with a bitter face: "Yangzi, don''t bury me. I dare not touch those demonized animals at the beginning of the second stage But I don''t worry. In five or six days at most, I can be promoted to the top apprentice level. Even if I can compete with the demonized beast in the early stage of the second level, I will not be afraid of it. "

 Chapter 195

    Liu Hao''s argument is reasonable. If it''s for other soldiers, they may not be able to compete with the demonized beasts at the beginning of the second level when they are promoted to the top apprentice level. After all, in terms of speed, the demonized beasts at the early stage of the second level can still crush the top apprentice level fighters. But Liu Hao is different. He has a strong advantage in speed. When he can''t beat him, he runs away. After drinking a bottle of potion, he continues to fight with the demonized beast. The mill can also grind the demonized beast to death.


    Cheng Yang did not continue to say anything on this issue, and asked: "Haozi, do you have anyone you can absolutely trust?"


    Liu Hao was slightly stunned, and then said, "Yangzi, what you said is not level. There is no absolute thing in the world. But there are people who can be trusted. Basically, they will not betray us as long as they do not encounter the betrayal of all mankind. "


    Cheng Yang''s heart wryly smile, this guy is definitely in retaliation for his washing up his affairs just now, but he also doesn''t care, pretends not to hear each other''s words, directly said: "how many such people are there?"


    Liu Hao said: "three of them were rescued from Xiangcheng city before, and now they have been promoted to the middle level apprenticeship level. One is the captain of my chasing wind camp, and the other two are the squadron leaders."


    Cheng Yang some puzzled way: "since the other side is so credible, why is it just a squadron leader?"


    Liu Hao said: "Yangzi, I only say that the temperament of these three people is the most loyal, not that other people can''t believe it. Besides, some of those who have been promoted are old people in our territory, and they have no problems in ability and loyalty. I can''t directly dismiss them, right? Another reason why I say these three people are most reliable is that they all have family members who live in Luofeng village


    "So it is." Cheng Yang said, "well, you take these three people out of your camp and quietly take them back to the village. I have some things for them to do."


    Liu Hao nodded. Seeing that Cheng Yang had nothing else to do, he got up and left.


    In the evening, Zhao Chuan, Lu Cheng, the new commander of Fuhu camp, and Qu Shun, the acting commander of mad cow camp, returned to the village. Cheng Yang summoned them together and sent reliable personnel from their respective battalions. Together with the three men provided by Liu Hao, Cheng Yang finally made up ten war personnel. All of them were middle-level apprentices.


    That night, Cheng Yang alone summoned these people in his own courtyard, and he assigned the task to these people.


    This task is not difficult for them. It is to let them hide their identity and enter the main city of Xiangcheng city to develop a mercenary Corps.


    Cheng Yang''s arrangement also has his own reason. Although in the future, when Luofeng village develops, many of the war personnel in the main city will flow to the field station. It is better to be naturalized or attached than to stay in the main city. After all, the number of villages and towns in the wild is limited, even if it is to adopt the way of subordination, the number of war personnel is also limited. Although there are several field stations in Xiangcheng area, in fact, in the near future, when the scale of demonized beasts is large enough, they will attack human villages. Luofeng village of the last generation was destroyed in the counterattack of the demonized beast. Many other villages have the same fate.


    At that time, people found that although the main city did not have any combat effectiveness bonus, it was safe. At least when Cheng Yang''s last life came to an end, he had not heard of any main city captured by demonized animals. Therefore, Cheng Yang estimates that in a year''s time, a large number of field stations will be broken, and a large number of war personnel will return to the main city.


    At present, a large number of war personnel are also reluctant to join the field station, and choose the main city. The reason is that the security factor is considered. As long as you can see clearly, the huge light curtain in the main city is absolutely solid.


    Cheng Yang now arranges people in the main city, hoping to master the initiative of the main city. When necessary, he can mobilize the power of the main city for his own use.


    Now Cheng Yang sends these people out. In order to ensure that they can pull up a force as soon as possible, Cheng Yang is also very generous. He directly gives each of them 50000 power points. This part of the power value is the income from the sale of true magic potions and return stones.


    Fifty thousand psionic power is not much for Cheng Yang, not much for yuan Jianze in the main city, or even for the heads of several militia groups. However, compared with almost all the mercenaries in the main city, the 50000 power points are definitely a huge number.


    According to Cheng Yang''s request, the ten men were divided into five groups, and each group was responsible for setting up a mercenary regiment. Each of the two men sent out to take charge of the project started their cultivation speed by six times with 10000 power points. Half of the remaining power value was used to rent a house, and the other half was used to open a high cultivation speed for the recruits.


    After getting the orders of Cheng Yang, they left Luofeng village together, and Cheng Yang began to practice tonight.


    At the same time, Qu shunchuan, the second commander of the United Front camp, and the other commander of the second day of the battle, sent all the soldiers of the second camp and the second commander of the Red Army to send them all the task.At the command of Cheng Yang, most of the war workers in Luofeng village took action. They escorted all the refugees who had not been transferred to other posts in Luofeng village and moved slowly towards the main city.


    At the same time, in Xianghe village and Dongshan village, there are also a large number of war fighters escorting all the fighters in the territory to move towards the main city.


    As the three villages are only five or six kilometers away from the main city, there is no large-scale demonized beast group on this road. As for the newly renovated demonized beasts, they are only the first-order existence, which does not pose a great threat to war personnel.


    After all the troops set out, Cheng Yang, with Liu Hao and TAN Chao, who had already been ready, speeded up and ran towards the main city, and soon passed the main army.


    In just a few minutes, they arrived near the south passage. In order to ensure the confidentiality of the operation, Cheng Yang and his three men carefully inspected the area and knocked out the two soldiers who yuan Jianze had sent to monitor the passage. Not to mention it, he also found two ropes, tied them up and threw them in a very safe hole in the ground.


    Later, Cheng Yang and Liu Hao set out again.


    At this time, Liu Hao and others also knew Cheng Yang''s purpose. Naturally, they wanted to transfer those who had not been transferred to the main city.


    Cheng Yang asks TAN Chao to ride Xiaobai, and then three people and a tiger go around the ruins on the east side. When he is about to arrive at the main city, Cheng Yang lets Liu Hao and TAN Chao stay where they are. After quietly enriching a few words, he rides Xiaobai to the main city alone.


    Coming to the light curtain again, Cheng Yang finds that all the refugees outside have disappeared, and they are expected to be put into the light curtain. Since there is no need to stop these refugees, those war workers who are surrounded by the wall will naturally do their own things.


    When Cheng Yang walked into the main city, he found that there was no big difference between the situation here and the previous one. The sudden increase in population complicates the already chaotic main city, which is full of sustained fighters. It can be imagined that without these people who maintain order, the main city of Xiangcheng city will become a chaotic city. It is impossible to restore normal order in the whole city without two or three days.


    When Cheng Yang entered the main city, he had been focused on. But this time Cheng Yang didn''t plan to do anything in the dark, so he swaggered along the street. However, its direction is very clear, pointing directly to the streets where the high-rise people live in the main city.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, yuan Jianze is discussing with his generals and the four leaders of the people''s League how to calm down the main city as soon as possible. Originally, they thought that the situation could be stabilized by letting these people in and calming them down a little. However, they have a strong desire for those who have been transferred to other posts, and many of them have already incited trouble.


    Naturally, yuan Jianze and others would not be soft on those who incited trouble, but they did not dare to act too much. After all, once they caused public anger, they might have been expelled from the main city before they knew what was going on. But if we let the chaos go, it will damage their vested interests.


    Just when they had a headache, a guard knocked on the door and whispered a few words beside yuan Jianze. Other people also stopped the discussion and all looked at yuan Jianze.


    After hearing this, yuan Jianze''s face, which was not very good-looking, was about to wring out of the water.


    "Commander yuan, what happened?" The head of the first people''s League asked why he couldn''t help asking.


    "Yuan Jianyang said:" this time, Cheng Cheng didn''t want to make any trouble


    Other people are also a change of face, although they have not dealt with Cheng Yang several times, but every time nothing good. Lu Gaofeng in particular, since he was threatened by Cheng Yang last time, this guy feels scared every time he hears Cheng Yang''s name. He is afraid that when the other party remembers his plan for Dongshan village. If this incident is accidentally poked into yuan Jianze, he will never have a good life.


    Of course, Lu Gaofeng does not know, he has now been on the blacklist of Cheng Yang, the danger level can be much higher than facing Lu Gaofeng.


    "Shall we go and have a look?" Lao he hesitated and said.


    Lu Gaofeng said, "what''s the use of it? Every time this guy gets to the main city, doesn''t it make us look bad? It''s better to let him wander in the main city than to rush to find himself bored. Anyway, he can''t do anything in the main city, even if he wants to do something angry and resentful. "

 Chapter 196

    Some of the people present agreed with Lu Gaofeng''s view, while others supported Lao he''s suggestion. For a moment, the room became noisy.


    Yuan Jianze was gloomy and did not speak. After a long time, he said, "let''s go and have a look. We can''t let this guy take the main city as his back garden."


    With that, yuan Jianze got up and walked out. Although his words are simple, but the meaning is very clear, here is his home, we must have the posture of being the master, can''t let Cheng Yang scurry in the main city. It''s a matter of attitude, not about being able to stop the other person successfully.


    Naturally, other people did not dare to express their opposition and followed yuan Jianze. Although Lu Gaofeng looks depressed, he can only keep up with him.


    Yuan Jianze knew the specific location of Cheng Yang and ran to the other party directly.


    Cheng Yang walked very slowly, just like shopping. Yuan Jianze and others did not spend much time in finding him in the street.


    "Lord Cheng, I didn''t expect that you have been very leisurely recently. It makes me envy you to come to my main city so early in the morning." Yuan Jianze held back his anger and said with a smile.


    Cheng Yang pretended not to hear the taunt in his words, and said, "commander yuan, there is nothing to envy. You are not wandering around the main city every day. By comparison, I am much more leisurely than I am


    Yuan Jianze was speechless for a moment.


    Old Wu coughed behind him and said, "Lord Cheng, you have nothing to do with the three treasures hall. What''s the matter with your coming to the main city this time?"


    Cheng Yang immediately said, "it''s not a big deal. Aren''t there some people in my village who haven''t been transferred to war? I want to take them over and transfer. I have already said this when I first met commander yuan, so I am not ready to say hello to commander yuan. "


    Yuan Jianze was full of resentment. At that time, Cheng Yang only said that he could move freely in the main city and recruit personnel in the main city. When did he say he could transfer to the main city?


    At present, yuan Jianze wanted to refute it. Cheng Yang said again, "commander yuan, those people are refugees! If you can''t change your post, you may be buried in the mouth of the demonized beast. Commander yuan, you can''t watch this happen? Of course, I will pay for the psionic value required for their transfer, and it will not consume the power value in professional statues. What do you think? "


    Yuan Jianze frowned and asked, "Lord Cheng, if I guess right, your village should also be able to change jobs? Why go all the way to the main city


    Yuan Jianze''s tone of voice just didn''t ask Cheng Yang what kind of medicine was sold in the gourd.


    Cheng Yang said helplessly: "do you think I want to run all the way here? Although my village can be transferred, the number of people transferred is very limited. Up to now, the number of people who have transferred to other posts is only 2000, which has been used up for a long time. You say I won''t come to you to change my job. Where am I going


    Yuan Jianze was secretly pleased and estimated the credibility of Cheng Yang''s words. If it is true as he said, then Cheng Yang will have nothing to fear. Even if there are 2000 job transfer places in each village, it will add up to 4000 people. What can this number do? As long as they can kill Cheng Yang, their village will not be worried. As for those who have been transferred this time, are they not their own?


    It''s just that I don''t know when I can do what Lao Wu was told to do yesterday. Cheng Yang is still a thorn in his heart!


    After carefully weighing it in his heart, yuan Jianze felt that at this time, he still tried not to fall out with Cheng Yang, and at least kept friendly with the other party on the surface, which could also reduce the vigilance of the other party.


    "Well, I don''t know where the people you want to transfer are now?" Yuan Jianze agreed.


    Cheng Yang said: "ah, those people are just ordinary refugees. They have no fighting power at all. I am worried about their safety, so I came to see the situation in the main city first. If it is as chaotic as the day before yesterday, it will be a bit troublesome. But now it seems that there should be no big problem. "


    Yuan Jianze looks pale. Cheng Yang says that the main city is in chaos. Isn''t this a blow to his face? After all, he is actually the master of Xiangcheng.


    However, yuan Jianze would not get angry with Cheng Yang on these matters, and asked, "I can prepare when those people can come. In case of a large number of people, I can arrange some war personnel to maintain order."


    Cheng Yang was not polite. He said directly, "I''ll trouble commander yuan. Those refugees are already on the way. It''s estimated that they can arrive in half an hour at most. Do you think this is OK? You can arrange some people to wait outside the main city with me. "


    Yuan Jianze thought for a moment and said, "well, since it''s only half an hour, we''ll go with you."


    Yuan Jianze didn''t want other people to have too many opportunities to contact Cheng Yang alone, so he decided to accompany Cheng Yang in person, which could show his importance to him, and he could also take this opportunity to talk with Cheng yangduo, which might reveal some things.


    Since Yuan Jianze himself has gone, others have to follow. Although Lu Gaofeng is eager to propose that he has something else to deal with, considering that this may cause Cheng Yang''s displeasure, he suppressed this idea.Cheng Yang immediately said, "since commander yuan is so polite, let''s go and have a look."


    A group of people walked out of the city at a slow speed. Along the way, yuan Jianze kept talking with Cheng Yang, asking about the field station.


    Cheng Yang seems to be heartless. He knows all the questions asked by yuan Jianze. He is very excited. He knew that it was so easy to get words out of Cheng Yang''s mouth. Why did he bother to inquire about the news at the beginning.


    Is Cheng Yang really so heartless? Of course not. Some of yuan Jianze''s questions are very basic, and Cheng Yang naturally has no need to hide them. Because in the near future, many territories and altars will be occupied all over the world. At that time, these are just common sense.


    In addition to yuan Jianze listening very carefully, other people also raised their ears to listen to Cheng Yang''s words, especially the leaders of the three major civil corps. They were looking forward to having a territory under their control day and night. The field station undoubtedly met this standard, and they were naturally very concerned about it.


    To the light curtain near, Zhao Chuan and other escort personnel have not arrived.


    "Lord Cheng, are you sure your people will come from here?" Yuan Jianze frowned, and his suspicion was not unreasonable. After all, the light curtain of the whole main city stretches for more than 20 kilometers. If those refugees who need to be transferred do not come from here, they can hardly find out.


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "don''t worry. I told them when I left that they would not make mistakes."


    This is the East. No matter Zhao Chuan and others from Luofeng village, or the teams from Dongshan village and Xianghe village, will converge in this direction.


    Yuan Jianze saw that Cheng Yang said so sure, naturally it was not good to say anything, so he had to stand there and wait slowly. Fortunately, he had a lot of questions to ask just now, although he waited, it would not be boring. On the contrary, with more and more news from Cheng Yang, he feels that it is better to wait longer.


    However, even while waiting, yuan Jianze and others were very cautious and did not leave the light curtain. Now, both yuan Jianze and Lu Gaofeng know that the relationship between Cheng Yang and the forces in the main city is very delicate. Although Cheng Yang laughs at them all day long, no one can be sure whether this guy will make a fuss. Therefore, if it is not necessary, they are absolutely not willing to stand with Cheng Yang outside the protective light curtain of the main city.


    Although Cheng Yang wants these guys to stand out of the light curtain, he knows that if he speaks directly, these guys will dare not go out. Fortunately, he had been prepared and stood there in no hurry.


    "What is that?" Lao he suddenly pointed to the place two or three hundred meters away in front of him. There, there was a long sword stuck on the ground, shining in the sun.


    Cheng Yang''s mouth cocked, and suddenly exclaimed, "shit! Silver weapons. " After that, Cheng Yang gets up directly and rushes in the direction of the long sword.


    When others listen to Cheng Yang''s words, they don''t know what it is? Now, the best weapons in the main city are only two or three bronze weapons. Now Cheng Yang said that silver weapons, these people can''t calm down and rush to the front. Comparatively speaking, Cheng Yang got up a little later than others.


    At this moment, no one thought of any protective light curtain. There was only one thing in everyone''s eyes, that was the silver sword.


    Cheng Yang''s speed is undoubtedly the fastest among the people. Although he is one or two seconds later than the fastest one, he is already behind the man in front when he is about 100 meters away.


    Yuan Jianze and others were shocked. They all knew that once Cheng Yangchao passed, it would be more difficult for them to get the sword. However, Cheng Yang''s speed is not what they can match. At the moment when they are planning how to stop each other, Cheng Yang has passed.


    Almost no suspense, Cheng Yang got the sword. Others were not much slower than him. Just as he had just pulled out his sword, yuan Jianze and others also surrounded him.


    Yuan Jianze and others are serious. If it''s something else, they may not be so serious, and they don''t want to offend Cheng Yang. However, the strength of silver weapons makes them unable to give up. Even the middle-level apprentice fighters can increase their attack power by more than 60% after they have a silver level equipment.


    For yuan Jianze and others, the greater attraction is that the sword is the first silver weapon they have ever seen. Although the silver weapon is just what Cheng Yang said, it does not hinder their inner expectation.

 Chapter 197

    "This is a silver weapon?" Yuan Jianze asked after a long silence.


    Chengyang, excited on his face, said: "this is a silver weapon naturally. Do you think the texture, bronze equipment has such exquisite texture? This attribute is really excellent. It has increased attack power by 6 points. "


    Although yuan Jianze has some doubts about why Cheng Yang can distinguish this weapon as a silver weapon in such a far place, he is not a doubt now. He is a soldier himself. Naturally, he knows what the six points of attack power means to himself.


    "Master Cheng, you are a magician. This sword is not very meaningful to you. I don''t know you are willing to cut love and give me this weapon. I am willing to pay a high price for it."


    Chengyang shook his head and said, "no, this silver grade equipment can be met and not available. Although I can''t use it, there are still many soldiers under my staff. They also need this weapon."


    Others who came out with yuan Jianze also stared closely at the sword in Cheng Yang''s hand. Although they also wanted to take the weapon as their own, they knew that the chance was almost zero. Who made yuan Jianze himself a soldier? If the silver weapon is not a long sword, they may still have hope.


    Yuan Jianze would not give up because of a sentence from Cheng Yang and said, "Lord Cheng, this weapon is in the main city. Should the reason belong to our main city force? Although it is the first thing you get from the pilot, we are willing to pay a certain compensation. It is also a happy thing


    Chengyang pointed to the surrounding area and said, "commander yuan, it seems that you haven''t seen the situation around you. It is not in the main city, but outside the main city. And, according to the scope we originally set out, this area belongs to the scope of our activities. "


    "This..." Yuan Jianze did not know how to argue for a while.


    "Master, since you can tell this weapon in such a far place, you have already possessed such weapons, please? It''s not very precious for you. And, I believe, over time, more and more high-quality equipment will be available, and it will cost a lot to sell us this weapon now. "


    Chengyang seems to be a little bit of a move, thinking about saying: "this It is not impossible to sell it at all. As you said, I do have a silver level staff, or bought it in the wanbaoge a few days ago, and I don''t know which lucky guy got it. It cost me 200000 points of psionic value. If you want to buy this sword, the price can''t be lower than that. "


    Yuan Jianze''s face changed. He would not believe Cheng Yang would spend 200000 psionic points to buy a silver weapon. After all, it is only an apprentice weapon. Although it is of great significance to the present, it is absolutely not worth 200000 psionic power.


    Lao Wu also knew yuan Jianze''s idea, saying: "lead Cheng, 200000 points of spiritual energy value price is too high, right? We are very sincere. And, the refugees that the next leader brought in need of a transfer in the main city, and our people to help, right? In the context of our friendly cooperation, can you reduce the price


    Yuan Jianze also looked at Cheng Yang nervously, he really wanted to get this weapon.


    Chengyang thought about it, and seemed to make a great determination, and said, "well, we don''t have to be so haggling about it. I will reduce you half, 100000 points of psionic value, but no less."


    "This..." Wu is not sure. In his opinion, if we can take this weapon at 450000 points, it is undoubtedly the most appropriate one. The price of 100000 psionic power is indeed more expensive.


    Yuan Jianze does not want to be able to save his own life. In his opinion, although 100000 points of psionic power are more valuable, as long as they are used well, the benefits brought by this sword to him will never be less than 100000. At present, yuanjianze agreed with Cheng Yang''s request.


    Chengyang was very happy in his heart, but he didn''t expect that yuan Jianze would really be the big enemy. 100000 points of psionic value! Although silver weapons are now valuable or not, it is for others. In Cheng Yang''s view, as long as there are another fiveorsix days, his territory can get more than ten silver level equipment every day. If each item can sell 100000 psionic value, it will be no longer far away to open twelve times the cultivation speed.


    But that''s just Cheng Yang''s fantasy. Not everyone is willing to buy a silver weapon with 100000 psionic value.


    "Or shall we go back to the main city for a deal?" Yuan suggested.


    How can Cheng Yang agree to the other party''s request? He was not easy to lead these guys out of the main city''s protective light curtain, sell this silver weapon, but it is a bygone thing, he will not be inverted.


    "No, what if I give you weapons in the main city, but you don''t give me the spiritual value?" Chengyang is lazy. "You don''t have to worry about my killing and treasure after the deal. To be honest, 100000 points of psionic power are worth a lot, but it is not worth doing so."


    Yuan Jianze did not doubt Cheng Yang, after all, he paid him 500, 000 for his spiritual value.


    At present, yuan Jianze is convenient for Cheng Yang to carry out the transaction. When Chengyang sees that there are more than 100000 spiritual energy values in his account, there is a smile on his face.Yuan Jianze also breathed a sigh of relief, and instantly equipped the weapon. His attack power reached 20 points in an instant. He is definitely the first expert in the whole Xiangcheng city.


    Just when everyone thought that the matter had come to an end, a black shadow suddenly came out from a pile of stones tens of meters away and rushed at a speed that was hard to distinguish with the naked eye. When someone in the crowd found him, he had already rushed to a distance of less than 10 meters from the crowd.


    "Be careful, there are assassins!" I don''t know who made such a noise, which makes people really think they are back in ancient times.


    However, as soon as the man''s voice fell, the figure flashed in front of Lu Gaofeng, and then drifted away. In the blink of an eye, he had already rushed more than 20 meters away.


    "Chase!" Cheng Yang is the fastest reaction, immediately drink a sound, toward the far away figure chase out. However, although Chengyang broke out more than three times the speed of others, the figure was still getting farther and farther away.


    Cheng Yang chased out a hundred meters, knowing that he could not catch up with him, he stopped and turned back.


    At this time, yuan Jianze and others chased out more than 30 meters away. Seeing Cheng Yang''s return, they were also shocked to change color.


    In their opinion, Cheng Yang is definitely the first master in the whole Xiangcheng area, and is likely to subvert the existence of apprenticeship. According to their inference, the speed is absolutely around 10 o''clock. But now, that suddenly out of the black shadow even faster than Cheng Yang''s speed, this is where the abnormal ah?


    "Isn''t that strange? How did you slip around and run away? " Cheng Yang said with a puzzled face.


    Yuan Jianze and others did not look good-looking, quite a sense of the death of a rabbit and the sorrow of the fox. They all remained silent.


    Lao he was also a man who had gone through the storm and said immediately, "that man is not only a runner. Look at the commander Lu, ah!"


    In fact, even if Cheng Yang doesn''t look at it, he knows that Lu Gaofeng is dead now, because the man he just sent to ambush here is Liu Hao. However, in order to avoid being suspected, he still rushed to the position where they had just stood. As expected, he saw Lu Gaofeng lying there with no trace except a faint blood mark on his neck. If people didn''t know that he was still standing there, I''m afraid many people would think he was lying here sleeping.


    Lu Gaofeng is dead!


    In the blink of an eye, a powerful leader of the militia in the main city died like this.


    All the people find it hard to accept.


    Lu Gaofeng is also a middle-level apprentice, and like yuan Jianze and others, he will soon reach the level of high-level apprenticeship. But it was such a master in the main city that he was killed by a mysterious man with one move. If Cheng Yang had not stood in front of the crowd now, they might have suspected that Cheng Yang had done that.


    "Lord Cheng, have you seen the face of the man just now?" Yuan Jianze looks at Cheng Yang coldly. Although yuan Jianze didn''t care much about Lu Gaofeng''s life and death, they were grasshoppers on a rope. Lu Gaofeng''s death sounded an alarm for him. Compared with Lu Gaofeng, he doesn''t have much advantage. Even if he got a silver equipment just now, it only increases attack power and does no good to defense. If he was attacked just now, I''m afraid he has already been lying on the cold ground.


    Although yuan Jianze is sure that the assassination was not done by Cheng Yang, he can not completely rule out that it has something to do with Cheng Yang. After all, it was a coincidence that Cheng Yang arrived in the main city and brought them to the protective light curtain. Then the weapon appeared. Then people were attracted to the protective light curtain by the weapons, and then there was the assassination.


    Cheng Yang sighed helplessly: "that guy is wearing a mask. I don''t see his face. I only know that he uses a knife. What''s more, according to my estimation, this guy at least has the strength to subvert the apprentice level, otherwise, whether it''s speed or attack power, he can''t reach that level. So far, I don''t know that there are such masters around Xiangcheng. "


    Yuan Jianze stares at Cheng Yang''s expression tightly and sees that he doesn''t want to lie. Moreover, according to Cheng Yang''s meaning, there is no such master under him. If Cheng Yang didn''t lie, it would be complicated.


    Yuan Jianze asked, "Lord Cheng, do you think that under normal circumstances, we humans can have such strength in a short time?"


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said, "I have the strength to subvert apprenticeship because of chance. According to my inference, there should be no more such human masters in Xiangcheng area."


    "You mean that man was not like us Yuan Jianze said solemnly.

 Chapter 198

    "It''s hard to say that we don''t know much about the world at present. If we make a rash conclusion, it''s likely to have a bad impact on the judgment of things in the future," Cheng said


    As soon as Cheng Yang''s voice fell, a crowd of people gathered on the horizon in the distance. Within a moment, Cheng Yang and others could see clearly the figures of these people. According to the estimation, it was at least tens of thousands of people.


    Yuan Jianze suddenly thought of something. He turned to Cheng Yang and asked, "Lord Cheng, these people are not the refugees you said you are going to change jobs?"


    Cheng Yang did not deny, said: "yes, but those in front are escorted along the way, and those in the back are those who are transferred."


    Yuan Jianze looked at it carefully and found that there was a large area behind it. He couldn''t see exactly how many there were. At present, no less than 10000 people have entered his sight.


    Yuan Jianze could not help but dignified. He couldn''t help asking, "Lord Cheng, how many people have you brought to transfer this time?"


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "it''s not much. It''s 400000. Compared with your main city, this population is really nothing."


    Some people in the back coughed in surprise. Yuan Jianze almost didn''t come back. He couldn''t help asking, "are you sure you''re right? Four hundred thousand? "


    Cheng Yang is very sure to say: "should be more than 400000 bar, specific how much I have not counted."


    "Don''t you think there are too many people?" Yuan Jianze''s face was a little ugly. He felt that he had been in a bad mood since he saw Cheng Yang today, except that he bought the sword from him just now.


    Cheng Yang didn''t pretend to be confused this time. He said directly, "there are a lot of people here, so I hope commander yuan can accompany you here and let people maintain order. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, everyone''s face will be ugly, isn''t it?"


    "You..." Yuan Jianze is not a fool. How can he not hear the threat in Cheng Yang''s words? But look at the distance between himself and Cheng Yang, which is less than seven or eight meters. If at this time Cheng Yang burst into trouble, he absolutely did not even have room for resistance, "are you threatening me?"


    Yuan Jianze''s deep voice, everyone can hear the anger. Including Lao he and others, they all look at Cheng Yang indignantly, because they are all calculated by Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang helplessly said: "commander yuan, you can''t say this. Isn''t this what we talked about at the beginning? You said you would accompany me to see these transferred refugees. I don''t think you will go back on your word, commander yuan? "


    Yuan Jianze was as miserable as swallowing a fly. If he had known that Cheng Yang was going to transfer so many people, he would never agree. This is 400000 soldiers. If he fails to kill Cheng Yang at that time, his situation will be worrying. And even if he can successfully kill Cheng Yang, if there are any capable people under the other side, his life will not be easy.


    But what can yuan Jianze do now? opposition? He didn''t have the courage to see Cheng Yang holding the staff in his hand? With Cheng Yang''s strength, if you want to kill yourself, you don''t need to make a second attack.


    Today, the loss is settled. Yuan Jianze is also a man who can afford to put down. Since he is unable to resist, he has to accept and say, "naturally, I will not go back on my regrets. Does the process leader know how much psionic power these people need to transfer? "


    Cheng Yang was very calm and said with a smile: "it shouldn''t be too much. Basically, these people suddenly appeared in my village the day before yesterday. Basically, they all have 89 or more power points, and some even have more than 10 points. On average, each person is estimated to have nearly one or two power points. At most, I only need to subsidize about 800000. Last time commander yuan gave me 500000 psionic points, and just now he gave me another 100000. With all the money I have accumulated during this period, it is barely enough. "


    Yuan Jianze almost gushed out his old blood, and the 600000 power points given by his feelings became the enemy of assets! Yuan Jianze felt a headache as long as he thought about it.


    Although there are millions of fighters in the main city of Xiangcheng City, there are only more than 100000 soldiers under his control. In this way, he has become the first force in Xiangcheng city. Now Cheng Yang suddenly creates 400000 war personnel, and he is funded by himself. It''s strange that he doesn''t have a headache.


    At this time, Cai Chengtian, deputy commander of Xianghe village, the deputy head of Xianghe village, led the village''s war personnel and refugees to the front. Because there was no detour, they came a little earlier than the other two villages.


    More than 100000 people stood in the ruins with a sense of awe.


    Yuan Jianze and others all carefully observe the group of people who have come. In their mind, Cheng Yang''s force is definitely their potential opponent, and it is a very mysterious opponent. Now they have the opportunity to observe closely, they will not miss such an opportunity.


    "Lord, Cai Chengtian is here to report." When Cai Chengtian sees Cheng Yang, he runs over quickly.


    Cheng Yang said, "it''s just in time. Take everyone to transfer. I''ll transfer 200000 psionic values to you, and give some subsidies to those refugees whose psionic values are not enough. Please don''t conflict with the people in the city after entering. Commander yuan will send someone to help us in this respect. Commander yuan, right? "Yuan Jianze said with a smile: "don''t worry, there will be someone to coordinate."


    Cai Chengtian immediately responded, accepted Cheng Yang''s 200000 power points, and then returned to the front of his team and walked toward the city with the more than 100000 people.


    Before all of them had gone in, the people from Dongshan village and Luofeng village came one after another. Cheng Yang said hello to them one by one, and Yu Kai and Liu Hao, who led the team, turned 200000 and 400000 psionic values respectively.


    The reason why Liu Hao became the leader of Luofeng village was that after he killed Lu Gaofeng, he rushed to join up with his own pursuit camp. There are more than 200000 refugees in Luofeng village who have not been transferred. Naturally, they get more psionic compensation.


    Yuan Jianze''s expression is more and more ugly, because he found that the 400000 yuan that Cheng Yang just said is still too conservative, and there are at least 500000 people coming. As for the war personnel who have been transferred, it is not true that Cheng Yang said that there are only 2000 places in each village, because the number of war personnel he has found now exceeds 7000, and it is difficult for him to estimate the specific number.


    He now feels that Cheng Yang is a big liar, and he is not sure what the other side said is true.


    Can Cheng Yang really lie? This is not true, because he has already stressed that there are about 400000 refugees, and he is not sure how much more. As for those who have been transferred to other posts, he said that at present, there are only 2000 people in a village, which is not a mistake. Because so far, except for Luofeng village, there are only two thousand transfer places in other villages.


    The change of duty in Luofeng village was smooth. Yuan Jianze''s promise was also very effective. He did send people to maintain order.


    The scene of this transfer is very spectacular. There are more than ten people around each professional statue. They are guided by special people and quickly transferred.


    In less than four hours, the transfer of more than 400000 refugees was over, and the first ones had left the main city. Half an hour after the last batch of war workers were transferred, all the people brought by Luofeng village disappeared.


    Seeing that everything had been done, Cheng Yang immediately laughed at yuan Jianze and said, "commander yuan, thank you so much for today''s work. If I can do anything in the future, I will never give up. I''m going to leave first. As you know, it''s hundreds of thousands of people. If you don''t arrange it properly, it''s easy to cause big trouble. "


    After that, Cheng Yang turned around and left without turning back. The swaying staff in his hand made these people have no idea of stopping them at all.


    Riding Xiaobai all the way, in less than a moment, he has caught up with the team.


    According to the previous plan, the staff transferred from the three villages went back to their respective villages, and then were arranged by the village head of each village. Cheng Yang returned with the team of Luofeng village. Looking at the hundreds of thousands of war personnel behind him, he was also very excited.


    Although these people are mainly engaged in various kinds of life and occupation, they are also war personnel after all. In case of large-scale war, these are all available soldiers.


    ¡­¡­


    A few happy, a few sad, Cheng Yang side is very happy, but yuan Jianze is almost mad.


    When he was outside the main city, yuan Jianze turned around and walked toward the city. He swore that he would not go outside the protective curtain with Cheng Yang if it was not necessary. It was too dangerous for him to dig a pit and wait for him to jump.


    After returning to his room, yuan Jianze was furious. Lao Wu, who followed yuan Jianze in, gently closed the door and sighed, saying nothing. He knew that today''s incident was indeed a huge blow to yuan Jianze and the main city forces.


    After yuan Jianze got angry, he immediately asked, "Lao Wu, how are you doing now? We must determine the exact place of Cheng Yang''s practice in the evening as soon as possible. If Cheng Yang does not get rid of it, it will be a serious problem. "


    Old Wu sighed: "commander, this is a little more difficult than I thought. In Luofeng village, there are at least a dozen soldiers in a team every time they take actions, and the distance between the teams is not very far, and there are basically middle-level apprentices in the team, so we can hardly find the opportunity to start. However, this time they have transferred so many fighters at one time. Although it is a bad thing, it also gives us an opportunity to take advantage of it. I will send more people to stay in the main city area in the East. I think there will be gains. "


    Yuan Jianze said with a black face: "send more people to the past. If you can''t find anyone left alone, you will take down all the people in the whole team. As long as there are people who are willing to serve us, others can kill them. We just need people who are useful to us. "


    PS: subscription, monthly ticket. Brothers, subscriptions suck too much, ah...

 Chapter 199

    When Cheng Yang returned to Luofeng village, it was already more than four o''clock in the afternoon. He also did not go out to kill the demonized beast. Instead, he called Li Wanshan to his room to discuss how to go next.


    In the evening, Yu Kai returned to Luofeng village with his fox hunting camp. Cheng Yang called all the commanders of the main battle battalion to hold a meeting.


    There are a lot of things to be decided this time, the most important of which is the expansion of the army, and the management of the 100000 people in each village. These are major events. It will be of great benefit to the development of the territory to come up with a plan earlier.


    The meeting lasted five or six hours, and it was not until 1:00 in the morning that everything was decided.


    For the expansion of the main combat battalion, all combat personnel transferred from the main city should be expanded to the main camp. In other words, the main combat battalion can no longer be called a combat battalion, but a combat group. Because now the actual number of each team is more than 1500, close to the establishment of two battalions. Of course, the establishment of the regiment is more than 3700, that is, five battalions.


    There are three officers in each regiment.


    The reason why the establishment of the regiment is taken out now is for the convenience of expansion in the future. This is equivalent to putting up the shelves first, and then adding personnel directly after the number of war personnel increases. In fact, if Cheng Yang had not set a high demand on the combat effectiveness of the army, the five World War regiments would have been fully occupied. But Cheng Yang finally decided to include only those who had been transferred to Luofeng village for the time being.


    When the situation in Dongshan village and Xianghe village is stable, all the war personnel who have been transferred or naturalized in these two villages must join the army. This is a dead order. Those who do not want to join the army can only join the territory by way of affiliation.


    Of course, those who have just transferred from the three villages are all attached to the territory of Luofeng village at the first time, and they also enjoy the attribute bonus of professional statue in the village.


    As for the arrangement of these people, Cheng Yang had a long time ago reached a conclusion. Basically, according to their wishes, most of them are engaged in life and occupation, and some of them form the armed forces in the subordinate stations. This armed force will also be the reserve talent pool of the main army. In the future, the expansion of the main force will only be selected from the own armed forces of each village.


    At present, the armed forces built by each village will also be based on regiments, and each village can have one regiment. As for the future expansion, it depends on the number of mercenaries in the territory. After all, the armed forces of these villages are not only responsible for cleaning up the surrounding demonized animals, but also maintaining the security and stability of the whole jurisdiction. If the number of mercenaries exceeds the official armed forces too much, this is an unstable factor.


    For those in the territory who don''t want to be too constrained, but want to engage in combat, becoming a mercenary is their best choice. For these people, Cheng Yang will not stop, because at present, the consumption of mercenaries will be the main source of tax revenue of villages.


    Of course, mercenaries are not absolutely free. As long as they join the territory, they are bound by the rules of the territory. In addition to the need to pay taxes, the use of houses also need to pay fees, but so far, no village has any surplus houses for mercenaries to use, so for the time being, they only need to pay taxes.


    For the farmers in each village, the management is not the same, the farmers in the main city are employed. It''s not that Cheng Yang doesn''t want to do the same with other villages, but there are too many farmers now. According to the current salary standard set by Luofeng village, he has to pay 10 psionic value every day as the employment fee.


    Now, Luofeng village alone has more than 60000 farmers, that is to say, Luofeng village needs to pay 600000 psionic value for this every day.


    Of course, that number sounds huge, but it''s not a loss making business. For a farmer, the level 1 farm built has 2 mu of land. According to the experience of the previous generation, if rice was planted, the harvest would be about 1000 kg per mu. In other words, a farmer can harvest 2000 kg of grain a season.


    Based on the current price of grain sold in the grocery store, the price per kilogram of grain is 1 power point, and a farmer can get 2000 power points in a season. Cheng Yang needs to pay only 1200 psionic points per quarter, with a 40% surplus.


    However, such calculation is based on the fact that under normal circumstances, if the price fluctuates or the output changes due to climate reasons, the income will be affected. Relatively speaking, Cheng Yang hired these farmers to work, which was equivalent to helping them take risks.


    As for those farmers who grow their own food, they only need to pay 20% of their income every quarter as a tax.


    This tax is an independent tax set by the Lord, which is different from the transaction tax automatically collected by the territory. Although the tax collected is also used as the power value of the territory, it has a great degree of freedom.


    Not only do these free farmers have to pay taxes, but mercenaries also have to pay taxes. However, unlike farmers who pay taxes according to their harvests, mercenaries are taxed on the basis of their heads. According to the current regulations of Luofeng village, every mercenary attached to the underground of Luofeng village needs to pay 1 psionic value as tax every day. Every small level of strength increases, the tax will be doubled.Relatively speaking, this tax rate is definitely much higher than that in the main city. At present, many leaders of the forces who control the main city can settle down in the main city by paying 1 psionic value every four or five days.


    From this point of view, the tax revenue of mercenaries is lower than that of farmers, but it is not. First of all, mercenaries belong to the occupation of high consumption. Whether they buy medicine or repair equipment, they need to consume psionic value, and the psionic value they consume will create tax revenue for the territory. Relatively speaking, a mercenary''s contribution to tax revenue is slightly higher than that of farmers.


    In addition, due to the population explosion of each village, the previous village management mode has been unable to adapt to the current needs. According to the decision of the meeting, Cai Tiancheng, deputy head of Xianghe village, and Liu Chengen, deputy head of Dongshan village, were separated from the fighting sequence and became full-time deputy village heads. At the same time, the village management system should be set up as soon as possible.


    At present, both the Luofeng village in the central village and the other four villages in the affiliated residence are divided into various departments, namely, the Department of household administration, the Department of defense, the Department of civil affairs, and the Department of Finance and taxation in addition to the village administrative leadership team headed by the Deputy village head.


    It can be understood literally that the Department of household administration is responsible for managing the affairs such as naturalization and occupation assignment; the Department of defense is responsible for the formation, transfer and task arrangement of the local army; in addition, the Ministry of defense temporarily takes charge of the public security responsibility of the jurisdiction, and carries out relevant punishment for those who violate the regulations of the territory; and the Department of civil affairs is responsible for managing all matters related to life and occupation, and at the same time, it is also responsible for the establishment, transfer and task arrangement of the local army It includes construction matters. In fact, according to Cheng Yang''s plan, the construction department should be made an independent department directly. However, considering that the current construction task is not heavy, it is first merged into the Department of civil affairs. As for the final Department of Finance and taxation, it is more simple. It is responsible for the collection of taxes and the distribution of materials and psionic values.


    The organization of each village is the Department, and Luofeng village, as the central village, belongs to the head organization of the whole territory. In addition to a set of teams needed for the operation of Luofeng village, it also needs a set of team to manage the whole territory. The name of this group is department.


    Li Wanshan is now the deputy head of Luofeng village, but he is also the administrative director of Luofeng village.


    Chengyang did not worry about the management of Luofeng village. However, as the leader of the whole territory, Cheng Yang had to work hard. At present, in addition to the Ministry of defense, it is easier to find suitable personnel for these four departments, but the heads of the other three departments have not been found. However, Cheng Yang also had a way to directly ask Li Wanshan to lead the people to select suitable talents to serve as village directors and deputy ministers of territorial departments. After observing for a period of time, select the right person to be the minister.


    Cheng Yang, the head of the Ministry of defense, has selected Huang Yinghua, deputy commander of the snow leopard camp. Huang Yinghua is a soldier with A-level talent and an officer who has retired from the army. His ability is very good, and he is also very upright.


    Although the responsibility of the Ministry of defense is only to manage the local armed forces of the villages in the territory, the actual power is still very large. Considering the balance of rights, Cheng Yang requires that any cross jurisdictional transfer of troops in the Ministry of defense must be signed by Cheng Yang or more than half of the members of the military academy.


    When it comes to the military academy, we have to say that the highest authority of the territory is composed. Cheng Yang is naturally the highest leader of the whole territory, which is undisputed. Under Cheng Yang, there were the Government Affairs Council and the military academy. The top manager of the Government Council is Li Wanshan, who has direct decision-making power within the scope of his authority. As for the military academy, Cheng Yang personally serves as the chairman of the military academy, and the members of the military academy are composed of Duwei of the five main battle groups and the leaders of the military department.


    However, the current military academy, like the Government Council, is only a simple structure. In the future, the military academy will set up some non combat departments, such as specialized agencies responsible for logistics and personnel work.


    Departments and institutions have been set up, but now they are basically empty handed. Therefore, the Department of household administration is the busiest one next, because they are responsible for the naturalization and job assignment of personnel. They are most aware of their strengths and abilities. Fortunately, although there is no person in charge of the Department of household administration, Li Wanshan once took a group of people to register the territory personnel. There are many people who are familiar with this business. At least, they can push the work away for the time being.


    After the meeting, everyone was busy with their own affairs. At present, both the people of the Government Council and the military academy are not idle. The people of the Government Council need to straighten out their affairs and enrich their institutions. While the people of the military academy urgently need to expand their own troops because the main combat group has just expanded.


    PS: subscription, monthly ticket.

 Chapter 200

    Cheng Yang practiced all night, but this time he didn''t enjoy ten times the speed of cultivation. Who made his spiritual power worth as high as 800000 yesterday? Although some of the 800, 000 power points were left, Cheng Yang didn''t get it back. After all, the number was not large, so it was a good choice for them to develop affiliated residences.


    In fact, in the evening, Cheng Yang''s psionic value has returned to one million. After all, the income from selling the stone and the magic potion was all in the account. However, due to the change of the rules of heaven and earth, the newly acquired power value can not be used to open up a high cultivation speed within 24 hours.


    The next morning, Cheng Yang comes out of his yard and finds TAN Chao standing at the gate of the yard. After a slight stupor, Cheng Yang says, "TAN Chao, if you need to report anything in the future, just come in directly. You don''t have to stand at the door."


    TAN Chao answered and followed Cheng Yang into the courtyard. At the same time, Yu Kai also came out of another room. He came here to practice at about the same time as Cheng Yang last night.


    During this period, he spent most of his time in Dongshan village, so he has not been able to use Nirvana stone for cultivation. Now he is finally transferred back by Cheng Yang. Naturally, he will not miss such an opportunity.


    Yu Kai greets Cheng Yang and turns away.


    Cheng Yang sat down in the courtyard and asked, "TAN Chao, did you get anything last night?"


    TAN Chao said, "Lord, as you expected, yuan Jianze was very angry yesterday. After he went back, he showed great hostility to the Lord."


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "hostility doesn''t matter. It''s strange that he doesn''t have hostility to me. What matters is whether he has any actions against me?"


    TAN Chao said definitely, "yes. I heard it very clearly at that time. After they entered the room, yuan Jianze asked the staff member surnamed Wu. It seemed that they were going to counter some leaders from Luofeng village and let them provide them with the exact training of Lord you. However, they have not been successful before. Now they plan to send more people to the eastern part of the ruins of Xiangcheng City, hoping to catch some people from Luofeng village. "


    Cheng Yang frowned. He had already guessed some eyebrows in his heart, but he still asked, "what did they say they were going to do?"


    TAN Chao shook his head and said, "I didn''t hear from behind. At that time, the duration of my concealment skill was about to end. In order to avoid being found, I had to leave first. But I''m sure that yuan Jianze is absolutely sure. Otherwise, he won''t be so sure. As long as he can determine the position of your cultivation in the evening, he can get rid of the Lord. "


    "They do have a way, but they just take it for granted," Cheng said


    Cheng Yang, who has experience in the last life, knows that the only thing yuan Jianze can use as a base card now is his own artillery force. Although the Artillery Force only has more than 30 guns, its power can not be underestimated. At least, before its ammunition is exhausted, the deterrent power of these things is absolutely strong enough.


    But for Cheng Yang, the threat of these things is very limited. At present, all electrical related things can''t be used, which makes these guns have great defects in both aiming and positioning. For experienced artillery, there is at least a few meters error when they bombard a target several kilometers away. This is still after the artillery check the situation on the spot, if they just listen to others say the distance and direction of the target, the error will definitely exceed Over ten meters.


    If more than 30 cannons are bombed by the other side without defensive measures, they will definitely die soon. But after all, I stayed in the private house to practice. Although the house is not a wall like building, it also has four or five hundred points of durability. When the other party collapsed the house, he had already left the explosion range.


    However, Cheng Yang did not intend to test the power of the gun. He did not say whether he would be injured or not. Just the nirvana stone placed in the folk house he practiced made him dare not take risks.


    "Well, it seems that yuan Jianze will not be able to get rid of this mess." Cheng Yang thought to himself.


    After a long time, Cheng Yang said, "TAN Chao, you can go to the main city and stare at yuan Jianze. As soon as he leaves the main city, please inform me immediately." After that, Cheng Yang takes out the transmission jade Rune from the storage ring and hands it to TAN Chao.


    Yu Kai returned it to Cheng Yang when he returned to Luofeng village yesterday. Now it is just used to deliver news to TAN Chao.


    After a brief introduction to the function and usage of the phonetic jade talisman, TAN Chao took it over with great joy. This thing is absolutely a rare treasure. Cheng Yang can give such a treasure to himself, which shows that he has absolute trust in himself.


    After TAN Chao left, Cheng Yang''s expression was more complicated. To tell the truth, for a long time, he really didn''t intend to attack yuan Jianze, but now that the other party has threatened his own life, if he still let it go, he would be really a fool.


    But how to deal with yuan Jianze has not been considered by Cheng Yang.


    The most direct way is to kill yuan Jianze, just like killing Lu Gaofeng yesterday. But how can Lu Gaofeng compare with yuan Jianze? Lu Gaofeng''s death caused some shock in the people''s regiment he belonged to and some high-level people in the main city. For the war personnel in the whole main city, they didn''t even know who Lu Gaofeng was.But if yuan Jianze died, the main city would be like an earthquake of magnitude 10.


    In today''s main city, various forces are intertwined and complicated. Whether it is the military forces directly under yuan Jianze, the several civil groups, and even some large-scale mercenary groups in the main city, they all have immeasurable strength, among which there are some leaders with great ambitions.


    In the past, yuan Jianze pressed on them. These people did not dare to show their ambition. Even in some of yuan Jianze''s deployment, they also tried their best to cooperate. But if yuan Jianze died, most of them would jump out to fight for the supremacy of the main city.


    This is a great honor, but also can bring great benefits to oneself.


    From the immediate point of view, a chaotic main city is more beneficial to Luofeng village. When the forces in the main city were fighting with each other, most of them would be involved. At that time, no one would pay attention to the small villages outside the city. And Cheng Yang can take advantage of this time to vigorously develop, and then attack the main city.


    However, there is no doubt that after the chaos, the strength of the main city must be extremely weak. Even if Cheng Yang controls the discourse power of the main city, I am afraid that the power of the main city will not be able to bring more help to Cheng Yang.


    But if you don''t get rid of yuan Jianze, it will be difficult for him to develop at ease. Maybe one day the main city forces will stab himself in the back, which Cheng Yang can''t tolerate.


    Finally, Cheng Yang failed to come up with a way to achieve the best of both worlds. He simply put the matter aside and waited for TAN Chao to have the news to see him.


    Because it was very late at the end of the meeting of Cheng Yang and others last night, the expansion of the five main battle groups was not carried out smoothly, and now they are still busy. However, this matter is not complicated. It is estimated that they will be able to reorganize the team before long.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Cheng Yang takes Chen Yun and others to plunge into the copy, and starts the task of customs clearance of today''s bloody church copy.


    At this time, Liu Hao and other leaders of the five regiments had already separated more than 3000 mercenaries from Luofeng village, and were busy organizing the personnel into their own ranks.


    Some of these mercenaries are not willing to join the army. Liu Hao and others are also very democratic. For those who do not want to join the army, they transfer their relationship directly under the professional statue, from the original naturalization to affiliation. In this way, they enjoy half of the statue attribute bonus.


    However, these people had been explained by Liu Hao and others before they continued to choose mercenaries, so they were not surprised. Although they were somewhat disappointed, they were still satisfied with being able to continue to be a mercenary.


    The vacant places of these people are filled by those who are willing to join the army. There are many such people. Now, Liu Hao and others are only worried that the quota is not enough, not that no one will join the army.


    When Cheng Yang comes out of the copy, Liu Hao and others have assembled their respective troops, which is what Cheng Yang has already ordered.


    Cheng Yang has said to Liu Hao before that there will be big action next. In fact, Cheng Yang''s so-called big action is to open up wasteland, expand the activity area of war personnel in his own territory to the south, and complete docking with Yicheng District as soon as possible.


    In the past, Cheng Yang didn''t have such an urgent idea, but now he can''t calm down when he thinks that there are nearly 300000 people in Heshan village and Tongling village who can''t be transferred. Although a large part of these people have already completed the work of peasants, there is nothing to do. However, if you can become a war official one day earlier, you can also improve your strength one day earlier, which is applicable at any time.


    Fortunately, the number of combat personnel in Luofeng village territory has increased by dozens of times in the past day. Although the newly added soldiers are only primary apprentices, there is no problem in their activities in the areas that have been reclaimed. All the demonized beasts in this area have only the strength of the initial stage. Under the joint efforts of several people, they will kill them Some demons have no pressure at all.


    At present, the main battle group of Luofeng village has only one task, that is, to open up wasteland and push forward continuously until it borders Yicheng. After the reclamation, the area will be handed over to the mercenary troops of the territory. This will also create a more favorable environment for mercenaries in the territory to earn more psionic value and tax revenue for the territory.


    Cheng Yang looked at more than 7000 war personnel standing in front of him, feeling quite excited. In the last life, he was just a war worker at the bottom of the society, but in this life, he has become the leader of hundreds of thousands of people, leading them to create a world in the end.

 Chapter 201

    Cheng Yang did not say anything exciting speech, and said: "go! Grab territory with the demonized beast. "


    This is the rhythm of bandits! Some people mutter. However, they like to be such bandits. There are few bandits who can rob territory with demonized beasts.


    Yu Kai and others responded with a loud voice and set out with their own teams.


    Cheng Yang walked at the end and looked at Huang Yinghua who was standing in the same place. He was looking at the figures of those who were fighting with envy at the moment. He said with a smile, "Minister Huang, don''t envy me. Although you are the Minister of defense now, you don''t have a chance to fight. As long as the team is well trained, even if it is to open up wasteland, there is no problem. "


    Huang Yinghua surong said: "Lord, don''t worry. Although the teams I manage are only the second tier troops, I am confident that they will be trained into the combat effectiveness of the first-line forces."


    Cheng Yang nodded. He was very pleased with Huang Yinghua''s momentum. However, Cheng Yang didn''t hold much hope that he could achieve the goal. After all, the treatment of the main battle camp and the local guard force was quite different. It was basically impossible for the local guard forces to catch up with the main camp. The most important thing is that the local guard forces are the source of strength of the main battle group. If someone is outstanding, they will soon be selected into the main battle group. In this regard, the local guard forces will never be comparable to the main battle group.


    Cheng Yang then ordered: "Minister Huang, you will send someone to send a message to Xianghe village and Dongshan village in a moment, and ask them not to enter the main city area these days. At the same time, some people will be specially assigned to guard the three passageways from our territory to the main city, and all fighters who are not in our territory are forbidden to pass through the passageways. "


    Although Huang Yinghua didn''t quite understand why Cheng Yang made such an order, it did not prevent him from carrying out the order, so he conscientiously responded to it immediately.


    Cheng Yang still felt a little uneasy. He took out a pair of boots from his arms to increase his speed. This is a silver level equipment he got when he passed the copy of the bloody church, which increased the movement speed by 4 points.


    After handing the boots to Huang Yinghua, he said, "you can send a faster person to deliver the message as soon as possible. If you meet anyone along the way, don''t get entangled with it. The first priority is to deliver the message."


    From Cheng Yang''s serious expression, Huang Yinghua saw that the matter was relatively important, and immediately said: "Lord, you''d better let your subordinates go there in person. Now I''m a senior apprentice war officer. If I''m equipping these boots, I think few people can catch up with me. It will only take me more than an hour to get the message. "


    Cheng Yang thought about it, and agreed with Huang Yinghua''s suggestion. He asked him a few words again, and then turned to leave.


    Soon, Cheng Yang caught up with the big army, and then went to the front to join Liu Hao.


    When people passed by the south mountain again, Liu Hao looked at the small village on the top of the mountain. He couldn''t help thinking about Cheng Yang and asked, "Lord, how powerful is the small village on the mountain? Can''t we win with our strength now? "


    Cheng Yang also looked at the past seriously and said, "I''m afraid we can''t do it with our current strength. I don''t know how strong the guys in there are, but I think they are much better than the demonized beasts we meet. "


    Yu Kai frowned and said, "isn''t this unreasonable? Since those guys are so strong, why don''t they rush down to attack our village? Instead, stay in the mountains and wait for us to attack. "


    Cheng Yang said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know. Maybe this can only be explained by the rules like this Well, don''t talk about it. Wait a while. I''ll send people inside to have a look. Maybe we can find something. "


    Yu Kai suddenly thought of something and said, "you mean TAN Chao?"


    Cheng Yang nodded.


    The army advanced nearly ten kilometers, and the scattered demonized beasts they met along the way were also mercilessly crushed by them.


    Finally, they entered the uncultivated area, which was already very dangerous. There were almost no demonized harvesters less than 200, and even more than 2000 or 3000. However, Cheng Yang and others are not very worried. They are not weak. In the team, about half of them are middle-level apprentices and more than ten are high-level apprentices. In addition to Liu Hao, Yu Kai and Zhao Chuan, the three old high-level apprentices, the others were newly promoted in the last two days, and all of them were the first group to enjoy four times the speed of cultivation.


    Chu Qiang, father and daughter of Chengyang''s guards were all brought out. Without exception, they were all promoted to the middle level apprenticeship level, and they could be promoted to a higher level in a few days. By that time, Chu Qiang''s combat effectiveness was absolutely one of the best in Luofeng village. As for Chu Lingling, if she can take up the position of deputy alchemist and get a lot of magic beads after her promotion to the senior apprenticeship level, Cheng Yang will have to give up.


    But now Chu Qiang is able to follow Cheng Yang, but Chu Lingling can only hide behind the skills.


    As they went deeper and deeper, they encountered more and more demonized beasts, including more and more demonized beasts in the later stage.


    At the front of the team are all middle-level soldiers'' apprentices. In some key positions, even the Duwei and Deputy Duwei figures of each battle group, these people are all high-level apprentices, and their lowest equipment is bronze level. Their combat effectiveness is not a bit higher than those ordinary first-order late demonized beasts.Although there are risks, they are not very dangerous. More than 7000 war personnel are like a torrent, destroying all the demonized beasts that try to stop them. The feeling of crushing the opponent with an open and upright teacher makes Cheng Yang feel extremely steadfast for the first time. This is strength! It is the foundation of the world.


    In fact, Cheng Yang can also disperse the troops into several groups, which can speed up the pace of advance and increase the scope of expansion. However, considering the danger of demonizing beasts in the later stage of the first order, he adopted a more conservative way of concentrating the dominant forces. Although this is slow, it is safe to win. Basically, there will be no casualties after one battle.


    In the evening, the army only opened up an area with a depth of 45 kilometers and a span of more than 10 kilometers. And more than 300000 demonized beasts were destroyed by them, which means that their psionic value in this day is more than 400000. If it wasn''t for uncultivated areas, the density of demonized beasts would never be so high, and their harvest would not be so much.


    Cheng Yang did not continue to lead the team forward. At night, the dangers of those uncultivated areas were too high. Cheng Yang had nothing to worry about, but the soldiers under him were dangerous.


    On the way back, Cheng Yang sees that the village''s mercenaries have moved in the area after the reclamation. These mercenaries have just transferred their posts yesterday. Their fighting is still very unfamiliar, especially archers and magicians. The accuracy of these mercenaries needs to be considered.


    The easiest way to fight is the summoner. These guys don''t need to practice at all. They just need to summon the wolf out, and the guy immediately goes to the opponent.


    Fortunately, these people are not fighting alone, otherwise these wolves rush forward so rashly. Once they are demonized and killed, the summoner will be in danger.


    Cheng Yang did not remind them that there were no less than ten people in each team, and even if there were some mistakes, they would not endanger their lives. As long as they pay attention to summing up in the battle, they will soon know which combat mode is most suitable for them.


    After returning to Luofeng village, Cheng Yang asked the war workers to live their own lives. They either practiced life or began to practice. And Cheng Yang took out his own Ju Ling Dan stove and began today''s Dan Yao refining.


    After one night''s practice, Cheng Yang once again got into the copy of the bloody church.


    Today is a big day. The copy of the bloody church can be upgraded again. Of course, we have to wait until all copies of today are cleared.


    Since this period of time, the blood church copy has not only completed the normal and difficult copy clearance every day, but also completed the nightmare level difficulty three times. In addition to Cheng Yang himself with Xiaobai once, Chen Yun and others were divided into two groups, together with a priest, who were able to complete the clearance successfully.


    Sure enough, more than half an hour later, the copy of the bloody church was upgraded smoothly. Cheng Yang rushed to the trial hall to check the copy.


    Blood church copy: primary copy, the current portal level is level 3, each difficulty can be cleared 20 times a day, today''s customs clearance times: ordinary level difficulty 1020, difficulty level difficulty 1020, nightmare level difficulty 320, hell level difficulty 020. Replica upgrade progress 32000. Copy access permission: can be set and is currently the default.


    After the upgrade of the blood church copy portal, the number of customs clearance per day has doubled again. It can not only increase more than 10000 power points per day for the territory, but also provide a lot of equipment. At present, most of the high-quality equipment in Luofeng village territory is made by customs clearance copy.


    Relatively speaking, now Cheng Yang doesn''t pay much attention to the power value of more than 10000 points. The most important thing is equipment. As far as the manufacturing capacity of Luofeng village is concerned, not to mention silver grade equipment, but to manufacture black iron equipment is also very difficult. This is not a matter of professional grade, but there is no corresponding manufacturing drawing.


    Looking at the nightmare level difficulty, Cheng Yang is eager to pass all 20 copies of the dungeon every day. However, there are limited experts in the territory. Those high-level apprentice level fighters are considered to be masters in the main city, but in the copies of nightmare level difficulty, they are a little better than Xiaoguai.


    However, when the day after tomorrow, this situation will change, because he has reached 93% of his cultivation progress. By the day after tomorrow, he will definitely be able to break through to the scholar level, and then his territory will be upgraded smoothly. As soon as the territory is upgraded, he can use God''s privilege again to upgrade his strength to the middle rank of scholar level.


    After their own strength is improved, the strength of Chen Yun and others, who are the guardians of the territory, will naturally improve. At that time, not only the 20 nightmare level difficulty copies can be cleared every day, but also the hell level difficulty can be improved once or twice.

 Chapter 202

    After reading the properties of the copy of the bloody church, Cheng Yang put the matter aside for the time being. Now he has more important things to do, that is, to continue to open up wasteland.


    However, before that, Cheng Yang had another important thing to do, that is, to build the third level wall of the territory.


    Last night, Luofeng village had gathered enough wood to build a three-level wall. Now Cheng Yang has done a simple operation on the altar of the territory. A hazy light curtain flashed by, and a thick wall surrounded the present Luofeng village, forming a square village with a side length of six kilometers.


    Today, Li Wanshan is busy again. People from other villages have to move some people to the outside, which can relieve the pressure. At the same time, there are more farmers who have successfully transferred their jobs, and more will build farms.


    The farm began construction the day after the rule change, but it was small at that time. After all, every grade 1 farm needs to consume 50 cubic meters of wood and 50 cubic meters of stone. If too much is built, it will inevitably affect the construction of the wall.


    Now that the level 3 fence has been built, the consumption of wood is not so high. Whether it is building houses or building farms, it can be carried out on a large scale. But don''t underestimate the wood consumption of these buildings. For example, if you want to upgrade all the houses to grade 3, the wood consumed is absolutely no easier than building a road from Dongshan village to Xianghe village.


    Fortunately, there are a large number of leading people in Luofeng village. Not only are a large number of people engaged in the Deputy position of farmers, but also many people are engaged in other deputy positions. Therefore, the number of carpenters exceeds 50000. Although these people don''t have the extra power value to buy logging tools, it won''t be long before they can gather enough power values, and the wood production will be greatly increased. Even if they spent only one tenth of their time logging, they would harvest tens of thousands of cubic meters of wood every day.


    However, there is also a problem. With the cutting down of trees by carpenters, the trees within three or four kilometers away from the third level wall of Luofeng village have been cut down, and its northern edge is close to the south passage of the main city of Xiangcheng city.


    In other places, it will take less than half a year for the trees to grow completely. However, Chengyang does not allow the trees in this area to grow again, because this is the distribution area of his planned farms.


    At the moment, one by one farms have been built within a kilometer outside the fence. In fact, the structure of a farm is very simple. In particular, the first grade farm is surrounded by a stone wall with a thickness of about half a foot and a height of about 3 meters, which encloses nearly three mu of land.


    In the middle of the land, there is a small wooden house with only four rooms, which forms the whole farm.


    As far as the structure of the farm is concerned, its defense capacity will never be lower than that of the second level fence. After all, the second level fence is only made of wood, while the fence outside the farm is made of stone. In fact, the farm''s overall defense is 10 and its durability is 500. In fact, the defense and durability refer to the outer walls. Once the walls are broken, the farm will be destroyed.


    Now that the farm has been built, it has become more difficult for loggers to cut wood because they have to carry it further to bring it back to the village. Fortunately, a part of the timber is used to build farms. They just need to put the felled timber in place. When Luofeng village is upgraded in the future and the scope is extended to this area, they will directly build the farm here. Although the storage time of timber in the field is limited, it only takes two days for Luofeng village to complete the upgrade, so there is no need to worry about these.


    After upgrading the wall, Cheng Yang ignored other things and set off with the team.


    Yesterday, they only pushed forward four kilometers. According to this progress, it will take at least four or five days for the activity area of Luofeng village to smoothly border with that of Heshan village. After all, the distance between Luofeng village and Heshan village is more than 40 kilometers. Now Luofeng village has 20 kilometers to the south. Heshan village itself has 56 kilometers of activity area, and the remaining 20 kilometers are the part that they need to open up wasteland.


    One day passed by in a hurry, and their task of opening up wasteland was successfully completed.


    But today Cheng Yang is really very happy, because he got a very good treasure in the wild today.


    Alchemy note: This is a prop used by an alchemist''s deputy. It will automatically become an alchemist after using the alchemy note.


    It''s just like sleeping, and someone has put a pillow on it! He has been thinking about how to make Chu Lingling become an alchemist all the time. According to his memory in his previous life, there is a copy in Jingcheng City, which is adjacent to Xiangcheng City, where the alchemist''s notes will appear. But now Cheng Yang''s power can''t extend to that side, so I give up this idea for the time being.


    I didn''t expect to meet such a treasure in the wild. No wonder Cheng Yang was so happy.


    Alchemist belongs to a semi special profession. It is said that it is ordinary because it is not very difficult to obtain alchemy notes, and that it is special because it can not be transferred through conventional ways. This also makes it difficult for alchemists to learn skills.However, the rules do not restrict the alchemist''s skills to be obtained only through copies or other unconventional ways. In fact, like other deputy positions, alchemists'' skills can also be purchased from shops in various territories. This shop is the grocery store.


    There are alchemy recipes on sale in the grocery store, and they are very rich, but the price is not affordable for ordinary people. Take the most basic Alchemist''s formula as an example, which has 1000 power points, but the price of the alchemy formula is ten times that of this one. In this way, Alchemist is definitely a very expensive profession.


    Cheng Yang does not lack psionic value now, so he is ready to go back and make Chu Lingling the most powerful alchemist in the world. No way, with the ability to bewitch this abnormal talent, coupled with the alchemist''s deputy position, it''s hard to be strong.


    On the way back, Cheng Yang found that there were fewer mercenaries on the first section of the road, and no one killed some demonized beasts after they were refreshed. This makes Cheng Yang frown. Isn''t the number of mercenaries in Luofeng village enough to cope with the demonized beasts in these areas?


    After a long journey, Cheng Yang finally finds out the problem. It''s not that the number of mercenaries in Luofeng village is not large, but that these mercenaries are unwilling to go to places too far away from the village to kill monsters. However, in places close to the village, many mercenary teams guard a relatively small range, and the killing efficiency is very low.


    Naturally, Cheng Yang would not ask these mercenaries to go further to kill monsters, because mercenary is a relatively free profession. Since Cheng Yang chooses to let these people engage in this occupation, he must abide by the rules of this industry.


    On the way, Cheng Yang thought for a long time.


    After returning to Luofeng village, Cheng Yang found Li Wanshan for the first time.


    "Lao Li, when I came back today, I saw a phenomenon that many mercenaries were not willing to go further to kill monsters. I think there are more uncertain factors in the newly opened area, and the traffic is inconvenient, so they don''t want to travel long distances. So I think if we can build the main road from Luofeng village to Heshan village first, will this problem be solved perfectly? In addition, we do not need to spend a few days to complete this work, we can directly let the refugees from Heshan village clear the road to our village Cheng Yang said straight to the point.


    Li Wanshan thought for a moment and said, "in fact, we must build the road from Luofeng village to Heshan village first. After all, this road must be built. But now we have less than 300000 cubic meters of stone in stock. If you want to build a 15 meter wide road, it will be quite enough, but if you want to build a 30 meter wide road directly, it will take some time. "


    Cheng Yang frowned and thought, in fact, this kind of road can also be built a little narrower, and then be expanded after the stones are enough. However, the expansion will inevitably cause a certain waste of resources, and it will cost 10% more materials than the one-time construction.


    After thinking for a moment, Cheng Yang asked, "how many quarrymen are there in our territory now?"


    Li Wanshan said: "there are quite a few stone miners, but like woodcutters, there are not many people who have tools for quarrying. It is estimated that there are about 3000 people, less than one tenth of the total number. In addition, there are seven quarries in our territory, but the number of quarries that can accommodate quarrying at the same time is only 4500 people per day. If you want to increase production, you have to find some more quarries. "


    Cheng Yang said: "don''t worry about that. There are many places suitable for quarrying in the areas where we have opened up wasteland these two days. There is no problem in mining stones. Well, in a moment, I will deposit more than 300000 power values of my personal income into the bank as a special fund to let the quarrymen borrow money. These power values can only be used to purchase quarrying tools, and the interest rate will be set at 0.5%. At the same time, I will release territory tasks and collect stones. "


    Li Wanshan said happily: "it''s just like this. 300000 power points are enough to buy 3000 sets of quarrying tools. As long as these stone miners who have the quarrying tools do their best to mine, there is no problem in harvesting 70000 cubic meters of stone every day. The only drawback is that the territory has to pay a large amount of purchasing expenses every day, but it is also a lot of pressure. "


    Cheng Yang also knows that Li Wanshan just vomited. At present, the daily psionic value income of Luofeng village is more than 100000 yuan. Among them, the highest income is earned by killing monsters by the army. After deducting the salaries and material purchase for the army, there is still about 70000 savings every day. The bank can bring about 30000 points of income to the territory every day. In addition, taxes, copies of bloody church and killing monsters in the wild add up to about 100000 points of income. The most natural one is tax.


    In addition to this, Luofeng village has a huge income. Now, the magic beads in Tongling village can bring more than 200000 psionic benefits to the territory every day. In this case, the income of Luofeng village itself was completely defeated.

 Chapter 203

    The income of Luofeng village is also considerable.


    In the past, in addition to the upgrade of professional statues, the daily power cost was the purchase of these materials. The psionic value consumed by upgrading statues is basically fixed. As for material purchase, taking yesterday as an example, the total amount of various resources collected was less than 30000 cubic meters, and the consumed power value was about 80000 points.


    The upgrade of professional statues costs 20000 power points at a time, and 100000 power points for five professional statues. Fortunately, it takes 10 days to complete a career upgrade in Luofeng village, which consumes 10000 points per day.


    Taking into account the material purchase and other consumption of other affiliated stations, this value will increase by about 40%, and it will consume 140000 power points every day. Every day there are nearly 200000 savings, which are naturally allocated to the bank. In just a few days, the total psionic power of the bank has reached five million points.


    At present, although the daily increase in the number of materials purchased, it is still within the scope of the territory.


    In the future, the biggest consumption of Luofeng village will not be the purchase of these raw materials, but the salary paid to the farmers employed in the territory.


    According to Cheng Yang''s estimation, after five days, the number of farmers employed in Luofeng village will probably exceed 50000. By then, the expenditure on this item alone will reach 500000 psionic points per day, which is why Cheng Yang dare not employ too many farmers.


    Fortunately, in the next period of time, more and more soldiers will become mercenaries in Luofeng village, and the tax revenue will increase accordingly. In addition, with the expansion of the scope of attracting demonized beasts, the daily psionic value gain of that magic bead in Tongling village will also rise in a straight line. If this range can be extended to a radius of 20 kilometers, the power value obtained every day will exceed 500000 without any pressure.


    After estimating the income and expenditure of the territory in his mind, Cheng Yang said, "for the time being, we''ll buy it in this way! Anyway, we are short of stone. Even if the road leading to Heshan village is built, we still need to build roads to Dongshan village and Tongling village. If our territory is further expanded in the future, more stones will be needed. In addition, building houses and farms also need a lot of stone. At present, whether it is wood or stone, we will only be too few, not too much. "


    Li Wanshan nodded his head, which was also accepted by Cheng Yang.


    Later, Cheng Yang asked about some major events in the territory today, mainly about the construction of farms and the registration and management of personnel. Knowing that all this is going on in an orderly way, Cheng Yang is relieved.


    After Li Wanshan left, Cheng Yang asked people to call Chu Qiang and his daughter over. In fact, Cheng Yang only wanted to find Chu Lingling. But the little girl was seven or eight years old. It was easier to have her father come with her.


    "Uncle." As soon as the little girl came in, she called sweetly.


    Cheng Yang was depressed when he heard this address. How could he feel like a strange corn? He couldn''t help but correct the way: "little girl, can you teach my uncle in the future? Or call me big brother. It''s too awkward to call me uncle. "


    "What is awkward?" The little girl asked innocently.


    Cheng Yang found that he had made a mistake. He was too upset to reason with a little girl. He felt helpless when he put his palm on his forehead. It was a move that almost made me laugh.


    Cheng Yang immediately said: "Lingling ah, you see, if you change your tongue, I will give you a good thing."


    Chu Lingling looked curious and asked, "what''s good?"


    Cheng Yang immediately took out the alchemy note from the storage ring and handed it to Chu Lingling.


    Chu Lingling did not receive it. She turned her mouth and said, "it''s just a book. It''s so broken."


    Cheng Yang looks black. Is this book broken? Why didn''t he find it? If it was put on the Wanbao Pavilion, there would be a lot of people fighting for it, right?


    There is no way. Children''s way of thinking is different. Cheng Yang''s brain moved and said, "Lingling, you can be more powerful after you have this thing, and you can protect your father. Do you think this thing is good?"


    "Really?" Chu Lingling was overjoyed and immediately took it over and said, "thank you, uncle."


    Cheng Yang held out his hand in the air for a moment. After a long time, he said, "Lingling, didn''t you call me uncle if you gave me this thing?"


    Chu Lingling said innocently, "but Lingling didn''t promise?"


    Cheng Yang thinks his intelligence quotient is dropped, ate shriveled in front of a little girl unexpectedly, but the thing that this sends out cannot come back? Besides, he was going to give Chu Lingling this alchemy note.


    "Well, uncle, just uncle!" With a sigh in his heart, Cheng Yang no longer tangled with this problem. Then he said, "Chu Qiang, you can take your daughter to the grocery store to buy some Alchemist''s Alchemy formula, and try to raise the level of alchemy in the shortest possible time. As for the materials you need, you can buy them directly, and the power value spent will be paid by the Ministry of Finance and taxation."


    Chu Qiang was immediately overjoyed. Although Cheng Yang had given their father and daughter 100000 power points each, that was only lent to them. They could not use them independently except to improve their training speed. But now after Cheng Yang''s command, she is definitely trying her best to cultivate Chu Lingling''s rhythm. Although it was not himself who benefited, he felt happier than he was taken seriously. At least one day, if she dies, her daughter will be able to live well.The Ministry of Finance and taxation is in charge of the whole territory''s psionic value and the revenue from independent taxation. Naturally, Chu Qiang, as a member of the Lord''s guard army, will not have any trouble getting psionic value from the Ministry of Finance and taxation as long as he has the instructions of Cheng Yang.


    If before, even if the finance and taxation department was established, the only way to get psionic value out of one''s hands was to borrow money from the bank. The method was to set the interest of the loan to zero, and the duration was unlimited, and the psionic value was handed over to others in disguise. Now, the Ministry of Finance and taxation is different. Luofeng village has officially started to implement an independent tax system. In addition to transaction tax, mercenaries need to pay 1 psionic value as head tax every day. Although there are not too many people engaged in mercenary occupation, there are also 700000 psionic value gains every day.


    In addition, some other people who specialize in life and occupation in Luofeng village have not been taxed yet. Farmers in other villages need to wait until the first harvest to collect taxes. For other living occupations, if they are mercenaries, they are only charged as mercenaries. If they are not mercenaries, they are charged at the tax rate of 10% of their living occupations.


    After letting Chu Qiang and Chu Qiang leave, Cheng Yang calculates when Chu Lingling will be able to make the magic beads. However, according to his calculation, it is impossible to do so without seven or eight days, because the conditions for making the magic beads are secondary alchemists.


    Cheng Yang then went to the military camp to practice his skill proficiency. After these days of practice, his skill level of transplanting flowers and trees has risen sharply, reaching nearly 90%. Therefore, Cheng Yang is more passionate in practice.


    After practicing for two or three hours, Cheng Yang is ready to go to the courtyard for practice. But at this time, he felt the sound of jade Fu in his arms.


    Cheng Yang frowns. Is there news from TAN Chao?


    Without hesitation, Cheng Yang immediately took out the transmission jade symbol, and TAN Chao''s voice rang out: "Lord, there is a discovery."


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Yang immediately asked.


    Just now, he said, "the host team of Tan Dongchao left the team with me."


    Cheng Yang is stunned. The East is the activity area of his own territory. With such a tense relationship between himself and the power of the main city, yuan Jianze should not do anything to add fuel to the fire?


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang''s heart moved, and he thought of a possibility. Are you not strictly forbidding all the people to enter Xiangcheng area these two days? It is estimated that yuan Jianze''s hope of arresting people in the past two days has failed, but at the same time, he also knows one thing, that is, there is no one under his command in this eastern area.


    Yuan Jianze may not attach great importance to other things, but there is a copy portal in the east of Xiangcheng City, which undoubtedly makes yuan Jianze salivate.


    Now, the replica is no longer a mysterious thing. There have been a lot of news about the replica on the forum, and the equipment obtained through the replica has also attracted many people''s attention. Not only that, many copies of the first pass have been taken, and even the difficulty level difficulty has been cleared under the attack of some people fearless to death.


    Yuan Jianze was naturally envious of what he got in the copy. In particular, he has been successfully promoted to the senior apprenticeship level yesterday. Although he has no slightest grasp of the difficulty level of customs clearance, he still has great confidence in the ordinary difficulty level.


    Although Cheng Yang is not sure whether yuan Jianze has been promoted to the high-level apprenticeship level, this does not hinder his judgment. The other party''s goal is the death spirit Canyon copy portal.


    As a matter of fact, Cheng Yang doesn''t spend much time in the dungeon of the dead spirit valley now, but in the past, the ordinary difficulty of this copy was completely cleared every day. However, in the past two days, he prohibited territory war personnel from entering Xiangcheng area, and Yuan Jianze would be able to enter the replica successfully.


    although Cheng Yang attaches great importance to the copy of the death spirit gorge, what he values is the first pass of the copy, as well as the nightmare level difficulty and even hell level difficulty. Even if yuan Jianze is allowed to enter the dungeon, it doesn''t matter.


    What Cheng Yang is struggling with now is how to deal with yuan Jianze. He had already tangled with him yesterday, and then put the matter on hold for the time being. Unexpectedly, yuan Jianze was so depressed that he slipped out of the main city the next day.


    In fact, yuan Jianze was very careful. He chose to enter the eastern area of Xiangcheng city at night. However, he didn''t expect that there was a nail sent by Cheng Yang in the main city. Moreover, the nail could come close and track him from time to time, so that his actions were completely exposed in front of Cheng Yang.

 Chapter 204

    "Well, the plan of sending people to the main city to develop forces was carried out too late. If we had carried out it earlier, we might not have been so passive." Cheng Yang sighed in his heart.


    However, at that time, Cheng Yang did not intend to get rid of yuan Jianze. He thought that he did not dare to make any changes while maintaining sufficient deterrent force. But I didn''t expect yuan Jianze''s heart was so big that he even wanted to take the voice of the whole Xiangcheng area alone.


    Cheng Yang is not a person who doesn''t know how to make a decision. Now that things have come to this point, he doesn''t intend to drag on any longer. Now he has enough advantages. While the initiative is still in his hands, he can''t say that he has to solve the problem first.


    "TAN Chao, how many people did yuan Jianze take with him? Do you know some of them? " Cheng Yang asks quickly.


    TAN Chao said: "he brought no less than 300 people with him. Do you know their names, but some of them were people who accompanied the Lord you with yuan Jianze the day before yesterday."


    Cheng Yang''s heart moved, it seems that those people are probably yuan Jianze''s right-hand, if we can get rid of these people, it would be a good thing. Cheng Yang immediately said: "good, you continue to follow each other, pay attention not to follow too close."


    After TAN Chao answered, he cut off the communication.


    Without any hesitation, Cheng Yang immediately called all the high-level apprentices who were practicing or practicing skills in the military camp. At the same time, he also asked people to find several other high-level apprentice war personnel in other places in the territory.


    Together with Cheng Yang, there were eleven people.


    After looking at the ten people standing in front of him, Cheng Yang feels that the number is too small. It is no problem to defeat yuan Jianze''s group of people, but it is more difficult to beat them all.


    To this end, Cheng Yang transferred nearly 500 middle-level apprentices from the main battle camp. These people are top-notch in terms of talent and equipment.


    Cheng Yang nodded with satisfaction, and at a command, the team headed for the main city.


    Walking on the road, Liu Hao finally couldn''t help asking, "Lord, where are you going in the middle of the night?"


    Cheng Yang''s mouth cocked and said, "go and catch a big fish."


    Liu Hao was stunned. He didn''t know what Cheng Yang meant. Yu Kaila pulled Liu Hao on the other side and said, "you are stupid. Who is the biggest fish in Xiangcheng city?"


    Liu Hao looked at Cheng Yang without principle and said, "who else is there besides this guy?"


    Yu Kai a pair of my very speechless expression, said: "I am talking about the main city of Xiangcheng city."


    Even if Liu Hao is stupid, he can figure out what Yu Kai means. In fact, Cheng Yang and others all know that this guy is not stupid, but lazy. He doesn''t want to go through his brain.


    "I thought it was time to kill this guy. I occupied so many population resources in the main city. I couldn''t even get through the exit channel in the West. One day I knew that we had to guard against them day and night against the territory of Luofeng village." Liu Hao instantly opened the spit mode.


    A large group of people quickly crossed the southern corridor and entered the Xiangcheng area.


    According to the news revealed by TAN Chao yesterday, there should be a lot of yuan Jianze''s confidants in the east of Xiangcheng District. However, it is still difficult to say whether there is one. Since yesterday morning, the war personnel in Luofeng village have been withdrawn from the urban area. If yuan Jianze does not want to waste manpower, he may have removed them.


    However, at the entrance of the passage, Cheng Yang still found several people hiding here. In fact, this is not found by Cheng Yang, but his pet Xiaobai. Although this guy is a tiger, his nose is definitely more sensitive than a dog. When passing through here, he can easily find the ambush from two extremely hidden places.


    Cheng Yang didn''t embarrass them. He just knocked them unconscious and put them back into the ambush position before, and then he continued to move forward.


    On the way, Cheng Yang contacted TAN Chao again, and learned that yuan Jianze and others had arrived at the entrance of the copy of the death spirit Canyon, and they were divided into three teams and entered the copy. They were cautious and left half of them waiting outside.


    Cheng Yang is nothing to worry about, with Liu Hao and other people directly rushed to the past.


    More than ten minutes later, Cheng Yang came to the place more than 200 meters away from the entrance of the copy of the death spirit canyon. He and TAN Chao met.


    "How about it? They didn''t find you, did they? " Cheng Yang asked.


    "No, I''ve been following from a long distance. If they find me, they won''t be so relieved to plunge into the copy," Tan said


    Cheng Yang also understood this truth. Just now he just asked casually, "Lao Yu, Haozi and Zhao Chuan, you should take 120 war officers to the other three directions, and we will serve those who stay outside the copy. Then slowly wait for yuan Jianze and others to come out of the copy. Remember, don''t let one go, even if it''s a tough one. "


    Yu Kai and others all understand the meaning of Cheng Yang''s words. If they can capture these people alive, they will try to catch them alive. If not, they will fight to death.Yu Kai three men now point more than 100 war officers, and then far away. In less than a few minutes, a howl of wolves came from other directions, which was the sign they had agreed to.


    "Kill!" Chengyang drank loudly, and the more than 100 soldiers rushed out directly. Dozens of wolves rushed to the front, followed by more than 30 soldiers.


    The rest of the direction also followed the sound of the shouting and killing, a time of originally silent night sky was suddenly broken.


    Originally, more than 100 main city war officials who were really idle and idle at the copy gate were shocked when they heard the scream of killing in the earthquake. This is not the main city, if attacked maliciously, it is definitely a situation of death and death. The most important thing is that, now, this kind of situation is obviously made of dumplings.


    "Come on! Defense! " One of the left behind Warlords was in charge, who gave the first order he thought was accurate.


    There is no doubt that none of these can come out with yuan Jianze, all of them are middle-level apprentice class war officers, all of them are all the generations who have experienced all kinds of war. After knowing that they have not been flustered after the attack, they are instructed by the person in charge, and immediately act.


    You wolf hit a row of shields, both sides of the first round of the confrontation is not divided. But then, Liu Hao, who was at the front, split a soldier with a shield. His attack power of more than 30 points was not really the ability of these middle class soldiers apprentices to resist.


    Chengyang''s action is not much slower than Liu Hao, an ice hockey will a soldier after flying, the main city war personnel group immediately burst open pot.


    "It''s Chengyang!" "Who is not the horrified cry.


    "Only he can ice hockey." Some people have affirmed it.


    The actions of the soldiers in Luofeng village did not stop because of the exclamation of these people, but they tore their defense lines apart in a moment when they stopped. In fact, even if these people don''t lose their mind, their defense will not last long. After all, more than ten senior apprentice level warfighters brought by Cheng Yang are not set up. These people''s attacks can easily destroy the other''s defense line.


    "Fight with them!" "The main city war personnel shouted," fire attacks, even if they die will not let them suffer. "


    Chengyang heard this, momentarily depressed, if these people really want to fight hard, and the fire attack strength is weak people, I am afraid they will really give their own people casualties.


    A sudden ice stab hit, covering a large number of warlords. Powerful attack power killed three crisp archers and magicians within the skill coverage.


    "The lower will not kill! The one who is in a corner is unforgivable! " Chengyang''s loud drinking spread throughout the night sky, making most people hesitant for a while.


    Arrow and magic missiles shot at the main city war officials who were still working. Although the other party was also fighting back madly, there was no death of war under the attention of several priests on the side of Luofeng village.


    But these guys are crazy enough. The most dangerous one is that 78 long-range professions suddenly attack a person, but the other party has good equipment. The defense of 4 points counteracts most of the damage. In addition, the attack pace is not completely consistent, which makes this unlucky and lucky guy escape a robbery.


    The battle soon ended, and all the others, except for the twenty or thirty bodies, squatted on the ground with their heads in their arms, and even the weapons were thrown aside. This is not to say that all the people in this are afraid of death, but they are not easy to survive under the claws of the demonized beast, and do not want to die in the hands of human beings.


    "Tie them up." Chengyang looked at these people and immediately gave orders.


    A group of people rushed up and took the rope and tied them back. Although they are war workers, they have no resistance after being tied up like this.


    Chengyang said at this time: "you don''t have to worry, I am not a killer. I am looking for the door tonight, only for yuanjianze himself, and when the matter between me and him is solved, you will be able to let you go naturally. Of course, if any of you must be against me, I don''t mind sending him to hell. "


    "Commander yuan has a well-organized governance of the main city, and there is no bullying of men and women and careless life in the whole city. This is rare in the end of the world. Why do you have to go with Commander yuan?" A voice came out of the crowd.


    Chengyangxun went to fame and found that the speaker was a female war worker, and the appearance was very soft and beautiful, and the age was about 20 years old. It is hard to imagine that a girl of such appearance dare to question Chengyang in this situation.


    Cheng Yang was not angry, and he smiled: "I am against commander yuan? Ha ha, you can really see him. In my eyes, he is just a little bit of a character. If I want to devote my mind to fighting him, he really doesn''t qualify for it. "

 Chapter 205

    "Why do you say that commander yuan was deliberately against you? Every time you come to the main city for trouble. " The female war official continued to explain,


    Cheng Yang was too lazy to explain, because he felt that he had no need to explain to the other party, so he was ready to ignore her and quietly waited for yuan Jianze to come out of the copy.


    However, she didn''t want to give up and said, "are you guilty? You people, in the face of the disaster of human extinction, do not think of unity, but all day long thinking of fighting for power and profit, regardless of the people''s life and death. You really deserve to go to 18 hell. "


    Cheng Yang looked back at the woman who had a sense of justice. She really knew that she was naive? Or is she ignorant.


    "Tell me when you''ve figured it out! Hiroko, take her away. I''m upset. " Cheng Yang waved impatiently.


    Liu Hao''s action is very fast, immediately found two women in the team, will take her down.


    What do you say, Yu? It makes me look like a villain. " Cheng Yang couldn''t help spitting. "I don''t know how this woman survived in the doomsday environment."


    Yu Kai laughed and said, "maybe the other party was cheated by yuan Jianze''s sweet words. I really think he is a good man like a savior."


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said, "it should not be. I know yuan Jianze. His desire for power is definitely higher than his pursuit of women. Under the current environment, he absolutely has no mind to spend his time on coaxing women."


    Speaking of this, Cheng Yang pauses for a while, and then says: "I always feel that this woman''s identity is not very common."


    Yu Kai was stunned for a moment. After thinking about it carefully, he said, "it seems that this is really the case Whatever he is, in the end of the day, what identity is still important? In the main city of Xiangcheng City, yuan Jianze has the highest status. Now that we have even planned to move yuan Jianze, what else should we do with other people''s identities? "


    Cheng Yang was stunned for a moment and said: "it seems to be the same truth, but I am worried about nothing."


    Just as he was saying that, all of a sudden, the light was shining near the portal surrounded by them, and a figure quickly appeared on the spot.


    The soldiers in Luofeng village had already been ordered by Cheng Yang. They were not surprised by the sudden appearance of these people. They rushed up at the first time and quickly controlled all of them in the way of two to one or even three to one.


    Naturally, these people were yuan Jianze''s subordinates who entered the copy. As soon as they came out of the copy, their brains had not recovered from the chaotic state of transmission, and they were all caught up by the people in Luofeng village.


    I don''t know if yuan Jianze is lucky? Or bad luck, because he happens to be in the team. Originally Cheng Yang thought whether to take advantage of the scuffle to kill him directly, so his heart can accept some more. But I didn''t expect that this guy was the first batch of people to rush out of the copy. When Cheng Yang was well staffed, he didn''t have the ability to resist.


    After all, yuan Jianze was a man who had seen the world. After experiencing the initial shock, he cried out: "who are you? Do you know who I am? "


    He didn''t see Cheng Yang at this time. In addition, he didn''t find people from Luofeng village in the east of Xiangcheng city in the past two days, so he didn''t connect this matter with Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang bypassed a few soldiers and came to yuan Jianze and said, "commander yuan, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon."


    "No, it''s a trick." Yuan Jianyang raised his head and listened to the voice.


    Yuan Jianze pretended to be calm and said with a black face, "Lord Cheng, what''s the matter with you? Do you want to start a war between the two sides? "


    Cheng Yang said calmly, "commander yuan, you look up to yourself too much. You can''t represent the main city, you can''t decide the war. And, as I said at the beginning, your people can''t enter this area, and now you''re not only here, but you''re in this copy. Even if you start a war, it''s your business. "


    Yuan Jianze said angrily, "you are a strong argument. Now human beings are facing the disaster of extinction. If you do not use the resources, you are not allowed to use them. This is an anti human behavior."


    Cheng Yang sneered and said, "do you think it''s meaningful to say such nonsense? This is the rule of the world. In the past, now and in the future, the law of the jungle is unchangeable. For example, in the main city, you could occupy four professional statues, and those who go along will prosper and those who go against will die. As for why I do this now, you should know better than me. If I don''t do it now, I''m afraid your artillery will come down from my head in a few days


    Yuan Jianze''s face suddenly changed and exclaimed, "you''re talking nonsense. I''m..."


    Cheng Yang interrupted: "don''t rush to deny it. If I''m not sure, do you think I''ll say it? What you discussed with your staff the night before yesterday, and now you bring your men and horses into the copy, do you think I have the ability to predict? "


    Yuan Jianze immediately turned pale and said, "I recognize it, but can you tell me who betrayed me?""Betray?" Cheng Yang was stunned. Suddenly, he said with a smile: "this is not betrayal. The other party just doesn''t want you to go further and further on the wrong road. As for who it is, you don''t need to know. "


    As soon as Cheng Yang''s voice fell, a group of people were transmitted from the copy. This time, because some people on Chengyang''s side were responsible for guarding the people who had just been arrested, there was a slight shortage of manpower. The arrest was not very straightforward. Five people had time to resist, but they were finally suppressed.


    However, these officers in Luofeng village have not had time to tie them up. The last team that entered the copy was sent out almost at the same time. Although there were only more than 40 personnel sent out, it was very difficult for the officers in Luofeng village to catch the other party instantly.


    Cheng Yang doesn''t want to let things drag on for too long. Looking at the people who have just been sent out, Cheng Yang is ready to fight back. Cheng Yang directly rushes out and shoots the ice hockey, killing the guy who first raises the weapon.


    His action immediately attracted the attention of all the other side, after all, ice hockey has now become Cheng Yang''s signature skills, and the other side recognized Cheng Yang at a glance.


    At this time, some people also saw the controlled yuan Jianze and others. Their confidence in fighting against the war fell to the bottom. After Cheng Yang''s side called out to surrender, some people quickly threw away their weapons.


    Although there are some people who still want to resist, they also know that it is no different from suicide. No matter what era, no one wants to die on their own initiative. These people are also influential figures in the main city, and naturally they do not want to die. After someone took the lead, everyone chose to surrender.


    What happened here naturally didn''t escape yuan Jianze''s eyes. He was depressed at the moment and knew that the situation was over.


    Cheng Yang didn''t pay attention to yuan Jianze and others, and ordered in a loud voice: "all the people will be sent back to Fengcun immediately, and the custody will be dispersed."


    Yu Kai and others immediately understood Cheng Yang''s intention and immediately gave instructions to the team in charge. At one time, all 500 war personnel took action, each of them was responsible for escorting one, and the other 200 were in the periphery for protection.


    In fact, the protection is not correct. Strictly speaking, it is to prevent them from escaping.


    In less than half an hour, yuan Jianze and others were escorted back to Feng Village. When they passed through the village, it was inevitable that some people paid close attention to the team. When they saw the escorted people, some people who had seen yuan Jianze were even more shocked.


    It seems that Xiangcheng area is going to have a big event!


    This is what many people think.


    But they don''t worry much. People who are not Luofeng village will never know how powerful Luofeng village is. Although these people in other villages have just changed their posts, they know a lot about the bonus effect of professional statues. In addition, there are a number of mysterious territory guards in Luofeng village, which are said to be the most powerful force in Luofeng village.


    After Cheng Yang asked people to separate yuan Jianze and others into custody, he called Yu Kai and others to their own yard to discuss countermeasures.


    "TAN Chao, first tell everyone what you have heard." Cheng said to Dangyang. After all, so far, no one knows why Cheng Yang suddenly attacked yuan Jianze. They have been supporting Cheng Yang so much, which is based on Cheng Yang''s prestige and trust. And now they see Cheng Yang''s posture, it is estimated that they will tell you the reason.


    TAN Chao immediately stood up and said in detail what he had heard from the beginning to the end. And when he said that, there was anger on all the faces.


    "Yuan Jianze is too much. We didn''t do anything about him. He even wanted to attack us in Luofeng village, which is unforgivable." Liu Hao indignant way, "Lord, kill this guy, anyway, in this world more than he is not much, less he a lot."


    "Haozi, it''s easy to kill yuan Jianze, but the difficult thing is how to make this matter in our best interests," Yu said. Although our average strength is much stronger than that of the main city now, if we don''t consider the Lord and the territory guard, there is still a certain gap between us and the power of the main city. Even if the other side piles up by the number of people, we can also kill us. If we can make use of the power of the main city, it will be more beneficial to our development. "


    Li Wanshan looked at Yu Kai with deep admiration in his eyes. He watched these young people grow up step by step. In addition to Cheng Yang, he could not see through them. Yu Kai, in particular, looked deeper and farther than most people in controlling the overall situation.

 Chapter 206

    Cheng Yang looked at the crowd and said, "there are two ways we can take now. One is to kill yuan Jianze, and then find some spokesmen who can be easily controlled from the people we have captured, and let them stabilize the situation in the main city. Another rule is to keep yuan Jianze and try to make him obey us. Relatively speaking, the first method is easier, and the second method, if successful, is more likely to play the value of the main city. "


    Li Wanshan pondered for a moment and suddenly said, "Lord, I think we have another way to choose. Didn''t we just kill Lu Gaofeng a few days ago? If we kill yuan Jianze and his subordinates now, the only people who can speak for themselves in the main city will be the heads of the other two people''s groups, and the whole city will be scattered. At this time, we entered the main city with a strong posture and announced some restrictions on the power of the main city. Once someone violates our conditions, we will issue a hunting order against them. I think that as long as these people don''t want to stay in the main city for a lifetime, they absolutely dare not violate our rules. "


    Cheng Yang frowned and said, "I have also considered this problem, but in this way, we are equivalent to controlling the main city in disguise. Under the control of people with intentions, I, the person in charge, may be permanently expelled from the main city, and the consequences will be serious."


    Li Wanshan did not agree with Cheng Yang''s point of view, and explained with a smile: "Lord, you are too careful. According to the current rules, some people can be expelled because they are doing evil, and the means of doing evil affect many people. If the conditions we set are for the benefit of the whole main city fighters, it is impossible for them to expel them. "


    Cheng Yang''s heart moved, immediately said: "you talk about it first."


    Li Wanshan said: "there are several rules in my mind now. The first rule is that no one or any force can collect psionic value from those who are not mercenaries. Article 2 the mercenary regiment shall not force others to join. Article 3. The size of any mercenary regiment shall not exceed 10000. Fourth, without violating the above three principles, Luofeng village shall not interfere in any disputes between the forces in the main city. "


    As soon as Li Wanshan finished, Liu Hao said, "Lao Li, is your suggestion too bad? If we fully follow the four points you put forward, will we not be able to get any benefits from the main city? Moreover, it is a thankless task to send personnel to carry out these rules. "


    However, Cheng Yang and Yu Kai fell into meditation.


    Li Wanshan explained: "Liu Duwei, we can''t just look at the surface. What we need now is a stable main city of Xiangcheng city. As for whether we can get benefits from it now, it will be later. In fact, if all the people in the main city of Xiangcheng are fully in accordance with the rules we have made, then Luofeng village will have a detached position in the main city of Xiangcheng city. What''s more, Luofeng village, as stipulated by us, does not intervene in the disputes between the forces in the main city, and does not say that we can''t send people to develop forces in the main city? Just imagine that with the support of Luofeng village, our power in the main city will soon emerge and occupy a dominant position in the main city


    Speaking of this, Cheng Yang turns his head and looks at Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang listened to Li Wanshan say so much, and he accepted his suggestion in his heart. I have to admit that Li Wanshan''s proposal is really good. He immediately said, "Lao Li is right. If we can suppress those ambitious people in the main city of Xiangcheng with a tough attitude, it will be very beneficial to us. Just now, Lao Li said that he would send people to develop their forces in the main city. I have sent someone to do it a few days ago. As long as the current dominant forces in the main city completely disappear, they will soon develop. "


    With Cheng Yang''s support, others are no longer against it.


    Finally, Cheng Yang said: "that''s settled. Let''s make statistics to see how many big fish have been caught this time, and how many senior military officers in the main city have not been caught. We spent half an hour figuring out the news, and then immediately set out for the main city. Lao Li and Lao Yu, you two will stay here and work out the rules of the main city with me, so that people can''t get through the loopholes as much as possible. "


    Cheng Yang has to be cautious about this rule. If it is for some provisions of Luofeng village territory, even if there are some minor defects, they can be amended later. But the rules of the main city can not be so casual. If those people in the main city feel that they are constantly changing and have no credibility, I am afraid that the implementation of the rules will be greatly reduced.


    Next, the rest of the people left quickly. Liu Hao led the team to count the names of the people they had captured. The rest returned to their posts. After all, Luofeng village could not have trapped all the experts because of this.


    Half an hour later, Cheng Yang and Liu Hao completed their respective tasks. Although Cheng Yang and his colleagues made rules about the whole city, they did not plan to manage the main city carefully. They just hope that the main city can have a stable development environment, and do not want the situation in the main city out of their control.


    As for Liu Hao, it is simpler. There are about 200 people arrested this time. Some of them are easy to persuade. They do not have much strength to figure out the details of these people.


    To Cheng Yang''s surprise, this time he caught yuan Jianze, a big fish, and almost killed yuan Jianze''s capable generals. What makes Cheng Yang happy is that he has caught a man, that is, Lao Wu, yuan Jianze''s counselor.For Lao Wu, Cheng Yang knew something about him in his last life. It''s not the first think tank in the city. If this life is not because he is a reborn man, completely out of the scope of Lao Wu''s calculation, otherwise he will inevitably fall into his calculation.


    There is no doubt that Lao Wu is a talented person, and he is urgently needed by Luofeng village. Although Cheng Yang wants to kill yuan Jianze, he does not want to kill Lao Wu.


    The name of Lao Wu is Wu Huai. In order to collect Wu Huai for his own use, Cheng Yang did not immediately kill yuan Jianze and others, but continued to imprison them.


    Originally, Cheng Yang planned to take Liu Hao and Yu Kai to the main city of Xiangcheng, but now it''s time for them to practice tonight. What''s more, they can reach the top apprenticeship level only less than 2% of the progress. Once Liu Hao and Yu Kai are advanced, their actual strength will change dramatically, and their actions in the main city will be more favorable.


    For this reason, Cheng Yang had to stay in the village for another two hours. It was only for these two hours that Liu Hao and Yu Kai were successfully promoted to the top apprentice level. Moreover, because they were special occupations, they were much more powerful than other top apprentice war personnel. Without considering pets, their strength is not much weaker than Cheng Yang.


    "Lord, I feel full of strength now. Even a God, I can kick him off the altar." Liu Hao said in an exaggerated tone.


    Cheng Yang shriveled his mouth and said, "shall we have a contest?"


    At this time, Liu Hao''s self-confidence was so high that he said, "OK! No problem. Don''t forget that my profession is a knight errant who is good at speed. You magician is just controlled by me. "


    A strange smile flashed in Yu Kai''s eyes, but he did not remind Liu Hao that he stood at a distance, waiting for a good play.


    Liu Hao took out his silver level sword. The sword was slender, but it was somewhat similar to the sword used by ancient chivalrous men. What''s more, he now holds the sword in one hand, but no shield in the other.


    "Lord, I''m going to start." Suddenly, Liu Hao found Xiaobai standing beside Cheng Yang and immediately said, "this is a fair contest between us. We can''t let Xiaobai participate."


    Cheng Yang chuckled indifferently and said, "this is nature."


    Liu Hao seemed to see the scene of his victory. He waved his sword in his hand, and his body rushed to Cheng Yang like a streamer of light, and his sprint skills were launched.


    However, just as he stepped out, Cheng Yang''s staff had already been raised. At the same time, his body suddenly retreated. He is very clear, if he does not move in place, with Liu Hao''s speed, only half a second, can rush to his front. And their full speed back, although the speed is much slower than the other side, but the other side to catch up with themselves, it will take at least a second.


    "Cryosurgery..."


    At the moment of Liu Hao''s sprint hitting Cheng Yang, Cheng Yang''s freezing technique also comes to Liu Hao, and their bodies are unable to move. However, it seems that Liu Hao is more embarrassed, with a layer of frost on his face.


    You should know that Cheng Yang''s freezing technique has been upgraded to level 3, and the freezing time has changed from 2 seconds to 4 seconds.


    Liu Hao is not in a hurry. He now has more than 300 HP and damage absorption skills, which is equivalent to having more than 500 HP points. Moreover, his sprint skill has reached level 2, which can stun the target for two seconds. That is to say, after waking up from coma, Cheng Yang can attack himself twice at most, and the two attacks will kill the damage absorption state at most, and then lose some blood skin.


    As soon as Cheng Yang woke up, he immediately threw a hockey ball. This time, Liu Hao felt that his damage absorption had reached the edge of collapse.


    Liu Hao was depressed and happy because he knew that Cheng Yang''s ice hockey skills had reached level 4. With Cheng Yang''s attack power now, the single attack has exceeded 140 points, which is absolutely very powerful. But also because of this, he just burst of confidence in an instant was knocked out of the majority, it seems that their own restraint magician occupation may not be able to control Cheng Yang.


    While attacking Liu Hao, Cheng Yang did not forget to retreat. A magician, no matter at all times, keep enough distance from the enemy is the first priority.

 Chapter 207

    When Cheng Yang shoots the second hockey, he has already retreated to the critical distance of 30 meters. At the same time, Liu Hao''s freezing effect is relieved, and then he rushes to Cheng Yang at the first time. The ice hockey collides with Liu Hao. His damage absorption state finally explodes due to the excessive damage. At the same time, Liu Hao''s health value of about 60 points is also taken away.


    At this time, Liu Hao had about 250 points of life left. Although Cheng Yang''s life value was full, his total life value was only about 200 points. Relatively speaking, Cheng Yang was not dominant in this respect.


    But Liu Hao knows that the situation is not good for him, because he is still nearly 30 meters away from Cheng Yang. Although he is much faster than Cheng Yang, it takes a second or two to catch up with him.


    "Do you still have to fight?" Cheng Yang stopped and said, "my defense has 14 points. Considering the effect of ice shield, each attack of you can cause me more than 40 points of damage at most. So if you want to empty my blood, you have to attack at least five times, and I need only three ice hockey balls to empty your blood. Although your attack speed is fast, it is not enough to make up for the gap in our attack power. "


    Liu Hao depressed way: "your long-range occupation is too cheap, and your defense is not what magicians should have."


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "in fact, your defeat is very normal. First of all, your comprehensive strength is weaker than me. In addition, your fighting consciousness is not strong enough. If you make some changes in the battle just now, although it will not change the situation, it will not lose so thoroughly."


    "What''s wrong with me?" Liu Hao was shocked. He felt that he had done his best just now.


    Cheng Yang said: "for example, just after your frozen state disappears, you should not rush up immediately, but retreat. Under normal circumstances, to avoid an opponent''s attack, you have to move at least ten times faster than your opponent. There is an exception to this, which is an attack on the ranged class. As long as you can get out of range before being hit by a skill, the attack will be disabled by default. Just now I launched the attack with a distance of 30 meters. You just need to step back a little to avoid this attack. But instead of retreating, you just kept going forward, which accelerated your failure. Moreover, as a soldier who is good at speed, you should know how to cheat. When you face a long-distance occupation, the first thing you need to do is to cheat the other party''s control skills. The method is the same as that I just did. As long as you can hold this distance well, it is not difficult to cheat skills without the other party''s precaution. "


    Cheng Yang''s words let all the people around him fall into meditation. Although Cheng Yang has told them a lot of fighting skills before, they are only basic things. Compared with them, the method of cheating skills is much higher.


    The soldiers around are thinking about how to successfully cheat the skills of the remote class, while the remote class is thinking about how to keep their skills from being cheated.


    At this time, Cheng Yang said, "you don''t have to worry about it. This trick is very difficult for most people to learn. Only those who are good at speed can do it. If the speed is not as fast as the opponent, it is not cheating skills, it is to die. "


    "Well, you two have just reached the peak apprenticeship level. There is a new skill that you can learn. Now go and learn this skill, and then we will go to the main city together." Cheng Yang ordered.


    Liu Hao suddenly suffered a face. How could he forget that he still had no skills to learn? If you had thought of this, maybe it would not have ended like this.


    However, he will not pester Cheng Yang to fight again. After all, the two of them don''t need to compare with each other, as long as they know where their weaknesses are.


    Ghost dance step: increases the movement speed of Ghost Hunter by 20% and has a 30% chance to avoid enemy attacks. The duration of the effect is 10 seconds and the cooldown time of the skill is 3 minutes. Learning conditions: Apprentice of the peak ghost hunter, with 600 power points.


    Phantom sword: three swords can be stabbed instantly. Each sword has 50% attack power of its own physical attack. It has a 100% chance to trigger the interruption effect, which can interrupt the skill being used by the opponent. Cooldown time: 30 seconds. Learning conditions: Apprentice of the peak Ranger, with 600 power points.


    These two skills are the top apprentice skills of ghost hunter and ranger. These two skills are not unique to these special classes. Even ordinary archers and warriors have similar skills, but the effect is much worse than ghost dance and phantom sword.


    The corresponding skill of ghost dance is divine foot, which only increases the movement speed by 20%. However, the warrior skill corresponding to phantom sword is whirl chop. The effect is to make two chopping hits in an instant, but the attack power has not changed. The probability of interrupting the special effects is only 50%.


    Liu Hao felt more depressed when he saw the skill he had learned. If he had just learned this skill and was fighting with Cheng Yang, and his speed was faster, wouldn''t he be able to interrupt Cheng Yang''s freezing technique? Isn''t the outcome completely changed?


    But soon he was not depressed, because he knew that if Cheng Yang knew that he had learned this skill, he would not fight according to the way he had just played."Lord, can''t you let that happen? Tomorrow you will be promoted to the rank of scholar, and the gap between us will be widened. It seems that it is not easy to beat you once. " Liu Hao couldn''t help but vomit.


    Cheng Yang smiles and says, "if I''m a lord, but you surpass me, isn''t it a shame?"


    After doing all the preparatory work, Cheng Yang takes Liu Hao and Yu Kai out of Luofeng village. Then Cheng Yang calls Xiaobai and goes straight to the main city.


    With the promotion of the three, Cheng Yang became the slowest of the three. No way, who let Yu Kai also have silver boots to increase speed? At the same time, there are also skills to increase speed. In terms of physical strength, archers have more advantages than magicians. If Cheng Yang doesn''t rely on Xiaobai, he can''t run them both.


    Only more than ten minutes later, Cheng Yang and others came outside the main city.


    At night, there are not many soldiers who continue to operate in the field. For most of them, it is too dangerous to kill monsters at night. It is better to stay in the main city to practice. Of course, some people who are more adventurous and have a strong desire to improve their strength choose to go out at night. The reason is that there are fewer soldiers who work at night, but the refresh frequency of demonized beasts does not change. In the same period of time, the power value earned at night is much more than that during the day.


    Cheng Yang three people did not avoid these people, they directly swaggered into the main city.


    Compared with the night in Luofeng village, the main city is like a bustling metropolis. There are not only many tall buildings, but also street lamps on both sides of the street. The energy consumed by these street lamps is also psionic value.


    I don''t know what the gods think. The precious and incomparable power value is actually used as a street lamp. Don''t you know that the psionic value consumed by a main city in one night is also a huge number? According to statistics in the last generation, an ordinary street lamp consumes 1 power point every 10 days, while the whole main city has more than 100000 street lamps. That is to say, the main city only consumes 10000 power points per day.


    In the future, street lamps will appear in villages, but they will not appear until a certain number of human occupied field sites are reached. Chengyang will also build street lamps for the village, but they will not cover the whole village. Only a few commercial districts will have street lamps.


    Cheng Yang three people''s arrival immediately attracted many people''s attention, after all, Xiaobai''s image recognition is too high.


    Immediately someone informed the army of the arrival of Cheng Yang. These people did not know that yuan Jianze was not in the main city this evening, nor did they know that most of yuan Jianze and most of the senior officers of the military had already been destroyed by Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang and his three men rushed to the noble street. Before the messenger arrived, they had already rushed to the entrance of the street.


    Although the guards on the street are not the group of people who were planted in Cheng Yang''s hands last time, they also know Cheng Yang. Although they don''t want to fight against Cheng Yang, they have to stop them.


    This time, he didn''t need Cheng Yang''s hand. Liu Hao went up and beat these people to the ground.


    After the lesson, Cheng Yang stopped Liu Hao, and then said to those people, "go and report it. We''ll wait here."


    Those people were stunned at first, then rolled away, regardless of their own need to continue to stay here.


    After waiting for a moment, a large number of people arrived first, and the one who walked in the front was an old acquaintance of Cheng Yang, situ FA.


    As one of the people around commander yuan, situ FA was also powerful and powerful in the main city. He was called from his bed in the middle of the night, and naturally he was very depressed. But when he saw Cheng Yang, he had to send out a smile and said, "Lord Cheng, what can you do to work? You come to our main city in the middle of the night? Just tell me. "


    Cheng Yang said calmly: "this matter is not urgent, wait for other people to come first


    As soon as Cheng Yang''s voice fell, Lao he, the head of the first people''s regiment, and the head of the third people''s regiment came along, along with some leaders of the larger scale mercenary regiment who lived in the street. Since these people live in this street, their natural identities are very ordinary. On weekdays they arrange eye liner to pay close attention to the situation around them. Cheng Yang''s arrival is natural to hide their ears and eyes. Although they didn''t want to deal with Cheng Yang, according to the information they got, Cheng Yang seemed to have come to make trouble on purpose. In addition, he didn''t have to worry about the other party''s violence in the main city, so he came out.


    Situ FA frowned. He had a bad feeling in his heart. What Cheng Yang was going to say this time was very important. But the key was that commander yuan was not in the main city at this time. He was the top leader of the military. It made him feel a lot of pressure.

 Chapter 208

    Seeing that he had almost arrived, Cheng Yang immediately said, "well, I''m here today, not for other things, only two things. One is to inform you that yuan Jianze was killed by me because he intended to kill me and violated the agreement between me and the main city


    Before Cheng Yang finished speaking, the scene suddenly fell into chaos. Although yuan Jianze didn''t want Cheng Yang, the Lord of Luofeng village, to have absolute control over the main city, what he indisputably was the supreme leader of the main city. Without violating the rules of the gods, no one else dared to violate his instructions.


    But now Cheng Yang even said that he had killed yuan Jianze, which undoubtedly blew up thunder in their hearts.


    "Nonsense! Commander yuan, did you say you could kill him? " As soon as situ FA''s face changed, although he had already foreseen that this evening''s affairs would be very troublesome, he did not expect it to be so troublesome. He also knew about commander yuan''s actions tonight. All the people he took out were middle-level apprentices. Situ FA felt that even if commander yuan and Cheng Yang met, as long as other people fought to protect him, commander yuan''s chances of survival would be great.


    Cheng Yang gave situ FA a cold look and said, "I don''t need to prove this to you. Yuan Jianze''s impossibility to appear in the main city is the best proof. If any of you want to take revenge on him, I''m very welcome. The half a million war workers who have been transferred a few days ago just need some training partners. "


    All the people present had different expressions, but one thing can be sure that they believed Cheng Yang''s words, because they could not think of the reason why the other party lied. If what he said is false, when yuan Jianze comes back, all his efforts will be in vain.


    Whether yuan Jianze is dead or not, at least the other party should not return to the main city, or it is impossible to return to the main city in a short time.


    The vast majority of people have a little surprise in their hearts. In the past, yuan Jianze, representing the military forces, was firmly in the leading position of the first force in the main city. The development of other forces was greatly restricted. Now that yuan Jianze has disappeared, the military forces are likely to disintegrate because of the struggle for power and profits. Undoubtedly, the smaller forces will benefit the most at that time.


    Situ FA was pale. He knew that once the news really spread, his influence would not be enough to suppress all the people in the army, and it would be sooner or later. Even if yuan Jianze returns to the main city in the future, it is already a fait accompli, and he may not be able to return to heaven.


    "You lie, you want to disturb the order of the main city." Situ FA yelled, "commander yuan is not in the main city for a while, and will be back soon. Then you will wait for the war. "


    Looking at the hysterical situ FA, Cheng Yang suddenly felt pity for him, but this kind of pity would not change his decision. He said stiffly, "as I said just now, I''m just here to tell you this, and I don''t need to prove anything to you. I''m not interested in carrying a corpse around. Whether you believe it or not, it has nothing to do with me. "


    "You..." Situ FA was very angry. He just wanted to make other people doubt Cheng Yang''s words by arguing with Cheng Yang. As the saying goes, "live to see people and death to see corpses", no one can say that yuan Jianze must be dead, right? But now Cheng Yang doesn''t accept the move at all. It''s like a punch on cotton.


    What to do? Situ FA was in a state of impatience. If Cheng Yang lied today, when yuan Jianze comes back tomorrow and sees the army in chaos, he may not be able to survive. If yuan Jianze really died, situ FA felt that he could not wait to die. Either way, he needs to stabilize the situation of the army first, so that the main city will not be in chaos. This is the best way for him.


    Situ FA did not dare to confront Cheng Yang directly at this time. He was black and did not speak. However, when Cheng Yang and others were not paying attention, he winked at the people around him.


    Laohe then said, "Lord Cheng, commander yuan is the man in charge of the main city after all. If you want to kill him, you can''t say it? If you don''t give us a reason, we can''t explain it to the fighters in the main city. "


    Cheng Yang looked at Lao he, but the former vice mayor of Xiangcheng city also had some abilities. In a few words, he grasped the key point of the matter, and did not make people feel disgusted. He said calmly: "commander he, I have already said the reason just now. Commander yuan intended to kill me. I think this is something that the commander in charge of situ should be clear about. In addition, the place where I met yuan Jianze was outside the entrance of the copy to the east of the main city. At that time, he had just sent out the copy. According to the original agreement between us, I have the right to kill anyone who enters the eastern area of the main city. Are these reasons enough? "


    "Lord Cheng, we can trust your character and know that you can''t tell lies, but we can''t persuade all the people in the main city." He Yuanshan''s dilemma.


    It''s really hard for Cheng Yang to refuse he Yuanshan''s request, because he doesn''t want to leave an image of killing yuan Jianze wantonly in the hearts of all the people in the main city. Especially, he had a contract with yuan Jianze before, which would affect his reputation in other people''s eyes.


    After a short period of thinking, Cheng Yang said: "it''s very simple. Not only did yuan Jianze die last night, but also many people I caught. Tomorrow, I will escort one or two witnesses to the main city.""That''s good." He Yuanshan is not good to say anything, after all, he does not want to fall out with Cheng Yang.


    Sima FA''s heart was in a state of despair. The dialogue between he Yuanshan and Cheng Yang made him throw away the little bit in his heart by fluke. Does the military really want to hand over the control of the main city?


    No way! Situ FA was not willing to go there.


    "Lord Cheng, what''s your second thing?" He Yuanshan said.


    Cheng Yang said, "my second thing is based on the first one. I don''t want to see the main city of Xiangcheng fall into chaos because of yuan Jianze''s death, so I have formulated some rules and hope everyone can abide by them. "


    "You are not from the main city. Why make the rules of the main city?" Situ FA seemed to grasp something and immediately said, "even if commander yuan is really dead, the rules of the main city of Xiangcheng should be formulated by us."


    Cheng Yang looks at him coldly. The killing intention in his eyes makes situ FA feel cold. Cheng Yang didn''t want to fight with the military because he didn''t want to be hostile to yuan Jianze. The reason why he didn''t want to be hostile to yuan Jianze was that he had not made up his mind whether to kill the other party. But now the situation has completely changed, and Cheng Yang doesn''t want to hear people gossiping in front of him.


    "Childish!" Cheng Yang saw him shut his mouth, just said a cold. Although others are also dissatisfied with the rules of Cheng Yang''s involvement in the main city, they understand that the rules of any world are made by the strong. Cheng Yang is undoubtedly the strongest in Xiangcheng area, they have not yet shaken the strength of each other.


    Yuan Jianze has proved this point. Before, he tried to destroy the power Cheng anode represented. But now, Cheng Yang is not dead, but yuan Jianze himself does not know whether to live or not. This situation makes all people understand that the strength of Luofeng village is more powerful than that shown.


    He Yuanshan said at this time: "commander Cheng, I admit that you are very powerful both in personal strength and under your leadership, but the main city has its own rules. If you try to control the main city, it will backfire in the end. This has been proved by many people before. Even commander yuan did not dare to say that he controlled the main city. "


    For he Yuanshan and other people, yuan Jianze''s death is good news for them, but Cheng Yang''s involvement in the main city is absolutely bad news, so none of them want to see this happen.


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "you are worried too much. I don''t have the leisure and the need to control the main city. I make rules, but I just hope that the main city can operate better."


    He Yuanshan frowns. He doesn''t understand Cheng Yang''s intention. In his opinion, there is no hatred or love for no reason in the world. Since Cheng Yang intends to intervene in the affairs of the main city, he naturally wants to get benefits from it. If Cheng Yang''s rules are really just for the better operation of the main city, and he can''t get any benefits from it, he will only think that Cheng Yang is a fool.


    "Lord Cheng, can you tell us the specific rules?" He Yuanshan asked.


    Cheng Yang did not intend to hide, and he is going to announce these rules to the whole city, there is no need to hide.


    At the moment, Cheng Yang described the rules they had discussed before. In fact, the general content was consistent with what Li Wanshan said, but only refined the details.


    After hearing this, he Yuanshan and others had some uncertain faces. As far as he Yuanshan''s second and third militia groups are concerned, there are indeed too few 10000 war personnel. Because the total number of them now is more than that. That is to say, if they want to meet Cheng Yang''s standards, they will have to cut staff.


    In addition, the forces in the main city can no longer charge the power value similar to protection fee from the casual warrior, which will undoubtedly reduce their income greatly, which will also affect the speed of their strength improvement.


    The only good news is that Chengyang promised that Luofeng village would not interfere in the affairs of the main city without violating these conditions.


    "Lord Cheng, are your conditions too harsh? Each faction can only have 10000 people. As far as I know, there are more than 10000 demonized beasts in the west of Xiangcheng city. The other three channels are in Lord Cheng''s hands. We can''t pass through them. Don''t you confine all of us to the main city forever He Yuanshan has a dignified expression.


    Cheng Yang said, "I repeat what I said just now. I am not here to ask for your opinions, but to inform you about it. As for the passage out of the city you mentioned, it is not a problem at all. As long as you really have the intention, several forces can unite to attack together. In addition, if you are willing to sign an agreement, I will allow you to leave the city through the other three channels, and you can kill demonized beasts within the territory of Cloud City

 Chapter 209

    As soon as he Yuanshan''s eyes brightened, it would be a great joy if Cheng Yang really allowed them to enter the outside through the exit channel. After all, the space in the main city is limited, and there are so many demonized beasts that can be refreshed every day. It''s good that everyone can earn about two power points per day.


    These two power values are a drop in the bucket for cultivation, but they are enough to buy food. If you don''t have these two powers, you''ll be hungry. As for subsidies, yuan Jianze asked his subordinates to do so when the population of the main city was not large. However, since the population of the main city has increased, the forces in the main city have only occasionally given some gruel to improve their reputation among the people.


    Once they have the opportunity to get out of the main city area, their daily psionic power will increase greatly, which is undoubtedly a great temptation for them.


    "Do you really agree that we go out of the main city through the other three channels?" He Yuanshan and others do not believe that Cheng Yang can be so kind.


    Cheng Yang nodded positively and said, "although I have many shortcomings, what I said is definitely a spit and a nail. As long as you abide by the rules I have just said and are willing to sign this agreement, there is no problem getting in and out of the passageway. "


    After that, Cheng Yang took out several handwritten papers from the storage ring and handed them to he Yuanshan and others, including situ FA, who took one to check.


    In fact, the content of this agreement is very simple. It basically requires that the main city forces that sign the agreement should obey the command of Luofeng village unconditionally when they are attacked by external forces in Xiangcheng area. Of course, Cheng Yang also made a promise in the agreement that he would not pull the main city forces out as cannon fodder. In addition, the power of the main city can not do anything harmful to the interests of Luofeng village under any circumstances.


    After reading, he Yuanshan said, "Lord Cheng, how do you define the so-called Xiangcheng City area that is attacked by external forces? What if you were the one who provoked each other? Do we have to pay for it? "


    Cheng Yang very simply said: "this will not, if I Luofeng village is defended by others, it has nothing to do with you."


    "Lord Cheng, if you can do exactly what is said in the agreement, I, he Yuanshan, agree to sign this agreement." He Yuanshan immediately agreed. The reason why he is so straightforward is that, on the one hand, he has already firmly believed that yuan Jianze can not return to the main city, on the other hand, he has his own Xiaojiu.


    Of the more than 30 people present, only four of them were willing to sign the agreement and agree to the rules formulated by Cheng Yang. Undoubtedly, this proportion is very low. If it is for other forces to do this, it means that it has failed.


    However, Cheng Yang doesn''t care. As he said, he doesn''t need these people to agree to their conditions, as long as they have to agree in the end.


    Although situ FA wanted to stop these people from reaching an agreement with Cheng Yang, he did not dare to show it in front of Cheng Yang. Now, he just wants people who are informed by him to move faster.


    Cheng Yang said: "this agreement can be signed tomorrow, and then I will send special personnel to the main city to sign an agreement with your main city forces for three days."


    In Cheng Yang''s opinion, this operation is much smoother than expected. Except for the guards on the street just now, they have no chance to start. Now that what should be said has been said, Cheng Yang is ready to take Yu Kai to the alchemy room.


    At this time, Cheng Yang suddenly heard a rush of footsteps. He immediately looked back at Yu Kai and found that they were all looking at themselves. It seemed that they had heard the news.


    Is there anyone who can''t help it? Cheng Yang sneered in his heart. Just now I thought that there was no chance for us to make a success. Now it seems that some people don''t want to be disappointed.


    He Yuanshan was about to speak when he suddenly heard the noise in the distance, which made his face slightly changed. However, he was also a human spirit. He immediately thought about the reason and immediately closed his mouth to observe the change.


    With a proud smile on his face, situ FA stepped forward two steps and said, "Lord Cheng, do you think you are qualified to talk about the agreement now?"


    "It seems that the person you called is quick enough, but I don''t know if it has any effect." Cheng Yang''s mouth slightly tilted.


    Situ FA said: "there are 5000 middle-level soldiers and apprentices. In the city where they can''t use their skills, they rush up in droves. Do you think you can escape? With your magician''s physique, if you want to beat all these people down, you will be tired to death. When you have no strength, we should not be very difficult to control you? "


    , he Yuan Shan and others all looked at awesome hair. Some people thought he was a real talent, so he could think of all the ways to make efforts. But some people were preparing to see Situ Fa''s jokes.


    At this time, a large group of well-dressed officers appeared on both sides and surrounded the people in the middle with great speed. At first, situ FA was worried that Cheng Yang would slip away first, but now it seems that his worry is totally unnecessary. Cheng Yang, a self-confident guy, has no intention of escaping.


    Cheng Yang looked contemptuously at the people around him and said, "do you think you want me to stay with you? I''m not a fool. If it''s true, I''ll come into the main city? If you take these people away now, I can take it as if it didn''t happen. If you don''t know what I''m going to do if you don''t knowA trace of madness flashed in situ FA''s eyes and said, "am I in a desperate situation? Now you''re in the middle of nowhere. Only by killing you can commander yuan be comforted and the main city can be peaceful. So you have to die today. "


    "Lord Cheng, it seems that you are in some trouble now. Can I help you?" He Yuanshan didn''t seem to see the murderous expression of situ FA and said.


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "there are only two or three kittens. If this problem can''t be solved, I don''t have to make any rules for the main city Haozi, Lao Yu, let''s see if these guys can keep us


    Liu Hao kneaded his hands and said, "Hey, my hands are itching. I can just move my muscles and bones."


    "Arrest them for me." Cheng Yang''s indifferent attitude completely infuriated situ FA. The guy roared hysterically, and those who surrounded Cheng Yang and others immediately took action.


    However, their targets were only Cheng Yang and he Yuanshan. As for he Yuanshan, situ FA did not dare to attack each other. In terms of his position in the whole main city, he Yuanshan is much higher than his situ FA. And the other side in the main city can be mobilized more than his own too much, he does not want to create extra branches at this time.


    "Do it." Liu Haochong was in the front, and he did not use weapons. He directly hit the soldiers who rushed up with one punch.


    Generally speaking, the attack power of these people is only about ten points, which can not be compared with Liu Hao. Although more than ten people rushed up together to try to trap Liu Hao, they were attacked by Cheng Yang in just a few seconds, and they did not even have the strength to resist.


    Although Yu Kai''s movements are slower than Liu Hao''s, there is not much difference in strength, because archers are also physical attack professions, and they have great advantages in strength.


    As for Cheng Yang, he was the most relaxed one. He had no intention of doing anything to these people. He directly sat on Xiaobai''s back and rushed out after Liu Hao.


    In situ FA''s eyes of shock, consternation and fear, Cheng Yang''s three men rushed out of the encirclement set by these war officials. Although they failed to cause any harm to each other, they brought them great psychological pressure.


    You can''t do without pressure! In just four or five minutes, they knocked down three or four hundred people, and they all hit each other with one blow, simple and direct.


    Sima FA didn''t expect that the two men who came with Cheng Yang were so powerful. I''m afraid their strength will not be lower than the peak apprenticeship level, right? And it''s all physical attack classes. It seems that Cheng Yang has been prepared. Thinking of this, situ FA''s face became even paler.


    Now he has fallen out with Cheng Yang and others. The more powerful Luofeng village is, the more uneasy he feels.


    Just as situ FA was thinking about how to save the situation, Cheng Yang rushed out again under the guidance of Liu Hao and Yu Kai. In the process, those who just got up are inevitably ravaged again.


    Liu Hao rushed to situ FA at the fastest speed. Before he could react, he grasped his neck directly and lifted him up.


    A sense of suffocation pervaded stufa''s brain. Although it was impossible to kill him in this way because of the rules, the feeling of suffocation was really not good. The most important thing is that for Liu Hao''s action, although situ FA tried his best to struggle, it did not have the slightest effect.


    At this moment, the soldiers on the periphery did not dare to move.


    Cheng Yang walked leisurely to situ FA and said, "I''m used to being free. I''m not one who wants to stay. This is the main city. It doesn''t mean that you can''t kill a person in the main city by attacking. I don''t want to kill you now because I don''t want to break the rules of the main city. But remember, as long as you appear outside the main city and are met by the soldiers in Luofeng village, you can seek more happiness for yourself. In addition, no matter which faction you are in, your faction will not be allowed to leave the main city through the passage outside the main city. "


    After saying that, Cheng Yang no longer pays attention to the pale face of situ FA, and with a big wave of his hand, Liu Hao throws the other party on the ground, and then the three people step towards the direction of the alchemy room.


    Now situ FA didn''t even have the idea to stop him. He still recalled Cheng Yang''s warning just now. He could see that Cheng Yang was not joking just now.

 Chapter 210

    Without mentioning that situ FA stayed in the same place, Cheng Yang and Liu Hao came to the alchemy room, and knocked on the door of the alchemy room.


    "Boss Zhao, are you closed so early? It seems that you are not very dedicated in business. " Cheng Yang joked.


    When Zhao Yi saw Cheng Yang, he was angry and his face improved a lot. Some time ago, he got a lot of life potions from Cheng Yang. If he really wanted to sell it, he couldn''t sell it at a high price in the main city of Xiangcheng city. However, Zhao Yi was not a person in this world, and his sales were not understood by Cheng Yang. Now Zhao Yi''s status has been rising. Among all the owners of alchemy rooms in the world, he is definitely in the top ten.


    However, Zhao Yi also knows that his present status has a direct relationship with Cheng Yang. What others value is not that he can take out a small bottle of life potion, but that he can contact the alchemist with magical talent. This is absolutely more important than taking out the life potion directly.


    However, in these days, Cheng Yang gets only 20% of the amount of medicine that he got from the most. Although this is completely in line with the original agreement, Zhao Yi is still very worried. He is afraid that Cheng Yang will not sell these things any more.


    But as the owner of the alchemy room, Zhao Yi was unable to leave the shop, so although he wanted to have a face-to-face talk with Cheng Yang, he was powerless.


    Now that Cheng Yang appears in front of him, he is naturally very happy. As for Liu Hao, who is standing behind Cheng Yang, he automatically ignores them.


    "Lord Cheng, how do you think of coming to see me? You wait for me day and night Zhao Yi ignored Cheng Yang''s banter and said quite excitedly.


    Cheng Yang even said, "no, you don''t expect me to come in the daytime, but don''t expect me at night. I''m a normal person."


    Zhao Yi''s mouth was wide, but he didn''t respond for a moment. When he thought of the meaning of Cheng Yang''s words, Cheng Yang had already entered the alchemy room, leaving him alone in the wind at the door.


    "Boss Zhao, I came here today to ask for your help." Cheng Yang''s road to the point.


    Zhao Yi''s eyes moved and said, "Lord Cheng, please tell me. As long as I can do it, I will help you. But if I can''t, I can''t. You know, we have a lot of rules. "


    Cheng Yang simply waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, you can definitely do this. I just want to use your door to paste a notice, I send two people to guard here, you protect the safety of these two people in an instant. Just two days. What do you think? "


    "This..." Zhao Yi was embarrassed and said, "it''s OK for you to paste the notice, but it''s more troublesome for me to protect their safety. You also know that we can''t leave the alchemy room. Your notice is posted outside..."


    Cheng Yang interrupted: "boss Zhao, don''t give me these empty things. I know that in the rules of the gods, you have the right to protect your buildings. In order to prevent outsiders from blocking the alchemy room, you can move within 10 meters outside the alchemy room. We are all businessmen. Let''s just say how much psionic power is needed for you to help. "


    Zhao Yi smiles bitterly in his heart. It seems that it is not easy to deceive Cheng Yang. However, his face is sincere and says: "Lord Cheng, with the relationship between us, what spiritual power is worth is a small matter. Otherwise, I have something I would like to ask you for help, and it will be of great benefit to you


    Cheng Yang looked at Zhao Yi. He always thought that this guy was a weasel to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken. He was not kind and asked, "tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Zhao Yi said: "I have a prescription for pills, which is not for sale. However, I can give it to you on the premise that your daily power value can only be used to produce this pill, and 60% of the output will be sent to me free of charge."


    "It''s impossible." Cheng Yang immediately said, "you are just a recipe, but you want me to produce 60% of the production, and I have to produce all of this pill in the future. How can such a good thing happen? "


    With a smile on his face, Zhao Yi said, "Lord Cheng, don''t refuse first. Let''s have a look at the formula."


    Sanyuan pill formula: the formula recording the refining method of Sanyuan pill. Learning conditions: Pharmaceutical skill level 5. (Sanyuan pill: silver level potion, which can permanently increase magic attack power by 2 points. The effect will be reduced by half for each additional one taken.)


    After Cheng Yang finished reading the formula of Sanyuan pill, an irresistible thought came out of his mind. He had to get the formula himself, no matter how much it cost.


    Cheng Yang had only heard of this kind of pills with permanent attribute increase. In the capital city, someone got a purple elixir formula that can permanently increase HP by 10 points, which makes people all over the world envious. Each pill has sold for tens of thousands of psionic values. In comparison, Sanyuan pill is more practical than purple spirit pill, so its value will only be higher.


    However, the conditions given by Zhao Yi were too high to ask for 60% of all future production, which was not acceptable to Cheng Yang.


    "Boss Zhao, your formula is indeed a good thing, but it is impossible for me to use all my power values to refine this thing every day. What''s more, the medicinal materials in the formula of Sanyuan pills are not clear. In case the raw materials are not available, how can I refine them? " Cheng Yang said with a face of embarrassment.Zhao Yi said: "don''t worry. Although I haven''t learned the refining method of sanyuandan, I know a little about the herbs it needs. In addition to two kinds of medicinal materials, they are very common."


    Cheng Yang said: "it''s easy for you to say that it is difficult to get two kinds of medicinal materials, but there is only one kind. I''m afraid the three yuan pill can''t be refined?"


    Zhao Yi said with a smile, "well, in the early stage, I will provide you with raw materials, but the pills you give me for free must be 70%. When you can get the raw materials by yourself, then reduce the proportion."


    Cheng Yang looked at him scornfully and said, "boss Zhao, if you only have this sincere cooperation, then we will not have to talk about it. I admit that your Sanyuan pill is a good thing, but this formula is not unique. I will give you 60% of all the output in the future for a formula, unless my brain is caught in the door. "


    "This..." Zhao Yi seemed to think that his asking price was too high, and said, "we can talk about it slowly. You also said that the formula of Sanyuan pill is a good thing, and now that your world is just at the beginning of the end, it is almost impossible for you to get this formula by your own ability. Moreover, a good refining formula can not only bring the pill itself, but also speed up the promotion of your deputy rank. That''s a good thing to do with one stone. "


    Cheng Yang indifferent said: "I am a lord, and the main attack combat, as for the deputy, is not very important to me. If you really want to make this deal, I''ll give you two ways to cooperate. One is to sell the drawing directly to me with 3 million power points, and you will also buy pills from me in the future; the second way is that you can buy pills from me with this drawing. I promise that after you can refine the three yuan pills, the number of three yuan pills you will provide every day will not be less than 10, and the period of free supply is limited to one year. "


    Zhao Yi said: "it is impossible to sell you the formula directly, and you only give 10 pills a day. Is that too little? When a deputy is promoted from level 2 to level 3, his energy value will be increased by 10 times. Although the improvement of energy value will not be so strong, it will also be doubled. As long as your deputy is promoted to level 5, energy will reach 1600. According to my understanding, refining a Sanyuan pill requires energy worth 10 points. You can refine 160 pills a day. Although level 5 alchemists have only 20% success rate in refining Sanyuan pills, they can also refine 32 pills a day. Moreover, with the improvement of your occupation level, your energy value will increase. "


    "You think it''s easy for a deputy to upgrade from level 5 to level 6? Even if it takes four or five months to refine this silver level pill. What''s more, the Sanyuan pills I refined have no problem selling 10000 power points. I give you 10 pills a day, which is equivalent to 100000 power points per day. It''s over 30 million power points in a year. You''re making a lot of money. "


    It''s really a big profit to sell a prescription drawing of Sanyuan pill with 30 million power points. As far as Zhao Yi knows, in their own world, the price of a three yuan pill formula drawing for 2 million power points is already very high. But Zhao Yi is a little reluctant, after all, this thing is absolutely the only one in the world at present, and can not be calculated according to its original value.


    Zhao Yi continues to bargain with Cheng Yang, but Cheng Yang''s oil and salt does not enter, and Zhao Yi is helpless. He has figured it out. Now Cheng Yang is very aware of the value of his miraculous talent and is not worried that he will not cooperate with him.


    Finally, Zhao Yi said: "I think so, I am responsible for providing you with raw materials. You will increase the number of pills you give every day to 20 pills. As for the time limit, it will be one year. But in the future, if you want to sell Sanyuan pills, I have the priority to buy them, and the purchase price can only be 70% of your retail price. What do you think? "


    Cheng Yang doesn''t want to force Zhao Yi to death. Now he can see that this guy definitely has the strength to get good things. If this relationship can be maintained well, it will be good for him and Luofeng village.


    However, the 70% price given by the other party was a little too low. After some discussion, the two sides finally set the price at 80%.


    Just when Cheng Yang thought that the negotiation had been completed, Zhao Yi suddenly said, "Lord Cheng, I have another good thing here that can let you refine Sanyuan pill in advance."


    Finish saying, Zhao Yi hand suddenly appeared a small jade bottle, and then handed Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang looks at Zhao Yi with astonishment, and finds that Fang Zheng is proud to look at himself. The expression is obviously that he can''t refuse the temptation of this thing.


    Cheng Yang immediately took over the small jade bottle, pulled out a look, inside quietly lying a pill, the whole body exudes a pale gold luster, a glance can see this is not extraordinary.

 Chapter 211

    Cheng Yang looked at Zhao Yi, and the other party indicated that he would pour out the pills first.


    Cheng Yang is not polite, because he is holding the jade bottle, but he can''t know what is inside. It seems that if you want to know the properties of this thing, you have to pour it out.


    Sure enough, after Cheng Yang poured out the pill, its attribute immediately reflected in Cheng Yang''s mind.


    Shenglingdan: Gold level pill. It can improve the life occupation level by 1 level after taking it. It is effective for life occupation level lower than level 5.


    "What a wonderful thing!" Cheng Yang couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Zhao Yi chuckled and said, "what''s up? With this, you''ll soon be able to reach level 5 in your life career, right? It will save you at least a month or two. "


    Dan Yang seems to have a problem of 500 million, or he can''t think of it. Because according to their inborn medicine body talent attribute, after taking this pill, it is likely that life occupation will be promoted to two levels directly.


    However, Cheng Yang will not take the initiative to say this thing, pretending to be calm: "this thing is really good. Mr. Zhao, talk about your conditions. "


    Zhao Yi did not immediately answer, but asked: "you should be a level 3 alchemist now? How long will it take to upgrade to level 4? "


    Cheng Yang didn''t hide it. He said directly, "now it''s only 12 days since I upgraded to level 3 alchemist. If I want to upgrade, it will take at least seven or eight days."


    Zhao Yi nodded and said, "you practice your life and occupation very frequently. It''s estimated that you make full use of it every day."


    Cheng Yang didn''t explain anything. In fact, his career level grew so fast, which had something to do with Juling furnace.


    Zhao Yi then said: "this pill can make you refine Sanyuan pills more than a month in advance. My requirement is very simple. The pills refined within one month must be given to me 60% free of charge."


    Cheng Yang thought for a while and said, "do you mean that I will give you 18 of the 32 Sanyuan pills I produce every day?"


    Zhao Yi immediately nodded and looked forward to Cheng Yang and said, "if you don''t agree, then I have to take back this pill. You know, the price I paid for getting this pill is not small."


    "Well, I agree." Cheng Yang said directly, "but we have to say that it''s only a month. After a month, it''s not in this category."


    "Of course." Zhao Yi was stunned. At first, he was going to bargain with Cheng Yang. Unexpectedly, the other party agreed directly. However, this was just in his mind. He was afraid that Cheng Yang would go back on his promise. Even if the matter was determined.


    Although Cheng Yang knew that if he negotiated with Zhao Yi again, he would surely be able to reduce some more, but he felt that the value of this thing was really high. Even if it was replaced by 60% of the output per month, it would be very cost-effective for him. The most important thing is that after you upgrade your life occupation to level 4, you can directly upgrade your life occupation level to level 6. With the energy value of level 6 living profession, the daily output can reach about 64. Even if you take out 18 of them and give them to Zhao Yi, the rest of the income will be more than double that of relying on yourself to upgrade slowly.


    Next, Shuang convenient began to sign an agreement on this matter. Originally, Zhao Yi planned to specify the pills to be delivered according to the percentage in the agreement, but Cheng Yang did not agree to do so. Instead, he asked to specify the specific quantity directly.


    Although Zhao Yi felt a little strange, he felt that this would not cause any loss to himself, but would be more advantageous, so he had no objection.


    At the end of the contract, Cheng Yang added another item. Cheng Yang bought a batch of raw materials for refining Sanyuan pills from Zhao Yi at one time, which was almost enough to refine the three yuan pills for two months.


    For others, it''s very difficult to buy raw materials directly from the alchemy room, but with the degree of cooperation between Cheng Yang and Zhao Yi, this is not difficult.


    However, due to the large amount of ingredients required by Cheng Yang, even if Sanyuan pill is not a high-end pill, it will take at least four or five days to prepare so many herbs.


    Anyway, it will take about eight days for Cheng Yang to upgrade the alchemist level to level 4. He is not in a hurry to get the medicinal materials. This is how it is determined.


    After the contract was signed, Cheng Yang once again proposed that he wanted to post a notice on the wall outside the alchemy room. Zhao Yi naturally would not refuse. To tell you the truth, Zhao Yi is very satisfied with the cooperation with Cheng Yang this time. In a happy mood, this little thing is nothing.


    After finishing the business here, Cheng Yang left a written notice listing the rules of the main city of Xiangcheng.


    In fact, as far as the main city of Xiangcheng city is concerned, the most suitable place to post such notices is undoubtedly the task hall. However, Cheng Yang is not familiar with the people in the task hall. It is estimated that after he brings up the matter, he will be immediately driven out by the other party. Helpless, he had to choose in the alchemy room.


    Cheng Yang three people out of the alchemy room, outside only a few people."Lord, it seems that these people in the main city have been scared out of courage. There is no one to stop us." Liu Hao laughs and is very proud of it. After all, both Liu Hao and Cheng Yang used to be ordinary college students, but now they have become important figures in the whole Xiangcheng area. This sense of achievement cannot be expressed in words.


    Cheng Yang hit: "you think too much. Although many people in the main city are very afraid of us, they have not reached the level of fear. The reason why they don''t do anything now is just to wait and see. If we can''t prove that yuan Jianze is really dead tomorrow, I''m afraid the attitude of these people will change immediately. "


    Liu Hao said: "it''s not difficult to prove it. If you kill yuan Jianze and carry his head directly, who will not believe it?"


    Cheng Yang laughs bitterly. Yuan Jianze wants to kill him, but according to the information he has in his last life, if he wants to win over Lao Wu, yuan Jianze can''t kill him for the time being. Of course, Cheng Yang is not sure about the specific situation. He has to go back and listen to Li Wanshan''s views before making a decision.


    Before he left Luofeng village, Cheng Yang had already asked Li Wanshan to contact with several senior military officers captured this time. If they were willing to surrender to Baiyun City, Cheng Yang would not mind putting them back to continue to lead his original military subordinates. Of course, Cheng Yang didn''t want to see the original situation of military unification, and it will not happen now.


    ¡­¡­


    When Cheng Yang and his three returned to Luofeng village, Li Wanshan did not rest. He seemed to have guessed that Cheng Yang would come back all night, so he was still waiting in the courtyard of Chengyang. The light inside explained everything.


    But when Cheng Yang enters the courtyard, he is surprised because there are not only Li Wanshan, but also Lao Wu.


    "Lord, you came back very quickly. Did your trip to the main city go well?" Li Wanshan stood up.


    Cheng Yang looked at them, and then said with a smile, "it''s not bad. All the things that should be done have been done, and there are unexpected gains."


    The unexpected harvest of Chengyang''s mouth is naturally the formula of Sanyuan pill. Now the formula of Sanyuan pill and the shenglingdan are all placed in Cheng Yang''s storage ring. When his deputy level reaches level 4, they can be used immediately. In fact, Cheng Yang can also use shenglingdan now, and can immediately upgrade his deputy level to level 5. However, in Cheng Yang''s opinion, it is not cost-effective to use the current days for the next few months.


    Li Wanshan did not ask in detail, and said, "Lord, your subordinates have fulfilled the trust, and have basically convinced Lao Wu. However, he also has one condition. I hope you can agree with him."


    Cheng Yang brows a frown, this has the ability of the person is ox x, was caught alive, but also with their own conditions. But Cheng Yang has no way to deal with it. Who makes his territory lack of such talents? At this stage, Cheng Yang may not take a detour because of his previous life experience, but as time goes on, the effect of his memories will become less and less, until it has no value.


    "Talk about your terms." Cheng Yang said calmly.


    Lao Wu also stood up, with no fear or uneasiness on his face. He said calmly, "Lord Cheng, in fact, personally, I am very willing to serve you. After all, the world has become so chaotic that anyone who wants to live can either become a world power or be attached to a strong one. I have a very accurate evaluation of myself. It''s impossible to be a powerful one. Therefore, I can only rely on the strong. Lord Cheng, you are in line with the standards of the strong. However, although I''m not a good person, I also have a clear gratitude and resentment. Commander yuan has saved my life. Before the end of the day, my family was in trouble. It was with Commander yuan''s help that I was able to get rid of it. Otherwise, I might have been a cup of loess now. So, at that time, I vowed to repay this life-saving favor. "


    Cheng Yang seemed to understand Lao Wu''s intention and said, "do you mean to let me leave yuan Jianze''s life?"


    Lao Wu nodded, shook his head again, and said, "I hope Lord Cheng, you can release commander yuan. Of course, commander yuan could not continue to stay in Xiangcheng District. I found an item in the grocery store that allows users to instantly teleport to any major city in the world, and the transmission is random. As long as you agree with Lord Cheng, commander yuan will never have a chance to see you again for the rest of his life. "


    Cheng Yang shook his head very firmly and said, "it''s impossible. I don''t like to leave any uncertainties. When I knew that yuan Jianze was going to kill me, I was doomed to have him or me in the world. Therefore, I can''t let him develop freely outside, which will make me sleep and eat hard. "

 Chapter 212

    Lao Wu was not surprised by Cheng Yang''s attitude and said, "Lord Cheng, don''t be in a hurry to refuse. First of all, if you agree with my proposal, I will be loyal to Lord Cheng. Secondly, I will persuade other commander yuan''s subordinates who are captured by Lord Cheng to obey your orders. Finally, I will persuade commander yuan to hand in his power value in his account before he leaves. This will not only increase Lord Cheng''s income, but also reduce the possibility of commander yuan''s revival ¡£ Lord Cheng, what do you think? "


    Cheng Yang hesitated and had to say that the three points mentioned by Lao Wu were very attractive to Cheng Yang. If it is only one of them, Cheng Yang may refuse, but the three points together make it difficult for Cheng Yang to refuse.


    It is undoubtedly very beneficial for Cheng Yang to join Lao Wu. If we can persuade all the other subordinates of commander yuan to obey Cheng Yang''s orders, it will undoubtedly be very helpful for Cheng Yang to control the current situation in the main city. Although we dare not say that we can use the main city forces immediately, it will not cause great chaos in the main city. As for the last one, Cheng Yang didn''t care much about the power value he got. If he could take all the power points in Yuan Jianze''s account, he would be able to minimize the possibility of yuan Jianze''s revival.


    After thinking about it for a while, Cheng Yang said, "OK, I agree with you, but you have to persuade all the others to surrender before you can let yuan Jianze leave."


    Old Wu could understand Cheng Yang''s concerns and said with a smile, "Lord, don''t worry. What I promised will be done. And I hope you will agree, Lord


    Cheng Yang simply nodded.


    "By the way, there is another thing you must do. I agree not to kill yuan Jianze. However, in terms of external publicity, it must be said that yuan Jianze is dead, especially the propaganda for the war personnel in the main city. Besides, tomorrow morning I need two people to prove it to those people in the main city. You can find two suitable people to come out. Is that all right? " Cheng Yang said.


    Lao Wu thought about it and said, "no problem. I''ll find two people to do it."


    After that, Cheng Yang chatted with Lao Wu for a while, and he finally knew his real name, Wu Jianzhou, a very common name.


    ¡­¡­


    Today is a big day for Cheng Yang and Luofeng village, because Cheng Yang can finally be promoted to the rank of scholar. It took more than half a year for the strongest man in the last generation to be promoted to the first rank of scholar rank, but it took Cheng Yang only a little more than a month. Of course, there is the factor that Cheng Yang is the Lord, and there are also reasons why he has earned a lot of psionic value according to his own foresight.


    Now Cheng Yang''s cultivation progress has reached 100%, but if he wants to become a scholar level master, there is still a very important thing to do, that is, the promotion of the profession and the choice of the occupation branch.


    Class promotion is not a stage upgrade within a level. It can only be completed under the class statue it is named for, and it must cost a certain power value.


    For Cheng Yang, his psionic power is not a big problem, and he doesn''t need to consider any occupation branch when he is transferred, because he is a special professional ice mage.


    In front of the professional statue, Cheng Yang opens the attribute panel of the professional statue, finds promotion options in the professional statue, and then promotes directly. Cheng Yang spends 5000 power points for this.


    If you are an ordinary warrior, you only need 1000 psionic points to advance, and you have to choose a branch of your class.


    Great changes have taken place in the property of Cheng Yang after the transfer. Even from the perspective of Cheng Yang, it is a mess.


    Name: Cheng Yang (Lord of Luofeng Village)


    Occupation: Han Bing mage rank: primary Magician (8.5%)


    age: 19 life: 400 years


    Health intensity (600%): 248 magic power (1000%): 366


    physical attack (10%): 9 magic attack (120%): 105


    physical defense (40%): 16 magic defense (40%): 16


    attack speed (10%) £©: 15.6 movement speed (10%): 17


    enhancement points: 40


    talent: 1, the increase of magic attack power increases by 4% for each small level increased.


    2. Increase the cultivation speed of the residents of the territory by 3% for each small level.


    3. Natural medicine body (only): take any medicine, pill, the effect is increased by 100%.


    Skill: Level 5 of meditation (basic skill of magician. You can gradually improve your strength through meditation. Skill level increases with the increase of occupation level.)


    Ice Armor Protection (the unique skill of ice mage, which passively increases the magic defense and physical defense of ice mage by 50%.)


    Ice hockey level 4 (condenses ice magic in the body to form a hockey ball. It can attack long-range targets and cause 140% magic damage. The attack distance is 30 meters. Has a 30% chance to slow down on the target. Casting costs 5 mana. 85% proficiency.)


    Level 1 (if you transfer one of your attributes to others, your other attributes will be reduced by 50%, lasting for 1 minute. The number of people who can be transferred to level 1 skill is five. The duration of effect, the proportion of self attribute reduction and the number of people who can be transferred change with the increase of skill level. Casting costs 40 mana. 94% proficiency.)Frost Level 3 (use ice to freeze an opponent whose attack power is less than twice your own. Lasts 4 seconds, cast time is 1 second, and skill cooldown time is 1 minute. Casting costs 8 mana. Proficiency 23%)


    frostbite Level 2 (drops a large area of ice from the sky and covers a square circle of 4 meters. It causes 55% magic damage to all enemies within this range, and the casting interval is 2 seconds. Proficiency 8%)


    ice shield Level 2 (add a magic mask to yourself, reduce your magic attack power * 8% damage, lasting for 1 minute, skill cooling time for 1 minute. The higher the skill level, the higher the damage reduction ratio. Proficiency 12%)


    equipment: Secret silver staff: Gold level weapon. The staff is made of level 1 secret silver and has strong power. Increases magic attack power by 10, magic missile + 1. Apprentice level or above. Durability: 112120.


    ¡­¡­ (the rest of the silver level equipment, no second hand equipment)


    psionic value: 149229 points


    after all combat personnel are promoted from the top apprentice level to the first level scholar level, all attributes will no longer be increased by multiple, but all basic attributes will be increased by 20%. Take the strength of life as an example. The base value of life strength of the top magic apprentice is 160. After upgrading to the first rank scholar level, this strength becomes 192. Add in the 20 health points of Cheng Yang''s silver level magic gun, and then calculate the 17% attribute bonus brought by professional statues. Finally, the number becomes 248.


    The rest of the attributes are also derived from this, except that the movement speed and attack speed of the warrior will not have the class statue bonus, while the movement speed of the war class in Luofeng village will be additionally increased by the territory attribute.


    In addition to increasing the overall attribute by 20%, the biggest change in attributes is that each numerical attribute has a percentage value behind it, which is the growth coefficient of each attribute.


    The meaning of the growth coefficient is that after adding 1 point of reinforcement points to an attribute, the added value of the attribute is the enhancement points multiplied by the growth coefficient.


    Different occupations have different growth coefficients in different attributes. Relatively speaking, life strength and magic power are undoubtedly the two highest growth coefficients, because it is meaningless to add one or two points to these two attributes. As for movement speed and attack speed, the growth coefficient is undoubtedly the lowest, which is inevitable for any profession. If the growth coefficient of movement speed or attack speed of a certain class can reach more than 30%, it is a very abnormal class.


    Cheng Yang''s growth coefficient only represents himself, not all magicians. Because his occupation is a special profession, its growth coefficient is not the same as that of ordinary magicians.


    As an ice mage, Cheng Yang has a very strong advantage in attack and defense. Even the most powerful Fire Mage, the growth coefficient of magic attack is only 110%, but Cheng Yang, the frost mage, has a magic attack growth coefficient of 120%.


    As for defense, other branches of the magic class can not be compared with Cheng Yang. Generally speaking, magician''s magic defense growth coefficient can reach 40%, even if it is very high, and physical defense can reach 20% even if it is very good, but Cheng Yang''s two systems of defense are 40%. The most important thing is that he has an exclusive skill in this class, which passively increases the defense of two systems by 50%. With such a bonus, the defense ability of ice mage will never be inferior to that of ordinary soldiers.


    After promotion, Cheng Yang is not in a hurry to add points for himself. He needs to be fully prepared before completing this step.


    When Cheng Yang was promoted successfully, the guards of Luofeng village were promoted in turn.


    Cheng Yang immediately went to open the territory attribute panel. He thought that the territory had successfully reached the upgrade conditions, but there was still the last item: 100 high-level apprentice level war personnel.


    Cheng Yang checked the situation of the battle personnel in the territory in the leader list, and found that there were only 24 high-level war officers. Nearly half of them were promoted in the early morning of this morning, and Cheng Yang also had a bitter smile.


    Cheng Yang clicks on the upgrade of the territory, and the prompt is: the upgrade conditions have not been met, and 66 high-level apprentices are still needed.


    What''s going on? Isn''t there only 24 senior apprentices in your territory? The upgrade needs 100 bits, which should be 76 bits less than the calculation?


    Cheng Yang carefully in the lead a number of accounting, and finally let him find the problem. This upgrade condition is based on the lowest strength. For example, 20 top apprentices are required to be the top apprentices after deducting three novice apprentices, and the rest of the top apprentices with strength above the top apprentice level are regarded as the top apprentice level war personnel.


    At present, Luofeng village has 4 first-class soldiers and 29 top apprentices. Finally, there are 10 left in the calculation of scholar level and top apprentice level.


    However, no matter if it is 76 or 66, the territory can not be upgraded now.

 Chapter 213

    Fortunately, in the next few days, the number of senior apprentices in Luofeng village will increase exponentially. After all, many of the war personnel transferred during that period. Among those who were transferred two days before the end of the day, those who had obtained the key training had already been promoted to higher level. Even those who were less trained would have been promoted one after another in these two days. Even when the professional statue was upgraded to level 3, those who were transferred were almost on the edge of promotion.


    Cheng Yang is not in a hurry now. Two days earlier or two days later has no great influence on him.


    Although the territory upgrade can''t be completed, Cheng Yang is now a solid first-class combat officer. At present, Cheng Yang called Yu Kai, Liu Hao and other people to come over, and asked them to arrange for those who would be promoted to high rank to use the building with Nirvana stone as much as possible in the past two days. However, he took two former senior military officials prepared by Wu Jianzhou to go to the main city of Xiangcheng city. Of course, these two people are just falling behind The captives of Feng Village.


    Although Cheng Yang was the only one with the two prisoners, they did not dare to have the slightest idea of escaping. This is not only Chengyang''s powerful strength, but also Xiaobai, who sits down in Chengyang, also brings them great pressure.


    In addition to these two men, Cheng Yang also brought two high-level apprentices with them. Their task is to guard outside the alchemy room and explain the situation to those who check the notice. At the same time, it is also used as a deterrent. After all, the two people guarding the notice have high-level apprenticeship level strength, and the strength of Luofeng village can be imagined.


    It didn''t take a long time for a group of five to arrive in the main city.


    After the matter is very smooth, Cheng Yang directly took people outside the alchemist, told Zhao Yi to pay attention to protect the four of them. Now it''s no better than before. Although the two men Cheng Yang is looking for are high-level apprentices, there are already many middle-level occupations in the main city, and there are also so many high-level occupations. These two people in the main city do not represent absolute security.


    After explaining what these people need to do, Cheng Yang did not stay in the main city. For example, Wu Jianzhou arranged people to explain whether yuan Jianze was dead or not. Those suspicious leaders of the main city forces would like to hear that they came here.


    In fact, Cheng Yang doesn''t attach great importance to the existing forces in the main city. The only thing he cares about is the military power. However, if Wu Jianzhou can persuade all the people he has captured to surrender, these military personnel can be used for their own use.


    After leaving the main city, Cheng Yang went straight back to Luofeng village and started today''s copy clearance.


    With Cheng Yang''s strength, even if a single person wants to pass the nightmare level difficulty copy, there is no problem at all. However, it is still an impossible task to pass the hell level difficulty. Even if he takes all the three domain guards who have reached the initial scholar level in the territory, he has no chance to pass the hell level difficulty copy.


    Although the final boss level of hell level difficulty copy is only in the middle of the second level, it has its own boss template. This template is different from the boss template in nightmare difficulty, and there is a huge gap between them.


    The boss in nightmares is an ordinary boss template, while the boss in hell level is an intermediate boss template. They not only have ten times the strength of life, twice the defense, the most abnormal is that they have twice the attack power.


    Originally, the demonized beast in the middle of the second level had 160 points of attack power. Now the boss also has double attack power. Cheng Yang''s body is definitely killed by one stroke and one second. In addition, the other side''s 60 points of defense is the opponent''s attack effect greatly reduced.


    Such boss is definitely a nightmare in the hearts of all human masters.


    After Cheng Yang successfully cleared the copy on his own, Chen Yun, Xu Wu and Cao Cun also successively cleared the copy. But the three of them did not go through the customs alone, but each had a priest.


    In addition to Cheng Yang''s passing a bloody church copy, the rest of the territory guards in Luofeng village were not willing to be outdone. They combined two or three people to make the nightmare level pass directly to 13. Yu Kai and Liu Hao were also involved in the nightmares level. This copy alone adds 10 pieces of silver level equipment to Luofeng village.


    What makes Cheng Yang feel depressed is that there is no extra reward for the ten times of customs clearance, so special items will not get any more.


    Next, Cheng Yang takes Liu Hao, Yu Kai and 47 experts selected from the main battle group to go to the main city of Xiangcheng. Now that he has successfully promoted to the first rank scholar level, it is imminent to clear the nightmare level death spirit Canyon copy.


    Cheng Yang''s team is absolutely extremely strong. No matter Xiao Bai, his pet sitting down, or Liu Hao and Yu Kai, the two top apprentices, all have super human combat effectiveness. In addition to those high-level or middle-level apprentices, it is no surprise to pass the nightmare blood color church.


    The result is not unexpected, in the case of a strong master lineup, only less than 10 minutes, Cheng Yang and others came out of the copy.


    The thousands of demonized beasts in the copy failed to cause any casualties to the warfighters in Luofeng village. Even the last boss at the beginning of the second level was just a little delayed.Out of the copy of Cheng Yang, holding a transparent crystal bottle, only an inch high. And this vial contains a drop of bright red liquid, which is blood.


    ice cold dragon blood essence: after use, get the 1 level ice dragon dragon blood transmission. (warning: ice dragon blood vessels can only be used by those who fight with ice attribute. Those who do not have the ability to use it will be invalid. The original attribute will be reduced by half.)


    Although Cheng Yang had already known that the copy of death spirit canyon with nightmare level difficulty could be inherited by the blood of ice dragon, he was still excited when he really got this thing in his hand.


    Without hesitation, Cheng Yang directly pulled out the cork and drank the drop of blood inside.


    A cold breath swept through Cheng Yang''s body surface in an instant. In less than a second, Cheng Yang''s body surface was covered with a thick layer of ice, which surprised Liu Hao and others. If Cheng Yang hadn''t told them before, I''m afraid they would have taken some emergency measures now.


    After a minute, the ice is gone and Cheng Yang returns to normal. However, people who are very familiar with Cheng Yang, such as Liu Hao, can find that there is a light blue fluorescence flowing under the skin of Cheng Yang''s face. The fluorescence of this silk is so small that it is difficult to distinguish it.


    Cheng Yang opened his own property panel, found that his property column, as expected, more blood.


    This acquired blood attribute will not appear in the talent attribute, because the talent attribute is innate. As for the difference between the two, Cheng Yang is not very clear.


    Ice dragon blood: the dragon family has a strong physique and a long life. The person with dragon blood has attack derivative characteristics (that is, the warrior has both magic and physical attack ability, the two attacks are the same, and the strength is the highest of the two). The growth coefficient of life intensity is increased by 30%, the growth coefficient of physical defense is increased by 20%, and the growth coefficient of magic attack power is increased by 10%.


    As expected, it is worthy of the blood inheritance of the dragon clan, and its strength is not comparable to that of the ordinary blood inheritance. With this talent, Cheng Yang is equivalent to having the ability of double cultivation of magic and martial arts, and the physical attack power is completely consistent with the magic attack power.


    In fact, Cheng Yang''s current physical attack power column has become 105 points.


    Of course, the changes brought about by the blood of the ice dragon are not just these. At the moment, Cheng Yang''s growth coefficient of life intensity has changed from 600% to 780%, the growth coefficient of physical defense has become 48%, and the growth coefficient of magic attack power has become 132%.


    Now that the blood inheritance has been completed, the rest is to add the enhancement points to your own attributes.


    Cheng Yang doesn''t want to pursue defense now. Although he successfully slaughtered a large number of demonized herds by relying on his extremely strong defense force in the early days of the end, he always firmly believes that the strongest defense is attack. As long as you can beat the opponent in the shortest time, nothing else matters. Besides, I''m a magician. I have enough defense to deal with most ordinary demonized animals. I don''t need to make myself like a steel plate.


    Therefore, Cheng Yang adds all the strengthening points to the magic attack, which makes his magic attack power reach 182 points instantly, and the physical attack also reaches 182 points. Absolutely superior to the others, even compared with the demonized beast in the middle of the second stage, it is also slightly stronger.


    Of course, Cheng Yang''s current strength is completely unable to compare with the demonized beasts in the middle of the second level, because the advanced level of demonized beasts is different from that of human beings. Even if they reach the second level, all their strength will be improved in the way of doubling. In other words, the demonized beast in the middle of the second level not only has 160 points of attack power, but also has a minimum defense of more than 32 points. If some demonized beasts have strong basic attributes, they can even reach 64 points, which is enough to ignore the top apprentice level soldiers in naked clothes.


    Of course, this does not mean that the human warfighter is weaker than the demonized beast. The strength of the human warfighter is not only the warfighter itself, but also can use the equipment, enjoy various attribute bonus, and obtain various blood inheritance in the later stage, which can make the human warfighter stronger and bigger.


    After that, Cheng Yang continued to clear the other copies of Xiangcheng City area. As for Liu Hao and Yu Kai, they led the main battle group of the territory to continue to push forward in the direction of Yicheng.


    Although Cheng Yang has decided to build the road from Luofeng village to Heshan village in Yicheng, it is of great significance to open up wasteland. Otherwise, even if the roads were built, the mercenaries in the village would not dare to set foot in the area without reclamation.


    PS: subscription, monthly ticket

 Chapter 214

    Cheng Yang spent the whole morning clearing all the nightmares around Xiangcheng. Then go straight to Yicheng area and pass the nightmare level difficulty of the dark jungle copy of Heshan village.


    One thing makes Cheng Yang full of resentment. So far, the copy of Tongling village still has no clue. Cheng Yang even thought maliciously whether the copy transmission gate of Tongling village had been drilled to the ground.


    This situation is not unprecedented. In the last life, there were very few field stations attached to the copy portal. Some were hidden in the water, some were directly hidden underground. It''s hard work to find these replica gates.


    If the replica portal of Tongling village is really hidden underground, Cheng Yang will find it only after the village of Tongling village has included the gate. After all, he couldn''t dig three feet to find the copy portal.


    At the moment, the situation in Tongling village has changed a lot from four days ago. The scope of enchanting beasts attracted by magic beads has been expanded to 15 kilometers. The number of demonized animals that are attracted to the wall every day is up to 500000, which is much more than Cheng Yang had predicted before.


    It seems like a big number, but actually there are only three or four hundred demonized beasts per minute. There is no pressure on the soldiers in Tongling village.


    But the benefits are enormous. First of all, there are only 2000 soldiers in Tongling village, and nearly 600000 psionic values are obtained by these people every day. The average power value of each person is almost 300 points. Even compared with the members of the main battle group in Luofeng village, the number is more than double. Secondly, Tongling village can also congratulate 600000 territory power value for the territory.


    This number will also increase as the scope expands.


    If there is any harm in insisting on it, it is that when using Ning magic beads, the soldiers in Tongling village can not collect resources. In addition, according to the effect of the magic beads, Cheng Yang also really felt that the number of wild demonized beasts was gradually reduced, which was about 2% less than the original level every day. It''s just that the scope of action of Ning Mo Zhu in Tongling village is expanding every day, so the feeling is not particularly obvious.


    After the road from Luofeng village to Tongling village is completed, Cheng Yang plans to readjust the personnel. This is also a matter that has been arranged before.


    First of all, all the naturalized war personnel in each station joined the main battle group, and then Cheng Yang prepared to dispatch one or two main battle groups to Tongling village to speed up the attraction and killing speed of demonized beasts, and expand the scope as much as possible.


    In the evening, Cheng Yang went back to Luofeng village to practice. What bothered him was that after the promotion, the daily training progress that could be improved was reduced from 4.3% to 1.4%, which was equivalent to three times of the difficulty of cultivation. Even at the current speed of Cheng Yang, it will take more than 70 days to advance smoothly.


    Cheng Yang has nothing to worry about at this stage. When Luofeng village can be upgraded soon, he can be promoted to the middle rank scholar rank immediately after upgrading Luofeng village.


    Of course, this is just Cheng Yang''s initial idea. Now that he has the strength of a junior scholar, plus pet Xiaobai, he is not particularly eager to continue to improve his strength. If the upgraded Luofeng village has a higher limit on the use of God''s grace privilege than the middle level scholar level, Cheng Yang will not be ready to use it for the time being.


    The reason for this is very simple. The higher the strength level, the more difficult it is to improve. Good steel should be used on the blade, isn''t it?


    The next morning, the copy was cleared as usual. But at this time, the five main battle groups were not idle, because after several days'' efforts, Xianghe village and Dongshan village finally selected a group of suitable people from their subordinated war posts and formed their own armed forces, known as the garrison Corps.


    With the establishment of the garrison regiment, all the soldiers who had been transferred to other villages were incorporated into the main battle group. For a time, the number of soldiers in each group quickly exceeded 3000, which was not far away from the full regiment.


    The reason why there is such a scale is inseparable from the upgrading of professional statues in Xianghe village and Luofeng village to level 5, because at least 1000 people can be transferred to work at level 5, and 4000 people in a village.


    However, when the professional statue is upgraded to level 5, the later upgrade will be more difficult. Other restrictions are not considered, only this time is enough to make many people sad.


    After the expansion, the total number of the main battle group was more than 15000, which greatly accelerated the speed of land reclamation in Luofeng village. Each main force has been able to take on the task of fighting alone. At present, the army is advancing in five directions simultaneously, killing more than one million demonized beasts every day, and a large part of them are medium or even high-level demons. This makes the main battle group gain nearly 1.4 million psionic power every day.


    However, at present, the power value of Luofeng village is not low. In order to speed up the strength improvement of the regular army in the territory, Cheng Yang basically feeds back all the power values that the army gains every day. Not only that, Cheng Yang also took part of the tax revenue from Luofeng village to subsidize the army, so that every soldier could start four times the training speed every day.


    Don''t underestimate the cost of starting four times the training speed of the whole army. This is definitely an astronomical figure. A warrior consumes up to 120 psionic points a day. At the scale of 15000 soldiers in the main battle group of Luofeng village, the power cost of this item alone is as high as 1.8 million.Fortunately, the income of Luofeng village is not small. More than 400000 non territorial employees can bring more than 400000 psionic tax points to the territory every day, and the magic beads can bring more than 600000 points of income to the territory. After deducting the psionic value paid to farmers, the remaining half a million psionic values are all subsidized to the army.


    Cheng Yang''s practice is luxurious all over the world. Even if the field stations appear in large scale three or four months later, no one will subsidize the army so vigorously.


    Of course, there are still some disadvantages. The total power value of the territory in Luofeng village will not increase too much in a short time. This also reduced the amount of deposit increase of Luofeng bank in the past few days. Cheng Yang had no other income except that Cheng Yang deposited more than 300000 psionic points a day.


    On the other hand, the business of lending psionic value has been flourishing, and the lending rate of psionic value is generally above 80%. Moreover, since the last change in the rules of heaven and earth, the duration of psionic power borrowed by war personnel is generally longer, usually more than 10 days. This is a good thing for the territory, because it indicates that the income of the bank will gradually stabilize.


    At night, Cheng Yang got a good news from Li Wanshan that the stone stored in Luofeng village was enough to build a road leading to Heshan village.


    Cheng Yang first went to see the place where the stones were piled up. Looking at the stones in front of him, Cheng Yang was quite moved. Even if these stones were purchased at the lowest price, they would be worth more than a million psionic values, right? Now, these stones will be used for the construction of this road. It must be said that the infrastructure construction of a territory is indeed a costly and laborious task.


    Seeing Cheng Yang''s silence, Li Wanshan said, "Lord, after this road is built, shall we first build the road in Dongshan village? Or to carry out the sewage project construction of Luofeng village. "


    In fact, both roads, sewers and water supply systems have appeared in the list of buildings that can be built in the village since the last system update. These buildings are no more than others. The materials they consume are directly related to the quantity of work. Building roads is really a big project, but sewers and other projects are not small, and the raw materials consumed are also astronomical.


    According to the present territory scale of Luofeng village, it is very difficult to build sewage system and water supply system.


    After thinking about it for a while, Cheng Yang said, "the roads in Dongshan village are not in a hurry, and neither are the sewage and water supply systems. After all, the planning of streets and buildings in the territory has not been completely completed. We will first repair the road from Tongling village to Heshan village, and take all the people from Tongling village back to the main city


    Li Wanshan nodded and agreed with Cheng Yang.


    Now Cheng Yang returns to the territory altar and opens the territory property panel, where he finds the road construction options.


    Official road: the channel linking the main city and the station has the repulsion effect on demonized animals and alienated animals. The larger the road scale, the stronger the rejection effect. The highest standard road is 30 meters wide. Construction conditions: 0.3 cubic meters of stone.


    According to the nature of this official way, we can know two things. The first station must be built between the two main cities. Second, the official road is completely made of stone, and the thickness of the stone is as high as 30 cm, absolutely very solid.


    Cheng Yang immediately chose to build the official road. A mysterious force shrouded the stone yard outside the village, and then the stone began to disappear quickly.


    At the same time, there is a mysterious light link between Luofeng village and Heshan village. All obstacles, such as trees and brambles, disappear in a flash. In just a minute or two, a thoroughfare connected Luofeng village with Heshan village.


    "Lao Li, do you have a sense of accomplishment? The territory of Luofeng village has become more and more powerful under our construction. " Cheng Yang said with emotion.


    Li Wanshan was very calm and said with a smile, "this is your credit, Lord. I dare not take credit for it. If it had not been for you, I might have died under the claws of the demonized beast when the end came. "


    Cheng Yang said, "Lao Li, you are too modest. In the future, the internal affairs of Luofeng village still need your management. I look forward to the day when our territory of Luofeng village will become the largest power in the whole country, even in the world. "


    Li Wanshan said confidently, "Lord, I am very confident about this! As long as you go to the forum in the pub, you will know the level of development around the world


    Although he seldom goes to pubs, he knows more about the development of war personnel all over the world than Li Wanshan.

 Chapter 215

    Li Wanshan said: "Lord, the number of high-level apprentices in our village has reached 82 today. It is estimated that the village will be upgraded tomorrow. Will our territory continue to expand at that time? "


    Cheng Yang said, "not for the time being. If we expand every level, it will be a great burden on the territory, and it is easy to disrupt the overall planning of the territory. In terms of the current area of Luofeng village, although it is very crowded to accommodate 300000 people, 200000 people are no problem. The other people are farm farmers, so we don''t have to think about their housing problems. "


    Li Wanshan said, "this is also true."


    Later, Cheng Yang said, "Lao Li, you will let people continue to step up logging and quarrying tomorrow, and strive to build all the farms as soon as possible. Ah, this is a big project. A farm needs 100 cubic meters of stone and 50 cubic meters of wood. To build 50000 farms, shit! I still don''t want to. The number is too big. "


    However, Cheng Yang also knows that the farm has to be built because all the farmers who have been transferred to other posts are already under the scope of land employment. Whether they work or not, Cheng Yang has to pay 10 psionic values. Now, these farmers are all temporary mercenaries, killing demonized animals near their territory.


    Li Wanshan was also quite helpless. He hesitated for a moment and said, "Lord, if you don''t, we will increase our support for those who have logging and quarrying skills, and then allocate some special funds to them from the bank, so that more people can participate in logging and quarrying. In this way, the farm can be established in a short time."


    Cheng Yang thought about it. Now all the money in Luofeng village has been invested in the development of the army. It is not only the power value of the territory, but also his own private ownership. The only difference is that domain psionic values are paid directly to military soldiers through military pay, while Cheng Yang''s private psionic values are put into the hands of military soldiers through bank loans.


    If the army''s investment in the military will increase, it will inevitably decrease. Perhaps only when all the members of the main battle group in Luofeng village grow up to the middle level apprentice level, can their daily psionic value gain be greatly increased, basically meeting the daily cultivation speed consumption of four times.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Yang''s heart moved. Isn''t the official road from Luofeng village to Heshan village open? It''s not far from Heshan village to Tongling village. You can take two members of the main battle group to Tongling village, and then increase the power input of Ning magic beads. In this way, you can increase the income of the power value of the territory. The extra part can be used to increase the investment in life and occupation.


    After thinking about it, Cheng Yang immediately agreed with Li Wanshan''s proposal.


    The time of the evening passes by in a hurry. The next morning, Cheng Yang arranges Liu Hao and Yu Kai to set out for Tongling village with their own team members.


    Although the official road has been built, the distance from Luofeng village to Tongling village means that the two main teams can not reach Heshan village until noon. As for Tongling village, it is estimated that it will be dark soon. Although the road is not far away, who let there be no road?


    Cheng Yang doesn''t have to worry about how to resist the attack of demonized beasts. Liu Hao and Yu Kai are two experts, and there are also cattle soldiers. It is relatively easy to deal with the attack of demonized beasts.


    In fact, Cheng Yang also considered sending more people to Tongling village, but considering the limited area of Tongling village, too many people can not play a role. At the same time, Liu Hao and Yu Kai had another task in the past, which was to recruit the war personnel of Tongling village and let them join the main battle group.


    This is Cheng Yang''s previous plan, but it has been delayed for several days due to traffic reasons. Now that Luofeng village has been able to send people to the village, it is natural to recruit the war personnel in the village first.


    On the other hand, Cheng Yang asked Huang Yinghua, Minister of defense, to select a number of mercenaries from Luofeng village to form a garrison regiment, which was also composed of four full-scale battalions.


    As far as Luofeng village is concerned, there are a large number of people who are willing to join the army. Although the garrison camp is not the main combat group, it is the reserve force of the main combat group, so the applicants are very enthusiastic. In less than half an hour, four full battalion recruits were full.


    Then Huang Yinghua led the team to Heshan village.


    This garrison camp was originally prepared for Heshan village. Their mission here is to take over the defense of Heshan village, and let the soldiers of Heshan village rush to Luofeng village to accept the reorganization of the other three main battle groups.


    No matter Heshan village or Tongling village, the current number of war personnel is only 2000. After these people join the five main battle groups, the five regiments will be overstaffed. However, this is also something that must be done. Although the current battle group has expanded countless times compared with the past, it is only a drop in the bucket compared with the number of war personnel in the territory of Luofeng village.


    Therefore, although the five major battle groups are now overstaffed than originally planned, they must also be included. When there are more professional statues to upgrade, they will continue to expand.


    This time, not only the war personnel of Heshan village, but also Liu Xiyue, who has been in charge of Heshan village, will come back. I don''t know why, Cheng Yang is looking forward to Liu Xiyue''s return. Maybe it''s because she has the strength to look forward to, Cheng Yang thinks.After Cheng Yang came out of the copy of the bloody church, he came to the altar of the territory. After opening the leader interface, he found that the number of high-level apprentices or above in the territory had reached 131, which indicated that Luofeng village could be promoted smoothly.


    Cheng Yang is also very much looking forward to the upgrading of three-level villages. No territory in the previous life has met this requirement. Therefore, Cheng Yang is not very clear about what is the third level village after upgrading.


    However, this will not cause trouble to Cheng Yang, because he has chosen to upgrade his territory.


    The familiar voice sounded again in his soul:


    congratulations, your territory Luofeng village has been successfully upgraded to a level 1 Township and renamed Luofeng town. Please check the territory attribute for details.


    Town name: Luofeng town


    level: first level Township


    owned buildings: Warrior statue (Level 5), magician statue (Level 5), Archer statue (Level 5), Summoner statue (Level 5), priest statue (Level 5)


    Buildable building: stone wall (Level 1): protect the safety of buildings and personnel in the territory, with durability of 20000 and defense of 50. The maximum coverage is 100 square kilometers. Resources needed: 20 cubic meters of stone.


    Courtyard (Level 4): upgraded on the basis of level 3 residential buildings, a place for leading people to rest and practice, which can improve the cultivation efficiency of war personnel by 50%, and the maximum capacity of each room is 5 people. Durability 1000, defense 5. Upgrade requires resources: 200 cubic meters of wood, 100 cubic meters of stone.


    Building (Level 1): upgraded on the basis of grade 3 residential buildings, it can be used for living and practicing. Each residential building is seven stories high and can accommodate 4 households. Each household can accommodate up to 5 people. It can improve the cultivation efficiency of war personnel by 30%. Upgrade requires resources: 10000 cubic meters of stone, 5000 cubic meters of wood.


    Market (Level 1): the place where goods are bought and sold. Anyone can rent and buy shops in the market. Transactions in the market do not have to pay the mandatory transaction tax of the territory. The territory can adjust the transaction tax according to the different types of shop operation. Construction conditions: 50000 cubic meters of timber and 50000 cubic meters of stone.


    Horse farm (Level 1): Horse demons can be domesticated and raised in the racecourse. The domesticated horse demonized beast can only be used as a mount without combat effectiveness. Construction conditions: 30000 cubic meters of wood, 10000 cubic meters of stone, 100 horses demonized animals.


    Granary (grade 1): used for storing all kinds of food. The food stored in it will not rot. The volume is 100000 cubic meters. Construction conditions: 5000 cubic meters of timber, 20000 cubic meters of stone.


    Warehouse (Level 1): the place where materials are stored. The volume is 100000 cubic meters. Construction conditions: 5000 cubic meters of timber, 20000 cubic meters of stone.


    Infrastructure: Official Road


    Sewage pipeline: urban sewage discharge system, with automatic sewage purification effect, according to the size of the sewage discharge capacity, there are different specifications, the maximum size of the pipe diameter of 4 meters, the minimum diameter of 0.4 meters. Construction conditions: 5 cubic meters of stone (the standard is 4 meters of pipe, the lower the diameter, the less the consumption of materials).


    Water supply pipeline: water source is extracted from rivers, lakes and oceans and purified into drinking water. There are different specifications according to the supply capacity. The maximum size is 4 m diameter pipe and the minimum is 0.4 m diameter. Construction conditions: 5 cubic meters of stone, this standard is 4 meters of pipe, the lower the diameter, the less consumption of materials).


    Street lamp: territory lighting equipment, a street lamp can illuminate the area of 50 meters. Construction conditions: 500kg iron lamp.


    Street:


    Territory attribute: Divine speed (Level 4) the movement speed of the warrior who is transferred under the occupation statue of the territory is increased by 25%, and its level increases with the increase of the territory level.


    Realm power: 74388


    upgrade conditions: 1. The number of transferred employees reaches 10000, and the four major occupation statues are upgraded to level 5.


    2. All the upgradable buildings have been upgraded (except for residential buildings), and all new buildings have been completed (except for the racecourse).


    3. There are 3 high-level soldiers, 30 middle-level soldiers and 200 first-class soldiers.


    4. Power is worth a million.


    5. One subsidiary station.


    After upgrading, the attributes of Luofeng town have changed greatly. Although the basic framework has not changed, the content has increased a lot. There are thousands of buildings in the general forest farm, among which there are thousands of buildings.


    Cheng Yang found that in all the buildings that can be built, except for the farm, there are several words in the back of all the buildings that can be upgraded, and there are many materials needed for upgrading.


    PS: subscription, monthly ticket. Suck up, brothers, can you give some support to drowsiness?

 Chapter 216

    At present, the blacksmith shop, alchemy room and other buildings are of grade 2, and the conditions for upgrading to level 3 are 500 cubic meters of wood and 500 cubic meters of stone, which are much more than the materials required for upgrading level 1 to level 2. In addition, several types of new buildings built in the third level villages, such as military barracks, can also be upgraded. However, the resources required are not low. Each item requires thousands of materials, among which the military camp needs 5000 cubic meters of wood and 10000 cubic meters of stone. I don''t know how big the upgraded barracks will be.


    For these buildings that need to be upgraded, Cheng Yang doesn''t care too much about them. After all, Cheng Yang already knows their functions, and at most they have been strengthened after upgrading.


    Cheng Yang is very much looking forward to the new buildings that he has never heard of in his life.


    The appearance of the stone wall greatly increases the defense ability of the territory. The defense power up to 50 points can absolutely resist the attack of all level 1 demonized beasts. The most important thing is that the other walls built before can also be upgraded to stone walls. But what makes Cheng Yang depressed is that the materials needed to upgrade the original wall to stone wall are the same as those for the new one. Isn''t it a pity?


    It seems that the walls built before are in vain, especially the three-level walls, which cost a lot of materials. I don''t know whether some wood can be recycled after the demolition. If so, it will not suffer much.


    As for the property of this grade 1 stone wall, it can cover 100 square kilometers, but Cheng Yang has never thought about it. In the short term, Luofeng village does not need 100 square kilometers of land to be built as an urban area.


    The second can be built courtyard, but it belongs to a kind of regular, increased cultivation speed is 20% more than that of grade 3 residential buildings, and the required materials are not much. It is another residential building that makes Cheng Yang''s eyes shine.


    There are already buildings in the main city, which was once envied by Cheng Yang. After all, each building can accommodate a considerable number of people, and the floor area is not much, which is very suitable for Luofeng village.


    Now that we can finally build buildings in our own territory, it is also a good thing. Cheng Yang plans to make a good plan for the architectural layout of Fengzhen town in the next period of time, so as to lay a good foundation for the future development of the territory.


    The next market building, let Cheng Yang feel quite curious.


    According to the materials and properties of the market construction, Cheng Yang speculates that this thing is definitely not a supermarket or something similar to a vegetable market, but a street like existence. After all, if the building needs five times as much material as a building?


    The next building is the racecourse, which makes Cheng Yang a little confused. Is the future of human transport is the horse? How can people who are used to riding cars feel embarrassed? Moreover, judging from the current rules of heaven and earth, demonized animals have no advantage over humans in terms of speed. Is it meaningful to use horses as a means of transportation?


    What makes Cheng Yang headache is, where to find the horse demonized beast? So far, Cheng Yang has not seen any horse demonized animals around Xiangcheng city. I''ve heard of some of them in the last life, but these guys are mostly in grasslands, places where horses have been moving before the end of the day. Xiangcheng is not in this area.


    Fortunately, this Racecourse is not a necessary building to upgrade the territory, otherwise Cheng Yang would be crying blind.


    Cheng Yang was very satisfied with the remaining two types of warehouses. After that, there was a centralized storage of food in the granary. In the past, some food in the territory was basically kept in each house. Although there is no problem in putting it in, it will become moldy and deteriorated after a little time. Dry rice and flour are better, but vegetables and meat are more troublesome.


    If the meat is salted, it may last longer, but it is not before the end of the day. Salt is definitely a kind of seasoning that is extremely scarce. Even now, salt is no longer a condiment, but a necessity of life.


    Although human body becomes strong after becoming war personnel, it does not mean that they will be immune to all diseases. It may be true that they have stronger immunity to viral diseases, but war personnel are more likely to commit diseases caused by lack of nutrition. Who makes war personnel strong and needs to consume more nutrients?


    Luofeng town before the search and rescue of Xiangcheng City, made a lot of salt. Otherwise, you can only buy it from the grocery store now. The 10 point psionic power is worth a kilo, which is absolutely very expensive.


    However, these salt will eventually run out, especially now that the population of Luofeng town has reached nearly 300000, the consumption has become even greater. People never thought about salting meat.


    Now that we have a warehouse, the meat can finally be stored, which is definitely a good thing. This warehouse should not only be built, but not just one.


    As for the second warehouse where materials are stored, Cheng Yang thinks the value is not so high. Materials such as wood and stone are cheap and take up a lot of space. Moreover, they are constantly damaged. All along, Cheng Yang has been looking for an open space to stack them together. Maybe the only thing that can be stored in this warehouse is equipment and other materials, right?In addition to the buildable buildings, there are many infrastructure projects in Luofeng town. The psionic value of these projects is very high. At least for now, Cheng Yang does not dare to build all the infrastructure.


    However, Cheng Yang also has a plan in mind. He wants to complete the infrastructure construction of Luofeng town within one month, including official roads, sewage system and water supply system.


    The last item of territory attribute is the condition of territory upgrading. Compared with the upgrading of level 3 villages to level 1 towns, the upgrading conditions are undoubtedly much more difficult.


    For Cheng Yang, the most difficult point is the third point, which requires him to upgrade his strength to a higher level to complete part of his work, and he also needs 300 junior soldiers. Although Cheng Yang''s own strength has reached the initial scholar level, there are another 300 war personnel who have reached the first rank scholar level. Don''t even think about it in three or four months.


    Cheng Yang opens the domain''s privilege page, ready to check his most concerned God''s privilege.


    Divine grace (Level 4): increases the strength of a small rank of the Lord or any combat rank designated by the Lord. The strength of the warrior with level 5 divine grace cannot be higher than that of the first rank.


    Shit! Cheng Yang has an impulse to curse people.


    He remembers very clearly that the limit on the use of divine grace at Level 3 is already a junior scholar. Before the territory is upgraded, he thinks that the limit on the use of level 4 divine grace is likely to be a middle level scholar. In this way, he can temporarily retain the divine grace privilege and wait until his strength is raised to the intermediate level. In this way, he can successfully promote himself to the higher rank, and the time spent in the middle is only two About a month.


    But now that there is such a thing, Cheng Yang thinks that he wants to be promoted to the high rank, at least it will take more than half a year.


    In fact, it''s nothing to be promoted to a higher rank in half a year. After all, it took a year for human beings in the last generation to advance to the middle rank.


    However, although the level 4 divine grace does not change the use limit, the attribute has changed a lot. In the past, God''s grace could only be used by the Lord himself, but now this privilege can be used by the Lord''s designated person. It seems that sometimes I have to be selfless.


    Of course, it is not only the self but also the other lords. The most important thing is that if someone had already reached the initial level of scholar level when he had given level 3 divine grace, then the level 4 divine grace could only be given to people. Moreover, this possibility is very high, because almost all the Lords in the previous life have reached the level of the first class, but the territory has not yet been upgraded to small towns.


    In the past, there are only a few fixed privileges in the system. Even if Cheng Yang carried out the organization and personnel adjustment in his territory a few days ago, it was only a superficial act, and the system did not recognize such an adjustment.


    But now the situation is different. There is a complete blank in the official position system. In other words, all the official posts in the territory, including the name, level, authority and salary of the official posts, can be adjusted freely.


    Cheng Yang was overjoyed by this change, which undoubtedly simplified many things. Take a simple example: the gate guard, a small post, used to be only village head, deputy village head and Guard commander Liu Hao. No matter which one of them is, it is impossible for them to guard the gate, so the guards can only open and close the gate by hand. It''s hard to say whether this door can be closed in case of a sudden attack.


    At present, Cheng Yang, the food city system, is basically used as an official management system. However, it has been temporarily shut down for the purpose of extracting the power value of the territory. He now earns more psionic power from the sale of return stones and true enchanters than he does from food cities.


    Maybe when you don''t have other ways to earn psionic value, you will open this permission again. Even in terms of the current income of Luofeng village, Shiyi can bring nearly 200000 power points to Chengyang.


    After seeing the properties of the territory, Cheng Yang did not immediately use the divine privilege, but went to guard the palace.


    Before the guard palace has 30 recruitment quota, early has been used up by Cheng Yang, so he has not come to see. Now that the territory has finally been upgraded, the number of guards in the palace will certainly increase. Before you use the privilege of God''s grace, recruit these people first. Otherwise, after upgrading, the power consumed by recruitment will definitely increase by a geometric multiple.


    PS: subscription, monthly ticket. Brothers, this achievement let me have a kind of shameless to see Jiangdong father''s feeling!

 Chapter 217

    After Cheng Yang came to guard the palace, the dragon war that Cheng Yang was most familiar with immediately came forward and said enthusiastically, "Lord, you haven''t been to the guard hall for a long time. You have to hire several territory to guard this territory upgrade?"


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "it''s natural. I wonder how many more places have been added to protect the territory since my village has been upgraded to a small town? No, 10? "


    Long Zhan immediately said, "how can this be possible? The size of a small town is not comparable to that of a village. Now, every time the town is upgraded by one level, the number of territory guards will be increased by 20. "


    Cheng Yang''s mood at the moment can be described as a moment of great joy and great sorrow. Originally, when he heard the first half of the dragon war, he thought that the number of territory guards would soar. Even if there were not one or two hundred or seventy-eight, should there be? After all, there are hundreds of thousands of soldiers in Luofeng village. I didn''t know, but in the end, it said that there were only 20 more.


    Forget it, 20 for 20! Better than the original ten, Cheng Yang comforts himself.


    After chatting with longzhan for a few words, Cheng Yang opened the recruitment list of soldiers. Looking at the front row of recruitment lists, Cheng Yang is surprised. The recruitment price of the first soldier is 5000 power points, followed by 30 or 40 soldiers who recruit for 3000 points, and the rest are all 2000 power points.


    The price gap is getting bigger and bigger! Cheng Yang was filled with emotion.


    There is no doubt that those with 3000 psionic values are those with S-level talents, and those with 2000 power points are naturally A-level talents. Yes, when these warfighters were still at the middle apprentice level, their employment price was only 400 power points. With such a doubling, I don''t know if the price of employing a territorial guard will reach a million when we upgrade several major levels.


    Cheng Yang didn''t think about it for the time being. At the first time, he hired the SS gifted soldier. This time, he consumed the realm power. Although the amount reached 5000, Cheng Yang didn''t care at all. Who makes the power value of the present territory huge?


    Since the early hours of the morning, the power value of the territory has been soaring, and the growth rate is much faster than before. Cheng Yang estimates that this is Tongling village magic beads in the play effect, also do not know Liu Hao, Yu Kai these guys will make much noise. However, after the end of the night''s practice, Cheng Yang found that the growth rate of his power value had stabilized. Even so, the power value increased by 600 points per minute, nearly double the previous level.


    After Cheng Yang hired the soldier again, he went to several other guides for a circle. He found that there was only one SS level talent territory guard on the priest recruitment list.


    It seems that the rule mentioned by dragon war is true. Every month, only one or three SS talents will appear in the territory guards of the same class. Now Cheng Yang dares to bet, the probability of three SS level talents is very low, basically there will be only one.


    Cheng Yang hired all the four SS level talents and spent 20000 power points. Then there is not much choice, the rest is all S-level talent.


    For the 15 people employed later, Cheng Yang''s arrangement is like this. First of all, we need to recruit more priests. Now the priest statue has reached level 5, and the number of transferred priests is 179. That is to say, the number of priests that can be recruited now is 17. Cheng Yang plans to recruit another six priests to make up 10 priests.


    For the remaining nine places, Cheng Yang recruited three magicians, two for each of the remaining three main classes.


    After one operation, Cheng Yang spent more than 40000 psionic values, which made Cheng Yang love and hate. However, looking at the 20 newly added top apprentice level masters, Cheng Yang''s hatred disappeared.


    At present, Cheng Yang asked Chen Yun and other five territorial guard commanders to take their men away. Cheng Yang did not worry about how to arrange these people. Cheng Yang estimates that the nightmarish difficulty of the bloody church every day can be cleared.


    After completing the recruitment of the territory guard, Cheng Yang returned to the altar of the territory and chose to use God''s grace privilege.


    After a few seconds, Cheng Yang was promoted from the first level to the middle level. At the moment, other attributes of Cheng Yang are only improved by 20% of the basic attributes, and the overall improvement is not very large. However, when Cheng Yang added all the 80 strengthening points gained after the advanced level to the attack, his physical and magic attacks all had a leap forward, reaching 331 points.


    At the moment, Cheng Yang has a feeling that he is the world''s largest and exclusive. 331 points of attack power is the result of meeting the middle-level soldiers with a little crispy, which is also the end of one move and one second.


    Of course, with Cheng Yang''s current health value, if he encounters a second level medium-term demonized beast, he will be able to sustain two attacks at most. No way, who let him choose the way to add points so extreme? Although his profession of ice mage and the blood of ice dragon make him have a growth coefficient that is not weaker than that of ordinary soldiers in terms of health value and defense power, but this advantage will not be reflected if the enhancement points are not added to these attributes.


    But Cheng Yang also has his own thinking. At the level of the world''s war fighters, Cheng Yang''s health value of more than 200 points is absolutely very high. As for the defense value, he has 17 points of defense in the naked state, which is also enough to be proud of other heroes. As long as he doesn''t meet a monster, Cheng Yang is invincible. In this case, increasing the attack power and speeding up the killing efficiency will undoubtedly become the best choice.After the average strength of the people waiting for war is improved, it is not too late for Cheng Yang to raise his health value and defense value.


    Of course, although Cheng Yang himself has not improved his defense value and health value, he has made special arrangements for the territory guard. For example, Chen Yun, the commander of the soldier guard, is definitely the most powerful soldier in Luofeng village. According to Cheng Yang''s request, he added two-thirds of the strengthened points to the physical defense, which also made his defense directly break through 100. Although the number is very large, it is actually quite normal, because the minimum growth coefficient of soldiers in physical defense and magic defense has reached 50%.


    Chen Yun''s occupation branch is shield soldiers who are good at defense. Their physical defense growth coefficient is as high as 70%, and the city Lord coefficient of magic defense is 60%. With Chen Yun''s strength level and attribute bonus, his naked defense has reached 141 points. However, his magic defense is still relatively low, only 20 points.


    According to Cheng Yang''s plan, Chen Yun is undoubtedly an important part of the difficulty of the next pass hell level copy. After all, the boss''s attack power under hell level difficulty is as high as 320 points. Maybe there will be some particularly powerful skills without high defense. In front of the boss, that is a vegetable.


    Today, it is impossible to pass the hell level blood church. Who let Cheng Yang pass a copy today? However, Cheng Yang is not in a hurry. This matter will not have much influence one day and one day later, and no one will compete with him.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Cheng Yang was free to go to the barracks to practice his skills, Liu Xiyue had already brought 2000 war workers back to Luofeng Town, along with more than 100000 refugees from Heshan village who had not been transferred.


    However, Cheng Yang had to do some busy work again, and asked Li Wanshan to send people to resettle these people. As for the matter of integrating into the main battle group, it is still necessary to wait until Zhao Chuan and others come back in the evening before they can implement it.


    "Xiyue, how is your strength now?" After others left, Cheng Yang left Liu Xiyue alone and asked with a smile.


    Liu Xiyue said: "now it is still a few days before we are promoted to the top clergyman apprenticeship. Yesterday, I heard that Liu Hao and Yu Kai have been promoted successfully. Their speed is really fast." Liu Xiyue''s tone is full of envy.


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "it''s impossible. You haven''t used Nirvana stone in this period of time. It''s normal for you to slow down your cultivation speed. However, this is not a big problem. At most, it will be a few days later. In addition, in the future, you will not be far away from Luofeng town. You can practice with Nirvana stone every day. "


    Liu Xiyue laughed and suddenly said, "Lord, you said last time that you had received the father and daughter who had been rescued before into the guards. We are also colleagues. Do you want to introduce us to each other?"


    Cheng Yang immediately said, "I''m afraid not now. They''re all going to open up wasteland with the army. I''ll introduce you when you come back in the evening. However, my guards are not only Chu Qiang''s father and daughter, but also a new one named TAN Chao. This guy also has a very talented skill. In the future, you will have a lot of time to cooperate. It will be good to know more about it. "


    Liu Xiyue didn''t ask again. Cheng Yang asked about the development of Heshan village. Liu Xiyue answered one by one.


    After saying that, Liu Xiyue is ready to leave, but also a pair of desire to talk and stop appearance.


    Cheng Yang looked at her hesitant eyes and couldn''t help asking, "Xi Yue, do you have anything to say?"


    Liu Xiyue flashed a trace of helplessness in his eyes and said, "Lord, when can we expand our sphere of influence to Wucheng city?"


    Cheng Yang slightly a Leng, said: "Wucheng city? I''m afraid it won''t be possible in a short time. After all, we are two or three hundred kilometers from here to Wushi, and there is also a city in between. With the current situation of the city and Xiangcheng City, similar to the threat to us is not very big. But Wucheng is not the same. It is a provincial city with a population of tens of millions. Although the average combat effectiveness is not comparable to ours, the scale is indeed too large By the way, Xiyue, why do you suddenly talk about Wucheng? "


    Liu Xiyue hesitated for a moment and said, "my home is in Wucheng city."


    PS: subscription, monthly ticket

 Chapter 218

    Cheng Yang immediately understood, it seems that his news is indeed some block. Before the end of the day, Liu University flower is the goddess of almost all boys in Xiangcheng University. Even Cheng Yang himself has some ideas about liuxiyue. So Liu Xiyue''s personal information is definitely hot news in school. As long as we pay more attention to this aspect, we will be able to hear some.


    But Cheng Yang is obviously not a qualified fan. He used to see Liu Xiyue in school with a little idea, turning his head and putting it aside. At that time, he felt that Liu Xiyue was too far away to make Cheng Yang dare not have too many illusions.


    Now Liu Xiyue said that his hometown is in Wucheng City, and then contact her look. If Cheng Yang can no longer guess what is going on, it will be too stupid.


    "Is your family in Wucheng city?" Asked Cheng Yang.


    Liu Xiyue nodded and said, "the day before the end, I also called them, and I didn''t know how they were now. I really want to see them. " When it comes to this, Liu Xiyue has two lines of tears hanging on his face.


    A pity rose from Cheng Yang''s heart, but he was pressed down in a moment, but he felt in his heart: "the power of this beautiful woman is different, so touching with every smile, if not he has been through the end of the day for a year, I am afraid that I can not get along with each other so calmly."


    Chengyang thought to say: "Xiyue, you should not worry too much. If you just go to Wucheng city to save people, we don''t need our forces to develop. Just like I saved you from the main city before, but it was not the same as the completion of a single handgun? Although there are two or three hundred kilometers from here to Wucheng City, we can get to Wucheng city that day without accident. But


    "But what..." Liu Xiyue asked anxiously. No wonder she was so excited that a girl who had been a flower had suddenly suffered the end of her life, away from her parents, and felt lonely and helpless. Although the land of lofeng village can bring her a sense of security, but the attachment and worry about her parents can not be suppressed.


    Chengyang looked at Liu Xiyue and said: "to get to Wucheng from here, the difficulty is not in distance, but on this road, I am afraid that there will be various unpredictable risks. I dare not make this decision easily without enough strength. "


    Liu Xiyue took a deep breath and said, "I understand your difficulties, I can wait."


    Chengyang is very appreciative of Liu Xiyue''s reason, nodding and saying, "Xiyue, you don''t have to worry too much. As long as we wait a while, some more fighters in the territory will be promoted to the top apprenticeship level, and we can start. At the same time, we need to wait for the main city of Xiangcheng to stabilize a little. It''s estimated that it will be ten days. In fact, it is not only your family, but they are not in Beihu province. They have no hope to find their families in a short time. You are closer to Luofeng village. It is also a thought to find it earlier. "


    Liu Xiyue moved his mouth, but he said nothing, but he looked at Cheng Yang with a more gentle look, and also had a strong appreciation.


    Although Chengyang did not say it, Liu Xiyue could guess that if he didn''t say it himself, Cheng Yang would never have decided to go to Wucheng in a short time. This is seen from Cheng Yang''s recent deployment that his latest goal is probably Jingcheng city in the south. Because the straight distance from Yicheng to Jingcheng is only 70, 810 km. As long as Tongling village magic beads are properly used, it is only early and late to enter Yicheng.


    "Lord, I have practiced first and strive to break through to the peak apprenticeship as soon as possible." Liu Xiyue said at last.


    Chengyang nodded and let him go down first.


    Liu Xiyue just walked in front of his feet, but Li Wanshan stepped in quickly.


    "Lao Li, what are you doing in a hurry? What is the big deal that won''t happen? " Cheng Yang said with a smile.


    Li Wanshan, however, was more serious, saying, "Lord, it''s a big deal. I have been sending people to watch the forum for a while. Just now, people in Beijing have made access to the city. It is estimated that they are looking for the altar of field camp everywhere now. "


    "They should not know that the altar is the key to occupying the field, but it is not long to be kept," Cheng said


    Li Wanshan was stunned and said, "since they don''t know about the altar of territory, how can they occupy it?"


    "I don''t know now, but don''t forget that there are some special people in each main city, and they know more than we do," Cheng said. It''s not difficult to get information out of their mouths as long as you can do a good job with one or two of them. "


    "How can I forget about it. In this way, they will not be able to develop their own territory soon? " Li said with some concern.


    "There is no need to worry about this matter too much, even if they want to develop their territory, it is not easy to catch up with us," Cheng said. Now, we should speed up the improvement of the strength of the territory''s army and not slow down the construction of the territory. "


    "Lord, do you think we need to focus on the development of the army now, and the development of the territory will slow down a bit more moderately, as long as we can upgrade the territory smoothly," he frownedCheng Yang shook his head and said, "this can''t be slowed down. Although it seems that a series of settings such as sewage system and water supply system are just convenient for human life, and have no help in improving our strength, I always think that the God has his intention in this arrangement. Now we are sitting in the main city of Xiangxiang City. It is not difficult to collect raw materials. Didn''t Liu Xiyue bring back more than 100000 people just now? You should arrange people to take them to the main city of Xiangcheng for transfer as soon as possible. By the way, has Wu Jianzhou convinced those who have been arrested? "


    Li Wanshan said: "it''s basically done. Wu Jianzhou has a high prestige among those people. What''s more, it''s the end of the day. They used to be junior officials of yuan Jianze, which doesn''t mean how loyal they are. Now Wu Jianzhou said that, they all agreed. However, we are still observing these two days to see if there are any loyal members of yuan Jianze among them. "


    However, Cheng Yang said: "there is no need to observe. If we talk about diehard loyalists, Wu Jianzhou is definitely one. As long as they are willing to surrender, they should be sent back to the main city as soon as possible, otherwise I am afraid that the main city will become chaotic sooner or later. "


    Li Wanshan nodded, indicating that he understood Cheng Yang''s intention.


    Cheng Yang''s worries are not unreasonable. Two days ago, he had sent people to the main city to explain the news of yuan Jianze''s death, and at the same time reported his own general rules on the order of the main city.


    In a short time, no one dares to stand up against it, but Cheng believes that if he does not extend his influence to the main city, those people will only regard their own rules as a piece of waste paper. As long as the military people go to the main city and integrate their original subordinates, and then they take the lead in dividing their forces into small forces that meet the requirements of Cheng Yang''s rules, even if others want to violate them, they will have to consider the consequences.


    At this time, Cheng Yang sent some people to beat those who didn''t abide by the rules, and made things easier.


    "Lao Li, after the stability of the main city, you should bring more people from the main city to our villages and towns. After all, every village and town still has 400000 subordinate places, and Luofeng village has more than 700000 attached places. As long as these people are attached, it can be used by me. As for raw materials, it''s not a problem. " Cheng Yang ordered.


    Li Wanshan immediately responded. This is a good way. Now those people in the main city of Xiangcheng earn only a few psionic powers every day. If they can collect raw materials, it is estimated that even if Luofeng village only gives 2 psionic values per cubic meter, there will be a large number of war fighters willing to do this.


    Soon Li Wanshan left Cheng Yang''s yard, and Cheng Yang got up to go to the military camp.


    At present, the operation rate of the barracks in Luofeng village has already reached 100%. After all, it is only a level 1 military camp, which can not meet the needs of all the soldiers in Luofeng village. Therefore, the expansion of the barracks is imminent. However, there are also many materials needed for the upgrading of the barracks. Last night, an official road was just built in Luofeng village, and then a large number of farms began to be constructed, making the remaining materials not enough to upgrade the barracks.


    Cheng Yang practiced his skills in the barracks for a period of time, and suddenly an idea came out of his mind.


    Can only one barracks be built in a garrison? Cheng Yang knew that only one barracks could be built in the village.


    There are many shops, pubs and other buildings in the main city, including the mission hall and the mercenary hall. Although only one of these buildings could be built in Luofeng village before, it is not said that these buildings can only exist in the system property. Maybe only one residence can be built when it is just a village, but maybe it will change after upgrading the township?


    At the thought of this, Cheng Yang couldn''t practice any more. He rushed out of the camp, ran to the altar of the territory, and then opened the barracks column.


    To Cheng Yang''s surprise, in addition to upgrading, there is also a new option under the barracks column. It seems that my guess just now is correct. After upgrading the garrison to towns, the number of military barracks has also increased.


    although the material as like as two peas to the 2 level is not enough now, there is no problem in building a new 1 class barracks. Under the idea of Cheng Yang, a similar building appeared in the vicinity of the original barracks. The second barracks of the 1 towns finally appeared.

 Chapter 219

    Although Cheng Yang built a new military camp, he did not pay too much attention to it. He was just happy to build it, but he didn''t have much curiosity about it.


    In the afternoon, Li Wanshan asked Huang Yinghua, Minister of defense, to lead the garrison of Luofeng town to escort the more than 100000 refugees to the main city of Xiangcheng. In order to prevent accidents, Cheng Yang also mixed in the team to go.


    Cheng Yang originally wanted to make a big show in the past, but he wanted to observe the current situation of the main city forces, which covered his true colors.


    I didn''t expect that the road was very smooth. I didn''t encounter any obstacles when I entered the main city.


    After the process, Cheng Yang found an opportunity to slip out of the team and began to wander in the main city.


    Although it has been two days since Cheng Yang announced yuan Jianze''s death, the whole city is still talking about it. For the vast majority of people, they don''t care much about who manages Xiangcheng city. With Cheng Yang''s promulgation of its rules for Xiangcheng City, it has won the support of the vast majority of unorganized personnel.


    This is also very normal. After all, no one wants to give the power value that he has worked hard to earn to other people?


    But there are also small mercenary groups with only a few dozen or hundreds of people. They seek survival in the cracks and are also exploited by large forces. As soon as Cheng Yang''s regulations are issued, they naturally respond in succession. For them, it is basically impossible for them to develop a large mercenary corps of 10000 people. But if the big things in the city are dissolved, the possibility of their development will undoubtedly be much greater.


    Of course, there is another point, that is, now Chengyang has opened the eastern area to the main city. This gave these people a more intuitive impact, that is, when yuan Jianze died, their psionic value also increased, and to a greater extent, reduced the antagonism of the main city warlords against Luofeng village.


    Therefore, what Cheng Yang heard in the city was basically supportive words, which made Cheng Yang very satisfied. However, Cheng Yang also knows that it is only the leaders of large forces or some diehard supporters who are hostile to him now. But these people are still afraid to make any action, or they are still waiting.


    Cheng Yang in the main city after the majority of the circle, but also the basic thing to feel clear.


    At present, the army is basically controlled by the two military officials released by him. Their status is higher than that of situ FA, who originally belonged to the people who directly led the troops. However, situ FA was just a secretary figure around commander yuan. Now that yuan Jianze is "dead", the prestige of these leaders is definitely higher than that of situ FA. Taking control of the army from him is a matter of course.


    However, it is also because the army is now in the hands of two people and has not yet been separated. Its scale is far larger than the rules set by Cheng Yang. Other people''s watching targets are more focused on the army, especially the three civil groups. As long as the army does not divide into small forces with less than 10000 people, they will never do it.


    After finding out the situation of the main city, Cheng Yang went to the place where he was transferred. Seeing that those people were still changing jobs in an orderly manner, Cheng Yang was relieved.


    Then Cheng Yang got up and left the main city.


    It was evening when he returned to Luofeng town. After dinner, Cheng Yang dealt with the administrative affairs of the territory. At the same time, he put the official system in the food and Town column of the territory property panel, which was also a formal operation of the territory management system.


    This is not a small project. It took Cheng Yang nearly three hours. Fortunately, after the territory was upgraded yesterday, Cheng Yang had asked Li Wanshan to draw up all the things. Now he only needs to review and write these contents into the territory altar.


    "Lord, I have something to report to you." Cheng Yang had just finished his official system when a man came to him. This makes Cheng Yang smile bitterly in his heart. It seems that he is really born to work hard.


    The visitor is a new Vice Minister of the Ministry of civil affairs, whose name is Wu Hanmo. Cheng Yang knows something about this man. He is in charge of the two life occupations of sculptor and blacksmith and related matters. Correspondingly, Quarrying and mining belong to his management.


    Cheng Yang walked to his courtyard and said, "go ahead, what''s the matter?"


    Wu Hanmo quickly followed up and said, "Lord, the quarrying in our territory is very strong, but the mining is very backward. All blacksmith occupations do not even have enough materials to practice forging skills. I am worried that if this continues for a long time, the forging level of our territory will lag behind. "


    Cheng Yang nodded to understand the meaning of the other side, said: "you want me to increase support for mining?"


    Wu Hanmo said happily, "it is."


    Cheng Yang said: "Minister Wu, in fact, I also want to develop the blacksmith industry as well as possible. I now wear silver class equipment. After the durability consumption is too high, I can only repair it in various shops. The maintenance cost is as high as thousands of power points each time. Other people''s maintenance costs are much less than mine, but they are also a huge expense. Therefore, not only blacksmiths need support, but also vice occupations such as alchemy and tailoring need support. However, the scale of these occupations is doomed to be impossible to compare with that of carpenters and sculptors, because the demand for stone and wood in any territory is much greater than that in other areas at any time. At the same time, stone and wood resources can be seen everywhere, but the amount of iron ore in the field is relatively limited, and it is impossible to increase mining personnel to mine without limit. "Wu Hanmo pondered for a moment and said, "Lord, do you mean that we should first limit the number of blacksmiths who are transferred to other posts, and then give priority to those who have worked as blacksmiths?"


    Cheng Yang nodded and said, "that''s right. How many blacksmiths do we employ directly now


    "There are almost a thousand people who want to be full-time blacksmith deputies," Wu said. However, the number of blacksmiths in the mercenaries has reached more than 30000, which is only the number of Luofeng town. With the addition of several other subordinate stations, the number will be even more. "


    Cheng Yang nodded and said, "a thousand people are still too few. In this way, you can increase the number of blacksmiths to 5000. Treatment is still equal to farmers. At the same time, we will increase the control over the mines in the territory, and communicate with the Ministry of Finance and taxation to raise the tax on the mining of mercenaries. "


    Wu Hanmo immediately understood Cheng Yang''s intention and immediately nodded.


    "In addition, you should also inform the other two vice ministers of your department that the number of employees in the two industries of tailors and alchemists is also compared with that of blacksmiths, but you can think about the supply of raw materials." Cheng Yang said.


    Wu Hanmo should be immediately.


    While they were talking, they had already arrived outside the courtyard. Seeing that the problem had been solved, Wu Hanmo did not dare to stay. Even if he said goodbye to Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang did not want to stay, but went back to the yard to practice.


    One night passed by in a hurry, and Cheng Yang''s cultivation progress increased by about 0.5%. Taking into account the practice in the previous two days, the total progress has only reached 1.5%.


    The speed of Nirvana cultivation is increased by 50 times, which is equivalent to the speed of other cultivation. But even so, it takes about 200 days to get to the advanced level, which is even slower than a snail.


    This is just a scholar''s rank. What if we wait for a higher rank? Isn''t it that it takes years or even decades for each small rank to advance? It''s too abnormal.


    At this time, Cheng Yang seems to understand why the life span of war personnel set by the gods has increased so much, and there is no long life, so he wants to improve his strength to the top? Dream.


    Cheng Yang looks at his own courtyard. It seems that he has to find a way to upgrade his courtyard into a courtyard today. He doesn''t know whether the overall planning of Luofeng town made by Li Wanshan has been completed. If it is not done well, it will be a troublesome thing to rebuild once it has been built, isn''t it?


    Coming out of the courtyard, Cheng Yang immediately went to find Chen Yun and other three middle-level scholar level territory guards, and at the same time called the pastor Zeng Yue over. He is going to pass the hell level difficulty copy today. What can he do without a strong priest?


    Although Zeng Yue''s rank is a small rank lower than Cheng Yang''s four men, she is also a practical first-class warrior with a magic attack power of nearly 160 points. Of course, Zeng Yue''s magic attack power does not represent lethality, but healing ability.


    But now that she has been promoted to the rank of scholar, she has some attack power, but compared with other fighters, her attack skills are not on the table.


    Punishment: summon the punishment fist to attack the enemy, with 40% attack power of its own magic attack. The attack directly attacks the enemy''s consciousness and ignores the defense. Cooldown time: 1 second, cost: 20 magic power.


    Punishment is a skill possessed by the apprentice of the top priest. This skill has little effect on the weak enemy, but good effect on the enemy with more defense. Of course, this is good. Compared with magicians and archers, this kind of damage is not high.


    In fact, war personnel can learn other skills after being promoted to the scholar level. However, the professional statue level of Luofeng town has not yet reached, so there is no new skill to learn. The same is true of priests, and so are other professions.


    Cheng Yang rode Xiaobai and took four people to the portal of the bloody church. He said, "we are going to pass the hell level difficulty of the bloody church this time. You should be prepared mentally. The guys inside are not comparable to those small things before. If one is not careful, we may be completely destroyed. "


    Chen Yun chuckled and said, "Lord, don''t worry. Although we haven''t passed the hell level difficulty copy, there are many people who have passed this dungeon in our world. I''ve heard of some common sense. With the strength of our team, it''s not difficult to win this copy. "

 Chapter 220

    After hearing this, Cheng Yang felt relieved. Although he has the experience of a previous life, but no one passes the copy of hell level difficulty in that life. Cheng Yang has almost no experience in this aspect. Even inside that boss attribute, Cheng Yang is also according to the mouth of some lucky escape losers in the previous life.


    Now that Chen Yun and other people have an understanding of this aspect and are optimistic about the behavior of this customs clearance copy, he naturally does not have much to worry about.


    In fact, this is also normal. The biggest reason why no one can pass hell level dungeons is that no one has upgraded their strength to medium level scholar level. Let alone this, even if someone conceals that his strength has reached the level of a middle level scholar, such a war official is absolutely unable to pass this copy.


    At this time, the blood church is already a real blood church. At the gate, you can see the sky is bloody, reflecting the whole space is a kind of repressive red. If you have a bad heart, you''ll be driven crazy if you enter here.


    In addition to the color, even the air is full of blood, and occasionally you can see some blood skeletons on the ground. The environment is very terrible.


    In his last life, Cheng Yang never entered the bloody Church of hell level difficulty, but he also heard about the environment inside, so he was prepared for it.


    "These little monsters in front of us are very relaxed. Just pay attention. When you meet boss, you should be careful. Don''t be careless and be given seconds by the other party. " Cheng Yang said in a relaxed tone.


    Chen Yun said with a smile: "Lord, don''t worry. With my defense, even if the boss enlarges the move, it''s impossible to stop me. If I''m in front of you, you''ll be absolutely safe behind you."


    Cheng Yang didn''t worry much about this, so he stepped into the church gate.


    A top-level evil devil immediately pounced on him. Cheng Yang''s Secret silver wand smashed, and a hockey shot out, hitting the evil devil''s chest.


    Before the evil devil had time to struggle, he was directly knocked over by the ice hockey, and there was no breath.


    In fact, Cheng Yang didn''t use all his strength at this time. He used at most three magic energy points on this ice hockey, and the effect was already so strong. If you do it with all your might, the demonized beast in the early second level will also be beaten into remnant blood.


    Chen Yun several people are not willing to be outdone. They rush in one after another and beat the evil demons inside. They will destroy all the evil demons in the yard. Although there is no material gain, everyone gets dozens of power points.


    Cheng Yang five people on such a yard, a yard push past.


    Soon they came to the level from the first to the second. There was a bad devil at the beginning of the second level, which also had the boss template. Its strength was equal to the final boss in the nightmare level difficulty.


    However, such a demonized beast is also a piece of cake for Cheng Yang''s five people. After Cheng Yang''s freezing technique freezes the opponent, a series of attacks pass, and the evil demon''s health value is reduced by half. Then Chen Yun a charge and again beat the other party dizzy, is a violent beating.


    When the demonized beast finally woke up and prepared to fight back, there was only residual blood left. After only one round of attack, the powerful boss completely lay down.


    The boss left very simply, but the things left are very good. When Cheng Yang picked it up, his eyes couldn''t move.


    Blu ray ball: Gold level equipment, increases health power by 200 points, and can be equipped by mages of apprentice level or above. Durability: 120120.


    Even out of the Deputy equipment, Cheng Yang felt that he was a pie to hit the boss. For a long time, Cheng Yang did not attach great importance to the equipment of his deputy. Although he was very similar to the equipment, he did not and would not affect his combat effectiveness. But that doesn''t mean that the equipment of the deputy is not important.


    There is one thing that all of the lieutenants have in common, and that is to increase the life intensity.


    For the mage profession, especially for Cheng Yang, increasing the life intensity is not of great significance now. But it will be different in the future, especially after everyone''s strength has been improved. Cheng Yang''s life value is not enough. Maybe a sneak attack will be killed.


    But with this blue light method ball is not the same, equivalent to directly double Cheng Yang''s blood volume, is absolutely a very abnormal thing. If the mage''s deputy equipment is still so, the soldier''s equipment is even more powerful.


    This blue light ball can only be used by Cheng Yang, and he immediately equips himself with it. In an instant, Cheng Yang''s life strength has exceeded 500, which means that ordinary soldiers of middle rank have no such strong health value.


    The next five men continued to move forward. Although Chen Yun lost a little blood in the battle just now, it was just a matter of healing light to have Zeng Yue, the priest, go with him.


    After killing a demon hunting boss again, Cheng Yang and others finally met with the final boss.


    Boss in the rush out of the moment, a howl shook the whole space, Cheng Yang and others even felt a sense of vertigo.


    Chen Yun''s reaction speed is the fastest, directly a charge out, the boss rushed out of the body fixed, at the same time, Cheng Yang and other long-distance professions also launched their own attacks. Cao Cun summoned a wolf also rushed past.A round of attack killed more than 700 points of the bad devil boss''s blood. I have to say that the result is a little poor. But who let the bad devil boss''s defense reach more than 120 points? If it was not for the super high attack of Cheng Yang and others, it would be impossible to even break the defense. Just like Chen Yun, although he has reached the middle rank scholar level now, his huge Epee is like scratching his opponent''s itch.


    A second later, the evil boss wakes up from the dizzy state, and then raises his strong arm to shoot Chen Yun.


    Chen Yun is extremely experienced in combat. At the moment when the opponent''s arm just moved, his shield has been raised.


    "Kuang dang..." A loud noise, Chen Yun''s body suddenly short half, the boss''s strength is too big, even if Chen Yun successfully block the other side''s attack, but the anti shock force still let Chen Yun lose some blood. Fortunately, compared with Chen Yun''s strength of life, these points of blood are really nothing.


    Cheng Yang and others are not idle, constantly attacking the evil boss.


    After three rounds, Chen Yun was hit by the bad devil boss once, which directly lost nearly 200 points of blood. Zeng Yue finally had a place to use. After a light of healing passed, Chen Yun''s blood volume was immediately filled.


    At the moment, the bad devil boss nearly ten thousand blood has been reduced by more than a quarter. At present, it has not transferred the hatred to other people, which makes Cheng Yang and others feel at ease.


    After two rounds of attacks, the bad devil boss''s blood volume dropped to half, and Cheng Yang and others became cautious again.


    At this time, the evil devil''s feet suddenly, the whole body soared to the sky, flew more than ten meters high, and then suddenly fell to the head of Cheng Yang.


    "Shit..." For this sudden attack, Cheng Yang has no time to avoid, he just burst a rude, evil devil huge butt will sit down.


    Cheng Yang may feel the whole body in disorder. But after all, Cheng Yang has experienced countless wars, and the pain can''t affect him. When the evil devil puts himself down on the ground, his body rolls on the ground and instantly avoids it.


    The evil devil seems to find that his super strong move has not been able to solve his opponent. After his body has stabilized, he will again attack Cheng Yang. But at this time, Cheng Yang''s staff moves, and a cold breath envelops the evil devil boss, which directly turns it into a big popsicle.


    Cheng Yang glanced at his own blood volume with fear. The blow just made him lose 295 points of blood. He could not help but sweat in his vest.


    If I didn''t get the Blu ray ball before, maybe I''m a corpse now? The boss''s move is too powerful. It ignores the defensive attack, and can directly attack the people in the rear by crossing any obstacle, which makes people totally unprepared.


    It seems that in the future, when playing the bloody church copy of hell level difficulty, we must not let the crispy occupation stand within the attack range of boss. It''s really breathtaking.


    Cheng Yang was surprised, but the action on his hand did not stop. Taking advantage of the freezing technique, he attacked as well as retreated.


    The scene just now scared Chen Yun and others, and it was too late to rescue them. Now that Cheng Yang is out of danger, he is relieved. At the moment, the anger in his heart was also sent to the evil boss.


    When the evil boss is about to be lifted from the frozen state, Chen Yun rushes to the front again and tightly controls it in front of him.


    After two rounds of fighting, Cheng Yang''s attack ended the life of the evil devil leader.


    Looking at the corpse lying on the ground, Cheng Yang takes a long breath, and the copy of hell level difficulty is finally cleared by himself. This is the first time in this life or in the last.


    "Lord, do you want to see the good things of life coming out?" Chen Yun can''t hide the excitement in his heart, said.


    Cheng Yang immediately bent down to pick up an object on the ground, which was not equipment, but a scroll. However, compared with the skills scroll or architectural drawings seen before, this scroll has obvious differences. Its surface emits bursts of golden light, which is not ordinary at first sight.


    Grand resurrection (Level 1, rare): use divine power to resurrect targets whose death time is less than 24 hours. Each time you use resurrection, you need to consume one divine stone (Level 5 psionic stone). The resurrection success rate is 10%. The higher the skill level, the higher the resurrection success rate. Learning conditions: first level division priest, and magic attack power is not less than 600 points.


    Seeing this skill attribute, Cheng Yang was shocked.


    Sure enough, there is resurrection. The transformed world can revive the dead!

 Chapter 221

    Resurrection! Now Cheng Yang''s eyes are only these words.


    And this is a rare skill. You should know that all the grafting skills Cheng Yang got at the beginning were just special skills. There were many special skills in the last life, but none of them were rare. It can be seen that rare skills are more powerful than special skills.


    But when Cheng Yang finished reading the attributes behind him, he instantly felt that he had eaten a fly from the eldest.


    You need to consume a level 5 psionic stone once you use it. Don''t you want to play with people like this? Although the name of level 5 psionic stone is very common, what Cheng Yang sees now is level 3 psionic stone. But just a little calculation shows how hard level 5 psionic stones are.


    Level 3 psionic stones already contain 100000 power points. If the power value of level 5 psionic stones increases by 100 for each level increased, the power value of level 5 psionic stones will reach 1 billion. Although there are many level 3 psionic stones in the psionic stone mine that Cheng Yang saw, it is hard to say whether there will be level 4 psionic stones, let alone level 5 psionic stones.


    If the grand resurrection uses one billion power points, it might be easier. For the leader of Shi Yang, it''s not too hard for him to get 500 million yuan of strength, but it''s not good for him to think of something that can''t make a fortune in the future.


    Most importantly, the success rate of using this skill is not 100%, but only 10%. The 10% probability does not mean that you can succeed if you use it 10 times. It depends on one''s luck. Maybe the first person who uses it will succeed directly, but it may also fail to use it 100 times.


    However, Cheng Yang didn''t worry too much about this. He clearly knew that this kind of clergyman''s skill with probability is not difficult for his own territory, but an advantage. The reason is that Liu Xiyue''s bad luck is absolutely against the weather. Not to mention that the success rate of this skill is 10%, it is only one in ten thousand, that is 100% success.


    However, this learning condition makes Cheng Yang feel very tangled. He can only learn when he has reached the first level of division level priest. Moreover, his attack power can not be lower than 600 points, which is undoubtedly quite difficult.


    Although Cheng Yang has obtained the great resurrection skill now, Liu Xiyue will not be able to upgrade his influence to the primary division level within one or two years. Although Zeng Yue will arrive at the primary division level earlier than Liu Xiyue, Cheng Yang can''t use this skill to the other party, because this skill can only play its greatest value in the hands of Liu Xiyue, the only one who has the unique skill of adverse luck.


    But soon Cheng Yang was relieved. Now even if Liu Xiyue met the requirements of learning the great resurrection technique, he would not necessarily give the great resurrection skill to the other party. Everyone knows the value of the great resurrection. If he is not a 100% trusted person, Cheng Yang will definitely not send this skill out. It''s not as simple as a few million power points. Even if it''s billions or tens of billions, Cheng Yang doesn''t necessarily change it.


    Because at any time, life is priceless, especially one''s own.


    In addition, even if Liu Xiyue has learned the great resurrection, no one can get level 5 psionic stone. Cheng Yang estimates that even if Liu Xiyue learns the grand resurrection one or two years later, it is not certain whether anyone in the world can get level 5 psionic stone.


    Cheng Yang put away the scroll of the great resurrection skill. It''s best to keep it with him. It''s too valuable to put in other places.


    "It''s a good harvest this time." Cheng Yang said with a smile, "let''s wait outside first. I''ll go in and see what the reward is."


    Naturally, Chen Yun and others would not have any opinions. Cheng Yang immediately went to the prayer hall.


    In addition to giving people a stronger sense of fear, and in the center of the hall, there is still an object.


    Divine gem fragments (13): collect three pieces of divine gems, which can be fused into divine gems. Divine gems are necessary props for transferring to a unique special occupation.


    With a trace of excitement in his eyes, Cheng Yang didn''t expect to get the divine gem fragment after the hell level copy was cleared, which is extremely scarce. According to Cheng Yang, this divine gem fragment can only be obtained when the first pass of a nightmare level or hell level copy or a special reward is given to the dungeon clearance with these two difficulties. However, the probability of its occurrence is extremely small. In the previous life, together with the first pass and countless subsequent nightmares, there is only one divine gem.


    Unique special occupation, the existence of countless people in the previous life, at the moment of Cheng Yang''s death, no one was able to successfully transfer.


    As for the strength of the unique special occupation, no one will doubt, even all people think that they will only underestimate the unique special occupation, and will not think that they can imagine it strong enough. The reason is the divine gem.


    What is the divine gem, the attribute does not say, but this thing added a god word, and then it is the only sex occupation transfer items, which has to make people think.


    As everyone knows, the world has been transformed by gods. God represents mystery, power and even invincibility. Some people speculate that if human beings can break the control of gods over the world in the future, the only way out is in this unique special occupation.It''s just that it''s not easy to change the position of this unique special occupation. Cheng Yang''s known transfer conditions include not only the divine gem, but also the transfer certificate.


    As with the special occupation, the unique special occupation also needs the transfer certificate. This is better than the divine gem. There are many transfer certificates known in the previous life. For example, for the copy of the ghost Canyon in the main city, the special reward for the nightmare level difficulty copy is a transfer certificate for a unique special occupation.


    This is also a certificate that Cheng Yang cares about most. The reason why he chose the magician profession at the beginning was for this certificate. Although it takes a bit of luck to get a special reward for a nightmare level dungeon, Cheng Yang has no choice.


    Having a certificate does not mean that you can transfer to a unique special occupation, but you can''t transfer to a unique special occupation without a certificate. Therefore, Cheng Yang must get the certificate of death spirit canyon.


    But Cheng Yang did not expect that he got a piece of divine gem fragment before he got the certificate. This is definitely a surprise. The precious degree of divine gem is absolutely higher than the certificate of transfer, which can be seen from the degree of difficulty in obtaining. There are dozens of evidences known in the previous life, but there is only one piece of divine gem.


    Cheng Yang also collected this piece of divine gem. The two items he got today are absolutely valuable and good things, but they are all things that Cheng Yang can''t use in a short time.


    What makes Cheng Yang feel comforted is that in addition to these two treasures, there are also blue light ball and two other gold level equipment.


    Mirage crossbow: Gold weapon, increases physical attack power by 10 points and attack speed by 50%. Archers of apprentice level or above can be equipped. Durability: 120120.


    Scepter of light: Gold weapon, increases magic attack power by 10 points and healing effect by 30%. Clergymen of apprenticeship or above can be equipped. Durability: 120120.


    Two weapons and one second-hand equipment are absolutely the best, because both weapons and second-hand equipment are more precious than ordinary equipment, not to mention these are gold grade equipment.


    These two weapons, according to the principle of harvest distribution, should be reserved for the priest Zeng Yue and Archer Xu Wu who entered the copy together. But after all, they can''t leave the territory. Now they have a complete set of silver equipment, which is enough to deal with everything in the territory. If you leave these two good equipment to them, it is obviously a waste.


    Cheng Yang plans to give these two pieces of equipment to Yu Kai and Liu Xiyue, believing that they can maximize the value of these two pieces of equipment.


    Subsequently, Cheng Yang chose to leave the copy. In the blink of an eye, Cheng Yang has returned to the portal of the bloody church, and Chen Yun and others are standing beside.


    Cheng Yang then told him about the arrangement of the harvest. Zeng Yue and Xu Wu were not unhappy. Now they are all part of the territory of Luofeng town. Naturally, they understand that this arrangement is more in line with the interests of the territory.


    After sending Chen Yun and others away, Cheng Yang went back to the barracks to practice his skills. Because today, his skill of transplanting flowers and trees can be upgraded to level 2 smoothly.


    As for Xiaobai, he continued his sleeping practice. Through the consciousness that Xiaobai passed to Cheng Yang two days ago, Cheng Yang knows that this guy is about to be promoted. As long as Xiaobai is promoted to the middle of the second stage, he promised Liu Xiyue to go to Wucheng soon.


    Of course, as he told Liu Xiyue before, he had to wait until there were enough high-level apprentices in Luofeng town before he left, because he found that if there was an accident in the territory without his own seat, there were not enough experts who could not control the field.


    For most of the day, Cheng Yang practiced in the military camp. But now his training camp has been upgraded to level 2, which not only increases the number of practitioners, but also improves the efficiency of skill cultivation.


    Barracks (Level 2): a military presence and training facility that can accommodate 3000 soldiers. The training speed of barracks is increased by 20%, and the skill proficiency can be increased three times by using skills in the training ground. The increase bonus of barracks to soldiers increases with the increase of military operation conversion rate, which can reach up to 2 times of the basic increase proportion. Current camp operation rate: 30%.

 Chapter 222

    At present, the operational efficiency of this level 2 barracks is only 30%. According to the camp rules, if the operation rate is lower than 50%, it can only enjoy the basic attribute bonus. However, this barracks has just been upgraded today. Cheng Yang believes that if we wait for another two days, the operation rate of the barracks will definitely reach more than 90%, and the actual training speed bonus will reach more than 30%, which can surpass the effect of level 3 residential buildings. As for the improvement of skill proficiency, it can reach more than 5 times.


    Just at noon, Cheng Yang''s transplanting skills smoothly reached level 2.


    Transfer flowers and trees (Level 2, special): transfer one of your attributes (except life strength and magic power) to other people. Other attributes (except life strength and magic power) are reduced by 40%. The duration is 2 minutes. The number of people who can be transferred to level 1 skill is 10. The duration of effect, the proportion of self attribute reduction and the number of people who can be transferred change with the increase of skill level.


    Transplanting flowers and trees is worthy of being a special skill. Although the upgrade speed is very slow, the effect of upgrading is very adverse. Just one level up, the duration and the number of people who can be transferred are doubled. And even the sequelae has been reduced by 10%.


    Cheng Yang thinks that if the sequela becomes 0%, he can use the grafting skills freely in the wild, even if he is alone.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the outside world is not peaceful. With the opening of the capital''s exit channel, some other cities whose strength is no less than the capital have also opened their way out. As for foreign countries, the situation is roughly the same as that in China.


    Now there are a lot of high-level apprentices in various places, more than Cheng Yang knew in his last life. Cheng Yang doesn''t know about this phenomenon. In fact, there are also Cheng Yang''s factors. After all, the things he sold in Wanbao pavilion have played a certain role in the process of the world. Although it does not help the growth of overall strength, it makes some people feel more confident.


    After the fighters of the main city rushed out of the main city, they all plunged into the jungle outside.


    This is a common phenomenon all over the world. All the main cities are surrounded by jungles, even deserts. In fact, it is normal to think about it carefully. If the main city near the desert is still desert, how to build the field station nearby? There''s no place for wood, right?


    Although the jungle is full of danger, almost all the survivors of the world are now transferred to war. In the situation of a large number of people, their progress is still very good. Of course, because all the main cities are facing wasteland, and there are many big guys in the later stage of the demonized herds outside, the casualty rate of war personnel is also very terrible. Almost tens of millions of people die in the wild every day in the world.


    Although this number is much smaller than that at the beginning of the end of the world, it is the war workers who are now dead, and the death is on the rise.


    With the increase of human wasteland areas, the number of psionic values that each main city can obtain per day is also increasing, but this number is still unable to compare with the territory of Luofeng town.


    Take the capital city as an example. The urban area of the capital is close to 2000 square kilometers, but now the reclamation area of Luofeng town and its affiliated stations has exceeded 2000 square kilometers. Even if the war personnel in the capital have already opened up some areas outside the passageway outside the city, the area is not large. I''m afraid they can''t find the altar within a few kilometers of the territory.


    At the moment, many cities have found the territory altar, especially after some people contacted each other on the forum, let them see some clues.


    if it is as like as two peas out of a city exit, there is a regular cylindrical stone, which is a coincidence. But if there is such a stone four or five kilometers away from every city exit, and the stone is exactly the same, it is worth considering.


    What''s more, before Xiangcheng side also exposed the existence of villages outside the main city, people naturally linked the two things.


    In the last generation, people learned that the function of the territory altar was obtained by some people from the shop owners in the main city by coincidence, and it was two months after the end of the day to occupy the field camp. But this life, because of Cheng Yang''s appearance, let the world''s trend become a little different.


    For these situations, Cheng Yang also has some understanding, but he is unable to prevent the emergence of this change. He is very clear, because of his own appearance, the game process has become a little different. I''m afraid that I can''t support my advantage of foresight until one year later.


    It is not difficult for a main city such as the capital to seize the territory altar from the demonized beast, even if there is a top level demonized beast in it. On the contrary, it is impossible for some smaller cities to seize the territory altars easily after opening the passageway out of the city with modern weapons after transformation.


    However, in order to achieve their own goals, the leaders of these forces issued orders to attack the officers under their opponents, which brought great casualties to the war personnel. But the effect is also obvious. The altars of territory in the hands of human beings are springing up like mushrooms all over the world.


    To their dismay, though they controlled these altars, they didn''t even know what it was. They just guessed that it might have something to do with the villages in the wild. For how to use, it is even more confused.To this end, the capital also specially let people contact Xiangcheng on the forum, hoping to get information from here. But the occupation of the field station was not done by the people in the main city of Xiangcheng City, and they did not know about it. What''s more, yuan Jianze is not the master behind Xiangcheng city now. He pretends not to know about the empty shouts of the capital.


    Not to mention Cheng Yang''s pretence of not knowing, because the capital contacted Xiangcheng on the forum, almost everyone in the world knew that someone had successfully built a village in Xiangcheng. For a time, Xiangcheng forum was very lively, and all the people left messages here, just to let Xiangcheng City reveal the method of building field station.


    In fact, Cheng Yang also considered the method of occupying the field station, but he finally denied it. The reason is that it is not in the interests of Luofeng town.


    Although this will make some people dissatisfied with the territory of Luofeng town and even generate hostility, will those people not have hostility now? Obviously, it is possible. I have said it now, or will some people think that they have known the news about the occupation of the field garrison so early. Why didn''t they say it earlier?


    People will never be satisfied, so Cheng Yang has no intention of satisfying others. What''s more, whether others are satisfied or not, when the territory of Luofeng town becomes more and more powerful, some ambitious people will inevitably be hostile to Luofeng town. This hostility will not be relieved by Cheng Yang''s unselfish behavior.


    From another point of view, Cheng Yang will now tell us the secret of territory occupation, and the development process of the whole world will be greatly advanced once again. This is not good for Luofeng village, only bad for it.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Cheng Yang again cleared a copy of the bloody Church in hell level difficulty. As for its 20 nightmares, he was wrapped up by nearly 50 territory guards in the territory, and all the customs clearance was completed.


    Cheng Yang''s luck is not very good. He didn''t get gold level equipment under hell level difficulty. In addition, he got three silver level equipment and twenty nightmare level difficulty copies. A total of 19 silver level equipment were obtained, which is definitely a very good harvest.


    Next, Cheng Yang went to Dongshan village, Xianghe village and the main city for a tour, and cleared all the nightmares within this range.


    Of course, there is also one of the most important things for the main city area of Xiangcheng city today. The group of people captured by Cheng Yang a few days ago all surrendered under the persuasion of Wu Jianzhou. At the same time, Li Wanshan also confirmed that these people did not play any tricks. But there was a man who was picked out of it. He was Ding Ming.


    For a rebellious person secretly, Cheng Yang will not receive the other party under his control. What''s more, Ding Ming once led Luofeng Town, which is a thorn in both Cheng Yang and Ding Ming. Therefore, Ding Ming can not be 100% obedient to Luofeng town.


    Ding Ming was taken away from the group, and no one knew where he had gone. However, Wu Jianzhou knows that Ding Ming will never appear in Luofeng town again.


    The rest, including Wu Jianzhou, were sent back to the main city.


    As these people came to the main city, the military forces were again in the hands of these people, and it was Wu Jianzhou who was in charge of the command and control of these people.


    Wu Jianzhou has two things to do. One is to reorganize the forces of the general team, and divide all the military forces into one team after another based on the more than 200 people captured by Cheng Yang. Each team has no more than 5000 people.


    After the division, the military forces will develop independently and form a mercenary group, which is not subordinate to each other. These mercenaries will also thoroughly implement the rules made by Cheng Yang for the main city, and will no longer collect power values similar to protection fees from individual fighters without power.


    The return of the military made the leaders of the major forces in the main city a little unprepared. Originally, they thought that these people had been killed by Cheng Yang. In this way, although there are still several people in the military, they can not pose too big a threat to the super large forces like he Yuanshan. But now all these people have returned, and with the overall command of Wu Jianzhou, the military strength has not been affected in any way.


    Now that the army has made such a move in response to Luofeng village, he Yuanshan and others are confused. Is the military really going to compromise with Luofeng village? Won''t yuan Jianze be avenged for his murder?


    Of course, these problems are only the most superficial part. What really worries people like he Yuanshan or what to do next? The military has been broken up and reorganized. Where will they go?


    PS: brothers, give some support! There is a lot of pressure to doze off

 Chapter 223

    After the military was reorganized, most of the forces were dispersed, but the lineal forces that originally belonged to situ FA did not accept the reorganization. He also directly controlled an army of nearly 100000 people.


    In fact, there were not so many troops directly under the control of situ FA before. However, due to the two sky schedules after yuan Jianze''s disappearance, situ FA seized the opportunity and controlled a part of the army, which made his strength soar. At this time, the influence of situ FA was no less than that of he Yuanshan, the first people''s League.


    The expansion of his power greatly increased his confidence. However, he also cherished his own life, so he did not dare to go out of the main city area. However, his subordinates could not stay in the main city area, or they would starve to death one day.


    In the afternoon, situ FA sent a team of more than 30000 people out of the main city area, ready to occupy a territory and brush the power value. For people in the main city, the current psionic value is not used to speed up cultivation, but to buy living materials.


    However, as soon as they came out of the light curtain of the main city, they were suddenly attacked. Although there were only two attackers, they killed the head of the team in a very short time, and then again made efforts to kill dozens of middle-level fighters in the team. They broke away from the encirclement of the team and yelled: "you even disobey the rules formulated by Luofeng town. This is the punishment. Go back and tell your companions that if anyone dares to continue to work with situ FA, as soon as his team comes out of the light curtain of the main city, the head of his team and the people in charge of it will be the target of death in Luofeng town. "


    After saying that, the two men left, leaving only a dry face of the hasty fighting officers.


    It''s not that these people don''t want to chase or fight back, but they find that the damage caused by their attack power to each other is very little, even just a little mandatory blood reduction. Under the seemingly unlimited drug supply of the other party, the possibility of killing the other party is too low. On the other hand, the attack launched by the other side is a deadly move. Except for the team leader who has reached the high-level apprenticeship force and has survived a round, all the others are killed in one move.


    The war personnel without the leader look at each other. Although they still have more than 20000 people, what should we do next? No one can make up his mind. Finally, some middle-level leaders decided to return to the main city temporarily because they were afraid that the other side would kill them again.


    These officers are very clear that Luofeng town is trying to maintain the dignity of the rules and regulations it has designated.


    It has to be said that the other side''s move is really cruel. Luofeng town can''t kill all these tens of thousands of war personnel. But if it doesn''t do something, it will inevitably make people feel that the rules are useless, and no one will abide by them.


    In this way, no matter who he sent to leave the main city, he was afraid that he would beat the drum in his heart. The strength of those two people just now is too strong, which makes people feel scared from the bottom of their hearts. In the eyes of the most powerful but high-level apprentices, the other side is invincible.


    The news of the attack soon spread throughout the main city. Naturally, he was so angry that he dropped the table on the spot. However, other forces in the main city began to weigh whether they had the ability to fight against Luofeng town.


    Some smart people went to contact the military personnel who had been captured by Luofeng Town, hoping to get some information about the strength of Luofeng town from them. As a result, although they got the answer, they were not in a good mood at all.


    Because they know from these people that Luofeng town is too powerful. There are hundreds of thousands of war personnel, and the average strength is much stronger than that of the main city. In addition, the high-end force of Luofeng town is not comparable to those in the main city. It is said that Cheng Yang, the most powerful one, has broken through to the junior scholar level. Even there are several top apprentices in the war. As for the high-level apprentice level, there are not many.


    With such data, the leaders of these forces, who were originally somewhat alien, completely gave up the idea of resistance and began to reduce their own ranks.


    In fact, the rules made by Cheng Yang are not completely dead. It is said that the scale of a team can not exceed 10000 people. However, some big forces that already exist can divide their own teams into many teams. On the surface, they are independent teams, but they are connected with each other privately. He Yuanshan, the head of the first people''s League, had such an idea before.


    For this problem, Cheng Yang had thought of it before, but he didn''t care very much. In fact, the most important point of Cheng Yang''s rules for the main city is not to allow the large forces in the main city to exploit the small forces or individuals. The real requirements for its scale are not particularly strict. The reason why he put forward this point is to make the small forces or scattered people in the main city more secure.


    At this time, situ FA was in the worst mood. The people he sent out brought him back to sleep and eat. In the past, he thought it was a big deal that he finally agreed with the rules set by Cheng Yang. It should be no problem for him to retain part of his power. But the meaning of the other party''s words is very clear, as long as they work under their own, they belong to the target of being suppressed. This is a blatant drive.


    Situ FA immediately found his confidants to discuss countermeasures, but the results were not satisfactory, because those confidants were also afraid that they would be led out by situ FA to kill monsters and earn psionic value. In fact, they all know that under the crushing of absolute strength, the conspiracy behind will be totally useless.It was only when he was in the wrong position that he had made a wrong choice before and after he left.


    In fact, among the military forces, situ FA was the first to contact Cheng Yang, and the first contact was quite pleasant. But these are not important now, he has no way to go.


    Sure enough, soon after, some people gradually separated from situ FA''s troops, and this situation gradually spread to the whole army.


    After knowing the news, situ FA also knew that the matter was irreparable. He immediately went to the grocery store, bought a random stone, and then chose to use it. His whole body disappeared instantly from its original place, but no one knew where he had gone.


    Without situ FA, the leader of the troublemaker, the reorganization of the main city went very smoothly. He Yuanshan, the head of the first people''s League, and Wang Lihui, the head of the third people''s League, had to follow the rules set by Cheng Yang and began to split their own armies.


    From this day on, the main city of Xiangcheng ushered in new changes, the whole city ethos is completely different. The previous struggle for power and profit began to disappear, and more people began to focus on improving their personal strength.


    As for the leaders of the forces, they can only consider improving the average strength of the team as much as possible. They can''t think about what to expand unless they develop sub groups in private. However, no one dares to try this kind of thing easily. In case someone gets some definite evidence and reports it to Luofeng Town, the consequences will be very serious.


    Now that the reorganization of the main city of Xiangcheng has been carried out smoothly, Li Wanshan immediately entrusted Wu Jianzhou to the main city to sign a permanent agreement with these people. Although there are no divine rules to restrict this agreement, as long as the strength of Luofeng town is maintained, the agreement will be effective forever.


    At the beginning, Cheng Yang had mentioned the content of the agreement with he Yuanshan and others. At that time, he said that the agreement would be signed within three days. However, when he came back in the evening, Wu Jianzhou said that he could let the captured military personnel surrender to Luofeng village. This changed Cheng Yang''s decision and planned to sign the agreement after the military forces were reorganized first.


    Facts have proved that Cheng Yang''s decision is very correct. The military''s leading role makes the next operation very smooth. Almost all the forces in the main city have signed the agreement.


    According to the provisions of the agreement, after signing this agreement, they can enter the wild through the open passage out of the city. This is very attractive to the war personnel in the main city. Anyone can imagine that if they can go to the outside world, they can earn more psionic value every day.


    Although these forces in the main city need to sign an agreement to get in and out of the city, there is no such restriction for the scattered people. Cheng Yang takes a team of 50 people from the garrison regiment of Luofeng Town, Xianghe village and Dongshan village, and is specially responsible for garrisoning this passage. After checking their identity, they can pass through the channel.


    To verify the identity is very simple, just need to be verified by the person''s own personal attribute panel, check the name inside and the influence, everything will be clear.


    In the hands of these channel guards, there is a list of forces in the main city. According to the rules made by Cheng Yang, all those who have established forces in the main city will be registered for the record. Therefore, whether a certain force has signed an agreement with the main city, these guards are very clear.


    Cheng Yang would not have thought that the series of rules he formulated for Xiangcheng city actually led Xiangcheng city to develop in a benign direction. With the change of the main city rules in the later period, the scale of Xiangcheng city''s main city gradually expanded and became the best bridgehead for attracting talents in Luofeng town.


    For Cheng Yang, the main city of Xiangcheng developed in accordance with its own rules, which saved him a lot of worries. Although the major forces in the main city had been separated by this time, the 10 war personnel sent by Cheng Yang to the main city did not return. However, some changes have taken place in their tasks, that is, as undercover agents in these forces in the main city, they infiltrate into various force groups in the main city to provide dynamic information of these forces for Cheng Yang.


    In fact, Cheng Yang also wants to get an intelligence team and set up a special undercover secret service. However, it is not so easy. After all, under the current system rules, it is clear which force a person belongs to. As long as you can view the personal attribute panel, everything will be clear.


    Under such circumstances, sending an undercover agent may not even pass the first level.

 Chapter 224

    It took less than half a day for the major forces in the main city to split up, and then an agreement was signed. From the evening till the next morning, everything was basically finished, and the rest was just minor matters.


    After dealing with these matters in the main city, Wu Jianzhou returned to Luofeng town. His future work was to assist Li Wanshan in managing the territory''s government affairs. He was also a member of the Ministry of military affairs. However, he now has only the right to make suggestions, not to vote.


    As for the management of affairs in the main city, a working group was specially selected by Luofeng town and stationed in the main city. Their daily business is to add, cancel and grade the main city forces.


    Of course, they also have an important job, that is, to recruit talents for Luofeng town. Anyone with special ability can sign up here. As long as they are employed, it is promising.


    The name of this working group is called the main city affairs management office. Its level is the same as the glory hall in Luofeng village. It is under the direct management of the Government Council.


    The main city affairs management office has rented two adjacent attics in the core area of Xiangcheng city as office space. Of course, it is also the training and rest place for staff here.


    With the signing of the agreement last night, the city affairs management office has been engraved in the hearts of all the war personnel in the main city, so a lot of war personnel came to apply in the morning.


    However, more war personnel began to enter the outskirts of Xiangcheng through the passage out of the city, and began their first experience out of the main city in their lives.


    According to Cheng Yang''s plan, these people in the main city can move freely in most areas. Of course, it is still impossible for these people to enter the camp for the time being. At the same time, places like bone eating ant nests are not allowed to be near.


    Cheng Yang himself did not pay much attention to these matters. After clearing the death spirit Canyon and the blood church copy in the morning, he took Liu Xiyue and other four guards and Zhao Chuan''s Snow Leopard Group to set out. Their destination was Tongling village.


    Last night, the official road from Heshan village to Tongling village was completed. Although a lot of stones were consumed, the benefits were enormous.


    Cheng Yang plans to bring the more than 100000 people in Tongling village who have not yet been transferred to Fengcun village and ask them to transfer their posts as soon as possible. After the transfer of these people, there will be no refugees in Luofeng village.


    Zhao Chuan''s snow leopard camp just passed because of this mission. After all, the magic beads in Tongling village have been used all the time, which greatly increases the number of demonized animals around Tongling village. Even in the vicinity of official roads, there are many demonized animals. In order to avoid these refugees who have no power to bind chickens and not die from the attack of demonized animals, it is very necessary to send someone to escort them.


    It took more than four hours for Chengcheng and others to arrive in Tongyang. In fact, Cheng Yang is not very satisfied with this speed, but who can let the primary apprentices still exist in the main battle group? These people''s speed is not much faster than ordinary people, if not for their physical advantages after the transfer, I am afraid it will take longer.


    After Cheng Yang and others came to Tongling village, there were still a large number of war personnel on the wall constantly killing demonized beasts. Although the working efficiency of Ning magic beads has greatly increased in recent days, the scope of enchanting beasts attracted has even exceeded the range of 30 kilometers, but the number of demonized beasts running close to the wall still does not reach 1000 per minute. Most of the time, the fighters on the fence were resting.


    Zhao Chuan was busy for the first time. With the help of Dong Zhengqing, the deputy head of Tongling village, they quickly gathered the more than 100000 refugees who were bored in the village.


    After explaining their plans, all the refugees were very excited, except for a very small number of very timid people, because they were able to become powerful fighters. As for the timid, what they worry about is whether they will encounter any danger when crossing the dozens of kilometers of official road.


    But now Zhao Chuan is obviously not giving them multiple choice questions, but giving orders. This is what Cheng Yang asked. He just needs to implement it thoroughly.


    Zhao Chuan quickly escorted the large group of people from Tongling village, and they still need to rush back to Luofeng village before dark. As for the transfer, we have to wait until tomorrow. There are two people who went back with Zhao Chuan, that is Niu Bing and Pang Shan. After all, now Tongling village is on the right track. It''s OK to have the deputy village head Dong Zhengqing look at it. What''s more, there''s Wei Yun, an old fox, to help.


    Cheng Yang and Liu Xiyue did not leave with them. The purpose of their coming here today is to find a treasure.


    Last night, after the official road of Heshan village was completed, Heshan village sent people to report the situation, saying that at present, the magic bead in Heshan village has attracted demonized beasts around 30 kilometers. So Cheng Yangcai made the decision to come here in person today.


    He remembered very clearly that there was a valley where monsters lived in groups, more than 30 kilometers south of Heshan village. There was a treasure in the wild. Although this wild treasure is not particularly precious, it is very practical. Cheng Yang doesn''t want to wait for the demonized beast there to be attracted away, and the thing is taken away by some other lucky guy.


    Cheng Yang with Liu Xiyue three people fast forward, along the way they killed many demonized animals. On the way, Chu Lingling, with the help of Cheng Yang, successfully bewitched a first-class demonized beast in the later stage, which gave her the magician the ability of physical attack.Chu Lingling and her father Chu Qiang were promoted to high-level apprenticeship the day before yesterday. At the moment, Chu Qiang is also a master in Luofeng town. The number of people who can defeat him is no more than one hand. Of course, the territorial guards of Luofeng town are not included.


    They did not encounter any large group of demonized animals on the way. They were all scattered demonized animals. They were like cats smelling the smell, and ran towards Heshan village. As long as these guys are met by Cheng Yang and others, it indicates that they have come to the end of life ahead of time.


    In an hour, they crossed the 31 kilometer wide wasteland and entered the chaotic primitive land.


    After that, many people''s strength of crossing the boundary is obviously increased. From the gap between the trees, you can see the shadow of a demonized beast.


    Here is close to the border between Xiangcheng and Jingcheng. The strength of demonized beasts here is definitely much stronger than that of any demonized beasts around the main city.


    Cheng Yang asks Liu Xiyue and Chu Lingling to sit on Xiaobai''s back, while he and Chu Qiang rush to a group of demonized animals. Xiaobai also follows closely. Its task is to protect Liu Xiyue and Chu Lingling and let them treat themselves and Chu Qiang.


    TAN Chao, on the other hand, has not been promoted to a higher level. Even if he has the skill of hiding as cheating, it can''t increase the combat effectiveness. Therefore, in the face of a large number of high-level demonized beasts, he can only hide and watch.


    After Cheng Yang rushes into the demonized herds, he directly uses the ice stab skill, and the surrounding demonized beasts fall in pieces, which is the existence of the later stage, and is also the fate of being killed by seconds under the attack of the ice thorn.


    Chu Qiang follows Cheng Yang, and his task is to pick up leaks. Under Cheng Yang''s group attack skills, those who miss the net are his targets. It also protects him from the danger of drowning in the demonized herd.


    This group of demonized animals is absolutely the most powerful group that Cheng Yang has ever met. This is not to say how large its scale is. Its number is only more than 1000. Cheng Yang has met tens of thousands of demonized beasts. However, in terms of average strength, there is no magic beast group that can compare with it. In this group, more than 50% of the demonized beasts in the later stage of the first level, and only 100 demonized beasts at the peak level.


    If such a group of demonized animals rush into the main city of Xiangcheng City, it will be enough to kill nearly half of the soldiers in the main city of Xiangcheng city? Cheng Yang''s heart is not without malicious guess.


    However, this time they encounter Cheng Yang. This guy can kill the first-order demonized beast in group attack, and it is easier to kill the top demonized beast with ice hockey.


    The battle lasted less than five minutes, and all the demonized beasts were slaughtered. In addition to the loss of blood, Chengyang''s side is a record of zero casualties.


    No, Cheng Yang''s side also had casualties, that is, the demonized beast that Chu Lingling bewitched. At the moment when they rushed into the demonized herd, the demonized beast died bravely.


    After the battle, Cheng Yang frowns. It seems that for the time being, Tongling village can''t continue to invest more in the power value of Ning magic beads. So many first-order demonized beasts rush past, which can''t be resisted by the current strength of Heshan village.


    If we can first build the village''s three-level fence, this situation may be improved. However, in a short time, the wall could not be built. Although there are countless logs felled every day in Luofeng village, it is also an arduous task to transport the timber from Luofeng village to Tongling village. It is better to send these lumbers to Tongling village to cut down the timber.


    Cheng Yang put it down for the time being, and then went on with Liu Xiyue and others. After another four or five kilometers, Cheng Yang finally saw a valley in front of him.


    Cheng Yang has never been to this place. He just heard others talk about it. The reason why he was so sure that the valley was what the other side said was that there was a stockade on one side of the valley with a rustic and primitive flavor.


    as like as two peas in the south of the town of Feng Feng, this copycat is also a small Orc village.


    Cheng Yang''s goal is not in the orc stronghold, but in the valley below it.


    When Cheng Yang''s five people head into the valley, his brow suddenly frowns, and the feeling of being watched appears again, which makes him feel very uncomfortable.


    It seems that this Orc stronghold is really not simple. They are like nails one by one in every corner of the world. They seem to play a certain role. But the specific use, Cheng Yang has not yet understood.


    PS: subscription, monthly ticket

 Chapter 225

    "Lord, do you want me to be invisible and feel it? What is it in the village?" TAN Chao sees Cheng Yang looking up at the Shanzhai countless times and can''t help but say.


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said, "not for the time being. This Shanzhai is too mysterious for us. Our strength is still a little too low. We will make plans after a period of time."


    TAN Chao opened his mouth and didn''t say anything at last. The reason why he took the initiative to make this request was that he was just hiding in the side to watch the war, which made him feel incompetent and wanted to find opportunities to reflect his own value. But now that Cheng Yang doesn''t agree to do so, he can''t continue to ask for it.


    A few minutes later, they reached the innermost part of the valley, where a group of demonized beasts were also ambushed.


    Cheng Yang also according to the previous layout, rushed into the demonized herd for a fight. However, there is a second-order early demonized beast in the group. It suddenly rushes out and almost kills Chu Qiang. Fortunately, Cheng Yang is fast enough to freeze the opponent with a freezing technique, and then two ice hockey balls pass by and kill each other.


    After all the calm, Cheng Yang began to harvest his achievements.


    This is an architectural drawing. Unlike other architectural drawings, this one can be opened with detailed construction methods.


    The general architectural drawing is used directly when building a building, while this drawing is directly used for personal use, so that the other party can master the construction method of the building recorded in the drawing. People who master the drawings can build many of these buildings in this way.


    Fortress construction technology: records the construction methods of various fortresses. Learning conditions: Level 7 of quarrying skill and level 5 of carving skill. (Fortress: a military station built on the existing terrain.)


    The fortress is built with stones, and its learning conditions are reasonable to be linked with the skills of sculptors. However, the requirement of this skill level is very high, and even requires level 7 quarrying skill. You should know that Chengyang, the highest life skill level in Luofeng Town, has just reached level 5. If you want to be promoted to level 7, if you don''t have more than half a year''s Kung Fu, don''t think about it.


    Cheng Yang had already thought of this problem when he planned to come to work out the technical drawings for the construction of the fortress, so he didn''t take it seriously. So far, there is no place to build a fortress in Luofeng town. Even if you learn it, there is no place to practice.


    "Task done?" Liu Xiyue looked at Cheng Yang put things into the storage ring, then asked.


    Cheng Yang nodded his head and said with a smile: "this time things are very smooth. In a moment, we will go back to Fengzhen directly."


    Liu Xiyue and others did not ask what the thing was, so they began to return on the same road.


    Cheng Yang and others don''t know. On the ridge behind them, a wolf headed man stands on a guard tower on the stone wall. In his hand, he holds something similar to a single telescope. The direction of the lens is exactly the direction that Cheng Yang and others leave.


    A haze flashed in the eyes of the prodigal. He turned around and walked down the sentry tower and got into the Shanzhai. In less than 10 minutes, another werewolf got into a light curtain in the middle of the Shanzhai and disappeared instantly.


    ¡­¡­


    After Cheng Yang returned to Luofeng Town, before he could rest, Li Wanshan found it with a large stack of materials.


    After Cheng Yang made some inquiries, he finally knew that this stack of data was the management talents selected by Li Wanshan from Luofeng town and several affiliated stations in recent years. Although these people are not enough to serve as senior managers, they have no problems as grass-roots managers.


    Now Li Wanshan has handed over the information of these people in order to let Cheng Yang have a look at them and then assign them to them. Only in this way can we straighten out the affairs of the whole territory.


    Cheng Yang simply looked at it again, but did not put forward any suggestions. For the appointment of these grass-roots personnel, Cheng Yang is still very decentralized, after all, he can not grasp all the things in his hands, he also does not have the ability to handle all the things.


    "Lao Li, when will we be able to get materials like rules and decrees on territory ready?" Cheng Yang asked after reading.


    Li Wanshan said with a wry smile: "Lord, what I can direct command now is only a hundred or so people, and also manage the territory of hundreds of thousands of people. How can I have so much time. Now these procedures have roughly come up with a framework. As for the contents of these procedures, we will supplement them in detail after the departments are filled with personnel. "


    Cheng Yang laughs. He knows that he''s too anxious, but he can''t do it if he''s not in a hurry. There are more than 800000 people in Luofeng town. If there isn''t a law that is more realistic, the territory will be in a mess sooner or later.


    "You must do it as soon as possible. After these people have been recruited to various departments, please let people pay attention to see if there are any people who are very familiar with legal work before. I am going to set up a department to specify laws and regulations in the future. The number of people is not necessarily large, but all of them must have real talents. We don''t want dogmatic people. We need people who can adapt to the changing situation. " Cheng Yang said so.


    Li Wanshan also understood Cheng Yang''s meaning, nodded immediately and then left.In the next three days, Cheng Yang went back and forth to several stations to pass the dungeon. For him, getting equipment and psionic value was the second, and the most important thing was to hope to encounter special rewards for the replica.


    But the special reward is not so easy to get. In a few days, let alone him, even the nightmarish difficulty of blood church 20 times a day has not met a special reward.


    In addition, he usually deals with government affairs in the territory in the afternoon.


    In the past, Cheng Yang thought that government officials were here to inspect, inspect, or hold meetings every day. But now that Cheng Yang is really allowed to deal with these matters, he knows that this administrative treatment is indeed a headache. It''s even more troublesome when all the affairs of the whole territory are gathered to him for his signature and confirmation.


    Fortunately, with the increase of his strength, Cheng Yang''s energy has become more vigorous, and even his brain''s reaction is much more agile. In a short time, there are no big problems in these government affairs.


    When the whole afternoon is devoted to government affairs, the evening is his personal time. In the first half of the night, he usually practices skills in the military camp, and in the second half of the night, the whole day is full of arrangements.


    Cheng Yang sometimes wonder whether he is very tired of living like this. After all, he has no leisure life. Every time he thinks this way, he goes outside for a turn and sees the figures of ordinary soldiers who are busy to earn psionic value, and he instantly balances.


    The whole world is like this. What can he do except struggle?


    Yesterday, Chu Lingling''s alchemist level was finally upgraded to level 2, and she successfully mastered the refining method of magic beads.


    The materials for sealing magic beads are not easy to make. At least now Cheng Yang can''t put together all the materials for sealing magic beads. Fortunately, these things are sold in the grocery store, but the price is slightly higher.


    In order to make Chu Lingling grow up as soon as possible, Cheng Yang also paid a lot of blood. He directly took out 100000 power points and let Chu Lingling buy all the materials for sealing magic beads, and spent all of her energy every day making magic beads.


    Although not a lot of energy is spent on making magic beads, Chu Lingling''s deputy level is only level 2. She can make up to 40 Magic beads a day.


    Of course, there is not much value after the magic beads are made. There are many alchemists who can make magic beads in the previous life, but they have never heard of a large number of them. The reason is that they can''t seal the demonized animals into the magic beads.


    This problem is not difficult for Chu Lingling, but he needs to spend a lot of time every day to bewitch and demonize the beast. With her current strength, it is very simple to bewitch the demonized beasts in the early stage of the first level, but it is difficult to successfully enchant the demonized beasts in the middle stage of the first level. Basically, she can succeed once in about 20 times. As for the demonized beasts in the later stage of the first level, the success rate is reduced by more than 20 times. According to the cooling time of the bewitching skill, it takes an hour to successfully enchant one.


    After Cheng Yang''s measurement, Chu Lingling is now fully bewitching the first level medium-term demonized beast. Although the first level sealed magic beads can seal all the first level demonized beasts, it is a little bit of a loss to use them in the middle of the first level, but now Cheng Yang doesn''t plan to use these magic beads himself, so the influence of middle level or later level is not very big.


    Cheng Yang plans to sell these sealed magic beads, which is a big deal.


    The world has been gamified, and human beings have been transferred to war positions. As a game, how can there be no pets? So many people look forward to pets. At this stage, no one knows exactly how pets come from. Cheng Yang will now seal magic beads to sell, can be used to impersonate pets.


    Just imagine, a pet in the middle of the first grade is absolutely very powerful for the soldiers at this stage. Although pets can''t take life potions, and can''t accept priest''s healing skills, they can recover health by themselves, don''t they? As long as you protect it, it''s not easy to kill the demonized beast.


    What''s more, the demonized beasts sealed with this magic bead are not unable to evolve. Like normal demonized beasts, they will increase their strength over time. It can be said that as long as these demonized beasts do not die, it should not be a problem to grow to the second level. As for whether he can grow to the third level, Cheng Yang is not sure whether there will be restrictions on such an advanced level.


    In order to enable Chu Lingling to bewitch demonized animals every day, Cheng Yang asked her father Chu Qiang to accompany her to search for small groups of demonized animals at the edge of the reclamation area to kill them, and selected the middle-level demonized animals to bewitch. Every time she successfully bewitched one, she sealed it into the magic beads, and at the end of the day, she was able to use all the forty magic beads.


    PS: subscription, monthly ticket

 Chapter 226

    Yesterday, Chu Qiang''s father and daughter handed in 17 magic beads. Cheng Yang put them all in the Wanbao Pavilion of the tavern, and then put up the starting price of 20000 power points and made a one-off price of 200000 psionic values. After choosing an hour of auction time, he didn''t care about it.


    When he got up in the morning, Cheng Yang found out that all the 17 magic beads had been sold, and none of them sold for less than 100000 power points.


    The 17 magic beads sold for a total of 3.3 million psionic value. Taking into account the psionic value he earned by selling back to the city stone and true magic potions, Cheng Yang''s worth finally exceeded 10 million.


    This is something that I didn''t even think about in the last life. Ten million power points are enough to make countless people crazy. Even if it is the largest city in the world, it is impossible to have 10 million power points on the account of the leader of the largest faction in its area.


    Of course, now Cheng Yang can''t use the 10 million power points to open 12 times the cultivation speed, because he has borrowed all the other 6 million power points in the bank. If it is withdrawn now, it will have a great impact on the strength of the whole territory.


    On the other hand, even if you turn on 12 times of cultivation speed now, it does not have a great impact on the speed of your own strength improvement. Instead, it is better to leave these power values in the territory first, so that more people can enjoy a higher cultivation speed.


    Therefore, Cheng Yang immediately deposited the three million power points into the bank, and set two million of them as targeted loan funds, with Chu Qiang and Chu Lingling each borrowing one million. There is no interest on this one million power, and there is no limit on the return period. This is also Cheng Yang''s reward for them.


    In fact, Cheng Yang can directly give the two million power points to Chu Qiang''s father and daughter, but it''s not very safe. The advantage of a bank is that once the borrower dies, the remaining psionic value in the bank''s account will first repay the loan fund in the bank, and the rest will disappear. In addition, the bank can also force the withdrawal of funds. In this way, the daily psionic value income of the borrower will automatically return to the bank account until the principal and interest are paid off, which can also prevent important people from betraying their territory.


    For Cheng Yang, the appearance of fengmozhu is only a large amount of psionic value gain for Cheng Yang, but it has caused a great disturbance to the war personnel all over the world.


    Pets!


    What a seductive word it is? At present, the primary apprentices are still in the mainstream. Some small leaders of the main city forces may have reached the middle level, but only some famous figures in the main cities will reach the high-level apprenticeship level.


    A demonized beast in the middle of the first level is very attractive even to high-level apprentices. As long as it has power value, who doesn''t want to buy one for himself?


    There are nearly 10000 main cities in the world, and there are more than 10000 soldiers with more than 100000 psionic power in their accounts. Therefore, there are many people who have bought magic beads. Cheng Yang put up the 17 magic beads yesterday, except for the first two because someone did not know the situation, so that the transaction amount did not reach the upper limit, the others were all bought at one time.


    Obviously, the 17 magic beads can not meet the needs of the high-level forces in the main city. Many people are extremely eager to buy the magic beads from Wanbao Pavilion. Therefore, some people even send special personnel to watch Wanbao Pavilion.


    Although Cheng Yang didn''t know about the other main cities, he could guess some. He now very much hopes that he can have a lot of magic beads, and then let himself make a lot of money. But there is no way. Chu Lingling is the only one who can make magic beads. The number of magic beads she can make every day is only 40.


    If Chengyang or Luofeng town has been greatly enriched by the fiefdom of magic beads, another thing today makes Cheng Yang more excited.


    My pharmaceutical skills have finally been upgraded to level 4.


    Level 4 pharmaceutical skills were nothing, that is, energy increased by 100% to 800 points. But now Cheng Yang still has a shenglingdan in his hand. The situation is completely different. His pharmaceutical skills will break through again immediately.


    After his morning practice, he had no time to pass the copy, so he immediately took out the shenglingdan and swallowed it.


    The effect of shenglingdan came into play in an instant, and his pharmaceutical grade directly broke through from level 4 to level 6. It seems that his natural medicine and physical talent still has an effect.


    Level 6 pharmaceutical skills, energy value has reached 3200 points.


    Yesterday, Cheng Yang went to the main city and got a batch of herbs from Zhao Yi. This is the medicine for refining 3200 parts of sanyuandan, half of which was given to Cheng Yang by Zhao Yi as an investment, and the other was bought by Cheng Yang at cost. This 1600 pharmaceutical materials cost Cheng Yang nearly 200000 psionic points. According to the 20% refining success rate of Sanyuan pill, the cost of one Sanyuan pill is about 600 power points, which is definitely the most expensive pill Cheng Yang has ever seen.


    Then, Cheng Yang plunges into his room and begins to refine pills.


    Alchemy is not the same as refining potions. The speed of refining potions is very fast, and only one bottle can be refined at a time. And the time of refining pills is relatively long, and a furnace can refine many. As for how much success can be achieved, it is related to the difficulty of refining pills and the professional level of alchemists.Cheng Yang put 50 pieces of materials into the alchemy furnace, and then input 500 energy points into the furnace. The alchemy begins


    After 20 minutes of alchemy, the alchemy is finished. This makes Cheng Yang quite a bit depressed, actually only 35% of the success rate.


    Although Zhao Yi once said that the success rate of sanyuandan refining was only about 20%, Cheng Yang felt that with the help of Juling cauldron and advanced pharmaceutical skills, how could this success rate reach more than 50%? But I didn''t think it was so low. It seems that as long as the success rate is also very moisture, as long as the success rate mentioned in the attribute of julingdan furnace is increased by 30%, the success rate is very strong for advanced pills.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Yang''s heart moved, this so-called promotion success rate, should not be in the original success rate of refined pills to improve it? It seems possible that the original success rate of 20% will be 26% after 30% increase. The other 9% success rate is due to Cheng Yang''s deputy level and the pharmaceutical skill + 1 attribute of the furnace itself.


    The more he thought about it, the more likely he felt that he had not discovered it before, perhaps because he had not made a clear distinction between the success rate bonus and the career level bonus of the alchemy furnace itself.


    35% success rate is 35%, which is better than 20%. In this way, the amount of Sanyuan pills that he can refine every day will reach 112. Even if the 20 pills given to Zhao Yi are deducted, there are still 92, which is definitely a big profit.


    The alchemy process lasted more than two hours, and Cheng Yang finally got 113 Sanyuan pills, one more than expected.


    For the use of this pill, Cheng Yang originally planned to sell it first.


    After all, a pill that can permanently increase 4 magic attack power is definitely a hot item. If you use three of these pills, you can increase your attack power by 7 points, which is not something that anyone can resist. Cheng Yang told Zhao Yi before that it would sell 10000 power points, which was a conservative estimate. In Cheng Yang''s opinion, if such a treasure did not sell 40000 or 50000 psionic points, he would be absolutely sorry for himself. You know, it''s only a real magic potion that temporarily increases the magic attack power by 4 points, and can sell for a high price of 3000 power points, let alone increase it permanently.


    But now Luofeng village has a better source of power value. If you sell the three yuan pill, it will not be cost-effective.


    In a short period of time, Sanyuan Dan will not depreciate. Even if you wait for another month or two, Sanyuan Dan can still sell at a good price. Instead, it''s better to keep the three yuan pill for the warfighters in their own territory. After they increase their attack power, they can earn more psionic value every day. What''s more, after improving the strength, the officers in Luofeng town can open up wasteland more quickly, which is particularly critical for Luofeng Town, which urgently needs to expand its territory.


    There is no doubt that these three yuan elixirs will only be used for the fighters of the main combat group. However, for the distribution of three yuan Dan, Cheng Yang does not intend to send out directly.


    By the end of the night, all 40 Magic beads made by Chu Lingling were sold out, earning Cheng Yang eight million power points. The speed at which she earned psionic value was absolutely terrifying. It has to be said that with the world as the market backing, Cheng Yang does not plan to have any sales problems at all. As long as the goods are good enough, there are always some local tyrants willing to pay a high price for them.


    However, Cheng Yang also knows that the local tyrant''s act of directly taking possession of magic beads at a one-off price will not last too long. When the richest batch of war personnel in the world buy the sealed magic beads, their sales prices will inevitably slow down.


    The 8 million power points were transferred to the bank by Cheng Yang. Among them, 4.6 million were set up as directional funds by Wang Lu, the head of the bank. They could only be borrowed by magicians, summoners or priests of the main battle group of Luofeng town. The purpose of borrowing money was to purchase three Yuan pills. Each person is limited to 50000 psionic points, because the price of a three yuan pill is 50000 points. There is no interest and no repayment period for the money.


    These psionic values returned to Cheng Yang''s hands after they were lent out, and then they were put into the bank by him. This may seem to be superfluous, but it is not.


    By this means, Cheng Yang can strengthen his control over the main battle groups in the main city. With the increase of his investment in the members of these main battle groups, the dependence of these people on the territory of Luofeng town will also increase, which can maximize the avoidance of defection and sluggish war. Because once these people leave the territory of Luofeng town or are no longer members of the main battle group of Luofeng Town, they will have to face high loan repayment.


    PS: subscription, monthly ticket. It''s six o''clock today

 Chapter 227

    The priority of lending in the bank is determined by the position in the battle group. The higher the position is, the earlier the power value can be borrowed. As far as Luofeng town is concerned, among the war personnel of magic profession, the highest status is undoubtedly Niu Bing. After getting the news, this guy rushed to the bank to borrow money at the first time.


    Then Liu Xiyue, Chu Lingling and others


    Cheng Yang entrusted the sale of Sanyuan Dan to Wang Lu, so Sanyuan Dan sold out quickly. 88 three yuan pills, just 4.4 million power points, returned to the bank''s account intact. They will not continue to play their role until the new Sanyuan pills are refined tomorrow.


    The remaining 24 Sanyuan pills, except 4 of which were left by Cheng Yang for his own use, the remaining 20 were sent to the alchemy room in the town and passed on to Zhao Yi in the main city of Xiangcheng.


    Four three yuan Dan, Cheng Yang one by one, like eating sugar beans in general, if it is seen by others, must be extremely jealous.


    The first three yuan Dan increases Cheng Yang''s basic magic attack by 8 points, and each of the latter is halved in turn. By the time of the fourth, it can only increase 1 point of attack power.


    Finally, Cheng Yang''s magic attack power increased by 23 points, reaching 354 points. Although it seems that the total amount of increase is not big, but now Cheng Yang''s strength is almost to a bottleneck period. If you want to increase the strength substantially again, I''m afraid it will take more than half a year. Now it is absolutely gratifying to increase the attack power by 23 points at a time.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Yu Kai and Liu Hao also returned to Luofeng town. They were physical attack professionals. Naturally, they did not come back for Sanyuan Dan, but held a regular meeting of the military academy. The meeting is tentatively scheduled to be held every ten days. Today is the day of the meeting.


    "Lord, I suggest that you can increase the amount of psionic loan for military management." Yu Kai suggested at the beginning of the meeting.


    "Tell me your reason," Cheng said


    Yu Kai said, "our Duwei have special care from the Lord. All of them have 100000 power points. However, the limited loan amount of other members is only 1000, including the vice Duwei of each combat regiment. Since the last rule change, they can only practice at a speed of four times. This will make their accumulated advantages gradually disappear, which is not conducive to mobilizing enthusiasm. In addition, the total power value of the bank has reached 18 million. Even if the part of the power value used to buy the three yuan pill is deducted, there is still more than 13 million. In the next few days, the number of power points will increase significantly. I think it is also very necessary to increase the loan amount of senior managers after meeting the basic requirement of 1000 power points for all members of the main battle group. "


    Cheng Yang thought about it, looked at other people and asked, "what''s your opinion?"


    Liu Hao and others also agreed.


    Cheng Yang said, "well, since everyone agrees, let''s do it like this. At present, there are more than 19000 troops in our territory. After tomorrow, there should be about 2 million power points left, which can meet the needs of all the vice captains of the five main battle groups. For the time being, the rest will be allocated to the commanders and Deputy commanders of the battalions. These people will be provided with 10 000 power points for the time being, including those in the future At the captain level, they are all given 10000 power points, but we need to wait until we have enough power. "


    Naturally, Yu Kai and others have no opinion on this. Yu Kai only hopes to solve this problem as soon as possible. Now Cheng Yang has given him a lot of support in responding to this issue.


    At present, the power values loaned to the main battle group are all directed loans. These power values can only be used to increase the cultivation speed of the warfighter, and can not be used as the consumption part. In this respect, this part of the loan is the safest. From the moment of borrowing, it is doomed that this part of the power value will not be consumed, and it can not be lent to others. Even if a war fighter dies, these power values will return to the bank.


    According to Cheng Yang''s plan, the psionic interest on this loan will gradually decrease. Now it has been reduced from 1% to 0.5% per day. Even if you borrow 1000 power points, you only need to pay interest on 5 power points, which is very low for all members of the main battle group. Of course, if he borrows 100000 power points, the amount that needs to be returned every day is still huge. Cheng Yang has to ask Wang Lu to further reduce the interest on this part of power value.


    In the past, Cheng Yang set a 1% interest rate in order to open a way for Luofeng village to increase the power value of the territory. However, now the power value of the territory in Luofeng town is already very full. In a short time, there is no need to increase the power value of the territory by this means. Therefore, the function of the bank is more to control the overall situation of the territory.


    "Lord, do you want our army to develop some life professions? It can also be used as a leisure time Zhao Chuan suggested.


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said, "this is not needed for the time being. The army will do its best to improve its combat effectiveness. There is a professional life team belonging to the territory. Their production capacity is enough to meet your needs. However, Lao Yu, the first deputy of you, should not leave behind. You must use up all your energy every day. In the future, the good equipment in our territory will depend on you. "For every kind of ordinary life occupation, the first person to take office has very good talents, such as Cheng Yang''s magical talent, and Zisang, the first farmer''s deputy, has Shennong talent.


    Yu Kai, the tailor, has the spirit of life talent, which is also a unique talent. The effect is to add an additional item to the armor he has cut: increases health by 5%. Just imagine that one piece of equipment can increase the health value by 5%. The total of five pieces of armor is 25%, which is absolutely against the weather. Of course, tailors can only make cloth robes or leather armor, which is not good news for soldiers wearing steel armor.


    Liu Hao is the first blacksmith to be transferred. He has the talent of Xuanwu spirit. The effect is to add a 5% defense attribute to your armor. Qu Kai has the same talent as Qu Kai.


    Li Wanshan was the first carpenter to change his job. He had the reincarnation talent of Luban, which was not only a unique talent, but also a talent skill. This skill can be launched every day. The effect is to improve the quality of a self-made equipment. At present, Li Wanshan''s carpenter skill is less than level 4. At most, he can make apprentice level equipment of bronze quality. To improve the first level quality, he has just reached the silver level, which is not of great significance to Luofeng town. But in the future, this skill can definitely play a huge role.


    The first person to change jobs as a sculptor was not one of them, but Pang Shan. The girl didn''t know what to think, so she turned to be a sculptor. One of the secondary skills of the sculptor is to quarry. Let such a delicate priest girl become a stonecutter? Cheng Yang felt that there was something against him.


    Fortunately, after the game of the world, some things have weakened their relationship with gender, such as power. Pang Shan also has the unique talent of a sculptor, and his name is uncanny craftsmanship. The effect is that the jewelry carved by her using the same material must have a set attribute. As for the attribute, it is related to the material used.


    No doubt, these talent abilities are very good, no wonder Cheng Yang asked them not to leave their deputy. Liu Hao and others naturally have no objection to this.


    Cheng Yang went on to say, "what''s the situation of your armies now?"


    Yu Kai looked at other people and said, "now our main battle groups are in the same situation. More than 10% of them have been promoted to the Advanced Apprenticeship level. These people are the ones who transferred before the professional statue upgrade to level 4, and they are the first to use the four times cultivation speed bonus. As for the middle-level war personnel, the lowest number of people who have been transferred in Luofeng village are middle-level apprentices. However, some people who have been transferred to other posts in several affiliated stations have not yet been upgraded to the middle level. However, I think that is what happened in the next few days. "


    Huang Yinghua said: "Lord, the situation of our garrison regiment is much worse. The members of the garrison regiment were transferred to their posts in the main city some time ago, and it is only about 10 days since now. In addition, there is no psionic value to gain faster training speed. Now they are only primary apprentices. Lord, can you give more support to the garrison regiment in the later stage? "


    Cheng Yang also knows Huang Yinghua''s dilemma. Although he intends to bring out a strong army of war personnel, without the support of resources, the development of the garrison regiment will be very difficult.


    Yu Kai suddenly said, "Lord, I also agree with Minister Huang''s opinion."


    Wu Jianzhou also said: "Lord, I think that when the main combat group has enough power to use, it can lean to the garrison group. After all, the garrison regiment is the reserve force of the main combat group. If the reserve force is too poor, it will be delayed if it is drawn into the main combat group in the future. "


    Yu Kai laughs, and is not embarrassed by Wu Jianzhou.


    Cheng Yang said, "yes, but I can only provide the power to increase the cultivation times. As for the consumption, you have to work hard on your own."


    "That''s enough," Huang said. The garrison regiments in our villages and towns have turned the surrounding area of four or five kilometers into a garrison activity area. Although the power value earned every day can''t be compared with that of the main battle group, it''s no problem to start four times the training speed of two or three hours. "


    Cheng Yang also believes what Huang Yinghua said. After all, the members of the garrison regiment are only junior apprentices. After all, when they start training at four times the speed of two or three hours, they are only 70-80 power points. As long as the team is properly allocated, the power earned every day can still reach this number.


    PS: subscription, monthly ticket. It broke out at six o''clock today

 Chapter 228

    Cheng Yang''s policy towards the garrison regiment is different from that of the main battle group.


    The power value earned by the main battle group is returned to the territory for unified allocation. In addition to ensuring the basic salary, the territory will subsidize the main battle group when the territory has a high income. For example, during this period, the main battle group consumes a part of its own power value. Cheng Yang also draws a lot of subsidies from the territory''s power value to the army, so that they can fully open four times the cultivation speed.


    Especially for those who have been promoted to a higher rank, if the cultivation speed is four times as fast as four hours a day, the consumed power value will be as high as 480 points. It is not enough to support their cultivation only by their own power value gains.


    The operation of the garrison regiment is self-sufficient. The psionic value earned by the garrison regiment every day is fully returned to each garrison regiment. According to the strength and position level, the psionic value allocated is different. That''s why the garrison can get 70 or 80 power points a day without a territory power subsidy.


    Of course, the members of the garrison can only open double cultivation speed every day, and the consumed power value is only 40 points. The remaining 30 points are saved in personal accounts. Almost everyone has accumulated 200 or 300 power points. Even if there is no subsidy from the territory, it will take them 20 days at most, and they will be able to open the cultivation speed of four times.


    Although the time of twenty days is not long, it is very precious at the beginning of the end of the day. Huang Yinghua does not want to waste this precious time.


    Later, Cheng Yang and several members of the military academy discussed some things, mainly focused on what the main army should do next.


    There is no doubt that for the main legion, the ultimate goal at this stage is to open up wasteland. As early as a few days ago, the wasteland area of Luofeng town had already bordered Heshan village, and the main battle groups began to disperse and advance in different directions. In terms of the strength of the main battle groups, each group can independently undertake the task of land reclamation. Each group earns nearly a million psionic power every day.


    More than ten days ago, the main battle group''s daily gain was less than one fifth of what it is now. Now we can have such a huge neck, the main reason is the huge improvement of scale and the leap of strength. The vast majority of warfighters have advanced in the past ten days. In this case, it is natural that the psionic value gain increases.


    Cheng Yang has set a task for the main battle group. Within ten days, the area within 60 kilometers around Xiangcheng city will be cleared up to form an area for the soldiers in the main city to kill demonized beasts freely.


    Of course, this task also faces a problem, that is, to open the exit channel to the west of Xiangcheng city. However, with the current strength of Luofeng Town, there is no problem with this problem. Even if Cheng Yang doesn''t come out personally, it will be very easy to take that channel.


    In fact, Cheng Yang wants to open up more places, but 60 kilometers away, there are already a large number of first-class demonized beasts in the demonized herds. Cheng Yang doesn''t want to take the risk.


    After the Xiangling village has been killed for a while, the total area of the wasteland of Xiangling city is more than four thousand square kilometers. At that time, the main battle group will enter the training level map to kill monsters and earn psionic value.


    Chengyang has never been there since the successful reclamation of the land. He had also thought about letting some people brush monsters in the training level copy, but the demonized beasts in the training level have at least the first level medium combat effectiveness, which is really difficult for those who have only one level of initial combat power.


    Since Chengyang will open the exit channel to the warfighters in the main city, the middle-level apprentices in the main city have the ability to enter the lava cave training map. In order to avoid waste of resources, Cheng Yang set up a management post outside the map. Those who want to enter the lava Valley must pay 10 psionic points. At the same time, a special window was set up in the main city affairs office to explain the functions and characteristics of the lava cave. Many people poured into the lava cave for a time.


    For those who have reached the medium level apprentice level, the efficiency of a few people team up to brush monsters in lava caves and earn power points is ten times or even dozens of times higher than that of the outside world. Even if Cheng Yang asks people to collect 10 power points, these people have no complaints.


    In addition, in the main city area of Xiangcheng City, the total power value earned by war fighters every day will be more than twice that of any main city at present. This has not yet calculated the power value earned by Cheng Yang through Wanbao Pavilion.


    Relatively speaking, the population of Xiangcheng city is only in the middle and lower reaches of all the main cities in China. In this way, each warfighter will have more power points than other main cities. In particular, the average strength of the soldiers in Luofeng village will be more and more far away from those in other places as time goes by.


    Speaking of the end, Wu Jianzhou suddenly said: "Lord, I have to remind you of one thing. I heard a news on the forum yesterday that Wucheng city has opened the way out of the city. It was the biggest force in Wucheng that opened the channel, and its leader was the leader of Wucheng city before the end of the day. Now this force controls the passage out of the city, and only those who submit to this force are allowed to pass through this passage. According to the rules I summarized from the forum, this practice of the other party does not violate the rules, and it happens outside the main city, so it will not be restricted by the rules of the main city. It is estimated that before long, the other side will be able to control most of the forces of WuchengCheng Yang frowned suddenly. He had planned to sneak into Wucheng city to save Liu Xiyue''s parents. Now it seems that it is difficult to do so.


    "How many channels have the other party got through now? Have you occupied the field station? " "Is there any news on the forum?" Cheng asked


    Wu Jianzhou said: "originally, only one channel was opened out of the city, and it was the day before yesterday. But yesterday, the other party opened the other three passageways out of the main city. Although the casualties were relatively large, the other party did not seem to care very much. As for whether to occupy the field station, it is not known for the time being, but I think the possibility of occupation is relatively low. "


    Cheng Yang is not sure whether this is possible. Although he thinks that the other party may not have occupied the field station, he has to make the worst plan.


    "In my opinion, if Wucheng city gets rid of the shackles of the passageway out of the city, the development speed will definitely increase, which is a huge threat to our future," Wu added


    "What good advice do you have?" Cheng Yang asked.


    "The population of Xiangcheng District is only 3 million, while that of Wucheng is more than 10 million," Wu said. Although our average strength is better than the other side, if the other side to a dead end, we can not get good. I think we can''t stay in a corner any longer. We must expand our sphere of influence as soon as possible. If we can bring Jingcheng city and Suicheng city into the sphere of influence, we will not suffer losses in terms of number of people. In addition, with our advantages in high-end military force, it will not be a problem for us to crush each other. "


    Cheng Yang said: "now we are separated from Jingcheng city by hundreds of kilometers. I''m afraid it will not be possible to capture these two cities in a short time? It''s not a problem for me to cross this distance with a few of my men, but I''m afraid it will cause a siege of demonized herds if we want to cross the border. Even if we send all the high-level fighters there, I''m afraid the casualties will be very heavy. "


    Wu Jianzhou said: "this problem is not difficult to solve. In recent days, there are a lot of war personnel attached to Luofeng town. As long as we expand the scale of purchasing stone, we can get 200000 cubic meters of stone every day. It only takes four or five days to get together an official road leading to or following Jingcheng. I believe Lord, you know how to deal with the latter


    Cheng Yang''s eyes are bright, which is a good way. Although the investment of the territory will be very large in a short period of time, compared with the daily psionic value income of Luofeng Town, it is not a big problem to take out the 200000 cubic meters of stone.


    On the other hand, Cheng Yang also considered the rescue of Liu Xiyue''s parents. As Wucheng city opened the way out of the city, things changed, and the previous method was not very feasible.


    ¡­¡­


    After the meeting of the military academy, Cheng Yang gathered Li Wanshan and other members of the Government Council to agree on the development goals of Luofeng town in the near future. At the same time, he also explained to Li Wanshan about the increase in the purchase of raw materials. As for the power value spent, Cheng Yang directly transferred the business of selling Huicheng stone to the Government Council, and the income naturally became the domain power value.


    After this period of time, the daily purchase of back to city stones in the grocery store has been increased again, from 200 pieces to 400 pieces, and the profit of this part has been increased again.


    It was nearly two hours'' meeting, and it was late at night after the meeting.


    In the early morning of the next day, Cheng Yang cleared the hell level difficulty of the bloody church. Fortunately, he got a gold level equipment. However, this equipment was not used by Cheng Yang himself, which made him depressed.


    Later, Cheng Yang called Liu Xiyue, TAN Chao and Chu Qiang together, and they are going to leave for Suicheng today. As for Chu Lingling, she was left in the territory. Who made her magic beads so valuable? It''s a huge loss to leave a day. Moreover, Cheng Yang doesn''t have to worry that no one will accompany Chu Lingling to bewitch the demonized beast. If she is handed over to a certain main battle group, the task can be successfully completed.

 Chapter 229

    Cheng Yang four people along the road leading to Heshan village all the way, until Heshan village, the four people left the official road, turn to the southeast direction. In that direction, it is precisely with the location of the city.


    Originally, Yicheng had a direct highway with the city, but since the end of the day, the highway has not even been seen.


    In order to avoid going wrong, Cheng Yang takes a compass with him, which was found from the ruins. If before the end of the day, it would be worth a few dollars, but now it has become a shortage of goods, not everyone can own.


    Along the way, Cheng Yang and others encountered a lot of demonized animals, but these demonized animals were solved by Cheng Yang and others. As long as there are no hordes of first-order demonized herds, Cheng Yang can be happy and fearless.


    A few hours later, Cheng Yang''s four men were nearly 50 kilometers away from Heshan village. Even in his last life, Cheng Yang had never gone so far.


    In one year since the end of the last world, the strength of war personnel in the world is still very strong, at least a lot higher than the average strength of Luofeng village. But correspondingly, at that time, the strength of demonized beasts in the wild has also been upgraded to a very high level. It is not so easy for anyone to cross the main city. Between the main city and the main city, the formation of a super large demonized beast community is enough to make anyone scared. Among them, demonized beasts in the early second stage are very common, and there are many demonized beasts in the middle stage of the second stage.


    The most important thing is that the trees have never been cut down in the border area between the main city and the main city due to less people involved, which makes the trees in this area grow into primitive forest early. Now Cheng Yang and others walk in the jungle and look at the big trees with a diameter of more than two or three meters and the thorns around them. They have a feeling of walking in the tropical rain forest.


    When he got here, Cheng Yang was very cautious and asked Liu Xiyue to sit on Xiaobai''s back, while Cheng Yang''s three men followed behind.


    The combat effectiveness of their team is absolutely very strong. Cheng Yang needless to say, the rank of the middle rank class is enough to surpass the world''s war personnel. Xiaobai also successfully advanced to the second level two days ago, and the combat effectiveness is not much weaker than Cheng Yang.


    As for Liu Xiyue, she is now at the top of her apprenticeship level. Her magic attack power is 81 points, which makes her able to kill most of the demonized beasts in the early stage of the second level. She can have such a high magic attack power, nature and Cheng Yang give three yuan Dan inseparable. Liu Xiyue is also the only one in Luofeng village to take three Sanyuan pills except Cheng Yang. However, under normal circumstances, Liu Xiyue will not use his own gift of holy words, which was ordered by Cheng Yang from the beginning.


    Chu Qiang and TAN Chao are both high-level apprentices. Because of their own talent, Chu Qiang''s combat effectiveness is not much weaker than ordinary top combat personnel. Although TAN Chao''s concealment skills can not improve his combat effectiveness, his field survival ability is the highest among all.


    By noon, they were about 40 kilometers away from the city, but now they have crossed the most dangerous area, killing tens of thousands of demonized beasts along the way. Among them, the largest group of demonized beasts has reached more than 8000, and its leader is a second-order medium demonized beast.


    Although Cheng Yang and others finally solved this group of demonized beasts, they did not have the slightest sense of happiness.


    More than a month after the end of the end, there was a second-order mid-term demonized beast. Didn''t it take more than half a year before humans were attacked by the second-order mid-term demonized beasts? What''s going on? Can we say that because of their arrival, some demonized beasts have accelerated the pace of evolution.


    Cheng Yang felt that his influence should not be so great. He attributed it to the presence of second-order demonized beasts in this area in the previous life. However, because no human beings had set foot in this area, they did not find it.


    This is also a wake-up call for Cheng Yang. Although the territory of Luofeng town is developing very fast, if it is only ahead of the evolution of human beings and does not beat the demonized beast, I am afraid that it will eventually be destroyed.


    This group of demonized animals eventually died in Cheng Yang''s hands, and even the second-order medium-term demonized animals failed to show any spray.


    You should know that Cheng Yang''s magic attack power has reached more than 350 points. With level 5 ice hockey skills, the lethality has exceeded 520 points. Even if the demonized beast in the middle of the second level has more than 60 points of defense, it only supports three rounds of attack on Cheng Yang''s hands.


    Harvest and pay are always in direct proportion, after the group of demonized animals were killed, Cheng Yang got a good thing.


    Statue upgrade stone (Summoner): upgrade a certain attribute (including upgrade attribute and transfer quota) of the summoner statue. The attribute after promotion is twice the original attribute.


    This is a good thing. Cheng Yang is very satisfied with it.


    Although Cheng Yang has got a lot of statue ascension stones now, it is based on the fact that he has taken a lot of copies for the first time. If not, the statue ascension stone in front of him would definitely be the first piece he got.


    The number of statues of Luofeng town will be more satisfactory for those who use more than one thousand statues of Luofeng town.


    However, some of Cheng Yang''s equipments are not good at seeing Baoyang. However, some of the best things for Cheng to see are bronze.Along the way, the strength of demonized beasts is gradually decreasing, which shows that they are getting closer and closer to their destination with the city. As like as two peas of


    , he has been drilling in the jungle for two hours. Cheng Yang has finally seen a huge ravine across his face, which is exactly the same as that of Xiangcheng.


    "To the place?" Liu Xiyue couldn''t help being excited.


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "this should be with the city. There is still more than 100 kilometers away from Wucheng. But don''t worry. Since we''re here, it''s only a matter of time before we go to Wucheng. "


    Liu Xiyue asked, "what should we do now? Enter Suizhou directly


    Before Cheng Yang could answer, TAN Chao said, "I''m afraid it''s not so easy. I''ve read about it on the forum. Now, with the city''s out of town passageway has not yet been opened, if we want to go in, I''m afraid we have to help them get through the city exit channel first."


    Cheng Yang had a plan in mind, but he didn''t tell them what he thought before he left Luofeng town. He immediately said, "it is because the city has not yet opened the way out of the city that I came here specially. Our task now is to find a territory altar around Suicheng. Of course, it would be better if we could find all of them. As long as we can build our own territory around Suicheng and extend our influence, we will be able to compete with the main city of Suicheng. "


    Chu Qiang quite a bit confused said: "Lord, we are not accompany Xiyue girl to save her parents? Why should we challenge the power of the city? "


    Chu Qiang''s words have no doubt in everyone''s heart. They all raise their eyes and look at Cheng Yang.


    "It''s true that we''re going to Wucheng, but not now. We have to prepare ourselves. The first thing we have to do is of course go to Wucheng city to find Xiyue''s parents, but with our current strength, we simply can''t take them across such a long distance and send them back safely to Fengzhen. So, this involves the second thing, we must make a safe passage, let our tentacles extend to Wucheng city. "


    Liu Xiyue was stunned and said, "Lord, you didn''t say that you don''t need our power to extend in the past a few days ago?"


    Cheng Yang said with a wry smile: "the reason why I said I could go to Wucheng with a few people was that the exit channel of Wucheng city had not been opened at that time. We can sneak into the main city quietly, and after confirming the safety of your parents, we will temporarily put them in Wucheng city. But if we can''t sneak into the main city and find your parents, which has attracted the attention of some forces in Wucheng City, it will be unsafe to leave your parents in Wucheng city again. "


    Liu Xiyue facial expression is miserable, say: "how can this do?"


    Cheng Yang comforted: "Xiyue, don''t worry too much. If you have a picture of your parents on your body, you can let TAN Chao go in and take a chance. If you can find it, there will be no such problems. If we can''t find it, we can think of something else. "


    "Thank you..." Liu Xiyue can feel Cheng Yang''s concern, said softly.


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "you are my subordinate. It''s my duty to help you out. It''s very polite to say thank you."


    Originally, Cheng Yang was just a word of relief for her, but she did not know why, but her heart was somewhat lost.


    Seeing the silence, Chu Qiang couldn''t help saying, "Lord, what should we do after occupying the territory altar here? Can''t we just develop a station just by a few of us? As far as I know, there is not a carpenter among us. "


    Cheng Yang said: "there is no problem with this. As long as we can occupy an altar and wait for a few days, the territory will be able to gather enough stones to build an official road from Heshan village to here, and then we will naturally be able to transfer a large number of war fighters and life professions. As for other stations around the city, they can also be occupied in this way. The only thing that worries me is whether the war personnel in the city will get through the passage out of the city in the next few days


    TAN Chao immediately said, "Lord, leave this matter to me. I will guard the main city of Suicheng in the next few days. Once the other party has the action of dispatching troops to attack the passage out of the city, I will inform the Lord immediately."


    What TAN Chao said coincided with Cheng Yang''s, and Cheng Yang agreed. This time, he brought the transmission jade rune, which can be used by TAN Chao.


    After everything was agreed, the four Chengyang people began to act. The first thing they have to do is to go along this natural gully and find the way out of the city. Generally speaking, there is a territory altar near the exit passageway around the main city. With the size of the city similar to Xiangcheng City, the number of territory altars should be equal. That is to say, among the four out of the city passageways, there are territory altars outside three of them.


    PS: monthly ticket, subscription

 Chapter 230

    At the speed of Cheng Yang and others, in just a few minutes, they found a passage out of the city a few kilometers away.


    The situation of this exit passage is similar to that of Xiangcheng, which is on the west side of Xiangcheng. There are nearly 10000 demonized animals around it. Among these demonized beasts, the later stage of the first stage accounts for a large part, which is also the reason why the soldiers in the main city dare not attack the passage out of the city easily.


    After finding the place, Cheng Yang took Liu Xiyue into the forest.


    It''s not easy to find an altar in a place similar to the virgin forest. Fortunately, Cheng Yang and others are not very anxious. Even if they find and occupy a territory altar, they can''t build the official road immediately.


    But maybe it was God''s blessing to Cheng Yang. It took them less than half an hour to find the target about six kilometers away from the passage out of the city. As for the territory altar, a blank area without tall trees and only weeds is more conspicuous, which is also a symbol of the existence of the territory altar.


    Although some of the fiends have been demonized in the later stage, there are no more demonized beasts around the altar.


    Cheng Yang, however, went through the no man''s land between the two main cities. In his eyes, the demonized animals were just children. Immediately with Liu Xiyue several people rushed in, after a fight, these demonized animals all lost their lives.


    Next came the occupation of the station, and everything went well. In setting up the village head and deputy village head candidates, Cheng Yang chose Chu Qiang, and as for the deputy village head, Cheng Yang set it as TAN Chao.


    But now, both Chu Qiang and TAN Chao are high-level apprentices, and level 1 hypocrisy has no effect on them. Fortunately, Cheng Yang didn''t intend to let them use this level 1 hypocrite. He planned to wait until the official road was established, and then the village head''s position would be transferred to the territory by those with lower strength than the higher rank.


    With the successful occupation of the territory altar, four professional statues also appeared in front of the public.


    The name of this village is Huilong village. After Cheng Yang opens its property panel, he finds that it has no territory property. Although this is also in Cheng Yang''s expectation, but his heart is quite a bit lost.


    After staring at the village for a few seconds, Cheng Yang found that the power value of his leader changed from 0 to 20000 instantly.


    This is what Cheng Yang told Li Wanshan before he left, asking him to send people to keep an eye on the territory property panel of Luofeng town. Once the subordinate territory is added, he will immediately inject 20000 power points into it, so that the occupation statue of the territory can be upgraded as soon as possible, and the level of the territory can be improved in the future.


    After that, Cheng Yang tells TAN Chao about this matter through the transmission of Yufu, asking him to pay attention to the trend of the various forces in the city. As long as the other party does not have the trend of attacking the exit channel for the time being, he will not care about the other party for the time being.


    After these things were handled, TAN Chao went with a jade charm to follow the main city of the city. Anyway, he has stealth skills, and there is no problem in crossing the passage out of the city.


    Now it''s just about 4:00 p.m., and after some deliberation, Cheng Yang decides to return to Luofeng town. After all, he doesn''t have much to do to stay here now, but it will affect his cultivation progress.


    As far as he is concerned, it doesn''t have much effect to upgrade the high rank one day later. However, as a lord, the upgrade of his territory is directly related to his strength, which makes him not attach importance to his own strength.


    Although Chengyang decided to return, Huilong town also needs to be guarded. Otherwise, a large group of demonized animals will occupy the town again in the evening, and the village just occupied will belong to the demonized beast.


    After three people discuss, finally Chu Qiang left alone, Liu Xiyue and Cheng Yang return to Luofeng town together.


    On the way back, they were more than twice as fast as they had come. Without the burden of Chu Qiang and TAN Chao, who were only high-level apprentices, Liu Xiyue rode Xiaobai at no slower speed than Cheng Yang at full speed.


    In only three hours, they rushed back to Heshan village, when it was just dark.


    Cheng Yang and Cheng Yang did not stop at Heshan village, but returned to Luofeng town.


    Entering the town, Cheng Yang''s first thing was to call Li Wanshan over and ask him about today''s stone collection.


    As more and more people in Luofeng''s village were able to take advantage of their territory, more and more people came to Luofeng village. At present, in addition to Tongling village, there are a large number of people rushing to collect raw materials from other villages and towns. Due to the vast area of land reclamation around Luofeng Town, there are many places suitable for stone mining. The daily supply of stone materials is more than planned, which can reach 300000 cubic meters.


    Of course, the 300000 cubic meters of stone are the result of nearly 30000 people mining all day. This is also the total number of stone masons with stone tools in the whole territory of Luofeng village and the soldiers in the main city.


    If he wants to get more stones every day, unless Cheng Yang is willing to invest in purchasing a batch of quarrying tools and let more people participate in it.


    However, there is also a disadvantage. At present, all the stone mining sites close to the station are operating at full capacity. If you want to mine more stones, you have to go further and the efficiency will be reduced.Fortunately, Cheng Yang is very satisfied with the 300000 cubic meters of stone. With the wood purchased every day, Luofeng town will spend more than one million psionic points on raw material acquisition. Even though the number of psionic values contributed by Tongling village every day increased dramatically, and the power value gained by the main battle group increased a lot, Cheng Yang still had to transfer a part of the money from the bank to the territory every day.


    According to the accumulation rate of raw materials, Cheng Yang estimates that a passage to Suicheng city can be built in three days at most.


    Cheng Yang doesn''t care much about details. He just needs to know how long it will take for an official road to extend the tentacles of Luofeng village into Suicheng. After getting the answer he wanted, he went back to a new courtyard to practice.


    Since Cheng Yang advanced to the middle rank scholar level, his cultivation speed has been much faster. However, compared with the difficulty of middle level scholars, this speed is really too slow. One day''s cultivation can only increase 0.5% of the cultivation progress. It takes him 200 days to upgrade his strength to a higher level, and he has to use Nirvana stone to practice every day.


    Obviously, if he wants to advance earlier, he must get faster training speed. But in a short time, it is unrealistic for him to greatly improve his cultivation speed. Unless he makes 100 million power points in his personal account, this can increase the cultivation speed by 40%, but that will definitely have a great impact on the strength of the whole territory.


    The next day, Cheng Yang contacted TAN Chao through Yufu, and asked him to go to the territory altar in Huilong town to see TAN Chao''s situation, and then continue to monitor the city''s movements.


    After Cheng Yang finished, TAN Chao told him about what he had found at present.


    It turns out that the situation in Suicheng city is somewhat different from that in Xiangcheng city. There is no large-scale garrison in Suicheng city. Therefore, at the beginning of the end of the day, they spent a lot of time searching for weapons left in police stations and armed police stations. Later, when fighting with demonized beasts outside the light curtain of the main city, the casualties were relatively large. Relatively speaking, the foundation of Suicheng city was thinner than that of Xiangcheng city It is weaker and its development speed is slower.


    Perhaps because of the difficulty in fighting with demonized beasts, the whole city is more united, at least on the surface, there is no big contradiction.


    At present, the person in charge of the city is the former high-level government leaders. This person does have some leadership skills. He does everything in his own hands. He even goes out to kill demonized animals almost every day. If the end of the day, this can be said to be a show, but in the end of the chaos, who will risk their lives to show?


    At present, Suicheng city is indeed discussing the issue of attacking the passageway out of the city. However, since there is no military powerful weapons in Suicheng City, they can only rely on war personnel. This risk is undoubtedly much higher, so they are still hesitant for the time being.


    TAN Chao gives a suggestion, that is, secretly kidnap or kill the people who are in charge of the city. With the city, there is bound to be a short period of chaos. In this way, they absolutely have no energy to attack the passageway out of the city in a short time.


    This can make Cheng Yang a little tangled. From TAN Chao''s words, he knows that the head of the city is also a good person. If he slaughters the other party in this way, he really feels sorry for himself.


    But as one of the Lords, women''s benevolence is really undesirable. If, because of one''s kindness, the people who follow the city can get through the passage out of the city and affect their own layout, it will be very harmful to the whole territory of Luofeng town.


    After a brief thought, Cheng Yang asked TAN Chao, "do you have a chance to kidnap each other?"


    TAN Chao said: "there are several high-level apprentices around that man. If you are the Lord, you should be able to finish it successfully. Or I can see what kind of overpowering drug is. I can also take a look and tie the other party away."


    "Keep your eyes on it. I''ll see what I can do." Cheng Yang said, and then he cut off the call.


    Then Cheng Yang went to find Wu Jianzhou and asked him how to deal with it.


    Chen Zhiyang is well-known for his method.


    Wu Jianzhou does not agree to kill or kidnap those who are in charge of the city. Although this is the simplest way to temporarily prevent the city''s forces from attacking the passageways out of the city, it will also place itself in a hostile position with the whole Suicheng city. The most important thing is that this hostile relationship was initiated by Luofeng town first.


    He suggested that Xiaobai should change his form and enter Suicheng city to create chaos. This can also delay the other party''s attack on the passage out of the city. Moreover, it will not arouse suspicion.

 Chapter 231

    Cheng Yang actually knows that if he really wants to assassinate the leader of the other party, it is very simple. He just needs to let Liu Xiyue go in. Under a holy word technique, the guy will definitely die quietly. When others see that scene, they will think that the head of the army suddenly dies suddenly, and they can''t imagine that someone will be assassinated.


    But now Cheng Yang has not made up his mind to kill the other party. At the same time, he doesn''t want Liu Xiyue to use his holy word skill easily. After all, the more he uses it, the greater the chance of exposure. Good steel should be used on the blade. Once Liu Xiyue''s holy words were exposed, its effect would be reduced a lot.


    After considering Wu Jianzhou''s suggestion, Cheng Yang adopted it.


    At the moment, Cheng Yang directly gives Xiaobai instructions through the PET image in his mind, so that he can go to the main city of the city immediately.


    As for whether Xiaobai can pass through the exit channel, Cheng Yang is not worried at all. With Xiaobai''s strength, he can crush the demonized beasts on the passageway and rush directly.


    After Xiaobai left, Cheng Yang started his daily work. First, he cleared the copy and then practiced his skills in the barracks.


    ¡­¡­


    Now almost all the people in the main city of Xiangcheng know that the professional statues of Luofeng village territory have the effect of increasing combat effectiveness. At the same time, they also know that joining Luofeng town has more advantages. Therefore, the population of Luofeng town territory is soaring at every moment.


    By the next night, the number of subordinate posts in Luofeng town was full, and the two million war personnel made the territory of Luofeng town a fat man. Li Wanshan and other officials of the Government Council were very busy.


    These people who joined were mostly scattered war personnel or some small forces, including military personnel. It''s just that the original big powers still hesitated for a while. They were worried that they would be excluded and suppressed by Cheng Yang after they joined Luofeng Town, and they would even be promoted. This is an unacceptable result for those who are keen on power.


    When the leaders of some forces finally figured it out and prepared to join Luofeng Town, they were told that the number of subordinate places in Luofeng town was full.


    At this time, there were more than one million war personnel in the main city of Xiangcheng city. However, those who joined the territory of Luofeng town had to live in the main city temporarily because there was not enough raw materials for building houses in Luofeng town. Therefore, it seems that the number of people in the main City has not decreased at all.


    However, he Yuanshan and other people all know that the situation in Xiangcheng District is no longer in suspense. Luofeng town is the dominant Town, and Cheng Yang has already controlled the discourse power of the whole Xiangcheng City area. Although they seem to be independent forces, there is no doubt that there is a gap between ants and elephants in front of the huge territory of Luofeng town.


    Now he Yuanshan and others only hope that Cheng Yang can live up to his original promise and will not fight against these forces. Otherwise, they will have no room for resistance.


    In fact, these people really think too much. Cheng Yang never thought of bringing all the forces under his control, which is too heavy for him.


    For example, the main force or garrison group of Luofeng town is a force that Cheng Yang can completely control, because they belong to the army of Luofeng town. At the same time, he put a lot of psionic value into these people through the bank, so that they can get rapid improvement in strength, and at the same time, they are bound to the chariot of Luofeng town. Once they leave the army, they will have nothing.


    For other forces, it''s OK to dispatch them to use them as a last resort, but they don''t feel like an arm''s command on weekdays.


    At present, there are two million people attached to Luofeng town. Cheng Yang has selected nearly 150000 people as the employees of the territory. These people are basically automatically sent to Luofeng town at the end of the first month of the end of the last day. Their background is very simple and they are very comfortable to use.


    In terms of the distribution of the 150000 people, the garrison regiment accounted for 20000, the administrative staff of the administrative department took up 10000, the peasants occupied 60000, the felling of timber and stone was 20000 each, and another 20000 were specially responsible for the handling of raw materials.


    At present, the garrison regiment is basically self-sufficient, and the territory is gradually solving the power value required to open four times the cultivation speed for them. But beyond that, everyone else needs the territory to pay for them. The reward is not very high. The manager has 20 power points and the rest are 10 power points.


    The reason for this difference in remuneration distribution is that the managers always stay in the villages and towns, while other professional activity areas are basically outside. They can kill demonized animals when they encounter them. This part of the harvest belongs to them. Even the employed farmers don''t have to spend all their time on the farm every day, and there is still a lot of time left to go outside to kill demonized beasts. To put it simply, the peasants are only deputies. What is more important to them is the war personnel.


    Of course, since these people are employed by the territory, there must be corresponding management system and work tasks for them. Take loggers, for example, who need to hand in 10 cubic meters of wood a day, which is a basic task. If more than one party of timber is handed in, it will be purchased at 70% of the market price, and a certain amount of territory contribution value will be calculated. In the future, their basic compensation will be determined by the contribution value of the territory.


    At present, the purchase price of timber and stone set by Cheng Yang is still 2 units of power value, which makes the mercenary forces of the territory have a lot of people to do this besides the employees of the territory. But these people don''t do it all day long. Sometimes they cut down some wood and get it back. Sometimes they set aside a few hours for this task.In Luofeng Town, except for the people directly under the territory, the rest have the status of mercenaries. These people have to pay tax of 1 psionic value to the territory every day. Of course, the tax value is not constant. The higher the rank of mercenary and occupation is, the higher the tax amount will be. The specific calculation method is determined by the Ministry of Finance and taxation. Cheng Yang only knows that the tax revenue in Luofeng town has exceeded 2 million psionic points every day, and there is no problem in ensuring the operation of the system of employees in the territory.


    It can be said that the territory of Luofeng town has entered a virtuous circle. Even without the power values earned by Cheng Yang through Wanbao Pavilion, it can develop well, but the development speed will not be so fast.


    ¡­¡­


    In the past two days, Xiaobai was the busiest. Since he arrived in the main city of Suicheng, he rushed directly in from an exit passage. He made his body bigger according to Cheng Yang''s instructions.


    Generally speaking, Xiaobai is not willing to do this, because his body size will affect his own strength. For example, after doubling his body size, his strength is only half of his original strength, which is equivalent to the combat effectiveness of the early stage of the second stage.


    It has to be said that with the increase of the size, the deterrent power has also greatly increased. Imagine a tiger about eight meters long. What is that concept? Is it not a problem to take a few people at a time?


    Therefore, after Xiaobai''s appearance in the main city of the city, it immediately caused a great panic among the people in the main city. Many people were huddled in the light curtain of the main city and did not dare to come out. In particular, after a group of mercenaries with a bad reputation was completely destroyed by Xiaobai, these people did not dare to come out.


    They don''t think that the giant tiger can distinguish between good and evil. In their opinion, it doesn''t matter whether the mercenary group killed by Xiaobai is evil or not. What they see is that the tiger has great hostility to human beings.


    Fight? Don''t be kidding. Just looking at the guy''s size is enough to scare a large number of people. And through that fight, everyone knows that this guy is definitely not a paper tiger.


    Of course, there is only one tiger. Some brave people still dare to sneak out and kill the demonized beast. In order to show his own existence, Xiaobai wanders around the city, seeing people who are scared.


    In this case, how can these forces in the main city have the energy to think about how to get through the passage out of the city and spend all day thinking about how to kill this big guy.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Yang spent three days in Luofeng town. On the fourth day, Cheng Yang made a direct count of the existing raw materials in the whole territory, which was enough to build a road to Huilong village.


    Different from other ordinary buildings, the construction of official roads is coordinated by the central town, and any affiliated villages have no right to build official roads. The raw materials needed for the construction of official roads do not have to be placed in the central town or the villages and towns connected by the official roads. As long as they are within the territory, they can be used directly.


    Cheng Yang immediately chose to build the official road from Heshan village to Huilong village. In a blink of an eye, all the stones stored in the territory of Luofeng town disappeared quickly, and the remaining stones added up to less than 100000 cubic meters. At the same time, between Heshan village and Huilong village, a 30 meter wide official road was rapidly formed. Where they passed, demonized animals retreated one after another.


    By this time, Niu Bing and Zhao Chuan had assembled their respective battle groups. At the same time, Li Wanshan also organized a group of up to 30000 employees. After Cheng Yang gave an order, these men began to set out for Huilong town.


    The 30000 employees were newly employed in the territory in the past two days. Except for a small number of managers and members of the planned garrison, the rest were engaged in the collection of raw materials.


    According to Cheng Yang''s conjecture, with the existence of three field stations around the city, according to one garrison regiment for each station, nearly 10000 people are needed in the three villages. Another 20000 people were engaged in the collection of raw materials, which could support the rapid construction of the three villages.


    Of course, if the main city forces of the city opened the way out of the city in the later period, these people alone could not fight against each other, and then Cheng Yang would make another deployment. Anyway, now that the official road has been connected to Huilong village, the round-trip time will not be very long.


    PS: today''s six o''clock broke out. Please give me some support

 Chapter 232

    After everything is ready, Cheng Yang leads a large group of people to set out, and Cheng Yang is also accompanied by Liu Xiyue.


    Because there were a large number of junior apprentices in the team, their speed was not fast. It took Cheng Yang and others nearly seven hours to bring the team outside Huilong village. After all, this is more than 150 kilometers, not in a blink of an eye.


    After arriving at the place, only Chu Qiang was alone at the altar of the territory, chewing on the dry food.


    "Lord, you are here at last, or I will be sick." As soon as Chu Qiang sees Cheng Yang coming with a large group of people, he immediately meets him and pours bitter water to Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang smiles. He also knows that Chu Qiang is just talking about it. When Chu Qiang and his daughter were trapped on the stone beam, it was much more boring and hopeless than here.


    "Take a rest first, and then go with me to find another land altar." Cheng Yang said to Chu Qiang.


    Then Cheng Yang changed the candidates of Huilong village head and deputy village head. Among them, Wu Jianzhou is the head of the village, and Dai Xin, the former director of Finance and taxation of Heshan village, is the deputy head of the village. Dai Xin''s ability in management is not bad. He is also qualified to be the deputy village head.


    Wu Jianzhou was about to be promoted to a higher level, but now he directly uses the prerogative of hypocrisy and grace. His actual strength has been upgraded to a higher apprentice level, and his cultivation progress is about to reach 50%.


    For Cheng Yang''s arrangement, Wu Jianzhou did not say, but his heart is also very grateful.


    As the head of Huilong village, Wu Jianzhou is just a nominal name. He can not have such energy to deal with the affairs of Huilong village.


    Dai Xin also knew about this, and immediately began to arrange personnel to carry out the village construction work. The first thing to do was to cut down the timber and then build the wall.


    Although the construction of the village has been lagging behind in the past two days, the upgrading of professional statues has not fallen behind. In four days, the four professional statues have been upgraded to level 3, each of which has 200 transfer places.


    Cheng Yang directly attached all the 30000 people he brought to Huilong village, and the number of places attached to them has not been used up. As for the 800 naturalized places, Cheng Yang intends to leave them to the garrison veterans who are ready to be transferred to the main combat group.


    After arranging the affairs of Huilong village properly, Cheng Yang inquires TAN Chao about some things through the voice of Yufu. He learns that the forces in the main city are discussing how to kill Xiaobai.


    In fact, this is also normal. With the city''s main city approaching 3 million people, it is impossible to be trapped by a demonized beast. It may be OK to scare them in a short time, but over time, these people will definitely find a way to encircle and suppress them. As for whether they will succeed in the end, these people will not consider too much. Who knows before they try?


    Cheng Yang naturally can''t keep Xiaobai in the main city, although with Xiaobai''s strength, these people can''t hurt him. But Cheng Yang doesn''t want to let the people in the city lose too much. Maybe these people will still be their own subordinates in the future? It''s your own loss, isn''t it?


    So Cheng Yang quickly called Xiaobai back, and then he stopped paying attention to the affairs of the main city. Although Xiaobai is recalled now, those people in the main city of the city do not know that they will look for Xiaobai all over the city next. When they think that Xiaobai is no longer in the main city, it will be two or three days later. At that time, several field stations were estimated to have been occupied by Cheng Yang, and even if the other side had opened the way out of the city, he had been unable to return to heaven.


    After making arrangements for Huilong village, Cheng Yang takes Liu Xiyue and Chu Qiang to the exit passage, and then continues to explore along the huge gully.


    The three spent several hours searching around the northern passage, but it turned out that they were not lucky enough to find the potential altar. However, it may be that there is no territory altar in that area.


    When it''s dark, Cheng Yang has no choice but to return to Huilong town and continue to search for the next exit channel tomorrow.


    At night, Cheng Yang rode Xiaobai directly to Luofeng town. The whole process only took more than an hour. This speed is absolutely comparable to that of a car on the highway.


    The next morning, Cheng Yunxian took Chen Yun and others to pass the hell level copy of the bloody church. This time, he was lucky to get a golden equipment, which he could use.


    Green cloud robe: Gold level robe, increases body magic defense by 8 points, physical defense by 2 points, and increases magic power by 50 points. Magic attack classes of apprentice or above can be equipped. Durability 120120.


    A very good robe, Cheng Yang didn''t think about it, so he changed it directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Perhaps because of the good luck brought by Qingyun''s robe, Cheng Yang''s search for the territory altar is very smooth today. Just about two kilometers away from the city, I found a passage to the south of the city.


    Now Cheng Yang has no shortage of people. After finding the altar, he immediately returns to Huilong village, takes Zhao Chuan''s snow leopard camp from here, and pushes directly to the new altar.


    This process is very smooth. Zhao Chuan is now a top apprentice level master. With the weakening effect of his beast power talent, the demonized beasts on the snow leopard camp are soon killed. After all, it is close to the main city, and the strength of demonized beasts is relatively low, not to mention the peak apprentice level demonized beasts. Even the number of high-level apprentice demonized beasts is only about 10%.After Cheng Yang occupied the small village named Qingxi village, he had to set up a village head and deputy village head again. Now Cheng Yang doesn''t attach great importance to the prerogative of hypocrisy in this level 1 village. At most, he can only promote the middle-level fighters to the higher level. However, he does not lack high-level fighters under his command.


    At present, Cheng Yang selected a middle-level apprentice from the snow leopard camp, and directly let him replace the village head. The deputy village head was carefully considered. He was the director of the Department of civil affairs of Luofeng town.


    After the middle-level apprentice level war official used the pseudo God grace, Cheng Yang removed his village head post, and then handed over the village head post to Zhao Chuan.


    In fact, it''s OK not to give Zhao Chuan the title of village head for the time being. It''s not too late to transfer the title until the village is upgraded to a small town. For one thing, he didn''t want to be in trouble in the future. After all, if he was not in the territory, they would have to wait. Second, although the authority of the territory or the subordinate station can be set, there are still a few authorities that can only be granted by the village head. These authorities affect the security of the village, but have nothing to do with its development. For such authority, Cheng Yang naturally needs to be in the hands of his most trusted people.


    Now, as the city area has been found two territory altars, I don''t know whether the last one still exists or not, so we have to continue to find it.


    Only people like Cheng Yang can complete this work alone. Even Liu Hao and Yu Kai, who have been promoted to the top apprenticeship level, dare not act alone in this uncultivated jungle.


    Now it''s late. Cheng Yang originally planned to return to Luofeng town to build the official road from Huilong village to Qingxi village. The stone harvested in one day today is enough to build this village. But before Cheng Yang could leave, Niu Bing came to report that they had found the copy portal near Huilong village.


    This is good news. Cheng Yang is overjoyed. As long as this copy does not coincide with those copies that Luofeng town has won the first pass, it should not be a problem to get several awards. Of course, this also has a premise, that is, this copy can not be consistent with the copies that have been cleared in other main cities.


    Soon, Cheng Yang in the cattle soldiers led down to the copy, and then directly into a head.


    This is not the same as the copy that has been cleared, but Cheng Yang is also familiar with it. Its name is sin wasteland, and it is also a primary copy.


    Now the primary copy of ordinary difficulty is no longer a challenge to Cheng Yang. After getting through the copy, Cheng Yang was surprised to find that the copy had not been cleared. He successfully got the pass reward of this copy: the archer''s statue lifting stone.


    This is obviously a copy related to the archer''s profession. After withdrawing from the dungeon, Cheng Yang immediately asked Niu Bing and several other high-level fighters to form a team and continue to pass the difficulty level difficulty of this copy.


    Cheng Yang is not in a hurry. He is also worried that the copy will be robbed by others.


    After all, there are many copies of the same in the world. If you pass the ordinary difficulty here, someone will find this copy and pass it with difficulty level difficulty? Who do you want to cry for? In any case, as long as a copy of the world is hit, the more difficult one will be opened, and anyone can choose to enter.


    Soon, Niu Bing and others came out of the copy, holding a pocket crossbow in his hand. How strange the crossbow looks? If you enlarge it many times, it is a bed crossbow. But this thing is too small, only as big as a fist.


    Is this the difficulty level difficulty of the evil wasteland in the last life? Cheng Yang has not remembered clearly, perhaps this news did not hang on the forum at all? After all, he had never been to Suicheng in the last life, and had no contact with the people here. It''s normal that he didn''t know.


    "Lord, it''s a good thing. It''s a tool for transfer." Niu Bing said in surprise.


    Cheng Yang understood that it was just a model.


    Catapult model: by integrating the catapult model into the archer statue, the archer statue can increase the number of special professional catapult machinists.


    Instrument technician? This thing is actually a tool for the transfer of Machinists?


    Cheng Yang can''t use surprise to describe it at this time. If it''s for individuals, instrumentalists are not a particularly good profession. Their attack speed is slow and their moving speed is extremely slow. This is not to say that the machinists themselves move slowly, but that the huge instruments drag down their moving speed. Go out and fight? Don''t you think you can walk in the jungle with a huge catapult?


    But for a station, it is totally different, because the instrumentalist has a strong advantage in the case of having so many weaknesses, that is, its attack power is super strong.

 Chapter 233

    How aggressive are the instrumentalists?


    The weapons used by the machinists are instruments, either catapults, catapults, or siege vehicles. As long as they use the equipment that matches their own level, even the most common catapult can enlarge their attack by twice. If it is a black iron crossbow, the magnification is four times. And so on, a golden crossbow can enlarge its attack by 32 times.


    At the same time, the weapon division''s attack distance is related to the equipment used. The shortest attack distance of catapult is 300 meters, and the shortest attack distance of throwing stone is 400 meters. If it is a siege vehicle, it can only be a short fight.


    That''s right. The machinist is so tough.


    In fact, according to people''s common sense, the attack of instrumentalists should only be related to the equipment itself, but not to the operator''s own attack. But in this game world, many things can''t be inferred from common sense.


    In addition to the relatively weak killing of monsters in the wild, the instrumentalists'' use of guarding the city or fighting boss is simply useless. Especially when several instrumentalists act together, even the boss in hell level difficulty will be killed by a round of seconds.


    However, Cheng Yang soon became depressed, and the equipment division was strong. However, it was not so easy to create such war personnel. First of all, it is the transfer of props. Cheng Yang had only heard of the profession of Machinists in his last life, but he did not know what the transferred props looked like. Secondly, it is equipment. There is no difference in other equipment. The key is weapons. Since they are instrumentalists, their weapons are naturally instruments. But this kind of weapon is not easy to get. It appears in a different way from other equipment. Other equipment can be released when killing boss, but the equipment will only appear in the first pass reward or special reward of the copy, and its value is equal to the strategic treasure such as statue ascension stone.


    As for personal equipment, this Should it be hard? Because Cheng Yang had never heard of any method of making instruments in the last life.


    Human beings have been able to make crossbows a long time ago. Even at the end of the day, it is easy to make crossbow carts, as long as there is wood and some steel. However, the crossbow made in this way will not be recognized by the rules. It can not have the effect of magnifying the Weapons Division''s own attack.


    Cheng Yang sighs and receives the catapult model into the storage ring. Let''s see if there is a chance to get the weapons of the instrumentalists.


    At the moment, Cheng Yang doesn''t plan to pass the nightmare level difficulty in the evil wasteland. Except for himself, other people have no ability to kill the final boss inside. He has just passed the ordinary difficulty clearance, so he can''t enter the copy again.


    Cheng Yang is not worried about this. No one in the main city can pass the nightmare level difficulty copy except him. This is not a sea of people tactics that can work.


    After that, Cheng Yang went back to Fengzhen, and he planned to clear the copy again tomorrow morning.


    After returning to Luofeng Town, Cheng Yang built the official road from Huilong town to Qingxi Town.


    The next morning, he had just finished his training, but Cheng Yang was a little caught off guard by a news. With the city''s main city forces, they opened the way out of the city in the early morning. At this time, he began to sweep around.


    How dare the other party get through the passage out of the city? Are they so quick to confirm that Xiaobai is not in the main city, and immediately decided to attack the exit channel? Besides, isn''t TAN Chao staring at each other all the time? Why didn''t TAN Chao find out in advance?


    Cheng Yang felt that it was strange. He had no time to clear the copy of the bloody church, so he went straight with the city.


    Riding Xiaobai''s speed is really very strong, more than an hour later, Cheng Yang has come to Qingxi Town.


    The main city of Xiangcheng city is to attack the exit passage in the north of Qingxi Town.


    "Lord, what shall we do now? Call directly? " The idea of Niu Bing is very simple. Isn''t the other side attacking the passage out of the city? I went to play myself. When the time comes, both sides will be blocked in front of the exit channel which is only tens of meters wide, and the number advantage of the other side will not be able to play out. There will be no pressure at all to close the door and beat the dog.


    Chengyang just now said, "we don''t have to think about the construction of the other side''s territory. We don''t have to think about it on the way out."


    Zhao Chuan said: "Lord, you don''t need to worry about it. We have already built the first level fence. If we wait for another day or two, we will be able to build the second level fence. When the other side attacked the passageway out of the city, they must lose a lot of money. It is estimated that they will not be able to open up wasteland quickly. As long as we do not open up wasteland in the north for the time being, it will take them about two days to come outside our village. "


    Cheng Yang immediately nodded and suddenly asked, "is TAN Chao back?"


    Zhao Chuan said: "he has come back. He is now thinking about his mistakes behind closed doors in the village. I tried to persuade him, but it didn''t work. He always felt that he had betrayed your Lord''s trust. "


    Cheng Yang waved his hand and then said, "OK, I''ll go and have a look first. You can go quickly. Lao Niu, bring me Liu Xiyue and Chu Qiang, and we''ll go to find the next station. "


    After Niu Bing nods, Cheng Yang turns and leaves the yard. According to Zhao Chuan''s direction, he finds Tan chaodai''s room.TAN Chao is sitting on the ground with his knees crossed at the moment, his face full of annoyance. It seems that Cheng Yang came in. He immediately got up and said with shame on his face: "Lord, I''m sorry. I have something to trust. Please punish him."


    Cheng Yang waved his hand and said, "you should tell me the matter first. If it is really because of your negligence and the consequences are like this, I will definitely punish you, but if it is not, it is not your fault."


    TAN Chao said bitterly: "Lord, this matter is very strange. When I was following these people a few days ago, the other party didn''t have any vigilance. But just yesterday morning, the other party seemed to find something, whether it was speaking or doing things, it was very obscure. I didn''t think it was a big deal before, but this morning when I learned that they had attacked the exit passageway, I realized that something was wrong. Maybe they already knew my identity


    "Why do you think so?" Cheng Yang frowned and asked.


    TAN Chao said: "I have basically followed Pei Xiu, who is in charge of the city these days, and I have never heard them discuss attacking the passageway out of the city in a very formal way. But in the end, they suddenly attacked the exit passage. In my opinion, attacking the main city passageway is absolutely an important matter. If we want to discuss it, it is impossible to avoid Pei Xiu. The only explanation is that the other party knows my existence and decides the matter without my knowledge. However, I can''t think of one thing. The longest time I leave each other is only two or three minutes. How did the other party find out that I was not around during this period of time? "


    We should know that TAN Chao''s tracking relies on concealment. Although the hiding time is only 10 minutes, if it is properly used, it is very easy to track several people without trace. What''s more, TAN Chao now has the strength of a high-level apprentice, plus a silver level equipment with a speed increase of 4 points. His speed is absolutely no one can go out of his right with the city, which also brings a lot of convenience for tracking.


    "If you think about it carefully, what''s the difference between your tracking yesterday and that of the last few days. Don''t let go of any details and tell us everything. The most important thing is whether they met any special people or went to any special places when they had such a change of attitude? " Cheng Yang said seriously.


    TAN Chao also knew that this matter was more important, and he thought hard immediately.


    Suddenly, TAN Chao''s eyes changed and he said, "Lord, I remember. Yesterday morning they went to an attic. There were many people who seemed to be ready to hold a meeting to discuss something. When I entered the room, I suddenly felt uneasy. Pei Xiu also took a look in my direction, as if he had found me. Then I quickly backed out. And then, I didn''t hear them say a few words outside the door, and the meeting was over, giving people a sense of a snake in the head. After that, they began to look mysterious


    Cheng Yang turned his mind to electricity and said, "have you ever used stealth since then?"


    "I''ve used it, it''s normal. No one has seen me," Tan said


    "And then what happened? Is there anything unusual? " Cheng Yang asked.


    TAN Chao said: "it seems not. All afternoon yesterday, Pei Xiu stayed in his room. He seldom contacted other people except someone who visited him in the evening."


    "There seems to be something wrong with that room," Cheng said


    It is not groundless for Cheng Yang to say so, because as far as he knows in his last life, there are small chances that houses with special effects will appear in the main cities. Some will increase the speed of cultivation, some will add time limited gain to those who have practiced in them, and some will resist stealth.


    Of course, the probability of rooms having these effects is very small, almost negligible, just like in the main city, nearly a million houses, none of which has special effects. But no matter how small the probability is, we can''t rule out that the room in the city does have special effect, and it is likely to be anti stealth effect.


    However, Cheng Yang couldn''t think of one thing. If the room had anti stealth effect, Pei Xiu must have found TAN Chao. Why did he let TAN Chao, who was obviously uneasy and kind-hearted, leave?


    "Well, it''s probably none of your business, and you don''t have to take it too seriously. You will continue to follow Pei Xiu and stay away from the room you mentioned just now Cheng Yang ordered.


    TAN Chao was stunned and said, "what am I going to do?"


    "If you go to inquire about the news, you will find out with the top powers in the city, and it is better to make clear their relationship with each other," Cheng Yang said. This is very valuable for us to decide how to deal with the power of the main city of the city next


    TAN Chao suddenly understood that, after leaving Cheng Yang, he turned and left.

 Chapter 234

    Cheng Yang didn''t think that TAN Chao was lying, but it was unlikely. He is very clear that TAN Chao loves his son very much, so it is almost impossible for him to betray Luofeng town.


    Since there is no possibility of betrayal, it is impossible to lie.


    Next, Cheng Yang didn''t spend too much time on it, because he had already taken Liu Xiyue and Chu Qiang to the east of Suicheng city to see if he could find a territory altar there.


    Half a day later, Cheng Yang really found the altar. After killing the demonized animals around the altar, Cheng Yang returned to Qingxi village and set out with the selected village head and deputy head candidates.


    This time, a squadron leader under Niu Bing''s command used the pseudo God grace. In fact, his strength was about to reach the high-level apprenticeship level.


    After using the God''s favor, Cheng Yang transferred the village head''s position to someone else, who was Chu Lingling. Of course, it''s not right to rely on Chu Lingling to deal with the government affairs of this village named Liulin, but after all, she is just a name, and she can rely on the grace of a hypocrite to upgrade her strength to a higher rank in the future.


    There is no doubt that Chu Lingling, who has the highest priority to enhance the strength value of Luofeng Town, can not only gain a lot of psionic value, but also have extremely strong strategic resources.


    After finishing Liulin village''s affairs, Cheng Yang returns to the entrance of the copy of the evil wasteland in Huilong village. Then he takes a priest and plunges Xiaobai into the copy.


    The evil wasteland with nightmare difficulty is much more difficult than the ordinary difficulty copy, but with Cheng Yang''s strong strength, this copy is quickly cleared.


    Cheng Yang looked at the object in front of him. He was so excited that he couldn''t speak.


    It''s like sleeping. Someone has brought a pillow!


    Golden crossbow: silver weapon, increases the attack rate of apprentice mechanic by 16 times. The strength is higher than the apprentice level, and the increase effect is weakened.


    I didn''t expect to get a catapult.


    Yesterday, after Cheng Yang got the weapon of the machinist from the evil wasteland, he thought that he might get the weapon of the machinist. But he didn''t expect that happiness would come so suddenly. The first pass under the nightmare level difficulty was directly given a crossbow cart, which was also a silver catapult.


    The city immediately made a decision to find a trusted person in the main legion, let the other party transfer to the equipment division, and then give the catapult to the other side for use.


    In Cheng Yang''s view, the special occupation of transferred machinist is not based on strength, but on loyalty. This is a weapon of mass destruction. If one is not careful and makes the other party point the arrow at him directly, even if his strength is twice as strong, it is also the fate of being killed by seconds. So loyalty is the most important thing.


    The crossbow cart is not very big. It is more than two meters long and can be put into Cheng Yang''s storage ring. Otherwise, Cheng Yang would have to carry this thing to transfer from the copy.


    After coming out of the copy, Cheng Yang first went to Qingxi village. From here, he took a turn to the north to check the progress of the main city forces in this area.


    As a result, Cheng Yang was rather worried. Now, with the city''s main city power, it has pushed one kilometer to the south through the exit channel. Don''t underestimate this kilometer. You should know that Qingxi village is less than three kilometers away from the exit channel itself.


    Fortunately, it is getting dark now, and the main city forces dare not open up wasteland in the jungle at night. Now they have returned to the main city. At most, at noon tomorrow, they will be able to enter the sphere of influence of Qingxi village and soon discover Qingxi village.


    When the time comes, it''s not clear who is going to fight. Cheng Yang must be prepared with both hands.


    ¡­¡­


    In the small courtyard of Chengyang in Luofeng Town, several people are sitting around to discuss what to do next. They are Cheng Yang, Li Wanshan, Yu Kai, Liu Hao, Wu Jianzhou and other senior officials of Luofeng town.


    Cheng Yang first gave a brief account of the situation in the city, and then waited for people to put forward their opinions.


    Yu Kai was the first to speak. He only heard him say: "Lord, I agree with your previous inference that people in the city really know the existence of TAN Chao. And I estimate that the other party may have known or guessed the identity of TAN Chao. Otherwise, the other side will not suddenly launch an attack on the exit passage because a person who can hide himself appears in the main city. They must have scruples. "


    Liu Hao said: "this should not be possible? Can he think of Luofeng village with a person who can hide his skills? Is there a connection between the two? "


    "There is no direct connection, but if they know that there is a person who can hide skills in Luofeng Town, the situation will be different," Wu said


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said, "it is impossible for them to know that there are people in Luofeng village who have mastered concealment skills. However, if the other party finds TAN Chao, there are many ways to know that he belongs to Luofeng town. Although these methods are not very common, we can not rule out that some people in the main city have mastered this method. "


    Speaking of this, Cheng Yang stopped for a moment, looked at the crowd, and then continued: "now we discuss how the other party knows the identity of TAN Chao, which is not of great significance. The most important thing is what to do next. What''s your opinion on this? "With a wave of his fist, Liu Hao said, "what is there to say? If those guys stay in the main city in peace and quiet, if they want to come to our trouble, we can''t show weakness, just call back. With our current strength, are we afraid that they will not succeed? "


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said, "if we really want to fight, we are not afraid of each other, but fighting is only the last resort. If we can solve it peacefully, it will be most beneficial to us."


    Liu Hao''s expression a span, also did not say, he this person''s most annoying is to use the brain.


    Wu Jianzhou said: "my Lord, there are two choices in front of us, one is to take the initiative to attack, the other is to defend according to the village. These two ways are not to fight with each other, but to show our momentum and let the other party retreat in the face of difficulties. In terms of taking the initiative to attack, we can take advantage of the night to occupy all the passageways out of the city along with the city, and then send the dominant forces to guard the passage, so that the other side dare not act rashly and have to form an alliance under the city with us. However, there is also a disadvantage. This matter is quite similar to what we have picked up, and it is easy to fall into a trap. As for the village defense, we can still defend it with our current strength, but the deterrent force is not as strong as the first method. They can send people to surround our village, and other people''s activities will not be affected. "


    Li Wanshan said: "Lao Wu''s two suggestions are not bad, but I prefer the first one. Now that the world is in such a mess, it''s the hard truth to be big fisted. If we blindly consider how others comment, we will be good Samaritans. What else can we talk about to develop forces and expel demonized beasts? "


    Li Wanshan''s words immediately received everyone''s response, and Cheng Yang also agreed very much. He himself is not a person who cares too much about other people''s evaluation. Otherwise, he would not have deliberately concealed the method of field occupation.


    "Well, then do it the first way." Cheng Yang said, "but now if we want to open all the four channels, it will be too scattered in the guard force? Do you want to leave the other three unimpeded passageways out of the city first and keep all the troops out of the passage to the south of the city? Moreover, as the city has just experienced a war and its strength has been weakened, even if we ignore these three channels, they will not be able to get through in a short time. "


    Wu Jianzhou shook his head very firmly and said, "no, Lord, you only know one of them, but you don''t know the other. We opened up the other three channels, not only to block the other side, but also to show force. Just imagine that the other party is afraid to get through one channel, but we can get through all three channels overnight. Can they understand the difference? "


    Cheng Yang suddenly understood, and said with a smile: "or you think far-reaching."


    Wu Jianzhou''s mouth was filled with a faint smile. After all, being appreciated by his boss is also a thing to be happy about. He then said, "Lord, before we do this, we still have a very important thing to do."


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Yang was stunned.


    "We must go south as soon as possible and take the field stations around Xiaocheng City," Wu said


    "Isn''t it a little too fast?" Cheng Yang frowned, which is not very recognized. In his opinion, his urgent task now is to settle down with the city, and then occupy it with other counties in the city, and then it is suitable for further expansion.


    Wu Jianzhou said: "Lord, you don''t know. Once we face up to the forces of the city, our territory of Luofeng will no longer be able to keep secret. With the city people will definitely poke our strength to the forum, and we have the ability to cross the city long-distance war, will also be feared by other forces, especially our neighboring cities, of which Xiaocheng city is the most obvious. In this way, they will inevitably increase their guard against us, and even promote the thorough integration of the main city forces of Xiaocheng city because of their fear of us. Think about it. What''s the first thing to do in a city where one''s heart goes to one place? "


    "Open the way out of the city?" Cheng Yang understood Wu Jianzhou''s intention.


    Wu Jianzhou nodded his head and said: "exactly, they will find a way to open all the passageways out of the city in a very short time, and then find the territory altar. Although they have not mastered the method of occupying the altar, they can directly surround the altar, so that we can''t start. In the absence of bridgeheads, we still have not been able to reach a hundred kilometers away. "


    Cheng Yang immediately frowned and said, "this is really a problem."

 Chapter 235

    "The main purpose of our action is to deter Wucheng city. If there is a filial piety city in the middle, the effect will undoubtedly be much weaker," Wu continued. And once the filial piety city finally can not bear the pressure, put into the arms of Wucheng City, it is absolutely a huge blow to us. Therefore, before that, we must take Xiaocheng city first. "


    Cheng Yang said with a wry smile: "although what you said is reasonable, I''m afraid it will be difficult for us to divide our troops into two groups. The most important thing is that even if we occupy a field station in Xiaocheng City, we don''t have enough stones to build official roads. In this way, can we only rely on a few people to compete with each other''s forces in the city? Although I am not afraid of the large number of people on the other side, the village is not something that can be guarded by one person. In the end, even if we occupy the station, we will not be taken back by the other party? "


    "It''s not difficult," Wu said


    "How do you say that?" Cheng Yang was puzzled.


    "First of all, we don''t need to send a large number of troops to Xiaocheng City, as long as the LORD goes alone," Wu said. I think as long as these people still have some brains, they don''t dare to offend the Lord too much. Therefore, as long as you occupy the next station first, these people will not dare to rob you. As long as we wait for a few days, our official road can be laid. And then it''s easy. "


    A word, suddenly let Cheng Yang into meditation.


    He found that he really underestimated his deterrent power. As Wu Jianzhou said, if only one person went to Xiaocheng District, he might be able to form a deterrent to those people. After all, they have no worries about the future. They can take guerrilla tactics to make all forces in Xiaocheng exhausted.


    For example, when Chengyang just appeared in Xiangcheng City, yuan Jianze and others were all afraid of Cheng Yang''s personal strength. They didn''t even have the slightest idea of being an enemy of Chengyang. However, when these people learned that there was a territory behind Chengyang, some people were not so afraid. Some people think that the latter is more powerful, but in fact, the strong are more frightening. Especially those leaders of the forces, they are more afraid of these loners. The reason is that such people act recklessly.


    After some consideration, Cheng Yang finally approved Wu Jianzhou''s proposal.


    Although this matter has been decided, he will not set out for the time being, because the problems with the city have not been solved.


    ¡­¡­


    After sending Wu Jianzhou and others away, Cheng Yang took out his own ring.


    The space of this storage ring is still 10 cubic meters, which is no longer suitable for Cheng Yang''s current needs. Moreover, after solving the problems with the city, he needs to go to Xiaocheng. In this regard, Cheng Yang has some plans in mind, but this plan has a great demand for his storage ring space. So Cheng Yang plans to expand the storage space.


    Cheng Yang plans to expand the storage capacity to 200 cubic meters this time.


    Don''t underestimate this figure. When the storage space is below 10 cubic meters, it only takes 10000 power points to increase one cubic meter, and it takes 20000 points to increase from one cubic meter to 100 cubic meters. From 100 cubic meters to 1000 cubic meters, it takes 30000. By analogy, it is absolutely terrifying to come to the end.


    With 200 cubic meters of storage space, it needs about 5 million power points. If it had been in the past, he would never have given so much power. However, in recent days, due to the hot sales of magic beads, Cheng Yang''s personal power value has greatly increased, and the total amount has reached 50 million points. Although most of them were lent to the troops of Luofeng town in the bank, he still had nearly ten million psionic values in his personal account.


    this part of the psionic value is originally in his account and today''s income, from which the 5 million point of the psionic effect will not be great. Moreover, the members of the garrison regiment in several affiliated stations of Luofeng village have started to practice at four times the speed. With their current income, they do not need to start a higher training speed for the time being.


    If you can get that thing with an expanded storage ring, it''s a good deal to spend 5 million psionic power.


    Instead of going to the grocery store immediately, Cheng Yang cleaned up the contents of the ring in his yard. Now Cheng Yang''s storage ring is no better than the original one. There are many good things in it. They are silver level equipment, and there are about 20 pieces.


    With the growing scale of Cheng Yang''s staff, the equipment he has got is getting better and better, and the way Cheng Yang allocates high-quality equipment on demand is also gradually changing. Now, except for the equipment of a very small number of people, other equipment is configured according to the standard. Only by making some contributions can we get better rewards. This is also an incentive mechanism. Therefore, it is normal for Chengyang storage ring to have these good equipment.


    However, when Cheng Yang cleans up the things inside, something suddenly comes into his sight.


    "How can I forget this thing?" Cheng Yang a face of chagrin, this period of time said busy is not very busy, but in the heart of the matter is more, so a time did not think of this thing.


    Sigh of ice and snow, Cheng Yang got a very powerful equipment a month ago, and also the first upgrade equipment he got. Originally, this equipment could be used when I was promoted to the rank of scholar. However, due to my carelessness and lack of great desire for higher strength, I forgot such a treasure.There is no doubt that this man is a very powerful equipment. Even if Cheng Yang is wearing this equipment, his strength will increase immediately and his attack power will break through 400 points. What''s more, after the quality of this equipment is improved, its attributes will be greatly increased.


    Cheng Yang was a little excited, took out the ice and snow sigh, and then began to upgrade the quality.


    Upgrading equipment is a very simple thing, just input the required power value directly.


    After Cheng Yang inputs 1000 power points, the originally dull Necklace immediately emits a faint gray light, which is a sign of black iron equipment.


    At the moment, the attribute of sigh of ice and snow has no change except that the basic attribute has been increased by 2 magic attacks. However, Cheng Yang''s action did not end here, he continued to upgrade the equipment.


    It takes 10000 power points to upgrade black iron to bronze. Cheng Yang can''t even blink with this power.


    When it was upgraded to bronze level, its original attribute was increased by 2 points, reaching 9 points. After all, it''s just a piece of jewelry, and it''s just a bronze jewelry. It''s very powerful to have a 9-point base attack.


    Next, Cheng Yang continued to upgrade. After 100, 000 power points were consumed, the equipment reached the silver level, and then the million power points were consumed, making it reach the gold level in an instant.


    Cheng Yang was so excited that he had never seen the second-order black iron equipment, let alone the second-order gold equipment.


    The sigh of golden ice and snow has been greatly improved. When upgrading black iron to bronze, only 2 magic attack points were added, but 3 points were increased when bronze level was upgraded to silver level, and 4 points were directly increased when silver level was upgraded to gold level. At the moment, the basic attack power of this necklace has reached 16 points, and Cheng Yang''s gold level weapon is much stronger.


    In fact, there is no comparability. One is apprentice level equipment, the other is Sergeant Level equipment. The two are not in the same order at all.


    Of course, after the sigh of ice and snow is upgraded to gold level, it is not only simple to add a little basic attribute, but also to unseal the second sealed special effect.


    Special effect 2: Goddess guard: passive skill. When the equipment owner''s life strength is greater than 1 point and is hit by a fatal blow, 1 HP is mandatory to be reserved. The skill cannot be upgraded and the cooling time is 24 hours.


    Seeing this skill, Cheng Yang frowns slightly. This skill looks very powerful, but Cheng Yang feels a little chicken ribs. As far as you are concerned, if your opponent has the power to kill you if you have more than 500 HP, what is the use of leaving this 1 HP? It''s better to die.


    But soon he didn''t think so, because he thought of a profession: machinist.


    At present, although it seems that only one of his staff has the transfer quota of an instrument technician, but after all, the instrument technician is not the only profession, so there will be many instrumentalists in the world in the future.


    Compared with other professions, instrumentalists do have a lot of weaknesses, but when it comes to leapfrogging battles, or even leapfrogging second kills, the instrumentalists are definitely the first to take responsibility.


    Take the broken golden crossbow that Cheng Yang just got before. As long as the instrumentalists with attack power more than 35 points, there is a possibility of killing Cheng Yang in seconds. This is not for fun.


    But if you own the guardian status of goddess, even if someone wants to attack yourself, it is impossible to kill yourself. In this case, how can Cheng Yang give the other party a second attack?


    After the second special effect is unsealed, the conditions for the third special effect to be unsealed also appear: the equipment level reaches King level.


    King class? What level is this? It was the first time that Cheng Yang heard the word Wang Ji. However, Cheng Yang estimates that the king level is definitely higher than the division level. As for how much higher, he has no idea. Now he has not even reached the division level, but it is too early to consider the king level.


    At present, Cheng Yang puts on the sigh of ice and snow directly. As for the silver level magic attack necklace, he takes it down and intends to reward it when someone has done something.


    At this moment, Cheng Yang''s attack attribute has taken place again by leaps and bounds growth, directly from the original more than 350 points to 420 points. What plays a major role is not the basic attribute of the sigh of ice and snow, but the first special effect of this equipment.


    PS: subscription, monthly ticket

 Chapter 236

    Cheng Yang, who has great strength, is not excited because he lacks a reference.


    In the past, he was able to easily kill any demonized beast he encountered, but now, he is also able to kill any demonized beast he encounters. That doesn''t seem to have changed much. Moreover, if he faces a higher-level demonized beast, the improvement of his attack power is not enough to make him invincible.


    Cheng Yang put away some micro regrets in his heart, and then took out all the things in the storage ring and put them aside. He planned to wait until he upgraded the storage ring and then put them back. And the biggest of these things is the broken golden crossbow.


    ¡­¡­


    When Cheng Yang came out of the grocery store, his storage ring had been expanded to 200 cubic meters. If there was no accident, it should be the largest storage ring at present.


    At this time, Liu Hao and others had gathered their troops, and more than 10000 war personnel of the three main legions stood in this square with the altar of the territory as the center.


    Cheng Yang knows that if the next thing goes smoothly, there will be no problems. But if the leaders of the forces in the city have few brains, they must fight with Cheng Yang to get a net, which will be a bit tangled. At present, how many of these people can or will come back is an unknown number.


    Sometimes Cheng Yang is very tangled. If the guards of Luofeng town can leave the territory, why should he bother so much? With this group of people directly, he rushed into the city with a decent teacher. It is estimated that Pei Xiu did not dare to fart.


    It''s not the same concept that a middle level master, four middle level scholars and more than 40 junior scholars are at all.


    But tangled return to tangle, this matter has been given to death by the rules of heaven and earth, even if Cheng Yang has invincible ability, also can''t change this result.


    Cheng Yang didn''t like to make passionate speeches. He looked at the neat military appearance below, and then at an order, the army set out.


    Cheng Yang didn''t go with these people this time. After all, among the members of the main battle group, the only one with the lowest strength is the middle-level apprentice. It takes at least seven or eight hours to walk with them. Cheng Yang doesn''t want to spend his precious time on the road in the evening. Moreover, now that the official way has been repaired, there is basically no need to worry about being attacked by demonized beasts. They are the main army, and they are not afraid of the first-class demonized beasts in groups.


    Cheng Yang stayed in Luofeng town and practiced for several hours before setting out on Xiaobai. When we arrived outside the town of Huilong, the main battle group that had set out first had just arrived.


    This time, Wu Jianzhou came out with Cheng Yang. At the moment, he is coordinating with Yu Kai and others to dispatch troops.


    Now the five main battle groups gather in Huilong village, which is very spectacular. These well-dressed war personnel are rare in the end of the day. What''s more, the number of World War five regiments is about to reach 25000, and the number of high-level apprentices is also breaking through again, which is about to reach 20%. Moreover, the growth rate has not slowed down, but is growing faster and faster.


    There is no doubt that the combat effectiveness of these people is absolutely amazing. Considering the advantages of equipment, Cheng Yang is confident of winning the battle.


    "It''s getting light now. Are you ready?" Cheng Yang went up and asked directly.


    Yu Kai said, "Lord, don''t worry. The first group of our personnel has been sent to us first. Although there are only a few hundred, they are all high-level apprentice war personnel. In addition, there are priests. Even if someone in the main city starts to leave the city, they will be stopped. Now that we''re almost ready, we''re ready to go. "


    Cheng Yang nodded and asked, "how did you arrange it?"


    Yu Kai said: "use two main battle groups to block the passage to the south of the city, and the remaining three main battle groups will be put in the other three directions. After all, the south passage has been opened, which is most likely to conflict with the city forces. "


    Cheng Yang immediately agreed to this method.


    Yu Kai suddenly asked, "Lord, are you going with us?"


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "of course I want to go, but the south channel will not go for the time being. First go and get the north channel through."


    Yu Kai didn''t say anything. At present, all the soldiers went in four directions.


    Now, except that there is no official road leading to the north of Suicheng City, official roads have been built in the other two directions, connecting Qingxi village and Liulin village respectively. The speed of teams in these two directions is undoubtedly very fast. But the north side is full of dense virgin forest, so the procession will not get up quickly naturally. Cheng Yang chose this direction precisely for this reason. He rushed in front of him and broke up the demonized herds of blocking roads in a violent storm. Then people rushed up to kill the other party easily. This kind of efficiency is undoubtedly very high.


    Cheng Yang escorted the team for more than 20 kilometers, not far away from the north passage. But by this time, it was already light.


    Just at this time, his own voice jade Fu suddenly rang, inside came the voice of TAN Chao.


    "Lord, several armies along with the city have already set out from the main city. One of them is led by Pei Xiu himself. It is estimated that they can get to the south exit passage within an hour at most." TAN Chao is quite a bit eager to say.Cheng Yang stopped instantly: "how many people are there on the other side?"


    TAN Chao replied: "there are nearly 200000 people, including quite a few high-level apprentices in the war."


    Cheng Yang is not so surprised about this. After all, the end of the day has passed for more than 50 days. As long as those who were transferred to positions 10 days before the end of the day, they are at least middle-level apprentices. It is normal to reach a higher level apprentice level if you have started four times the training speed. With the population size of the city''s main city, there should be nearly one thousand high-level fighters now. This number is also comparable in the main city of Xiangcheng city.


    Although with the city''s main city with these high-level fighters, but Cheng Yang is not too worried. In terms of strength, the combat effectiveness of these high-level fighters can not be compared with those of their own. Whether it is the statue attribute bonus, or the advantage of equipment, it is enough to throw them out of a few streets. It is estimated that even if one enemy two, there will be no problem at all.


    Cheng Yang thought for a while, and then ordered the mad cow group following him to move on, while he turned and ran towards Qingxi village.


    Only more than ten minutes, he has come to the south side of the city near the exit channel, and this is already a sea of people.


    Although there are many people here, there is no confusion at all.


    At the forefront of the channel, which is only tens of meters wide, there are three lines of soldiers in neat rows. They hold high their shields, hold iron swords, and look grim. Then there are two rows of magicians, followed by archers and then summoners. As for the last row, there were nearly 80 priests, all of them from fox hunting camp and snow leopard camp.


    There is no doubt that, with the exception of priests, the lowest level of combat personnel who can be sent to the passageway is a high-level apprentice, and the lowest equipment is a full set of black iron, and some even have a full set of silver. Of course, there are only a few such people, basically at the rank of deputy Duwei of the main combat group.


    Yu Kai and Zhao Chuanao stood at the front of the team, waiting for the enemy to appear. Of course, the position they are standing in is also within the treatment scope of the priest in the rear, and they don''t want to joke about their lives.


    The people in the rear see Cheng Yang coming, consciously give way to a neat Road, Cheng Yang is not hypocritical, quickly from this road across the past.


    "Lao Yu and Zhao Chuan, it seems that you are well prepared." Cheng Yang is more relaxed.


    Yu Kai said with a smile, "Lord, don''t worry. Even if there are millions of people coming from the other side, we are confident to fight them back. As long as they can''t kill me, don''t try to cross this passage. Hehe, my storage ring is full of all kinds of potions. It''s OK to hold on for most of the day. I just don''t know if the other party''s people are enough. We''ll kill them for most of the day. "


    Cheng Yang said, "don''t take it lightly. Although there are not millions of people coming from the other side, there are also about 200000, and there are some high-level apprentice war personnel among them. If the two sides really start fighting, it''s easy to capsize in the gutter if one is not careful


    Yu Kai chuckled and said, "are there any lords here? What should we worry about when you are such a great master? "


    Cheng Yang laughs bitterly. It seems that it is not easy to make Yu Kai''s people nervous. At least, those people in the city are not enough to make them nervous.


    The next step is to wait quietly


    ¡­¡­


    In Suicheng City, some people are in a bad mood, especially Pei Xiu, the nominally highest official of Suicheng.


    To tell you the truth, Peixiu is a very capable person, and he is very confident in his own ability. From the beginning of the end of the day, he won the support of many people by his personal charm, and then relying on the strength of the armed police and the police to attack the main city, and then began his own glory in the city.


    The second change of world rules after the end of the world had a certain impact on Pei Xiu and made him dare not easily control the whole city. Therefore, he distributed his power to other forces in the main city. Of course, these people have good relations with him and can be regarded as trustworthy people, which has contributed to a more harmonious relationship among various forces in the city.


    But just three days ago, relying on his own special room, he knew that someone was tracking him, and through the function of the room, he knew the detailed properties of the other party. Except for the name, everything else is clear, including the forces to which it belongs.


    At the moment when he knew all this, he was scared to death.


    Even if he wanted to break his head, he couldn''t imagine how people in Luofeng town got to follow the city. You should know that there are more than 100 kilometers between the two main cities.


    It''s not the end of the day. It''s the end of the day. The wild has been occupied by countless demonized animals.

 Chapter 237

    According to the news sent to the forum by those forces that have already opened the way out of the city, all the areas outside the main city are full of forest hoodwinks and demonized beasts, among which there are a large number of first-order demonized beasts.


    Even with the strength of the capital, it is only about 40 kilometers away from the exit channel. Moreover, it is still pushed outward in an arc around the exit passage, rather than in an all-round way. It is equivalent to that only the dominant forces can be concentrated to push outward for three or four kilometers every day, and the further it gets, the slower it gets. When they reached about 40 kilometers, they found that there were many first-order demonized beasts in the demonized beasts group, which brought a lot of losses to the elite power of the capital.


    Now even the capital city is very cautious in dealing with the vertical expansion. They put more experience into the horizontal expansion, trying to open up more areas in the shortest time, so as to give the fighters in the main city more space to kill demonized beasts, so as to enhance the comprehensive strength of the whole city.


    But now how does Xiangcheng extend its tentacles to the city? Is Xiangcheng''s overall strength stronger than that of Beijing?


    Peixiu also knew something about the main city of Xiangcheng. It is said that the official power of Xiangcheng has been disintegrated. The reason is that yuan Jianze, the commander of Xiangcheng''s military, violated the agreement with Luofeng town.


    Pei Xiu knew yuan Jianze. After all, he was separated from two cities near each other. Although one of them was in the army and the other was in politics, they were all people within the system, and it was very normal for them to deal with each other. And after the end of the day, the two forces also called on each other in the forum, but the conversation was not very in-depth, just to exchange views on some news of the end of the day.


    Through these contacts, Pei Xiu had a better understanding of the power level of the main city of Xiangcheng. At least yuan Jianze''s power was no worse than him. However, such a force was suppressed by Luofeng town without any resistance. Yuan Jianze didn''t even turn over the waves. It is impossible to say that Peixiu was not shocked.


    But it was just a shock. Peixiu didn''t feel afraid. After all, Xiangcheng and Suicheng are more than 100 kilometers away. Even if Luofeng town wants to reach Suicheng, it is impossible.


    However, Pei Xiu was shocked by the situation of Xiangcheng. He thought that Luofeng town would take advantage of the opportunity to control the main city of Xiangcheng after defeating yuan Jianze. Although under the restriction of the rules of heaven and earth, the behavior of Luofeng town is not too excessive, but it is not a problem to obtain some benefits. However, in contrast, Luofeng town seems to have completely ignored the interests represented by the main city of Xiangcheng. Not only did it not collect psionic value from those ordinary soldiers in the main city, it also ordered other forces not to take it.


    The rules of Xiangcheng City formulated by Cheng Yang were put on the forum, which undoubtedly caused great repercussions. The leaders of other main city forces naturally abhor this. It is like a sudden emergence of socialism under the feudal social system, which will naturally be excluded by vested interests. However, for ordinary war personnel, Xiangcheng''s practice is like a beacon, pointing out a direction for them.


    Others didn''t think deeply about Cheng Yang''s practice. However, as a neighbor of Xiangcheng City, Pei Shao considered more and further than others. He felt that the biggest reason why Cheng Yang did not get benefits from the main city might be that the other side didn''t value this power value at all. From this we can also know that Luofeng town is absolutely very powerful now.


    What worried Pei Xiu most was that he knew nothing about what the wild villages represented and what benefits they could bring to the soldiers.


    Now, all of a sudden, people from Luofeng town are in the main city of Suicheng, and they are also people with hiding skills. This has to make Pei Xiu think more about it.


    At that time, he found Tan overtime, and had thought of catching the other party. But the other side''s attribute lets him fear unceasingly, especially that surpasses 10 points speed, lets him not dare to act rashly. Because the whole city with the fastest speed, but also have less than 6 points speed. With such a big gap between the two sides, how can they catch each other?


    The most important thing is that he did not understand the other party''s intention and the current situation of Luofeng town territory at that time, and he did not dare to directly harden the relationship with Luofeng town territory, so he did not make any action.


    At that time, he had two doubts about TAN Chao''s entry into Suicheng city. One was that the other party used a random stone to teleport it to Suicheng. If so, it would not matter.


    The second possibility is that the tentacles of Luofeng town have reached the outskirts of Suicheng. If you just wait to find out the situation in the city, you will have to seize Suicheng.


    There is no doubt that the first possibility is very small, because the random stone is randomly transported around the world. If you want to transfer a person from Xiangcheng to Suicheng, it is not even one in ten thousand. If TAN Chao was just an ordinary person, Pei Xiu might consider this possibility, but Pei Xiu was a person with special hiding skills, which forced him to overturn the first possibility.


    Out of consideration of himself and the city, Pei Xiu decided to strike first, at least to open the channel out of the city, and then seize a field station. Although he doesn''t know how to occupy the field station and how to use it now, he can study it slowly after that, which is better than being blocked in the main city by the people of Luofeng town?However, he had just opened the passage out of the city yesterday, but he was informed by the sentry that there was a mysterious force outside the south passage this morning.


    Who else can appear outside the south passage? Yuan Jianze immediately thought of the territory of Luofeng town.


    Although yuan Jianze was anxious, he still held a glimmer of hope. He felt that the territory of Luofeng town was so far away from the city that it was impossible for the other party to send large troops. It was estimated that at most there would be no more than one or two hundred elite troops. Even if it was overestimated, there would be about 1000 people. He felt confident that he would defeat the other side.


    Now he just wants to rush to the south passage and see what''s going on.


    When Pei Xiu''s team was two or three kilometers away from the south passage, two more sentinels rushed over and informed Pei Xiu of the current situation of the passage.


    After hearing this, Pei Xiu frowned.


    The other side actually occupied the passage out of the city, and then put on a defensive posture. What bothered Pei Xiu most was that the other side not only arranged hundreds of experts on the exit channel, but also nearly ten thousand war personnel were waiting outside the channel. Its equipment is much better than that of those who work in the city.


    "Secretary Pei, what shall we do now?" The sentry didn''t avoid other people when reporting. A tough faced man next to Pei Xiu immediately asked Pei Xiu.


    Pei Xiu frowned and said, "originally I thought the other party had only a few hundred people at most. Even if the other party was not scared away, it could be easily dispersed by us. In this way, the losses of both sides would be extremely low. But now the other side has tens of thousands of combat personnel, and the strength is not low. If we have a conflict, even if we annihilate the other party in the end, we will lose a lot It''s already very difficult for human beings to survive in the end of the day. If we suffer such losses again, it''s hard to say how long we can survive in the end


    "Are we just going to bow down and give up?" Commander Shao was somewhat reluctant. Before the end of the day, he was the highest officer in the armed police force of Suicheng city. He was not a senior official in the whole Suicheng city. But after the end of the day, due to the change of the situation, he became the top three people with the influence of the city. What''s more, since the second rule change of the doomsday, he has been separated from Peixiu and become an independent force.


    Pei Xiu looked at commander Shao, but he could understand his feelings. He said: "it is impossible to bow down and admit defeat. Luofeng town is the power of Xiangcheng city. We are not weaker with the city than Xiangcheng city. It is hard to say who will win and who will lose if there is really a conflict between the two sides. I think the Lord of Luofeng Town, Cheng Yang, is not a man who wants to kill the net. We can negotiate with the other party first. If the negotiation fails, we will make plans. "


    "That''s fine." Shao said.


    As soon as Shao''s voice dropped, another person on the other side said, "Secretary Pei, I think we can make a trial first. If the strength of the other party is not as strong as we think, we can directly rush up and destroy the other party. In this way, we can also frighten the other party and make them not dare to extend their hands to our cities. If the strength of the other side is very strong, we can also use the excuse that this is the behavior of some people in private, do not know about the accident, and then negotiate with the other party


    Head Shao''s eyes brightened and said, "this method is quite good. Secretary Pei, look... "


    Pei Xiu nodded his head after a short period of meditation and said, "well, let''s do it according to this method. Mayor Liu, since this matter is your suggestion, you should be responsible for it. You''ll take 300 high-level apprentices from our regiments and choose one of them to lead the team. Our large army is about a kilometer behind us, and we can react immediately when there is a change. "


    Mayor Liu did not refuse. In his opinion, although there is a certain risk in this matter, it is also a fat job. These three hundred high-level apprentices do not have to use their own forces, and they will not be distressed to lose some of them. If we can kill the troops who fell into Fengzhen territory, the harvest will certainly not be small. He just heard that the equipment of those people is not bad. What''s more, as long as the high-level apprentice war personnel brought out by themselves, as long as they bring more potions, they should not suffer too much casualties.


    At present, Mayor Liu went down to make arrangements, but Pei Xiu had a trace of worry in his eyes. He was not very optimistic about this trial.


    Perhaps commander Shao also saw Pei Xiu''s worry, and said, "Secretary Pei, don''t worry too much. Even if there is a gap between the development of Xiangcheng and ours, it will not be too big. It''s also a recent event for those of us to be promoted to the top, and the other party is unlikely to reach the peak apprenticeship level now. In the same rank situation, the strength gap will not be too big. It''s not so easy for the other party to kill our people when there are potions


    Pei Xiu nodded, and the worry in his heart was less.


    After a short meeting, a team broke away from the main force and sped forward. Then Pei Xiu led the army to keep up with it. Everything did not seem to have changed much.

 Chapter 238

    Cheng Yang and Yu Kai stand together, quietly waiting for the arrival of the city forces. He also made up his mind that it would be best for both sides not to have conflicts. He also wanted to gather some of the other''s strength so as to occupy an advantage in the game with Wucheng city in the future.


    A few minutes later, there was a rush of footsteps in front of them. Judging from the rhythm of the sound, the other party is really running in their direction.


    "Here it is! You''ll deal with it later. " Cheng Yang says to Yu Kai in a low voice, and then he retreats slightly.


    Yu Kai nodded and then yelled back, "combat readiness."


    All the soldiers in the front row set up their shields for the first time, and the summoner summoned his own summoners and put them in front of the front row soldiers.


    In less than half a minute, a team of about 300 people rushed from the direction of the main city and went straight to the north side of the passage out of the city. They wanted to face Cheng Yang and others from a distance of less than 50 meters.


    "Who are you? Why block the passage out of the city? " The other side preempted the attack, and the man who was in the front directly put a certain hat on the war personnel in Luofeng town.


    Yu Kai held a long bow and said grimly, "after this passage is our territory. In order to prevent gangsters from entering the territory, we naturally have to guard this passage. It is you who rush over in such a big way. Do you have any ulterior attempts? "


    Cheng Yang, who is standing behind Yu Kai, throws a scout in the past and understands the man''s attributes thoroughly. In Cheng Yang''s eyes, the other side is just a little shrimp of high-level apprenticeship.


    Yes, the high-level apprenticeship in Cheng Yang''s eyes is really just a little shrimp. Even the leader has only this strength, so the others need not worry.


    The man did not answer Yu Kai''s question, but said with a cold hum: "it seems that you are going to be enemies with us today? You have to think clearly that to fight against us is to fight against the whole Suicheng City, and there will be no place for you in the whole Suicheng area. "


    Yu Kai chuckles. It seems that this person has not made clear the situation! They don''t seem to know that they don''t follow urban areas.


    "It seems that you are just a small person. Some things are not up to you. Let your boss come over." Yu Kai doesn''t want to waste too much time with such little people.


    The man''s face is not very good-looking, sneering: "don''t know how to praise! Brothers, run for me, blockers! There is no amnesty for killing. " After that, the man raised his sword and shield and rushed out in an instant.


    It seems that this man is somewhat of a soldier''s consciousness, and does not shrink behind because he is the commander of the team.


    Yu Kai''s face was cold and he said, "kill!"


    As he said this, the bow and arrow in his hand was raised in an instant. It was an arrow to the soldier. The wolf called by Zhao Chuan also rushed out and went straight to the other side.


    A sneer flashed in the man''s eyes. He was a soldier, and he had some restraint to archers in his profession. There was no pause in his body, and the shield in his hand blocked the arrows.


    The result is similar to his imagination, the shield smoothly blocked in front of the arrow, but the next change let him unexpected. The great power carried by the arrow was like a hammer on the shield and passed on to his arm.


    A sense of fear rose from his heart, but before he could make any movement, his whole body was already flying up and falling towards the rear.


    It can be seen in many scenes that an arrow can pierce a person, but it is very rare that an arrow shoots a person to fly. Today''s scene is undoubtedly eye opening.


    But at the moment, no one appreciates this rare scene. After the man was shot, he directly hit a soldier who rushed up from the rear, and the two instantly rolled together.


    Not only that, the army of Luofeng town began to move forward rapidly, and the archers in the back row shot out the same round of arrows, aiming at the leading soldier.


    This guy was really unlucky. Before he recovered from the initial attack, three or four arrows had already fallen on him. His blood volume was only about 130 points, and his consciousness was far away from him.


    At the same time, Zhao Chuan summoned the wolf has also rushed to the other side''s camp, the soldier who had just been hit by his boss had not yet got up, the wolf''s huge mouth was biting on his throat. Although due to the restriction of the rules, the wolf did not bite his throat, but took away more than half of his blood. Then two arrows fell, and his life came to an end.


    "Captain Wang is dead..."


    "They killed captain Wang..."


    "Revenge for captain Wang..."


    The officers of the other side didn''t realize how powerful the opponent was. They were all confused by anger and rushed out in a swarm.


    After entering the attack distance, the magician and Archer immediately launched their own attack, with their targets pointing directly at the three Cheng Yang people standing in the front row. After all, they don''t look like soldiers. In their opinion, such people are the best to kill. Besides, it seems that Cheng Yang is the master.However, after their attack shot at Cheng Yang, although they took some blood, the priest in Luofeng town did not slow down. One by one, the light of healing was emitted, and their blood volume was immediately filled.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What is the white light..."


    These people are stupid. They don''t know that there is a clergyman in this world, let alone a priest in Luofeng town. They only know that they have attacked each other more than ten times, but the other side is still like nothing?


    It must be that the attack intensity is not enough. This is the idea of those war personnel in the city.


    Just when they were ready to continue to attack, the army of Luofeng town was not ready to wait for death. Dozens of arrows were fired out and the target was directed at the soldiers who were in front of each other. This is nothing. The most frightening thing for those who work with the city is that the mage of the other side shoots a huge fireball, which is a skill they have never seen before.


    Those soldiers who followed the city tried to use shields to resist these arrows and fireballs. Eventually, the arrows were blocked, but the fireball burst out instantly, enveloping the whole area of several meters. The fierce heat caused them great damage. Some soldiers who have been attacked several times have even lost their lives.


    It turned out to be a group attack skill, and all the magicians mastered this group attack skill, which made these soldiers feel a burst of despair. It''s true that their shields can withstand a frontal attack, but the sudden burst of fire is pervasive and cannot withstand.


    Back?


    This is the idea of the urban warlords, because they find that the attack power of all the other warfighters is unusually high. The soldiers and summoners in front of them have begun to fight each other in short combat. The huge damage caused by each attack of the other makes them scared.


    They are sure that most of the other team have only high-level apprentice level strength, but their attack power is close to or even exceeded 40 points, which can be calculated from the damage they received.


    What makes them despair is that even though they are attacked by themselves, they continue to rush to the innocent people. The constant white light from the rear always keeps their blood volume above 70%.


    As the ranks of the city''s war personnel have been completely disordered, the soldiers who act as meat shields in front of them have been beaten by Luofeng town for a long time. They can''t find the north and suffer heavy casualties, and the crispy occupation behind them is even more powerless to resist.


    However, when they retreated, they found that the speed of the other side was too much faster than those of themselves. If they stepped back, the other side would be able to keep up with them two steps, which was to eliminate the momentum.


    The burst fire is constantly emitting, which is also mixed with lethal arrows


    The summoner has already rushed into the opponent''s formation and attacked the opponent at all costs


    Soldiers have become the most solid shield to resist all the crazy counter attacks of the enemy


    This is a completely asymmetric battle. Although there is no difference in the number of people between the two sides, and although the two sides are not equal in terms of strength rank, the result is astonishing.


    "Stop We surrender... " One of them roared, threw away his weapon and squatted on the ground. After all, the opponent is not a demonized beast. Why do you work so hard?


    Yu Kai was also the one who rushed to the front. When he saw the surrender man, he didn''t kill him. He called out to the back: "tied up!" And then continue to move forward.


    His Archer is even more terrifying in close combat. The arrow he shoots is not even seen by the opponent, but he has already hit it.


    Cheng Yang has not started, he saw the other side rushed over only a few hundred people, there is no plan to start. Because of this kind of person, he can solve the problem completely by himself.


    As a lord, you can''t do everything yourself.


    At the end of the battle between the two sides, a large army arrived at the north side of the passage. Pei Xiu was the leader.


    Seeing this scene, Peixiu was completely dumbfounded. He had thought that the people he had sent out would fall behind, but he didn''t expect to lose so simply. At the moment, he is more than 200 meters away from the position of both sides of the war, but the last fighter has fallen to the ground, obviously killed by the other side.


    Pei Xiu is a more rational person. He did not rush to the other side to question him or fight with the other party directly. He was observing the situation of the other party cleaning up the battlefield.


    The observation made Pei Xiu feel depressed to the bottom of the valley, and the other party actually killed all the people he sent out with zero casualties.


    Are they all top apprentices? Is this possible? If there are one or two masters who have been promoted through abnormal ways, Pei Xiu thinks that the other side may reach the peak apprenticeship level, but if he says that there are hundreds of top apprentice level masters, Pei Xiu will not believe it.


    To reach the peak, apprentice level masters must be transferred five days before the beginning of the end of the day, and start eight times the training speed. How much psionic power does it take to train eight times faster? A hundred thousand of them need tens of millions of power. This is an impossible goal.


    PS: subscribe! Please subscribe! Please subscribe! Why so bleak (want to know more about Lord doomsday? Now open WeChat, click the + + on the top right, select add friends in the official account, search "Qidianzhongwenwang", pay attention to the official account, and never miss every update! )

 Chapter 239

    In fact, Pei Xiu didn''t know that Cheng Yang''s people did not reach the peak apprenticeship level, and no one had the ability to pull out 100 top apprentice level masters in the last 50 days or so. Although Cheng Yang now has tens of millions of psionic power, before, he did not have that much. Even more than a decade after the end of the day, he was still struggling with the 100000 power points needed to upgrade his territory.


    The strength of Luofeng''s warfighters comes from the addition of professional statues and the advantages of their equipment. A high-level apprentice warrior wearing a full set of bronze equipment, plus the addition of professional statue bonus, can definitely compete with a top apprentice level fighter.


    Cheng Yang also saw Pei Xiu and others at this time. Although he did not know Pei Xiu, it did not affect him to confirm which one was Pei Xiu from the crowd.


    Soon, Pei Xiu led a large group of people to the exit channel, and stood opposite Cheng Yang.


    Before Cheng Yang looked like a lot of people, but now compared with Pei Xiu''s men and horses, it seems very thin.


    "You should be Cheng Yang?" Pei Xiu came over and said to the point. He also knows that there is no point in pretending to be stupid at this time. It''s better for us to make things clear.


    Cheng Yang''s face was not half nervous, and he was not surprised by Pei Xiu''s identity. With a faint smile, he said: "I didn''t expect that Secretary Pei also knew that I was such a small person. It was a great honor for me. Yes? Secretary Pei, with so many people, is he preparing to fight against the territory of Luofeng town? "


    Pei Xiu was very depressed. This is his territory, not to mention his 200000 people. How about several times more? How come it''s someone else''s turn to talk about themselves now?


    "Little brother, you can eat your meal without saying anything. The place where you stand now is the place along with the city. If someone wants to start a war between the two sides, it is Lord Cheng, not me Peixiu said with a black face. He tried to suppress the anger in his heart, otherwise the words he said would not be so nice.


    Cheng Yang, however, laughed and said, "Secretary Pei, I call you this because you were a parent official here before the end of the day, which does not mean that I admit that you are now the master of the city. In addition, behind me is the territory of Luofeng Town, which is recognized by the present Rules of heaven and earth. If Secretary Pei thinks that there are still problems, then we can only talk by strength. But to tell you the truth, the strength of those people just now is not so good. "


    Pei Xiu was eager to rush to strangle the other party, but he knew that it was not the time to be impulsive. Just now, the 300 or so high-level apprentice level Masters had not lasted a minute under the other party''s control, and they were all killed by the other party. Now if these people have any action, I''m afraid the end will not be better.


    Pei Xiu took a deep breath and said, "Lord Cheng, I don''t know where your self-confidence comes from. Even if you have already controlled the whole Xiangcheng city and the power scale is close to that of me and the city, are you sure that you can win the victory of us with the city?"


    Cheng Yang light smile, said: "can win, said on the mouth does not calculate, must try to know after."


    Pei Xiu has good ability, but now he is not sure what Cheng Yang is going to do. The other party is pressing him step by step, which is completely showing an attitude of looking forward to the first World War, which makes his fear deeper. To tell you the truth, he might have dared to declare war in a fury without the trial war carried out by the hundreds of people just now. But after seeing the result just now, that trace of thought has been completely eliminated. As a last resort, he didn''t want to fight with Luofeng town.


    Just then, several people from behind Peixiu came running from a distance and whispered a few words in his ear.


    Peixiu''s face changed suddenly, because according to these people, just now, the other three passageways out of the city were opened at the same time, and it took no more than 10 minutes. At the moment, a troop was stationed on each of the passageways. Although its scale was smaller than that of the troops in Luofeng Town, they were not inferior in appearance.


    Pei Xiu''s shock on his face has not concealed Cheng Yang, who is looking at Pei Xiu with a smile at the moment.


    Pei Xiu was also a smart man. From Cheng Yang''s eyes, he also saw a clue. He sighed in his heart. This kind of feeling of being a victim and being a fish was really unpleasant. He said in a low voice, "Lord Cheng, it seems that you have been prepared for this time?"


    Cheng Yang''s expression is still so calm, said: "Secretary Pei flattered, opportunities are reserved for those who are prepared, I can''t do without some preparation. To tell you the truth, in this world, I don''t want to stand on the opposite side with human beings, but sometimes I have to. Following the direction of the city is the main direction for the development of Luofeng town. With the unstable factor of the main city, I will have a hard time sleeping and eating. "


    Pei Xiu was shocked. He heard a trace of bad meaning from Cheng Yang''s words. The other party didn''t seem to pay attention to the city, but did it with the idea of kicking the stumbling block away. In this way, the strength of Luofeng town is really very strong.


    Perhaps yuan Jianze''s death was not accidental. Luofeng town really has the strength to crush the main city of Xiang City."Are you really going to wipe out all the forces in the city?" Pei Xiu''s expression was awe inspiring and said, "aren''t you afraid that we''re going to kill you? Sometimes overestimate oneself, underestimate others, but very fatal


    Cheng Yang said: "Secretary Pei, you are wrong. I didn''t say that we should eliminate all forces in Suicheng city. After all, it is the end of the day. If human beings continue to invade as wantonly as before, they will only destroy themselves. I am a pacifist. If Secretary Pei is willing to sit down with me and have a good talk, I will be very happy to do it. "


    Pei Xiu''s heart was black. If Cheng Yang could be regarded as a pacifist, there would be no militant in the world. In his opinion, Cheng Yang started the fight between the first two main cities in the world. Can such a person be considered a pacifist?


    Of course, Pei Xiu would not say these words. Since Cheng Yang said that he wanted to sit down and talk, he could not get it.


    ¡­¡­


    The place of negotiation did not change, but the two sides sent five people to participate. At the same time, with the army of the main city retreating 500 meters, the army of Luofeng town did not move.


    This is obviously some discriminatory behavior, but Pei Xiu is helpless. Compared with Luofeng Town, their strength is really too low. Especially after Cheng Yangliang gave his basic attribute value, he was shocked.


    Pei Xiu didn''t expect that Cheng Yang had already reached the middle rank scholar level. His attack power of more than 400 was hopeless. Moreover, it was not only a magic attack, but also a physical attack power of more than 400 points. This is a human boss!


    In order to smooth the negotiation and destroy Pei Xiu''s will to resist to a greater extent, Cheng Yang not only revealed some of his attributes, but also the priest of Luofeng village.


    At this time, Pei Xiu finally understood why the battle had been one-sided. There were so many priests in the back to replenish their blood. In addition, these people had a relatively high defensive power. For those who did not have a high attack power, it was a hopeless situation.


    Cheng Yang doesn''t want to delay the negotiation for a long time, because without more than a minute, he will be more difficult in the layout of filial piety city.


    Cheng Yang directly said: "Secretary Pei, you can directly say, how to be willing to give up with the city?"


    Pei Xiu''s mood calmed down at this time. He thought for a moment and said, "Lord Cheng, let''s not talk about what conditions I have. Let''s talk about how to deal with the big and small forces in the city if you occupy the city, and what the future direction of the city will be."


    Cheng Yang didn''t give up. He had already thought it out for a long time. He immediately said, "this is very simple. I am going to implement the policy of Xiangcheng with the city. I will not interfere with the development of the main city of the city. But similarly, the scale of your influence with the city can not exceed 10000 people. How you want to develop in the future is entirely up to you. "


    Pei Xiu didn''t find this strange. He had already known Cheng Yang''s strategy in Xiangcheng City, which is why he was willing to sit down and negotiate with the other party. If Cheng Yang had directly controlled the main city forces of Xiangcheng City, or let these forces hand over the leading power, he would not be so easy to negotiate with Cheng Yang now Yes.


    "Lord Cheng, if you can fulfill your promise completely, I agree with your rules in Xiangcheng. No, Lord, you should be aware that we are different with the situation of Xiangcheng city. The biggest force in Xiangcheng city is the military. When you implement your policy in Xiangcheng City, the general''s power has already disintegrated. Now we are still integrated with the power of the city, and we are very united, which is not comparable to Xiangcheng city. " Pei Xiu tried his best to increase bargaining chips for himself, just as Cheng Yang described the strength of Luofeng town.


    Cheng Yang laughed. He had never thought that Pei Xiu would directly agree to his conditions. He immediately said, "tell me your conditions. As long as you don''t violate my principles, all conditions can be raised."


    Pei Xiu''s view on Cheng Yang was much better. In this world without law, he should be praised for his generosity.


    "Well, then I''ll get to the point. First of all, we can promise that our forces will not accept the psionic value of other forces'' foreign fighters, but you can''t limit the development scale of our forces. Who can develop and grow depends on their own ability. Secondly, if the city area is attacked by other forces except demonized beasts, we can not participate in the war. Finally, we have the right to enter and exit freely from the exit passageway. " Said Pei Xiu. (want to know more about Lord doomsday? Now open WeChat, click the + + on the top right, select add friends in the official account, search "Qidianzhongwenwang", pay attention to the official account, and never miss every update! )

 Chapter 240

    Cheng Yang was calm and said, "Secretary Pei, don''t you think your requirements are too much? It is totally contrary to the rules I made for Xiangcheng city. Are you so confident that I will agree with you? "


    Peixiu was not too anxious. He said, "I believe Lord Cheng can see clearly the situation between us. To tell the truth, it is profitable for you to reach such an agreement with us without spending a single soldier. However, we have lost the opportunity to dominate the world with the city, which is a great loss to us. Isn''t it? "


    Cheng Yang''s heart wryly smile, this guy''s eloquence is really good, if not for his strong enough strength, and he absolutely lost the negotiation thoroughly.


    After a little silence, Cheng Yang said, "OK, in view of secretary Pei''s character, I can relax these conditions of Suicheng City, but it is impossible to fully meet your requirements. First of all, your strength can be expanded, but there must be a ceiling on the number of individual forces, that is, no more than 200000. I think the number is high enough, even if Secretary Pei, the number of your direct forces is just the same. In addition, you can not take any coercive measures to develop your forces. You must join others voluntarily, or you will be considered as violating the rules. Secondly, you said that when attacked by other forces in the urban area, there is no compulsory participation in the war. I also agree that this is not a compulsory provision in Xiangcheng city. It''s just that I can''t fully agree to the last point of your free passage out of the city. I can set such a condition: the influence scale of less than 1000 people or scattered people can freely walk in all the exit channels, while the forces with the scale of more than 1000 people can only enter and exit from the northern passage of the city if they do not agree to advance and retreat with the territory of Luofeng town strategically. After leaving the city, they are only allowed to develop northward and can not enter the other three directions. ¡±


    Pei Xiu listened carefully to Cheng Yang''s words. Although the conditions he had just mentioned were reduced, they were also within the acceptable range. What he really valued was that Cheng Yang promised not to interfere in the affairs of various forces and that their living space would not be too limited.


    At present, Peixiu agreed with Cheng Yang''s opinion, and then Peixiu called the leaders of the top ten forces along with the city''s strength to come to discuss some details, and finally put forward the details of the agreement.


    Ganyang is not willing to sign the agreement with these leaders. Even how to ensure the implementation of this agreement, everyone did not say.


    Like the previous agreements signed by Chengyang and Xiangcheng forces, this agreement was signed under the witness of the gods, and the cost of breach of contract was very high. All the people who signed the agreement took their lives as security, and no one dared to break the contract.


    After signing the agreement, Cheng Yang gave a long breath.


    After the leaders of other forces went to deal with relevant matters, Cheng Yang asked Pei Xiu about some things, especially about TAN Chao''s exposure of identity.


    Pei Xiu did not conceal this, and told Cheng Yang about the house he owned.


    After hearing this, Cheng Yang did not have any idea in addition to lamenting Pei Xiu''s good fortune. After all, it''s just a house, and it can''t be moved. It''s not very valuable for Cheng Yang.


    With their conversation, Cheng Yang has a trace of admiration for Pei Xiu. After all, there are not many officials in China who can really care for the common people. What''s more, it is the end of the day when there are no laws and regulations.


    With the handling of urban problems, it is easier than Cheng Yang imagined. This is not only because the territory of Luofeng town has great strength, but also because Pei Xiu is not too ambitious and can judge the situation.


    In this agreement, the most important thing for Cheng Yang is not the restriction on the scale of the major forces, nor is Cheng Yang asking these forces to participate in the defense war along with the urban area, but with the free movement right of the urban people.


    After the signing of this agreement, no force in the city can use any reason or excuse to prevent the fighters in the main city from separating from a certain force or even leaving the main city. In this way, Cheng Yang can attract a large number of war personnel to join the territory of Luofeng town by virtue of the advantages of the territory, which is really beneficial to the development of the territory of Luofeng town.


    For example, before the signing of the agreement with Xiangcheng City, there were nearly 3 million soldiers in the main city of Xiangcheng City, but with the passage of time, this number has dropped by about 1 million. Moreover, with the upgrading of the professional statues in Luofeng Town, more soldiers will join the territory. This also disintegrated the power of the main city in disguise.


    With the city can completely copy the steps of Xiangcheng, so although Pei Xiu put forward a lot of constraints, but Cheng Yang did not pay attention to these conditions.


    Now that the agreement has been signed, Cheng Yang has nothing to worry about. He immediately orders all teams to return to Qingxi village.


    Among them, Yu Kai and Liu Hao''s team must immediately set out to return to Tongling village. There are countless demonized animals waiting for them to kill every day in Tongling village. In the past two days, the two main battle groups left Tongling village, and the task of killing demonized beasts was temporarily assigned to the garrison groups of Tongling village and Heshan village. Although they could cope with it, the power value gained every day could not be allocated by the territory''s consent.


    Half an hour later, Cheng Yang had three things around him. These three things are just a piece of wild treasure acquired by the main battle group of the territory when they opened these passageways out of the city just now.It was Pei Xiu''s men who got through the passage out of the city on the south side of the city. Naturally, the treasure had no relationship with Cheng Yang. Now these three things are placed in front of Cheng Yang, which makes him have a sense of surprise.


    Green wood stick making drawing: you can learn how to make green wood stick after use. Learning conditions: Planer Level 3.


    Pig iron armor manufacturing drawings: after use, you can learn how to make pig iron armor. Learning conditions: forging Level 3.


    Ice crystal grass seed: can cultivate ice crystal grass.


    Seeing three things, Cheng Yang was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that two of the three channels in a city appeared manufacturing drawings. From this learning condition, whether it was green wood stick or pig iron armor, it should not be ordinary equipment. If nothing happens, they should all be bronze.


    So far, although the life profession in Luofeng town has made a lot of efforts to upgrade the skill level of life occupation, the equipment produced is basically ordinary equipment. Unless the materials with excellent quality are used, it is impossible to directly create equipment above the black iron level.


    But now, with these two manufacturing drawings, the territory can finally mass produce green wood sticks and pig iron armor. This is definitely a great event for Luofeng town.


    As for the last ice crystal grass seed, Cheng Yang is more happy. Because this ice crystal grass is one of the main medicines for refining Sanyuan pill, and it is also one of the two herbs that Cheng Yang has not yet planted.


    Cheng Yang has spared no effort in the collection of raw materials for Sanyuan pills. Although Zhao Yi, who is in the main city of Xiangcheng City, provides the raw materials for refining pills, this is not a long-term plan. Once this line is broken, will Cheng Yang''s production of Sanyuan pills stop?


    Now with the seed of cryolite, Cheng Yang can breathe a little relief, at least one step closer to self-sufficiency.


    Cheng Yang gave these three things to Chu Qiang, and asked him to take them to Li Wanshan, and let him arrange suitable personnel to distribute these things. As for the latter, Cheng Yang doesn''t need to worry about it. He believes Li Wanshan will arrange it.


    ¡­¡­


    Now that the matter with the city has come to an end, Cheng Yang''s next plan will be put on the agenda immediately. He needs to leave for Xiaocheng immediately.


    Cheng Yang was right before. If he set foot in Xiaocheng now, it will undoubtedly bring great pressure on the territory of Luofeng town. Luofeng town does not have enough troops to guard such a long defense line. Although Xiangcheng and Suicheng have more than 4 million war fighters, even Luofeng village has nearly 2 million fighters.


    But these people are too weak in Cheng Yang''s opinion, and these people are not his direct subordinates, and he is not very comfortable with them. Moreover, if he employs these people to fight for his territory, Cheng Yang has to pay a large amount of power value, which is a very high number even for Cheng Yang.


    Of course, Cheng Yang can also use these people compulsorily, but this is contrary to the territory development rules formulated by Cheng Yang. If he does, he will destroy the Great Wall.


    Despite various restrictions and restrictions, Cheng Yang had to go on this trip.


    Cheng Yangxian filled Huilong village with stones for storing rings and left a cubic space for all kinds of medicines. When everything was ready, he set out.


    Although it is now noon, but because it is Cheng Yang alone with Xiaobai, the speed is much faster than the last time from Heshan village to Suicheng. He is confident that he will get to the outskirts of Xiaocheng city before dark.


    The distance ahead is very smooth, even if we encounter demonized herds, they are also solved by Cheng Yang''s three-way five division two. Cheng Yang now has more than 400 points of attack power, which is the peak level demonized beast with a slightly lower blood volume, which is also within the scope of the second kill of group attack skills.


    However, Cheng Yang was in trouble when he passed a ridge.


    He walked on the ridge, there were no demonized animals around him, so he was not very nervous, he just held Xiaobai to concentrate on his way. Just now Xiaobai had walked nearly 50 kilometers on his back. He was also quite tired, so he slipped into his arms. Fortunately, his speed is not very slow, but also willing to hold this guy.


    All of a sudden, he felt that he was tripped by something, and he suddenly leaned forward and was about to fall to the ground. Fortunately, his strength is amazing now. Although this sudden situation is beyond his expectation, he turns over with a kite, his body slants out several meters, and then falls firmly on the ground.


    Cheng Yang was full of doubts. He was sure that there was no thorns in the place he had just passed. Why would he trip over the thorns when he stepped out?


    However, before Cheng Yang had time to look back, he felt a strong wind attacking the back of his head. In his heart, Cheng Yang did not dare to have half a minute''s hesitation, so he sidestepped to avoid the blow on his head. Cheng Yang doesn''t dare to take risks here. Does ghost know if there is a second-order demonized beast? In case of attack with characteristics, it is possible to kill him directly. (want to know more about Lord doomsday? Now open WeChat, click the + + on the top right, select add friends in the official account, search "Qidianzhongwenwang", pay attention to the official account, and never miss every update! qdread)

 Chapter 241

    (for subscription and monthly ticket)


    Cheng Yang''s speed is not so fast, but although he escaped the surprise attack behind him, the thing changed direction in the end and whipped it on Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang felt only a huge force hit him. He flew three meters in an instant, and then stepped back a few steps.


    "What the hell is this?" At this time, Cheng Yang finally saw the form of the enemy who attacked him. It was not a man at all, but a thorn.


    Let''s say it''s a piece of Bauhinia, though it''s shining with a piercing cold light all over its body.


    Cheng Yang is about to raise his magic wand to attack the Bush, but suddenly there is a strong wind behind him.


    "Shit! It''s endless, isn''t it Cheng Yang cursed incessantly, but his feet were not slow at all. He avoided the fatal position in an instant, and then his left shoulder was whipped by a bush.


    The two attacks only take Cheng Yang less than 10 hp. According to Cheng Yang''s defense value, the attack power of this thing should be less than 30 points.


    Cheng Yang didn''t have any hesitation this time. He immediately raised his magic wand and a hockey shot directly at the thorn in front of him.


    Just listen to a crisp sound, that piece of thorn was just hit by the wrong side, there is no sign of breaking.


    However, the power of the ice hockey shot by the big tree is very clear. How can he get rid of the ice hockey?


    At this moment, countless Jingtiao come from all sides of Cheng Yang''s body. It''s just like a dance of demons.


    Looking at the thirty or forty thorns that rushed over, Cheng Yang''s head suddenly became big. Although the attack power of these thorns was not high, he could not bear to see dozens of them!


    Cheng Yang didn''t dare to be careless. He stepped back quickly and put a bottle of life potion in his mouth. When he was in danger, he took it.


    Although Cheng Yang''s speed is fast, the thorns coming from the air are better than others. A series of blows have made Cheng Yang''s health value drop continuously. In less than a second, it has reduced by more than 100 points.


    The attack of Jingtiao stops suddenly, and Cheng Yang finally breathes a sigh of relief. At this time, he has time to carefully examine everything in front of him.


    The twigs tens of meters away in front of us have no movement, which is no different from normal branches. Especially under the cover of other ordinary branches around, no one will notice the lethal attack force of the twigs.


    After careful observation, Cheng Yang still found the target. All the thorns grew from a giant tree. The diameter of this giant tree was seven or eight meters, which was completely beyond Cheng Yang''s acceptance range.


    "How come there are plant demonized animals in the world? Why haven''t you heard of it in the last life? " Cheng Yang is very confused. He knows that he has been out of the attack range of those thorns at the moment, so he is not so worried. However, for the sake of safety, he still drank the bottle of life potion, and its health value instantly returned to full.


    Cheng Yang immediately threw a reconnaissance skill in the past, and the property of that thing instantly entered Cheng Yang''s mind.


    Name: Soul sucking Magic Tree (special enchanted species)


    rank: first level peak


    age: 3 longevity: infinite


    Health Intensity: 480480480, magic power: 160160


    physical attack: 32 magic attack: 8


    physical defense: 16 magic defense: 16


    attack speed: 8 movement speed: 0


    physical strength: 1100


    talent: 1, thousand branches: you can change yourself Each branch is an independent attack unit, sharing the attack speed of ontology.


    2. Coagulation: if the strength of life coagulates on the trunk, and the trunk is not attacked, the strength of life will not be reduced. Moreover, it can restore 50 health points per second due to the root of the earth.


    Acquired skills:?????


    Seeing the attribute of the soul sucking magic tree, Cheng Yang was not good for a moment. He was also a middle-level scholar level war official at all. Unexpectedly, he was forced back by a magic tree which was only the first-order peak. If this is said, it is estimated that not many people will believe it.


    Now Cheng Yang knows the nature of the soul sucking magic tree, but he still feels helpless. He found that the tree has more than 200 twigs, and each one is more than 30 meters long. If you want to concentrate the main trunk of the other party, you must be close to 30 meters, but at that time, you will be fatally attacked by these thorns.


    200 thorns attack themselves at the same time. Even if they are strong enough, they will be killed instantly. Even if they finally kill the soul sucking magic tree, they will die together.


    Just now he was only close to 50 meters, he had already made such a mess, but now Cheng Yang is not ready to take risks. Isn''t it a magic tree at the top? Anyway, it can''t move. Let it grow here.


    At this moment, Cheng Yang is ready to bypass this abnormal magic tree, but at this time, his eyes fall on an object under the tree, and his eyes can no longer be moved away.


    , as like as two peas, who knew what it was from the shape, was as identical as the last reward that Cheng Yang received from the ordinary difficulty of the blood church copy.This is the statue of the priest - the prop that builds the statue of the priest.


    Cheng Yang felt that his luck was too good. At the beginning of the end of the day, he got a statue of a priest. Now he saw another one. This is very beneficial to the development of our territory.


    In fact, Cheng Yang is also resentful of the priest. The statue of the priest in his territory has already been upgraded to level 5, but there are only a poor number of 170 people. If it were not for Li Wanshan''s attribute bonus and the use of a statue lifting stone, the number of transferred clergymen would be only 80.


    Compared with the 2 million soldiers in Luofeng Town, what can 80 priests do?


    Fortunately, Cheng Yang firmly limited the clergyman profession to the army, and there were more than 170 people, but he was barely able to meet the needs of the five main battle groups. At least in some fierce small-scale battles, priests can play a huge role, such as today''s battle with city masters.


    It''s Cheng Yang''s idea at this moment to get the priest''s statue, even if he has to pay some price for it.


    Cheng Yang looks at Xiaobai in his arms. After experiencing the danger just now, he has no sign of waking up. It seems that he is very confident in his own strength. Cheng Yang smiles bitterly in his heart.


    But then it''s time to use Xiaobai. Cheng Yang has to disturb his dream.


    "Xiaobai, get up to work." Cheng Yang''s thoughts pass on, and Xiaobai wakes up immediately. It is not sober, there is no way, who let Cheng Yang''s voice is directly transmitted to its consciousness?


    Seeing the reluctant look on Xiaobai''s face, Cheng Yang slapped it on its small head directly, and then directly threw it on the ground. Originally only two paw big kittens instantly turned into four or five meters long fierce white tiger, clever feeling instantly disappeared.


    "Xiaobai, you rush to attract fire in a moment. I''ll follow you and give it a fatal blow. It''s not very difficult to kill it." Cheng Yang says with a smile, but in Xiaobai''s eyes, Cheng Yang''s smile is a little malicious.


    Xiaobai followed Cheng Yang''s finger and saw the towering tree. It immediately counseled. A voice reached Cheng Yang''s mind: "boss, are you sure I can do that big guy?"


    Although it doesn''t have any exploration skills, the powerful perception of the beast tells it that the harmless thing that people keep like a big tree is definitely not easy to provoke. At least he rushed up alone, absolutely no place to die.


    Cheng Yang said: "don''t worry, your defense is high enough, you can support two or three rounds under its attack. And as long as I get close, one move can kill this guy


    Xiaobai''s face of disbelief, hesitated for a long time, just point its huge tiger head.


    Cheng Yang arranges a few words to Xiaobai, and Xiaobai rushes toward the soul sucking magic tree. In a blink of an eye, it has already rushed to the distance of 50 meters from the soul sucking magic tree. At this time, the longest branch of the soul sucking magic tree can attack Xiaobai. At present, dozens of branches directly stab Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai doesn''t worry too much. His physical defense as high as 64 points can almost ignore the attack of the sorcery tree. Each attack will be forced to deduct 1 point of blood, which is a drop in the bucket for Cheng Yangna''s 900 points of blood.


    At this time, Cheng Yang also quickly rushed past, the distance is only ten meters away from Xiaobai. Xiaobai''s attack along the way has cheated out a large part of the attack. According to the attack frequency of these branches, they can''t pose a threat to Cheng Yang for the time being.


    In half a second, Xiaobai rushes within 30 meters of the soul sucking magic tree. At this time, Xiaobai has suffered more than 200 attacks, and its blood volume has been reduced by a quarter. At this time, Xiaobai also did not continue to rush forward, because this battle, does not need its attack.


    In the rear, Cheng Yang finally comes to Xiaobai''s back, but at this time, the branches that Xiaobai first cheated off have passed the attack cooling time, and they all point to Cheng Yang. But at this time, he was still unable to get within 30 meters of the sorcery tree.


    Cheng Yang is not ready to avoid these attacks. This is only 20 or 30 thorns. Even if all of them hit him, he will only lose more than 100 points of blood.


    "Bang Bang Bang... " After a series of muffled noises, Cheng Yang felt that his body had been pierced through countless holes. The pain was unbearable.


    However, Cheng Yang tolerates it. He rushes into the 30 meter range of the soul sucking magic tree. Then he quickly raises the magic wand, and a hockey ball directly points at the soul sucking magic tree.


    At the same time, more branches of the soul sucking Magic Tree attack Cheng Yang. Before the ice hockey hits the magic tree, some branches have already hit Cheng Yang, and his blood volume decreases sharply in a visible way. (want to know more about Lord doomsday? Now open WeChat, click the + + on the top right, select add friends in the official account, search "Qidianzhongwenwang", pay attention to the official account, and never miss every update! book2002)

 Chapter 242

    "Poof..." After a dull sound, the flying twigs suddenly fell to the ground. It was Cheng Yang''s ice hockey that hit the soul sucking magic tree. With Cheng Yang''s attack power, the soul sucking magic tree with double blood of ordinary top demonized beast is also killed instantly.


    Cheng Yang looked at his remaining strength of life, and there were about 200 points. If the speed of doing it by himself was a little late, it was estimated that he would be killed.


    Just now the endless shoots of the branches really let him have a feeling that his life will not be long. Now, he was relieved. If he is really killed here by this level of the peak strength of the soul sucking magic tree, he will probably die with his eyes closed.


    It is undeniable that the soul sucking magic tree is really very powerful. If other people want to rush alone, they can''t even think about it without the strength of the top class. At this stage, who has the strength of the top class?


    When someone is promoted to the top scholar level in the future, the soul sucking magic tree has no idea what level it has grown to. At least it has the second level medium level. Cheng Yang didn''t dare to underestimate the evolution speed of any mutant demonized variety.


    If you want to eliminate this sorcery tree by sea of people tactics, at least thousands of high-level apprentices can do it. Who made this guy''s blood clotting talent so abnormal? This guy is not an existence that can be killed by attrition tactics.


    However, this time, he finally succeeded in killing this guy. Although the process was very dangerous, the harvest was also gratifying. In addition, the influence of Luofeng town will inevitably develop to this area in the future. If the soul sucking magic tree is allowed to take root here, I don''t know how much loss it will bring to the territory of Luofeng town in the future. Don''t see this guy can''t move now. If there''s any mutation in the future, can this guy walk around? Isn''t it chaos?


    Cheng Yang picked up the suspected clergyman''s statue on the ground and put his heart down completely, because it was, as he had guessed, a priest''s statue. It seems that in the future, Luofeng town will be able to have a residence with the right to change to a priest.


    At the moment, the soul sucking magic tree has become a dead tree. Like other wild demons, it has not burst anything. However, if Cheng Yang has logging skills, he can get a lot of good things from this dead tree. Unfortunately, Cheng Yang''s deputy is an alchemist, so he can only express his voice.


    Cheng Yang hopes that the soul sucking magic tree will not disappear early, so that he can bring people to cut it down after waiting for a period of time.


    After three hours, Cheng Yang had already seen a huge gully and the ruins opposite it.


    This is Xiaocheng, the main city near Wucheng.


    The prosperity before the end of the day has not been retained in Xiaocheng. There is no other place to be seen in the opposite side, except for those who occasionally wander to this area.


    Obviously, Cheng Yang is standing far away from the city exit channel, he did not see the location of the exit channel.


    At present, Cheng Yang wants to get up and find a way out of the city, which is his main task to come to Xiaocheng this time. But at this time, his own transmission jade Fu rings again.


    When he left, he told TAN Chao to give Li Wanshan the voice jade Fu in case he would inform himself of an emergency. Now the jade symbol rings, which shows that Li Wanshan has something important to say to himself.


    Although Cheng Yang is more than 200 kilometers away from Xiangcheng City, the power cost of using the voice jade rune is high, but Cheng Yang''s current wealth does not need to care about these.


    "Lao Li, what happened?" Cheng Yang asked.


    Li Wanshan''s voice came from the transmission jade Fu: "Lord, I saw the news from the forum just now. Someone has successfully occupied the field station and published the news to the forum. It is estimated that a large number of field stations will appear in the world soon."


    Cheng Yang frowned, then quickly relieved. The time of the first settlement occupied by mankind in the last generation was about three months after the end. Because of its own appearance, human beings have known the function of field station earlier. As a result, their efficiency is naturally much higher when they are purposefully looking for ways to occupy their residences.


    Now it has been nearly 20 days since other human forces discovered the territory altar. It is indeed possible to find a way to occupy the site in 20 days. Moreover, Cheng Yang estimated that some people had already found the way to occupy the field station in the earlier time, but they just hid it with the idea of dull development. After all, no one knows who will be hostile to whom in the future. If we tell the news of the occupation of the garrison in advance, is it not the enemy? Cheng Yang is not the only one in the world who is smart. Other people are not stupid either.


    Of course, the person who publishes this news on the forum is not a fool. It can only be said that this person is too selfless and only considers the fate of all mankind.


    "Is it the people in old golden hill, USA, who announced this news?" Cheng Yang asked.


    Li Wanshan stopped for a moment and then said, "exactly."


    If so, this guy is definitely poisoned by the movie of American soldiers saving the world.


    Of course, it is not without benefit for the other party to do so, at least in the world for their own reputation, if met with some people who admire the hero, he may be able to win over the other side bloodlessly. It''s just that there are too few people like this.Cheng Yang continued to ask, "how is the situation in Xiaocheng? They have already opened a passageway out of the city before. Is there any new action now? "


    Li Wanshan said, "that''s why I''m eager to find you. The time for occupying the field station on the forum was at noon. It is estimated that Xiaocheng city discovered it earlier. In the afternoon, it had already launched the experts of the whole city to capture two channels. Now, only the last West passage has not been attacked. As for whether Xiaocheng has found the territory altar outside the two channels, there is no exact information on the forum. However, outside the northern passage which was first attacked by them, they have found the territory altar, and it is estimated that they have successfully occupied it now. "


    Cheng Yang frowns. It seems that he has to hurry up. If he grabs the altar of the territory and grabs it from the other party, he will not be able to stand up morally. Although this world is a world in which force decides everything, Cheng Yang does not want to leave the image of a tyrant to the people of the world, which will be very unfavorable to his future strategic layout.


    "Well, I know what to do. Lao Li, the development of the territory has bothered you in recent days. We should increase the efforts to attract those who work with the city to join the territory, so as to minimize the hidden threat of the city as soon as possible. In addition, you inform the Duwei of the five major battle groups, such as Yu Kai, to prepare them for the expansion of the army, and to set up a second garrison regiment at all stations. When the first garrison regiment is expanded to the main combat group, the second garrison regiment will automatically become the first garrison regiment. " Cheng Yang immediately issued his own instructions.


    After listening, Li Wanshan hesitated.


    Cheng Yang''s move is undoubtedly a great achievement. Now there are five garrison groups in Luofeng Town, and the basic components of the garrison regiments with three field stations around the city have been completed. Even if we only expand the five garrison regiments that were first built into the main combat group, the size of the main combat group will be doubled. If the city''s garrison regiment is to be joined in, the main combat group will no longer be a regiment level establishment, but a higher level department than the regiment. Although such a book is not full of people, there are still some people who form the three regiments.


    After such expansion, the combat effectiveness of the territory will be greatly enhanced, but it will undoubtedly bring great pressure on the territory''s economy. First of all, the bank must prepare 1000 power points for each army member to increase the speed of cultivation. This is the standard configuration of Luofeng town territory. At the same time, the salary of war personnel is also a huge amount, because at present, the lowest income of Cheng Yang to the army is the existence of the middle class. Unless he has a relatively strong talent, Cheng Yang will not recruit the first-class apprentice war personnel into the army.


    However, Li Wanshan also knows Cheng Yang''s intention to arrange this arrangement. Although it was easier for them to incorporate Xiangcheng and Suicheng before, it was because Luofeng town occupied an absolute advantage. At present, the Xiaocheng city that Cheng Yang is about to face has already occupied a field station, and it is impossible for Luofeng town to send all the main battle groups to block the way out of the city. As long as we give Xiaocheng the forces that occupy the field station some time, their development and growth is inevitable.


    If Cheng Yang doesn''t have an elite army to handle, I''m afraid he will be eaten to the bone.


    At that time, Li Wanshan took Cheng Yang''s order and hung up the transmission jade symbol.


    Cheng Yang remained silent for a few seconds and murmured: "it seems that we have to work harder. We can''t let the advantage that is hard to establish in front of us be erased."


    Now Cheng Yang does feel the pressure. Although the system of the world has collapsed, the influence of the government still exists before the end of the day, and even the influence is very strong. If we can''t take advantage of the other party''s development and growth, how can we have the strength to fight each other?


    Cheng Yang roughly estimated the direction, and then moved toward the East. No way, he is now located in the north of Xiaocheng. Knowing that the field station here has been occupied by Xiaocheng, he doesn''t want to ask for trouble.


    There is only one person in Chengyang, so it is obviously not advantageous to find a field station. But he also has his strong points. For example, he does not need to open up wasteland on a large scale. He can move quickly in the jungle only by relying on his own extremely strong speed, so the efficiency will be improved a lot.


    Soon Cheng Yang went to the east of Xiaocheng and found a way out of the city. This is an exit passage that has been attacked. Cheng Yang sees a large group of people guarding the exit passage from a distance, which seems to be controlling the people who leave the city. (want to know more about Lord doomsday? Now open WeChat, click the + + on the top right, select add friends in the official account, search "Qidianzhongwenwang", pay attention to the official account, and never miss every update! qdbook)

 Chapter 243

    Cheng Yang did not pay attention to the other side in the end belong to filial piety city which force, he felt that this is not much necessary.


    Away from the sight of these people, Cheng Yang is like a wisp of green smoke floating in the jungle, and has disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    This area has been opened up. It can be seen that the forces of Xiaocheng city have made great efforts to open up wasteland. It took Cheng Yang less than a minute to rush out two or three kilometers, and all of these areas have been reclaimed.


    In fact, this is also a very normal thing, for the main city forces. These days are also a period of explosive growth in strength. Most of the people who have been transferred in the early stage have been promoted to the middle level apprentice level in these days. In this regard, the size of the population in the main city is staggering. Around the main city, the strength of the demonized beast is only one level. In the later stage, a large number of middle-level apprentices are still very efficient in opening up wasteland. What''s more, the war personnel in the main city are not only middle-level apprentices, but also some of them have reached high-level. They are the backbone of wasteland reclamation.


    However, the efficient reclamation of Xiaocheng city also paid a great price. Cheng Yang saw many corpses abandoned on the roadside along the way. They undoubtedly became cannon fodder for reclamation and finally died in the mouth of demonized animals.


    Looking at this scene, Cheng Yang is somewhat dissatisfied with the leader of this force to open up wasteland. In the end of the day, population is an important resource and the foundation of human reproduction. However, for the sake of immediate short-term interests, this person ignores his subordinates'' lives. Such a person is simply guilty of a crime.


    Cheng Yang spent more than half an hour here and found a large group of soldiers on a flat wasteland. There are no tall trees in this area. According to Cheng Yang''s experience, there should be a territory altar here.


    However, it is obvious that the altar of the territory has been occupied, and it has just been occupied. The blood of the demonized beast on the ground, which has not dried up, illustrates this, and at the moment, a large number of war personnel are cleaning up the battlefield and burying their dead companions on the spot.


    Cheng Yang has no idea of staying here. Unless he can kill all the tens of thousands of soldiers in front of him, he can''t take the altar from these people.


    Next, Cheng Yang continues to gallop south. He must get to the next exit channel as soon as possible to find the territory altar. He only hoped that the remaining territory altar was not occupied. Otherwise, Cheng Yang can only choose to give up the filial piety City, or choose to forcibly seize a territory altar, neither of which is the result that Cheng Yang wants.


    When Chengyang came to the south exit channel, it was almost dusk. The passage out of the city has also been opened, he did not have too much delay, directly began to look for.


    Cheng Yang still has some skills in searching for the territory altar. He knows that the territory altar is more than two kilometers away from the city exit channel, so he starts to look for it directly from the area two kilometers away.


    At this time, Cheng Yang didn''t care to save his physical strength. He ran forward at the fastest speed. Anyway, his physical attack power is also strong, and he has made a qualitative leap in endurance. This high-intensity running lasts half an hour without any problem.


    When Cheng Yang expanded the search scope to five kilometers, he still did not see the territory altar. This reassures Cheng Yang a lot, because the farther the territory altar is from the passage out of the city, the less likely the main city forces will occupy the altar. Of course, it is also possible that there is no territory altar in this direction, so the remaining territory altar is likely to exist outside the West passage. However, before the passage out of the city has been attacked, the possibility of the territory being occupied is lower.


    After another seven or eight hundred meters, Cheng Yang found a team of war personnel, which was no smaller than the one just seen in the East.


    This group of people are now fighting a group of demonized beasts. Although the scale of these demonized beasts is not small, it is very small compared with the overwhelming number of war personnel. The number of warfighters is at least ten times that of demonized beasts.


    Cheng Yang smiles at the corner of his mouth. If there is a territory altar in this direction, he should also be in a state of no ownership now.


    "Look again. If you don''t find a territory altar within eight kilometers, go to the West." Cheng Yang said to himself, and then bypassed the battlefield, directly into the virgin jungle.


    Perhaps it was God''s blessing that Cheng Yang did not spend much effort to find the territory altar a kilometer away.


    After all, the location of the territory altar is so obvious that there are no trees within a kilometer around it.


    Looking at the nearly ten thousand demonized beast in front of him, Cheng Yang doesn''t dare to wait. Just a kilometer behind him is the team of fighters in Xiaocheng. Cheng Yang doesn''t want to compete with these people for clearing time.


    Waving a magic wand in one hand, Cheng Yang drives Xiaobai into the demonized herd.


    This can blow up the pot, countless demonized animals like smelling the fishy cat general, toward Cheng Yang around, the huge roar ring through the whole space, floating far away.


    As the ice thorns fall one by one, all the demonized beasts close by are killed instantly, regardless of their strength.


    There is a huge limitation to the ability of ice thorn, which is the cooldown time. The two second cooldown forced Cheng Yang to use hockey between the spikes. Of course, the cooling time of Cheng Yang''s ice stab skill doesn''t have two seconds now, because his attack speed is close to 20 points, which is equivalent to increasing the attack speed by 20%. The original cooling time of 2 seconds has been changed to 1.6 seconds.In just over ten seconds, Cheng Yang rushed directly under the altar of the territory, then jumped up and landed on the altar. At this time, there is no need for Xiaobai to fight. It directly becomes a kitten, curled up in Cheng Yang''s arms.


    Cheng Yang doesn''t have any worries. He just stands on the altar and pours his skills.


    The demonized herds gradually decrease with an inherent frequency, but the remaining demonized beasts know that they will die if they rush forward, but they still have no hesitation.


    The number of demonized beasts decreased from ten thousand to five thousand, then four thousand, three thousand, two thousand


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Shunchang felt that today was his lucky day. A few days ago, he discussed with the other three power groups of Xiaocheng city to divide up the four main exit channels of Xiaocheng. As for whether there are territory altars outside the exit channel, it depends on everyone''s luck.


    Three days ago, the garrison of the former Xiaocheng, the largest power group in Xiaocheng City, opened the northern exit channel with great strength, and then found a territory altar and put it under its control.


    Wang Shunchang didn''t agree with each other''s behavior. After all, he didn''t even know how to build a field station. What can we do to keep the altar? This is also the reason why the other three major groups of forces did not attack the passage out of the city.


    However, the site of occupation at noon, and about the advantages of the outdoor forum. One of the most attractive is the attribute bonus of professional statues in the field. That''s 7% of all attributes! Who can resist such temptation? In addition, the Lord''s privilege to enhance the power of a small rank of the Lord in the territory has made the leaders of a group of forces very excited.


    This news is not secret, in a very short time spread to the whole city.


    The other three groups of forces in Xiaocheng could not sit still. They contacted the forces attached to them one after another. At the same time, they selected the high-strength ones from their direct forces. When the people were fully prepared, they began to attack the passageway out of the city.


    Wang Shunchang and another faction were the first to start. As for the group with the weakest strength in Xiaocheng City, there was a certain lag in terms of the conveners, so the time to start the operation was much behind them.


    Wang Shunchang organized nearly 50000 soldiers with medium or higher strength to attack the exit passage. Finally, after paying the cost of nearly 10000 soldiers'' lives, they seized the southern exit channel.


    Wang Shunchang was also distressed by the nearly 10000 soldiers who died. After all, it was his subordinates. But Wang Shunchang''s heartache disappeared as soon as he remembered that he would soon be able to occupy a field station.


    What''s more, when he opened the south passage out of the city, he also got a good thing. However, he could not use it for the time being. Only when he occupied the station could it play its value. Wang Shunchang is looking forward to it.


    The danger in the wild jungle is far beyond his imagination, especially in the case of opening up wasteland at any cost, the loss of personnel is very large.


    When the reclamation area was expanded to about seven kilometers away from the passage out of the city, he suddenly heard the roar of countless demonized beasts in the distance, which was definitely more than a kind of demonized beast.


    If his team had not been battling a huge demonized herd at this time, he would have rushed to explore it.


    Wang Shunchang was sure that the sudden fury of demonized beasts must have something to do with the field camp, because so far, only around the field camp have countless demonized beasts of different ethnic groups gathered.


    It took nearly ten minutes for Wang Shunchang to solve the group of demonized animals in front of him. He rushed to the demonized animals with his team.


    He could hear the voice of the demonized beast''s roar getting weaker and weaker, and the frequency was getting lower and lower, which gave people the feeling that there was not much left?


    Is there any other group of demonized beasts rushing here to fight against these demonized beasts? Both sides fight, both sides lose? If that''s the case, that''s great news.


    Wang Shunchang didn''t even think that there would be other human forces coming to seize the field station. Who is the first one who can''t break through the road?


    Wang Shunchang has also paid attention to the power of the surrounding main cities. The other several main cities have nothing to worry about. The only thing to worry about is to follow the main city of the city. Originally, the main city of Suicheng was also a normal main city, but this morning, it was said that troops had been sent to Suicheng from the territory of Luofeng Town, Xiangcheng, northwest of the city.


    As a result, the last thing Wang Shunchang wanted to see was that all forces in the city had compromised with the territory of Luofeng town. Such a compromise is tantamount to giving up the chance to fight for hegemony.


    Of course, what Wang Shunchang was not satisfied with was that he gave up the chance to fight for hegemony with the city forces, but that the other side had accomplished the territory of Luofeng town in this way.

 Chapter 244

    Since Luofeng town has the strength to cross the area between Xiangcheng and Suicheng, it is hard to guarantee that Luofeng town is not able to cross the area between Suicheng and Suicheng and reach outside their main city. So Wang Shunchang is worried!


    Not only Wang Shunchang is worried, but several other groups in Xiaocheng are also worried about this problem.


    Originally, the big cake of Xiaocheng has been divided up by four major groups. If Luofeng Town, a strong dragon crossing the river, is killed, it will be difficult to guarantee how much interest they have left.


    All people are very clear that the greater the power you have in hand, the more psionic value you can retrieve, and the faster you can practice.


    Who doesn''t want to have faster training speed?


    Therefore, the leaders of the four groups of Xiaocheng have reached a private agreement at noon today. Once the territorial forces of Luofeng town want to set foot in Xiaocheng, they will boycott together and refuse to give each other a chance to intervene.


    Although Wang Shunchang was afraid of the powerful territory of Luofeng Town, he did not think that the other side had the ability to send troops to Xiaocheng in half a day. It''s not about strength, it''s not about speed.


    At least in Wang Shunchang''s view, no force can have such a speed.


    However, when Wang Shunchang rushed out of the jungle and entered the open area, he could no longer calm down when he saw the mountain of demonized animal corpses and a man standing on the top of the corpse.


    This man killed the demonized beasts around the altar of the whole territory? Are you kidding? Or is it that there are countless human beings and this group of demonized animals broke out a war, and then both lose, only this human?


    In the end, it''s more likely. Wang Shunchang preferred to believe that it was still a peaceful and prosperous time, rather than believe that the man in front of him had the power to kill a demonized herd of animals.


    It''s just, where the hell is this guy from? A force in Xiaocheng? Or did it come from somewhere else?


    Wang Shunchang is not sure about this, because he knows that there are many places in the world that he does not know.


    Wang Shunchang was just stunned for a moment. He rushed to the altar. Now he knew how to occupy the altar. He didn''t want such an altar to slip away under his own eyes.


    300 meters Two hundred meters 100 meters


    At this time, the other side killed the last demonized beast, and a voice with a melodious rhythm sounded: in the name of Cheng Yang, occupy the altar!


    Wang Shunchang''s brain exploded in an instant. He seemed to see a fat and big duck fly away from his eyes. The most important thing is that the duck has been cooked.


    Then, an angry mood rose from the bottom of Wang Shunchang''s heart and rushed to the other party within 50 meters. He yelled: "boy, do you know whose altar this is? If you do something wrong, you will lose your head. Be sensible and give up the ownership of the altar, or I will make you fall on your head immediately. "


    It''s not that Wang Shunchang doesn''t want to start directly. Although he is angry at the moment, he has not lost his mind. Since the other party can still stand on the corpses of the demonized herd, he must have great strength. Whether he has a strong power or a huge backing behind him, Wang Shunchang has scruples. He didn''t want to rush into action without knowing the details of the other party.


    Of course, this also has a premise, that is, the other party must give up the ownership of this altar, or it is the king of heaven, and he will also pull the other party down.


    "Ha ha..." Cheng Yang said with a strange smile: "you are really funny. This altar is an ownerless thing. If I take possession of nature, it belongs to me. Did you even ask whose altar it was? Did you get kicked in the head by a donkey? "


    "You..." Wang Shunchang was furious and said: "good! Good! I''ve seen arrogant people, but I haven''t seen such arrogant people as you. Today, no matter who is behind you, I will let you know what happens to offend Wang Shunchang! Brothers, give it to me. Catch it alive. I want to cut him alive one by one. "


    Cheng Yang not angry but laugh, live cut? It''s a technical work. If there is no weapon with special effects, it''s impossible to cut a person alive. Even the skin can''t be cut, not to mention any live cutting.


    "Kill..."


    "Catch alive..."


    After listening to Wang Shunchang''s words, countless soldiers rushed up in a swarm. Although they guess Cheng Yang is not easy to provoke, there is only one person in each other. How many war professionals are there on your side? More than 30000 people.


    Is it possible that the other side can defeat 30000 with one enemy?


    These people are very at ease, they seem to have seen Cheng Yang was caught by himself and others in a mess.


    Cheng Yang has a sneer of disdain. Although he doesn''t want to kill people, if the other party bullies him, he doesn''t have the habit of not fighting back.


    "Ice thorn..." Cheng Yang silently read a, a piece of fatal ice thorn toward the rush up of a cadre of war personnel fell, instantly, seven or eight people were knocked down to the ground, never to get up again. And under these people lie countless demonized beasts.


    It has to be said that this is a kind of irony.


    Cheng Yang''s move scared a lot of people. After all, the scene of killing seven or eight people in a second with one move is very shocking.Wang Shunchang, standing in the distance, was also shocked. If he had rushed up? He couldn''t imagine such a result. Fortunately, I have a few more ideas, or I''m afraid I have already hung up.


    "Kill..." Wang Shunchang didn''t feel afraid. In his opinion, even if the opponent''s attack power was strong, there was only one person. If he had so many people, the heap could kill the other party. "As long as you can make this guy lose blood, you can reward the power value of 1000 points."


    Before the end of the day, money and silk moved people''s hearts, but now, psychic value is maddening.


    "For psychic value, kill!" The roar came one after another, and these people rushed faster.


    Cheng Yang''s eyes with a thick sense of cold, since the other side to rush up to die, he naturally want to complete each other.


    Pieces of ice thorns are falling, and more and more corpses are around him. However, Cheng Yang''s subordinates don''t even pause. It seems that what he killed is not people, but demonized animals.


    More and more people died, one hundred, one thousand, two thousand


    Slowly, this group of filial piety city war personnel spread a trace of fear, and more and more intense, so strong that they can not get out of their feet to continue to fight.


    Wang Shunchang was also silly at this time, and even a little desperate. His despair is not that more than 2000 subordinates died in a few minutes, but that these more than 2000 subordinates did not cause too much damage to each other. All the people who attack Cheng Yang know that they can only cause compulsory blood reduction to Cheng Yang, that is, there is no defense break.


    They used to rely on the number of people to make Cheng Yang lose more than 200 points of health, but when he saw the other party put a bottle of life potion into his mouth without blinking his eyes, the confidence that just came out fell to the bottom again.


    The most important thing is that Wang Shunchang infers that Cheng Yang has a storage ring from the action of taking pills.


    You don''t have to play like this!


    Wang Shunchang is about to collapse. The space for storing the ring is at least one cubic meter, and there are hundreds of bottles of life potions inside. These people have paid more than 2000 lives of war personnel, and they can only afford a bottle of life potion of each other?


    They don''t need too much life Potion on their hands. They only need 50 bottles, which is enough for them to be annihilated?


    Wang Shunchang did not order his officers to stop, but no one dared to rush up.


    Power is tempting, but you have to have that life to use it, right? There were a lot of soldiers who had just caused blood loss to the other side, but now they have all become corpses. The 1000 power points promised by Wang Shunchang have naturally become a bubble.


    Within 40 meters around Chengyang, it became a no man''s land. Wrong, there should be no living area, but there are too many dead people.


    "What? Not ready to fight? I haven''t even warmed up yet Cheng Yang jokingly looked at these people below, the meaning of ridicule can be heard.


    Wang Shunchang is as miserable as eating a thousand flies. He was ambitious just now to cut Cheng Yang alive, but now he dare not say a word. He is very clear, since the other side has such a strong attack and defense, I think the speed will not be slow. Although he is more than 50 meters away from each other now, if the other side wants to kill himself, I''m afraid it will only be in the blink of an eye.


    "I I... " Wang Shunchang didn''t know how to answer for a moment. At this time, he finally understood that the dead demonized animals in front of him were probably killed by the other party alone. He even doubted whether this guy was a human being in the world. Now the end of the day has only come to more than 50 days, how can there be such abnormal existence?


    "Don''t you want to cut me alive? I''m standing here, but you''re coming. " Cheng Yang''s face was cold and said to Wang Shunchang.


    Wang Shunchang has a sense of fear. If he stays in the main city now, he may have the courage to continue to challenge Cheng Yang. But now he is in the wild, and still stands in front of Cheng Yang, the fierce devil. How dare he dare to be arrogant!


    "I I''m talking nonsense. If you don''t remember villains, I''ll take someone away Wang Shunchang stammered and said, with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Many of the soldiers around him turned their heads and looked at Wang Shunchang with a trace of contempt in their eyes. Although these people are extremely afraid now, they don''t think Wang Shunchang should do the same. After all, the other party is their leader. How can they be so irresponsible? Even a lot of people doubt whether such people are really suitable to be their leaders?


    Wang Shunchang also knew what consequences he would have if he did so, but he had no choice but to be willing to be very simple. He just didn''t want to die.


    Cheng Yang sneered and said, "you talk nonsense? Ha ha... " With the fall of his voice, the whole body turned into a streamer, directly attacking Wang Shunchang.


    Wang Shunchang only felt a flash of light in front of his eyes, and his soul suddenly burst out. Although he could not see Cheng Yang''s figure clearly, he knew that the other side was aiming at himself.


    However, before he had time to make any movement, he felt his neck tightened, and then he felt a huge force, which lifted him up in the air and quickly flew over the altar.


    Wang Shunchang, like a chicken, is carried in the air by Cheng Yang. Although he kept struggling with his feet, he could not get rid of the control of the palm on his neck.

 Chapter 245

    "I don''t have the habit of talking nonsense. Since you want to kill me, you should have the consciousness of being killed." Cheng Yang said coldly.


    Wang Shunchang''s eyes with thick fear, while struggling, while breathing obstructed said: "please Please, don''t kill me, I You can I have hundreds of thousands of troops, all of them I can give it to you. "


    Cheng Yang''s expression was extremely calm and said, "you are a man I can''t look up to. As for the troops under your command, if you die, they will no longer be yours. So Rest in peace Cheng Yang''s hand slightly hard, up to 400 points of physical attack immediately play an effect.


    Wang Shunchang''s eyes suddenly burst out: "you are Cheng Yang? "


    Then the legs began to struggle violently, with a kind of inconceivable in the eyes, slowly losing luster, and then unable to move again.


    In the whole process, the war personnel at the bottom were completely stupid. They didn''t know how to deal with it. Rush to save people? They don''t feel like they have that ability. Not saving people? It doesn''t seem to be very good either.


    Finally, Wang Shunchang died under their hesitation, and was thrown to the ground by Cheng Yang as if throwing a dead dog.


    It has to be said that Wang Shunchang''s premonition is too bad. He thinks that today is his lucky day, but he didn''t expect it to be his own disaster day.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Yang''s eyes moved. He found that something had fallen out of Wang Shunchang''s clothes. He bent down to pick it up and was immediately overjoyed.


    "This guy is my lucky star." Cheng Yang heart secretly smile, "just don''t know his name, pour is some pity."


    This is a kind of thing called professional gem. Its function is to add a specific occupation branch. As for whether this professional branch is strong or not, it depends on the specific occupation type.


    The professional gem in Cheng Yang''s hand is a branch of warrior''s occupation. The newly added class is Epee warrior, and the weapon used is Epee, which belongs to two handed weapon.


    Epee warrior is the opposite of shield warrior. One focuses on defense and the other focuses on attack. Epee soldiers can''t even compare with magicians in single attack strength, which shows the strength of this profession.


    Of course, epee soldiers are only a professional branch, not a special occupation. Therefore, in addition to attack, they also have weaknesses, that is, attack speed. Compared with ordinary soldiers, epee soldiers have a much lower growth coefficient in attack speed.


    However, as a professional branch, epee warriors have the same advantages, because there is no limit on the number of them. Even if all the positions of a professional statue can be transferred to Epee warriors, it is OK. Although no one would do so, it would undoubtedly make a territory more flexible in its strategic layout.


    Cheng Yang collects this professional gem into the storage ring, and then looks down at those who are fighting.


    These people are now full of anxiety, especially those who are closer to Cheng Yang. They are afraid that the other party will not be happy, so they will choose to kill themselves.


    Cheng Yang was not as bloodthirsty as they thought. He took a cold look at the people below and said, "originally, with your behavior today, I can kill all of you. But now it''s the end of the day, and I don''t want to kill each other. Remember, this village will be part of the territory of Luofeng town in the future. Anyone who dares to attack this village will be the enemy of Luofeng town. Of course, we also warmly welcome people with lofty ideals to join us in Luofeng town to fight for the survival of mankind. "


    Although Cheng Yang''s voice was not big, it reached everyone''s ears. After listening, all of them were relieved. After all, they didn''t have to die. As for Wang Shunchang, if he died, he would die. Anyway, there was no more intimate relationship between them except for the relationship between superior and subordinate or allies. There was no need to die for such a person.


    More people were shocked when they heard the name of Luofeng town.


    In the eyes of some well-informed people, Luofeng town is not a strange name, especially for the war workers in the main city around Xiangcheng city.


    Luofeng town is famous, but it is extremely mysterious. The reason why it is so loud is that it may be the first field station in the world, and the mysterious reason is that there is no more news except for some speculative remarks sent to the forum by some forces in Yuanxiang city.


    But now, Cheng Yang even said that he was the people of Luofeng Town, which undoubtedly surprised them. Xiangcheng city is more than 200 kilometers away from Xiaocheng city. How did the other party get here? And still single.


    But soon they did not feel confused. With the strength that Cheng Yang showed just now, it seemed that the demonized herds were just like ants under his command. It should not be difficult to cross this dangerous area of more than 200 kilometers.


    Some people feel that it is not an unacceptable thing to join Luofeng town. Just now Cheng Yang''s invincible image has been deeply engraved in their minds. In such a territory, there will undoubtedly be more sense of security.


    However, no one on the scene said they would like to join Luofeng Town, because they were not sure what Cheng Yang thought. What''s more, this is the filial city of Qiuyang. If the other side has only one master, even if the strength is so strong, it is impossible to protect all the people. Now this man has already broken out a conflict with Xiaocheng. In the future, a war will break out between 10000 or two parties. I''m afraid these people will be the first to have bad luck.Less than two or three minutes after Cheng Yang finished speaking, some of the war personnel retreated tentatively. When they found Cheng Yang and stopped them, they left quickly.


    Now that we have the leader, the rest of the war personnel also quickly withdraw under the leadership of their respective leaders. At the end of the day, there are only white soldiers left on the scene.


    "Why don''t you go?" Cheng Yang stands on the corpse heap, quite some evil spirit asks a way.


    "We are willing to join the territory of Luofeng Town," said one of the women, who was wearing a mask and could not tell her age


    Cheng Yang slightly a Leng, looked at these people, most of them are women, immediately said: "you should be together? Don''t you know the danger of joining Luofeng town now? Those people were so smart that they just walked away. "


    The woman said, "I know the truth of protecting oneself from danger, but I also know the truth of seeking wealth and wealth. In such a chaotic world, if you can''t become a master, you will only get worse and worse. At the beginning of the end of the day, we were left behind. Now we can only find another way to catch up. And at this moment, there is such an opportunity in front of us, we naturally want to cherish. "


    Cheng Yang nodded, and then said with a smile, "Congratulations, later you will find how wise your choice is today."


    That woman unexpectedly also Jiao smile a, way: "I also think so."


    Cheng Yang immediately said: "I think you know something about professional statues in the field. You can join the territory now. As for the later affairs, I am free to arrange But before that, whether you should take off your mask first, there must be some trust between people. "


    "This..." The woman seemed a little embarrassed, but at last she nodded and said, "well, I believe in your character, Lord."


    After that, the woman reached out and took off the mask of her face. A pretty face appeared in front of Cheng Yang. Her appearance was as beautiful as Liu Xiyue. If Liu Xiyue is a leisurely and elegant orchid, then the woman in front of her is the peach blossom in spring.


    Cheng Yang was slightly stunned and appeared a short period of dullness, which was not to say that he had never seen a beautiful woman, but because he did not expect that the man who was obviously the leader of the group was a young woman and such a beautiful woman.


    If beauty is a sin in the end of the day, then the woman is unforgivable. But it is such a person who can struggle for more than a month in the end of the day, and also pull up such a force, which is really extraordinary.


    However, Cheng Yang reacted very quickly. He didn''t want to leave an impression on others. He immediately said with a smile, "it seems that people say that appearance is inversely proportional to intelligence, but today I find that there are still people with both talent and appearance in the world."


    The woman didn''t feel any frivolity in Cheng Yang''s words. She had a better impression of Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang didn''t want to delay. After all, it was nearly 20 minutes since he occupied the altar. He didn''t want the village head and deputy village head to have a systematic designation.


    At present, Cheng Yang asked these 100 people to join the professional statue named Tianning village. However, the statue is only level 1, and the number of people it can hold is only 80. The remaining 23 people can only join Tianning village in the name of affiliation.


    In fact, this does not have any effect. After all, before the bonus attribute of professional statues is studied, there is no attribute bonus for the warriors under the statues.


    At this time, Cheng Yang also knew the woman''s name: Liu Qingwu, a poetic name.


    What''s more, Liu Qingwu''s talent is very good. She is also an S-level fighter. Her profession is archer. Now she is only a middle-level apprentice. Obviously, her promotion time is not long. It seems that she was transferred later. Otherwise, as a leader of the team, she should not have just been promoted.


    At present, Cheng Yang has no one available. Liu Qingwu is the village head of Ning village. As for the deputy head, she is a woman named Zhong Hui recommended by Liu Qingwu. Zhong Hui is about 30 years old. Judging from her words and deeds, she should be a strong woman before the end of the day.


    However, Cheng Yang didn''t care about this. Now it''s the end of the day. The identity before the end of the day is not so important.


    After the positions of village and deputy village head were determined, Cheng Yang asked Liu Qingwu to use the village''s prerogative of hypocrisy, and her strength was instantly promoted to a higher level.


    Liu Qingwu didn''t expect that she would be hit by such a big pie. She was very surprised. At the same time, she felt a sense of belonging to Tianning village and Luofeng town.

 Chapter 246

    To hear more of your voice and to receive more of your suggestions, search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it. £©"Lord, what are you going to do next? According to my estimation, those people in Xiaocheng city will not accept the fact that you occupy Tianning village so easily. After those people return, they will soon spread the news all over the city. " Liu Qingwu said.


    Cheng Yang also knows that Liu Qingwu is worried about their own fate, which is understandable. After all, although they had just chosen to join the territory of Luofeng Town, they did not want to wait for death. It was also necessary to ask Cheng Yang about relevant matters. As for Cheng Yang, with the strength he showed before, no matter how many people come from the other side, it doesn''t help.


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "this is not a big problem. When they come here, it must be tomorrow morning. After a while, I''ll go to a place where you can watch, and I''ll be back in two or three hours at most. "


    Liu Qingwu doesn''t know what Cheng Yang''s purpose is, but from his look, we can see that he is very confident. Liu Qingwu only chooses to trust and does not ask any more questions.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang said, "by the way, you should pay attention to the territory altar for a while. Once you have the territory power value, you can immediately upgrade the statue attribute. The earlier you do this, the better."


    Liu Qingwu knew the benefits of the statue''s attribute. Although she was a little puzzled about where the Lingdi spirit value came from, she still nodded happily. Want to come to Cheng Yang as the first to occupy the field resident, always know more than others?


    Later, Cheng Yang told Liu Qingwu and other things to arrange the meat on the ground. After all, in the next few days, they all need to use it as food. Cheng Yang himself turns and leaves the village.


    According to some news from the previous World Forum, Cheng Yang quickly walks to the south side of Tianning village, which should be the entrance of the replica portal owned by Tianning village.


    After all, Cheng did not find the target in person for an hour. That''s a lot faster than he expected.


    Without any hesitation, Cheng Yang plunges into the copy, and the difficulty of choice is also ordinary level difficulty.


    The name of this copy is temple war. It is also a primary copy. Its normal level difficulty can''t cause any trouble to Cheng Yang.


    However, this copy is different from other copies. The most difficult thing for this copy is not to kill the last boss, but another thing.


    This copy is not large, even smaller than the bloody church copy. In the center of the space, there is a hall, and around the hall is a layer of light curtain. And the difficulty is in this light screen.


    The light screen defense value of primary difficulty copy is 20 points, and the durability is 10000 points. If you want to do harm to this light curtain, you can''t even think about it without high-level apprenticeship strength. Moreover, if it''s just a high-level apprentice, it will take at least 20 or 30 minutes to get rid of the 10000 point durability if it''s not very powerful. And this copy is only 30 minutes old. After opening the light curtain, you have to face the monsters inside, which also takes a certain amount of time. It can be said that the customs clearance of this copy is more difficult than other primary copies.


    But for Cheng Yang, this copy is equally easy. With his powerful attack power, he broke the light curtain in less than a minute, and then began to slaughter nearly 100 demonized animals inside, which took more than a minute. Including the final boss, all became corpses.


    as like as two peas, the three copies of the city''s first copy are identical. Obviously, the military forces that first opened the northern exit channel had already found the copy entrance on the north side, and then completed the first connection.


    , as like as two peas, the same as the majority of the main city, there is a characteristic of the three cities: the first prize is calculated by the first copy, or even the main city in the world. The first prize is calculated separately, and the first reward is exactly the same.


    So now Cheng Yang has an object in his hand, which is called the wall scroll of light (filial piety city).


    Scroll of barrier of light (Xiaocheng): this scroll can be sacrificed to the territory altar, so that the territory altar has the territory attribute of the barrier of light. The sacrifice condition: 120 cubic meters of stone. This scroll is valid for priority use. When any one of these scrolls is used, the remaining scrolls with the suffix attribute of the main city will be invalid automatically.


    This attribute is absolutely rare, and its meaning is very simple. Take Xiaocheng city as an example. Now there are three scrolls of light wall protection in Xiaocheng. If anyone uses one of the scrolls first, the other two scrolls are useless. So it''s a time grabbing job.


    Cheng Yang with the storage ring to expand to 200 cubic meters, and as much as possible with stone. It''s all because the news was sent to the people''s pit on the forum by the previous generation, because the other side only said that the condition of the sacrifice scroll was more than 100 cubic meters of stone, and the specific number was not specified.


    Cheng Yang is also very straightforward, since it is more than 100 cubic meters, he directly brought 199 cubic meters, which should be enough?As a result, he only needed to consume 120 cubic meters of stone. However, Cheng Yang was rather disappointed. If he had known this, he would have taken less stones and more grain.


    Of course, there was nothing to regret. After all, he could not know in advance how much stone was needed for the light barrier scroll. If there was less than one cubic meter, he would have no place to cry.


    At the moment, Cheng Yang left the replica space. As for the bronze equipment that the replica boss broke out, Cheng Yang threw it into the storage ring without even looking at it. This kind of thing has no meaning for Cheng Yang.


    Returning to Tianning village with a feeling of excitement, Cheng Yang sees Liu Qingwu and others sitting back to back, sleeping with their eyes closed, and some others patrol around.


    Now the situation can''t help that they are not careful. Now Tianning village has not even built the wall. When will a demonized beast rush over? Besides, except for the north side of Tianning village, the other three sides belong to uncultivated areas. If a group of demonized animals comes to Tianning village, they will not even have the chance to escape. Although this possibility is very low, they have to guard against it.


    Seeing Cheng Yang back, Liu Qingwu and others are all relieved. This kind of worrying day is definitely a kind of suffering for them. If these people had not gone through the ordeal, I''m afraid they would not want to stay in this environment for a second.


    "Lord, is this a smooth trip?" Liu Qingwu did not directly ask Cheng Yang how to deal with the next crisis, but asked whether he had completed according to his plan in a trusting manner.


    Cheng Yang nodded and said with a smile, "what problems will there be if I take the horse? Stay here, and we''ll see in a minute


    Liu Qingwu nodded and then watched Cheng Yang go to the altar of the territory.


    When Cheng Yang arrived at the place, he took out 120 cubic meters of stone from the storage ring, which occupied a large part of the surrounding space in an instant.


    Such a big movement can''t hide the eyes of Liu Qingwu and others. When they see the pile of stones placed behind Cheng Yang, they are immediately dumbfounded.


    Anyone with a little knowledge of mathematics can know how big this pile is. And Cheng Yang can take out these things like this, of course, is to have a storage ring. How high is the price of such a reserve ring?


    Just a few minutes after Cheng Yang left, Liu Qingwu saw in the attribute panel of the village that the power value of the territory of the village had suddenly increased by 100000 points. She was also shocked. Although Cheng Yang had said that the village would have a territory power value in a short time, he didn''t expect to suddenly increase so much. However, Liu Qingwu quickly saw the origin of this power value from the operation log of the village property panel, which was directly transferred from Luofeng town. This makes Liu Qingwu release her doubts and gives her a new understanding of the financial resources of Luofeng town.


    But now it seems that he has underestimated the abundance of power value in Luofeng town. Cheng Yang spent more than 2 million power points on a storage ring.


    Soon, Liu Qingwu put aside the power value because she found a magic light curtain rising from the territory altar, and instantly covered the surrounding area of a square kilometer.


    An unprecedented sense of security appeared in the hearts of Liu Qingwu and others. How similar the light curtain is to the guardian light curtain of the main city! Although the village has not yet built a wall, but with this light curtain, the wall seems to be dispensable.


    Cheng Yang is now opening the property panel of the village, but there is an extra line of words in the empty page of the list of territory attributes.


    Level 1 of lightwall protection: after the lightwall protection is activated, the whole station is protected by light curtain. Light curtain defense value is 10 points. Light curtain in active state consumes 1 power point per minute. When attacked, costs 1 power per 100 damage points.


    The lightwall is indeed a very powerful thing. Although it has only 10 points of defense, it will be improved with the level of the station. The most important thing is that the light curtain has no durability limit. As long as the territory has enough power, no one can break it.


    Of course, it''s also terrifying to consume psionic power. Just imagine, if there are a circle of high-level fighters standing outside the wall of light, and it can accommodate 10000 people to attack at the same time. After rough calculation, every 10 people can consume 1 power point in a second, 10000 people can consume 1000 power points in a second, and 36 million power points in an hour. This is not what everyone can bear.


    With Cheng Yang''s present wealth, he can only last an hour.


    PS: monthly ticket, subscription (my novel Lord doomsday will have more new content on the official wechat platform, and 100% raffle gift will be given to you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it, and speed it up! )

 Chapter 247

    To hear more of your voice and to receive more of your suggestions, search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it. £©However, for Tianning village, it can not be calculated in this way. Even if it is the whole filial piety City, the number of high-level combat personnel will not be too many, adding up to 2000 people is good. Moreover, these people will not attack the wall of light with one mind.


    What''s more, when these people attack the wall of light, Cheng Yang and others won''t look at it helplessly, will they? The protection of the wall of light is external, but the people standing inside can still attack. Imagine, if their own strength is not high, who is willing to carry the attack of the enemy in the wall of light to attack the wall of light!


    Therefore, the wall protection of light is absolutely very cow x, whether they can persist in the next few days depends on the wall protection of light.


    As a matter of fact, Cheng Yang does not need the protection of the wall of light to keep the altar of Tianning village. As long as he arranges Liu Qingwu and others properly, and then stands on the altar, who can take the altar away from him?


    But Cheng Yang is not an iron man after all, if the other side really regardless of casualties sent people to harass, he can not insist here all day. He has to eat and drink, Lazar, doesn''t he? This will not change with the improvement of strength. Maybe the only thing he can do is to fight with others. If you take the past, I will take it back.


    Now Cheng Yang has the wall of light, but he can safely develop his residence. Although he can only advance a few days, at this time, every day needs to be fought for.


    What''s more, with this guard light behind the scenes, Cheng Yang can first raise the level of his territory and then build a three-level fence. In this way, the threat to Tianning village by the soldiers in Xiaocheng city will be much less, and there is no need to support this huge eggshell.


    Cheng Yang spent so much power value that he took the first step to use the wall protecting scroll of light, which is also the value.


    Basically, it can be said that this Tianning village has been thoroughly branded as Luofeng town.


    "Lord, this light curtain Is it the same as the main curtain of light? " Liu Qingwu finally didn''t hold back his curiosity and asked Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang said: "basically the same, after all, are to resist the enemy''s attack, but there are still some differences in the details. The guardian light curtain of the main city can allow any human warrior to pass through without obstacles. When the protective wall of our light is opened, it can only be passed by the people in our territory. In addition, the guardian light curtain of the main city is indestructible, and the wall of light will disappear as long as the power value of the garrison is exhausted. "


    Liu Qingwu gave a light voice and did not continue to ask. She went directly to open the territory property panel to check it. After reading, she finally had a more objective understanding of the wall of light.


    Liu Qingwu returned to Cheng Yang and suddenly asked, "Lord, are you going to spend the next few days in the wall of light? But what if the other party constantly attacks the wall of light? After all, we don''t have a few people here. If the other party adopts guerrilla tactics, the wall guard will definitely consume a lot of power. Can we keep going? "


    Cheng Yang said: "don''t worry, the other side can''t attack the wall of light all the time. They will stop after they fight for a while and see no effect. After all, it has no durability. They don''t know if they can break it. Since it is useless, naturally no one is willing to do it. Moreover, we don''t need to stick to it for a long time. After we have established the official road with other parts of the territory, the problem will be solved


    Liu Qingwu said in dismay: "official way? What is that? " In Liu Qingwu''s first impression, the official road should be the ancient road running a carriage, but it has no connection with the present world.


    Cheng Yang had no choice but to smile, so he had to explain the role of official way.


    After hearing this, Liu Qingwu frowned and said, "Lord, if this official road is built, people in our territory can come from Xiangcheng city or follow the city, but people from the main city of filial piety city can also pass by, isn''t it? What''s more, the official roads span hundreds of kilometers. Wouldn''t it be more unfavorable for us if the soldiers in Xiaocheng city laid ambush and blocked the roads? "


    Cheng Yang said: "there is no need to worry about it. It is impossible for Xiaocheng to send a large number of personnel to guard the official way for a long time. If the number is too small, there is no threat to the personnel sent by us. When these people enter the village, the overall situation of Tianning village is settled. Since then, the only thing to consider is how to get along with the other two residences, and how to break up the power to divide up the main city of filial piety city. "


    Liu Qingwu didn''t go on. She didn''t know how strong Luofeng town was now, and some suggestions were out of the question.


    Then, Cheng Yang asked Liu Qingwu and others to rest first, while he sat on the ground and took out the Juling furnace to refine the Sanyuan pill.


    This is the homework he has to finish every day.


    Liu Qingwu and others don''t know what pills Cheng Yang refined, and Cheng Yang didn''t tell them. Although Cheng Yang can also take out some pills to improve their strength, as the saying goes, without rules, there is no square. Since Cheng Yang has set the rules for the use of Sanyuan pills, he does not want to destroy them.After refining the pills, Cheng Yang began to practice. The practice here is much slower than that in Luofeng town. After all, there is no improvement in the cultivation time of Nirvana God stone, nor is there any increase in the cultivation speed of folk houses.


    By about 4:00 in the morning the next day, his day''s practice was over, and there was still an hour or two before dawn. He was going to go to the copy portal again and get the first pass of difficulty level difficulty.


    Cheng Yang has already known that the first pass reward for the copy of the temple war, no matter which level of difficulty it is, will be the wall protection scroll of light. It doesn''t matter if you get it one day later, as long as you get one before others use it, and then you can use it first.


    However, at present, some people in the main city of Xiaocheng have reached the peak of apprenticeship level strength, because there are already two field stations occupied by different forces, and their divine grace and privilege are enough to promote the high-level apprentice war personnel to the peak.


    The top apprentices may not be very strong in Cheng Yang''s opinion, but they still have no problem with the copy of difficulty level difficulty.


    If the difficulty level copies of the three places are cleared by others, the wall of light will be lost to Cheng Yang.


    The portal was not far away from Tianning village. It took Cheng Yang less than 10 minutes to get to the gate. Then he took a very short time to clear the copy. Again, he got several bronze level equipment and a wall protection drawing of light.


    Next, Cheng Yang quickly returns to Tianning village. He is also worried that the soldiers of Xiaocheng city will come to Tianning village ahead of time and attack the village, which will consume the power value of Luofeng town territory!


    When they came back, Liu Qingwu and others were having a barbecue, and they knew that they had no other food to eat.


    Although the storage ring of Chengyang is large, it is filled with stone and a small amount of equipment, medicine and some raw materials.


    After eating the barbecue, it soon dawned, and Liu Qingwu and others began to become dignified. Cheng Yang was smiling and relaxed.


    Cheng Yang took out his own transmission jade talisman, then contacted Li Wanshan and said, "Lao Li, how many stones do we have in our territory now?"


    Li Wanshan''s voice came from the jade Fu and said: "Lord, the stone mined in our territory has been used for the construction of official roads in three stations along with the city area a few days ago. At the same time, we have also built a channel for official roads in Luofeng town and Qingxi village respectively. Now there is only the stone mined yesterday, a total of more than 300000 cubic meters. "


    Cheng Yang said: "you immediately build a Tianning village channel, the official road of the main city of Xiaocheng. Then wait until the materials are enough to build the official road between Qingxi village and Tianning village. "


    "I understand." Li Wanshan immediately responded that he was more and more aware of being a subordinate.


    After that, Cheng Yang asked a few questions about how to attract war personnel to join the city. The answer he got made Cheng Yang more satisfied. However, the level of these stations is relatively low, and the number of war personnel that can be accommodated is limited, and the number of people attached to the three stations is no more than 100000.


    However, this problem will soon get better. The professional statues of every station in Luofeng town are upgrading at a very fast speed. When the level is upgraded, the number of people attached will naturally increase.


    ¡­¡­


    The upgrading of Chengyang''s territory is smooth, but other territories are very tragic.


    At present, there are thousands of forces occupying field stations all over the world, but without exception, their territory upgrading speed is very slow.


    The biggest problems they face are wood and power. Wood is relatively easier than psionic power.


    For any main city, before the end of the day is basically the level of prefecture level city, such urban suburbs do not lack of wood processing plants. But at the end of the day, most of the timber was buried in the ruins, some of which were exposed to the surface. Wood is no longer allowed to rot after a long time in the sun. In order to find the wood, they had to dig deeper underground.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of timber in the main city, and there is not much wood needed to upgrade a level 1 village to a level 2 village. These forces mobilized tens of thousands of people to search for enough timber in two or three days.


    But there''s no way to do it. Since the field settlement was occupied, these faction leaders have discovered the realm power value. However, for these level 1 villages, there is only one way to increase the power of their territory, that is, to kill wild monsters.


    However, the frequency of refreshing demonized beasts in the wild is much slower. At the beginning of the end of the day, it can reach about 500 points per day, but now this value has been reduced by at least half. It is good to get 200 or 300 power points per day. To upgrade a territory from level 1 to level 2 requires nearly 4000 power points. It took too much time for Cheng Yang to upgrade his territory. (my novel Lord doomsday will have more new content on the official wechat platform, and 100% raffle gift will be given to you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it, and speed it up! )

 Chapter 248

    PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it, and give more support to the Lord of the day.


    Although Cheng Yang didn''t care about the situation of other forces, he could guess some. In this regard, although Cheng Yang intends to earn some benefits from it, he has no choice but to give up because of the limitation of region and time.


    At the moment, he is concentrating on the direction of filial piety city. Over there, a dark crowd is swarming from the newly built Tianning village to the Xiaocheng official road. According to incomplete estimates, the number of these people is no less than 200000.


    These people who came here belong to two different forces, namely, the army force of song Zhao, the former commander of Xiaocheng City, and the political force of Lin Xiang, the former mayor of Xiaocheng city. This force is also the second largest force in the main city of Xiaocheng city. The group of people that Cheng Yang met yesterday on the north side of Xiaocheng city was also them.


    According to the news that Cheng Yang got before, the relationship between the several forces in Xiaocheng city is not so harmonious. Although it does not lead to confrontation, it is absolutely impossible to urinate in a pot.


    But now, the two teams even walked together peacefully. When they came to Tianning village, they surrounded Tianning village as fast as possible. If it wasn''t for the barrier of light, these wolf like people would have directly rushed into the light curtain.


    After all the people stood still, one of the two teams came out of each other. They stopped more than 30 meters away from the wall of light. One of the middle-aged people, who was nearly 50 years old, said, "who is the Lord of Luofeng Town, Cheng Yang?"


    Cheng Yang''s mouth is tilted, and he can''t hear the pride in the other''s words. In the last life, there may be many people who can show their pride in front of him, but in this life, how many people are qualified for this?


    "I am." Cheng Yang went to the first two parts and said, "it seems that you are not very friendly. Who are you? "


    The other side said, "my name is Lin Xiang, and he is the leader of one of the four forces in Xiaocheng. As for our friendly attitude, it is entirely up to you, Lord Cheng. "


    Cheng Yang was very indifferent and said with a smile: "Sir, there are some problems with this. Yesterday, Xiaocheng may have four forces, but now, Xiaocheng has only three forces. You say, am I right? "


    Lin Xiang suddenly stagnated. Cheng Yang''s threatening words made him very unhappy, but he had to admit that there were only three forces in Xiaocheng. Just last night, with the death of Wang Shunchang, the third largest force in Xiaocheng city suddenly disintegrated into several independent forces, which no longer have the ability to challenge Lin Xiang.


    "No matter what the three forces or the four forces, none of these matters." Another middle-aged man in his forties and a big man said, "we are here to ask Lord Cheng for an explanation."


    Cheng Yang deliberately pretended to be stupid and said, "do you want to talk to me? It''s a bit of a shame, isn''t it? We have never dealt with each other. It can be said that the well water does not invade the river water. What can be said about it? By the way, who are you? If anyone can jump out and come to me to talk, I don''t have to do anything else


    As soon as the other side''s face sank, he could not remember how long no one dared to ridicule him. He said darkly, "my name is song Zhao, and I am also the leader of the most powerful force in Xiaocheng. Do you think I''m qualified to ask you for an explanation? "


    Cheng Yang did not change his face and said, "you should know yuan Jianze, right? At that time, he was also the leader of the first force in the main city of Xiangcheng City, and almost occupied two-thirds of the discourse power of the main city of Xiangcheng. But now, he''s dead. I wonder how much more powerful you are than him? "


    Song Zhao was shocked. Naturally, he knew about yuan Jianze and heard rumors of yuan Jianze''s death. Of course, these rumors came from the forum. Because he knew yuan Jianze, he was so afraid of Cheng Yang that he would not have acted with Lin Xiang.


    However, song Zhao is not a timid person. Any timid person has already been transformed by this damned world to be braver than heaven. What''s more, song Zhao is definitely a ruthless character, so he will not be frightened by Cheng Yang''s words.


    "Lord Cheng, this is Xiaocheng, not Xiangcheng. I admit that you can call on the wind and rain in Xiangcheng City, but when you come to my filial piety City, if it is a dragon, you have to dish it for me; if it is a tiger, you have to lie down for me. " Song Zhao has a trace of ruthless color on his face.


    Cheng Yang laughed and said, "what are you doing with all this nonsense? How did you get to Tianning village just now? Do you think that if there is such a road from Luofeng town to Tianning village, my influence can only be limited to Xiangcheng city? "


    Song Zhao was about to say something more when Lin Xiang suddenly said, "you have something to say. Why do you quarrel over something? Now that we are at the critical moment of human life and death, we should cooperate rather than fight, shouldn''t we? "


    Song Zhao snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    Cheng Yangsu can see that these two guys are acting together. One is a red face and the other is a white one.Sure enough, before Cheng Yang opened his mouth, Lin Xiang went on to say, "Lord Cheng, in fact, what you have done is not authentic. Tianning village belongs to the place of Xiaocheng. It seems that it''s not good for you to come here and get a piece of money from Xiangcheng city Of course, if Lord Cheng is willing to return Tianning village to us now, we can treat it as if nothing has happened. We can recognize you as a friend and help each other in the future. However, if Lord Cheng continues to occupy Tianning village like this, not to mention song Zhao and I, it will not be agreed by all the officers in Xiaocheng city. "


    Cheng Yang did not give Lin Xiang face, said: "Lin touling, I do not look down on you, you really can not represent the filial piety city. As for Tianning village, it does not belong to Xiaocheng, nor does it belong to Xiangcheng. If Luofeng town is occupied by me, I will be the enemy of Luofeng town


    Lin Xiang couldn''t keep his smile on his face. He said, "Lord Cheng, if people live in this world, they have to give each other some face."? I''m afraid you and I will have a hard time if we all tear up our faces. "


    Cheng Yang said: "the world is not worth even human life, not to mention face. As for the life after tearing up my face, I didn''t think about it, but I don''t think my life will change any more. "


    "You..." Lin Xiang was very angry at Cheng Yang''s attitude of not advancing oil and salt.


    Song Zhao then said, "Cheng Yang, do you really think this turtle shell can protect your safety?"


    Cheng Yang sneered and said, "how do you know if you don''t try?"


    "Good! Very good! " Song Zhao laughed angrily and said, "since you don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears, don''t blame me for being rude."


    After that, song Zhao and Lin Xiang looked at each other, nodded gently, and then whispered a few orders to the people behind them.


    These people immediately went down and ran around the encirclement circle to convey the instructions of song Zhao and Lin Xiang.


    When the soldiers reached the light curtain, they rushed to the front of the curtain.


    Cheng Yang sneers. These people are obviously sent out by song Zhao and others. None of them has reached a high level of strength, and only one or two pieces of equipment are equipped. Their physical attack power has not yet exceeded 10 points.


    Such people, not to mention 50, are 500000. Cheng Yang can''t blink because they can''t do any harm to the wall of light. Even if the skill level of a small part of them is higher, it is only one or two points at most, which can be ignored.


    "Village head Liu, you take the remote occupation to practice. It''s rare to have such an opportunity." Cheng Yang ordered calmly.


    Liu Qingwu simply nodded, and then ordered about 40 long-range professionals, and directly rushed to the places where the soldiers attacked. She stood in the wall of light more than 20 meters away, and then raised their weapons to attack each other''s men and horses.


    "Ah..." A series of screams. The guys who are fighting against the light curtain thought that since the light curtain can block the attacks of these people, the inside can''t attack the outside. However, the fact is completely opposite. These people can not only attack the outside, but also have no weakness at all.


    Song Zhao and Lin Xiang changed their faces, which was too bad for them.


    "Long range attack, go up!" Song Zhao gave a low command, and immediately another group of archers and magicians came out. After standing 30 meters, they began to attack the light curtain.


    Song Zhao''s idea is very simple. He thinks that the light curtain may only prevent outsiders from entering. It is normal that the short-range occupation cannot attack the target inside. If it is a long-range occupation, it should not be restricted in this respect.


    However, on the contrary, he felt a little heavy when he saw that the arrows fell on the light curtain and a large number of magic flying catapults disintegrated on the light screen.


    Song Zhao and Lin Xiang were not the only ones who saw this scene, but also the nearly 200000 soldiers around. They have a sense of powerlessness for this light curtain which is similar to invincible effect. This kind of fight can only be passively attacked and completely ineffective. No one is willing to participate.


    In the time of everyone''s thoughts, the first 50 soldiers who rushed out were all killed. Nearly one fifth of them died under the bow and arrow of Liu Qingwu. She is the only senior apprentice war worker in Tianning village.


    After Liu Qingwu and others annihilated the soldiers, they moved forward again, next to the wall of light, and then began to attack the archers in the distance.


    The two archers were first killed by Liu Qingwu''s attack, and the rest withdrew quickly without song Zhao''s command. These people are not fools. They don''t want to die in vain. (my novel Lord doomsday will have more new content on the official wechat platform, and 100% raffle gift will be given to you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it, and speed it up! )

 Chapter 249

    PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it, and give more support to the Lord of the day.


    "Two respected leaders, do you want to continue to attack?" Cheng Yang is completely a pair of holding no fear of the expression, arrogant teasing each other. He was not arrogant, but he pretended to be arrogant in order to let the other party feel the details.


    Song Zhao and Lin Xiang looked like the bottom of a pot. When they saw the turtle shell, they guessed that it might not be easy to make, but they didn''t expect it to be so troublesome.


    All of a sudden, song Zhao said, "Cheng Yang, the name of your tortoise shell should be called the protective wall of light?"


    Cheng Yang smiles in his heart. It seems that song Zhao has already got the scroll of the wall protection of light, otherwise he would not know the name of the light curtain. But now, the wall protecting scroll of light that the other party got should have failed? I don''t know if song Zhao knows about this.


    After asking this sentence, song Zhao seemed to think of something. He immediately took out a scroll from the storage ring. His face changed instantly, and his eyes toward Cheng Yang were full of killing intent.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Yang can''t help but know the reason. He can make the arrogant song Zhao eat shriveled, but his heart is very comfortable. But now the two sides are in a hostile relationship, Cheng Yang can not be the other side of the idea, said: "is or not you can guess, anyway, this thing is here."


    "You..." Song Zhao was speechless at once, but at this time, he had confirmed that the light curtain was indeed the wall of light.


    Lin Xiang moved his eyes and said, "commander song, I think this light curtain is a little strange. Its function is different from that of the main city. Since such a light screen appears in the field, it should not be invincible, otherwise the effect will be too abnormal. In this way, the light curtain should be able to be destroyed or have a time limit. Either way, as long as we have enough patience, we should be able to break this light curtain. "


    Song Zhao thought it was reasonable, and immediately said, "OK, let''s wait. I''ll see if he can last a few days."


    Lin Xiang frowned and said, "what shall we do? It''s not a problem for so many people to spend here. There is no psionic value recorded every day. Before long, our strength will fall behind. "


    Song Zhao was also very worried, but he didn''t want to compromise with Cheng Yang, saying, "let''s stick to it for a long time. I don''t believe the shell lasts more than half a day. If this is the case, it only shows that it has no duration limit, and we need to think about something else. "


    "Well, it''s up to you." Lin Xiang said.


    Song Zhao and Lin Xiang respectively told their men to step back for a distance and then guard on the spot.


    After the arrangement, Lin Xiang said, "commander song, if there is no time limit for this light curtain, how can we break it?"


    Song Zhao said: "if this thing really does not have a duration limit, then it should be able to withstand the attack strength limit, or there should be a certain durability. As long as our attack can break through its upper limit, the light curtain will naturally disappear."


    In fact, song Zhao was very depressed at the moment, because there was no introduction about the nature of the wall protection of light in the scroll of the wall protection of light. Otherwise, his eyes would not be so dark now.


    Lin Xiang agreed with song Zhao''s words. The dialogue between Song Zhao and Cheng Yang just now also made him guess that song Zhao might know something about the light curtain, so he was very convinced. If song Zhao knew Lin Xiang''s idea now, he didn''t know how he would feel.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Yang saw that the other side began to guard on the spot. How could he not know the other party''s thoughts? Originally, Cheng Yang can also use his own extremely strong force to give the other party a threat, or even force the other party to retreat, but that will undoubtedly make the other party feel that there is a fatal weakness in this light curtain, which will also give the other party confidence in disguise. Even the two sides finally fought.


    Cheng Yang''s idea now is to use the wall of light to give the other party a powerful attack, so that the other party can experience the invincible defense. If the other party retreats in the face of difficulties, it is naturally good. But if the other party continues to be stubborn, Cheng Yang can only let the other party experience what is called an irresistible attack, and completely destroy the other party''s will.


    Anyway, Cheng Yang is not in a hurry now. His purpose is to delay time. When the official road between Qingxi village and Tianning village is established, all the problems behind will be solved.


    "Lord, what shall we do now? Do you just watch the other party block up outside like this? " Liu Qingwu''s expression is quite serious. It can be seen that she is more worried about this.


    Cheng Yang smiles and says, "they are not in a hurry. What are we anxious about? If there are at least 200000 people in the other party, they will earn at least 100000 less power points if they stay here for an hour, while those of us will lose only two or three thousand. Anyway, the power value of our territory can be provided by Luofeng Town, and the demonized animal meat can also be used for us to eat for a few days. At that time, we will see who can''t hold on first. "


    "But..." Liu Qingwu is going to say something else.


    Cheng Yang interrupted: "I know what you are worried about. Our development will not lag behind, and your strength improvement will not stagnate. I have a lot of psionic value here. In the past few days, let''s meet your consumption of double cultivation speed. When it''s over here, we''ll talk about the rest. "Liu Qingwu is stunned for a moment. It seems that Cheng Yang is really prepared. It''s a good thing that I can now turn on twice the cultivation speed. After all, the power value I earned before can''t even satisfy the double cultivation speed.


    In fact, the speed of cultivating Yang is not a small part. But now he can''t be sure of the nature of these people, and he doesn''t want to send out a lot of psionic values.


    At present, the consumption of Cheng Yang''s cultivation is also very high. He has to use up tens of thousands of power points every day. If it were not for his amazing daily income, he would not have been able to supply such a huge consumption.


    Later, the forces of Tianning village and the main city of Xiaocheng fell into such a confrontation. The patience of both sides seemed good, and no one came out to say anything.


    As time went by, Cheng Yang became bored and began to refine Sanyuan pills.


    More than 100 pills refined last night were all put in the storage ring by him, and could not be sent to his own territory. Even the 20 pills promised by Zhao Yi could not be fulfilled. Fortunately, this is also forced by the situation, and it does not count as Cheng Yang''s breach of contract. When the crisis here is lifted, Cheng Yang will make up for the part owed.


    "Lord, what''s the matter with your alchemy? Why have I never heard of any alchemy profession? " Liu Qingwu sees Cheng Yang slowly take out a furnace of refined pills, and finally can''t help asking. She saw Cheng Yang refining pills last night, but she hasn''t asked.


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "alchemy is different from other occupations like soldiers and magicians. Warrior or magician is the main class, and my alchemy belongs to the deputy. You have always been in the main city, where there are shops such as blacksmith''s shop, tailor''s shop, alchemy room and so on. In fact, every shop linked to equipment or medicine has a deputy. It''s just that there is no deputy position in the main city. Only the field station can take office. But if you want to build a blacksmith''s shop in the field, you have to wait until the village is upgraded to level 2. "


    Liu Qingwu suddenly understood and said, "so, after Tianning village is upgraded to level 2, we can also take the position of deputy?"


    "Of course." Cheng Yang is in a good mood.


    Liu Qingwu said happily, "then I will practice as a sculptor. I find that the jewelry in the carving room is too beautiful. I must carve a set for myself."


    There is a black line on Cheng Yang''s forehead. This is perhaps the most wonderful reason he heard about the choice of deputy. He chose a sculptor just for the beautiful jewelry.


    Cheng Yang looked up at Liu Qingwu and said, "Miss Liu, are you sure you want to be a stonecutter? This stone mining is hard work


    Liu Qingwu was stunned and said for a long time: "I didn''t say that I want to be a stonecutter. I mean a sculptor."


    Cheng Yang said: "sculptors have two skills, one is quarrying, the other is carving. The improvement of Carver level is related to these two skills, and some jewelry carving drawings need a certain level of quarrying or carving skills to learn. If you don''t want to quarry, you''d better not choose a sculptor. "


    Liu Qingwu is very depressed in her heart. Doesn''t she want to be a sculptor? Why is it so difficult? He hesitated and said, "Lord, is there no other way to think about it?"


    Cheng Yang rolled his eyes and said, "this is the rule set by the gods. What can I do?"


    Liu Qingwu seemed to have made a great determination and said, "well, in order to be a great sculptor, I will be a competent stonecutter. Isn''t it just quarrying? I''m an archer. I''m not as strong as a fighter, but I''m not bad. "


    Cheng Yang smiles, but he doesn''t know if he can.


    It''s not that Cheng Yang thinks Liu Qingwu can become a great sculptor, but that it doesn''t matter whether she succeeds or not. After all, there are many sculptors in Luofeng town. It can be said that more than one of her is not much, less than a lot of her. Of course, if Liu Qingwu is really successful, Cheng Yang is still happy to see it.


    After that, Cheng Yang continued to refine alchemy. He didn''t need to rush in any case. It took him four hours to complete the alchemy task which originally only took about two hours to complete.


    When the last pill was put into the storage ring, Liu Qingwu gently touched his shoulder and whispered, "Lord, those guys seem to be unable to sit still. What should we do?"


    Cheng Yang said, "watch the change! These guys don''t shed tears when they don''t see the coffin. This time, let them feel what heartache is. "


    In fact, Cheng Yang can roughly guess the idea of song Zhao and others. In the face of the wall of light, the other party is either waiting or fighting. Now that we can''t wait any longer, it''s just a fight.


    Cheng Yang in the other side waiting time is not good, but now if the other side chooses to start, he will not be polite. (my novel Lord doomsday will have more new content on the official wechat platform, and 100% raffle gift will be given to you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it, and speed it up! )

 Chapter 250

    PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it, and give more support to the Lord of the day.


    Cheng Yang''s guess is right. Song Zhao and Lin Xiang bury their heads together and discuss for a while, and immediately deploy them.


    A moment later, all the soldiers surrounding Tianning village started to move. However, not all of them rushed up in a swarm, but some high-level soldiers rushed into the area within 30 meters of the light curtain surrounded by the middle-level fighters.


    Countless attacks poured into the light curtain.


    In a very short period of time, the wall of light in Tianning village has been attacked by at least tens of thousands of attacks, and there are also two or three hundred attacks by high-level apprentices. This number is almost all the high-level apprentice long-distance occupations of song Zhao and Lin Xiang.


    Not only that, tens of thousands of wolf appear on the battlefield, they are crazy to the light curtain, to the seemingly invisible things to start to bite.


    In the blink of an eye, Cheng Yang discovers that the territory power value of Tianning village is less than 20 points. That is to say, their attack has caused more than 2000 damage to the light curtain. If the light curtain was a secondary wall, it would have collapsed.


    "Kill!" Cheng Yang looks cold. It seems that the other side is going to finish his work in a battle. He has no reason to let the other side play, "don''t care about those summoning animals, just kill people."


    After saying that, Cheng Yang rushes to the light curtain first, and then directly displays the ice stab skill.


    Ice stab is indeed the only group attack skill that Cheng Yang has mastered now. The ice stab skill falls in the place where the soldiers in Xiaocheng city are most densely populated. Without exception, they are all killed in seconds.


    The soldiers around were so stupid. Their news was not as smart as song Zhao and others. For the time being, they had not heard of the power of process Yang.


    But in front of this scene, but let them know that Cheng Yang is absolutely a powerful person. These experts in other people''s eyes are not qualified to lift shoes in front of Cheng Yang.


    Now Cheng Yang is more than just a demonstration. After his move, he immediately moved again and went to the next place where there were a large number of war personnel, and then he took another stab to greet him.


    Cheng Yang is not limited to the light curtain, as long as it is densely populated places, are his targets. It doesn''t matter if you step out of the wall of light a little. Even at the moment when he went out, dozens of people outside attacked him at the same time, causing little damage.


    In fact, Cheng Yang wanted to kill song Zhao and Lin Xiang directly when he started fighting. However, since the beginning of the battle, they had been hiding 200 meters away, surrounded by dense fighters. Cheng Yang is not afraid of these guardians, but if he rushes directly in this way, he will only scare the two away. It is not easy to kill each other.


    This is not enough to give them an unforgettable lesson, so Cheng Yang temporarily gave up the idea of killing the two men and began to attack those who were attacking the wall of light.


    In just one minute, Cheng Yang made 30 moves, causing more than 200 casualties to Xiaocheng''s army. What saddened song Zhao and Lin Xiang most was that there were at least 40 or 50 high-level apprentices in the 200 soldiers.


    Is it really easy to train a high-level apprentice war fighter? Each of them has at least 1000 psionic points in their accounts. Almost half of the psionic power that each faction leader collected before the end of the first month was placed in the accounts of these masters, who were the cornerstones for the leaders to control the whole faction.


    Now, as soon as these people die, the psionic value on their accounts will be lost.


    Song Zhao and Lin Xiang are like gamblers who lose red eyes. They want to turn over their books, but they don''t want to put all their chips on. Infinite resentment looks at Cheng Yang who rushes to kill everywhere, his eyes almost want to spurt fire.


    "Commander song, even if we take this village, I''m afraid we will become the second-class force of Xiaocheng in the end." Lin Xiang facial expression pale, he did not expect the process of Yang a person''s strength will be so strong. Moreover, the metamorphosis of this light screen is easy to exceed their imagination. We should know that although it is only a minute, due to the number of tens of thousands of people participating in the attack, the damage value is definitely a very terrible number.


    Song Zhao was in a worse mood than Lin Xiang. Nearly two-thirds of the more than 40 high-level soldiers who died just now were his subordinates. In other words, in this short one minute, he lost nearly 30000 power points.


    If the wall of light is broken, song Zhao will definitely stick to it, even if he pays a greater price for it. As like as two peas, the screen is completely the same as it was just now. It seems that no attack has been received. Long time can the ghost know how to break it?


    Song Zhao couldn''t afford the price and said with gnashing teeth: "order! Retreat


    Lin Xiang also sighed sadly and said to his subordinates, "withdraw!"


    Their orders were quickly conveyed, but in this short period of time, Cheng Yang made more than ten moves, which made song Zhao and song Zhao heartbroken.


    When all the Xiaocheng fighters stopped attacking, Cheng Yang also stopped. He just wanted to deter the other party, but he didn''t want to kill them all."Cheng Yang, are you really going to be the enemy of Xiaocheng city?" Song Zhao''s heart was filled with hatred and asked with a wide circle of eyes.


    Cheng Yang, however, was still as calm as that, and said, "you are not right. It''s not that I want to be enemies with you. Now it''s you who surround my village, OK? Isn''t it clear at a glance who is going to fight against whom? "


    "You..." Song Zhao said: "as the saying goes, a strong dragon does not oppress the local snake. Do you think you can get benefits in Xiaocheng?"


    Cheng Yang wryly smile, how can this topic return to the origin? He said, "you don''t have to worry about it. If you want to fight, you can continue to fight. If you want to stay, you can continue to stay. Of course, from your point of view, I don''t recommend that you stay. I have a bad habit. I like sleepwalking. If there is a time when sleepwalking comes out, I think you people are not enough for me to kill. "


    Threat! A naked threat!


    Song Zhao felt that his lungs were about to explode, but he had to swallow it.


    "Good! Let''s go Song Zhao said, "I want to see who can laugh to the end."


    Cheng Yang laughed and said, "don''t worry, you will not be the one who laughs to the end By the way, I have a message for you to pass on to the war personnel in Xiaocheng. Luofeng town has invited heroes from all over the world to seek opportunities for human survival. Any war personnel are welcome to join us in the territory of Luofeng town. "


    Song Zhao, who had taken two steps, almost fell to the ground. He felt that it was a very wrong decision to come to Tianning village today. The strength is inferior to the person, is sends the door to look for the insult!


    Song Zhao did not speak any more and walked towards the main city without looking back. He is now bent on developing his own village. He is now enjoying the benefits of the Lord''s divine favor and privilege. He is looking forward to upgrading the village to level 2 as soon as possible. By then, he will have the strength of the first rank scholar. There should be no big problem facing Cheng Yang.


    However, song Zhao has no idea what level of strength Cheng Yang has reached now.


    Lin Xiang sighed in his heart and left with the team.


    "Are these people leaving like this?" Zhong Hui, deputy head of the village, seems to be incredible.


    Cheng Yang had no choice but to smile and said, "what? Are you still ready to fight with each other Ah, I killed so many experts just now. Maybe those people will be my subordinates in the future. What a pain


    Liu Qingwu and others did not find that Cheng Yang had any sign of heartache. It was very difficult for others to cultivate a high-level apprentice level war official, but it was very easy for Cheng Yang. Who makes Cheng Yang''s psionic power worth more? So far, no one has mastered the power value of tens of millions, and the territory of Luofeng is about to exceed 70 million. This is the inside story of Luofeng Town, which no one can compare with.


    With the passage of time, Cheng Yang''s psionic value will continue to increase because of the products unique to Luofeng Town, and the power value of Luofeng town''s territory will also increase like a snowball. Even Cheng Yang himself is not sure what degree he can achieve.


    More than ten minutes later, all the officers of the Xiaocheng war left, and no one remained.


    This is the threat Cheng Yang just now played a role. Originally, song Zhao was going to leave some people staring at Tianning village, but there was such a master. The people they left behind were probably meat buns and beating dogs. What''s the use of staying?


    It''s better not to let people stare at it, or send someone over to check it after a period of time.


    But now Song Zhao has no idea to take back the village. Cheng Yang''s strength is so strong that he can''t resist at all. As long as Cheng Yang stays in Tianning village, even if they take control of the village, what can happen after that? Guard against Cheng Yang''s harassment day and night?


    "What are we going to do now?" Liu Qingwu asked.


    Cheng Yang said, "go out and kill monsters. I''m going to open up an area in the south. You can earn 300 or 400 psionic points a day."


    Liu Qingwu and others are suddenly overjoyed. Although they can get some psionic value from Cheng Yang every day, the number is not very large. What''s more, they always have a feeling that they are short handed. It is undoubtedly a good thing that they can earn their spiritual value by doing things by themselves.


    Next, Cheng Yang opened up wasteland on the south side of Xiaocheng City alone, which surprised Liu Qingwu and others who followed him. Just imagine how shocking it is that a person rushes into the boundless demonized beasts like this, and pieces of ice thorns fall down, and groups of demonized beasts fall to the ground


    Liu Qingwu and others can only kill the demonized animals behind, and the harvest is also not small. In the afternoon, they got more than 200 psionic points. Liu Qingwu gains more, and the number of power points is close to 700 points. However, her cultivation cost is relatively large. Even if she only double the cultivation speed, she needs to consume 160 power points per day.


    PS: subscription, monthly ticket (the novel Lord doomsday will have more new content on the official wechat platform, and 100% raffle gift will be given to you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it, and speed it up! )

 Chapter 251

    PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it, and give more support to the Lord of the day.


    Over the next three days, the forces of war fighters around the world changed dramatically. Almost all the main cities in these days have opened the way out of the city, the difference between them lies in the level of the cost.


    Cheng Yang estimates that besides himself, it has been five or six days since the forces that first occupied the field garrison. Although these forces have not yet collected enough power to upgrade their territory, they have already built the necessary buildings.


    Of course, Cheng Yang doesn''t rule out that some particularly lucky guys have accumulated enough power points to upgrade the territory, and have successfully upgraded the territory. For example, if there is a psionic stone vein around the territory, or if there is a power value in the treasure in the field, the territory can be upgraded as soon as possible.


    However, Cheng Yang also knows that the probability of having psionic stone veins around the territory is very low. Even if there is one, it is a mini vein with very small output. Such Mini veins have little effect on improving the overall strength of the territory, but they are very helpful to upgrade the territory in the early stage.


    These garrisons have been upgraded. Their lords may have been promoted to the first rank rank. Their combat effectiveness has grown to a very high level. These territories are bound to enter a period of rapid development.


    It seems that the gap between the first rank scholars and Cheng Yang is not great, but in fact it is not. These people who have been promoted to the first rank scholar level are unable to use the God''s privilege in the third level village, which is a waste. By the time they have the ability to upgrade their territory to small towns, I''m afraid their strength has been upgraded to the level of middle-level scholars. Even if they don''t, it''s not far away. But by this time, Cheng Yang had already reached a higher level.


    Don''t underestimate the difference of a small rank, which is the difference between survival and death.


    Cheng Yang''s strength lies not only in his current strength, but also in his early days. With the advantages of strength and resources, Cheng Yang made the strength of the whole territory of Luofeng town reach an extremely terrifying level. Any force that wants to reach this level must pay several times or even hundreds of times the price.


    Of course, Cheng Yang also has to face up to the reality that it is becoming more and more difficult for him to completely crush other forces like before. If the number of territories around a main city is more than three, the Lord of each territory will reach the level of first-class scholars. He is also a little afraid.


    These three days are very peaceful for Cheng Yang. During the day, he takes Liu Qingwu and others to kill monsters in the wild, and their harvest is very rich every day. At night, in addition to alchemy, Cheng Yang takes Liu Qingwu and others to pass the war copy of the temple. Now that Cheng Yang has cleared the nightmare level copy, he has been given a wall scroll of light again.


    Although the three protective scrolls of light are from the same main city area, they are not related to each other because of the difficulty of customs clearance copies. Cheng Yang has already used up the scrolls obtained from the ordinary difficulty copies, and Cheng Yang has already thought of where to use the other two scrolls.


    Cheng Yang plans to use the wall protecting scroll of light as soon as possible. Who has made song Zhao and Lin Xiang of Xiaocheng have the strength to pass the difficult level copy? He didn''t want to wait for the other party to gather up 100 cubic meters of stone and let his previous efforts disappear. However, Cheng Yang didn''t have the idea to use the scroll at nightmares level. After all, no force has the ability to pass the nightmare level difficulty copy, at least not in Beihu province.


    To tell you the truth, Luofeng town is the most important territory in Luofeng town. However, in terms of its defense capability, there is no other station comparable to Luofeng town. Those 50 territory guards are enough to make any attacker feel cold. If they were not able to leave the territory, he would have directly led these territory guards to attack the orc stronghold.


    Therefore, Cheng Yang did not intend to give Luofeng town a wall scroll of light, which is tantamount to gilding the snake.


    During this period, Cheng Yang made many moves across the main city. Cheng Yang basically confirmed a conjecture of the previous generation of human war personnel: the earthquake before the end of the day not only made a deep gully appear in the periphery of each main city, but also limited the channel between the two neighboring main cities. Other directions, either volcanic Jedi or steep mountains, are not allowed to pass.


    Other people may not know the intention of the gods in this arrangement, but Cheng Yang, who has the technology of fortress construction, knows that these limited link channels are designed to make it easier for various forces to build fortresses and block the attacks of hostile forces. After the fortress is established, the dependence on resourcefulness in the struggle between forces will be weakened, and the victory or defeat of the battle will largely depend on the power balance among forces.


    All the purposes of the gods are to make human beings evolve stronger.


    Cheng Yang planned to find a suitable place to use the wall protection scroll of light in a place that the strategists must fight for. In this way, he could create a relatively safe rear area for himself, so as not to be attacked into the hinterland.


    However, such a place is not easy to find. In the last generation, there were few forces that people could transfer between the main cities. Cheng Yang had nothing to learn from. In addition, Cheng Yang wanted to find a field station on the only way between the main cities. As long as such a station was occupied, its strategic value would be incomparable.Of course, in these three days, Cheng Yang''s harvest is more than just this scroll. With the establishment of the official road of Xiaocheng and Tianning village, and at the same time, the news that Cheng Yang beat song Zhao and Lin Xiang back spread throughout the whole city of filial piety. Every day, some people call friends and friends to Tianning village and ask to join the forces of Luofeng town.


    Cheng Yang is naturally willing to accept this. Although there are only 20000 people attached to Tianning village, as long as the level of professional statues is upgraded, the number will become larger. What''s more, Cheng Yang estimates that, whether Xiangcheng City, Xiaocheng city or Suicheng City, there are not only a few field stations around the main city. Two residences around Yicheng have been found in Xiangcheng area, while other main urban areas have not been carefully searched.


    Cheng Yang plans to go to Wucheng city and arrange for Liu Hao and others to open up wasteland and search the Xiaocheng city with the city area after it gets a little stable. He must find out the possible field sites in the shortest time.


    Liu Hao and others have made great progress in this period. With the speed of eight times cultivation and the double cultivation bonus of Nirvana God stone, now Liu Hao and Yu Kai have reached the edge of promotion to the first scholar level. It is estimated that in one or two days, they will become several taxi level Masters in Luofeng town.


    After having the scholar level strength, they also have the strength to explore the wasteland areas deeply. Cheng Yang is also very relieved about this.


    Once these field sites are found, the number of war personnel that Luofeng town can accommodate will greatly increase. Now Chengyang will spare no effort to increase the population of the territory. In particular, if these people in Xiaocheng city can absorb one, it will reduce the development potential of song Zhao and Lin Xiang, and it will be easier to deal with them in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    The 120000 people sent out by Cheng Yang, together with nearly 10000 members of the two main battle groups, Kuang Niu and Fu Hu, can not be said to be completely against the Xiaocheng forces, but there is no problem in fighting against each of them.


    The twelve mercenary regiments went to Tianning City, not to accept any mercenary task, but to transfer their encampments to Tinian city in disguise. After that, they became part of the armed forces of Tinian city.


    PS: subscription, monthly ticket (the novel Lord doomsday will have more new content on the official wechat platform, and 100% raffle gift will be given to you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it, and speed it up! )

 Chapter 252

    PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it, and give more support to the Lord of the day.


    This is a method on the management of mercenary regiments discussed by Cheng Yang and others.


    Everyone knows that if the main force wants to cultivate enough elite, there must be a huge cost, which also makes the number of the main force can not be too large. To this end, the territory must take into account the structure of the armed forces.


    For this reason, in addition to having a garrison group second only to the main battle group, the territory can also use those mercenary groups.


    There is nothing wrong with this. Naturally, it is a part of the territory, so it has to be governed by the regulations of the territory. Cheng Yang''s request is also very simple. The territory does not participate in the operation of the mercenary group itself. All the power values of the mercenary group are self-supporting.


    However, in addition to paying taxes, mercenaries with a scale of more than 5000 are assigned by the territory, and they have the obligation to assist in defending the villages and towns they are stationed in.


    Every mercenary regiment is very supportive of these provisions. In fact, they can''t support them unless they don''t want to expand their own mercenary regiments.


    In the afternoon, more than 100000 troops had already arrived outside Tianning village, making the originally scattered village suddenly become noisy.


    The members of the main battle group did not come empty handed. They brought four or five hundred cubic meters of timber. Therefore, at the moment of their appearance, Cheng Yang immediately built the walls of the village, and then the houses.


    After everything was done, Cheng Yang immediately started upgrading the village, and then built wooden workshops.


    Although the members of the main battle group and the mercenary regiment who had just arrived have already taken up their posts, those who had joined Tianning village have not yet taken up their posts. Now Cheng Yang has let them take up their posts. These people are more likely to work as carpenters and sculptors, and their current tasks are logging and quarrying stones, which serve the construction of the current territory.


    When these things are arranged, Cheng Yang sneaks into the city of filial piety, hoping to find out the current situation in the city.


    The result is very ideal. Ordinary soldiers in Xiaocheng have a very good impression of Tianning village. Many people privately express their willingness to join Luofeng town.


    Cheng Yang also understands the truth. At present, only song Zhao and Lin Xiang are the only forces that occupy the field station in Xiaocheng city. As for the third largest force alliance of Xiaocheng City, although they had already opened the east exit channel three days ago, after nearly two days of searching, they found no sign of field station outside. Finally, they had to give up and accept The fact that there is no field station in this area.


    At present, the two forces occupying the garrison suffered a great loss because they broke through the passage out of the city and then opened up wasteland and occupied the field station at no cost. Now that the territory has been built, it is natural to gain some benefits from it.


    So they demanded that anyone who wanted to join their territory would swear to be loyal to themselves and obey their orders. The oath was signed under the witness of the gods, so no one dared to make a decision easily.


    In addition to this condition, another way to join is to pay five psionic taxes per day. These five points are only for war class members who are attached to their territory. For naturalized people, they are required to pay 10 power points.


    Compared with these conditions, the conditions of Luofeng town''s territory are undoubtedly much more reasonable. Many people even think that these conditions given by Cheng Yang are too simple. Anyone can offer 1 power value every day, right? As long as you don''t stay in the village every day and do nothing, you can pay this power.


    What''s more, now Tianning village is already a level 2 village. The attribute bonus brought by its professional statue is much stronger. Naturally, more people are willing to join Tianning village. Some people with foresight can see that the development prospect of Tianning village is much better than that of song Zhao and Lin Xiang. Not to mention that Cheng Yang collects less psionic value, he will receive more, and there will still be many people rushing to join.


    In fact, both song Zhao and Lin Xiang knew this, but they were unable to change it. If it is a large-scale migration of personnel to Tianning village, they can also detect and intercept in advance. But for small groups, they can''t do that. For other field stations, it is quite risky to let a small group of personnel arrive at the field station. After all, the wild may be attacked by demonized beasts at any time. However, Tianning village is different. From the main city of Xiaocheng city to Tianning village, there is an official road with a width of 30 meters. Even for ordinary people who have not transferred their posts, it is very easy to get to Tianning village smoothly.


    Song Zhao and song Zhao also wanted to arrange personnel to intercept them at the south exit passage. But how could Cheng Yang watch his layout be destroyed by others? Therefore, in the first two days, all the people they sent out died mysteriously. Even if song Zhao and his wife thought about it with their buttocks, they could know that Cheng Yang must have done something wrong, so they did not dare to send people to stay near the exit passage. This is also the main reason why the Xiaocheng war personnel can successfully arrive at Tianning village in these days.


    After hearing the information he wanted in the main city, Cheng Yang immediately got up and returned to Tianning village. Then he rode Xiaobai to Luofeng town.Two hours later, Cheng Yang set foot on the land of Luofeng town again. Although it is more than 200 kilometers from Tianning village to Luofeng Town, for Cheng Yang, who owns Xiaobai, it is only two hours'' journey.


    Cheng Yang arranged for people to call Li Wanshan and Wu Jianzhou, and asked people to find Liu Hao, Yu Kai and Zhao Chuan. Then he waited in his room.


    Only more than ten minutes, these people all appeared in front of Cheng Yang.


    "Lord, you are coming back for the expansion of the main battle group?" As soon as Yu Kai saw Cheng Yang, he immediately said with a smile that they had heard some news from Li Wan mountain pass before, and it was no surprise to be able to guess these.


    Cheng Yang nodded and said, "this is only one aspect. In addition, I have refined more than 400 three yuan pills in recent days, so I can take advantage of the time to bring them back for use by war personnel in the territory. You should do a good job in distribution, and don''t show partiality. "


    Yu Kai chuckled and said, "don''t worry, Lord. We''ve done this perfectly."


    Cheng Yang has no doubt. The leaders of the five main battle groups are basically the people who have followed Cheng Yang from the beginning, and their relationship with each other is very good. In particular, Yu Kai, Liu Hao and Niu Bing were Cheng Yang''s cronies before the end of the day, and they were absolutely trustworthy people.


    Wu Jianzhou was not affected by the three yuan Dan. After listening to Cheng Yang, he immediately asked, "Lord, how do you plan to expand this time? I heard from Lord Li that you intend to incorporate all the existing garrison regiments into the main combat groups, and then raise the existing main forces to a higher level? "


    Cheng Yang nodded and said, "the preliminary plan is like this."


    Wu Jianzhou said, "but in this way, each army can set up at most three battle groups. Is the air force too large?"


    Cheng Yang said: "it''s nothing. If you have a suitable candidate, you can add it directly."


    Wu Jianzhou said: "Lord, I have a suggestion. I hope the Lord will adopt it."


    "Lao Wu, you can tell me that although you have joined the territory of Luofeng town for a short time, I still believe in your character." Cheng Yang said with a smile, full of confidence in Wu Jianzhou.


    Wu Jianzhou was very calm and said: "Lord, in my opinion, since we want to expand the staff this time, we will fill up the staff at one time. When the rank of professional statues is upgraded in the future, it is necessary to change some of the military members who have not yet been naturalized into naturalized relations. There are many advantages in this way. First, they can cultivate their sense of belonging to the territory in advance; secondly, they can enjoy the advantageous resources of the main battle group in advance, which is very helpful to enhance their strength; finally, the establishment of an army in advance can advance the level of the army. "


    Cheng Yang frowned slightly and said: "the investment in military construction is very large. If these people have not become naturalized, their sense of belonging to the territory will be weakened a lot. In case of the resources invested in them..."


    Before Cheng Yang finished, Wu Jianzhou said, "Lord, your worries are totally unnecessary. Isn''t the territory rich village? Lord, you have always done the same. As long as there is strict control at the bank, it will not cause damage to the territory. "


    Cheng Yang slaps his forehead. Is that a leaf blinding the eyes? I didn''t think of such a simple truth.


    In his plan, there are five battle regiments under the jurisdiction of a ministry, with more than 18000 soldiers and officers. The five main battle groups are nearly 100000 soldiers. Even if each soldier is equipped with a basic 1000 power cultivation fund, it will add up to nearly 100 million psionic values. If the requirements for senior and middle-level personnel are included, the required psionic value will definitely be close to 200 million. Even if Cheng Yang is a local tyrant in the world, he can''t get so much psionic value in a short time.


    Wu Jianzhou seemed to see Cheng Yang''s worries and said calmly: "Lord, in fact, this matter does not need to be accomplished overnight. We will put up the shelf first, and then gradually solve the problem of psionic value demand for them. There is no conflict between the two. "


    Cheng Yang thought for a moment and said, "well, this is a good way. Do you have any different opinions, Lao Yu? "


    Yu Kai and others can only hope that their subordinates can be more, and all of them are busy nodding at the moment. Even Li Wanshan finally nodded and agreed to this method.


    Of course, the expansion of the army is not as simple as a sentence. There are a lot of follow-up matters. However, Cheng Yang doesn''t need to worry about these matters any more. With Yu Kai, members of the military academy, and Li Wanshan''s assistance, Cheng Yang is very relieved.


    After finishing, Cheng Yang suddenly throws an exploration technique to Yu Kai and Liu Hao. As a result, he finds that both of them have already been promoted to the first rank scholar level. This is a great joy. (the novel Lord doomsday will have more new content on the official wechat platform, and 100% raffle gift will be given to you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it, and speed it up! )

 Chapter 253

    PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it, and give more support to the Lord of the day.


    If we leave aside some of the world''s lords who were promoted to the early stage of the taxi rank with the help of two divine privileges, Liu Hao and Yu Kai are definitely second only to Cheng Yang.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, no one in the world, except Cheng Yang, is a rival to them, and so are some other lords who have been promoted to the first rank.


    There are many reasons for this. First, Yu Kai and Liu Hao are both special professions. Secondly, they all have a complete set of silver equipment, and even one or two gold level equipment. In this respect, people from other forces can''t match. Finally, the attribute of Luofeng town gives them a speed attribute bonus of up to 25%, and also the attribute bonus of professional statues.


    All these factors together, how can other lords compare with them?


    "I can''t see that you are hardworking! I''ve been promoted to the rank of scholar. Are there any of you on the way to the top apprenticeship now? " Cheng Yang asked happily.


    Liu Hao said with a smile: "how can our progress compare with that of Lord you? It was 20 days ago when you were promoted to the initial stage of scholar rank. Now you have reached 10% of the training progress of the intermediate level scholar level? We can''t even catch up with them. "


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said, "it''s still a little bit worse. After all, I haven''t practiced in the territory these days. The speed has been reduced a lot, and now it''s only 8%. Ah, the later this is, the slower the upgrade speed is. I don''t know when and when I can upgrade to division level, or even the king level. "


    Liu Hao was very optimistic. He said with a smile, "Lord, you have considered too much. We are now in the forefront of the world. If we do not have the confidence to reach a higher level, let alone others. Just now, Lord, you asked about the top apprentice level fighters. In fact, several of our five main battle groups have been promoted to the top apprentice level. When we got to the top apprenticeship, they were already in the high ranks. There was a time when they enjoyed eight times the speed of cultivation together with us. In addition, it was much easier to get to the top apprentice level than to get to the first scholar level, so they were promoted to the top apprentice level earlier than us. "


    "Oh?" Cheng Yang was stunned, but after listening to Liu Hao''s explanation, he understood that he did not pay enough attention to the army. Otherwise, when the members of the two main battle groups of mad cow and Fu Hu arrived at Tianning village, they would not have found nothing.


    Cheng Yang asked with joy, "how many top apprentices are there in the territory now?"


    Liu Hao said: "there are five members in my regiment, two of them are Deputy Duwei, and the other three are commanders of each battalion. However, there is one more in Lao Yu''s team. All the commanders of the fourth World War Camp in his battle group have reached the peak of apprenticeship level. Basically, the situation of my three battalions is similar to that of the other three battalions. "


    Zhao Chuan nodded, which can be regarded as an approval of Liu Hao''s statement, because in his battle group, there are only five top apprentices.


    Cheng Yang said excitedly: "it seems that it will not be long before our several affiliated stations can be upgraded to small towns. Hehe, small town... " Cheng Yang began to smile.


    Although there is no big change in the town compared with the third level village, only the extra stone wall can improve the security of the station by several levels, which can not help but make Cheng Yang unhappy. Of course, this is not the most important, the most fundamental reason is that the level of the residence is closely related to the level of professional statues.


    At present, the upgrade of professional statue limits the level of territory, but when the level of professional statue is upgraded, the level of residence will in turn limit the level of professional statue. Moreover, this time will not be too long. According to Cheng Yang''s memory, when the professional statue completes level 5 upgrade to level 6, the resident level is required to reach the town. In the last life, all professional statues were restricted to this line, and no one successfully upgraded the territory level to the town.


    Li Wanshan and others are also very happy. The fate of these people here has been tied to the territory of Luofeng town. The stronger the territory is, the more benefits they can get from it. If one day the territory collapses, they will follow suit.


    Cheng Yang then said, "Haozi, Lao Yu, since you have reached the first rank, it is no longer a problem to carry out cross County expeditions. Although there may be second-order demonized beasts in this area, the number is absolutely extremely rare. Even if there are, it is basically the existence of the second-order early stage, and it is not difficult for you to cope with it. Therefore, in the next period of time, you will be divided into two routes, namely, search the counties around Suicheng and Xiangcheng, and try to find out all the field stations. "


    Liu Hao and Yu Kai looked at each other, and Yu Kai asked, "Lord, are you sure there are field stations outside those districts and counties?"


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said, "we can''t be sure about this either, but there are altars outside some districts and counties. Since it is possible, we can''t give up."


    In fact, Cheng Yang has an idea in mind, but he can''t implement this idea for the time being, because he still lacks a prop and the opportunity is not mature.Yu Kai and Yu Kai didn''t continue to ask. They also knew what an extra territory altar meant to the territory.


    "Lord, are you going to Wucheng next?" Li Wanshan is very clear about Cheng Yang''s plan.


    Cheng Yang nodded and said, "Wucheng city must go there. This is not only to save Liu Xiyue''s parents, but also to establish a very positive image in the minds of the people in the territory: as long as the soldiers in the territory are in special care of our territory, we have the ability to rescue them from anywhere. It''s good for enhancing the sense of belonging of the people. "


    Liu Hao frowned and asked, "is there much possibility of success?"


    Cheng Yang said, "this is not good. If I go alone, the probability of successfully entering the main city is still very high. However, with nearly 10 million people in Wucheng City, it is undoubtedly very difficult to find one or two people from them without disturbing the managers of the main city of Wucheng city. "


    Liu Hao said, "Lord, I have an idea. I don''t know if it will work."


    Cheng Yang one Xi, said: "you talk about, what method?"


    "It''s like this," Liu said. Don''t you have something in common with Zhao Yi? Since this guy knows the alchemist in our territory, he wants all the alchemists in the world to be related, at least most of them. If we can ask Zhao Yi to help, maybe we can save people with how much effort we spent. "


    Cheng Yang''s eyes brightened and he took a deep look at Liu Hao and said, "I understand your method. Do you want me to ask Zhao Yi to contact the alchemist in Wucheng city and ask the other party to release the search task, and then send the people out of the main city by the forces of Wucheng City?"


    Liu Hao chuckled and said, "it''s true. Just imagine if the Lord wants to pay for the Sanyuan pill at that moment and let the people of all forces in Wucheng look for Liu Xiyue''s parents, I think they will go all out. Moreover, for the owners of the alchemy room in the main city, their inner guard is very low, and they will not doubt other things at all. As for whether this person is found outside the main city area, it depends on the Lord. If you have the ability to bring them back to our Luofeng Town, it will be the best. But if we can''t do this, I think we''d better let them stay in the alchemy room, which is safe and can ensure that we can receive information about them at any time


    "Hiroko, can''t you see that your brain is enlightened?" Yu Kai laughs.


    Liu Hao sighed and said, "no way! I''m worried about the safety of my parents day and night. Naturally, I thought of this method. " With that, Liu Hao looked at Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang fully understood Liu Hao''s idea and said, "let''s try in Wucheng first. If we can succeed, we can try to find your relatives."


    Liu Hao and Yu Kai all nodded deeply, and they all hoped that the matter could be successfully completed.


    Despite Liu Hao''s suggestion, Cheng Yang is still planning to go to Wucheng. After all, he intends to rescue people from Wucheng city to Luofeng town. If he doesn''t go there, how can he bring them back?


    However, Cheng Yang also knows that if Liu Xiyue''s parents are all alive and their strength level is not high, it will be very difficult to take Liu Xiyue back to Luofeng town on foot, and there will be many crises along the way. So he is not going to meet people directly, but to find out whether he can find an unoccupied territory altar, and then build an official road from Xiaocheng area to Wucheng area.


    In fact, the distance between filial piety city and Wucheng city is not far, even closer than that between Suicheng city and Xiaocheng city. But it is such a close distance, for people who are not strong, it is a natural moat.


    It has been concluded in the last life that for a country, the strongest strength of war personnel is almost the capital city, and even the capital of some countries has almost concentrated the strength of the whole country. But even so, it is more difficult for these capital forces to eradicate the demonized herds around them and to cultivate the surrounding main cities into one. At least no one has succeeded in the previous life. The reason is that the demonized herds around the capital are more dense and huge, and even their average strength is better than that of other main cities.


    This is true of the capital city, and so is the provincial capital. However, the strength of demonized beasts around the provincial capital is weaker than that around the capital city, but it is much stronger than that around the city level main city. Cheng Yang estimates that there should be a lot of demonized beasts around the provincial capital at the beginning of the second stage. In the area where the main city of the city meets, there are now basically first-order demonized beasts. Unless you encounter a special scene, it''s more difficult to see a second-order demonized beast than to win a prize. (the novel Lord doomsday will have more new content on the official wechat platform, and 100% raffle gift will be given to you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it, and speed it up! )

 Chapter 254

    PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it, and give more support to the Lord of the day.


    To tell you the truth, Cheng Yang still has the confidence to put it between the main cities at the municipal level. With Xiaobai, he takes two ordinary soldiers to cross the city. However, around the provincial-level main city, Cheng Yang does not dare to praise that Haikou.


    Fortunately, although Cheng Yang is not sure to take others through, but he himself to the past or not much problem. If we can successfully occupy a field station and extend the power of Luofeng town to Wucheng City area, it will not only be of great help to save people this time, but also will be of great benefit to play games with Wucheng city in the future.


    After the discussion, Cheng Yang took out the priest''s statue he had obtained before and gave it to Li Wanshan. He asked people to take the priest''s statue to Xianghe village and build a priest''s statue there.


    In fact, Cheng Yang wants to build the priest statue in Luofeng Town, but he can''t. according to the rules of heaven and earth, a city can only build one of the same statues. The reason why he chose to build the statue in Xianghe village is that Xianghe village is the closest to Luofeng Town, which is convenient for unified management.


    All the people who sat down again knew the statue of the priest, and they were surprised to see it behind the scenes. Only when we have the profession of pastor, can we know the power of pastor. The death rate of the main battle group in Luofeng town was so low, and the survival rate of the experts was so high that the priest had at least half the credit.


    But for a long time, the number of priests has always been a pain in the heart of the whole Luofeng town. Compared with millions of people in the whole territory, the priests of those 100 or so people are as precious as giant pandas.


    An extra statue of a priest now will undoubtedly improve the situation.


    Yu Kai and others have begun to calculate in their hearts how many priests they can get this time.


    Cheng Yang did not pay attention to so much. After explaining the matter, he left for the main city of Xiangcheng.


    Now Xiangcheng city has a great change compared with before. After passing through the passage out of the city, the number of active people inside has dropped sharply, and the average population density is less than 1% of the previous one. In other words, there are only 23000 people killing monsters in the whole main city area.


    Although the refresh frequency of demonized beasts has been reduced a lot, these people still earn more than 50 power points per day, and their cultivation speed has been greatly improved. In addition, as most of the new demonized beasts are first-order initial strength, so the danger is not very high. In the whole Xiangcheng area, the maximum number of soldiers who die in the mouth of demonized beasts every day is no more than 50.


    In fact, the people who stay in the main city area are more mercenaries in Luofeng town. During this period, Luofeng town issued a new order to encourage the mercenary corps to collect and find some useful things from the ruins of the main city, such as bagged food, compass, mechanical watch and so on. As long as these things can be found, the territory will buy them at the right price.


    Generally speaking, if you are lucky enough to find a mechanical watch, the income it brings is definitely more than the killing of demonized animals.


    But the real big payoff is something else, like finding lots of food.


    The food stored in Luofeng town has been eaten up for a long time. Now, all the people in the territory consume a lot of food and condiments from the grocery store every day. According to incomplete estimates, the power value spent on them every day is at least 23 million points. Fortunately, the territory only needs to be responsible for the supply of food for the army and its employees. The rest of the people buy it from the grocery store themselves. Otherwise, Cheng Yang will be distressed by this consumption.


    Cheng Yang went straight all the way and soon came to the main city. He did not go to see he Yuanshan and other people. He went directly to the first alchemy room in the main city.


    "Lao Zhao, I''ve been away for a long time these days, and I''m not in the territory, so I haven''t sent you the Sanyuan pill. Don''t be surprised. No, as soon as I got back to my territory, I sent it to you. " Cheng Yang said with a smile as soon as he entered the door.


    Zhao Yi originally had some not very good-looking facial expression to melt many instantaneously, but still sarcastically way: "I thought you were ready to abandon the letter."


    "How could it be?" Cheng Yang Lian said, "I''m hundreds of kilometers away, and I''m trapped by others. I can''t help it."


    Zhao Yi also no longer said more, directly stretched out his hand, way: "pills to me."


    Cheng Yang laughs and quickly takes out the box containing 100 pills from the storage ring. This is the weight of five days.


    Zhao Yi just in the hand to weigh, then satisfied with the box of pills put away.


    "This time, even if you go to other main cities, you have to give the pills to the alchemy room in the main city, and let the owner pass the things to me. All you need to say is to bring it to Zhao Yi, the main city of Xiangcheng City, and they will help. " Zhao Yi''s heart has been completely eliminated, so he explained some things to Cheng Yang. These days, his life is not easy, Cheng Yang such a quiet out of stock for four or five days, almost make him unable to account for some of the customers behind, and some of them, even he did not dare to offend.


    Cheng Yang''s heart moved. It was just like someone would like to go to bed and someone would give them pillows. Then he took out these pills. The guy led the topic directly and said with a smile: "Lao Zhao, do you know all the owners of alchemy rooms in the main cities in the world? Or do they all know you? "Zhao Yi slightly stunned, this time can be said to leak, but this matter does not seem to be too confidential things, with his relationship with Cheng Yang, tell him these things is nothing.


    "It''s nothing to tell you about it, but you can''t go outside and talk about it." Zhao Yi said, "in fact, those of us who come to this world may not all know each other, but we all have a list, which records the names of managers of all similar stores, as well as the transmission coordinates, so that we can transmit some things to each other. This is also to facilitate the circulation of some precious things. "


    Cheng Yang is more and more curious about the origin of Zhao Yi and others. If these people are related to the gods who transform the world, then there should be no so-called precious things in this world, because these things are created by gods. But if they have nothing to do with gods, how did they come to this world?


    "Do you have a unified governing body?" Cheng Yang suddenly asked.


    Zhao Yi shook his head very firmly and said, "I can''t say this."


    Although Cheng Yang didn''t get a direct answer from Zhao Yi, he guessed some clues. I''m afraid the so-called management organization should exist, but what form they operate is unknown.


    "Lao Zhao, you see our relationship is so good. Can I trouble you with something?" Cheng Yang hesitated and said.


    Zhao Yi looked at Cheng Yang in astonishment and said, "it''s OK to help, but I won''t do things that violate the rules. That''s not only bad luck for me, but also behind me Even you will be in bad luck. "


    Cheng Yang heart move, it seems that Zhao Yi these people are not as free as their imagination ah! I hope the next thing I say is within the scope of their rules.


    Cheng Yang said: "well, I have a subordinate. By the way, you have seen this person. The girl I took away from yuan Jianze when we first met. When the doomsday broke out, her family did not stay with her, but in another main city. Now, although I can get to the main city, I can''t rescue the other party safely. So I''m going to contact the alchemy room owner you know in the main city through you to see if the other party can find a way to find someone


    After that, Cheng Yang looks at Zhao Yi with expectation, hoping to get a positive answer from the other side.


    Zhao Yi hesitated for a moment and said, "although this is within the scope of the rules, it is very difficult to do it."


    "Oh? If there is any difficulty, just say what I can do and try to do it. " Cheng Yang is within the scope of the rules, immediately overjoyed, but also do not care about the other side will ask exorbitant prices, he said directly.


    Zhao Yi said: "in fact, it''s very simple for the other party to do this, just ask the other party to release a task in the mission hall, and let the war personnel in the main city find people and send them directly to the designated location. I can also help you with this matter, but since it is to release a task, naturally it must be rewarded by the task, and the other party can''t help for nothing, can''t it? So there must be a corresponding reward. "


    Cheng Yang was at ease. Since he wanted benefits, it would be easier to do. He immediately said, "what do you need? Is it psychic? "


    Zhao Yi said, "I can''t transfer psionic power unless the other city and our main city have the same bank."


    Cheng Yang is stunned, the bank? I didn''t expect to hear this word all of a sudden from Zhao Yi, and it seemed that the other party knew some special functions of the bank, and immediately said, "Lao Zhao, what''s the matter with the bank? How can there be a bank in the main city? Will the gods send money to the bank in the main city


    It''s hard to help Cheng Yang not pay attention to this matter. If there will be money banks sent by gods in the main city in the future, wouldn''t many people be able to borrow money through the banks? This will have a great impact on the pattern of the whole world in the future.


    Zhao Yi did not conceal this, and said directly, "the LORD God will not send money to the world. Listen to your tone, it seems that you know something about the bank. You don''t have a bank in your territory, have you? "


    "What expression are you looking at? Can''t there be a bank in my territory? " Cheng Yang saw Zhao Yi''s mouth that could almost plug an egg, and immediately vomited.


    Zhao Yi said with a wry smile, "don''t you know how rare a bank is? Don''t you know how powerful a bank is? "


    Cheng Yangpo said with some disapproval: "although the bank is relatively rare, it doesn''t make you look like this, right? As for the role of banks, isn''t it that they can access psionic values? Is there anything else? " (the novel Lord doomsday will have more new content on the official wechat platform, and 100% raffle gift will be given to you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it, and speed it up! )

 Chapter 255

    PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it, and give more support to the Lord of the day.


    Zhao Yi asked the sky speechless and said, "you are really born in happiness. As far as I know, there will be no more than 200 people who have the Deputy position of financial manager in one side of the world, and the number is constant from the beginning. Unless the former financial planner dies, there will be no new financial planner. This is equivalent to limiting the number of banks that may exist in the world. "


    "200 are enough. As far as I know, some professions are even rarer than that." Cheng Yang said.


    Zhao Yi hated that iron was not made into steel and said: "can this bank be the same as other professions? Other occupations are rare, which can only be said that a person will grow up very quickly, and even have the ability to fight against ten or one against one hundred, but that''s all. But the money shop is different. It is an industry, and it is a very, very promising and very profitable industry. But now there are only 200 companies in the world that can set foot in this industry. Can you know the profit represented by it? "


    Cheng Yang is not a fool, on the contrary, he is also very smart. Zhao Yi''s words are like a flash, which makes him think of a lot. Although he did not know much about the bank after the end of the day, its function should be similar to that of the bank before the end of the day.


    Before the end of the day, any world-class bank is a well deserved giant. A strong bank can completely control the development situation of a place.


    Now Cheng Yang has a bank in his hand, which is equivalent to getting the membership card of the 200 member club and the opportunity to carve up the big cake. How can Cheng Yang not be happy?


    Cheng Yang suddenly said: "Lao Zhao, listen to what you just said, this bank can open branch?"


    Zhao Yi rolled her eyes and said, "aren''t you nonsense? If banks can''t open branches, what can these 200 banks do? Even the main cities of a national region cannot be fully covered. Moreover, the value of banks isolated from a main city is so small that they can not even control the regional economic level. The value of such a bank is not as great as that of an alchemy room like mine. "


    Cheng Yangsi does not mind Zhao Yi''s contempt. The more powerful the bank is, the more he benefits naturally. Therefore, even if Zhao Yi despises him, what''s the harm?


    "But what are the conditions for a bank to open a branch? I don''t have a clue now Cheng Yang has an open-minded look for advice.


    Zhao Yi said, "it''s not a secret. It''s OK to tell you. The conditions for a bank to open a branch bank are very simple. By the way, is the owner of the bank in your territory a territory or the person with a deputy position as a financial planner


    Cheng Yang said: "nature is my territory. Now who has the ability to support the operation of a bank?"


    Zhao Yi looked at Cheng Yang and said with a wry smile, "you are so lucky that you have set up a territory bank and let a financial planner work for you in disguise. It must be the dream of all lords. "


    Cheng Yang chuckled and was quite proud of himself. Then he asked, "what are the conditions for setting up a branch bank?"


    Zhao Yi stopped talking nonsense and said, "you are a territory bank. The main factor limiting the establishment of a branch bank is the territory level. Only when your territory is upgraded to the township level can the bank open a branch bank. If the bank belongs to a personal bank, then the main restriction is the personal strength of the wealth manager. "


    Cheng Yang was stunned and said, "that''s not right, Lao Zhao. My territory is now a first-class town. Why didn''t the financial planner say that he could set up a branch village?"


    Zhao Yi said, "what are you worried about? I haven''t finished yet. What I said just now is the main condition, not the only one. In fact, both the territory bank and the personal bank are restricted by both the territory level and the personal strength level. When the wealth manager opens the branch authority, not only the resident level of the bank''s head office is required to reach the town level, but also the financial planner''s main occupation level should reach the scholar''s level. In the future, the number of sub packages of the bank will only be related to the territory level. I don''t think the financial planner in your territory has reached the scholar level yet? "


    Cheng Yang then suddenly, it seems that he must step up to enhance the strength, immediately asked: "with the branch of the bank will be more of those functions?"


    Zhao Yi said: "there are many functions, not only can exchange psionic value across cities, but also has the function equivalent to pawnshop, which can pledge some pawn to conduct loan transactions."


    "Not bad." Satisfied, Cheng Yang said after a long time, "we are really far away. Let''s continue to talk about the things just now. Now that you can''t pay for it with psionic value, what do you think is more appropriate? "


    Zhao Yi said, "if you don''t think so, you can give me some three yuan pills directly, one of which will be used as a reward for the alchemy room. In addition, depending on how many people you need to look for, you can take the cost of one Sanyuan pill as a task reward. What do you think? "


    Cheng Yang has no objection. Sanyuan pills are very precious and hard to find for others. However, for him, Sanyuan pills are nothing more than that. He refines hundreds of Sanyuan pills every day, and these three are really nothing.Looking at Cheng Yang''s very simple promise, Zhao Yi''s heart is even regret green, had known to say a little more, oneself also can obtain some benefits from it, ah!


    "When do you think I will give you Sanyuan Dan?" Cheng Yang asked.


    Zhao Yi was very honest this time, directly said: "you first give me the Sanyuan pill, and then I ask the other party to release the task. As long as the other party finds the person, I will deliver the pill."


    "It''s best." Cheng Yang has a lot of peace of mind. He still trusts Zhao Yi. Although Cheng Yang doesn''t attach great importance to these three yuan pills, if they are to be sold, they are also hundreds of thousands of psionic values, right? If people are ignorant, it''s not worth it.


    Zhao Yi asked again, "I don''t know where to take this person after he finds it?"


    Cheng Yang frowned. He can''t determine the location. After all, he hasn''t been to Wucheng. If you can find a field station in the Wucheng area, it is very convenient to rescue people, but if you can''t find such a station, it''s safer to let the other party stay in the main city.


    Zhao Yi seemed to see Cheng Yang''s doubts and said, "well, anyway, we gave the other party a three yuan pill, so it is not a problem for the other party to live in the alchemy room for a few days. You can tell me the location when you have confirmed it. "


    Cheng Yang nodded, and the matter was settled. He said, "the person I''m looking for is in Wucheng City, but I''ll bring the girl to you and tell you in person. Otherwise, if I''m wrong, it''s not good to make a Wulong incident."


    Zhao Yi naturally will not object, let Cheng Yang go quickly back.


    Then Cheng Yang immediately went to Xiangcheng, turned back to Fengzhen, and found Liu Xiyue for the first time.


    "Xiyue, I have good news to tell you." Cheng Yang said with a smile.


    Liu Xi Yue a Leng, delicate said: "what matter?"


    Cheng Yang said: "about your parents, I went to ask the boss of the alchemy room in Xiangcheng city. He said that he could contact the boss of any alchemy room in Wucheng City, and he could ask the other party to help release the search task in the mission hall. If your parents are really in Wucheng City, I believe they can be found soon. Moreover, this practice will not disturb all forces in Wucheng city. It is very safe. "


    Liu Xiyue was suddenly surrounded by a kind of surprise, which was too sudden for her. Originally, she thought that she needed to wait for a period of time to visit the news about her parents in Wucheng City, but she didn''t expect that she could be entrusted to do it now. What''s more, the person entrusted is still a mysterious shop owner. As Cheng Yang said, it is most appropriate for these people to come forward to do this. At present, all war personnel subconsciously regard these people as NPC like characters. They feel that everything the other party does is set by the "system", and naturally they will not be associated with the territory of Luofeng town.


    However, after the surprise, Liu Xiyue felt extremely nervous. She could not be sure whether her parents were still alive in the world, in case they had left in the doomsday disaster? The possibility is there, and it''s very high.


    With her imagination, Liu gradually became worried.


    Cheng Yang looks at Liu Xiyue gradually pale face, which can not know her idea, he had also experienced the family''s life and death, that moment is more serious than the collapse of the sky.


    In his heart, he sighed sadly. Although Cheng Yang was used to seeing countless life and death in his last life, he was touched when he saw Liu Xiyue standing in front of him with pale face and frightened eyes. He said softly, "Xiyue, don''t worry too much. As the saying goes, lucky people have their own natural appearance. Maybe all uncles and aunts are safe and sound now?"


    Hearing Cheng Yang''s voice, Liu Xiyue came out of his own thinking world. His face became better. He took a deep breath and said, "Lord, thank you for your concern. I know what to do. No matter how it turns out, Lord, your care for Xiyue will be remembered by him. "


    Cheng Yang said, "don''t say thank you. You are a member of Luofeng town. As a lord, I have to solve your worries. Besides, we are still classmates, aren''t we? "


    "Is that all?" Liu Xiyue suddenly lowered his head and said a word, the voice even she did not say clearly.


    A different mood pervaded Cheng Yang''s heart, with joy, happiness and fear. Cheng Yang is neither a fool nor a wooden man. At this moment, he has really felt the emotion contained in Liu Xiyue''s words.


    But in fact, Cheng Yang is very clear that he is just a man with a strong appearance but a weak heart. Especially in the aspect of feelings, he is definitely a perfectionist person. But now, this damned end, no one can guarantee that he will live to tomorrow.


    Even if it''s so hard to live on, what kind of love do you talk about?


    For Liu Xiyue, it is a lie to say that Cheng Yang does not like him. If it is not because of the end of the day, or because he is born again from the end of the day, such a goddess like Liu Xiyue can only exist in his fantasy. (the novel Lord doomsday will have more new content on the official wechat platform, and 100% raffle gift will be given to you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it, and speed it up! )

 Chapter 256

    PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it, and give more support to the Lord of the day.


    When Cheng Yang didn''t know how to deal with it, Liu Hao''s voice suddenly came from outside: "Lord, I heard that you are back. What about? Have you asked Zhao Yi? Does my previous suggestion work? "


    Cheng Yang pitifully and helplessly looked at Liu Xiyue and said in a loud voice, "you come in, come in, roar what roar?"


    "Hey, hey..." Liu Hao came in, looked at Liu Xiyue, and said with a smile: "I am not afraid of inconvenience? You are really a dog biting LV Dongbin. You don''t know the heart of a good man! "


    Cheng Yang didn''t have a good look at him, this is simply which pot does not open to mention which pot.


    Liu Hao was dazzled. Where was his mistake?


    Originally, Liu Xiyue, who was a little lost in his heart, saw these two people. When I saw them, I felt better and covered up the loss in my eyes.


    "I went to ask Zhao Yi, the way you said is feasible." Cheng Yang said very simply.


    Liu Hao was overjoyed and said, "this is really wonderful. Hey, hey Lord, look at us. Can Zhao Yituo look for him in his hometown. Well, I haven''t heard anything in nearly two months. I really can''t put it down in my heart. "


    Cheng Yang said, "even if you don''t mention it, I will go to you. However, your hometown is not in North Lake Province, so even if you find them, I''m afraid they can only stay in the main city temporarily. If you want to get it back, I don''t think it can be done overnight. "


    Liu Hao laughed and said, "I understand, as long as there is news."


    Cheng Yang nodded and said, "this matter will be limited to a few of you for the time being. After all, it costs a lot to find one person. If this news gets out, many leading people will come to beg for help. Even if I sell the whole territory, I''m afraid I can''t pay for it."


    Liu Xiyue was stunned. At this time, she thought about the cost of this matter. She quickly asked, "Lord, is the cost of this thing very high? You didn''t talk about it just now


    As for Liu Yuehao, he didn''t want to know that he didn''t want to have any problems before. But now it seems that Cheng Yang is still ready to account for these things. As he said, if this thing spreads out, it may cause trouble at that time.


    Cheng Yang immediately said, "the cost is not too high, but how many people are there in our territory? Not to mention the ordinary people, there are more than 100000 people directly employed by the territory. I talked with Zhao Yi just now. He said that every person looking for him needs a three yuan pill. If you think about it, how many three yuan pills do we need to complete this task? "


    "San Yuan Dan?" Liu Hao and Liu Xiyue all exclaimed, they have seen or used Sanyuan pill, naturally know the value of this thing. Maybe the equipment with 4 points of magic attack power is not very valuable, but the elixir with permanent attribute is very valuable. Let alone 4 points of magic attack power, it is only increased by 2 points, which is enough to sell at a high price. Although Cheng Yang set the price of the Sanyuan pill at 50000 power points within the main battle group, they can guarantee that if it is put in the Wanbao Pavilion, some people will buy it even if it has 100000 power points.


    Now when they heard that the price of saving the next one was a three yuan pill, they were also very shocked.


    "Is Zhao Yi too good at extorting money?" Liu Hao is quite discontented and complains.


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "it''s nothing. Although you can attract people to look for people with a little ordinary things, the effect is definitely not as good as Sanyuan pill. With the three yuan Dan hanging on the task, although not to say the whole city out to find people, but I believe this news will soon spread throughout the main city. Maybe your relatives will go to the alchemy room on their own without being searched by others. "


    Liu Hao looked at Cheng Yang and didn''t say anything more. Since the end of the day, these three brothers have not been able to help them more than one yuan. Anyway, this life is tied up with Luofeng Town, so why bother about these?


    Liu Xiyue''s small mouth moved, and finally did not say anything. She had to admit that Cheng Yang''s statement was reasonable. Although a three yuan pill is of high value, it is indeed the most appropriate thing for this matter.


    "OK, Haozi, you go to inform Lao Yu that you two will go to the main city with me. As for Daniel, wait until he comes back." Cheng Yang ordered.


    Liu Hao nodded and said, "I''ll do it right now."


    After Liu Hao left, Liu Xiyue whispered to Cheng Yang, "Lord, thank you."


    Cheng Yang looked up at Liu Xiyue in astonishment. He could hear the firmness in Liu Xiyue''s words. He shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "Xiyue, did Liu Hao say thank you to me just now? You have to learn something about it. We are a big family. Don''t make it too serious. "


    Liu Xiyue said: "Liu Hao, their relationship with you is not the same, they can not be too polite to you, but I..."Cheng Yang immediately interrupted her and said directly, "so do you! Well, there''s no need to talk about it. Let''s go out and wait. "


    Liu Xiyue heard Cheng Yang''s words a little unhappy, but she didn''t worry much in her heart. Instead, she had a little joy. It seems that her position in Cheng Yang''s heart is still very heavy. She had more confidence in her little inner thoughts.


    Cheng Yang didn''t think too much about it. He walked out of the room first. Within a moment, Liu Hao and Yu Kai came together.


    Although there was still a long distance between them, Cheng Yang could hear Liu Hao''s words: "Lao Yu, you have to thank me for this matter. If I hadn''t come up with this method, I don''t know when I would have heard about my parents."


    Yu Kai said with a bitter smile, "can you stop showing off in front of me?"


    Hearing the content of the two people''s conversation, Cheng Yang smiles in his heart. Liu Hao is definitely bullied by Yu Kai in terms of intelligence quotient on weekdays. He seldom has a chance to turn over, so he keeps showing himself in front of Yu Kai. Look at the expression of these two people, Cheng Yang estimates Liu Hao this guy is absolutely like this all the way over.


    While they are talking, they have come to Cheng Yang''s side. Yu Kai finally gets rid of Liu Hao''s entanglement and breathes a long sigh of relief.


    "Lord, shall we go now?" Yu Kai immediately asked.


    Cheng Yang said, "it''s natural to go now. By the way, do you three have pictures of your family? If there was that thing, it would be much easier. "


    Yu Kai and Liu Hao shake their heads. After all, they are two big men. How can they always take photos with them?


    Liu Xiyue said softly, "Lord, I have a picture of my parents here, but the photo is a little small, I don''t know if it can be done."


    "As long as there is one." Cheng Yang said, "show me."


    Liu Xiyue hesitated for a moment, then raised his hands and fiddled with the back of his head for a while. He took down a silver necklace, but at the top of the necklace was a heart-shaped crystal pendant.


    Liu Xiyue pretty face slightly red handed the necklace to Cheng Yang''s hand, and said shyly in a low voice: "the picture is in the pendant."


    Cheng Yang is a Leng, just a photo, blush what? However, when he took the necklace, he felt the faint temperature on the necklace.


    This necklace should not be placed close to the body, is it? Looking at the expression of Liu Xiyue and the length of the necklace, Cheng Yang suddenly understood a lot.


    There was a ripple in Cheng Yang''s heart, but he soon suppressed him. I''m afraid it''s not clear. Especially, Yu Kai and Liu Hao have a bad smile on their faces. Cheng Yang really wants to slap him in the face.


    Cheng Yang looked at the pendant in his hand. The heart-shaped pendant was transparent. Suddenly, there was a picture of a big thumb in it. There was a group photo of three people. The beautiful girl with ponytail in the middle was probably Liu Xiyue. From her slightly green expression, we can see that this picture should have been taken two or three years ago.


    Next to Liu Xiyue, there is a pair of middle-aged men and women, eyebrows and Liu Xiyue are somewhat similar. It can be seen that Liu Xiyue''s beauty is not accidental, genetic good ah!


    The blush on Liu Xiyue''s face finally dissipated, but there was still a little hazy in his eyes. He whispered, "this photo was taken when I was a sophomore in high school. Although it has been more than two years, my parents have not changed much. As long as you have seen this picture, you should recognize me. "


    Cheng Yang pretended to be calm and said: "this photo is quite clear, should be able to come in handy It''s just that the pendant looks like one piece. How can I take out the photos inside? This necklace should be precious to you, isn''t it? It can''t be destroyed, can''t it? "


    Liu Xiyue said: "this really can''t be taken out, or give the whole necklace to each other? If I can find my parents, it won''t matter to lose this necklace. "


    "How can this work?" Cheng Yang did not want to think, directly said. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he didn''t want the necklace to fall into other people''s hands.


    Liu Xiyue suddenly said: "anyway, the necklace will be given to the Lord. As for how to deal with it, it''s up to the Lord to decide."


    How can I leave this problem to myself? Immediately said, "well, I''ll try to figure it out."


    Cheng Yang did not think much, nor did he recognize the real meaning of Liu Xiyue''s words.


    Later, the four people did not say anything more, and directly set off for the main city of Xiangcheng. But this time Xiaobai was not held in his arms by Cheng Yang, and he was held by Liu Xiyue all the way.


    Looking at Xiaobai''s face enjoying the appearance, Cheng Yang really wants to rush to grab it and throw it as far as possible.


    But obviously, Cheng Yang can''t do this.


    Oh! Why is there such a lecherous pet on the market? Is this guy male or female?


    Cheng Yang thinks if this guy is a public, should we give it a palace sentence or something, maybe it''s safer.


    PS: support! This subscription makes me feel sleepy and can''t write any more (the novel Lord doomsday will have more new content on the official wechat platform, and 100% raffle gift will be given to you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it, and speed it up! )

 Chapter 257

    PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it, and give more support to the Lord of the day.


    The trip was very smooth. Cheng Yang told Liu Hao who they were going to look for. After hearing this, Zhao Yi said that there was no problem. He even patted his chest and said that as long as people are really in these main cities, they will eventually be found out.


    Liu Hao three people heard Zhao Yi so sure, also at ease a lot.


    Finally, Zhao Yi didn''t take away Liu Xiyue''s necklace. After all, such a necklace was not of great use in the past. Others also need props to show the images inside to the task list, which requires a thing called fixing stone.


    In fact, the setting stone is just a kind of small props, and the price is not very expensive. It is sold in the grocery store. It doesn''t have much practical effect. It is to seal the specified image and extract the sealed image with specific equipment.


    In modern people''s words, this is a memory card, and the stock is very low.


    Cheng Yang went directly to the grocery store, bought a fixing stone for 100 psionic value, and then printed the image in the photo. This was done.


    After Cheng Yang gave Zhao Yi the setting, he prepared to return the necklace to Liu Xiyue.


    But at this time, Liu Xiyue even trotted out of the alchemy room as if he hadn''t heard it. He left Cheng Yang standing there with a blank face and didn''t know what to do.


    Liu Hao took a helpless look at Cheng Yang and said, "Lord, I say you are not stupid. Why don''t you understand this? Just now, Liu has already said that this necklace is given to you. If you want to return it to her, isn''t it difficult for others to make it? "


    Yu Kai also shook his head in disappointment and said, "ah! Is this a giant in theory and a fool in practice? Haozi, I think we should not mix with him in the future, so as not to affect our intelligence quotient of chasing girls. "


    Liu Hao deeply believed that.


    "Depend on Are you two still on the set? I don''t think this necklace is very important to others... " Cheng Yang said.


    Before he finished speaking, Yu Kai said with a strange smile: "is it very important? It doesn''t matter what others do for you. Hey, hey You can take it well. If you return it back, it may hurt other people


    Cheng Yang looks at Yu Kai and the exquisite Necklace in his hand. Liu Xiyue''s eyes in the photo seem to encourage him to put the necklace away.


    "Shit! Isn''t it just a necklace? Can you scare me? Just take it. " After that, Cheng Yang would put the necklace into the storage ring, but after thinking about it, he still put it in his arms, and he could not figure out what it was for.


    Subsequently, Cheng Yang three people also quickly out of the alchemy room.


    Liu Xiyue did not run far away, waiting outside the alchemy room, saw Cheng Yang come out from inside, her face flashed a touch of pink.


    Yuefeng went back to the town and pretended nothing happened.


    While walking on the way, Cheng Yang suddenly remembered something and asked, "by the way, can copies near the other two stations in the city be found these days?"


    Yu Kai said with a wry smile: "I found it, but the ordinary difficulty and difficulty level difficulty of those two copies were taken by others. We didn''t even touch a hair."


    "What about nightmares? No one has ever taken it? " Cheng Yang asked with bitterness in his heart. In the previous life, the first pass of difficult level difficulty copy was not taken so early, but this life has changed the world so much because of its own appearance.


    Yu Kai said: "the nightmare level has not been robbed by others. Yesterday, I and Haozi took two copies of the nightmare level first pass together."


    Cheng Yang''s face changed and he said, "did you go to get it? It''s too risky. What if there''s any accident? "


    Yu Kai said helplessly, "Lord, are you not killing us? When you were still at the peak of apprenticeship level, you had already been able to win the first pass of nightmare level. Now Haozi and I have already been the strength of junior scholar level. If you can''t get the first pass of nightmare level copy, it''s too unreasonable. You are a special profession, yes, but we are also a special profession. "


    Cheng Yang was said to be a Leng, and finally had to admit that the other side''s words were indeed reasonable, and he was really too cautious in this respect.


    "What are the nightmares of these two instances?" Cheng Yang asked.


    Yu Kai said: "there is nothing new about this thing. They are two statue lifting stones, one is the Summoner''s and the other is the priest''s. The two statue lifting stones are used on the professional statues in Luofeng town. They are all used to improve attack power


    Cheng Yang said: "if I had known this, it would be better to use the priest''s statue lifting stone on the newly-built priest statue."


    Yu Kai said with a bitter smile, "how did we know that you even got a priest statue back?"


    Cheng Yang said, "since it''s used, it''s OK to get the priest''s statue lifting stone next time. By the way, what about the first pass of the medium-sized copy in the main city of filial piety? "Yu Kai said, "Lord, if you don''t talk about it, I thought you had forgotten it. That copy of the ordinary and difficult two difficulties of the first pass also let people take, and it seems not with the city people to do. As for the nightmare level difficulty, we got an upgrade equipment called soul killing bow Speaking of this, Yu Kai takes out a piece of equipment from his own storage ring and prepares to hand it to Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang is stunned. Yu Kai''s words remind him of some people''s speculation about the first pass reward for the nightmare level difficulty of medium-sized copies in the main city.


    In previous generations, most people didn''t know the first pass reward of nightmare level difficulty for medium-sized copies in each main city, but a small part of them were still passed on, and the news from these messages was basically upgrade equipment.


    At that time, some people speculated that the first pass reward for the nightmare level difficulty of medium-sized copies was all upgrade equipment. Only a lot of people think that the upgrade equipment is too powerful, and it belongs to personal use, which is easy to attract other people''s covet, so they all choose to hide it.


    Although many people have seen on the forum that some people say that the nightmare level difficulty of these medium-sized copies has revealed some other things, many people think that these people have lied.


    Now with the city''s nightmares level difficulty award, it seems to prove this.


    "Since this equipment belongs to archers, you should keep it for yourself." Cheng Yang did not take over the equipment from Yu Kai, simply said.


    Yu Kai laughed and said, "I said the Lord is very generous. However, Lord, do you think you can support me with some power points? The power values I''ve put together now only upgrade the equipment to bronze. Although the attribute is much better than the silver quality apprentice level equipment, I still feel a little dissatisfied. "


    Cheng Yang already has a piece of equipment that can be upgraded. Naturally, he knows the difficulties. Yu Kai has been able to gather more than 10000 power points these days. It is good to upgrade the soul killing bow to bronze level. If he wants to reach gold level like Cheng Yang''s sigh of ice and snow, he has no ability.


    Cheng Yang said, "do you have the seal property of this equipment?"


    Yu Kai immediately said, "you''d better see for yourself. It''s too powerful to upgrade. "


    Cheng Yang didn''t refuse this time. He took over the soul killing bow directly.


    Soul killing bow (can be upgraded): bronze weapon, used by ancient demons, with incomparable power. Since the first World War in ancient times, the weapon has been damaged, and its remaining capacity is less than one tenth of ten thousand. It needs endless power to unlock the seal. At present, it is an ordinary soldier level equipment, with 20 points of physical attack power. Special effects: 1. Increase the physical attack power of the wearer by 20%; 2. Be sealed (unsealing condition: upgrade the equipment to gold division level equipment.) ; 3, sealed (unsealed condition: unknown); 4, sealed (unsealed condition: unknown) ; 5, sealed (unsealed condition: unknown). Quality upgrade condition: 1000 power points; level upgrade condition: 100000 power points.


    Cheng Yang scolded secretly in his heart. The number of special effects of the soul killing bow was the same as the sigh of ice and snow, even the conditions for unsealing the attribute were the same. As for the upgrade conditions, Cheng Yang has known for a long time, because the upgrade conditions of many upgradeable equipment in the previous world were the same.


    It seems that if you want to play the most powerful equipment at present, you must upgrade it to gold level.


    Cheng Yang immediately handed the ghost bow back to Yu Kai''s hand and said, "well, you can go to the bank to get 1.1 million psionic values in a moment. I''ll say hello to Wang Lu. But it''s borrowed, and you''ll have to pay it back when you earn power. "


    Yu Kai said with a wry smile, "Lord, I work under you. As a small wage earner like me, where do you want me to get a million psionic value?"


    Cheng Yang naturally knew that Yu Kai had something to say, so that he could produce tens of thousands of points of energy. It was indeed possible, but it would be impossible to produce millions of psionic values unless he was invoked from his own army. Although Yu Kai gets nearly 2000 psionic points per day, he consumes more. He consumes nearly 5000 power points just eight times faster. What''s more, most of the time he practices with the addition of Nirvana stone, and his power consumption has to be increased by 50%.


    These extra psionic values are naturally subsidized by Cheng Yang. Not only Yu Kai, but everyone in the army is receiving subsidies from Cheng Yang. Otherwise, no one can enjoy the consumption of multiple times of existing cultivation. Of course, this kind of subsidy is not given directly, but is borrowed from banks, with no interest.


    Since it is welfare, it means that this should not belong to the other party, it is just a kind of reward. If the person who gets the reward in the future wants to leave the territory, it will naturally have to return this part of the reward. This is also a means to control his territory.


    For Yu Kai''s complaint, Cheng Yang also glared at him and said, "have you been kicked in the head by a donkey? I said I''d let you return it, but I didn''t say when. "


    "Hey, I see." Yu Kai was overjoyed. (the novel Lord doomsday will have more new content on the official wechat platform, and 100% raffle gift will be given to you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it, and speed it up! )

 Chapter 258

    Although Cheng Yang is in a hurry to leave for Wucheng, it''s getting dark now. Cheng Yang plans to spend a night in Luofeng town and wait until tomorrow.


    Now Cheng Yang is contradictory. If he wants to improve his personal strength, he is undoubtedly the fastest to stay in the territory. The effect of Nirvana God stone can not be compensated by more power values. However, many things in the territory need him to complete. If he stays in the territory all the time, it will be very unfavorable for the development of the whole territory.


    In terms of the previous events, if he did not set out for the Xiaocheng area, Luofeng town would not be able to reach Xiaocheng, which would definitely put Luofeng town into a strategic disadvantage in the future.


    At the same time, if Cheng Yang doesn''t go to the Wucheng area next, in addition to not rescuing Liu Xiyue''s parents back to Luofeng town territory in a short time, it will also prevent Luofeng town''s sphere of influence from extending to Wucheng city.


    Wucheng city is no more than other main city areas. They have huge human resources, and even the strength and density of demonized animals around them are higher than those in other places. As long as the forces in Wucheng city are given some time, they will certainly develop the Wucheng area into a bucket. At that time, it will be much more difficult for Cheng Yang to get involved.


    Therefore, Cheng Yang also had to take this trip.


    Early the next morning, Cheng Yang went to the mission hall. Since he was preparing to go to Wucheng City, there was a task he could do along the way.


    This is also a special task. The reward items are the second. It is only a silver level equipment of the profession. The equipment type can be selected. For other people at present, a silver level equipment is absolutely precious, but for Cheng Yang, silver class equipment is just a commodity. There are not 500 pieces of silver equipment in Luofeng Town, but also 300 pieces of silver equipment.


    Cheng Yang values the mercenary points reward for this special task.


    Generally, the mercenary points for special tasks are only about 10000 points. Compared with other tasks, the task with 10000 points is definitely a very large number. After all, under normal circumstances, mercenary tasks only have a few points of mercenary points. Taking Cheng Yang as an example, he has always paid more attention to completing mercenary tasks. However, in addition to obtaining 10000 points of mercenary points in the first mercenary task, the total number of mercenary points earned in the following month is less than 2000 points, which is not a big gap.


    Now, the reward points of the mercenary task have reached 30000 points. Cheng Yang estimates that after completing the task, his mercenary level will officially reach the middle of level D. At that time, I think it''s just in time for another task. Cheng Yang hopes that all this can be very smooth, because only in this way can the gap between himself and others be further widened. Otherwise, other large forces will soon narrow the gap by virtue of their advantage in number. Finally, every step of Cheng Yang''s expansion will become very difficult.


    Cheng Yang opens the task list and finds three special tasks hanging at the top.


    One of them is to attack and occupy the orc stronghold. Cheng Yang doesn''t even look at this task, because at this stage, it is very difficult to complete. Even if the current strength of Luofeng town can be completed, the final loss will be very large. Cheng Yang does not want to spend too much power on this matter.


    The second task is also a pre-existing large-scale copy called clearance hell level difficulty. This award is very eye-catching. It clearly says a piece of equipment that can be upgraded.


    What is an upgrade? Cheng Yang knows better than anyone that his sigh of ice and snow can make him try his best. The 20% attack power bonus is enough to be proud of all his equipment. However, Cheng Yang is not very clear about what this upgrade equipment is. In the previous life, people did not say that it was a large copy of hell level difficulty, or even a small copy of hell level difficulty failed to pass the customs.


    This task is also not Cheng Yang can complete at this stage, so he directly put it aside.


    The third task is a new task. In fact, this task is not new. It is only a post emergence task relative to the other two tasks. The last time Cheng Yang finished the special task of counterattack from the weak, the original task disappeared from the list. According to the rules of the special task, the task immediately appeared in the task list.


    Explore the mysterious city: special mission. At the beginning of the doomsday, a mysterious underground entrance appeared near all the provincial main cities. It is said that this underground entrance leads to the mysterious underground city. Please explore the underground city and bring back the magic grass growing in the central square of the underground city. Task reward: 30000 points of mercenary (military) points, a gold level equipment of the profession (optional).


    Cheng Yang didn''t think about it, so he took the task directly.


    This task has been taken over in the last life, but no one can complete it. The biggest difficulty is not to get to the underground entrance, but unable to move safely in the underground city.


    The underground entrance mentioned in the mission description is near the provincial main city, but it is actually worth pondering. Other provincial-level cities do not say that the underground entrance of Wucheng city is 78-80 kilometers away from the main city, which is not considered to be the periphery of the main city.


    Although at this distance, there are many powerful demonized beasts, but it does not affect the soldiers'' desire to complete special tasks.At that time, the people who accepted the task were all war personnel in the main cities of the provincial level, among them, there were some with high strength. Even when the end of the day was about one year, there were also war personnel of the first rank who accepted the task. So these people found the underground entrance without much hindrance.


    But in the end, all of them failed. The price of failure was heavy. They all died in the dungeon.


    However, Cheng Yang doesn''t worry too much. The most important result of this task is to pick the ten thousand magic grass. Cheng Yang doesn''t know whether it is precious or not, but it can be sure that this thing will only exist in the underground city.


    As long as Cheng Yang can take TAN Chao to the entrance of the underground city and let the other party enter the underground city smoothly, he can basically complete the task successfully. Moreover, even if this task can not be successfully completed, TAN Chao can also successfully return with the help of the stone.


    Therefore, Cheng Yang in the next task, immediately let people call TAN Chao over. However, when TAN Chao came, Liu Xiyue also came along with him.


    "Lord, I want to go to Wucheng with you." Liu Xiyue said very simply, the expression on his face is also very calm, it seems that yesterday''s ambiguity has disappeared from her body. However, only she knew that it was just to hide her inner feelings deeper.


    Liu Xiyue is very clear that in this cruel end, no one will like a vase, even if it is a national treasure vase, in the troubled times, in addition to become ornamental playthings, no one will pay too much attention to it. If you want to make yourself more existential, you must make yourself more capable and stronger.


    Cheng Yang looked at Liu Xiyue and finally agreed to her request.


    Cheng Yang only took Liu Xiyue and TAN Chao with him this time. The father and daughter of Chu Qiang, who were members of the guard team, continued to stay in Luofeng town to make magic beads so as to bring higher economic benefits to Luofeng town. Of course, Cheng Yang did not forget to let Chu Lingling step up her strength. After all, only when its strength is stronger can it seal more powerful demonized beasts, so as to make the sealed magic beads sell at a better price.


    Although Liu Xiyue is still at the peak apprentice level, her attack power has been improved to a certain extent. With her current attack power, it is not a problem to use the holy word skill to kill the demonized beast in the early stage of the second level.


    As for TAN Chao, although he joined the territory of Luofeng town late, he had already reached the high-level apprenticeship level and was not so far away from the promotion peak because he was relatively high from the beginning, and because of his special skills, he had been practicing with Nirvana stone for a lot of time.


    Although TAN Chao is not an expert in Luofeng Town, he is definitely a small group of people in the front of the world.


    Of course, this group of people must also have Xiaobai, a powerful pet, who carries the slower TAN Chao, so the time for Cheng Yang and others to travel is shortened a lot.


    This also makes TAN Chao feel a little ashamed. Even Liu Xiyue, a weak woman, can make her own way, but he has to rely on pets to catch up with each other. Fortunately, the image of Liu Xiyue is only on the surface. If we really want to fight, he is definitely the target of the other party''s second killing. TAN Chao is very clear about this. Although he didn''t know where Liu Xiyue was strong, he occasionally saw Liu Xiyue start, almost all of them killed the enemy with one move. Even he didn''t see clearly how Liu Xiyue started.


    It took eight hours for a group of three people to get from Luofeng town to Tianning village. After all, it was more than 200 kilometers away, which could not be achieved in an instant.


    Although it is only one day apart, Tianning village has been upgraded to level 3, and several grade 3 houses and all the necessary buildings for Level 3 villages have been built. However, the professional statues of Tianning village have not been upgraded to level 4, so the number of war professionals that can be accommodated is still limited.


    But even so, Tianning village is definitely the first station in the whole Xiaocheng area. As for the other two occupied villages, whether to upgrade the professional statue to level 2 remains to be investigated.


    Naturally, the development of Tianning village could not be concealed from Song Zhao and Lin Xiang. Although they were extremely anxious about this, they could not come up with a better way to develop their territory, and they could not come up with a strategy to restrict the development of Tianning village.


    Sometimes they even want to bow down to the territory of Luofeng town to show weakness, and then take some methods to quickly obtain the power value of the territory. In their opinion, there is a shortcut for territory to earn psionic value. Otherwise, how could Tianning village develop so quickly?


    However, the idea belongs to the idea. If they really want to do so, they can''t put their face down, let alone their own interests.

 Chapter 259

    Cheng Yang came to Tianning village. Naturally, it was impossible to hide Liu Qingwu, the village head of Tianning village. After hearing the news of Cheng Yang coming, the girl immediately stopped what she was doing and ran over.


    "Lord, why are you coming back so soon? Don''t worry about the development of Tianning village? " Liu Qingwu doesn''t know what Cheng Yang is going to do to Wucheng City, so she is curious about his sudden arrival.


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "how can you be worried? I came back for something else. I just passed by Tianning village. "


    "So you''re leaving soon?" Liu Qingwu''s tone is slightly disappointed, even she did not notice.


    From the moment Liu Qingwu appeared in front of Cheng Yang, Liu Xiyue found the other party. There was no reason in her heart for a burst of tension, not to say that she felt nervous about each other''s strength, but her appearance.


    Although Liu Qingwu knows that it is not accurate to evaluate a woman by her appearance in the end of the day, it is undeniable that appearance is a very important foundation to win a man''s heart.


    "Lord, shall we move on or stay in Tianning village all night?" Liu Xiyue asked, "it''s still early now. I think we can go a long way."


    Before Cheng Yang answered, Liu Qingwu turned her head and looked at Liu Xiyue. At this time, she noticed the other party and couldn''t help asking Cheng Yang, "Lord, is this?"


    Cheng Yang didn''t think about it. He said with a smile, "I forgot to introduce you. This is a member of our guard team and the head of Heshan village in Luofeng Town, Liu Xiyue. This is also a member of my guard team, TAN Chao. As for this one, Liu Qingwu, the head of Tianning village arranged by me a few days ago after occupying Tianning village. You are all capable people, so be close to each other in the future. "


    Liu Qingwu immediately went to Liu Xiyue with a smile and said, "village head Liu..."


    Liu Xiyue immediately wry smile, way: "you still don''t call me village head Liu? It sounds weird. You should be a little older than me. Just call me by name


    Liu Qingwu turns her head and looks at Cheng Yang and says, "the Lord calls me village head Liu. I thought that''s what Luofeng town is called."


    Cheng Yang coughed and said, "this is purely personal behavior. In our territory, there are not too strict requirements for address. Unless there is a certain age gap, they will bring the title. It''s especially true between the two levels, so you''re not too entangled in this


    Liu Qingwu looked depressed and said, "Lord, is there a big age gap between us?"


    Cheng Yang laughs, but he doesn''t answer this question.


    Liu Qingwu also knows that enough is enough. The other party is the Lord who controls the life and death power of the whole territory. Although he seems to be more amiable, who knows what kind of things he will do when he is annoyed?


    At present, Liu Qingwu and Liu Xiyue talked a few words, which can be regarded as a simple understanding.


    As Liu Xiyue said, Liu Qingwu was indeed one year older than her, so she directly called Liu Qingwu sister Qingwu. As for Liu Qingwu, she directly called Liu Xiyue as Xiyue.


    This scene let Cheng Yang see surprised, before some people said that beauty is a natural enemy? How did the two become good friends in an instant? Can''t we infer from these common sense when they are so beautiful?


    However, Cheng Yang did not know that this situation was not accidental, nor did it mean that the two beauties were both self-made acquaintances, or that they cherished each other.


    The reason is that Liu Xiyue wants to get closer to Liu Qingwu. When the time comes, the other party can''t take love from his friends? As for Liu Qingwu, she just joined the territory of Luofeng town. She felt that she was weak and wanted to find someone who could help each other. No doubt, Liu Xiyue, a powerful person in charge of a village, even though Cheng Yang''s guards were around him, was very much in line with her standards. Most importantly, Liu Xiyue was a woman, so the other side would not have a bad heart for her, right?


    With such an idea, the two people naturally hit it off. Under mutual accommodation, they soon talked together, and naturally it was a matter of course.


    "Xiyue, you can talk so well. Why don''t we stay here for one night tonight and start tomorrow?" Cheng Yang is very sincere.


    Liu Xiyue immediately said, "how can this be done? Can''t my affairs delay the Lord''s affairs? "


    Cheng Yang Po was a little surprised, but still nodded and said, "well, I''m going to drive all night in the evening Liu Is there anything important in Tianning village now


    Liu Qingwu said with a smile, "Lord, you just left yesterday. What can I do for you?"


    Cheng Yang smile, also did not ask again.


    Just after Cheng Yang talks and is ready to leave, Niu Bing and Lu Cheng come over and greet Cheng Yang respectively.


    "Lao Niu, look at you like this, are you still free?" Cheng Yang said with a smile.


    Niu Bing said, "Lord, you can''t forget our contribution. When we arrived at Tianning village yesterday, we immediately began to open up wasteland around Tianning village. Now, the reclamation has been completed in the area of ten kilometers around our village. At present, we are still expanding the territory''s range of activities. By the end of the night, it is estimated that the territory will be able to cross the area of 14 kilometers. By then, it will be able to basically meet the use of the territory. "Cheng Yang has no doubt about this. At present, the population of Tianning village is no more than 80000, and the 120000 mercenaries from other parts of Luofeng town are only about 200000. This number of people is scattered in hundreds of square kilometers of land, which is really sparse.


    "Laoniu, Lucheng, you will continue to expand the influence space of your territory tomorrow. After the reclamation of 20 kilometers around Tianning village is completed, you will not continue to expand for the time being. We''ll wait until next month to start large-scale operations. " Cheng Yang thought for a moment and then ordered.


    Now it is the 26th day of the February of the last day, that is, February 26th of the calendar year of the end, which has gradually formed a consensus in people''s minds. In the next month, there will be another rule change in the world.


    In fact, the next time can be accurately counted as a rule change, because this rule existed before, that is, the demonized beast nest.


    On the first day of March, many unheard demonized herds began to build their nests, and a large number of them began to appear around the world. Of course, not all demonized herds will build nests. There is also a limitation of scale.


    In the past, there was a magic beast nest near Dongshan village, which was an accident, because ant demonized animals were originally gregarious and good at building nests. At the same time, because of their small size, they are much larger than other demonized herds, and they have reached the basic conditions for nesting. If it''s any other demonized herd, it won''t start nesting until next month.


    The enchanted beast''s lair is very harmful, but if used properly, it is also a good thing. At least it can bring a lot of psionic benefits to the territory. Of course, the number of enchanted beast nests is not too many. If a territory puts all the chips on the enchanted beast''s lair, it will only end up perishing.


    Cheng Yang told Niu Bing and Niu Bing not to expand the scope of reclamation to 20 kilometers away, hoping to make the surrounding demonized herds build nests to the maximum extent. Even if there is only one more magic beast nest, it is worth it.


    Niu Bing two people although do not know Cheng Yang''s intention, but all nod should come down.


    "Lord, there is one thing I want to ask you. Have we got the first nightmare level difficulty of the medium-sized copy in the main city of filial piety city?" Asked the ox soldier.


    Cheng Yang said: "the first pass of nightmare level difficulty is not so easy to take. It is estimated that there is no force in the world that has the ability to win the first pass of nightmare level copy except us. It''s better to wait for me to come back from Wucheng city."


    Niu Bing nodded and agreed with Cheng Yang.


    After that, Cheng Yang sent several cattle soldiers away, and he took Liu Xiyue and TAN Chao to continue to march in the direction of Wucheng.


    It''s not so far from Tianning village to Wucheng city. It''s less than 70 kilometers away. Now Tianning village has opened up wasteland for 15 kilometers. They have crossed this area smoothly.


    When they entered the uncultivated area, the pressure increased a lot. Fortunately, these three people have their own strengths, but there is no danger.


    But after they had advanced six or seven kilometers, the situation had changed. The strength of the surrounding demonized beasts has greatly increased, almost reaching the level of the city level main city junction. There are many first-order demonized beasts existing.


    Cheng Yang secretly said that it was very dangerous. If the cattle soldiers and others rushed to open up the wasteland and encountered such demonized herds, it would be a disaster.


    Liu Xiyue and TAN Chao will not be able to use such demonized herds for the time being. Liu Xiyue belongs to the invincible type. If she encounters a group attack, with her priest''s defense ability and blood volume, I''m afraid she will be killed after a few strokes. As for TAN Chao, does he want a high-level apprentice warrior to rush into a group of first-order demonized beasts to fight? It''s not bravery, it''s death.


    Cheng Yang rushed to kill him, and Liu Xiyue sat on Xiaobai''s back to give him blood. After more than ten minutes, they almost solved the battle undamaged.


    "Next, we have to be more careful. Now we have the first-order demonized beast with the highest strength. It is estimated that the chance of meeting the second-order demonized beast will be very high, and even the existence of the second-order demonized beast may even occur. If you are not careful, you will lose your life. " Cheng Yang said cautiously.


    TAN Chao said with a wry smile: "I thought I was a little master when I was promoted to a high-level apprentice level, but I didn''t know that I couldn''t even fight a little monster."


    Cheng Yang said: "what''s so strange about this? Don''t say it''s you. Even I dare not say that I can kill all the little monsters now. At the beginning, I went through an arbitrary door and met a huge creature. The guy was at least three-level existence, which scared me even to leave the atmosphere. Therefore, in this doomsday, we still need to work harder and struggle. "


    TAN Chao was in a much better mood.

 Chapter 260

    Maybe Cheng Yang''s crow mouth really played a role. After less than five kilometers, they met a group of demonized animals, and suddenly there was a leader of the second-order early stage.


    This is definitely the leader of the first two-stage early demonized beast that Cheng Yang saw. As for the first time he subdued Xiaobai, he was not the leader. It is estimated that it was a high-level demonized beast produced under some special rules, which is not consistent with the natural evolution.


    Although Cheng Yang is cautious, he is not afraid. His strength is much better than that of demonizing beasts at the beginning of the second level. To rush out directly is a burst of wild skill. When the head of the demonized beast at the beginning of the second stage rushed over, he was killed by a hockey. After all, his hockey skills have reached level 5, and 150% damage is not for fun.


    There is no more suspense about the rest of the matter. When Cheng Yang kills the demonized beast with the first level of initial strength, the battle will come to an end.


    However, their journey did not end here. On the contrary, it was more dangerous as they went forward.


    The demonized beasts encountered by Cheng Yang and others are becoming more and more powerful. Among them, there are some demonized beasts that have reached the initial strength of three heads and two levels. Fortunately, the attack power of this kind of demonized beast is about 80 points. Even if he is surrounded by three second-order early demonized beasts, Cheng Yang is not afraid.


    However, by this time, Liu Xiyue and TAN Chao basically became soy sauce players. Even Xiao Bai, after rushing into the demonized herd, was also cautious. I''m afraid to be surrounded by a large group of first-order demonized beasts.


    With his gradual progress, his expression on his face gradually changed from relaxed to dignified. At this time, he finally understood why the provincial-level main cities in the previous generation could not connect with other municipal main cities.


    This is just the end of the second month of the end of the end. Every demonized beast has already existed in every demonized herd, which is undoubtedly a nightmare for most of the war personnel whose strength is still at the middle level apprentice level.


    In the later period, although the strength of human warfighters became stronger, the evolution of demonized beasts was no slower than that of human beings. Cheng Yang can imagine that if he didn''t die early in the last life, he might have witnessed the complete extinction of mankind.


    What about this life? Where will the road of human destiny go?


    Cheng Yang doesn''t want to admit his life. Now, because of his rebirth, the development speed of human beings has been much faster than that of the previous one, which is undoubtedly a good thing. If humans can beat the demonized beasts in this evolutionary process, they may have a bright future.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Yang''s heart is tight. Because of the improvement of my strength, I have been relaxed in my heart. It seems that this is not a good thing. I must work harder to win this vitality.


    After killing a group of demonized beasts again, the front is blocked by a high mountain.


    Although they have also encountered many high mountains along the way, those slopes are relatively gentle. However, the mountain in front of us is a continuous cliff. It is impossible for anyone to climb up the cliff.


    Perhaps, if you can get the dragon shaped beast that Cheng Yang saw opposite any door as a mount, you should be able to fly over.


    "Lord, what to do? Try to find a way to turn it over? " TAN Chao looked at the towering peaks and couldn''t help asking.


    Before Cheng Yang spoke, Liu Xiyue said, "brother Tan, do you think we have the ability to climb over the mountain? You see, only that section of the cliff is two or three hundred meters high, there is no place to draw on, how to climb? "


    "This..." TAN Chao can''t answer Liu Xiyue''s question, "we''re all here, can''t we go back directly?"


    Cheng Yang said, "let''s walk to both sides first. Maybe we can go around from looking for a place."


    Cheng Yang had known before that there was a topographical isolation between the city''s main cities. But before, whether he was from Xiangcheng to Suicheng, or from Suicheng to Xiaocheng, the terrain isolation zone he passed through was also mountainous. However, although the mountains and forests are high, Cheng Yang can still climb on his own in terms of his current strength, but he can not pass through large-scale military mobilization.


    Compared with the steep cliff in front of him, the mountains he had passed before could only be regarded as a smooth road.


    Is it true that the gods control the provincial cities more strictly? Isn''t this blocked by more powerful demonized herds? Is it necessary to create such a dangerous terrain? I don''t want to let people pass.


    Now Cheng Yang can only pray in his heart that the gods will not do too much in this respect, and will directly turn the provincial main city into an isolated paradise. That seems to be beneficial to the development of Luofeng town. At least, we don''t have to face the huge Wucheng city now.


    But on the other hand, it also gives Wucheng an independent development space, and they can also grow in this space. At the same time, if every provincial main city is isolated in this way, it is definitely not a good thing for the whole human being. Unable to concentrate on fighting demonized beasts. I''m afraid that they will be divided and killed by the demonized beasts.


    Liu Xiyue two people listen to Cheng Yang''s advice, they can''t think of a better way at this time.


    From east to west, this mountain range can not see how far across, and Cheng Yang has no way to know which direction his expected passage will appear. But he can only guess.After thinking about the direction when he came down, he checked the location of Wucheng city against the map. Cheng Yang decided to take a turn and walk eastward. In his opinion, if there is a passage in the daoshan mountains, it is more likely to exist in the East.


    Now it''s getting dark, but Cheng Yang has no choice. Now, whether it''s sleeping out here or going on the road, the danger is the same.


    After walking two or three kilometers, the three men of Chengyang found a surprise to them. Under the cliff, there were no demonized herds. After walking so far, they did not even fight.


    This is a good thing. If they are entangled by demonized beasts along the way, their speed will undoubtedly be much slower.


    In this case, Cheng Yang three people can''t help but speed up, only 10 minutes, they walked seven or eight kilometers.


    At this time, they suddenly stopped, because they had a wide river flowing in front of them, but they couldn''t move on.


    The river comes from the north, cuts straight through the cliffs ahead, and flows all the way south. Its width is no less than 400 meters, which is spectacular.


    Cheng Yang three people look at the river, suddenly look at each other.


    "Lord, we are not going to cross this river?" Liu Xiyue quite a little frightened asked, can see, she is still very frightened to swim.


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said, "I want to swim past, but I can''t do that. Although no one knows what kind of monster exists in the water, one thing can be sure that the guys inside are more terrible than those on the land. Especially in this broad river, after the three of us go down, we can''t even turn up a single wave flower. "


    Liu Xiyue breathed a sigh of relief, as long as he didn''t need to swim over. As for the powerful demonized beast in the water, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the other side lives under the water, and it won''t affect human beings for the time being.


    TAN Chao was shocked and said, "Lord, do you think there are more powerful creatures under the water than on the land? This How could that be possible? There is nothing in the river outside Luofeng town. "


    Cheng Yang said: "you also said that the river outside Luofeng town is just a small river. We can see the bottom of the river at a glance. Naturally, there is no powerful demonized beast. But if you take a closer look at the river in front of you, how is it different from that outside Luofeng town? "


    TAN Chao then fixed his eyes on it, and immediately realized it. He said, "the river is turbid."


    Cheng Yang nodded his head and said, "it is true that there should not be too much sediment in the Yellow River according to the current vegetation situation around the world. Now the river is so muddy, the only explanation is that something in it stirs up the sediment


    "What shall we do? We can''t cross the river. Shall we go back? " TAN Chao asked in surprise.


    Cheng Yang looked back at the mountains that could not see the end, and said: "going back, I don''t know how long it will take to find the next channel. Since there is such a channel to enter the hinterland of Wucheng, we''d better try to use it first."


    With that, Cheng Yang went to the river. TAN Chao and Liu Xiyue are confused. Since the river can''t cross, what else can we do?


    When Chengyang arrived at the river, he stretched out his head and looked between the two mountains split by the river.


    On both sides of the mountain as if split by a giant axe, straight extension of the distance, and the river under the cliff turbulent flow, not even a foothold can be found.


    Cheng Yang observed carefully, and suddenly a smile appeared on his face.


    Liu Xiyue''s eyes are very good, she saw the change of Cheng Yang''s expression at a glance, and immediately asked, "Lord, is there any discovery?"


    Cheng Yang said with a smile, "what''s the difference between this cliff and the places we passed before?" While speaking, Cheng Yang points to the mountain wall above the river.


    Liu Xiyue two people slightly a Leng, also turned to look at the past.


    "Why? There seems to be a lot of tengman on it. It seems that it is hanging down from the top of the mountain Liu Xiyue was surprised and said, "Lord, are you going to climb up these Teng vines?"


    Cheng Yang nodded and said, "these vines look very strong. It should be no problem to bear a person''s weight. But I didn''t plan to climb the top of the mountain. It was too risky. No one knew what kind of demonized beast existed on the top of the mountain. In case we encounter a powerful one, we will not even have the chance to escape. "


    "How do you do that?" Liu Xiyue and TAN Chao did not understand.


    Cheng Yang said with a smile, "it''s very simple. TAN Chao, I remember your deputy is a sculptor, right? How many levels of quarrying skill do you have


    TAN Chao, confused, replied: "now only level 2, I usually practice Deputy less time."


    Cheng Yang said: "the level 2 quarrying skill is really low, but it can also be used. You see, if you hang on a vine, you can dig out a shelter on the mountain wall, and then with the help of this vine, you can swing to a farther place, and then open a foothold in the next place. In this way, you can drive forward like a frog leaping forward, and it should not take long to dig out a passage. "

 Chapter 261

    TAN Chao suddenly woke up and said, "this method is good. It seems that the density of Teng man can make us pass through smoothly. Even if a small part of it is far away, the passage should be dug longer. It''s a lot faster than just digging out a passage. "


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "I think so too."


    Liu Xiyue said at this time: "Lord, this I''m afraid it took a lot of time, didn''t it? Even if the river is only 700 meters long, it will take no less than five or six hours. Maybe we can find another channel in such a long time? "


    Cheng Yang said, "in addition, we can''t find a channel. After a while, when TAN Chao went to dig the road, we couldn''t help. You stay here with Xiaobai, and I''ll go back the same way and continue to explore the west to see if I can find another passage


    Liu Xiyue said: "I can''t do anything here, or I will accompany you to find a new channel with the Lord."


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "it doesn''t need to be. At my speed, at most one or two hours can detect a circle within the range of more than 50 kilometers. If it exceeds this range, even if there is a channel in front of us, we will have more time to come and go, which is not of great significance."


    After Liu Xiyue thought about it, he accepted Cheng Yang''s view.


    At present, TAN Chao alone came to the side of the cliff with a quarrying tool. He directly swung a hammer and chiseled toward the mountain wall.


    This open road is not equal to quarrying. It needs to cut the stone into regular size and shape, while the open road only needs to chisel a passage on the stone wall. The latter is naturally much easier and faster than the former.


    I saw TAN Chao hammer down, stone debris flying, a huge piece of rock rolling into the river.


    Less than a minute after the first rock rolled into the river, TAN Chao saw huge shadows swimming back and forth under the water. With the help of the dim light, he could roughly see the cold eyes on the top of those shadows.


    Looking at these dark shadows, TAN Chao has a creepy feeling. Before that, he might have thought Cheng Yang was exaggerating, but now seeing these huge figures, he feels that Cheng Yang''s statement is not accurate enough. Although he is not sure what kind of strength these underwater guys are, judging from their size, none of them is inferior to Xiaobai.


    Fortunately, these guys are hiding under the water and dare not come out. After a long pause, TAN Chao continues to dig ahead.


    Cheng Yang in the periphery to see one after another, see TAN Chao is not dangerous, then turned away.


    Cheng Yang galloped all the way down the mountain wall, and he didn''t encounter any demonized animals. Although his speed was not as fast as that of the official road, there was no problem to reach half of it.


    In an hour and a half, he estimated that he had walked fifty or sixty kilometers, but the mountain walls along the way stood erect and there was no gap for him to pass through.


    Although what he said to Liu Xiyue just now was that he was only exploring more than 50 kilometers ahead, he was somewhat unwilling to come here. A passage has been cut in the river to accommodate a small number of people. But if it''s an army of tens of thousands of people, it can''t go there. Even if the strength of the army members is improved, the speed of passing through will be extremely slow.


    Therefore, if Cheng Yang wants to extend his sphere of influence to Wucheng City, it is better to find a channel out.


    Of course, if he can find a territory altar in the Wucheng area and occupy it, and then build an official road after collecting enough stones, it is also a solution. After all, the construction of official roads is carried out automatically under the constraints of the rules of heaven and earth. The rules will automatically analyze the shortest distance that can be passed between the two stations. Therefore, there is no need to consider too much about the passable roads.


    As a matter of fact, so far, Cheng Yang has not found out the rules of official roads. Only two of the official roads he built before crossed the main city. When the two official roads pass through the isolated area between the main cities of the city, the official road from Xiangcheng to Suicheng is directly through the passage between the two mountains, while the official road from Suicheng to Xiaocheng chooses a relatively gentle slope to cross.


    Cheng Yang doesn''t know whether the hillside chosen by the official road of Xiaocheng is actually a passage defined by the rules, because without this official road, it will be very difficult to pass through this place. But Cheng Yang also saw a clue from it, that is, the positions of the two official roads passing through the isolation belt are close to the route he explored at the beginning. Of course, this may be a coincidence, but it can not be ruled out that this is an implicit law.


    Therefore, it is very necessary for Cheng Yang to find another way ahead of time.


    However, the fact is contrary to what Cheng Yang thought. He continued to run westward for more than 20 kilometers, but he still got nothing.


    Is this cliff too long? Did the gods really intend to trap the provincial city in their area? In other words, the gods feel that the opening of the provincial main city to the outside world is a great threat to the outside world, so it will be more difficult?


    In either case, Cheng Yang is powerless to change. Now that he was nearly 80 kilometers away from the river, he did not want to continue to explore. Perhaps, in the north of Wucheng City, there is really no channel. It may also be that this passage is opposite the river, which is not what Cheng Yang can set foot in now.Cheng Yang returned faster. It only took him more than an hour to get back to the river, where Liu Xiyue was waiting anxiously.


    "Lord, why are you back now? Didn''t you say it was only an hour or two? " Liu Xiyue a see Cheng Yang, look quite some complex said.


    Cheng Yang was able to feel the concern in Liu Xiyue''s words and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I just walked a little more. However, we are disappointed that we still haven''t found a relatively wide passage. It seems that we can only make a decision from the mountain wall now. "


    Liu Xiyue said: "Lord, there is no problem from this side. Before you come back, brother Tan has come back once. He said that the river is not very long. He has seen the exit. It is estimated that it will be opened in another hour."


    Cheng Yang Xi said: "so fast? That''s a good thing


    After that, Cheng Yang looked at the time. It was already 12 o''clock in the evening, and immediately said, "we''d better take advantage of the time to practice. This daily homework can''t be left behind."


    Liu Xiyue nodded, and she also wanted to upgrade her career level as soon as possible.


    There has been no demonized beast, which is a relatively safe environment. Even if there are demonized animals sneaking in during their practice, they can find out at the first time. After all, there is no saying that the cultivation in this world is possessed by demons. It can be carried out at any time and can be interrupted at any time.


    More than an hour after Cheng Yang''s practice, a figure climbs from the cliff on the right side of the river. This man is TAN Chao, who went to open the road before. Seeing his happy face, he is expected to have successfully reached the opposite side.


    But when TAN Chao sees Cheng Yang and Cheng Yang, who are sitting on the ground practicing, his mouth just opened and closed. He knew that Cheng Yang had to practice every night, and he also knew the importance of practice. He believed that Cheng Yang must know his return now. Since the other party didn''t stand up to greet him, he wanted to continue to practice.


    At present, TAN Chao also sat on the ground and began to practice.


    Before dawn, Cheng Yang opened his eyes and looked at his increased cultivation progress, which was much less than that in Luofeng town.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Yang''s eyes showed a shock, he found a strange thing, this is not something else, but the cultivation progress is higher than expected.


    Cheng Yang has already calculated that if you use Nirvana stone and courtyard effect in the territory, it is equivalent to 12.4 times the cultivation speed per hour. But now there is no courtyard, but the cultivation effect is still more than 12 times. This is absolutely abnormal.


    Cheng Yang roughly estimated that the extra effect was at least 0.3 times more than the base number. If you don''t care about the speed of cultivation, I''m afraid no one will notice this problem. After all, compared with Cheng Yang''s cultivation speed of more than ten times, the extra effect is really insignificant.


    But how to explain this phenomenon? Cheng Yang couldn''t find the answer for a moment, because he couldn''t think of any difference between the practice last night and the previous practice. If there is any difference, it can only be explained that the practice last night was carried out in the wild, and it has always been in the camp.


    However, this can''t be the reason to improve the speed of cultivation, because there were many people practicing in the wild in the past life, but they didn''t get any effect of the speed of cultivation.


    After a lot of brain work, Cheng Yang didn''t come up with a reason, so he had to put this question in his mind for the time being, and maybe he could get the answer later.


    Soon, Liu Xiyue woke up and Cheng Yang asked, "Xi Yue, do you have a closer look at the progress of your practice and improvement last night than normal?"


    Liu Xiyue immediately opened his attribute panel and found that the cultivation progress was a little more than expected.


    "What''s going on?" Liu Xiyue said in surprise.


    Cheng Yang spread his hands and said, "I don''t know what''s going on for the time being."


    Liu Xiyue suddenly some startled: "how do you back do not know?"


    In her opinion, Cheng Yang is almost omniscient and omnipotent. This image has been deeply rooted in her heart. However, there are things that Cheng Yang doesn''t know. No wonder she is so surprised.


    Cheng Yang had no choice but to smile bitterly and said: "I am not the God who transforms this world. Naturally, it is impossible to know everything. It seems that this matter is not clear for the time being. We will pay more attention to it in the future, and after that, we may have unexpected advantages in our territory. "

 Chapter 262

    Cheng Yang and Cheng Yang waited for more than an hour. The sky was already a little bit bright, and TAN Chao finally finished his training.


    Cheng Yang immediately asked him the same question, and the answer was surprisingly consistent. It seems that the improvement of cultivation speed is not a unique phenomenon for one person, but for all people.


    Is it related to the environment here?


    An idea suddenly comes out of Cheng Yang''s heart and is out of control. The more you think about it, the more you think about it.


    However, Cheng Yang is not sure which aspect of the environment is. He decides to study this aspect after returning from Wucheng.


    After putting the matter down temporarily, Cheng Yang asked, "TAN Chao, was the road going smoothly last night?"


    TAN Chao said with a smile: "it''s not difficult. Naturally, there''s no problem. Now there is a foothold every ten meters. With the strength of the Lord and Miss Liu, and with the help of Teng man on the stone wall, there is no problem passing through this section of the river. "


    "That''s good." Cheng Yang said.


    Tan Chaohu said, "but


    "But what?" Cheng Yang asked in a hurry.


    TAN Chao said: "on the other side of the river, there is a large group of demonized animals. My subordinates have observed with exploration that the strength of those demonized beasts is better than that of the demonized beasts we met before. There are almost no demonized beasts in the first stage in the herd. As for the strongest ones, their subordinates can''t find out about each other''s information. "


    Cheng Yang frowned slightly, then relaxed again, murmured: "this situation is a bit strange, is this river channel defined by rules? It seems to be a little too difficult, isn''t it? Not only are there demonized herd guards, but even the exit of the passage is so abnormal


    Although Cheng Yang himself is a little hard to believe, but reason tells him that this possibility is very big. In the last life, a very small number of forces had ever passed through the passageways between the main cities of the city, and there were a large number of demonized herds guarding almost every passage of the isolation zone.


    In this world, Cheng Yang had to rely on his strong personal strength to pass through the city level main city channel. In the previous life, all the forces relied on the strength of the group and directly pushed them across after finding the channel. This is also no way to do things, who let those people do not have the ability to cross the mountains? They couldn''t think of a better way than to force the passage open.


    After thinking about it, Cheng Yang said, "let''s go and have a look first. If the strength of the demonized beasts is really too strong, we''ll take a long-term view."


    After that, Cheng Yang walked in front of him. Under a run-up, he directly jumped up the first stone step. Then he grasped a vine not far away and swung towards another stone step more than ten meters away.


    In fact, with Cheng Yang''s current strength, even without the help of Teng man, jumping more than 10 meters away is not a problem. But the key is that there is an unfathomable torrent below. There is no idea what terrible aquatic demonized animals exist in it. Cheng Yang doesn''t want to fall into the water and become the delicious food for these big guys.


    After Cheng Yang climbs up, Liu Xiyue and TAN Chao are unwilling to fall behind, and follow their heels.


    The most relaxed is Xiaobai. This guy squats on Cheng Yang''s shoulder like this. No matter how big the range of Cheng Yang''s movements is, he is still, just like growing on it.


    A few minutes later, Cheng Yang moved seven or eight hundred meters above the cliff and finally came to the edge of the cliff. Through the gap between the two mountain walls, Cheng Yang can see the flat land on the opposite side and the lush trees on the ground.


    Different from the situation where trees grow in the distance, there are no trees growing too high near the outlet of the river, which is some shrubs at most.


    Among these shrubs, Cheng Yang can see a large group of demonized animals walking among them, and their looks are somewhat similar to the rhinoceros before the end of the day.


    Cheng Yang threw a detective skill in the past, and immediately knew the attributes of these big guys.


    This is a magical beast named black water rhinoceros. It has a strong defense and life strength talent. It can be said that it is a natural flesh shield. In addition, they also have the mass charge attribute. When the population size exceeds 100 and all black water rhinoceros charge together, the damage will be increased by 50%. Although this damage can only be one time, it is definitely a very strong attribute.


    The black water rhinoceros, chosen by him for investigation, is a first-class existence in the later stage, and such a guy is the main force of these demonized animals. A small part of them are smaller than these ones, and they are the weakest medium-term black water rhinoceros. In addition, there are some larger than this, is the first-order peak, which accounts for no less than 20%.


    In addition, there are more than ten monsters in this group of demonized beasts, and even a guy with a body size larger than that after Xiaobai''s transformation. The height of seven or eight meters is enough to scare most people out of the courage to start.


    Cheng Yang used reconnaissance to the biggest black water rhinoceros, but only got the other party''s name.


    This is definitely a strong presence in the middle of the second order.


    Cheng Yang, a demonized beast in the middle of the second stage, has not been seen before. He has also killed the demonized beast with boss template. But now the situation is quite different from that time. At that time, I was dealing with a boss in the middle of the second level together with several other war personnel who were also at the middle level. However, I had to face the demonized beast and a large group of his younger brothers alone.Cheng Yang looks back. Liu Xiyue and Liu Xiyue are on the small stone platform more than ten meters behind him. They are looking at Cheng Yang with a kind of questioning eyes at the moment, and they want to know from him whether the road ahead is feasible.


    Cheng Yang thought for a moment, then nodded, he decided to take the risk to try.


    In the middle of the second level, the demonized beast can''t be compared with Cheng Yang, a pure attacking master. However, in other attributes, he can completely abuse Cheng Yang. This can be seen from the attribute of Xiaobai.


    Cheng Yang is not afraid of the black water rhinoceros in the middle of the second level. With Cheng Yang''s attack power and level 5 ice hockey skills, killing the black water rhinoceros is just two rounds of attack.


    But when Cheng Yang attacks these two rounds, he must avoid the attack of black water rhinoceros of other first-class peak strength, at least can''t be besieged by the other side.


    Cheng Yang estimates the distance. He is about 40 meters below the cliff at the moment. Just enough to land if it''s enough to fall down.


    But now Cheng Yang had other ideas in mind, and immediately turned around and said, "TAN Chao, let''s go back first. You can come and dig another step about 20 meters ahead. Then we can find a way to kill these demonized beasts. "


    TAN Chao is also a smart man. He immediately knows Cheng Yang''s intention. He responds immediately and turns to the back. Liu Xiyue and Cheng Yang also followed suit and went out.


    When Cheng Yang''s three fell to the ground again, without any delay, TAN Chao jumped onto the mountain wall again and soon disappeared at the end of the river.


    In fact, if the stone steps were not too narrow, they would not have to go back. But if the stone steps were widened, it would undoubtedly take more time. Comparatively speaking, it''s easier to make more trips.


    Half an hour later, TAN Chao returned and said with a smile, "Lord, the stone steps have been finished. The rest depends on you and Miss Liu."


    Cheng Yang smiles and says, "don''t worry, there is a powerful priest like Xi Yue following behind. What else can I worry about?"


    After that, Cheng Yang takes the lead to jump up the mountain wall and plunder towards the opposite side. When he got to the last stone step, Cheng Yang turned back to Liu Xiyue and said, "Xiyue, you will stand on the last stone step for me to add blood and pay attention to the rhythm."


    Liu Xiyue said seriously: "Lord, don''t worry, I will do well."


    Cheng Yang nodded, his legs fiercely forced, straight to the front of the ground up and down.


    The black water rhinoceros at the bottom suddenly burst into a pot, and a large group of black water rhinoceros at the outer part howled, sweeping towards Cheng Yang like an avalanche.


    Cheng Yang''s back is against the mountain wall, his face is as heavy as water, and his staff points straight ahead.


    The black water rhinoceros group is getting closer and closer.


    100 meters


    Fifty meters


    Thirty meters


    Ice thorn


    In front of Cheng YangZheng, the black water rhinoceros in the later stage was hit by ice stab and died on the spot.


    Not only that, because of the huge size of these black water rhinoceros, they immediately caused a great hindrance to the black water rhinoceros in the rear, and those guys fell down one layer after another. But for the rules, these black water rhinoceros would have lost their arms and legs.


    Because the black water rhinoceros front in the center has been made a gap, the black water rhinoceros on both sides naturally gather around when charging, and the target points to Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang is another ice hockey shot, will be mixed in the rhinoceros group of the existence of a first-order peak to seconds, followed by another round of ice stab shot.


    A series of attacks directly beat black water rhinoceros, and more than ten of them died before the two sides contacted.


    But animals are animals. These guys are not afraid at all. On the contrary, they become more bloodthirsty because of the death of their companions.


    "Bang..." A series of muffled noises, two black water rhinoceros hit Cheng Yang, making him feel instantly hit by a truck. The huge force nearly pushed him into the mountain.


    However, more black water rhinoceros can''t hit Cheng Yang, because Cheng Yang stands with his back against the mountain wall, and the black water rhinoceros is too big. In the front of Cheng Yang, at most two black water rhinoceros can attack him at the same time.


    This is Cheng Yang already calculated, otherwise he would not dare to rush down.


    The attack of Blackwater rhinoceros in the later stage of the first stage was less than 20 points, which could only reduce Cheng Yang''s blood. Therefore, he did not pay attention to the two black water rhinoceros who were constantly attacking him in front of him. He directly relied on his advantage of long-range attack to slaughter the more powerful black water rhinoceros in the rear.


    Most of the black water rhinoceros have no resistance to Cheng Yang''s attack. Except for the second level black water rhinoceros, which has not been on the stage for a while, the others are all shot by second.

 Chapter 263

    "Moo..." With a roar of cattle, the black water rhinoceros leader in the middle of the second stage seemed to be angry at the massacre of his men.


    The more than ten black water rhinoceros at the early stage of the second stage, as if they had received some instructions, roared straight to the battlefield.


    Cheng Yang frowned. Now he has just killed more than 200 black water rhinoceros, which is less than one tenth of the black water rhinoceros. The strong black water rhinoceros entered the war earlier than he expected.


    Sure enough, after the black water rhinoceros leader had a big drink, he stood in front of Cheng Yang and attacked him crazily. The later Heishui rhinoceros retreated.


    It seems that the black water rhinoceros leader has a certain wisdom, otherwise he can not command the whole black water rhinoceros group.


    Cheng Yang didn''t want these guys to retreat like this. He immediately covered the two guys and a large group of black water rhinoceros around them. These guys were killed on the spot before they could even howl.


    However, Cheng Yang''s attack has only one round in time, and all the black water rhinoceros have left his attack range. They are all standing 30 meters away, staring at Cheng Yang with covetous eyes.


    It is hard to imagine that black water rhinoceros can have such wisdom, which also strengthened Cheng Yang''s determination to kill these guys. If they are allowed to grow up like this, maybe human beings will not be able to get through this channel.


    The black water rhinoceros in the early stage of the second stage of the thirteen heads came to the front. They did not directly rush up to attack Cheng Yang, but stood outside the attack distance of Cheng Yang.


    Then, all the black water rhinoceros, like a pilgrimage, respectfully separated from the middle, giving way to the middle passage. The black water rhinoceros leader came out of the rhinoceros group like an emperor.


    Although the black water rhinoceros leader is very intelligent, he can''t speak. It looks at Cheng Yang with a kind of hatred eyes, hoping to eat his flesh raw.


    "Moo..." A huge roar, the black water rhinoceros head straight toward Cheng Yang, the sharp rhinoceros horn flashing cold light, no one doubts its sharpness.


    At the same time, the black water rhinoceros at the early stage of the second stage at the rear also pulled out a certain interval and rushed towards Cheng Yang. Within this distance, Cheng Yang can only hit two black water rhinoceros at the same time even if he uses ice stab technique.


    Cheng Yang always takes the most cautious attitude towards the demonized beasts above the second level.


    The black water rhinoceros leader has just rushed into its attack range, Cheng Yang has already swung his staff, a hockey ball straight out.


    "Bang..." Like the sound of gold and iron, the ice hockey hit the hard head of Blackwater rhinoceros.


    Although Cheng Yang can''t see whether the black water rhinoceros''s blood is reduced, his rich combat experience tells him that this ice hockey has not caused any damage to the black water rhinoceros leader.


    This guy must have some immune damage skills. Cheng Yang is surprised!


    That''s not good news. I just hope it doesn''t last long.


    At this time, the black water rhinoceros leader has already rushed to a distance of 10 meters, and Cheng Yang immediately put up ice shield for himself. Now Cheng Yang''s ice shield level has reached level 3, which can reduce damage by 11%. This ability is much better than increasing your defense directly, especially when facing such powerful demonized beasts.


    Seeing that the black water rhinoceros is about to hit his chest, Cheng Yang''s body suddenly turns and can avoid the fatal place, but the rhinoceros horn hits his left arm.


    "Hiss..." Cheng Yang took a breath of cool air, and the severe pain came from his left arm, which was definitely not the kind of pain of impact.


    Cheng Yang quickly looked down, and instantly found his left arm even blood DC, flesh and blood blurred.


    This guy''s attack definitely has special effects. Maybe it''s the same as Xiaobai''s disability. But now that it''s on his own, he doesn''t think it''s good at all.


    Fortunately, I just quickly escaped the fatal place, if this attack hit his heart, maybe he has already laid down.


    To tell you the truth, Cheng Yang criticized the rules of the world. Let''s talk about avoiding attacks. With black water rhinoceros as big as this, the action will not be too flexible. According to common sense, it is not too difficult to avoid the attack of the other party.


    However, under the guidance of the rules, as long as your own speed does not reach 10 times the opponent''s speed, then you can''t count as a successful dodge. The rules will directly lead the attack to hit.


    But this also has a premise, that is, when the attack is launched, it must be aimed at the enemy, or even if the enemy does not dodge, it will not hit.


    Sometimes Cheng Yang is wondering how the rules determine that this attack can hit the enemy?


    It''s just that these things are hidden under the surface of reality, and it''s very difficult to figure out. Let alone Cheng Yang, countless theorists in the last life studied them for a year, but they didn''t get a clue. So he put it aside very wisely.


    Although Cheng Yang had a lot of thoughts in his mind, it was only a matter of a moment. After seeing the injury of his arm, he looked at the value of his life value, and roughly calculated that the opponent''s attack power would not exceed 150 points, which was slightly weaker than the normal second-order medium-term demonized beast.At this time, a light curtain fell from the head, and Cheng Yang''s arm wound improved with the speed visible to the naked eye. This is the light of Liu Xiyue''s healing.


    Cheng Yang did not stop, a hockey directly hit the black water rhinoceros leader''s abdomen. Although he can use physical attack now, he can still use magic attack more effectively when he has no corresponding physical attack skill.


    "Bang..." A crisp ring, Cheng Yang''s attack is immune again.


    At the same time, at the beginning of the second stage, the demonized beasts all rushed to the front and surrounded Cheng Yang.


    However, they are too big, especially the black water rhinoceros leader stands in front of him, and the black water rhinoceros behind has no space to attack. But the black water rhinoceros leader was really smart. He seemed to understand that he had an attack frequency limit, so after another attack on Cheng Yang, his body suddenly retreated, and then there were two second-order black water rhinoceros directly bumped into him.


    The two black water rhinoceros at the early stage of the second stage did less damage to Cheng Yang than the leader alone. Cheng Yang shot a hockey ball and killed one of them directly.


    Liu Xiyue''s healing light has not been broken, and her magic attack power is very high, each time the healing life value is more than 200 points.


    As long as there is no accident, Cheng Yang can definitely support to kill all these guys.


    The black water rhinoceros leader saw that one of his effective men was lost by Cheng Yang''s move, and then he howled angrily again. But the terrain here is too unfavorable for them to give full play to the advantages of the group. But they have no possibility of retreat. Since they were put into the world by gods, they have been doomed to fight against human beings endlessly.


    In this way, Cheng Yang is facing the black water rhinoceros group''s attack in turn. Nearly ten seconds later, Cheng Yang kills the black water rhinoceros with five heads and two-level initial strength. And the leader is still immune to Cheng Yang''s attack every time, which makes Cheng Yang worried.


    I have to say, this guy''s skill is too strong.


    At this time, the black water rhinoceros leader has been confused by anger. A weak human being should have slaughtered his subordinates so recklessly, but it can''t do anything about each other. How can it not be angry?


    At present, it once again rushed to Cheng Yang, and it was Cheng Yang''s ice hockey that met it.


    "Poof..." When the ice hockey hits the head of Blackwater rhinoceros, it breaks instantly, and the health value of the black water rhinoceros leader is instantly reduced by half.


    Cheng Yang was overjoyed: "the tortoise shell has finally disappeared."


    No immune damage state, the black water rhinoceros leader is not the object of his torture?


    Cheng Yang seems to have seen the dawn of victory, but the black water rhinoceros in the attack, suddenly issued a fierce howl, this does not seem to be due to pain, which contains a kind of grief and determination.


    Damn it!


    Cheng Yang felt that he had hallucinations, and the black water rhinoceros also knew sadness?


    However, with the black water rhinoceros rushed to his body, Cheng Yang clearly saw its blood red eyes, and instantly had a bad feeling.


    This guy doesn''t want to die together, does he? It depends on whether it has that ability. But at the thought of the shrewdness before the black water rhinoceros, Cheng Yang this ominous premonition is more intense.


    "Boom..." With a loud bang, the black water rhinoceros that rushes to Cheng Yang''s body suddenly explodes like a bomb. Cheng Yang is completely wrapped up in blood and flesh all over the sky. The bone dregs and meat scraps hit Cheng Yang, bringing bursts of burning pain.


    Cheng Yang seems to see the decline of his blood volume. At the moment, he has only one thought in his mind: this time, maybe it''s over


    Is he dead?


    After an instant, Cheng Yang has an idea in his mind, and suddenly looks at his property panel. It suddenly shows that he still has a little blood.


    What''s going on?


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang thought of one of his equipment, the sigh of ice and snow.


    The one who doesn''t pay attention to the equipment, attached skills, goddess guard. This passive skill, even if you suffer a powerful attack, as long as it is not continuous, will reserve 1 HP for yourself.


    I can survive from the dangerous situation just now, it depends on the effect of this skill.


    However, 1 health value is not safe. There are countless black water rhinoceros around. If any one of them rushes to touch him, his life will be explained here. And at the moment, the surrounding or blood mist, Cheng Yang estimated Liu Xiyue also can not distinguish the situation inside.


    At present, Cheng Yang will take life potion. Although there is a certain delay in the action of life potion, it is much better than waiting for death. However, a large bottle of life potion has just reached Cheng Yang''s mouth, and a light curtain falls down, and Cheng Yang''s life intensity instantly recovers about half.


    An unprecedented sense of security sprang up from his heart. Not everyone could feel the sense of survival from a desperate place. With this feeling, Liu Xiyue''s weight in Cheng Yang''s heart was much heavier.


    For Liu Xiyue, this matter may be just a move, but for Cheng Yang, who has gone through the ghost gate for a while, it is the grace of saving lives.

 Chapter 264

    Cheng Yang doesn''t take life potion any more. He holds the medicine bottle in his mouth, and then sends out an ice sting directly. He kills several black water rhinoceros in front of him.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Liu Xiyue is another move to cure the light, will Cheng Yang''s life value to pull full.


    With the huge amount of blood in front of his eyes, the black sun will be killed.


    When the black water rhinoceros is finally destroyed, Cheng Yang breathes a long sigh of relief.


    Although there are many twists and turns in this operation, the result is still satisfactory. The powerful black water rhinoceros are finally solved by them.


    Liu Xiyue also jumped down from the stone wall, with a trace of terror on his face, and said, "Lord, what happened just now? Why does the black rhinoceros explode suddenly


    Cheng Yang said: "this may be the black water rhinoceros a common death skills, fortunately you were quick enough at that time, otherwise I might account for here."


    Cheng Yang''s words were very real. Liu Xiyue could also feel the gratitude in Cheng Yang''s words. He felt a little sweet in his heart and said, "Lord, don''t do such risky things in the future. If I didn''t remember exactly where you were standing, and you didn''t move after the explosion, maybe my healing light would not have been applied to you


    Cheng Yang sneered at him and said, "don''t worry too much. Such a thing can''t be met if you want to meet it. In the whole world, there are many dangerous scenes like this, but there are not many places I have to go. Maybe this is the only one. "


    Liu Xiyue took a deep look at Cheng Yang and didn''t say anything more.


    Speaking, TAN Chao also came from the other end of the river. Seeing Cheng Yang and Liu Xiyue standing there, he took a long sigh of relief and said, "Lord, you have solved these guys so quickly?"


    Cheng Yang smiles and doesn''t answer this question. He says, "TAN Chao, it''s just right that you''re here. I''m going to call you over. Now that we have crossed this passage, there should be no obstacle to Wucheng. "


    Liu Xiyue said: "Lord, let''s go to the front and have a look. Maybe there are some treasures in the demonized herd just now."


    Cheng Yang is shocked. It is possible. According to the rules of the world, the stronger the magic beast group is, the more likely it is to protect the treasure. Moreover, the quality of the treasure is directly related to the strength of the demonized beast.


    With the strength of these black rhinoceros, what kind of treasure should it be?


    Cheng Yang quickly came to the location of the black water rhinoceros. After searching for it, he found something in the grass.


    Cultivation notes: the experience notes of ancient strongmen, which can be used to upgrade any skill level by one level. It is not restricted by occupation and grade.


    Cheng Yang''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. It''s just a prop to upgrade a skill level. It seems that the value is not great. In Cheng Yang''s opinion, this thing should not be compared with the spirit gathering cauldron.


    Among their various skills, the slowest upgrade speed is undoubtedly transplanting flowers and trees. This skill is only level 2 up to now. However, its strength is incomparable. It can make Luofeng town have ten more masters who attack nearly 500 points in an instant.


    If this skill is increased by one level, its effect will be more powerful. Luofeng town territory can even have the ability to pass the medium-sized primary copy of hell level difficulty.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Yang is almost ready to use this cultivation note''s props for transplanting flowers and trees. But all of a sudden, his mind moved and he thought of another skill of his own.


    This skill is not a special skill, even the lowest and most common skill.


    Meditation.


    Meditation is a skill that any sorcerer profession has, but it is also the most essential skill, which is the foundation of the existence of magicians.


    The upgrade of this skill is not determined by the frequency of use, but by the occupation level. Each time the class level is upgraded, this skill will also be upgraded one level. The most important thing is, according to some data emperor''s summary, the higher the skill level, the faster the cultivation speed, and each level is doubled.


    The reason why people come to such a conclusion lies in the consumption of psionic value in practice. Because every time a warfighter increases a small level, the psionic value consumed will double under the same cultivation times. This also has another proof, that is, the speed of restoring magic power is doubled with each level of promotion.


    According to these data, people boldly speculate that the training speed will double with each level of cultivation skills. However, the difficulty of cultivation increases after the promotion of occupation level, which makes the breakthrough time longer.


    Cheng Yang had already accepted this statement before, or he felt that he had no reason to doubt. Why should he doubt it? But now, he suddenly felt that he could not be sure of this suspected fact.


    If you use practice notes on meditation. It''s a big surprise that Cheng Yang''s cultivation speed will be doubled on the original basis. This is not an increase in the base number, but an increase in the real training speed.Taking Cheng Yang''s current cultivation as an example, he has opened ten times the speed of cultivation, and has the addition of Nirvana stone, courtyard and his own talent. Under the superposition of several items, he has nearly 19 times the speed of cultivation. If meditation is improved and the repair speed is doubled, it is equivalent to nearly 40 times of the cultivation speed. This is absolutely the existence that other people can only look forward to.


    The most important thing is that such a promotion will follow Cheng Yang himself. No matter where he practices, he can have such an effect.


    But once people''s conjecture doesn''t hold up, and the training speed does not double after upgrading meditation, it will be a big loss. It''s a waste of an opportunity to upgrade your grafting skills.


    Cheng Yang is now extremely entangled, what skills to use?


    In the end, Cheng Yangmeng gritted his teeth and used it in the skill of transplanting flowers and trees, which could only guarantee the limited improvement of his territory strength. However, once Cheng Yang was used in meditation, and Cheng Yang had a double cultivation effect, he had unlimited possibilities, which was equivalent to making himself have a lot faster training speed than others. Don''t say that he is the one who has won the battle of mankind. In the face of the evolution of demonized animals, Cheng Yang will be more confident.


    In Cheng Yang''s opinion, the probability of success in this gamble is more than 80%. If you dare not fight at such a chance, how can you fight in the end?


    Cheng Yang didn''t have any hesitation at the moment. He directly applied the practice notes to meditation, which immediately rose to level 7.


    Now Cheng Yang has no way to verify whether this gamble is winning or losing. He needs to wait until night to get the answer.


    Cheng Yang is also an optimistic person, immediately put this matter aside.


    Liu Xiyue and Liu Xiyue also went to Cheng Yang at this time, and saw a book like a skill scroll disappeared from Cheng Yang''s hands. They didn''t think there was anything wrong with Cheng Yang''s direct use of what he got. Because all the demonized animals in front of him were destroyed by Cheng Yang, it was natural for him to possess this treasure.


    What''s more, as a lord, Cheng Yang has given them a lot of things for free. Even if Cheng Yang didn''t participate in the operation, they had to hand in what they got. As for whether Cheng Yang will return the things they handed in to them, it depends on Cheng Yang''s will.


    "Well, the thing has been found. As for the effect, it will not be known until the evening. Now we continue to set out for the direction of Wucheng City, hoping to find Wucheng city at noon. If we can successfully occupy a territory altar around Wucheng city this time, it will be a great surprise. If not, we will have to go further to find it. " Cheng Yang said.


    Liu Xiyue looked at Cheng Yang gratefully and said, "thank you, Lord."


    Cheng Yang said with a smile, "Xiyue, don''t keep this matter in mind. Even if it wasn''t for you, I would have stepped into the Wucheng area sooner or later. If I came here earlier, maybe Luofeng town would be more advantageous."


    Liu Xiyue Yan Ran said: "Lord, you don''t have to explain, Xiyue all know."


    Cheng Yang is not a mother-in-law. After looking at the black water rhinoceros corpses behind him, he said helplessly, "ah, it''s just a pity that these black water rhinoceros corpses are absolutely excellent materials for making leather armour. It''s a pity that none of the three of us has a deputy position as a tailor, so it''s not a fortune to get back."


    All of a sudden, Cheng Yang''s heart moved. Most of the space of his storage ring is still empty. The other black water rhinoceros can''t be taken by himself. It''s OK to take two or three black water rhinoceros corpses at the early stage of the second stage. It''s just a pity that the black water rhinoceros leader''s skin value is definitely much better than these black water rhinoceros in the early second stage.


    Next Cheng Yang comes to the corpse pile next to, under the thought move, then put three black water rhinoceros corpse into.


    Cheng Yang''s storage ring sounds like 200 cubic meters, but it can''t hold many things. Especially for a big head like black water rhinoceros, it takes up most of the space after installing three heads. It''s impossible to install another one.


    Next, Cheng Yang and Liu Xiyue set out to continue to Wucheng.


    In fact, Cheng Yang hopes to meet a territory altar along the way, but he also knows that it is just a kind of extravagant hope. Let alone encounter a territory altar along the way, it is also a kind of luck to finally find one.


    Along with their progress, Cheng Yang and his colleagues did not meet the demonized beasts in the middle of the second order. After encountering several herds with demonized beasts in the early stage of the second order, Cheng Yang found that the strength of the demonized beasts began to weaken gradually.


    This shows that the towering mountain that they crossed before is indeed the isolation zone between the provincial main city and its surrounding areas. Only in that area, the strength of demonized animals is the strongest.


    PS: monthly ticket, subscription.

 Chapter 265

    At noon, Cheng Yang and his three men had already crossed thirty or forty kilometers in the forest.


    As Cheng Yang has observed before, there are no high mountains in the Wucheng area, and all the places they walk through are plains.


    However, the difficulty of passing through the plain is not much lower than that in the mountain area. There are not only a large number of demonized animals, but also dense forests.


    Today''s weather is not very good. It''s a rare cloudy day after the end of the day. If Cheng Yang hadn''t got a compass in his hand, they might not have been able to distinguish the direction.


    Liu Xiyue looked at the sky and couldn''t help asking, "Lord, do you think it will rain soon?"


    Cheng Yang looked at it and said, "maybe it''s going to rain. Who can make it clear?"


    In fact, it will rain after the end of the day, but it seldom rains. Sometimes Cheng Yang couldn''t figure out why the crops on the farm grew so well with so little rain, and the flow of water in the river did not decrease at all.


    If it is a person who has just experienced the end of his life, perhaps he will study this matter carefully. But Cheng Yang has been living in the end of the year, knowing that many things after the end of the day can not be judged according to the original rules. Even if there is no rain in the sky, there is still a running river in the river, and Cheng Yang will not feel a bit strange.


    Liu Yue didn''t get an answer.


    Although Cheng Yang and others did not have any intuitive impression of Wucheng city after the end of the day, they all visited Wucheng city before the end of the day. Moreover, the last day of the temporary earthquake, although the terrain of the whole world has undergone certain changes, but it is only the topography, all cities have not occurred horizontal displacement. Therefore, they can roughly infer the direction of Wucheng.


    After walking for nearly half an hour, Cheng Yang and others saw a vast expanse of ruins. The ruins were completely deserted, and they stayed for nearly a minute without even seeing any war personnel.


    "Isn''t there a lot of people in Wucheng? Why don''t you see the people with war positions? " TAN Chao asked strangely.


    Cheng Yang said: "it''s normal. I''m afraid that Wucheng city has opened all the channels out of the city, and the range of activities of the war personnel in the city should have been transferred outside the main city. It''s common sense that there are few people in the main city. "


    "In that case, it''s not easy for us to find the uninhabited territory altars around Wucheng city?" Liu Xiyue quite some worry said.


    Cheng Yang said: "this is expected. After all, there are nearly ten million war personnel in Wucheng city. Even if the number is to be piled up with life, it can also open several passageways out of the city. I''ll take a turn around the Wucheng area in a moment to see how it turns out. If there are really no unoccupied territory altars, we may have to look for them in the districts and counties around Wucheng city. "


    "What about us?" Liu Xiyue asked in a hurry.


    Cheng Yang said: "if you find a place to hide in the neighborhood, I need to be faster by myself. I can explore the surrounding area in four or five hours at most."


    Liu Xiyue two people also understand this truth, although a little depressed in the heart, but both agree.


    Then, Cheng Yang first took Liu Xiyue and found a place to stay, then chose a direction and rushed out.


    Cheng Yang went clockwise along the ravine on the outskirts of Wucheng city. After more than 30 kilometers, he finally saw the first passage out of the city. Along the way, he also met many soldiers in Wucheng City, but they were cleverly avoided by him.


    This exit passage is wider than any other passageway Chengyang has seen before, which is more than twice that of Xiangcheng. Cheng Yang can imagine how many demonized beasts were guarding the passage at the beginning, and how difficult it was for these people in Xiangcheng city to get through the passage.


    Now these are no longer important. Cheng Yang sees that there are at least 200 soldiers guarding this passage. Cheng Yang far away used the investigation technique, found that these guys are at least middle-level combat personnel, including about a dozen high-level war personnel.


    Such a lineup is already very strong in all the main cities. What''s more, compared with opening up wasteland to the outside world, guarding this exit passage is not a particularly important task. Being able to send out such a powerful lineup shows how powerful the forces behind it are.


    Cheng Yang stopped around for a while. He found a pair of well-organized soldiers coming out of the passage. Without receiving any inspection from the guards, he went straight to the north.


    Cheng Yang Lue a thought, then followed up.


    The weakest in that group were middle-level apprentices, and they were still very fast. In just a few minutes, they arrived at their destination.


    At the moment, in front of Cheng Yang is a village with a level 1 fence. The four gates are constantly filled with war personnel, which seems to be quite prosperous.


    There are several soldiers at each gate, and even on the relatively narrow level 1 fence, there are people patrolling around, which seems to be heavily guarded.


    In Cheng Yang''s eyes, such a defense is like a native chicken and a dog. With him, he can break. But now Cheng Yang can''t do this. Once he goes to war with this station, he may offend the whole force of Wucheng city.Although Luofeng town is not afraid of the main city of Wucheng with its current strength, it will be very difficult for Luofeng town to win Wucheng with a small loss in a short time once the two sides start a war.


    In the eyes of any surviving human being, the biggest enemy at present is the demonized beast. If it is not necessary, most people do not want to fight with human forces. What''s more, Cheng Yang came back from his rebirth a year after the end of the world. He knows better than anyone the difficulties of human survival in the future.


    Since the territory altar outside this passage has been occupied, Cheng Yang does not intend to stay here, and quietly turns away.


    Five hours later, Cheng Yang went around Wucheng city and ran about 300 kilometers.


    He found as many as six field stations, but all of them were occupied by the forces of Wucheng city. As for whether these field stations are occupied by the same force, Cheng Yang is not sure.


    This result has long been expected by Cheng Yang, but to say that there is no disappointment in the heart, it is also deceptive.


    This is not the only situation that Cheng Yang has detected. He found that the main force of Wucheng city has not only completely opened up the main city passageway and occupied the territory altars around the main city, but also expanded to a wide area.


    After Cheng Yang''s incomplete estimation, more than 15 kilometers around Wucheng city has become the activity area of war personnel, and even now it is expanding outward at a very fast speed.


    This is a good phenomenon for human beings as a whole. Since the main city of Wucheng is like this, the situation of other provincial-level cities should be similar. However, for Chengyang or Luofeng Town, this is not necessarily a good thing, because the stronger the force of Wucheng City, the greater the threat to the territory of Luofeng town.


    After returning to the original place, Cheng Yang called Liu Xiyue out, and simply said about the trip.


    For this result, Liu Xiyue two people are also quite helpless, now also can only according to the original plan, ready to leave Wucheng city near the main city.


    Before he left, Cheng Yang contacted Li Wanshan with the voice of Yufu, and asked him to immediately send someone to the main city of Xiangcheng city to ask Zhao Yi if there was any progress in the released search task.


    In just over 20 minutes, Cheng Yang has got the answer. No one has finished the task of looking for someone in Wucheng City, but Liu Hao''s parents have been found, and they are all safe and sound.


    I believe that before long, Liu Hao can also know the news, Cheng Yang seems to be able to think of his ecstatic appearance. In his heart he was happy for his brother.


    After Liu Xiyue got the news, he was a little lost. Cheng Yang comforted him: "Xiyue, don''t worry too much. Sometimes no news is good news. At least it means that your parents are still very likely to be alive."


    Cheng Yang is not aimless. At first, Cheng Yang told Zhao Yi that the task issued by each city was not only to find the other party, but also to complete the task even if he could provide the real situation of the other party. However, if he did not bring the other party back to the alchemy room, the reward of the task would be much lower. In any case, the three yuan pill would not be considered.


    But even so, Cheng Yang believes that if someone knows the news of the death of the person he is looking for, he will definitely go to the task hall to hand in the task at the first time. Therefore, it is reasonable for Cheng Yang to say that his parents are very likely to be alive.


    Liu Xiyue''s mood is still a little low, Cheng Yang can''t help it.


    At present, Cheng Yang and Liu Xiyue walked away from the main city of Wucheng.


    The direction they chose this time is northeast, which is a district of Wucheng city called Huangpo district. The main city of Wucheng now includes many former main districts, but the barren slope district is not among them.


    Before coming to Wucheng, Cheng Yang had studied the regional characteristics of Wucheng carefully.


    Before the end of the day, there were 13 districts and counties in Wucheng City, of which nine were included in the main urban area, while only Nanhan District, Huangpo District, Xinzhou District and Tuan county were not included. The nearest district to Chengyang is Huangpo district.


    Cheng Yang plans to search Huangpo District first. If there is a territory altar, it is better. If not, he has to go to other districts and counties. However, Cheng Yang believes that among these districts and counties, there must be a certain county seat with a territory altar outside the ruins, and there are more than one territory altar.


    This area already belongs to the area near the main city area. Although Wucheng city belongs to the provincial main city, the average strength of demonized beasts is slightly stronger, but it is also very limited. With Cheng Yang''s ability of three people and one tiger, it''s very easy to walk through it.


    When Cheng Yang''s men walked out of the wasteland area, the speed of their march slowed down in vain, and some demonized herds that they couldn''t escape had to be exterminated. Until it was completely dark, they had not reached the ruins of Huangpo district.

 Chapter 266

    "Lord, we will not practice in the wilderness again at night, will we? Today is no better than last night. There are demonized animals everywhere. It''s very difficult for us to practice meditation. " TAN Chao frowned.


    Cheng Yang said: "it''s still early. If we go further, we may find the ruins of Huangpo district. Although there is no main city in the ruins of Huangpo District, there are some relatively safe areas in the ruins, so there is no problem to practice at night. "


    TAN Chao nodded clearly. It is not a secret that there is a safe area in the ruins. Since the end of the first month of the end, many people have been transferred to the main city, which is known to all.


    Then, the three of them groped for three or four hours in the dark, and finally saw a huge ruin when they were about to lose patience.


    Judging from the area of the ruins, this place must be the address of a district or county in Wucheng city. Judging from the direction of the three Chengyang people, this is Huangpo district.


    There are no gullies to isolate the ruins, so Huangpo district certainly has no main city.


    After they entered the main city, they didn''t even see a single person. In fact, this is also a very normal thing. At the end of January, all the refugees were transported to the main city or residence. And Huangpo district people, of course, have also been transmitted to Wucheng city.


    At the moment, the city is full of ruins. This originally belongs to human territory has been completely occupied by demonized animals, human beings want to take this city back from the hands of demonized animals, still need to spend a lot of energy.


    Soon, Cheng Yang found a quiet corner in the ruins, and then all sat down on their knees and began their practice tonight.


    Cheng Yang''s mood at the moment is quite excited, if his day''s inference is established, then his destiny will usher in a fundamental change.


    The practice time passed quickly, and four hours passed quickly. At the moment when Cheng Yang opened his eyes, he was filled with inexplicable ecstasy.


    It''s a success!


    I was absolutely right this time.


    With nearly 0.7% of the training progress, Cheng Yang understood that he had picked up a big bargain this time, and also thoroughly understood the precious part of the cultivation note prop. This is definitely a great weapon for people to grow from a humble person to several masters in the world.


    Of course, the cost of upgrading meditation to a higher level is also quite high. After only four hours of practice, nearly 25000 power points have been consumed. If someone else does, they may not be able to bear the cost.


    But soon, Cheng Yang felt a little uneasy. It was right that his meditation skill was upgraded to level 7. But will this level not be upgraded after the next promotion? If this is the case, the effect of the cultivation notes can be limited to the period when you are in the middle level scholar level.


    After a careful circle, Cheng Yang feels that the possibility of such a situation is extremely low. After all, the attribute of the meditation skill is very clear. Although the level of the meditation skill is upgraded, it does not say that its level must be the same as that of the occupation level.


    After a little relieved, Cheng Yang figured out how to go the next way.


    Obviously, even if there is no Nirvana stone, other people can''t compare with themselves in practice speed after their meditation level is improved. What''s more, after I go back this time, I plan to start ten times of cultivation speed. With the addition of my talent, I can achieve more than 25 times of cultivation speed even if I don''t use Nirvana stone.


    Just think about it. If you open 10 times of cultivation speed, you need 10 million power points. What is the concept of 25 times cultivation speed? If you only rely on power to increase, I''m afraid no one can achieve it.


    What if you stay in the territory to practice? It is estimated that the daily improvement rate is more than 1%. It only takes three months for me to be promoted to the advanced level, which is much shorter than the original expectation of half a year.


    It seems that it is not an easy thing to cultivate 200 junior soldiers.


    At present, the number of top apprentice level war personnel in Luofeng town is estimated to be about 20. When they are promoted to the junior scholar level, plus the number of territory guards, it will still be less than 200. Therefore, if we want to achieve this goal, we have to place our hope on some other combat personnel who are going to be promoted to the top apprenticeship level.


    According to Cheng Yang''s estimation, it will take about seven or eight days for the number of top apprentice level war personnel in the territory to reach 200.


    It takes more than 400 days for a warrior who doesn''t double his training speed to get from the top apprentice level to the first level scholar level. After Cheng Yang thought about it, he suddenly realized that there was a lot to be done about it! At present, all the war personnel in the territory army have started to practice four times faster, and officers have more advantages in this respect.


    Cheng Yang estimated that before he could be promoted to the higher rank, there would have been more than 200 junior scholars.


    Cheng Yang is also crying and laughing at this. He thought it took him a long time to get to the high-level combat rank, so he didn''t calculate the upgrade conditions of other territories too much. Naturally, he didn''t calculate how long it took for a territory to have 200 junior scholar level fighters.Now such a calculation, I found that I was really negligent. It seems that I have to speed up my cultivation in the future. Only by upgrading Luofeng town as soon as possible can the territory have more development space.


    Cheng Yang looked at the training progress at this time, and it has reached more than 9%. This training speed is very fast.


    After turning off the property panel, Cheng Yang finds that Liu Xiyue and his wife have opened their eyes.


    Liu Xiyue suddenly said: "Lord, my training progress last night has become less. Is it just an accidental phenomenon that the training speed increased the night before yesterday?"


    TAN Chao also said his own situation, and Liu Xiyue is exactly the same.


    Only then did Cheng Yang think of the change in the speed of practice the night before yesterday, but he forgot it because he was thinking about the effect of the training notes. Now listen to Liu Xiyue two people said this, just remember that last night in the training speed did not receive other bonus.


    "It should not be an accident." Cheng Yang said, "maybe it has something to do with that place, but now we still don''t know what factors make the cultivation speed increase."


    TAN Chao suddenly said, "Lord, do you think that the heaven and earth in that place are full of energy, just like the legendary paradise?"


    Cheng Yang was suddenly stunned. He didn''t think about it. Now, after TAN Chao mentioned it, he suddenly thought of a possibility. In the last life, the more far away from the main city, the higher the magic beast''s strength, and the faster the evolution speed.


    But what makes these demonized beasts evolve faster? Almost all people attribute it to the rules of heaven and earth.


    Now Cheng Yang thinks about it carefully, but he thinks it is not so simple. Perhaps, as TAN Chao said, there may be enough energy in some parts of the world, so that demonized animals evolve faster.


    This rich energy of heaven and earth can speed up the evolution of demonized animals, and naturally, it can also make human beings have faster cultivation speed.


    "There''s something in what you say." Cheng Yang muttered.


    Liu Xiyue said: "Lord, this is not a good thing. Last night, our training efficiency at the riverside was much lower than that in the courtyard in the territory. Demonized beasts can enjoy faster evolution speed, but it doesn''t really help us as soldiers. "


    Cheng Yang said: "this is not necessarily true. Although the territory altars we have found are all around the main city or the original city, it does not rule out that there are also territorial altars in some places far away from the city Well, let''s not consider this matter for a moment. Let''s look around the Huangpo district to see if we can find the territory altar. "


    Liu Xiyue said: "Lord, why don''t we find it separately, so that we can be faster."


    Cheng Yang thought for a moment and said, "OK, let''s split up. I am responsible for looking for the South and the East. TAN Chao, you go to the west, Xiyue, you go to the north and look for all the ruins 10 kilometers away. If you don''t find them, you can help TAN Chao. "


    After listening to Cheng Yang''s arrangement, they both nodded, and then began to separate action.


    However, Cheng Yang didn''t leave immediately. After all, it''s only four or five o''clock in the morning. His Sanyuan pill has not been refined yet.


    After his energy value was completely exhausted, Cheng Yang began to search for the territory altar.


    In fact, it is not too difficult to find the territory altar. After all, there will be a large open space where there is a territory altar, so they do not need to search the whole area.


    Cheng Yang flies in the jungle like a light and shadow. According to the general environment around the altar of the territory, Cheng Yang determines the search interval as one kilometer, and conducts a carpet search of the forest around the Huangpo district.


    Along the way, Cheng Yang encounters the demonized herds, but he doesn''t let them go. He pushes them directly, which can also increase some power points for himself. Although the number of mosquitoes is small, it''s meat, isn''t it?


    Towards noon, Cheng Yang searched both the South and east sides, but found nothing.


    Cheng Yangpo returned to the ruins of Huangpo District, waiting for Liu Xiyue to return.


    Although Cheng Yang searches a wider range, his speed is extremely fast, and finally returns to the stronghold where he stayed last night earlier than Liu Xiyue and Liu Xiyue. Even if he kills demonized beasts along the way, each group of demonized beasts will delay him for a minute or two at most, which is harmless.


    Fortunately, Liu Xiyue did not let Cheng Yang wait for too long. Only half an hour later, they had joined hands to appear on the west side of the ruins. It seems that Liu Xiyue has to search his own area earlier than TAN Chao, and then he goes to help TAN Chao find a while.


    "How about it?" Before they got close, Cheng Yang asked, "can you get something?"


    Liu Xiyue two people quite some dejected said: "no, this forest in addition to trees and demonized animals, even a bit larger stones have not seen a."


    "It looks like we have to start for the next district." Cheng Yang murmured.

 Chapter 267

    Cheng Yang continued to set out in the southeast direction, this time along the southeast direction, ready to go to Xinzhou district.


    Xinzhou district is undoubtedly the farthest one among several suburban districts and counties in Wucheng city. However, the distance between Huangpo district and Xinzhou district is not very far, which is only 30 kilometers at most.


    At the speed of Cheng Yang and Cheng Yang, it took only half an hour to get to Xinzhou district.


    Before noon, Chengyang three people have come to Xinzhou District ruins, they also did not delay, directly launched a search around Xinzhou district.


    Cheng Yang felt a little uneasy. If he could not find the altar near Xinzhou, he would have to place his hope in the other two districts and counties. This is undoubtedly a very irritating thing, because the remaining two districts and counties are located in the south of the main city of Wucheng city. If Chengyang occupied the residence in that place, the development of this station would be constrained.


    After looking for more than half an hour, Cheng Yang saw an open area in front of him, and his eyes lit up instantly.


    This is a good thing!


    If there are no territory altars in it, Cheng Yang thinks he is really unlucky to get home. What''s more, in this open area, there are countless demonized animals of different races wandering in it.


    With excitement, Cheng Yang rushes directly into the demonized herd.


    When Cheng Yang was at the peak of his apprenticeship level, he was able to select the guard forces around the altar of a territory. What''s more, he already has the strength of a middle-level scholar. During this period, the strength of the demonized beast has not been improved by leaps and bounds. At most, there are more demonized beasts with the highest strength.


    Less than ten minutes later, the battle is over, and Cheng Yang stands high on the altar of the territory, with a happy smile on his face.


    Finally, we have a foothold in the Wucheng area, and we can also have more initiative in the competition with Wuhan City in the future.


    In fact, it is no accident that Cheng Yang found such a territorial altar. When Cheng Yang decided to go to Wucheng City, the result was basically doomed. Because in those counties without the main city, there is a high probability of the emergence of territory altars.


    Cheng Yang is not in a hurry to occupy the altar of this territory. Who makes him have no suitable candidate to be the village head and deputy village head?


    At present, Cheng Yang simply left the altar of the territory, and then went straight to the ruins of Xinzhou district.


    Soon, he arrived at the appointed meeting place.


    In fact, Cheng Yang also wanted to take the initiative to find Liu Xiyue and TAN Chao, but finding two people in the vast forest of tens of square kilometers is no easier than looking for a needle in a haystack. Instead of spending time and energy to do this, Cheng Yang might as well kill some demonized animals in the ruins.


    Cheng Yang waited for more than two hours. It has to be said that the efficiency of Liu Xiyue and TAN Chao''s search is much lower than that of Cheng Yang.


    "Lord, have you got anything this time?" Liu Xiyue''s face with a little tired, this silk weariness may not be because of fatigue, but because they failed to get their own satisfactory answer. In her heart, than Cheng Yang more eager to find a territory around the altar.


    Cheng Yang did not intend to lose their appetite, said: "found one, now has not been occupied. Now Xinzhou district is deserted. Don''t worry that others will beat us. Therefore, before occupying the altar, we need to get some people from the main city of Wucheng. Of course, if you happen to hear from your parents before again, that would be great. "


    Liu Xiyue nodded excitedly and said, "that''s really good, Lord. Shall we go to Wucheng city now?"


    Cheng Yang couldn''t see Liu Xiyue''s idea, but he couldn''t be too adventurous. He said, "Xiyue, we can''t enter the main city yet. Even if we want to get the population, we can only do it in the periphery."


    Liu Xiyue is first a Leng, suddenly remembered before Cheng Yang said this situation, pour is some understand. At present, any passageway out of Wucheng city is guarded by personnel. According to information, the forces occupying each channel are only allowed to pass through by their own side or those who have friendly relations with them.


    Since there are such regulations, it is inevitable that every war official who passes through the passage out of the city must publicize his own forces, so that the identities of the three Cheng Yang people can not be kept secret.


    Looking at Liu Xiyue''s disappointment, Cheng Yang couldn''t help saying, "Xi Yue, in fact, you don''t need to go in directly. As long as we get the news, let TAN Chao go in. Then he can bring your parents out of the main city.


    Liu Xiyue nodded.


    After that, Cheng Yang and Liu Xiyue went back.


    When it was getting dark, Cheng Yang was already out of the huge ravine in Wucheng city. This time he was standing on the east side of Wucheng instead of the northwest.


    Cheng Yang three people hide in a dense bush, listening to Li Wanshan''s words from the transmission jade Fu.


    Liu Xiyue''s parents still did not find, even the news of his death, which shows some strange. However, Cheng Yang also knew that if Liu Xiyue''s parents died in the initial chaos, there would be no news left.But Cheng Yang can''t say his idea.


    Liu Xiyue although ice snow smart, but at the moment is deliberately avoid this idea, she subconsciously do not want to accept the news that her parents have died.


    "Lord, what are we going to do next? TAN Chao asked, "if you capture a few war positions, you will withdraw to the field station in Xinzhou District?"


    Cheng Yang thought for a while and said, "first catch two and go back, but we can''t go around in the wild. In case we catch the confidants of some forces, it will be all harm and no benefit to us."


    TAN Chao suddenly said, "Lord, if you don''t think so, I''ll sneak into the main city, find the right people, and then follow them out, and then I''ll directly take them away. And if the other party doesn''t come out, I will directly show up and talk to the other party. With my concealment skills, there will be no danger


    Cheng Yang thought for a while, this is really a good way.


    TAN Chao says goodbye to Cheng Yang and disappears in front of Cheng Yang and Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang has nothing else to do now. TAN Chao can''t go back to Luofeng town in such a short period of time.


    After thinking about it carefully, Cheng Yang decided to change his equipment first and make a set of relatively ordinary equipment, and then mix it with the group of war personnel outside, hoping to hear some news about Wucheng.


    After Cheng Yang said his idea, Liu Xiyue also agreed with him very much.


    At the moment, Cheng Yang put away his very conspicuous equipment and put on his ordinary equipment. He didn''t even have any black iron. As for Liu Xiyue, also completed the change of clothes, although her silver class suit is not as good as Cheng Yang''s, it is not much worse.


    After they changed their equipment, they looked ordinary in a moment. After seeing each other, they couldn''t help laughing.


    I don''t know if this is loading B? Chengyang heart stomach Fei, have good equipment not to use, specially to install the poor. I''m afraid this is the only one in the world now, and there is no semicolon.


    Cheng Yang said: "Xiyue, you can remember, my name is Yang Chen now. I am a high-level apprentice level war official. Don''t make a mistake."


    Liu Xiyue was depressed and looked at Cheng Yang and said, "Lord, you can continue to camouflage low-level magicians, but how can I disguise my profession?"


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "your disguise is better. Just say you are a priest. Now some people have mentioned the profession of pastor on the forum. Moreover, there are not only professional statues, but also other ways to take office in any profession. Even if you say you are a priest, no one will doubt it. "


    Liu Xiyue had no choice but to say, "well, it''s the only way. What about my name? I don''t have to change it. I''m not a celebrity anyway. "


    At the end, Liu Xiyue''s face showed a trace of banter smile. Can''t help, Cheng Yang this name is too famous now, the whole world does not know really many. As for how many can connect Cheng Yang with him, it''s hard to say.


    The two quietly gathered together for a while, and then they came out of their hiding place.


    The two men pretended to be ordinary soldiers, looking for the newly refreshed demonized beast to kill.


    Instead of staying where they were, they were heading south.


    More than ten minutes later, Cheng Yang found three newly painted demonized beasts and killed them easily. His power value increased by 3 points.


    This process, let Cheng Yang quite a bit depressed.


    In my last life, I have experienced this situation countless times, but the experience at that time is quite different from the present. He remembered that every time he killed a demonized beast, he was overjoyed. But now even if you see a group of demonized animals, you won''t feel a bit excited. If he didn''t want to be more realistic in disguise, he would not even be interested in the operation of a demonized beast.


    When Cheng Yang almost can''t help giving up, suddenly a group of people come out from the side.


    They see Cheng Yang two people, can''t help but slightly stupefied. Although this is a wasteland area, there are few two people acting together. This is not to say how dangerous the demonized beasts are. Because the demonized beasts in the reclamation area are basically the first-order ones, and the real danger is human beings themselves.


    There were more than 30 people in this group. The leader was a middle-aged man in his forties. After he was stunned, he came over and said, "you two young people have not found the team, have you?"


    Cheng Yang is quite familiar with some rules of the main city. Seeing that this man seems to have no malice, he smiles and says, "we only have two. How do you want us to join your team?"


    The middle-aged man suddenly stagnated, to tell the truth, he did not have this idea, but after Cheng Yang''s mention, he found that it was also a good way. If the other party''s ability is not so good, recruiting them into the team is also a kind of protection, and if the ability is good, it is a good thing for the mercenary group.

 Chapter 268

    The middle-aged man laughed and said, "I do have such an idea, I wonder if you agree with it?"


    Cheng Yang smiled and said, "there is no problem in joining, but we are not any team will join. If you want to stay with us, you still have to see if you have this strength."


    The middle-aged man was suddenly stunned. He didn''t expect Cheng Yang to have such a big tone. Although their team in Wucheng city can only be regarded as a small team, they are not the two teams of the other party who can despise it unless they have the support of seven forces in Wucheng city behind them.


    But the middle-aged know it is impossible. If there is such a force behind each other, they will not act alone. In this wild suburb, high identity is useless, and it is killed, that is, a corpse, which can not be found by the killer. I am afraid that it can only be considered to be the death of demonized beast.


    The middle-aged man was not angry, but he could not see a man behind him. He went up and said, "what are you? Our Lingfeng mercenary group is willing to pull you into the gang. It is worthy of you. Don''t give your face no face. "


    Cheng Yang has a cold eye. Since his rebirth, no one dare to speak to him like this.


    But a little thought, this gas also disappeared, who let oneself not present their own identity now? It is normal for others to think that they are just two ordinary teenagers. The only thing that makes Cheng Yang angry is that the other party''s mouth is too cheap.


    The middle-aged man stopped the bad mouthful man and said to Chengyang with a smile: "little brother, my man is a little grumpy. Please don''t blame the little brother. Brother, you said that just now, you want to come and you have some special abilities? May I say that I can open my eyes? "


    What a trick is to keep needles in the air! Chengyang also spent more than a year at the end of his deception. He could guess the inner thoughts of the middle-aged man. If he can really tolerate it, he would have apologized. If he had nothing to do, he would be run by the other party.


    "I have no special ability, but when I came to the end of the day, I was more desperate, so I have reached the high-level apprenticeship level now," Chengyang said immediately. This strength is really nothing in Wucheng city. "


    It is not really much for high-level apprenticeship, especially in the main provincial cities with a population of more than ten million in Wucheng. As far as Wucheng is concerned, there are probably no less than 10000 high-level apprentice class war workers, which is more than twice as strong as the main city of filial piety.


    But the middle-aged people are shocked deeply, not only by him, but also by those who hear Cheng Yang.


    Now, there are many high-level apprentice level fighters in the main city of Wucheng, but almost all of them are under the leadership of the seven major forces in the main city. A few other high-level apprentice class fighters do not belong to these forces, but they are also leaders of mercenary regiment, and the strength of these mercenaries is also relatively outstanding in the main city.


    It is really shocking that a young man who claims to be a senior apprentice is standing in front of him, who seems not to be the leader of a mercenary regiment.


    "Are you a high-level fighter?" The middle-aged asked that before no one of the rank soldiers appeared, people were used to replacing the higher-level apprentice class warlords with the title of the higher-level warfighter.


    Chengyang smiles and says, "do you think I need to cheat you? The strength is clear in the battle. Of course, if you can''t believe it, I can experiment it. "


    After all, a magic stick appeared directly in Cheng Yang''s hand, followed by an ice hockey and shot directly at the outspoken soldier.


    All the people were scared. Many people thought Cheng Yang was a bad word and they were ready to attack.


    But Chengyang stopped after shooting the ice hockey.


    The attacked soldier seemed to be frightened and silly. He came back to God for a while, and the anger in his heart burst out.


    Despite his sense, he knew to see the rest of his blood first. But when he found that his life intensity was only 20 points, he dared not to move any more.


    To know that their life value is more than 50 points, the other party can instantly beat off their own 30 points of blood, no doubt that the other party is a high-level war officer, and the equipment on the body is better than most high-level war personnel.


    "Now believe it?" Cheng Yang ha ha smile, I don''t know what I just did just caused a fight.


    The middle-aged man smiled embarrassed. He had already got the answer from the expression of the attacked war official. It seems that the other party is really a real high-level fighter.


    If there is a high-level war leader in this mercenary group, the development potential will be greatly improved, and it is not necessary to become a large mercenary Corps in Wucheng city.


    If he talked with Cheng Yang just now, it is good to pull the other party into his team. Now he stands in the interests of his mercenary team and wants to pull the other party into his chariot.


    At the moment, he has also understood that Cheng Yang dare to take a beautiful woman to act alone in this area, not to be ignorant, but because of his confidence in his strength.In general, no one wants to offend a high-level fighter. Although a high-level fighter is not invincible, if he steals behind his back, and his strength is lower than that of the other side, it is almost a kill.


    After hesitating for a while, the middle-aged man said modestly, "I was blind just now. I''m worried about the safety of you two. After all, it''s very dangerous for you to take such a beautiful girlfriend out alone. But since you have such strength, little brother, it''s my heart. "


    Cheng Yang was shocked in a moment. He said to the other party that Liu Xiyue was his girlfriend. He had a look at Liu Xiyue quietly. Seeing that he was not angry, he said with a smile: "it''s OK. You are also out of good intentions, aren''t you?"? If you''re all right, we''ll leave first. "


    After that, Cheng Yang gave Liu Xiyue a look in his eyes, and he was ready to turn around and leave. Does Cheng Yang really want to go this way? Of course not. It''s just that he tries to get.


    Sure enough, Cheng Yang and Cheng Yang just turned around, and the middle-aged man said, "wait, little brother, I have a heartless request. I hope you can think about it."


    Cheng Yang turned and said, "what you want to say is let us join your team?"


    The middle-aged man said with a smile: "little brother, you know how difficult it is to survive in the end of the day. We are not among those big forces, and we don''t want to be subject to too many restrictions, so we have to keep warm together. In fact, although we are mercenaries, we are not subordinate to each other. We are very free. If you are willing to join, I can give you the position of deputy head of the team No, I can relinquish the position of commander to you. "


    Cheng Yang took a deep look at the middle-aged man and said, "you should know the role of the mercenary corps and the authority of the head of the mercenary regiment? If I were to be the commander, you wouldn''t be afraid that I would fire all the others? "


    The middle-aged man was stunned at first, then hesitated. After struggling for a long time in his eyes, he gritted his teeth and said, "little brother, I can trust your character."


    "Chief..."


    "How can he be the commander?"


    Ling Feng mercenary group immediately began to object, Cheng Yang is very calm looking at each other.


    The middle-aged man suppressed the crowd''s voice and said, "don''t make any noise. I have my reason to let this little brother be the commander. Most of our middle-level war personnel are usually suppressed by other forces. After the younger brother joins us, how can we look at others? What''s more, we have a high-level fighter in our regiment, and we can occupy an area to brush monsters, don''t we? "


    The members of the Lingfeng mercenary regiment have a lot of arguments, some agree with it, some oppose it.


    Cheng Yang said at this time: "you don''t have to quarrel. I won''t be your leader."


    "Little brother, you..." The middle-aged man was in a hurry.


    Cheng Yang said with a smile, "don''t worry. Although I''m not the commander, it''s OK to join your mercenary regiment. But I have one request, that is, if I want to leave, you must not stop me. "


    The middle-aged man was immediately overjoyed and said, "of course, our Lingfeng mercenary regiment does not have any overlord terms. It is not only you, but also other people. You can withdraw at any time if you want to."


    "That''s good." Cheng Yang said lightly.


    The middle-aged man said, "my name is Li Lingfeng. I don''t know what you call my little brother."


    Cheng Yang said, "it doesn''t matter what the name is, but you can call me Yang Chen."


    The middle-aged man suddenly dumbfounded, Cheng Yang''s words are put clearly, did not say the real name, just a name, how to become a secret?


    The other side should not have any bad intentions, right? But think of their own team, it seems that there is nothing to be missed by the other side. What''s more, just now I wanted him to be the leader of Lingfeng mercenary regiment. If the other side really had any intention, I''m afraid he would not refuse his proposal.


    Maybe it''s that the other party doesn''t trust them very much, right? It makes sense to hide your name.


    At present, Li Lingfeng invited Cheng Yang, which is also an advantage of the mercenary group. Even if he does not know the real name of the other party, he can also invite him to join the mercenary group. But in this case, the name of the person invited can not be seen in the list of members of the mercenary regiment. Generally speaking, a commander would not invite such a person to join his mercenary regiment.


    Cheng Yang also did not refuse, just before joining his own attributes to hide.


    Later, Liu Xiyue was also invited to join the mercenary corps, and her attributes were also hidden. After all, her strength of the top apprentice level war personnel can still frighten a large number of people.

 Chapter 269

    Cheng Yang and Cheng Yang joined the Lingfeng mercenary group in this way. All the people in the mercenary group didn''t know that the one who joined the group was Cheng Yang, the world-famous Lord of Luofeng town.


    After Li Lingfeng saw that there were two more people in the panel of his mercenary regiment, he raised his head and asked Cheng Yang, "brother Yang, the skill you used just now seems not the magic missile of a magician. What''s your special occupation, brother Yang? I seem to have seen on the forum that there is a lord named Cheng Yang in Xiangcheng District who also has such skills. Is this a powerful skill? "


    Cheng Yang''s heart suddenly, the other side should not associate with his own identity because of this skill? This possibility should be very low. After all, no one would have thought that the Lord of Tangtang Luofeng town would disguise as an ordinary war official and run to Wucheng City area to mix his power value? It''s just a lot of time, isn''t it?


    However, this matter also needs to be explained. At the moment, he said with a smile: "commander Li, this is not a special profession. I just got a hockey skill by coincidence. There is no big difference between this skill and magic missile. It''s just that there is an extra freezing effect, and the probability of freezing effect triggering is very low. "


    Li Lingfeng looked at Cheng Yang, then nodded and said, "so it is."


    As for Li Lingfeng''s belief in Cheng Yang, only he knows.


    Cheng Yang can''t manage that much now. The big deal is exposure. For myself, it won''t be long before the new station will enter the vision of the main force of Wucheng city.


    Fortunately, Li Lingfeng did not have any special performance, and Cheng Yang did not put this matter in mind.


    Lingfeng mercenary group has two tasks today. One is naturally to kill the demonized beast, and the other is to cut down wood and deliver it to Liusha village, which is closest to this passage.


    Logging is a mercenary task. You can earn mercenary points after completion. Although the Lingfeng mercenaries did not join any villages, they were able to take up deputy positions in these villages, provided that the Village Owners allowed them to enter.


    Fortunately, the leaders of these forces who occupied the villages were also very aware that those who were naturalized or attached to the territory had a great shortage in collecting resources, so they opened up the power to assume the post of deputy. In the same way, these forces can also purchase raw materials through mercenary missions, but only need to pay a certain power value.


    Of course, this kind of acquisition relationship is not only between the territory and the mercenary, but also between the Lord and his officials and the mercenary. The reason for this is that the power value of the territory is in short supply.


    There is no way to do this. Except for the personnel employed by the territory, others must consume the territory''s power value when transferring wood to the territory. Only the timber owned by the territory can be used for territory construction. No one can change this rule.


    Now there are seven or eight people in Lingfeng mercenary regiment who have logging skills, but only two sets of logging tools. So as soon as the two men started logging, the rest of them wandered around, searching for new demonized beasts.


    The efficiency of killing monsters is not high. It is good that the whole team can kill 50 or 60 demonized beasts per hour, because they occupy about one kilometer of territory. Basically, they killed all the demonized beasts that had been refreshed in this area.


    Even so, on average, each person can harvest more than 10 power points a day, which is very high compared with the previous times when the exit channel was not opened. However, compared with the mercenaries in Luofeng Town, the income is still too small.


    It''s not that the Lingfeng mercenary group doesn''t want to occupy a larger area, but that their strength is too weak. If they occupy more territory, it will inevitably cause dissatisfaction from other forces. At that time, it is hard to say whether the Lingfeng mercenary group can survive.


    Li Lingfeng is a very smart man. He knows very well what he is capable of. At the same time, he also knows how many mercenary regiments in Wucheng city are fighting each day because of the competition for territory, and even there are not a few mercenary groups that are destroyed every day.


    In the past, Li Lingfeng only dared to suppress the range of activities of his mercenary regiment within the range of 600-700 meters. Today, there is one more high-level soldier in his mercenary regiment, but he has a lot of courage, so he dare to expand the scope to about one kilometer.


    For the present harvest, Li Lingfeng is still very satisfied. If you don''t need to kill a few more days, you can get a lot of magic tools.


    However, when Li Lingfeng was thinking about the future of a better life, a scream came from afar. Although the distance was far away, he still recognized that it was from a brother in his mercenary regiment.


    "No, something happened."


    Li Lingfeng murmured in his heart, and then cried out: "brothers, gather together."


    At the same time, Li Lingfeng has rushed to the direction of the sound, only half a minute, Li Lingfeng has rushed to the destination.


    At the moment, there is a person lying there, motionless, either dizzy or dead. Next to this man stood nearly a hundred soldiers. Judging from their costumes, these people mixed up better than the Lingfeng mercenary group.Cheng Yang also arrived here at this time. He frowned and was very depressed about what happened in front of him.


    Cheng Yang just wants to inquire about some news this time, but he doesn''t want to get into the muddy water of Wucheng city. But the more you want to avoid trouble, the more trouble will come to you.


    In fact, Cheng Yang can also ignore this matter, big deal pats the buttocks to leave. But with Cheng Yang''s personality, he can''t do such a thing. This is not to say how kind he is, but that no one else is unkind to him, nor can he be unjust to others.


    Li Lingfeng looked at each other, black face said: "who killed our mercenary group members?"


    The reason why he was so sure was that his name was no longer in his list of mercenaries. The only explanation is that the other party is dead.


    A man on the opposite side came out and said proudly, "what if I killed it? You''ve crossed the line. This is the range of activities of our squall mercenaries. "


    Li Lingfeng said angrily, "what''s the limit? The iron and blood army does not stipulate who has the right of possession in this area. Everyone is free to move in this area. How many demonized animals can be killed and each person''s ability can be fought. Are you not afraid to arouse public indignation if you kill human compatriots at will like this? "


    In fact, Li Lingfeng wanted to take revenge directly at this time, but the number of the other side was about three times more than that of his own side. If a large-scale conflict really broke out, only they would suffer.


    The man laughed and said, "public anger? What''s the public anger? In today''s world, the strong are respected. We have occupied this place for three or four days, and no one dares to compete with us. If you dare not give us face, why should I be merciful? "


    "You..." Li Lingfeng was furious, but considering the fate of the whole mercenary regiment, he had to bear it down and said, "well, today we are in the wrong. We''ll see."


    Although Li Lingfeng said so, he did not intend to give up. If it had been put in the past, he would have only broken his teeth and swallowed blood. But this time, as long as get rid of each other''s entanglement, he can ask Cheng Yang to make a move. With the attack power and speed of a high-level fighter, he is absolutely capable of killing the other side one by one.


    This is the value of the master.


    After making this decision, Li Lingfeng to Lingfeng mercenary Corps all humanity: "let''s go."


    Although many of the Lingfeng mercenaries didn''t want to withdraw like this, they knew that the current situation was very unfavorable to them. They looked at each other with hatred and then prepared to retreat.


    However, he now wants to calm things down, but some people do not agree, that is, the other group of war personnel.


    I saw the first person who spoke with a wave of his hand, and the one hundred or so soldiers behind him moved quickly and surrounded Li Lingfeng and others.


    "What do you mean?" Li Lingfeng iron green face said.


    The other person laughed and said, "it''s not interesting. Since you have killed so many demonized beasts in our area, the power value you earn belongs to us. You can leave if you want, but these powers have to stay


    "You Don''t go too far. It''s not good for everyone to catch a dead net. " Li Lingfeng''s heart is a little uneasy, but his face is fearless.


    That person does not agree with the way: "fish die, net breaks? Do you have that ability? It''s not that I look down on you. As long as you are such a person, we will kill like a chicken and a dog. "


    After the man finished, all the people behind him burst out laughing wantonly, as if Li Lingfeng had become flesh on the chopping board.


    Cheng Yang at the side of the cold looking at the development of the situation, he at the moment of this group of sudden out of the guy is not a bit good. If he didn''t want to reveal his identity now, he would have rushed to kill these people once.


    Li Lingfeng looked at each other coldly, and suddenly lowered his head to Cheng Yang and said, "brother Yang, if there is really going to be a conflict in a while, you must try to leave alive. As long as you live, there is a possibility of revenge. "


    Cheng Yang turns to look at Li Lingfeng in astonishment. In this era of selfishness and despair, Li Lingfeng actually gives the hope of the whole team''s survival to himself. What kind of quality is this? Say he''s a good guy? But it''s not. Perhaps as Li Lingfeng said, he hopes to avenge them.


    Li Lingfeng nodded to Cheng Yang with his eyes, then turned to the other side and said, "we only worked here for more than two hours, and the psionic value we got was only 40 or 50 points. It''s nothing for you. But how can it be ensured that we can leave after we have given the power value. "


    The man looked at Li Lingfeng like a fool and said, "you treat me as a good liar, don''t you? You said two hours of activity here is two hours? My requirement is not high. You should disclose all your personal attributes and hand in all the power values in your account. You can leave after we check them one by one. Of course, those who have equipment must also hand in their equipment. "

 Chapter 270

    Cheng Yang eyes with a deep cold, the other party''s practice has touched his bottom line.


    Originally, Cheng Yang planned to endure first, even if he gave some psionic value on the spot, as Li Lingfeng said. But I didn''t expect that the other side''s request was so excessive that it became a naked robbery.


    If you really do according to the requirements of the other party, you will certainly expose your identity. In this case, Cheng Yang has no need to swallow his anger.


    Moreover, according to Cheng Yang''s understanding of human nature, if these people really hand over all their psionic values and equipment, they will eventually die. The other party is not a fool, has offended the other party to death, how can you let the tiger return to the mountain again?


    Li Lingfeng may also have guessed these, coldly said: "do you really want to do things? Are you not afraid that some of us will escape and tell your deeds to the chief of the Iron-blooded army. At that time, there will be no place for you in the main city of Wucheng. "


    "Ha ha ha..." The man laughed wildly and finally said, "I, Zheng Bao, have never done anything that I am not sure about. Since you are the target of my choice, I am confident that I will eat all of you. Come out, brothers! So that some people will die. "


    "Shua Shua Shua... " There was a shaking of figures, and the number of people around him increased several times to four or five hundred.


    Almost every one of them has one or two pieces of equipment, which is absolutely rare among other main city forces.


    "How about it? Can these people keep you all? " Zheng Bao''s proud way.


    Li Lingfeng is not a fool, at this time also thought that the other side is completely premeditated action. It''s just an excuse to attract your attention. When their men and horses surrounded them completely, the robber''s face was revealed.


    Thinking of this, Li Lingfeng''s face suddenly turned pale. The number gap between the two sides is too large. I''m afraid that Yang Chen, a high-level fighter, has no ability to break through the encirclement, right? It looks like the whole army will be wiped out this time.


    In Li Lingfeng secretly decided to kill a sufficient time, Cheng Yang suddenly stepped forward two steps, calmly said: "your name is Zheng Bao, right? Since the end of the day, you should have been stained with a lot of human blood? "


    Zheng Bao was stunned. He thought Li Lingfeng was the leader of the group. Now he has suppressed Li Lingfeng, but he didn''t expect that there was a guy in the other party''s team who didn''t change his face and didn''t jump. Isn''t the other party afraid of death?


    Zheng Bao seemed to feel that his authority had been challenged, and said with a cold face, "which scallion are you? I can''t remember the life of Zheng Bao''s men. Yes? Do you still want to act for heaven


    A man behind Zheng Bao seemed to want to flatter Zheng Bao, and then said, "you little bastard, you don''t have a look at who is standing opposite. In Wucheng City, who doesn''t call out our brother Bao? Don''t you know that talking nonsense is killing people


    Zheng Bao is proud of himself. This little brother''s words are good to listen to! Although Zheng Bao is only a small figure in the whole city of Wucheng, he still feels that he has a lot of status in the small forces of Wucheng city. Just like now, he can bring fear to others, which undoubtedly reflects his own sense of existence.


    In the end, Cheng Yang said, "I don''t agree with you. It''s really killing to talk nonsense. So, you''re going to die. "


    This man is about to drink and scold Cheng Yang. Before his words reach his mouth, a sense of fear rises from his heart, and the dark breath of death pervades him.


    This feeling only appeared for a moment, his consciousness left him, then fell to the ground, never got up again.


    This scene shocked all the people. Although Cheng Yang''s voice was not big, it was introduced into everyone''s ears. He just said that the man was going to die, and the other party fell to the ground. Is that weird?


    If both sides didn''t know their own people, they would think they were acting.


    After Zheng Bao, a man walked quickly to the man and put his hand on his nose. He said in fear: "brother leopard, he He''s really dead. "


    All the people turned their heads and looked at Cheng Yang, feeling a chill behind them.


    If Cheng Yang directly uses any means of attack to kill the other party, they will not feel afraid. Even if he kills a large area with one move, these people will only be shocked by Cheng Yang''s strength.


    But now how this man died, all people are confused. This fear of the unknown makes them feel powerless from the bottom of their hearts.


    "You How did you kill him? " Zheng Bao''s voice was fierce, and his voice was not good.


    Cheng Yang is very calm, said: "your eyes saw me kill him? He himself said that it would kill him to talk nonsense. He just talked nonsense, so he died. Yes? What would you like to say


    Zheng Bao instantly felt that Cheng Yang''s look at himself was like looking at a dead man. This feeling made him extremely uncomfortable, and no one wanted to be a dead man.


    "I..." Zheng Bao''s words to the mouth of the moment and swallow down, he dare not take his own life to bet.The scene was covered by a strange atmosphere, and all the people were temporarily silent.


    All of a sudden, one of Zheng Bao''s men yelled at Cheng Yang: "you boy, I''ll kill you first." After that, the man would rush out of the team and kill Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang said: "how can you be disrespectful to ghosts and gods? You said the wrong thing


    As soon as Cheng Yang''s voice fell, the man''s body, still in front of him, suddenly fell to the ground. After rolling out for several meters, there was no movement. But his open eyes seemed to be telling the fear in his heart.


    "Another one died..." Such an idea came to mind in all people.


    If death is a coincidence, is it still a coincidence? No one believes that.


    "You..." Zheng Bao''s hair was dry in her mouth and asked, "who are you?"


    Cheng Yang smiles and says, "who am I? Does it matter who I am? "


    Zheng Bao said, "you..."


    Cheng Yang interrupted with a smile: "don''t talk nonsense. Nonsense is to kill people."


    Suddenly, Zheng Bao makes a look at another person beside him. Although he is not very willing, he quickly raises his bow and arrow to shoot at Cheng Yang.


    But his action failed to complete, just raised his hand, the whole body seemed to have been taken away the bone in general, powerless fell to the ground.


    Cheng Yang shook his head regretfully and sighed: "ah! It seems that what I said just now is not accurate enough. Not only do you want to kill people, but also you will die if you move around. You Who wants to move? "


    None of the people here are stupid. They all guess that the death of these people is definitely related to Cheng Yang. But how did Cheng Yang do it? None of them can find the answer.


    "You What do you want? " Zheng Bao''s heart is full of fear, he can no longer think that these people really said the wrong thing to die.


    Cheng Yang said, "you are really strange. What can I do? Isn''t it a joke that so many of you surrounded us and even asked me what I wanted? "


    Zheng Bao is speechless for a moment. Who let himself say that this time he will eat each other? Now something so strange has come up that he doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    Cheng Yang turned his head and looked at Li Lingfeng. Seeing that he was also a blank expression, it was unrealistic to expect him to give some advice at this time.


    Cheng Yang then went on to say, "you look so embarrassed. I''ll tell you what I think. Didn''t you want our psionic value and equipment just now? Now take out all your power and equipment. "


    "Don''t think about it." Zheng Bao''s face changed greatly.


    At the moment, there is a light and shadow passing by. Before Zheng Bao can make a response, Cheng Yang has come to Zheng Bao. He reaches out and pinches Zheng Bao''s neck and lifts it. And then back in the blink of an eye.


    Cheng Yang''s hand slightly forced, only listen to a burst of Zha sound, Zheng Bao suddenly a face of pain.


    Zheng Bao doesn''t feel this pain. What scares him most is that his blood volume drops to 10 o''clock at this moment. That is to say, as long as Cheng Yang works again, his life will be over.


    Zheng Bao''s subordinates only then reacted. Their boss was captured by the enemy. As for how they caught him, they only knew that the speed of the other party was too fast.


    "Let leopard go, or we''ll tear you to pieces." A man cried out eagerly.


    Cheng Yang coldly looked at him and said, "boy, you said wrong."


    Then, the man died in public view.


    And different from those who died just now, those people were in the front line of the front line, but now this person is in the middle of the team. Although the distance between Chengyang and Chengyang is still less than 30 meters, the death of the other party under the encirclement of the regiment is even more shocking.


    The fierce wind suddenly threw a ladle of cold water on the mercenary regiment, and there was no sound.


    At this time, they remembered that what they were standing in front of them was not a weak person who could be kneaded by others, but a mysterious figure who could control the life and death of all people.


    Cheng Yang didn''t pay attention to those people around him. He looked at Zheng Bao coldly and said, "now, don''t you think about it?"


    Zheng Bao''s face was pale, and her eyes kept turning around. She didn''t know what the hell was on her mind. After a brief hesitation, Zheng Bao suddenly said, "I can give you the power value, but you must promise to let our people leave. And you must swear to the gods. "


    Cheng Yang looked at the other party, he he laughed and said, "I won''t guarantee anything. You can bet whether I will let you go after I get the power value. But I hope you know that I don''t really think much of your tens of thousands of powers. "


    Zheng Bao''s eyes flashed a trace of panic, afraid: "how do you know?"


    Cheng Yang simply said: "guess."


    Zheng Bao''s expression is changeable. His only feeling now is that Cheng Yang is so mysterious that he can''t see the details of each other.

 Chapter 271

    Zheng Bao was scared by Cheng Yang''s words just now. The number of his psionic powers is absolutely a secret. Even those people under him don''t know the specific data. At the same time, he is also a high-level magician. Although his blood volume is not much, he has 80 points. The opponent will erase 70 points of his own blood when he pinches it. The other side is also the lowest one at the top apprentice level.


    Of course, Zheng Bao can''t rule out what special secrets or props are used by the other party. He knows from the forum that there are many things that can achieve this effect.


    But now Cheng Yang tells the approximate number of psionic values in his account, but he is not afraid. What kind of strength does it take to be able to see the psionic value of a high-level apprentice warfighter with Scout?


    It seems that Must be three small orders higher than the other party to see all the attributes of the other party?


    If this conjecture is true, does the opponent not have the strength of a medium rank warrior? Is this the master of the world?


    "You Who the hell are you? " Zheng Bao was completely subdued.


    "It doesn''t matter," Cheng said


    Zheng Bao suddenly choked. He was not a fool. Naturally, he knew what Cheng Yang thought was important. However, he didn''t want to wait for his death. He immediately said, "I am a failure this time, but if you kill me, my brothers will definitely avenge me. Although you are strong, your companions will not survive. I think we still... "


    Cheng Yang chuckled, glanced around and said, "do you think you brothers have the courage to start with me?"


    Zheng Bao''s heart is startled, hurriedly looks back, those who are staring at by him all silently lowered their heads.


    Zheng Bao understood these people''s ideas in a flash. They didn''t dare to stand up and say they wanted to avenge Zheng Bao. Who knows if Cheng Yang''s mysterious killing method will be used on him? There was no chance of resistance.


    After a moment, I seemed to say, "I''m so decadent! I know that even if I give you all my powers, I will die. "


    Cheng Yang was shocked. He didn''t expect Zheng Bao to have some backbone. He didn''t beg for forgiveness, but he was very single.


    But in any case, Cheng Yang had already reached a conclusion in his heart and said, "death? Who said I''m going to kill you now? Don''t worry. Many of my companions learn from tailors. They all have skirting skills. If you don''t hand in the psionic value, you will soon be able to appreciate the skinning feeling. "


    Now the use of skinning is no secret. Although many people are indignant that this skill is too inhuman, we have to admit that it is really a good torture.


    Zheng Bao''s face changed suddenly, but his anger and unwillingness in his heart made him not want to compromise with Cheng Yang. He immediately said, "you don''t want to frighten me with this move. You can use skinning skills to me several times at most. Then I will die, and you will still get nothing."


    Cheng Yang, still smiling, said, "it seems that I forgot to tell you that my companion is a priest. I think she can make you live longer."


    Liu Xiyue and Cheng Yang cooperate with each other very well. As soon as Cheng Yang''s voice falls, Liu Xiyue uses a therapy, when Zheng Bao''s blood volume is full.


    Zheng Bao howled in his heart: "what day is today! How did you meet such a group of perverts


    But he did not dare to say it. Now he found that he was the meat on the chopping board, and it was also a piece of tender and fresh meat. This feeling of being driven directly into despair made him tired of the world.


    But now death is a luxury for him.


    "How can there be a priest?" Zheng Bao sighed miserably.


    At the moment, let alone Zheng Bao''s squall mercenary regiment, it is Lingfeng mercenary regiment members, but also shocked by Liu Xiyue, the priest.


    The profession of pastor is not a secret. After all, with a statue of a priest, many people can be transferred. But so far, there are only a few sites with statues of priests, but not the main city of Wucheng.


    Now suddenly a priest appears in front of them. No wonder they are surprised.


    Li Lingfeng was the first to react. Now it''s not about how Liu Xiyue, the priest, appeared, but how to deal with the matter in front of him as soon as possible.


    Recalling what Cheng Yang said just now, Li Lingfeng said in front of Cheng Yang: "brother Yang, I''m afraid it''s not easy to handle this matter. Although some of our people are learning skinning, no one has bought a peeling knife."


    Cheng Yang was stunned. He didn''t expect that the 30 people of Lingfeng mercenary group didn''t even buy a skinning knife. But after thinking about it, I think it''s normal. After all, they only have two sets of logging tools.


    "Don''t worry, I just have a set of peeling tools here." Cheng Yang said, then Chong storage ring took out a peeling knife, handed to Li Lingfeng.


    Zheng Bao saw Lingfeng mercenary group members with a peeling knife to go to their side, immediately collapsed. He said eagerly, "OK, I''m willing to take out the power value."Having said that, Zheng Bao didn''t dare to have the slightest hesitation, and immediately launched a transaction with Cheng Yang. Cheng Yang was not polite, and directly accepted the whole power value of Cheng Yang. As he said before, Zheng Bao has only tens of thousands of power points.


    Cheng Yang looked at Zheng Bao and said, "you have done too much evil in this life. Today''s fruit is just the cause of the day before yesterday. Remember to be a good man in the next life. " While speaking, Cheng Yang pinches his fingers, and Zheng Bao''s life value drops violently.


    Zheng Bao''s eyes burst out with a look of fear but relief. In an instant, she was darkened, her neck was crooked and she had no breath.


    Cheng Yang still had Zheng Bao''s body on the ground. He looked at a circle of people in the fierce wind mercenary regiment with a cold eye and said, "now the chief evil has been killed, and I don''t want to kill other people. But you have to keep all your psionic values, or I don''t mind doing it Of course, you can also escape, you can see whether you are fast or I am fast. "


    Originally, the members of the squally mercenary regiment really had the idea of escaping, but now Cheng Yang said this, no one dared to escape any more. For them, Cheng Yang is so mysterious that they can''t understand each other''s details.


    These frightened members of the squall mercenary regiment dare not resist at all, so Cheng Yang''s process of collecting psionic value is very smooth. Especially when the first person gives up his power value and leaves successfully, there is no change in the following people.


    In just over ten minutes, the psionic values of four or five hundred people were all collected in Cheng Yang''s account.


    After that, some people who dare to die will be left with a part of their mind.


    When all the people left, there were only six bodies left and all the members of the squall mercenary regiment.


    "Brother Yang, thank you for your kindness. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid all of us would have been planted here." Li Lingfeng said with emotion.


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "commander Li, there is no need to thank for this. I was a member of the mercenary group. They wanted to attack our mercenary group. Naturally, I couldn''t sit back and ignore it. What''s more, this time I also got the benefit. All of us are involved in this. In a moment, each person will get 1000 power points. "


    Li Lingfeng was stunned and quickly shook his head: "how can this be done? If it wasn''t for you, we would have lost our lives. Those psionic values were earned by your own abilities and should belong to you personally. Would it not be ungrateful for us to ask for them from you? "


    When Li Lingfeng spoke, all the members of Lingfeng mercenary group thought deeply. Those who can be pulled to this mercenary regiment by Li Lingfeng are not bad. Just now they were rescued by Cheng Yang in despair. They were all grateful.


    Cheng Yang said with a smile, "you don''t have to argue any more. I''m a member of the mercenary corps, aren''t I? The mercenary regiment is stronger, which is good for me. You can''t expect me to be a babysitter all my life, can you? What''s more, the 1000 power points of each of you add up to about 30000 points. I got more power points just now. "


    Li Lingfeng and others smile. Although Cheng Yang''s words are straightforward, he has to admit that it is very reasonable. If they can''t grow up, Cheng Yang, as a member of the mercenary regiment, is afraid to be a nanny every time he encounters danger.


    In this regard, the only solution is to make the whole mercenary group strong, and the best way to make the mercenary group strong is to have a large number of power values.


    After thinking about it for a while, Li Lingfeng sighed and said, "brother Yang, since you say so, my old Li has the cheek to accept these spiritual powers Brothers, I think brother Yang is more suitable to be the head of this mercenary regiment than I am. Do you have different opinions? "


    "No..."


    "How can there be any opinion?"


    There was a lot of cheers on the scene. After all, there was a strong fighter as the head of the mercenary Corps. They also felt more secure, didn''t they? With Cheng Yang''s ability just now, the Lingfeng mercenary regiment may not be able to keep him, but if he becomes the commander, the result will not be certain.


    Cheng Yang waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to make a fuss. I can''t be the commander."


    Seeing Cheng Yang''s determination, Li Lingfeng sighed in his heart that it was not so easy for the whole mercenary regiment to get close to the tree.


    After that, Cheng Yang transferred 1000 power points to all Lingfeng mercenaries.


    In fact, Cheng Yang''s harvest this time is really quite big. Just now, the four or five hundred members of the squall mercenary regiment are really very rich. Almost everyone has 1000 to thousands of psionic values. After Cheng Yang exploited all these, his total income exceeded 600000.


    Cheng Yang''s heart is also quite emotional, as the saying goes, people are not rich without windfall, horses without night grass is not fat, which is not unreasonable ah.

 Chapter 272

    After this incident, Lingfeng mercenary regiment began to brush monsters around again. But this time their range of activities has become wider. After all, there is Cheng Yang, the great master. What else do they worry about?


    I have to say that the members of the Lingfeng mercenary regiment are all smart people. They are very wise and don''t ask Cheng Yanggang about the doubts he showed in the incident.


    Everyone has a secret. If you have a thorough inquiry, you will not be able to stay. Many people understand this truth, but few can really do it.


    Li Lingfeng did not start at present, but accompanied Cheng Yang. Of course, Cheng Yang also did not start, with his strength and now in the eyes of the public image, he really can''t wipe face to grab small monsters with others.


    "Chief Li, there is one thing I have been wondering why the iron and blood army will allow you mercenaries to enter these areas after opening up the wasteland? Are they not afraid that after your strength has grown, they will be threatened by turning away from the host? " Cheng Yang looks at the mercenary group members who kill monsters everywhere and pretends to be careless.


    Li Lingfeng took a look at Cheng Yang. There seemed to be some doubts in his eyes. He also seemed to have a trace of clarity. He said, "brother Yang, you don''t know something about it. None of the leaders of these big forces is a fool. They all choose to open access to some mercenary regiments in order to annex these small forces to their own flag in the future. Many people are aware of this, but we don''t have a solution. After all, we also need to develop. With our present strength, we have no ability to resist, so we have to obey. "


    Cheng Yang said: "it seems that these people are ambitious. If all of the more than 10 million people in Wucheng city are divided by the current seven major forces, it will be a colossus with seven war posts and a scale of nearly two million. Although we don''t mean to sweep the whole country, it should not be a problem to control the whole province. "


    Li Lingfeng said with a bitter smile: "how can things be so easy? Not to mention the distance, as far as the city of Yiwu is concerned, the relationship between these forces is complicated and it is difficult to get together. Although it is not known to all, all the leaders of the mercenary regiment know one or two. This is what we mercenaries must know when they choose to make friends with each other. Otherwise, if we depend on this force today and enter another force tomorrow, we may die without a burial ground. "


    Cheng Yang was stunned and sighed: "are these people too selfish? I used to think these forces were all monolithic. Ah Now that human beings have arrived at this stage, these people are still thinking about fighting for power and profit all day long. They are simply ignoring the fate of mankind. "


    Li Lingfeng said: "as the saying goes, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. Some things can''t be avoided. Relatively speaking, the means of these big forces are better. Although they are antagonistic to each other, there is no conflict for the time being. Their current goal is to demonize the beast, and the contradiction between them is not obvious. However, some of the small and medium-sized forces in the city are simply unscrupulous. Just like the behavior of the stormy mercenary regiment just now, it is not uncommon in Wucheng city. I have heard a lot about it before, but this is the first time I have encountered it. If it wasn''t for... "


    Cheng Yang saw that he wanted to feel again. He immediately interrupted him and said, "how can you be a mother-in-law?"


    Li Lingfeng also sneered at Cheng Yang''s criticism and said, "OK, let''s not talk about it, and continue with the topic just now. In fact, there is no contradiction between these forces. It is not so easy for them to occupy the whole North Lake province. Just a few days ago, the iron and blood army, together with two other big forces that have a friendly relationship with them, formed a sharp knife team. It is said that this team is composed of high-level war personnel, including the leaders of the three major forces. They are all top apprentices. But such a team, after more than 20 kilometers of exploration, had no choice but to return. Although they did not officially announce the news, it was rumored that they met a large number of powerful demonized herds on the way to explore, and finally could not push forward and had to return. "


    Hearing this, Cheng Yang was stunned. He didn''t expect that these forces in Wucheng city were full of enterprising spirit. He had just opened the way out of the city. Soon after, he would begin to explore the outside world. It is estimated that he also wants to speed up the expansion of his own forces.


    "Well, since the end of the day, the world has been unable to understand. I don''t know how strong the world''s most powerful demonized beast is, and whether human beings have a chance to survive. " Li Lingfeng is full of emotion.


    Cheng Yang returned to his senses and said, "what do you want so much for? When we have time to consider these, we might as well step up to improve our own strength. As long as we are strong enough, how can we fear these demonized beasts? "


    Li Lingfeng looked at Cheng Yang with some admiration and said with a smile, "I''m really ashamed to hear that. At such an age, you can''t see it like brother Yang. "


    Cheng Yang said: "there is nothing that can be opened up. It''s just that you don''t admit defeat. The so-called gods bring human beings into disaster. We can''t admit our fate, can''t we By the way, just now you said that the last foreign exploration was conducted by the iron and blood army and two other forces with good relations. Is there still an alliance between these seven forces? "


    Li Lingfeng didn''t hide it, saying: "in fact, this matter is not a big secret in Wucheng city. Although the seven forces are controlled by several people or organizations, they are still close to each other. Although they are not a real alliance, they also have some moves between them. Generally speaking, the seven forces are now divided into three parts, one of which is the iron and blood army and the other two forces. One is based on the former Wucheng University and the other is the former police force. ""Who was the organization of the iron and blood army?" Cheng Yang asked.


    Li Lingfeng said with a smile: "I''m afraid you can''t think of it. The iron and blood army was formed by a mercenary regiment before the end of the day. Although the mercenary regiment was founded by Chinese, its foundation was not in China. The reason why they appeared in Wucheng city at the end of the day was to carry out a task. Because these people dare to kill and fight, and have some weapons, they have occupied a place in Wucheng city from the beginning of the end of the day. "


    Cheng Yang was stunned. He didn''t expect a force in Wucheng city to come here like this.


    "What about the alliance of the other two forces?" Cheng Yang asked.


    Li Lingfeng said: "the other two alliances are military forces. Wucheng city used to be the base of a large military area command, and the military force is very strong. Even now, they are worthy of No.1 force in Wucheng city. But the one force that they are associated with is the original militia armed forces, and it is incomplete militia armed forces. The militia forces are the weakest in Wucheng City, so their overall strength is similar to that of the other two forces. The third alliance of forces is a force formed on the basis of the original government, armed police and some militia, as well as a force formed by the forces of chamber of Commerce. On the whole, the strength of the alliance of the three forces is similar, which is an objective reason for their temporary peace. "


    After listening to Li Lingfeng, Cheng Yang finally got a general understanding of the forces in Wucheng city. At least he spent most of his time joining the Lingfeng mercenary group and building good relations with them.


    Cheng Yang speculates that if there is no self intervention, the alliance of the three forces will not be able to open the way out of the Wucheng area in a short time, then eventually the conflict will be gradually aroused, and the outbreak of conflict is inevitable. But now because of their own appearance, it is difficult to predict whether this will happen.


    Cheng Yang looked at Li Lingfeng, moved in his heart, and suddenly said, "chief Li, what do you think? Do you want to be a leader of the mercenary regiment and guard these dozens of people all his life? "


    Li Lingfeng was stunned at first. He was a little excited, but he soon calmed down again and said, "well, to tell you the truth, the man didn''t think of a head in his heart? But the reality is very cruel, now the pattern of Wucheng city has been basically formed, with our strength simply unable to reverse. I''m afraid that we, the 30 odd people, will eventually be swallowed up by other forces, and the only thing I can do is to postpone this time as much as possible. "


    Cheng Yang asked casually, "if you join other big forces, isn''t it more secure? At least that won''t happen again, will it? "


    Li Lingfeng said with a wry smile: "there is no free lunch in the world. We have accepted other people''s collection and protection, and we also have to pay the corresponding price. It would be a good thing to meet a more democratic and benevolent leader, but if not, we will be reduced to cannon fodder in the end. "


    Cheng Yang is one of the stagnant, Li Lingfeng may be a small person, but he really see the problem very thoroughly.


    Cheng Yang nodded, but did not say anything. Although Li Lingfeng had some expectations in his heart, Cheng Yang did not say it now, and he did not dare to mention it.


    After a brief silence, Cheng Yang digs the topic.


    Cheng Yang doesn''t want to find out some words yet, although he can see some clues from Li Lingfeng''s expression, the other party may have guessed something. But it doesn''t matter. Li Lingfeng is definitely a smart man. He knows what to say and what not to say.


    Time passed quickly, and the sun slowly sank below the horizon.


    After obtaining the consent of Cheng Yang, Li Lingfeng gathered up the Lingfeng mercenary team and prepared to return to the main city of Wucheng.


    Cheng Yang was in trouble at this time. If he entered the main city, he would undoubtedly have a more intuitive understanding of Wucheng city. But with the control of the major forces in Wucheng city on the passage out of the city, can he enter the main city without revealing his identity? It seems very difficult.

 Chapter 273

    Li Lingfeng saw Cheng Yang''s doubts and said with a smile: "brother Yang, don''t worry. Since you didn''t say your name when you joined our mercenary corps, you don''t want to reveal your name. It''s also very simple. Our mercenary regiment has been getting in and out of that passage these days, and we are quite familiar with the guards. They won''t make a fuss, just a little bit. "


    Cheng Yang is a little surprised, did not expect that now is the end of the world, human temperament or not changed.


    However, it is also convenient for him to enter the main city of Wucheng city.


    Anyway, their meeting time with TAN Chao is at noon tomorrow, and a trip to the main city will not delay anything.


    Liu Xiyue was also quite moved to enter the main city immediately. He spent the night in the wilderness for the past two days. As a girl, she wanted to find a place to have a good wash. Undoubtedly, entering the main city is the only way at present.


    Cheng Yang thought for a while and then said, "well, it''s time for commander Li."


    Li Lingfeng said with a smile: "brother Yang just said I was polite, but now you are too polite. You have said that you are one of the Lingfeng mercenaries. I can''t leave you out of the wilderness, can I


    Cheng Yang smiles, but he doesn''t say anything.


    After that, Lingfeng mercenary regiment carried more than 20 cubic meters of timber that had been cut down today, and walked towards Liusha village, the iron and blood army station. Before returning to the main city, they have to send the wood to Liusha village. This is not only for dozens of power points, but also for mercenary points.


    Along the way, they also met a lot of other small mercenary corps, and even the ranks of the iron and blood army. Li Lingfeng will also say hello to some people he knows. If he is a strange team, he will keep away from a certain distance and then walk away.


    Soon, they came to Liusha village, Li Lingfeng and Cheng Yang, Liu Xiyue did not enter Liusha village. After all, this is the residence of the iron and blood army. The guards of the village gate are absolutely the backbone of the iron and blood army. These people can''t let people pass by by relying on the management.


    The guards didn''t care about the three Chengyang people standing outside the gate. As they saw just now, their companions went into the village to hand in wood. Naturally, they would not question each other''s identity.


    After the members of the mercenary regiment came out of the village, they began to return to the main city.


    As Li Lingfeng said before, when passing through the exit passage, Li Lingfeng gave the leader of the guard 20 power points, and Cheng Yang and Liu Xiyue entered the main city of Wucheng smoothly. The guard leader also enthusiastically told Cheng Yang and Liu Xiyue to let them walk more.


    It really takes a lot of walking! Otherwise, how can they earn psionic value? Originally, the channel guard was a hard job, but I don''t know which elder started this kind of pioneering work, and the channel guard became a beautiful job.


    Of course, the job was only circulated in secret, and the leaders of various forces did not know about it.


    The main area of Wucheng city is very large. From the passageway to the light curtain of the main city, it is nearly 20 kilometers. Compared with Xiangcheng City, it is really much larger.


    Cheng Yang in the moment of stepping into the light curtain, he was deeply shocked by the scene in front of him.


    Compared with Wucheng City, Xiangcheng city does not look like a main city at all. No matter in terms of scale or grandiose degree of buildings, Wucheng city is superior to Xiangcheng city by a grade.


    This provincial main city is good. Maybe it is a level 2 main city from the beginning? Otherwise, it is impossible to achieve such scale and momentum.


    In the past year, there are also municipal cities in the world upgraded from level 1 to level 2. The great changes have also shocked the residents of that city. But Xiangcheng city failed to experience such a thing, so Cheng Yang did not personally experience the spectacular Level 2 main city.


    As far as Cheng Yang knows, level 2 main city is not only reflected in the magnificent momentum of buildings, but also has more authority than level 1 main city, and can accommodate more population.


    Li Lingfeng and a group of people did not go deep into the main city, but went straight to a building on the periphery, which was their stronghold.


    This building belongs to the cheapest building in the whole city. It belongs to the dormitory type building. The monthly rent of each person is only 60 points, which is equivalent to paying only 2 points per day. It can be said that it is very cheap.


    But the living conditions can be relatively poor, this room can accommodate eight people, and the university dormitory is not too different.


    Cheng Yang followed them to the outside of the building, which is also to determine the location of the people''s residence. Shuang convenient agreed to meet at the dormitory downstairs tomorrow morning, and Cheng Yang took Liu Xiyue to leave.


    "Brother Yang, don''t you say that you just want to sneak into the mercenary regiment and inquire about some information during the day? Now that the news has been heard, can we leave these people? " Liu Xiyue asked Cheng Yang as he walked.


    Cheng Yang said, "Xi Yue, don''t you think these behaviors are good? It would be a good thing if we took them there. What''s more, I think Li Lingfeng''s talent is very good. He is an S-level talent. If he can win over, he is also a good talent. ""But..." Liu Xiyue asked in dismay, "now it''s completely deserted over there. Is the other party willing to go with us?"


    Cheng Yang, with a confident smile, said: "there should be no problem. I guess Li Lingfeng should have roughly guessed my identity now. If this is the case, then the performance of the other party shows one thing, that is, the other party wants to join our forces. I''m going to have a showdown with Li Lingfeng after meeting TAN Chao tomorrow to see if he is willing to go there with us. "


    Liu Xiyue nodded and understood.


    Next, Cheng Yang took Liu Xiyue to rent an attic in the core area of the main city. Anyway, he didn''t care about the power value. He gave it at a few thousand points.


    This kind of loft in the suite inside the facilities, Liu Xiyue is happy to go in to wash some, and Cheng Yang can only wait outside, thinking about how to go next in Luofeng town. What he thinks most is the relationship with Wucheng and how to position it.


    Finally Cheng Yang also failed to come up with a result, Liu Xiyue has already walked out of the bathroom.


    Cheng Yueyang no longer wanted to leave the attic.


    To the street, two people carefully stroll up. It has to be said that the prosperity of the commercial system of this city is much better than that of Suicheng or Xiaocheng.


    Of course, there is no comparison with Xiangcheng. On the streets of Xiangcheng, there are many mercenaries and war personnel in Luofeng town who sell goods, some of which are medicine, and some are equipment. These are the products of life and occupation. Due to the factors of technology and raw materials, although these things are ordinary, they are also the most popular among the public. The price they sell is a little cheaper than those in the main city shops, and naturally many people buy it.


    Of course, there is one thing in Wucheng that is unmatched by Xiangcheng, that is, there are many people. Moreover, several passageways out of the city of Wucheng opened relatively early, and most of the people already had a life occupation. Although it is rare for ordinary war personnel to spend the money on the tools to display their life skills. But as long as a small number of people have it, it is enough to make the business system of Wucheng prosperous.


    Liu Xiyue occasionally shows a smile along the way, which makes Cheng Yang feel relieved. For one or two days, she was in a low mood because she had not heard from her parents.


    It seems that girls really like shopping, whether before or after the end of the day.


    There is an obvious difference between the second level main city and the first level main city, that is, there are many shops in the second level main city. These shops are not the kind of shops operated by gods, but can be sold and rented.


    Cheng Yang does not know if anyone is buying shops here, but it is undeniable that the prices of these shops are absolutely staggering.


    This can be seen from the fact that more people stand on the street and set up stalls at this stage.


    Cheng and yang are not interested in the things they sell. After all, these low-end products are completely despised by them.


    After walking for a while, Cheng Yang suddenly sees a shop with a plaque written on it.


    What the hell is this?


    Cheng Yang is stunned for a moment. As a Chinese, how can he not know what baixiaosheng represents? Although this name is used as the name of a shop, it is undeniable that anyone who sees the name can know what it does.


    For a shop, this is undoubtedly very important.


    Liu Xiyue followed Cheng Yang''s eyes and found the shop. Her eyes suddenly brightened. She didn''t know if the shop, which was called "Lake baixiaosheng", could bring her some surprise?


    Cheng Yang said, "go, go in and have a look."


    Said, Cheng Yang first into the shop, Liu Xiyue did not hesitate, quickly followed up.


    Cheng Yang walked into the shop and found that the layout was very simple. Behind a table, there was a young man in his thirties. There was nothing else.


    When a shop was just rented, it was just an empty shelf. If you want to add anything in it, the boss needs to pay a certain power value. Now the shop''s layout is simple and crude, which naturally explains the problem.


    Seeing Cheng Yang come in, the man stood up with a smile on his face and said, "Sir, do you want to know something?"


    Cheng Yang asked blandly: "what information can you inquire about here?"


    The young man said confidently, "our baixiaosheng shop is very famous in many cities in China. As long as it is about some secret things about the world, we know more than others. In addition, as long as it is a city with our chain stores, people looking for anything can also find us. In any case, as long as it is related to information and intelligence, we have operations. "


    Cheng Yang suddenly a Leng, this shop is still a national chain? How did they do it? Isn''t that amazing? The most important thing is that two months after the end of the day, such cross regional organizations have emerged, which is beyond Cheng Yang''s expectation.

 Chapter 274

    As far as Cheng Yang knows, at this stage, the only way to connect the main cities is through the forum. However, the forum is not a secret way. The information released on it can be seen by all people. Obviously, it can not be used to transmit information.


    Can it be said that these people just got something similar to the transmission of jade runes and could communicate with each other?


    This possibility exists, but it is very low. After all, it seems that this shop has been open for a while, but the value of such things as Chuan Yin Yu Fu is relatively high, and it is very difficult to obtain it. If one or two people happen to get one, it is still possible, but it is impossible to say that many people have obtained it.


    Cheng Yang frowned and asked, "boss, as far as I know, there is no other way to transmit information between the main cities except through the forum, right? How do you communicate? "


    The young man was very generous and said, "it''s very simple. We were originally a private intelligence agency before the end of the day. Naturally, we have a set of very primitive means of disseminating information. It may have been inefficient before the end of the day, but now it is very efficient. "


    Cheng Yang was stunned. He quickly thought of a phenomenon in his previous life. In some forums that were originally big cities, there were some posts whose contents were completely incomprehensible. At that time, Cheng Yang felt a little strange. Now I think that the fishy business of baixiaosheng in the lake is probably in it.


    However, Cheng Yang did not point out that, after all, this is the other party''s means of livelihood, and it is not replicable.


    Liu Xiyue asked at this time: "as far as I know, the pubs in the main city have the function of searching for information? Isn''t it a bit of an icing on the cake in this intelligence business? "


    The young man said with a smile: "girl, you are too thoughtful. Although the pub has the function of inquiring for information, the information in the pub is basically related to the big framework of the world. If you want to get down to the details, they can''t do anything about it. For example, if you want to ask him where there is a territory altar, you may be able to get the answer after paying a certain price, but if you want to ask us who is the strongest in Wucheng City, it is not what they can know. In addition, the information in pubs has certain regional characteristics. A single pub may not be able to meet people''s requirements. However, we can communicate with many main cities and solve your problems to the maximum extent. "


    Cheng Yang has to admit that the person who founded this organization must be a genius. Cheng Yang believes that over time, the baixiaosheng shop will be able to open in every corner of the world, or even become the largest intelligence organization in the world.


    However, at this stage, the organization is relatively poor. There are not many people who can use their extra power value to buy intelligence, so the business is naturally a little cold.


    Liu Xiyue listened to the young man''s words and asked in surprise: "do you think you can inquire about the information of the territory altar in the pub? How can people all over the world look for it? "


    Cheng Yang directly replied: "Xiyue, this question is very simple, because the tavern asks for information about the altar of an unknown territory. The price generally ranges from hundreds to thousands of psionic values, and everyone can bear such a price."


    Liu Xiyue suddenly realized that the tavern was too cruel. The news was sold at such a price. Who would buy it?


    Liu Xiyue is right to guess that the price of information in pubs is very high, which is too high to be accepted. Generally speaking, no one wants to go to the pub to get information.


    Cheng Yang looked at the young man and asked, "boss, do you have any information about the altars that are not occupied?"


    The young man said confidently, "of course, there are, but the price is not cheap."


    Cheng Yang is surprised. It seems that the baixiaosheng organization in the lake is much stronger than he thought. He can even get the information. With this kind of doubt, Cheng Yang said, "the power value is not a problem. You just need to tell me where there is an unoccupied territory altar in the Wucheng area."


    The young man''s self-confident smile instantly solidified and said with a bitter smile: "the territory altar I mentioned is not within the area of Wucheng city."


    Cheng Yang suddenly dumb, feeling is his own wrong ah! If the other side really has the ability to know the location of the territory altars in any region, they may have occupied them by themselves. It is not a problem for them to become the first force in the world relying on these territory altars. Why should they sell intelligence so hard?


    At the moment, Cheng Yang said, "there is no need for other places. In this way, I want to find two people in this city. I wonder if you can do it? "


    The young man immediately said, "of course, there is no problem. Moreover, the local charge for finding someone is not high. Only 10000 psionic powers are worth one."


    Cheng Yang said, "since I''m here to ask you to find someone, naturally I don''t want to make things public. Do you understand that?"


    Cheng Yang is worried that the young man will go directly to the mission hall to release the mission. Isn''t that unnecessary? And maybe it''s going to screw things up.


    The young man said, "don''t worry, this is our industry rule, everything will be kept secret."


    Cheng Yang nodded and looked at Liu Xiyue.


    Liu Xiyue immediately understood, went forward and said his parents'' information to each other."You are also looking for Liu Hancheng and his wife?" the young man said in dismay


    Liu Xiyue was in a hurry and asked, "are there other people looking for these two people?"


    The young man said, "a few days ago, the largest alchemy room in Wucheng city issued a mission in the mission hall to look for the couple. You don''t want to get information from me, and then go to the mission hall to get those three yuan pills, right? Don''t make such an idea. If I could get Sanyuan Dan in this way, I would have gone. I would have waited for you to take advantage of it? "


    Liu Xiyue was in a hurry and wanted to stand up and say something. Cheng Yang stopped her immediately and asked the young man, "how is this going on?"


    "A thousand power points." The young man replied directly.


    After a little stupefied, Cheng Yang asked, "this also needs a thousand power points?"


    The young man said, "it involves a charge intelligence, which is worth 1000 psionic points."


    Cheng Yang laughs bitterly, but he really has to give it to him. He immediately turns a thousand power points to the other party.


    The young man was overjoyed and opened today. However, he said to Cheng Yang with some embarrassment on his face: "we spent a lot of energy to get this news. If we don''t receive some power value, we will lose money."


    "Don''t talk about this nonsense. You''d better talk about things directly." Cheng Yang doesn''t care about the 1000 power points.


    The young man said: "in the past, Liu Hancheng and his wife were not famous people. Although they were relatively well-known people before the end of the day, they were nothing after the end of the day. But a few days ago, the owner of the largest alchemy room in Wucheng city suddenly released a search task in the mission hall, so that the whole city knew the name and began to search crazily. But after looking for these two days, no one found the couple. Some people thought that the couple might have died at the end of the day, but later it was discovered that this was not the case, because some people had seen the couple after the end of the day, and others had seen them change jobs. In this case, if they really die, someone should know the news, but now the two people seem to have evaporated from the world, which is totally weird


    Cheng Yang''s heart vomited a lot, this guy should go to tell the story, directly say things, but also make such ups and downs. Isn''t it appetizing?


    Liu Xiyue anxiously asked, "are they still alive now?"


    The young man said, "nature is alive, otherwise I say so much for what."


    Now, where are they relieved


    "20000 power points." Said the young man.


    Liu Xiyue would turn 20000 points of psionic value to each other, Cheng Yang said: "I''ll do it."


    After that, Cheng Yang transferred another 20000 power points to the other side. He did not worry about being cheated. Although this kind of shop was not set up by gods, it was managed and protected by gods. An outsider can''t attack the boss in this shop, and the boss can''t cheat customers. If the youth can''t provide information about Liu Xiyue''s parents, the 20000 power points given will be returned immediately, and the other party will be punished with the same amount.


    The young man''s eyes were shining. It seems that he met a big client today. He took out 20000 power points and didn''t even blink.


    However, he also knew the importance and immediately said: "now Liu Hancheng and his wife have been detained by the Tianfu army. This matter of the other party is very secret. If it were not for our special information channels, I''m afraid we would not have known about it. In addition, it is not good for us to keep the shop secret, but we hope that it will not offend us if we stay in the shop. "


    Cheng Yang immediately said: "there is no problem with secrecy, but what is the Tianfu army?"


    The young man was stunned and said, "you don''t even know the Tianfu army? Are you still from Wucheng city? "


    Cheng Yang heart secretly said: "I guess right, I really am not a person from Wucheng city." But these words he would not say, directly said: "you just say it, that is so much nonsense?"


    The young man said with a wry smile: "well, even if this news is given by friendship, the Tianfu army is the second largest force in Wucheng City, and the person in charge is the government personnel of former Wucheng city."


    Liu Xiyue frowned and asked, "why do they want to catch me Arrest Liu Hancheng and his wife


    The young man said, "I''m not sure. However, it''s said that the Liu Hancheng and his wife got some wonderful treasures. The leader of the Tianfu army knew about it, but the other party didn''t want to hand it over. So the Tianfu army sent out people to tie up Liu Hancheng and his wife. For some people who know Liu Hancheng and his wife, they seem to have disappeared out of thin air. "


    PS: subscription? Brothers, where is the subscription

 Chapter 275

    Cheng Yang and Liu Xiyue looked at each other, and then Cheng Yang asked, "are you sure Liu Hanshan and his wife were arrested by the Tianfu army?"


    The young man was very sure and said, "I guarantee the reputation of baixiaosheng in the lake and the news is absolutely accurate."


    Cheng Yang nodded and said, "do you know where they are locked up?"


    The young man shook his head and said, "it''s not sure, but the Tianfu army''s sphere of influence is in the western part of the main city of Wucheng, and they occupy a village outside the western suburbs. It is not known whether the two men were held in the main city or in the private villages of the other side. "


    Liu Xiyue was reluctant, and said, "you are a scam. You don''t know the exact location. How can you collect 10000 psionic points per person? Didn''t you find a talent with 10000 psionic values? "


    The young man said slowly, "the two people you are looking for have some special conditions, let alone rescue people. Even if we are searching for information, we need to put more energy than looking for other people. Therefore, it is not expensive to have 10000 power values per person."


    Cheng Yang pulled Liu Xiyue, who wanted to say it again, and said, "well, this news is worth the price."


    Said, Cheng Yang then beckoned Liu Xiyue, ready to turn to leave the shop.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang moved in his heart and turned to ask, "brother, do you receive news here?"


    The young man was stunned and said, "take it, naturally. As long as your intelligence is good enough, we can definitely offer a high price. "


    "For information on nightmares, 100000 power points," Cheng said


    There was a glimmer of ecstasy in the young man''s eyes. At this stage, the situation of nightmare level difficulty copy is definitely a hot item. With the strength of high-end force in the main cities, they have basically passed the difficulty level difficulty copies. However, the nightmare level difficulty is a barrier. Even those who have the first rank combat rank in the team can not pass the nightmare level difficulty copy.


    If you can know the exact information of nightmare level difficulty copies, you can definitely sell them on sale.


    As for the price, the young man didn''t worry much about it. It was only one hundred thousand power points, which was much lower than the price of the information in the pub.


    "It''s a deal, but you can''t tell other people about this information, let alone release it on the forum." The young man said very simply.


    Cheng Yang smiles and says, "of course."


    Cheng Yang also made a detailed record of the difficulty of the transaction. As for the different situations in different copies, Cheng Yang did not explain them one by one. This is not within the scope of their transactions. Cheng Yang does not intend to tell all that he knows.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the gate, Liu Xiyue asked softly, "brother Yang, how did you tell him the copy information?"


    With a smile, Cheng Yang said, "it''s no big deal. The key to the customs clearance copy is not the intelligence, but the strength. There is no absolute strength, want to pass the copy of nightmare level difficulty, it''s just arabian night. "


    Liu Xiyue also felt relieved after listening.


    In her opinion, the news that Cheng Yang sold today has something to do with her. Therefore, if the interests of Luofeng town are affected, she will be upset.


    "What are we going to do next?" Liu Xiyue suddenly asked.


    Cheng Yang said calmly: "now that we have the news, we don''t have to worry. At least for the time being, we don''t have to worry about the safety of uncles and aunts. After meeting with TAN Chao tomorrow, let him stay in the city to inquire for information. With TAN Chao''s ability, as long as you spend some time, you can always find some clues. "


    Liu Xiyue also knows that this is the best way at present.


    After that, they went around the city for a while, then returned to the rented attic, and then began to practice tonight.


    With Cheng Yang''s current training speed, the attic bonus is not so impressive. Fortunately, this part of the speed bonus does not require additional power consumption, which is an advantage.


    Cheng Yang first refined the pills, and it was the next morning after the practice was completed.


    Cheng Yang calls on Liu Xiyue, and they go straight to Li Lingfeng''s stronghold.


    After waiting for the place, Cheng Yang found that Li Lingfeng and others had already been waiting under the building. Looking at Li Lingfeng''s uneasy expression, I''m afraid Cheng Yang will come back.


    When they saw Cheng and Yang, their faces Suddenly calmed down. Li Lingfeng stepped forward and said with a smile, "brother Yang, I thought you would not come if you had something."


    Cheng Yang said with a smile, "how can it be? I promised you yesterday. You can''t break your word, can''t you? "


    Li Lingfeng sighed and said: "brother Yang, to tell you the truth, you have such a strong strength, even if you leave, who dares to say that you are not?" Brother Yang, what''s the arrangement today? Continue to kill monsters? Or go a little further? "


    Cheng Yang looks at Li Lingfeng. He really knows how to behave. Although Cheng Yang is a member of the Lingfeng mercenary group in name, he is the leader of the Lingfeng mercenary group. But in front of Cheng Yang, he did not have the head''s airs at all. Instead, he asked Cheng Yang about things like ordinary League members asking for instructions.The most important thing is that Cheng Yang hears some clues from Li Lingfeng''s mouth. If it is normal, how can they suggest going further? It''s worth pondering.


    Cheng Yang thought for a moment and said, "let''s move around first. I''ll wait for another person. After meeting, go to a place far away to have a look, maybe you will have unexpected harvest


    Li Lingfeng was immediately overjoyed and said, "it''s so good that I''ll rely on you to take care of my brothers Yang."


    Cheng Yang smiles, but he doesn''t speak.


    At that time, Cheng Yang and Ling Feng went out of the main city together with Ling Feng.


    When passing through the exit passage of the main city, Li Lingfeng was inevitably busy again. After paying dozens of power points, a group of people walked out of the main city smoothly.


    The rest is waiting. Fortunately, TAN Chao didn''t let Cheng Yang wait for long, so he came from the distance alone.


    When TAN Chao saw the large group of people standing beside Cheng Yang, he could not help but be surprised. He was a little uncertain about the identity of these people.


    Cheng Yang had to open his mouth first and called TAN Chao over. He introduced him to Li Lingfeng and others: "this is my friend TAN Chao. TAN Chao, these are the new friends I made yesterday. This is Li Lingfeng, the leader of Lingfeng mercenary regiment. Xiyue and I are also members of the mercenary Corps now. "


    Although TAN Chao is still full of doubts, he still greets Li Lingfeng. Later, TAN Chao said, "Ling Boss, I have a negative trust, and I can''t find a suitable partner. But there is another thing about Miss Liu


    Cheng Yang frowns, this matter is not convenient to say at will. Although he trusted Li Lingfeng, not all the people in the Lingfeng mercenary group were worthy of his trust. Immediately said: "this matter will be discussed in a moment, let''s go to a place where there are many demonized animals to brush the monsters."


    Li Lingfeng and others have no opinion, so under the leadership of Cheng Yang, a group of people go straight to the northeast of Wucheng city.


    That''s exactly where new state is going.


    As they are now located in the east of Wucheng City, they will not pass through other spheres of influence in the northeast direction, and the journey is very smooth.


    It didn''t take long for Cheng Yang and others to come to the border of wasteland. At the moment, there are not many war personnel operating in this area. It seems that the reclamation troops of the iron and blood army are not operating in this area.


    Cheng Yang stopped in front of him and said to Li Lingfeng, "commander Li, if you don''t let the brothers move around now, as long as you don''t enter the uncultivated area, there should be no danger."


    Li Lingfeng immediately nodded and quickly ordered to go on.


    After the thirty year old man was far away, Cheng Yang looked at Li Lingfeng and said, "commander Li, there are no outsiders here now. We don''t speak in secret. I believe that leader Li can guess my identity?"


    Li Lingfeng was stunned at first. He didn''t respond to Cheng Yang''s direct question for a moment. But he was surprised and said, "are you really the Lord Cheng Yang?"


    Cheng Yang sprinkles ran a smile, way: "do I still have fake not become?"


    Before Li Feng scratched his head, he thought that he was a master in Lingfeng. I didn''t expect that, as Lord Cheng, you would risk coming to Wucheng alone. "


    Cheng Yang said: "this is not a dangerous thing. With my current strength, although I dare not say that I am invincible in the world, but the strength of the city of Wu is not enough to keep me. I''d like to know how you, commander Li, guessed that I had something to do with the territory of Luofeng town. "


    In fact, Cheng Yang has guessed some clues, but he wants to know the exact answer from the other side.


    Li Lingfeng said, "it''s nothing. The first thing that makes me suspicious is Lord Cheng''s skill and name. Although both Yang Chen and your hockey skills are normal, they seem to coincide when they are connected together. If it''s just such a coincidence, the key is that Miss Liu is still a priest. As far as I know, only Luofeng town has a priest in the whole North Lake province. Although there are very few people on the forum who have become priests through some special ways, I believe this possibility is very low. In addition, Lord Cheng, you made a violent attack and killed Zheng Bao in one fell swoop, which made me sure that you had something to do with the territory of Luofeng town. "


    Cheng Yang wryly smiles and says: "I didn''t expect that there are so many loopholes in it. It seems that when you disguise your identity, you should carefully consider it."


    After that, Cheng Yang coughed and said, "now that we have explained everything, let me be frank. I found an unoccupied territory altar in Xinzhou District, which needs to be attended to. If you are willing to join our Luofeng town territory and promise never to betray it, the Luofeng town territory will be handed over to you. "


    Li Lingfeng was overjoyed. He only wanted to rely on Cheng Yang to join the territory of Luofeng town. Even if he could not join the territory of Luofeng Town, he could enter the main city of Xiangcheng. For the leaders of small forces who know the main city of Xiangcheng, the main city of Xiangcheng is undoubtedly the place they yearn for.There is only one reason: it will not be exploited by big forces in the main city of Xiangcheng city.

 Chapter 276

    Now Cheng Yang invites Li Lingfeng to join Luofeng Town, and even hands over a field station to him. How can he not be excited? We should know that among the seven forces in the main city of Wucheng, only six of them occupy one station. Because there are only six stations outside Wucheng.


    If I can manage a field station now, I dare not say that I can compete with the six forces in Wucheng City, but as long as it develops well, it should not be much weaker than the other side.


    Moreover, you should know that this station is only a subsidiary station of Luofeng town. Just from the news from the forum, the number of Luofeng town has exceeded seven. You can imagine how powerful Luofeng town is.


    There is no hesitation about this matter. Cheng Yang''s reputation is well-known on the forum, especially in Xiangcheng city and Suicheng city. Most people support Cheng Yang. Such a person, Li Lingfeng naturally very at ease. So he immediately agreed to Cheng Yang.


    This is also in Cheng Yang''s expectation, immediately stretched out his hand and said with a smile: "welcome to join the territory of Luofeng town."


    Li Lingfeng also immediately stretched out his hand and said, "Lord, don''t worry, I will do a good job."


    Cheng Yang nodded and said, "wait a minute, and then go to Xinzhou with me."


    After that, Cheng Yang turned to look at TAN Chao and said, "TAN Chao, tell me what you found yesterday."


    TAN Chao immediately said: "after I entered the main city yesterday, I heard many people talking about Miss Liu''s parents. Originally, they were not celebrities, but now their affairs are known to all. More than half a month ago, they were still in the main city and had connections with other people. At that time, although they did not join any forces, they were originally teachers of Wucheng University, so the military academy provided them with some shelter. But one day half a month ago, they went out with the members of their mercenary regiment to kill monsters, and they never came back. None of the people who went out with them came back. At first, people thought that the mercenary Corps was destroyed, so no one cared about it. After all, countless soldiers died every day in Wucheng city. However, after the release of the search task in the mission hall, many people began to take action, and soon they found a trace of abnormality. Some people who were familiar with the mercenary group found that a person who originally belonged to the mercenary regiment actually appeared in the Tianfu army''s sphere of influence. "


    "What happened then?" Cheng Yang frowned and asked. Although he had heard the news about Liu Hanshan from the boss of baixiaosheng, it was only a result, but he knew nothing about the process.


    TAN Chao said: "there is no airtight wall in the world. Because of the temptation of sanyuandan, this matter has been making a lot of noise in the whole Wucheng District. Some people who are close to the members of the surviving mercenary regiment came up with some news, and the news quickly spread to some interested people. It is said that Miss Liu''s parents got a treasure and were informed by other members of the mercenary group. One of them sold the mercenary group and sold the news to the Tianfu army. The Tianfu army planned the kidnapping and killed all the others. At present, the military academy army has also known these news. I followed the top echelons of the Military Academy last night. It seems that the other party is looking for important people in the Tianfu army, but they haven''t come up with a better way


    At this time, Li Lingfeng found the opportunity to open his mouth and asked, "brother Tan, do you mean that Liu Hanshan and his wife in Wucheng are the parents of Miss Liu?"


    TAN Chao nodded and said nothing more.


    Li Lingfeng understood why Cheng Yang and his wife had traveled hundreds of kilometers to Wucheng.


    Li Lingfeng suddenly said: "Lord, if you want to save Liu Hanshan and his wife, now may be an opportunity."


    Cheng Yang was stunned and asked, "Oh? How do you say that? "


    Although Cheng Yang already has a strategy in mind, it is also a good thing to have more people to offer ideas. Maybe we can come up with a better way.


    Li Lingfeng said: "well, the military academy has a good reputation in the main city of Wucheng city. If they are willing to go to Tianfu army, the other side will be afraid. If we publicize the treasures of Liu Hanshan and his wife again, maybe other forces will intervene. As long as the scene is chaotic, our opportunity will come. "


    Cheng Yang, half squinting his eyes, said, "this is also a good way."


    Cheng Yang has a plan in mind. They don''t need to rely on the military academy army or other forces to rescue people. As long as they put enough pressure on the Tianfu army, the group led by the Tianfu army will inevitably talk about Liu Hanshan and his wife. If they can hear the exact location from each other, the following things will be simple.


    Originally, Cheng Yang thought it would take a lot of time. However, if the situation continues, it doesn''t take much time.


    "TAN Chao, you will go back to the main city area of Wucheng city in a moment, and try to spread some news on the Wucheng District forum. You may as well make the treasure that Xi Yue''s parents get stronger, so that other forces can participate more actively in the actions threatening the Tianfu army." Cheng Yang ordered.


    TAN Chao answered immediately.In fact, Cheng Yang did this not only to save people, but also had a deeper consideration in his heart.


    Wucheng''s strength is very strong, if you can not meet each other, of course, is the best result. If you want to achieve this goal, it is a good way to make the other party disorderly. Although this may not be able to solve the problem once and for all, it can also give Cheng Yang more time.


    Under the arrangement of Cheng Yang, TAN Chao leaves first. Cheng Yang immediately asked Li Lingfeng to summon the Lingfeng mercenary regiment together with Liu Xiyue and left for Xinzhou district.


    It was only about 40 kilometers from the outskirts of Wucheng city to Xinzhou district. It took Cheng Yang and his party only two hours to reach their destination.


    When Li Lingfeng saw the high altar, his smile never broke. Even after he became the head of the village named Heihu village, he had not recovered from this sense of happiness.


    Although there were only about thirty of them, there were a few woodcutters in them. Cheng Yang bought more than 20 sets of logging tools and other professional tools last night, and basically distributed them to these people.


    Cheng Yang simply explained to Li Lingfeng some things to pay attention to in terms of territory upgrading and building construction, and then let him use the prerogative of hypocrisy to enhance his strength.


    "Lord, there are only thirty people in our village. Do you think we should go to Wucheng city to bring some people here first?" Li Lingfeng looked at a few scattered people, can not help saying.


    Cheng Yang said: "it''s not necessary. If we go to Wucheng now, it''s easy to expose our targets. You only need to wait two days or so, and Heihu village will be connected with Luofeng town. There will be no shortage of population or whatever. "


    Li Lingfeng has heard about the official roads. After all, the official roads in Luofeng town are in all directions. Whether Xiangcheng City, Suicheng city or Xiaocheng City, a large number of war personnel have seen or even walked through these official roads in every main city. It is normal for these news to reach the forum.


    "That''s good! That''s good. " Li Lingfeng said in a hurry.


    Later, Li Lingfeng and his dozens of people began to work in Black Tiger Village. The most important thing was to kill the demonized animals around. Fortunately, the demonized animals in this area have been cleaned up by Cheng Yang, and there are no large groups of monsters. Li Lingfeng and others can deal with them calmly.


    Cheng Yang didn''t follow Li Lingfeng and others. He rode Xiaobai alone to expand the surrounding reclamation area, so that the soldiers in Heihu village had more space for activities.


    Cheng Yang stayed in the Black Tiger Village until the next morning, he took Liu Xiyue back to Wucheng city.


    On the way, Cheng Yang found that the Iron Army''s Wasteland area had advanced by nearly three kilometers than yesterday, which was not slow.


    This is also expected by Cheng Yang, because there are not too strong demonized herds in the area from Wucheng city to Xinzhou district. The iron and blood army will naturally try to expand its sphere of influence. If it were not for the fact that there were not many people to be mobilized and the need to guard against attacks by the alliance of the other two forces, they would be more efficient every day.


    Cheng Yang estimates that at the current speed of the iron and blood army, the Black Tiger Village can be found in seven or eight days at most. It is hard to say how the relationship between the two sides will be at that time.


    However, Cheng Yang is not very worried. It is only seven or eight days, which is enough for Cheng Yang to build the Black Tiger Village into an iron wall. Now, the only thing he needs to worry about is whether, after the completion of the official road from Xiaocheng to Heihu village, the major forces in Wucheng will reverse penetrate into his own area, which is something Cheng Yang must stop.


    Chengyang road to the east of Wucheng city outside the channel, found that TAN Chao has been waiting nearby.


    "Is the news out?" Cheng Yang asked.


    "It''s not easy," Tan said? Now it is estimated that the leaders of the major forces in Wucheng city have already known about the fact that Miss Liu''s father has a statue of a priest. Hey, I guess no one can sit down now. "


    With a smile, Cheng Yang said, "you will think that you should make up a statue of a priest. Isn''t this to cause chaos in the world? But I like it, hehe


    Liu Xiyue looked at TAN Chao and said, "thank you very much, brother tan."


    TAN Chao said with a smile, "Miss Liu, you can hit me in the face with your thanks. We are all subordinates of the Lord, so it is necessary to help each other. If I need help from Miss Liu, can you refuse


    Liu Xiyue minran a smile, also did not refute. TAN Chao is right. They are all on the same boat now. There is no need to divide them too clearly.

 Chapter 277

    "Lord, shall we go to the mysterious city now?" TAN Chao asked.


    Cheng Yang nodded and said, "yes, it will take a long time to delay. While the people in Wucheng city have no action, we will finish the task first. "


    TAN Chao and Liu Xiyue are meaningless. After a brief discussion, they go to the southwest of Wucheng city.


    In Cheng Yang''s memory, the entrance to the mysterious city is in the southwest of Wucheng city.


    All the way was very smooth. The demonized herds along the way were insurmountable mountains for other forces, but for Cheng Yang, those demonized herds were just giving their own psionic value.


    What really bothers Cheng Yang is if he finds this underground entrance.


    Cheng Yang of the last generation only saw other people''s descriptions on the forum. If it was within a few kilometers, it might be easier to find out. But the reference object of the underground entrance is Wucheng City, and it is forty or fifty kilometers away from Wucheng city. It is not so easy to find out the underground entrance.


    Cheng Yang is ready for a long-term struggle. After crossing the plain area of Wucheng City, he plunges into the mountains.


    This mountain forest is not steep, but each mountain is very tall, and it is very difficult to walk in it.


    This is nothing. The most important thing is that the demonized beasts in this mountain forest are very difficult to deal with. Among them, there are many demonized beasts with long-range attack ability. In this case, TAN Chao and Liu Xiyue are very difficult to use, most of the fighting can only hide behind.


    When he got here, Cheng Yang couldn''t help missing the journey he had just made in the plain. Although it was a bit boring, he didn''t need to drink a bottle of medicine every few minutes. Although for Cheng Yang, the potion is not very expensive, but the amount of potions prepared in his storage ring is not unlimited. If it is used up, this operation can be regarded as a failure.


    "Lord, it''s not a problem to find it like this." TAN Chao walked behind Cheng Yang and couldn''t help saying, "is this underground entrance big or not? If it''s too small, we''ll have to find something else larger. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to get a clue without ten days and a half months in this aimless search. "


    Cheng Yang had only heard that the location of the underground entrance was in a valley with cliffs on both sides. He thought it was a good way to find it, but when he got here, he found that valleys could be seen everywhere in this area, and many valleys were flanked by straight cliffs without any landmark at all.


    He had already scolded the people who had sent the news of the underground entrance to the forum for thousands of times in his heart, but he could not solve the urgent problem.


    "Don''t worry. We''ll find it in time." Cheng Yang said.


    TAN Chao opened his mouth, but said nothing, because he couldn''t think of any better way.


    Liu Xiyue said: "Lord, if we go back to the tavern in the main city, we may be able to get the exact location of the mysterious city."


    Cheng Yang''s heart moved, which is indeed a good way, but he already knew the general location of the mysterious city. If he returned to the pub to buy information, it would be very uneconomical. After all, information in pubs is not cheap, as long as it involves secret things, it''s always a million power points.


    "Well, it will take a lot of time to come and go. I''d better look for it first." Cheng Yang said.


    After that, Cheng Yang began to search in the mountains and forests again, and this search was over for most of the time.


    After the night came, Cheng Yang did not dare to continue to explore. Although he is not afraid of most of the demonized beasts with his strength, he is also a little afraid if he encounters a guy who has a long-range attack and has an attack effect. In addition, Liu Xiyue and TAN Chao''s strength seems a little low. If there is a long way to go, Cheng Yang will regret not falling.


    In order to ensure the safety of their practice in the evening, the three men of Cheng Yang had to climb to the top of a mountain and find a bare boulder to rest.


    The ground covered by this boulder is nearly square meters. Although the vitality of the trees in the future is very strong, it is impossible to grow on the stone wall. Therefore, the view here is still open.


    If before the end of the day, people will have to use tents or something. But after the end of the day, there is nothing to be picky about. It''s good to find such a geomantic treasure land, otherwise, we should always worry about the attack of demonized animals.


    After eating dry food, they had nothing to do. TAN Chao and Liu Xiyue did not dare to go deep into the jungle. Cheng Yang took out the spirit gathering furnace and began to refine the Sanyuan pill.


    At 0:00 in the morning, Cheng Yang stands up to clean up the refined pills and begins to practice. But at this time, a light in the distance attracted his eyes.


    "What is that?" Cheng Yang murmured a sentence.


    Liu Xiyue and TAN Chao had just arrived at the time of practice. Hearing Cheng Yang''s words, they immediately stood up.


    About three or four kilometers ahead of them, a beam of light rose into the sky and shot hundreds of meters into the air. The light is grayish white and looks a little intimidating."It feels like a searchlight." TAN Chao made a direct remark.


    Cheng Yang said with a wry smile, "now that there is no electricity, where is there any searchlight? Besides, there are barren mountains and dense forests everywhere. There must be something strange about such a light. "


    Liu Xiyue said, "Lord, do you think the light is related to the underground entrance?"


    Cheng Yang''s eyebrows should not exist before midnight, but there should be no underground entrance before 0:00 in the morning


    They could not think of what it was for a moment. There were two choices in front of them: one was to go to check, and the other was to wait until dawn to check.


    If you go now, you will inevitably encounter danger along the way, but if you wait until tomorrow, the danger may be gone, but maybe the opportunities available will disappear.


    After hesitating for a long time, Cheng Yang said, "you wait here, I will leave Xiaobai here, and then I will go alone to check to see if I can find anything."


    Liu Xiyue said with concern: "Lord, it''s too dangerous, or you''d better wait for the day to come tomorrow."


    TAN Chao also said, "yes, Lord, we are not in a hurry for one day or two."


    Cheng Yang looked at the light column and said, "you don''t have to persuade me. There will be no danger for me to go alone. Besides, in this doomsday, danger is everywhere. Maybe one day some god sneezes and we will all hang up. We will only be constrained by our timidity. "


    Liu Xiyue two people see Cheng Yang attitude is firm, also not good to say what.


    Then Cheng Yang explained Xiaobai a few words, let it be responsible for the safety of Liu Xiyue. After that, he rushed straight to the light column.


    ¡­¡­


    The light column is very conspicuous in the night sky. It can be seen more than ten kilometers around. Cheng Yang is not worried about going in the wrong direction.


    Because Cheng Yang''s speed was very fast, he did not deliberately hide his figure, so he was attacked by many people along the way. In the most dangerous attack, Cheng Yang was hit by hundreds of direct attacks, killing him by more than 100 points. Fortunately, his speed is fast enough. The demonized beast hiding in the dark can only attack once, and Cheng Yang has already escaped the attack range.


    Cheng Yang was also prepared for the dangers along the way. He always had a bottle of life potion in his mouth. Once his health value was reduced, a bottle of potion was filled, and his blood volume was immediately full.


    After crossing the two peaks, Cheng Yang also felt that his physical strength was greatly exhausted. Although he now has the same physical attack as magic attack, he is not an iron man after all. He runs five or six kilometers at full speed, and is close to his limit.


    When he was still five or six hundred meters away from the light column, Cheng Yang slowed down. On the one hand, he restored his physical strength. On the other hand, he was cautious to avoid plunging into the demonized herd.


    Cheng Yang doesn''t know what it means by such a powerful light column, but it is certain that if there are demonized animals under the light column, it must be extraordinary.


    However, when Cheng Yang got closer, he was surprised by the scene. Not to mention the powerful demonized beasts here, but the scattered demonized beasts have not been seen. It seems that half of the demonized beasts have disappeared in this area.


    In the face of this situation, Cheng Yang not only did not feel relaxed, but more cautious.


    He took a rest for more than ten minutes at the same place, and then continued to grope forward after his physical strength was fully recovered.


    The trees in this area seem to be suppressed by some strange energy, and all of them are inclined backward, and even tengman on the ground is unable to grow in the given direction.


    If it is before the end of the day, it is wind or sunshine that explains this phenomenon, but after the end of the day, this situation is not necessarily explained by these factors.


    At the same time, the temperature of the surrounding area is slowly decreasing. As Cheng Yang moves forward a few meters, he can feel the temperature around him getting lower. This kind of cold is not cold on the surface of the body, but a kind of cold meaning emanating from the soul.


    Cheng Yang suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. At this moment, he was no longer worried.


    He thought of the description of the underground entrance on the world forum. Although there was no exact address, it showed that the temperature near the underground entrance was much lower than that in other places. And the scene in front of me is somewhat similar to the description on the forum.


    Of course, Cheng Yang also knows that this situation may be caused by other reasons, but the probability is too low. After all, the underground entrance is located in this area. Is there any other abnormal things in this area?


    With a feeling of expectation, Cheng Yang slowly touched the bottom of the light column.


    This is definitely the first time Cheng Yang has seen such a shocking scene, which is enough to make him unforgettable in his life.

 Chapter 278

    It was a huge statue, but it was not carved by hand, and it was formed naturally.


    The statue is nearly 100 meters high, and looks similar to the wolf. However, the wolf has three heads, each with a room as big as it is. The middle head is bigger, almost twice as big as the two outside heads.


    The middle head was open with a huge mouth, forming a big hole about 67 meters high and about 10 meters wide. It was dark inside, and it was totally unclear.


    And above this head, in addition to two more normal eyes, there is a big lantern in the middle of the big eye, that pale light column is from this big eye.


    This shape, absolutely is the legendary hell three headed dog. Of course, as for the hell three dogs have three eyes, Cheng Yang is not known. No one in the last generation has seen the animal entity, and naturally, they can not know its real name. They are used to calling this thing hell three headed dog.


    In fact, not only the statue shape of the underground entrance is the hell3 dog, but also many underground entrances are such shapes.


    "At last, I found the underground entrance." Chengyang secretly said, and I was very glad. If it wasn''t just midnight that the underground entrance was to shine, they would not know when to find it.


    Chengyang hesitated slightly. He was originally trying to get into the underground entrance to see the situation, but considering the safety, he still stopped the idea.


    In the last generation, there were many people entering the underground entrance, but few people came back smoothly. Although the world has been game-based, it is not a real game. Once it dies, it will really die, and there is no resurrection.


    Even if I want to enter this underground entrance, it will be OK for TAN Chao to find out the situation.


    Chengyang looked at the statue of the hell three dogs deeply, and then turned and disappeared into the jungle.


    The journey back is not as easy as it was when it came, and even more dangerous. Who let him just come all the way, and have shocked many demonized animals? Although these demonized animals are not smart enough to know the extent of Cheng Yang''s return to the original road, they have not been scattered after gathering.


    More than ten minutes later, Cheng Yang returned to the huge stone on the top of the mountain, and his face was hard to hide.


    Liu Xiyue two people were already some nervous waiting, now see the human shadow in front of you, Cheng Yang instant appeared in front of, all happy.


    "Lord, is this trip going well?" Asked TAN Chao.


    "It''s good, the place where the light pillars are coming out is the underground entrance we are looking for," Cheng said. We''ll go and see by tomorrow morning. TAN Chao, you are ready to see what we need. If we have any of the rings, we will try to meet you. "


    "It''s great," TAN Chao said immediately, hearing that he had found the underground entrance


    No wonder he would be so happy. For such a long time, he has not played a lot of times, at most, he only occasionally inquired about the news, even yesterday even the information was not available. This makes TAN Chao feel a sense of crisis.


    Everyone knows that a person who has no value to the territory is very difficult to reuse. Don''t look at him as a member of Cheng Yang''s near-back team, but if he finds that he is not available in the future, his price will fall greatly.


    Therefore, in TAN Chao''s heart, Cheng Yang''s action is also attached great importance to, even regarded as an action of his own identity.


    If the underground tunnel can not be found in the end, the operation will fail naturally. It will wait for the next chance and I don''t know when it is.


    "Lord, I have nothing to prepare for. My storage ring is very well prepared with chemicals and does not need to be added. " TAN Chao thought about it and said.


    "Well, we will practice each other now and start tomorrow morning," Cheng said


    After that, the three people sat on the ground on the boulder, while Xiaobai was back to the original shape and stood on the guard.


    After the overnight cultivation, the next day, at the first light, Cheng Yang three people set out.


    As before, Liu Xiyue continued to sit on Xiaobai''s back, Cheng Yang and TAN Chao followed the surrounding, and walked along with caution.


    When encountering a small group of demonized animals, TAN Chao and liuxiyue will fight for a while, but once encountering difficult things, Cheng Yang will only fight alone.


    All the way, Cheng Yang finally stepped into the place where he came last night. Unlike the situation where no scene can be seen at night, they can see clearly during the day that it is a huge valley.


    Before, Cheng Yang three people also found countless valleys in this area, but compared with the previous Valley, it is much smaller. The Valley runs through the north and south, and it can not see how deep it is, but the width of the East and west sides has reached more than ten kilometers.


    Don''t think it''s a narrow ten kilometers. Cheng Yang estimates that it is no problem to find a land in this valley and build a medium-sized city.


    If it is not for this transformed world, there must be a field site to build villages, and then develop a city pool. Cheng Yang is estimated to be unable to refuse the temptation of superior geographical environment here and choose to build a village here.The mountain walls on both sides are like knives, which are at least hundreds of meters high. Although it can''t be said that it is difficult for birds to cross, it is not something that ordinary people can climb over. If you block the two ends of the valley, it will be a paradise.


    But now, there is a strange underground entrance in the valley, leading to the unknown mysterious city. No one knows what exists in the mysterious city, but one thing can be sure that there must be some amazing mystery in this mysterious city.


    As Cheng Yang saw last night, the trees in the valley center on the underground entrance, all of which are twisted outward. This is not affected by light, not by water, but by a strange energy.


    This energy is also the root cause of the extremely cold temperature around the underground entrance.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, TAN Chao couldn''t help but sigh: "Lord, sometimes I have to admire the gods. Such a large part of the earth has been transformed by the gods to be so meticulous, even a small underground entrance is so lifelike."


    Cheng Yang helplessly said: "no one knows how powerful the gods are, but the small underground entrance in your mouth is not necessarily a small one. It connects the human world with the underground mysterious city, and its importance is not lower than other buildings with regular properties."


    TAN Chao said, "then I will go down. If there is any situation, I will report to the Lord immediately."


    Cheng Yang nodded and said, "it''s so good. The danger level is not sure. Your task is only to explore the way. When everything goes well, you can pick up the magic flower, but if it is powerful, you should return immediately. I don''t want you buried here for this mission


    TAN Chao was quite moved, but he said, "don''t worry, Lord. I think my life is precious, so I''d better keep it."


    After that, TAN Chao turned to the ferocious dog''s head and got into the dark hole.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Yang is waiting outside quietly. Although the expressions on their faces are relaxed, they are actually very worried.


    Time passed slowly, an hour passed, and there was no movement at the entrance of the cave.


    Two hours later, there is still no movement at the entrance of the cave


    Cheng Yang watched the sun rise from the East, slowly climbed to the center, the sun did not let Chengyang feel a bit warm, but feel very cold.


    Cheng Yang had some regrets at this time. Knowing that it was so hard to wait, he took the jade Rune with him, which also saved him from waiting.


    But now he can''t run to Luofeng town to get this thing again. He has no other way to think about except waiting.


    Waiting was really boring. Cheng Yang and Liu Xiyue chatted with each other. From childhood to university, it was time to kill time.


    To tell you the truth, since they knew each other, they haven''t had such a chance to have a good communication. This time, it''s just a chance to meet each other.


    After some exchanges, Cheng Yang also learned about Liu Xiyue''s family situation. Although she is not a wealthy family, she is also a scholarly family. Because Liu Xiyue''s parents are all teachers of Wucheng University. As for why Liu Xiyue would go to Xiangcheng university to study in this situation, it is not known. However, Cheng Yang guessed that this should be a rebellious psychology. After all, I have been living with my parents since I was a child. I always want to find a chance to get rid of my parents'' sight, don''t you?


    Towards dusk, the light at the underground entrance flashed, and a figure came out of it. Cheng Yang can see clearly that the man is TAN Chao who just got in.


    Cheng Yang immediately stood up, met up and asked, "TAN Chao, how is the situation?"


    TAN Chao''s hand suddenly appears a black green herbal medicine, its shape, Cheng Yang has not even seen.


    "Is this the magic flower?" Cheng Yang asked in amazement, with a trace of surprise in his voice.


    TAN Chao nodded and said, "my subordinates are lucky enough to live up to their lives, and they have picked the ten thousand devil flowers back."


    Liu Xiyue couldn''t help asking, "brother Tan, how did it take so long? About ten hours? Is the terrain very wide inside? "


    A series of questions made TAN Chao a little overwhelmed. He paused and replied, "it''s been a long time, but there''s no way. It''s not to say how wide it is, but there are too many monsters in it. I can only move in the state of hiding. The rest of the time, I can only find hidden corners to hide. I was lucky to hide more than ten places, but no monster came to me. Otherwise, whether I can stand in front of you now is a question. "


    "So many monsters?" Liu Xiyue asked, "what kind of demonized animal is it?"


    TAN Chao said: "I don''t know if it''s a monster or not. All the guys below are standing upright like human beings. Except that their heads don''t look like human beings, the rest of their living habits are no different from those of human beings. Moreover, these guys are very disciplined, like an army. "

 Chapter 279

    Cheng Yang and Liu Xiyue were stunned. They didn''t expect such existence in the mysterious city.


    According to TAN Chao''s description, Cheng Yang can''t help but think of the orc village. How similar is this mysterious city to the orc stronghold? Those so-called demonized beasts that can walk upright are orcs?


    What is the connection between the orc stronghold and the mysterious city underground? Cheng Yang began to drum in his heart.


    In the last life, many people entered through the underground entrance, but none of them came out alive. At least none of them posted messages on the forum. As for the mysterious city in the end what kind of a situation, it is not known.


    Now when TAN Chao says this, Cheng Yang feels that this matter is not simple.


    "TAN Chao, you will go into the details of the situation "Don''t miss anything," Cheng said


    After a little stupefied, TAN Chao immediately said, "well, as soon as I walked in from the underground entrance, suddenly a group of demonized animals were standing..."


    "That''s not a demonized beast. It''s an ORC." Cheng Yang warned.


    "Orcs?" TAN Chao was surprised and said, "this is quite appropriate. Let''s call it orcs. This group of orcs stayed in a relatively hidden position. Although I was very careful, I still failed to discover each other in advance. When the other side rushed over, it was too late for me to turn around and run away, so I used the concealment skill to avoid the other party''s sight. At that time, I also thought about returning directly, but considering that after returning, I still had to go through this hurdle again. It was better to take a risk. So I went straight down the aisle


    Speaking of this, TAN Chao pauses for a moment, and then goes on: "that passage is about 100 meters. On my way, I met at least three waves of orcs patrolling, and each team has more than 20 orcs. After coming out of that passage, there was a vast underground world. I can''t describe how shocked I was when I saw this scene. Only after you have experienced it can you understand it. The underground world is about 30-40 square kilometers. There is a city with an area of about 20 square kilometers in the center. The city wall with a height of about seven or eight meters is much stronger than those wooden walls in our residence. "


    "There are no orcs outside this city. But when I sneaked into the city, it was a sentry in three steps and a sentry in five steps. The guard was very strict. It''s just that there''s something strange about it. I don''t find the orcs farming anything, but they don''t lack food at all


    Seeing that TAN Chao didn''t go on, Cheng Yang estimated that there was nothing to say at the back. At the moment, he asked, "how about the strength of these orcs?"


    Tan Chaoli said with a hard smile: "I don''t want to mention this issue directly. It''s too shocking. Since entering this underground entrance, I haven''t found any information that I can find by reconnaissance. I estimate that these guys should be at least the first-class peak, or even higher. "


    Cheng Yang murmured: "the first peak? It should be more than that. "


    Although Cheng Yang has never been there, there are many first-class soldiers who sneak in through the underground entrance in the last life, but these people are also gone forever. If those patrolling guards are only the first-class peak, I''m afraid they can''t keep these junior soldiers.


    However, from TAN Chao''s success in digging out the magic grass from this mysterious city, it shows that there should not be many orcs at the top of the third level, or even all of them are second-order.


    Cheng Yang also knows that in either case, the mysterious city is not the territory of Luofeng town. Taking risks easily may bring the territory into total disaster.


    Fortunately, the mysterious city is just like the orc stronghold. The orcs in it should be subject to certain restrictions, otherwise they will not stay underground.


    TAN Chao didn''t hear what Cheng Yang said clearly, otherwise he would be more shocked. He hesitated and asked, "Lord, what are we doing now?"


    Cheng Yang hesitated. In fact, TAN Chao did not find any useful information except that he collected a plant of ten thousand demons from the mysterious city and knew that there were many orcs in the mysterious city.


    The most important thing is that he didn''t know the general strength of these orcs, which made Cheng Yang have no idea.


    But it''s no wonder that TAN Chao, after all, is limited in his own strength, and it''s normal that he can''t get intelligence through reconnaissance.


    Cheng Yang is now considering whether he will go in personally. Let alone anything else, he should at least figure out the strength of those patrolling orcs near the underground entrance.


    "TAN Chao, the farther you go in, you meet the orcs on patrol?" Cheng Yang asked.


    TAN Chao seemed to have thought of what Cheng Yang was going to do. He was rather ashamed and said, "Lord, the orcs are only forty or fifty meters away from the entrance. There''s a corner, and the orcs are hiding behind the corner. "


    Cheng Yang thought about it and said, "OK, you can wait here for a moment. I''ll come when I go."


    After that, Cheng Yang plunges into the cave.


    After entering the cave, Cheng Yang found that it was not completely dark inside. The top of the cave occasionally emitted a slight fluorescence, which enabled people to roughly identify the surrounding environment.Cheng Yang finds out that after more than 30 meters, there is still no movement in front of him, but he also sees the corner mentioned by TAN Chao before.


    Cheng yanglue hesitated, and then ran directly to the corner. He was not a risk. After all, TAN Chao had time to use concealment skills when he was found out by the other party, which showed that the speed of the other party would not be too fast. Even if he was stronger than himself, he had enough time to escape.


    At this moment, Cheng Yang''s body rushes through the corner. He hears a fierce cry in front of him. More than 20 huge figures come out from behind the stone wall. They hold weapons similar to axe and rush towards Cheng Yang.


    Between the electric light and flint, Cheng Yang throws an exploration technique in the past, and then his body instantly explodes back. Before feeling out the strength of the other side, he didn''t want to use his small body to fight against the other side.


    At this time, we can find that Cheng Yang''s speed is faster than that group of orcs. When Cheng Yang retreated to the entrance, the orcs stood still about ten meters behind him.


    It seems that, as Cheng Yang had thought before, these orcs were restricted to some extent and could not get out of the underground world.


    At this time, Cheng Yang finally had time to open the property panel of the orcs he had detected.


    The result let Cheng Yang very shocked, but in anticipation. The guy he picked up at random was an ORC. Of course, its name can not be called orc, but dog head man. This guy''s strength is also very strong, even reached the second level early stage.


    Because the strength of the other side is not much weaker than him, Cheng Yang can detect the intelligence is also very limited, in addition to knowing the other party''s identity and strength rank, nothing else.


    This can also be regarded as achieving the goal expected by Cheng Yang, but this result makes Cheng Yang a little uneasy. The gatekeepers all have the strength of the second-order initial stage. Do all the orcs inside have the second-order strength? If the rules of heaven and earth break the blockade of the mysterious city, there will be big trouble.


    I hope the gods will be kind and untie the blockade later.


    "We first went back to Wucheng city and tried to rescue Xiyue''s parents. After that, we immediately returned to Luofeng town." Cheng Yang said calmly.


    But in fact, he was not calm at all. As he learned more about the world, the more he felt his strength was low. He is more eager to improve his own strength than before. Maybe, only when his strength is promoted to division level, can he be regarded as No. 1 person in the world. At least in the face of today''s situation, there is no need to run away in dismay.


    Taking advantage of the fact that it is still early, the three people rushed out of the mountain area at the fastest speed, and then went straight to Wucheng city.


    After dark, Cheng Yang and his three men had already arrived at the exit passage which had been in and out of the city once. This time, Cheng Yang was quite familiar. He went directly to talk with the guard and gave him 100 power points. Then they entered the main city smoothly. As for TAN Chao, it''s using his stealth skills to sneak in directly.


    Cheng Yang three people came to the rented attic, then began to rest.


    When Cheng Yang closed his eyes to practice, he murmured, "what will happen tomorrow?"


    The next morning, Cheng Yang opened his eyes and went straight to the mission hall in the main city.


    His previous mission to explore the mysterious city is a special mission, which is worldwide. At the same time, all mission halls around the world have only these three special missions. In the same way, no matter where you receive this kind of special task, you can hand in the task in any task hall after completion.


    Cheng Yang now came to the task hall, naturally want to hand over his task.


    The mission Hall of Wucheng is more prosperous than Xiangcheng, or more prosperous than Xiangcheng before. Cheng Yang has not been to the mission Hall of Xiangcheng for a long time, so he is not very clear about the situation there.


    However, Wucheng city is a secondary main city, and its building scale is much larger than that of Xiangcheng City, which is a primary city. As a part of the main city, the mission hall is no exception.


    Cheng Yang roughly estimated that the task hall in front of him was at least three times the size of the mission hall in Xiangcheng City, and could accommodate thousands of people at the same time. The most different thing is that this mission hall is divided into many windows, some receiving tasks and some handing over tasks. There are dozens of windows in each category. Although we need to queue up, we don''t have to wait too long.


    This is the morning. As the beginning of the day, many people choose to go to the mission hall to pick up the task. Correspondingly, there are fewer people in the places where tasks are handed over. This is why Cheng Yang chose to hand in the task in the morning.


    Cheng Yang directly came to a window without people and handed over the task to the staff inside. The staff member carefully looked at what Cheng Yang had handed in. A little shock flashed in his eyes, but he disappeared in an instant. Then he rewarded Cheng Yang for his task.

 Chapter 280

    The 30000 points of mercenary points awarded by this task are undoubtedly the most valued by Cheng Yang. As he expected, after his mercenary points increased by 30000 points, his mercenary level finally reached the middle of level D.


    Cheng Yang can''t guarantee that he is now the highest level of mercenary in the world. After all, if there is a crazy person who specializes in painting mercenary level, it may not be lower than him. But this possibility is very low, because the cost of swiping mercenary points is too high, not everyone can afford it.


    With Cheng Yang''s current level of mercenary, he can create a large scale mercenary group with more than 2000 people. This mercenary group is not the same as the mercenary group set up by other people, which has many songs. It is an independent mercenary group recognized by the rules.


    As everyone knows, the higher the level of mercenary regiment or army is, the more bonus attributes their members get, and the stronger their strength is.


    But now, Cheng Yang has no plan to set up a mercenary regiment. His high level of mercenary is just to make it easier for him to take on tasks.


    Cheng Yang also got a task reward, a gold level equipment of his profession. Originally, Cheng Yang thought that the equipment awarded was only apprentice level, but how could he know that the equipment was directly linked to the level of the person completing the task. That is to say, Cheng Yang is now a scholar level fighter, and the equipment he gets is also the scholar level equipment.


    There is a big gap in this. The value of a gold equipment of scholar level is more than ten times higher than that of an apprentice level gold equipment.


    Without any hesitation, Cheng Yang immediately chose a weapon, a gold weapon.


    Chengyang used to equip himself with a secret silver staff, which was also a gold level equipment. Its powerful attribute benefited Cheng Yang a lot. He has been using it for nearly 50 days, which is definitely the longest used piece of equipment.


    But when Cheng Yang saw the gold level weapon in front of him, he felt that the attribute of the secret silver staff was completely rubbish.


    Lingyu staff: it is made of level 6 spirit jade inlaid with ebony. It has strong power. Increases magic attack power by 30 and frost + 1. Ice Mage at or above level can equip, durability: 120120.


    Powerful equipment, even directly increased 30 points of magic attack power, and this is a special equipment of ice mage, Skill Bonus finally has an effect on the skills of this profession.


    Freezing + 1 is undoubtedly more ideal, Cheng Yang now attack enough, but in the control is still very poor. With the freezing skill level increased by 1 level, Cheng Yang''s tactics can be more flexible when facing the master.


    After Cheng Yang is equipped with the spirit jade staff, his attack power is close to 460 points.


    In fact, Cheng Yang''s attribute is very extreme now, and he is totally taking the pure attack route. In the current situation, his own attack can kill himself completely. It''s the same with people who have the same attack power. Of course, even if you encounter people with the same attack power, if the opponent''s strength level is at his or her level, it basically depends on who moves fast enough.


    Fortunately, there is no one in the world who can compete with Cheng Yang. Even if a few of them have reached the initial scholar level, their attack power can break through 150 points, which is not comparable with Cheng Yang.


    After Cheng Yang got his due benefits, he turned and left the task hall. At this time, the war personnel in the hall found that the special task hanging high above the taskbar had changed again. The mission of exploring the mysterious city that many people were looking forward to had been completed, but it was replaced by another special task.


    For the soldiers in Wucheng City, they are undoubtedly looking forward to the task of exploring the mysterious city. After all, the mysterious city is near the provincial main city, and they have a great advantage in this respect.


    Now many people have begun to look for the underground entrance outside, hoping to enter the mysterious city. But now, they have not even found the underground entrance, someone has completed the task, which makes all people quite shocked.


    In fact, they didn''t know that Cheng Yang had finished the task and saved their lives. I don''t know how many masters died in the last life because of this mission, and some of them were Lords.


    Many aspects of the world have changed because of Cheng Yang''s rebirth.


    After Cheng Yang handed in the task, he returned to the attic where he rented and joined Liu Xiyue. Can be found to the place, TAN Chao this guy has left, Liu Xiyue said he wanted to go alone to explore information.


    Cheng Yang didn''t say anything after listening to it. TAN Chao has an advantage in this respect. Maybe it''s better for him to inquire about the news alone than to go with the three together.


    Last night, Cheng Yang had made some arrangements for this. I believe TAN Chao knows how to do it.


    Then, Cheng Yang and Liu Xiyue also went out for a walk. Xiaobai was held in his arms by Liu Xiyue. It was a face of enjoyment! Cheng Yang despised it countless times, but it was ignored.


    Now in Wucheng City, there is a sense of undercurrent surging. Everywhere, we can hear some low-level discussions, nothing more than about the Liu Hanshan couple.


    That''s a statue of a priest! It may not work for individuals, but it is a treasure that cannot be discarded for any force that occupies the field. If you can get this statue of the priest, it will bring earth shaking changes to the territory.Of course, there are also ears and eyes bought by the Tianfu army. They not only seek information for the Tianfu army, but also spread some news.


    For example, the Tianfu army did not kidnap Liu Hanshan and his wife, or the treasure they got was not a statue of a priest.


    In fact, the leaders of the Tianfu army also know that this kind of practice can''t make others believe. Their purpose is only to make the water more confusing, so that people can''t be sure who is real and who is false. But in their hearts, they were very aggrieved, because they all knew that what Liu Hanshan and his wife got was not a priest''s statue, but it was more powerful than the priest''s statue, so they could not explain it at all or explain it.


    If it had not been for this, they would have let Liu Hanshan and his wife out for negotiation with other forces. As for the statue of the priest, it can also be shared. If every faction gets some transfer places, then everyone will be happy?


    But now the real situation is that the treasure can''t be shared, and Tianfu army doesn''t want to share it. So there is no way to reconcile the contradictions.


    To Cheng Yang''s greatest satisfaction, there are now rumors that the alliance of iron and blood forces is ready to unite with the former military alliance to put pressure on the Tianfu army and force it to hand over Liu Hanshan and his wife.


    As for how the grapevine came from, no one went into it. As the saying goes, there is no fire without wind. There is always someone behind it, isn''t it?


    After a few hours of wandering, Cheng Yang went to the alchemy room and gave some of the Sanyuan pills to the owner of the alchemy room and asked him to transfer it to Zhao Yi in Xiangcheng.


    After finishing these trivial things, Cheng Yang and Cheng Yang went back to the attic and began to wait quietly.


    At noon, a huge sound spread all over the world, and the sound of a big bell sounded again:


    humble mole ants, do you know that the gods are powerful now? Do you feel a tremor in your heart? Ha ha ha But it''s just the beginning. Bigger meals are waiting for you.


    As soon as the sound was over, people found themselves unable to move again. But this time people didn''t panic, because they all knew that it was the gods who made the rules again.


    The rule change of the last world is a month ago, and the interval of three rule changes before this is only 10 days. Many people thought that the rules had been completely settled and would not change again, but the current situation broke their understanding. In other words, the gods are not particularly satisfied with the current situation in the world.


    After a few seconds, the invisible bondage disappeared. Cheng Yang stood up and looked at Liu Xiyue, who was shocked. He said with a smile, "Xiyue, has this situation been experienced several times? Why are you still shocked? "


    Liu Xiyue said with a bitter smile, "Lord, don''t you think the feeling that the body is not controlled by yourself is very terrible?"


    Cheng Yang looked at the sky and said, "no way. Compared with the gods, we are too weak now. We can''t do anything except bear. Since can''t change, then can only let oneself with a kind of joyful mood to accept. One day, when we have the ability to fight back... "


    Cheng Yang did not say the following words, but Liu Xiyue understood the meaning of his words. There was a ray of light in her eyes against the gods? It''s not something anyone dares to think about.


    There is no doubt that the world is now like this. Many families are separated. Although people are basically killed by the hands of demonized animals, the real behind the scenes is the gods, which anyone knows. To some extent, the greatest enemy of mankind in the world is the gods.


    But now, humans do not have the strength to deal with the gods, or even know what the gods are. What''s more, they can only make some unpredictable evolution according to the arrangement of the gods. As for whether they can defeat the gods in the end, no one knows. Many people even dare not think about it.


    Liu Xiyue was touched and said, "Lord, no matter what you do in the future, I will follow you. Life and death don''t matter. "


    Cheng Yang turned his head and looked at Liu Xiyue. After a long time, he said happily, "well, it seems that I am not alone on this road."


    Liu Xiyue was overjoyed and asked, "Lord, what are we going to do next?"


    Cheng Yang looked out of the house and said, "first of all, we need to understand what changes have taken place in the rules, and then we can make corresponding arrangements according to these changes. However, I estimate that this kind of change is more of a small-scale adjustment, and the fundamental rules have been set when the end of the day comes. "


    PS: subscription, monthly ticket.

 Chapter 281

    Cheng Yang took Liu Xiyue out of the attic, straight to the task hall.


    According to the experience of previous generations, this change is not only reflected in the strength of the demonized beast, but also some changes in the mission hall.


    Along the way, Cheng and yang can see that people''s faces are slightly flustered. However, Cheng Yang knows that the reason for these people''s panic is that he doesn''t know how the strength of the demonized beast will be improved after the rule change. Even some people''s relatives and friends may still be in the wild, and their safety is also worried by people.


    However, Cheng Yang knows that after this rule change, the demonized beasts in the wild can hardly find the existence of the first level. They are newly painted and will be promoted to the middle stage of the first level in a very short time. If they are not killed in a few days, the demonized beasts may be promoted to the later stage of the first level.


    In the last life, countless people were stunned by the speed of evolution of demonized animals. People worried that if demonized animals told evolution, the time for human extinction would not be far away.


    However, the results were not unexpected. These demonized animals returned to normal at the later stage of evolution. For example, a demonized beast at the later stage of the first level will not evolve to the first level without two or three months. Although this evolution speed is faster than that of human war personnel, it is not frightening.


    However, there is another situation. The newly painted demonized beast seems to know that it is about to usher in rapid evolution. As soon as it comes out, it tries every means to find a place to hide, and then comes out to attack human fighters when its strength reaches the later stage.


    This method not only greatly reduces the efficiency of killing monsters, but also makes war personnel suffer huge losses. Some people think that there is no high-level demonized beast in the reclaimed area, so they are not very cautious. In this case, if you are attacked by two or three first-order demonized beasts, you may be killed instantly.


    Cheng Yang is not very worried about the situation in Luofeng town. When he returns to the attic later, he will tell the warlords in the territory about the changes of these rules, so that they can pay attention to it.


    Soon, Cheng and Yang came to the task hall, where there were fewer people and were much colder than in the morning.


    Cheng Yang goes straight to a place to receive a task, opens the list of available tasks, and then checks the system tasks in it.


    The so-called system tasks of the mission Hall of the main city are tasks automatically issued by the rules of heaven and earth according to the current situation of the main city. Previously, these tasks were either to collect raw materials such as wood and stone, or to kill a certain number or a specific type of demonized animals. The rewards for these missions are the same. They are basically psionic values and mercenary points. Of course, there is a certain chance of encountering tasks with reward equipment. However, the number of such tasks is very small, and the reward equipment is basically ordinary level, which has a low probability of rewarding black iron equipment.


    However, after this rule change, the previous task still exists, but there are some changes in the task of killing demonized beast. The reward for a task has changed from a single psionic value or mercenary point reward to a reward containing various items, including some precious items.


    Correspondingly, the reward of any task is linked with the difficulty of the task. If you want to get a higher reward, you must pay a higher price. Perhaps also because of this reward mechanism, many tasks have made a lot of restrictions in terms of receiving conditions.


    For example, if a golden level equipment is awarded for killing a demonized beast at the early stage of level 2, it requires that the strength of the person receiving the task cannot be higher than that of the higher-level apprentice level, and it must be completed independently. In this regard, the rules of heaven and earth have their own judgment to prevent some people from exploiting loopholes.


    Obviously, it is almost impossible for a high-level apprentice warfighter to kill the first level demonized beast, so there is no need to worry about the world flooding with high-level equipment because of these missions. It can even be said that if you want to obtain gold level equipment in this way, it is better to find a way to complete the copy customs clearance. At least, there is no limit on the strength of the replica.


    Although it is not easy to get gold equipment, even bronze and silver equipment are very difficult. But if you want to rely on the mission to obtain black iron level equipment, it is relatively simple. It can be imagined that in the next period of time, the equipment of human fighters will change.


    Since the number of tasks is not limited, of course, the number of tasks is limited. After all, obtaining equipment by task is only a supplement to the source of equipment. The fundamental way for war personnel to get equipment is to rely on life profession manufacturing.


    Now these tasks have just been refreshed, and there are very few people taking them. Cheng Yang can see a large number of tasks that reward equipment.


    Cheng Yang looked through the statistical function of the task list, and the number of such tasks reached tens of thousands. These tasks are limited to Wucheng City, but compared with the tens of millions of players in Wucheng City, the task of 10000 or so is not much. What''s more, in the more than 10000 missions, the tasks that reward items for ordinary equipment account for the vast majority, and the rest are basically reward black iron level equipment.


    Cheng Yang with the mentality of trying to find a reward Shi level gold equipment task, did not expect there is really such a, and with Cheng Yang''s strength can just take over. However, this task is very difficult. It is to kill the top level demonized beast."Is it for me to commit suicide?" Cheng Yang complained so. The attack power of the top level demonized beast is more than 600 points, and the speed is more than 100 points. If the two sides really exchange fire, it is not suicide, what is it?


    From this point, we can see that after surpassing the rank of scholar, the possibility of humans fighting demonized beasts alone will be lower and lower.


    Because the strength of demonized beasts will double, while humans can only upgrade according to a certain proportion. Even if humans have a certain number of free attribute points, it is not enough to make up for this gap. Some demonized beasts can abuse the human warrior just by speed.


    Cheng Yang gave up the task, generally speaking, to complete such a task requires not only strength, but also a certain amount of luck. Cheng Yang is not a man who likes to put his fate on luck, so he does not intend to gamble. The most important thing is that so far, Cheng Yang doesn''t know where to find the second-order top demonized beast.


    Cheng Yang then searched a list of tasks, but did not find a task suitable for him. Although he was a little disappointed, he could not help it. After all, the strength of human war personnel is basically at the apprentice level, and these tasks are basically open to the apprentice level. Cheng Yang, a scholar level master, is very difficult to find a suitable task.


    After coming out of the task hall, Cheng Yang left the main city with Liu Xiyue. Although Cheng Yang didn''t find any suitable tasks, Liu Xiyue took seven or eight of them, and all of them killed the demonized beasts at the early stage of the second level, and all the rewards were silver level equipment.


    These people''s mission requirements are not low. They don''t get a silver level equipment by killing a level 2 early demonized beast. These tasks range from three to ten, which shows the high degree of difficulty.


    Fortunately, Liu Xiyue''s situation is very special. Her combat effectiveness depends solely on her attack power. As long as her attack power is stronger than her opponent''s, even if she is more powerful, she will only kneel down. Her magic attack power has exceeded 80 points now. Even in the face of demonized beasts at the beginning of the second level, it is a move.


    In this regard, Liu Xiyue has a unique advantage.


    After that, Cheng Yang took Liu Xiyue out of the main city and ran to the north and south. That direction is the closest to the provincial main city boundary as known by Chengyang. As long as you get there, demonized beasts in the early second stage can be seen everywhere.


    In fact, Liu Xiyue do these tasks, but also in line with the idea of idle is idle. For them, silver equipment is nothing, but for the vast majority of combat personnel in the territory, silver equipment is still a good thing. As a lord and his subordinates, they both had great enthusiasm for such a task.


    The process of the mission was very smooth. It took them less than 20 minutes to enter the uncultivated area.


    In this area, the reason why there is no reclamation is because the strength of the demonized herds has increased dramatically, and the existence of the second-order initial stage has appeared. In the face of such demonized animals, humans are very wise to choose to stay away from their tassels.


    Cheng Yang is different. After encountering the first group of demonized animals, he rushes in. Even if he is a soldier, he will be ashamed of Cheng Yang''s fighting style.


    In the process of fighting, Liu Xiyue is not idle. She rides Xiaobai and follows Cheng Yang. In general, she adds blood for Cheng Yang. Once she meets a demonized beast in the early stage of the second level, she throws a holy word skill directly, and those big guys fall to the ground immediately.


    By the time the sun was about to set in the afternoon, Liu Xiyue had more than 50 demonized beasts in her hands, and all her tasks had been completed.


    They didn''t stop and went straight back.


    After returning to the main city of Wucheng, Cheng Yang was disappointed to see that the city was still calm.


    It seems that the patience of all forces in Wucheng city is very good. They have done a lot of things by themselves, but they still keep busy with their own affairs.


    After dark, TAN Chao returned to the attic. As soon as he saw Cheng Yang, he ran over with excitement on his face.


    "Lord, great joy TAN Chao said, "one day today, I was following several leaders of the Tianfu army. They held a meeting in the afternoon, during which they talked about Miss Liu''s parents. In the past, they kept Miss Liu''s parents in the Wangjia village they occupied in order to keep secret. But now, considering the security factor, they plan to transfer Miss Liu''s parents from Wangjia village to the main city. However, the specific time has not yet been determined. It is estimated that we want to find a relatively safe time. "

 Chapter 282

    After listening to TAN Chao''s account, Cheng Yang can also understand the Tianfu army''s practice.


    In terms of confidentiality, the Tianfu army''s own territory is undoubtedly more secure, because only the core members of the Tianfu army are active here, so it is not easy for other forces to find out what news is. But now the situation is not the same. The news that Liu Hanshan and his wife were tied up has been leaked. Once the other two major leagues really unite to beg for the Liu Hanshan and his wife, even at the risk of a war, the field camp will not be safe.


    There is no safe area in the field. If your own strength is too weak, you can be completely razed to the ground by the other side. Compared with a field station, Tianfu army seems to care more about that treasure.


    Therefore, Tianfu army tried to transfer Liu Hanshan and his wife to the main city, but they were not willing to hand them over for the safety of Wangjia village.


    However, there is no final conclusion. After all, the Tianfu army can not determine whether the other two forces will resort to force. What''s more, Tianfu army is one of the three major alliance of forces in the main city of Wucheng after all. Even if war breaks out, it''s hard to say who will win and who will lose.


    Cheng Yang immediately asked, "can there be any movement in other major forces now?"


    TAN Chao said: "today I only care about tracking the Tianfu army, and other forces have not taken into account. However, this should have little impact. As long as we have determined the location where the Tianfu army hid Miss Liu''s parents, we can find a way to rescue them. "


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said, "although this is OK, it is relatively dangerous. If there are other forces involved, we fish in troubled waters, and the chances of success will be much higher. Moreover, if we intervene directly, the major forces in Wucheng must know that there are outside forces interfering, which will only unite the forces in Wucheng City, which is not conducive to our future actions. "


    TAN Chao nodded clearly, and then said, "Lord, do you think so? I will continue to stare at the Tianfu army tomorrow. After confirming the time for the other party to transfer hostages, I will quietly disclose this matter to the other two major forces. I think that at that time, these two forces should not be able to sit still. "


    Cheng Yang pondered. The reason why the military forces and the iron and blood army are still standing still is that on the one hand, they are not sure that Liu Hanshan and his wife were kidnapped by the Tianfu army. At the same time, they are not sure whether they really have a priest''s statue. They don''t want to fall out with the Tianfu army directly because of an uncertain matter. On the other hand, the two major forces have not yet sat at the negotiating table to exchange views. It is not ruled out that both sides still hold the idea of watching the tiger fight on the mountain.


    If they knew that the Tianfu army had quietly transferred Liu Hanshan and his wife, and knew the exact time of the transfer, they would have no hesitation.


    However, if Cheng Yang did this, he would not have the initiative in his own hands. If the Tianfu army did not transfer Liu Hanshan and his wife for a while, the result would be that they would have to wait indefinitely.


    After thinking for a moment, Cheng Yang said, "wait here first. I''ll go to the baixiaosheng shop in the lake and see if I can get anything."


    TAN Chao nodded, and Cheng Yang got up and left.


    ¡­¡­


    More than half an hour later, Cheng Yang returned to the attic, the expression on his face can not see whether this trip has gained.


    Liu Xiyue quite a little uneasy asked: "Lord, how is the situation?"


    In fact, Liu Xiyue''s mood is still stable, after all, he has known the exact news of his parents. She also knew that saving people was not achieved overnight. Although the strength of the three of them was very strong, they were facing hundreds of thousands of war personnel this time. If it is a face-to-face battle, they will not be afraid, but if it is to save people, the situation will be different.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already figured out a way," Cheng said. I heard some news from Bai Xiaosheng in the lake just now. Although the alliance of the other two forces is still standing still for the time being, they are already connected with each other. As long as we burn another fire, they will surely clash. In addition, some other large forces in Wucheng city are not willing to be lonely. Now they are also planning what benefits they can get from this matter. "


    Speaking of this, Cheng Yang stopped for a moment, and then said: "TAN Chao, you will quietly go and stare at the headmaster of the military forces of the military academy tomorrow. When I went to baixiaosheng in the lake, I told the other party that the Tianfu army was going to transfer the hostages. I think that with the temperament of baixiaosheng, these guys will definitely find a way to maximize the benefits of an intelligence. Therefore, they will transmit the information to the heads of various forces as quickly as possible. Among them, the military academy army is the most closely related, and they should be the first to take action. "


    TAN Chao was slightly stunned and said: "if the military academy army can''t sit still and go directly to the Tianfu army, I''m afraid the government army won''t dare to transfer the hostages out that day. Isn''t this increasing the difficulty for us to save people?"


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "the strength of the military academy army is far worse than that of the Tianfu army. The headmaster of the military academy is not a fool. Naturally, he knows how to maximize the interests. Besides, even if he had the ability to defeat the Tianfu army and take the hostages, the hatred would be transferred to them. Therefore, it is an inevitable choice to pull allies to act together. And this time is enough for the Tianfu army to make a decision to transfer hostages. "After TAN Chao listened, he could not refute Cheng Yang''s views. Although what Cheng Yang said is only a kind of inference, this kind of inference is very well founded.


    Then, after a while of discussion, TAN Chao and Liu Xiyue returned to their respective rooms to practice. Cheng Yang contacted Li Wanshan with the phonetic jade symbol.


    "Lao Li, how is the situation in the territory today?" At noon, Cheng Yang had already contacted Li Wanshan and told him some things after the change of the rules.


    Li Wanshan said: "Lord, don''t worry. The strength of the soldiers in our territory is relatively strong. What''s more, the task of opening up wasteland is all in the charge of the main army. Although all the demonized beasts are promoted to the middle level or above, they do not pose a great threat to the main army. As for the areas that have been reclaimed, I have already ordered them to go down. In the future, we can not act alone in the areas of wasteland reclamation. Moreover, we should delimit the activity areas of mercenary regiments. On the one hand, it can make their interests fixed; on the other hand, it also gives them the responsibility to carry out a carpet search on their responsible areas at any time to prevent the emergence of high-level demonized beasts. According to such a plan, the security of the territory will still be guaranteed. "


    Cheng Yang said, "in this case, I''m relieved. By the way, how many stones have been stored in the territory these days? Is it enough to build an official road from Tianning village to the Heihu village near Xinzhou District? "


    Li Wanshan confidently said: "Lord, the production of stone and wood in the territory is increasing every day. Now it has been five or six days since you left, and the stone production has already approached 2 million cubic meters. I have calculated the distance, from Tianning village to Heihu village is not very far, at most, it is only 70-80 km. Such an official road costs less than one million cubic meters of stone. Although a few days ago, a lot of stone and wood were used up in the territory because of the construction of the farm, but the rest is still enough to build an official road


    Cheng Yang was immediately pleased and said, "in this case, you should build an official road to the Black Tiger Village. Tomorrow, you will transfer two main armies to the Black Tiger Village. Along the way, remember to see where it is suitable to be a fortress defense. We should reserve our own retreat."


    Li Wanshan knew that this matter could not be neglected, and immediately said, "Lord, don''t worry, your subordinates will arrange it properly."


    Cheng Yang then wanted to hang up. Li Wanshan suddenly said, "Lord, there is something I want to tell you. Maybe you already know it."


    Cheng Yang was stunned for a moment and asked in dismay, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Wanshan said: "well, after today''s rule change, the operation panel of the territory has changed a lot, adding a lot of operation options. If the former territory management was completely rigid and stylized, the present territory management has become very flexible. For example, there are more reasonable procedures in tax proportion adjustment, personnel salary and welfare arrangement and fund mobilization. "


    Cheng Yang is surprised. This is just the end of the second month of the end of the last day. How can the rules of territory management change? If he remembers correctly, it was in the third month of the last life that the rules changed in this respect, right?


    Can we say that the world has been affected by the change of the rules of the gods because of its arrival? If so, how long can you hold on to your advantage?


    Think of here, Cheng Yang suddenly a little confused? Obviously, if you develop in the dark, you will undoubtedly have less influence on the world, and the whole world will change less because of yourself. However, there are many disadvantages in doing so. First of all, their own development speed will be affected, and the power gap between themselves and other territories cannot be widened to the maximum extent.


    But if you continue to expand to the outside world and expand your sphere of influence as much as possible, the impact on the world will naturally increase, and the whole world will change more because of itself. The rules of heaven and earth will also increase because of their own changes. The advantages of self rebirth will also decrease rapidly over time. Maybe in less than a year, only half a year, the process of the whole world will be forced to drag to a year later.


    What to do?


    In the last world, human beings developed step by step, but what happened in the end? What Cheng Yang sees is that human beings have no power to fight back under the attack of demonized herds. Is this human life going to repeat the tragedy of the last?


    No, Cheng Yang is determined not to allow such a situation.


    Even if it is to promote the development of the world process, it will not hesitate.


    Since Cheng Yang''s pace has changed, it''s up to him to see who has changed faster.

 Chapter 283

    With this idea, Cheng Yang put aside his thoughts and said, "Lao Li, you should familiarize yourself with the change of rules. There are some problems that are not authorized enough. I will deal with them after I come back. What''s more, the construction of official roads has come to an end for the time being. In the next period of time, we will try our best to build farms in the territory and increase the grain production as soon as possible. "


    Li Wanshan immediately should be, and then they chatted for a while, then hung up.


    The next morning, Cheng Yang and his three men began to separate operations. TAN Chao went to follow the head of the military academy alone. Cheng Yang and Liu Xiyue set out for Wangjia village.


    Cheng Yang also wants to keep an eye on the access to Wangjia village so as not to miss the Tianfu army''s transfer of hostages. In fact, to achieve this goal, the best way is to follow the head of the Tianfu army. If the Tianfu army wants to transfer hostages, the order must be given from these people. However, TAN Chao is the only one with hiding skills in Luofeng town. Cheng Yang is also a clever woman who can''t cook without rice.


    Wangjia village is located in the south of Wucheng city. If Chengyang wants to get to Wangjia village, he can''t go directly through the south passage. Who let Cheng Yang stir up the whole Wucheng city in recent days? All the major forces have increased the investigation of import and export. If Cheng Yang hadn''t been in and out of the East passage for several days, I''m afraid the guards there would not have paid for him.


    This time, Cheng Yang went out from the East passage, then turned northwest and went straight to Wangjia village.


    All along the way, there are abandoned areas. Due to the change of rules yesterday, the fighting in the wild is very fierce now. Although there is no first-order late demonized beast, if there are four or five head mid-stage demonized beasts gathering together, it will be more troublesome for some war personnel.


    In fact, at present, the active areas of the iron and blood army have been connected with the activity areas of the Tianfu army. In order to ensure that they are not attacked by the enemy in a large scale, there are patrolmen in their respective areas. These patrols will not focus on small-scale crowd, but on large-scale personnel flow. Once an abnormal situation is found, these people will report the information to the station, so as to prepare for the battle.


    In order to reduce the target, Cheng Yang let Xiaobai shrink, hold him in Liu Xiyue''s arms, and then pretend to be an ordinary fighter.


    Nearly an hour later, Cheng Yang and his wife arrived near Wangjia village, where the Tianfu army was stationed.


    Now Wangjia village is a level 2 village, which can be judged from the surrounding fence. However, for Cheng Yang, level 2 village level is really nothing. Luofeng town territory was upgraded from level 1 to level 2 only in one day. Cheng Yang does not know when the Tianfu army occupied Wangjia village, but one thing is certain: it took at least 10 days for the other party to upgrade its territory.


    It is more difficult for Wangjia village to upgrade to level 3. After all, there is no psionic value donation function in Level 2 villages.


    Cheng Yang and Cheng Yang walked around Wangjia village. The four gates were heavily guarded and patrolled by people on the walls. Most of them were remote occupations. It seems that they are also on guard against sudden attacks by other forces.


    "Lord, how can we monitor the four gates of Wangjia village?" In a deserted place, Liu Xiyue asked in a low voice.


    Cheng Yang looked at the village in the distance and said, "there''s no need to worry about it. We''ll monitor it in two places. You take Xiaobai to the south side of the exit passage and wander around to see if there is a leader of Tianfu army coming from the main city. While I stay here to monitor the north gate of Wangjia village. If the other party wants to move back and forth between the main city and Wangjia village, the north gate is the most likely ¡£¡±


    Liu Xiyue nodded, which may be the best way at present. At the moment, he gave Cheng Yang a farewell and headed for the south passage out of the city.


    Cheng Yang alone in Wangjia village near the north gate, from time to time to pay attention to the movement of the gate.


    Half a day later, there was still no movement among the Tianfu army, and the crowd in and out of the village was the same as before.


    In the face of this situation, Cheng Yang can''t help frowning. What is this? Is this Tianfu army so calm?


    Cheng Yang heard from others that the highest leader of the Tianfu army was a senior official in the former Beihu province. He was nearly 60 years old. The older man is more patient.


    However, Cheng Yang knew something about the senior official of Beihu Province before the end of the day. However, the other party should not be a very patient person. According to the grapevine in Beihu Province, this senior official named Zhang Linsheng should be a violent one.


    Cheng Yang shakes his head and throws these messy ideas aside. If he could, he would rather sneak into Wang''s village and have a good look. Maybe he could find out Liu Hanshan and his wife. But for him now, it is impossible. Although the speed of their own now is fast, but also fast but other people''s line of sight. As for stealth, let alone TAN Chao, the only person with stealth skills known to Cheng Yang.


    Just as it was getting dark, Liu Xiyue''s figure suddenly came from a distance, walked to Cheng Yang and said, "Lord, I saw Zhang Linsheng just now. Now I''m taking a group of people to come here. I''m sure we''ll be here soon."


    After all, most of the people who came to recognize Zhang Yueyang at the end of his life were not worried that they would recognize him at the end of his life. But I didn''t expect that this list of Linsheng was quite large. At such a critical time, he even dared to go out of the main city of Wucheng city and come to Wangjia village in person.At present, although all the field stations are a treasure for the big forces, the leaders of various forces will not stay in the field stations, and many things are controlled by remote control. Not to mention the leaders, even some high-level personnel are not willing to stay in the field.


    There is only one reason for this. The safety of the field station is far worse than that of the main city. In the main city, you don''t have to worry about being attacked by others or the assassination or surprise attack of hostile forces. Under the rules of heaven and earth, individual power is small. But the field station is different. Although the field station has various functions, it may be attacked by other forces or demonized herds. Once it is broken, the village will be destroyed and people will die.


    "How many people are there with each other?" Cheng Yang immediately asked.


    Liu Xiyue said: "there are a lot of people, there should be no less than 500 people. I have roughly investigated several people, all of them are high-level apprentice level war personnel, and their combat effectiveness is very high."


    Cheng Yang nodded and said, "well, we''ll wait here first."


    A few minutes later, a large group of people walked quickly from the distance. Cheng Yang''s eyesight is very good. He can see from a long distance that there is an old man in the middle. Suddenly, his appearance is Zhang Linsheng, who often appears on TV before. It''s just that Zhang Linsheng had some old ways before. Although the maintenance and make-up were in place, we could still see some. But now Zhang Linsheng, though he has not done any maintenance and make-up, is more hale and hearty.


    Cheng Yang slightly frowned, he always felt that today''s thing is a bit unusual.


    Liu Xiyue didn''t think much about it, but she had a trace of hatred in her eyes. Zhang Linsheng imprisoned his parents. Even if his parents were not hurt, they would be limited to freedom. What''s more, who can guarantee that their parents will not be hurt?


    Zhang Yueyang didn''t want to see his parents.


    Seeing Zhang Linsheng enter the village, the gate of the village is closed.


    Liu Xiyue couldn''t help asking, "Lord, what should we do next?"


    "Now we have to wait," Cheng said


    This is really the only way. If TAN Chao is here, he may be able to follow him in to see the situation.


    Liu Xiyue secretly sighed, but also helpless.


    After waiting for half an hour, the north gate of Wangjia village opened again, and a large group of people came out of the village.


    In front of the crowd, it was Zhang Linsheng. But the size of the group behind them is bigger than that just now, with 5000 or 6000 people.


    At the moment, Cheng Yang and Cheng Yang are hiding in a big tree hundreds of meters away from Wangjia village. Cheng Yang sees from a distance that there are two people surrounded by these people. Their looks and actions are quite different from those of other people. They are obviously being held forward.


    "That''s my parents." A little surprise flashed in Liu Xiyue''s eyes, and he called in a low voice. His words were full of anxiety, and he had a posture of rushing down to save people.


    Cheng Yang grabbed him and asked in a low voice, "are you sure that''s uncle and aunt?"


    Liu Xiyue looked at them carefully and said, "they are indeed. Their appearance is right. It''s just too far away for me to use detective skills. "


    Cheng Yang said: "then wait for them to come closer to see, you don''t have to worry, since uncle and aunt are safe and sound, we will always save them in the end."


    Liu Xiyue looked at Cheng Yang gratefully and said, "I understand. Thank you, Lord."


    Cheng Yang smiles and says nothing more.


    Half a minute later, the crowd just passed under them, and the two people in the crowd were within 200 meters of them.


    Two hundred meters, is the farthest use of reconnaissance distance, Liu Xiyue almost no hesitation to throw a reconnaissance in the past.


    After a moment, Liu Xiyue''s face flashed a trace of surprise, turned to Cheng Yang and said: "Lord, I can see very clearly that they are my parents, but it may be the reason for the rules now. I can''t see their names."


    Cheng Yang is stunned for a moment. He knows more about the details of reconnaissance than others. If someone doesn''t know each other, he can''t detect the other party''s name without introducing each other or directly determining the other''s name in some way. But there is a point, if we have known each other before the end of the day, we can detect each other''s name even if we don''t introduce each other.


    No one cares about this detail, but the world has never been short of top-notch people. After many experiments, the detailed functions of reconnaissance are finally clarified.

 Chapter 284

    According to the rules of reconnaissance, Cheng Yang believes that the two people in the crowd should not be Liu Xiyue''s parents, but are likely to be the substitutes for each other.


    As for why the other side can find such a lifelike person, it is not what Cheng Yang knows. Compared with human eyes, he believed in the effect of exploration under the rule of heaven and earth.


    At present, Cheng Yang told Liu Xiyue about this possibility, and Liu Xiyue was shocked instantly.


    She turned her head again and looked carefully at the two people in the crowd. She could not see the difference between them and her parents. But for her trust in Cheng Yang, she would not have believed that the two were not their own parents.


    After the two left, Liu Xiyue said with a dispirited face: "Lord, since these two people are not my parents, where are my parents? In case... "


    Cheng Yang said: "don''t worry. According to the information we have before, your parents should be in the hands of the Tianfu army. As for why these two people are not your parents, I think it should be some means used by Zhang Linsheng. "


    Speaking of this, Cheng Yang suddenly asked, "by the way, Xiyue, do your parents have any brothers and sisters?" After saying this, Cheng Yang felt that it was impossible. Even if her parents had brothers and sisters, they could not all have such similar people at the same time.


    Liu Xiyue shook his head and said, "No


    Cheng Yang said: "let''s forget it. Even if these two people are not your parents, Zhang Linsheng''s action should be closely related to your parents'' affairs. I''ll follow you up and have a look. You can stay here and observe. If I find nothing unusual, I will come back immediately. "


    Liu Xiyue nodded.


    In fact, Cheng Yang also thought that this might be Zhang Linsheng''s means of building a plank road in the open and hiding in the dark. However, since it is inevitable to pass through the south passage from Wangjia village to the main city, it is basically impossible to muddle through. So he excluded the idea.


    After Zhang Linsheng''s men had gone far away, Cheng Yang was about to jump down from the tree, only to find that several people in the distance followed Zhang Linsheng''s team and left. Judging from their furtive appearance, they didn''t look like the people under Zhang Linsheng.


    "I''m afraid these people were sent by other forces to monitor Wangjia village?" Cheng Yang muttered.


    Cheng Yang glanced around and found no sign of other people''s activities. He immediately climbed down from the tree. Follow up north.


    Instead of hanging directly behind Zhang Linsheng''s team, Cheng Yang went around from the side and ran directly to the other side.


    According to Cheng Yang''s judgment, these people definitely want to go back to the main city of Wucheng city. As long as you pay attention to them along the way, you should not worry that the other party will break away from their own surveillance.


    However, less than a minute after Cheng Yang had just crossed Zhang Linsheng''s team, a large group of people appeared in qianconvenient. From the perspective of their standing position, these people should belong to three forces.


    Because Cheng Yang did not deliberately hide his body shape, just appeared to be found by the other side.


    "That boy, stop for me." One of the people across the street yelled, and then more than a dozen rushed over.


    Cheng Yang is also an expert in art. Although there are many people on the other side, he doesn''t have the slightest fear and stands in the same place waiting for him.


    After waiting for the other side to rush close, Cheng Yang put on a frightened look and said: "what do you want to do? I am a member of Tianfu army. This is the territory of Tianfu army. Dare you... "


    But the man said with a proud smile, "what is Tianfu army? Even if it''s the rule of commander Zhang Guisheng. We''re not going to embarrass you. You stay here and let you go when we''ve finished


    Cheng Yang fixed his eyes and found that behind the three groups of people, they were trapped by a group of people. Looking at the panic expression of those people, it is estimated that they could not understand the purpose of these people.


    Cheng Yang moved in his heart and immediately said, "OK, I''m obedient. Don''t embarrass me. I still have a 60 year old mother to take care of..."


    The leader snorted coldly, interrupted Cheng Yang''s wordiness, and then asked several people to escort Cheng Yang back to the back and put them with other controlled people.


    Cheng Yang squatted on the ground, looked around, and asked a young man in his twenties in a low voice: "brother, what''s going on? Who are these people? "


    The young man was upset. Hearing Cheng Yang''s question, he was ready to get angry, but thinking that he was in the same boat with the other party, he said, "how can I know what''s going on here? However, I do know that there are two groups of military forces and iron and blood forces, and the other group is an alliance of forces formed by some large mercenaries in the main city. This is simply a fight between gods and immortals. Ordinary people suffer. We little people are not like ants in front of these big forces. Ah... "


    This person is very decadent, docking down the unpredictable fate is full of pessimism.


    Since they have come to the city in advance, some of them have come from Lin Sheng.As for why these people can avoid Zhang Linsheng''s ears and eyes to get here, it is not a very difficult thing. After all, the surrounding area of Wucheng city has been reclaimed, and all the resident activities have been contiguous. It is impossible for various forces to completely defend the border area. As long as it is broken up into parts, it is no problem to send some people over.


    This can be seen from the size of these three groups. The total number of each force is only about 3000, which adds up to a little more than 10000 people. After these people sneaked in, they were distributed in the area of tens of square kilometers. It''s normal that the Tianfu army can''t find out.


    Cheng Yang knew that although Zhang Linsheng had not seen other forces enter the sphere of influence of the Tianfu army, he could also guess some clues.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Yang understood why Zhang Linsheng wanted to take two hostages in disguise from Wangjia village. He thought he could deal with other forces. Although Cheng Yang was as like as two peas and Mrs. Liu Hanshan, how did Zhang Linsheng make the two men alike, but I believe that it is difficult for the military personnel or the iron blood soldiers to distinguish the authenticity of the other. As for the military academy, there may be some people who know Liu Hanshan and his wife, but they may not be able to judge whether they are disguised without knowing the detective skills.


    This is simply a good play to steal the beam and exchange the post! Cheng Yang can even imagine how the later plays will be performed.


    If it wasn''t for Liu Xiyue''s reason, maybe he would be cheated, too? Who would have thought that Zhang Linsheng would get two dummies out. I have seen as like as two peas before Liu Hanshan, and they are exactly the same as those two people.


    After trying to understand, Cheng Yang no longer talks, but quietly pays attention to the development of the situation.


    Less than half a minute, Cheng Yang suddenly felt that his arm was touched. He turned his head and looked around, but he didn''t find anyone.


    Cheng Yang in the heart a bright, suddenly understood is how to return a responsibility, immediately to the air slightly nodded.


    Then, Cheng Yang''s hand suddenly appeared an object, a little kneading, you can distinguish it is a paper ball.


    Cheng Yang''s face showed a wisp of smile, around the people with special talent is good, even if they are trapped in a lot of encirclement, can also pass the news in.


    Taking advantage of the time when the people around him don''t notice, Cheng Yang quickly opens the note in his hand, glances at it and puts it into the storage ring.


    The content on the note is very simple, just a simple line of words.


    "The military and the iron and blood Army decided to jointly pressure the Tianfu army, and at least required to share the interests of priests and statues. Each of the three forces has its own spies. The Tianfu army has taken people back to Wucheng city. "


    This note was sent by TAN Chao to Cheng Yang. It is estimated that after hearing the relevant news, TAN Chao would not be able to come directly to find Cheng Yang, so he followed the other party''s personnel and rushed to him directly. After seeing Cheng Yang at the scene, he wrote this note temporarily and explained the situation in front of him.


    Although most of what TAN Chao said has been guessed by Cheng Yang, he does not know about the alliance between the military and the iron blooded army. Originally, Cheng Yang thought that the three forces were fighting on their own or uniting together. I didn''t expect that this was not the case. The alliance of the two forces secretly united, while the smaller groups of forces formed a force to fight for their own interests.


    Cheng Yang said in a low voice, "just wait for a good play."


    The young man beside him was stunned and said, "what do you say?"


    Cheng Yang smile, way: "nothing, casually said."


    The young man murmured, and said nothing more.


    At this time, a group of people from the South came quickly and stopped at the same place when they saw the three groups in front.


    "Huang Yuelin, Ma Qingyuan, what do you mean? This is the territory of our Tianfu army. Do you want to break the rules? " One of the Tianfu soldiers came out and yelled to the people in front of him with a black face. As for the small coalition forces, he ignored it.


    Zhang Linsheng did not come out of the team, because neither the military alliance nor the iron and blood army alliance was led by a high-level manager, and there was no leader. If Zhang Linsheng came out to negotiate, wouldn''t he lower his status?


    "Hu Jun, we don''t speak in secret. You know why we came here. I know that senior official Zhang is also in the team. What should we do? Please tell me The guy called Huang Yuelin stood up and said.


    Ma Qingyuan also said: "the requirements of our iron and blood army are not high. As long as you are willing to hand over Liu Hanshan and his wife, we can continue to restore the original relationship. If you don''t want to hand it over, haha... "


    Hu Jun was about to say something more, but Zhang Linsheng came from behind and said, "are you sure your behavior today can represent ye Mingchu and Zhou Xiang?"


    Ye Mingchu was the former commander of the Wucheng military region and the current leader of the military forces. As for Zhou Xiang, he was the head of the iron and blood army. Zhang Linsheng''s words revealed a kind of meaning, whether their identities can make decisions on today''s affairs.

 Chapter 285

    Huang Yuelin and Ma Qingyuan nodded their heads one after another: "don''t worry, we all came here today with the authorization of the leader. Naturally, we can make decisions."


    Zhang Linsheng was not surprised. He nodded calmly and said, "in this case, we will explain some things face to face. In fact, since this rumor about Liu Hanshan and his wife appeared, I was very concerned about this situation. You may not know, but I know very well that I or my subordinates did not kidnap Liu Hanshan and his wife, so I always feel that there is a conspiracy in this matter. So I kept investigating secretly, and finally I had some ideas yesterday.


    Huang Yuelin and Ma Qingyuan were stunned. Zhang Linsheng''s statement was somewhat unexpected. After all, they had Liu Hanshan and his wife in their team, so they came here on purpose. In this case, it seems that there is no point in Zhang Linsheng''s lying?


    They did not continue to speak, waiting for Zhang Linsheng to continue.


    Zhang Linsheng said confidently: "in fact, from the very beginning, it was a huge conspiracy. According to my inference, this plot is probably related to the above After that, Zhang Linsheng pointed to the top of his finger.


    Huang Yuelin and Ma Qingyuan are not idiots. Naturally, we know that Zhang Linsheng is not referring to the high-level government before the end of the day, but the gods who are worth transforming the world or some forces representing the gods.


    "How do you say that?" Huang Yuelin and Huang Yuelin are also serious. If Zhang Linsheng''s statement is true, this matter will be extraordinary. However, this does not mean that they believe Zhang Linsheng''s words. If Zhang Linsheng can not provide evidence that they are satisfied with, these words are only a few words.


    Zhang Linsheng said: "you think, who released the task of looking for Liu Hanshan and his wife in the mission Hall of Wuhan city?"


    Huang Yuelin and Huang Yuelin looked at each other and said, "the whole city of Wucheng knows this. It was released by the owner of an alchemy room. But what does this have to do with what you said, senior official Zhang? "


    Zhang Linsheng said with a smile, "don''t you think that who has ever dealt with us, the owners of all the gods'' shops? Don''t you think it''s just a coincidence? Even if it was a coincidence, why did the Liu Hanshan and his wife who they were looking for happen to have treasures, and there was also a rumor that Liu Hanshan and his wife were bound by our Tianfu army? Frankly speaking, this is a conspiracy. Those people first used Sanyuan pill to attract the attention of the whole city, so that all people knew the name of Liu Hanshan. Then, he released a message that Liu Hanshan had a treasure, and this treasure happened to have something that the leaders of our forces could not refuse. All this is just to provoke our dispute. "


    "Mr. Zhang, I admit that your inference is very reasonable, but any more reasonable inference is only inference, which can not be used as evidence." Huang Yuelin couldn''t help saying.


    Zhang Linsheng waved his hand and said, "it''s very simple. I have found the so-called Liu Hanshan and his wife in the rumor. I believe there is someone in the military academy here, right? If you have teachers from Wucheng University, you will know Mr. and Mrs. Liu Hanshan. Look carefully, are these two people you are looking for? "


    As soon as Zhang Linsheng''s voice fell, seven or eight people came up with a man and a woman behind him. Their expressions were dispirited, with a trace of fear in their eyes.


    At this time, two people came out of the iron and blood army quickly. After seeing these two people, their looks suddenly changed. Then they nodded to Ma Qingyuan and said, "this is really Mr. and Mrs. Liu Hanshan."


    Huang Yuelin and Ma Qingyuan''s faces changed, which surprised him a little. Before that, they all believed that Zhang Linsheng did take Liu Hanshan and his wife out, but although Zhang Linsheng was frank with them and finally said that it was a conspiracy, Huang Yuelin and Zhang Linsheng suspected that Zhang Linsheng was playing tricks. They even wonder if the other party is looking for two people to fool around.


    But after being confirmed by the people of the two military academies, they could hardly doubt it.


    For these people''s dialogue, Cheng Yang heard clearly in the back. At this time, he almost had an impulse to instigate people to expose Zhang Linsheng''s lies.


    But at this time, Zhang Linsheng said, "you think this is Liu Hanshan and his wife, right?"


    This time, not only Huang Yuelin and others were stunned, but even Cheng Yang was confused. What did this guy want to do? Since the smooth deception in the past, that is to hide the sky and sea, directly hand over the people, not to muddle through?


    Looking at the astonished expression of the crowd, Zhang Linsheng beamed with a smile of pride and said, "actually, this is not Liu Hanshan and his wife, but the Liu Hanshan couple in the rumor are indeed them."


    "What do you mean?" The thinking of Huang Yuelin and others was completely led by Zhang Linsheng. Facing such a suspense matter, he could not help asking.


    Zhang Linsheng said: "it took me a long time to find these two people. According to them, they didn''t originally look like this, but just 20 days ago, they suddenly became like this. Then their behavior was no longer controlled by themselves. Later, they took the place of the real life of Liu Hanshan and his wife. Then there was the kidnapping and murder incident in the eyes of others. As for the so-called survivors of the mercenary regiment in which Liu Hanshan and his wife belong, they are just a cover. The survivor had the same experience as the fake Liu Hanshan couple, and he did join the Tianfu army. It''s just that the survivor is a little bit unlucky. By the time we found him, he was already dead. "A word, listen to the public dumbfounded, if it is true, then this is indeed a carefully planned plot. And linked together, people can not find the slightest loophole.


    Cheng Yang also frowned. Is this really the case? If it is true as Zhang Linsheng said, where are the real Liu Hanshan and his wife?


    All of a sudden, Cheng Yang patted his head, how could he be stirred in by the other party? Others don''t know what the task of looking for Liu Hanshan and his wife is. Don''t you know that? Apart from the task, the latter things also developed under their own impetus. It can be said that except for the fake Liu Hanshan couple, the rest of the things are inseparable from themselves.


    But now Zhang Linsheng has planted all these things on the so-called gods, and this is a kind of tricky thing.


    We have to admit that Zhang Linsheng is very good at making up stories, and he also knows how to master people''s thinking habits. It is difficult to distinguish the true from the false and the false from the true.


    "How can you make me believe you? You say this is not Mr. and Mrs. Liu Hanshan, but what is the evidence? " Huang Yuelin did not know that these two people were not really Liu Hanshan and his wife. He asked suspiciously.


    Zhang Linsheng said: "it''s very simple. If they are Liu Hanshan and his wife, after they admit themselves, you can see their names by reconnaissance. If not, will it prove that they are not Liu Hanshan and his wife?"


    The truth is well understood by all, but it has not occurred to us just now.


    So they confirmed it on the spot.


    A minute later, Huang Yuelin and others were all dumbfounded. They were not really Liu Hanshan and his wife. However, several people in the Military Academy of martial arts said that they were Liu Hanshan and his wife.


    "So it''s really a matter of divine manipulation? Didn''t the gods transform the world for human evolution? What''s the reason they do it. What''s more, with the power of the gods, it seems that there is no need to worry about us like this? " Huang Yuelin is still confused.


    Zhang Linsheng said, "I didn''t say it was done by gods. It was more likely that those who were sent to the world by the gods.". They are so mysterious to us that so far we don''t know where they come from or what they have. Sometimes I even speculate that these people who have been cast into the world may be more terrible enemies than demonized beasts. "


    Many of Zhang''s words aroused Lin Sheng''s thoughts. What if you don''t believe it? If not, how can many of these things make sense?


    Since this is a conspiracy of some special human being, the clergyman statue mentioned before does not exist. At the moment, people did not think about the statue of a priest. How to face the "enemy" hidden in the dark is the most headache.


    Perhaps the only one who didn''t believe what Zhang Linsheng said was Cheng Yang and TAN Chao hiding in the dark.


    At this time, Cheng Yang could not stand up and correct Zhang Linsheng''s lies, because in this way, the other party''s lies will become the truth, and Cheng Yang is indeed the one who provoked the disputes among the major forces. But what Zhang Linsheng said was the man who was sent to this world by the gods, and Cheng Yang was a native human being. But for the forces in Wucheng City, the difference is not very big, because they are all their enemies.


    After that, the development of things was completely in accordance with Zhang Linsheng''s expectation. After reaching an understanding with Huang Yuelin and Ma Qingyuan, the small power alliances in Wucheng City naturally could not jump out. Our side has agreed to hold a meeting in the main city tomorrow morning. The participants are the leaders of the major forces. Naturally, the main content of the discussion is about the Liu Hanshan incident.


    Soon, the two sides scattered, Zhang Linsheng was also very wise not to investigate these forces into their own sphere of influence, and others did not ask for the fake Liu Hanshan couple to be brought back to testify. After all, there is a problem. Even if they are to be brought back to testify, who will take them back? This is obviously uncoordinated. Since they have already seen each other with investigative techniques and confirmed that the other party is not Liu Hanshan and his wife, there is little need to bring the other party back to testify.


    After the crowd leaves, Cheng Yang also pretends to be an ordinary war official and quietly leaves the place. TAN Chao, who hides his body shape, leaves after Cheng Yang.


    Although Zhang Linsheng just said it vividly, Cheng Yang always felt that the other side was acting. But he did not dare to completely deny the other side''s statement, so he was eager to rush back to wangjiacun to see the situation.

 Chapter 286

    In the middle of the journey, TAN Chao found a place where there was no one to show his figure.


    When he came to Cheng Yang, he asked, "Lord, how believable is what Zhang Linsheng said just now?"


    Cheng Yang said, "what this guy said is half true and half false. Now I can''t figure out which ones are true and those are false. At the beginning, I thought that he got two fake hostages out to deal with the crisis. Now it seems that I still take Zhang Linsheng too simply. If you put it before the end of the day, this guy is going to get an Oscar statuette or something, it is estimated that there will be no pressure at all


    "I''ve followed Zhang Linsheng before, and I''ve seen even the scenes when they were in a meeting to discuss," Tan said. At that time, the content of their conversation did not reveal that the hostages were fake. They were only discussing how to ensure the safety of the hostages and how to let them hand over the treasures. At that time, the place where they held the meeting was very secret, and all the people present should be Zhang Linsheng''s cronies, so I estimated that there was little possibility of lying at that time. Well, the only explanation is that Zhang Linsheng lied today. Miss Liu''s parents should still be in Wang''s village. "


    Cheng Yang frowned, but they were about to come to Wangjia village. Liu Xiyue suddenly came out from under a big tree and stopped Cheng Yang.


    "Lord, why are you with brother tan? Has anything changed? " Liu Xiyue saw TAN Chao, and her face was shocked. She remembered very clearly that this morning, TAN Chao went to follow the forces of the military academy alone.


    Cheng Yang takes a look at TAN Chao, and then simply says what happened just now. Finally, TAN Chao also says his own inference.


    After TAN Chao finished, Cheng Yang asked, "Xi Yue, there was no movement in Wangjia village just now?"


    Liu Xiyue shook his head and said, "no, it''s getting dark now. Basically, all the people come into the village, and very few people leave the village. But I can only see the situation of the north gate. I don''t know what the other three villages are like. "


    Cheng Yang didn''t decide whether or not to do this, and directly said to TAN Chao, "TAN Chao, you sneak into Wangjia village tonight to see what''s going on inside. In particular, special attention should be paid to the houses guarded by special personnel. "


    TAN Chao immediately said, "I will go later."


    Cheng Yang nodded and said nothing more. He looked at wangjiacun, as if he wanted to see through everything in Wangjia village.


    TAN Chao said at this time: "Miss Liu, what treasure did your parents get that made Zhang Linsheng so painstaking to get it?"


    Liu Xiyue shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "how do I know? However, my parents were only ordinary teachers before the end of the day, and they had no influence. They should not be able to get any treasures. But now, I can''t even believe it. "


    Cheng Yang said: "now you don''t need to think about these, as long as you save your uncle and aunt, everything can be solved."


    After that, he took advantage of the invisibility of Tan Chaoyou and entered the surrounding area quickly.


    The defense of Wangjia village is very tight on the outside, but once inside the village, it is very loose. Most people will think that as long as the fence is kept clear and outsiders are not allowed to enter, the village is absolutely safe. So it''s no surprise.


    The whole Wangjia village covers an area of only a few square kilometers. In addition to the buildings that should be built in the first-class village, no other buildings have been built. It''s not that Zhang Linsheng doesn''t want to build these buildings, but he has no money.


    For most of the territory at present, the power value is the eternal pain in their heart. No one dares to build large-scale buildings without thinking of a way to increase the power value of the territory on a large scale.


    However, after this rule change, there is one more way to obtain psionic value in the territory, that is to sell land.


    Yes, it''s land sales.


    The principle is very simple, that is, if a person or force wants to build a building within the territory, he can apply to the territory, and then the resident manager can sell a designated plot to the other party.


    It''s just the price, which is not controlled by these managers, but a price automatically evaluated by the rules.


    In the eyes of anyone, the price is very cheap. A plot of more than ten square meters is worth only 1000 power points. Although the 1000 power points are very high, you should know that this kind of sale is permanent.


    There are a lot of people who want to buy land, and the Lords want to earn psionic value, but very few want to earn power value by selling land.


    Everyone knows that the current land in the village will be a golden lot after the settlement is upgraded to the town or even the city. If you sell it at 1000 power points, you will lose a lot. Don''t say it''s a thousand power points, it''s 10000 points, and no one is willing to sell it.


    This has also resulted in the fact that there are very few residential buildings in various stations. Although a lot of timber has been accumulated all over the country, it is basically hoarded by the leaders of various forces. They even want to give the timber to the territory for free, but under the rules, this is not feasible.


    On the contrary, there is another kind of building which is relatively more in the residence, that is, the farm. Of course, this is only relative. The total number does not exceed 10. No way, the cost of building a farm is relatively high, and the farm covers a large area. In the future, the farm must be moved out of the village. Now, if it is built too much, the waste will be very serious.TAN Chao looked at all the houses in Wang''s village and found no suspicious signs. But when he looked at the farm, he saw some clues.


    Outside one of the farms, there were four well-equipped soldiers on guard. Although they seem to be wandering around unintentionally, careful TAN Chao finds that these four guys have not left the farm 20 meters away after several minutes.


    TAN Chao has now been promoted to the top apprentice level master. After using the Scout technique, he can easily find that the four men are all high-level apprentice level war personnel.


    TAN Chao thought it was normal for four middle-level soldiers to wander around idly, but no one would take it for granted that the four high-level fighters did so.


    "It looks like that''s where the cat is." TAN Chao silently recited a sentence in his heart. But at this time, he was not in the stealth state, so even if he wanted to go in to see it, he had more heart than strength.


    However, TAN Chao had to leave the place temporarily and wait for the concealment skill to cool down.


    Half an hour later, TAN Chao''s concealment skill, which had a cooling time of up to an hour, can finally be used again. He immediately found a hidden corner, quickly into the invisible state, and then at a speed of extreme speed, toward the farm.


    In just ten seconds, TAN Chao had already rushed hundreds of meters away and got into the farm.


    "Old Tang, how did I feel a wind blow just now? But you didn''t even move your hair? " A soldier standing near the gate of the farm quickly ran to another soldier seven or eight meters away from him. His expression was somewhat unnatural.


    Old Tang looked at him scornfully and said, "Lao Yu, don''t be suspicious. The boss has entrusted us with this task. We can trust us. If you want to be so suspicious again, if you mess up this matter, I''m afraid the boss will not be able to shoulder the responsibility Remember, look natural. Don''t be so nervous. Although all the people in this village are from Tianfu army, not everyone can be trusted. Now the wind is tight outside, and there''s nothing wrong with it. "


    "I know, but..." Lao Yu was rather depressed. He didn''t want to be so nervous, but he had to be nervous because he knew the importance of it.


    ¡­¡­


    TAN Chao got into the farm and didn''t dare to delay. After all, his concealment skill lasted only 10 minutes. He not only had to search the whole farm in these 10 minutes, but also had to leave enough time to rush out of the farm and find a hidden place to show his body shape. The first thing is relatively easy.


    Although the farm covers a large area, most of it is cultivated land. Only a few houses in the middle need to be searched. TAN Chao is flexible. Every time he goes outside a room, he jumps up and looks inside through the window. Anyway, he doesn''t worry about being seen by others. It''s ok if he moves in a larger range.


    The room on the right is all right. There is nothing in it except a bed and several cabinets. As for the middle room, you don''t have to look at it. It''s a kitchen, dining room and living room. The door is open. There is no one else except a woman cooking.


    TAN Chao is not disappointed. He quickly steps to the right window and looks inside. This makes him discover the difference.


    There were six people in the room. Two of them were covered with black cloth and could not see their faces clearly. What''s more, they are also tied to two chairs with ropes, unable to move.


    Two of the other four were standing, two sitting, one female and three male. TAN Chao jumped up several times. He had seen them with reconnaissance. All four of them were high-level fighters. But those two people who were tied up were only middle-level apprentice level strength.


    Only listen to the woman said: "elder sister, you will give that thing, this thing no matter how good, also have life to enjoy, is not it?"


    One of the bound people said coldly, "don''t get close to me. I''m not familiar with you. You don''t want that from me. I''ve said before that if you bring my daughter back, I''ll give it to you in both hands. Otherwise, I''d rather take it to hell


    Listen to this voice, the speaker should be a woman, and the age is not small, the voice is full of strong fatigue and resentment.

 Chapter 287

    "You Why do you suffer? " The woman said, "senior official Zhang has promised you that as long as you are willing to hand over that thing, and when our Tianfu army is strong enough, we will immediately open the channel to Xiangcheng and rescue your daughter. As you know, there are demonized beasts everywhere. The farther away from the main city, the more powerful the demonized beasts are. With our current strength, it is simply not enough to open a channel to Xiangcheng. "


    The bound woman said simply, "I''ll wait until you bring my daughter back."


    Another man said, "Liu Hanshan, Wu Fangyun, if you don''t drop water like this, it''s not good for everyone. Your treasure is very good for improving the strength of the territory. After you hand it over, it will not only benefit the whole human survivors, but also speed up the improvement of our strength. Can''t you go to your daughter faster? "


    The two masked men were silent. They knew that the man was right, but they couldn''t believe each other. Now, that thing is the only trump card in their hands. If they hand it over, it means that they have lost the qualification to bargain. What should we do then? Is it not at the mercy of the other party?


    In this way, the four men tried to persuade each other in the room, but the two men were convinced of the matter and were not moved at all.


    Outside, TAN Chao could hear clearly, and a smile appeared on her face. The task was finally completed. Miss Liu should be very satisfied with the result.


    Later, TAN Chao retreated from the farm, found a place to show his figure, and then left Wangjia village quickly.


    He didn''t need to be invisible when he was out of Wangjia village. He had observed before that there were many people coming out of the village, but no one had ever made an investigation. I think these gate guards are just strict with the people who enter.


    As expected, the guards didn''t even look at him, so he swaggered out.


    At the moment, it is dark outside the village. Tan Chaozheng has a headache about where to find Cheng Yang and Cheng Yang. I didn''t expect that after walking for dozens of meters, my shoulder was suddenly patted. He turned his head and saw Cheng Yang''s calm smile.


    "I''m sure there''s good news from your brisk pace all the way." Cheng Yang asked with a smile.


    TAN Chao said with a wry smile, "Lord, you should not be a fortune teller before the end of the day? I can''t hide anything from you. Actually, I did find two people in Wangjia village just now, but they were covered with black cloth and could not see their faces clearly. But from each other''s conversation, I think they should be Miss Liu''s parents. "


    Liu Xiyue''s face was happy, and then he thought that in the afternoon, he clearly watched his parents come out of Wangjia village, but the results were two disguised. What if it was a fake again? "Brother Tan, are you sure?"


    "This..." TAN Chao was also a little uncertain, hesitated for a moment and said, "there should be no fake. The other party can''t think that someone will eavesdrop on it. In addition, I have just toured the whole Wangjia village, and only this place has people in custody. "


    Cheng Yang said, "it should not be wrong. The news we got about your parents being kidnapped by Tianfu army was bought from baixiaosheng shop in the lake. It can''t be wrong, because fake news can''t be traded successfully. In addition, today, Zhang Linsheng Intentionally brought people out of Wangjia village, which just shows that people should be in Wangjia village. A couple of things together, should be able to determine


    "What are we going to do next?" Hearing Cheng Yang''s analysis, Liu Xiyue asked anxiously. After all, this matter is related to her parents, so anyone will be worried.


    Cheng Yang said: "if we forcibly rush in to save people, it is estimated that we can also save people, but the risk is too high. It would be much easier if the place where we saved people could be put outside the existence. "


    Liu Xiyue said, "I''m afraid it''s not easy? The Tianfu army forces are killing their parents. How can they escape? "


    Suddenly, TAN Chao said, "this is not necessarily. If this matter is properly arranged, maybe the people of Tianfu army can take your parents out of the village."


    Under the eyes of Cheng Yang and Cheng Yang, TAN Chao tells them the conversation he heard just now.


    After hearing this, Liu Xiyue''s eyes were full of tears and choked: "I knew my parents couldn''t let me go. If it wasn''t for me, they wouldn''t have suffered these days."


    TAN Chao was about to cry when he saw Liu Xiyue. He said, "Miss Liu, don''t worry about it. Your parents didn''t suffer much, but their freedom was limited. I think, according to your parents'' present idea, as long as you write a letter to them in person and let me take it in, even if you want them to hand it over, there is no problem. At that time, you can ask your parents to pretend that they agree to give things to the Tianfu army, and say that East Tibet is outside the village. Only they can find it by themselves. I think the other party will bring people out. "


    "This There should be no problem. " Liu Xiyue immediately woke up.


    Cheng Yang said: "this can have a good pondering, in case the other party heart doubts, only promised to take a person out to look for treasure, that can be troublesome."Liu Xiyue turned his mind and said, "it''s not difficult. If you want to find a reason why two people must come out at the same time. For example, one person can''t remember the place where things were hidden. Maybe things are two parts, which are hidden in two separate places. Each of them remembers only one place. "


    Cheng Yang smiles and says, "I didn''t expect you to be very smart."


    Liu Xiyue may have learned that his parents are all safe and sound. Hearing Cheng Yang''s jokes, Liu Xiyue could not help but hold up his head and said with a smile, "of course, I should know that I was also a high-quality student at the beginning."


    Cheng Yang''s heart is warm. Maybe this is the smile that a young girl in flower season should have. Before, he always thought Liu Xiyue was too lonely. He seldom even had a smile. Even if he laughed sometimes, he was very reluctant.


    Cheng Yang said, "well, please write a letter to TAN Chao and send it to your parents."


    Liu Xiyue immediately nodded, took out the paper and pen from the storage ring, and began to write.


    This letter can''t be written too long. After all, Liu Hanshan and his wife have been monitored all the time. They don''t have much time to read the contents of the letter. If not, they don''t need to write a letter. Let TAN Chao take the message directly.


    More than ten minutes later, Liu Xiyue has finished writing the letter. After Cheng Yang and TAN Chao read it respectively, they all feel that it is OK. After that, TAN Chao folded it into a small piece of paper and put it away.


    In order to gain the trust of Liu Hanshan and his wife, Cheng Yang took out the necklace Liu Xiyue had put on himself and handed it to TAN Chao. TAN Chao didn''t have a mother-in-law. He took the things directly.


    After everything is ready, TAN Chao sets out again and steals himself into Wang''s village.


    It is not an easy thing to send the letter to Liu Hanshan''s parents. After all, the Tianfu army''s people have been watching, and Liu Hanshan and his wife have been wearing headgear. If they have not taken off the headgear, they will not be able to see the letter even if they send it to the other party. So it takes time and patience to complete this task.


    TAN Chao''s invisibility this time is directly into the farm, his invisibility can only be used once an hour, so we should cherish the opportunity.


    He quickly checked in front of the window and found that Liu Hanshan and his wife were still tied inside. The headgear had not been taken, and the watchers were still there. It seemed that these people had good patience.


    In fact, TAN Chao didn''t understand why he had to wear a headgear since he was locked up in such a small room. Do you mean they don''t want to let Liu Hanshan know their identities? This seems unlikely, because the Liu Hanshan and his wife knew for a long time that they were all members of the Tianfu army.


    Or do they not want to let the Liu Hanshan and his wife know where they are now? It''s not necessary.


    However, this is just a small detail. TAN Chao thought for a while and didn''t understand, so he put the matter aside.


    Now it is obviously not suitable to give things to Liu Hanshan and his wife, so TAN Chao retired. However, he did not leave the farm, but stopped at a corner under the farm wall.


    It was almost midnight and it was dark everywhere. There was no light in the whole farm except for a candle in the hut where Liu Hanshan and his wife were detained. Therefore, TAN Chao is very relieved to stay in the farm.


    After all, he had to keep an eye on the house at all times, but he couldn''t do it outside the farm.


    TAN Chao believes that it is absolutely impossible for those people in the room to stay there all the time. They also want to eat and practice. Moreover, TAN Chao speculates that the reason why the other party arranged for four people to enter the room for interrogation is to let the four people monitor each other, so as to prevent one person from secretly getting information and then stealing treasures. It''s also a way to prevent problems before they happen.


    If this conjecture is true, then they will always have time to leave the room. Even if they eat and sleep in that room, will Liu Hanshan and his wife eat and drink Lasa? As long as you keep an eye on the farm, there is always a chance.


    As time went by, TAN Chao broke away from stealth, and he had to huddle up to reduce the chance of being found. But his eyes were fixed on the gate of the farm.


    Two hours later, the gate of the farm suddenly opened and two people came out of the farm swearing.


    One of them said, "elder brother Chen, when do you think it will be the end of this matter? We spend all day here, even the excrement and urine have to be carried by us. We are experts in the Tianfu army, but we do these things. It''s hard to think about it. "


    Another older person said: "Xiao Zhao, don''t hold back and bend. This is a very important thing. If you do it well, you won''t treat us badly."


    "But what the hell is that? Make it so important. " Xiao Zhao didn''t understand.


    "I don''t know, but I still don''t know about it," Chen said

 Chapter 288

    While they were talking, they came to a corner of the farm. Xiao Zhao picked up a pottery pot and went back to the house with elder brother Chen. From Zhao''s disgusting expression, we can see that the pottery pot is not a good thing. And then linked to what Xiao Zhao just said, the role of this thing can be vividly revealed.


    After the two men entered the gate, TAN Chao bowed, and again touched the corner of the room, listening to the movement of the house.


    "When you bring something, you can pull it quickly, and when you finish pulling it, you will call out." After the sound stopped, there was a series of footfalls.


    TAN Chao was overjoyed. It seemed that these people had finally left the room. Now his stealth skills have cooled down, and he immediately enters the invisible state and enters the gate.


    There are four people in the hall. They are chatting with each other. The door on the right is open, which makes TAN Chao feel relieved. He was really worried that the other party would close the door, which would make it difficult for him to enter the room himself.


    Fortunately, the other party also thinks that closing the door is not conducive to their own monitoring, so the door is open.


    A few seconds after TAN Chao entered the room, a scream came from the room.


    "What''s going on?" The four quickly rushed to the door and saw that Liu Hanshan had just stood up with a painful expression on his face. They had already taken off Liu Hanshan''s headgear when they came out just now. After all, no one is willing to serve others to go to the toilet, do they?


    Liu Hanshan immediately said: "nothing, tied too long, feet numb, almost fell."


    One of them glared at Liu Hanshan and said angrily, "be careful."


    Then they walked away from the door. The above requirements are very strict, but they don''t have the hobby of watching others poop.


    Just after everyone left, a note appeared in front of Liu Hanshan. It said.


    "It was Liu Xiyue who asked me to come to see you. I''m invisible now, and others can''t see it." In Liu Hanshan''s shocked expression, there is also a glimmer of surprise.


    In fact, he just screamed because he saw a necklace suddenly appeared in front of him. He remembered very clearly that the necklace belonged to his daughter Liu Xiyue. In addition, the scene is too weird, and suddenly called out. Fortunately, he has a good ability to cope with emergencies. He knows that this is something strange. He may have something to do with his daughter, so he quickly found an excuse to cover up the past.


    After a few seconds, the note in front of Liu Hanshan disappeared and replaced with another one. Liu tried not to make a sound. He found that the handwriting on the note was his daughter''s. With the necklace as evidence, Liu Hanshan can be sure that the mysterious invisible man in front of him is indeed invited by his daughter.


    As for why Liu Xiyue was able to invite such a strange person to see him in Xiangcheng city hundreds of kilometers away, Liu Hanshan did not care. He only knew that his daughter was safe now.


    It took less than half a minute for Liu Hanshan to read the letter and then nodded to the air. The note disappeared into the air as if it had never appeared before.


    Liu Hanshan guessed that the man should have left and immediately began to do the unfinished things.


    In fact, Liu Hanshan''s shock at the moment can''t be expressed. His daughter has arrived in Wucheng City, and is trying to rescue himself.


    This makes Liu Hanshan have a sense of pride, it seems that his daughter has grown up.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the Wangjia village, TAN Chao and Cheng Yang meet again. Under Liu Xiyue''s expectant eyes, TAN Chao gives a smooth answer to this trip.


    Liu Xiyue was overjoyed and said, "thank you, brother tan."


    Cheng Yang said, "well, we''ll find a safe place nearby to practice tonight, so that we won''t be in the main city. We''ll do it tomorrow morning. "


    TAN Chao said, "Lord, do you think we need to inform several other forces to get involved?"


    Cheng Yang said: "it''s not necessary. Yesterday, Liu Hanshan has made up a story. Even if we save people now, the Tianfu army can only smash teeth and swallow blood. What''s more, if we do something clean, the other party will only suspect that this is done by other forces and will not think about us. "


    TAN Chao thought about it, but he didn''t say anything.


    Liu Xiyue suddenly said: "Lord, let''s go to find a place to practice. Is it a little early?"


    Cheng Yang was stunned and asked, "Oh? Do you have any good ideas? "


    Liu Xiyue said: "anyway, we are going to stay around Wangjia village tonight. It''s better to look for the copy entrance near Wangjia village. Although the first pass of ordinary and suffering level difficulty of this copy has been taken, the nightmare level difficulty should still be there."


    Cheng Yang suddenly wry smile, he did not think of this copy of wangjiacun. In fact, not only Wangjia village, but also the medium-sized copies of the main city as well as the copies of several field stations, Cheng Yang wants to share a share of the share. In other words, the medium-sized ones can''t enter the small-sized cities, that is to say, they can''t keep secret of their own resources.If forced entry can succeed, it will be against Cheng Yang''s original intention. On the one hand, he does not want to make enemies directly in the main city of Wucheng. On the other hand, they can not reveal their identity.


    The most important thing is that this copy still has a certain chance to be the same as those that have already been cleared. In this way, you have offended others and have not got any benefits, which is totally thankless.


    Now Cheng Yang said his idea again, hoping to get rid of Liu Xiyue''s idea.


    In fact, he also understood why Liu Xiyue wanted to do this, but he wanted to make Tianfu army suffer a dark loss. Even if they don''t participate in this, the chance of Tianfu army getting the first pass of this copy is very low, but if they join in, the other party will not get the first pass reward at all.


    Liu Xiyue sighed helplessly. These days, they tried to avoid other people, so they didn''t deliberately look for the copy portal. Naturally, there was no way to know the situation around the replica portal. Now listening to Cheng Yang, I know that his idea is unlikely to come true.


    "Don''t pay too much attention to it. There will be opportunities to speak like this in the future." Cheng Yang said with a smile.


    Liu Xiyue nodded, now can only think like this.


    After a night''s rest, they all put on their cloaks and headed for the north gate of Wangjia village the next morning.


    Soon, the three people arrived at the place, and they wandered about three or four hundred meters away from the gate. However, the three of them did not stay together, but moved separately.


    It was the morning, and from time to time some people came out of the village to start a new day''s struggle. No one knows whether he can come back alive after going out this day. Although the death rate of war personnel is relatively low, many people still die outside every day. Some were killed by demonized animals, while others were killed by human hands.


    Cheng Yang and others almost half an hour, the door was suddenly opened, a group of more than 50 people came out of it. Looking at their formation, they vaguely surround the two men in the middle. There is a sense of protection, but also a suspicion of surveillance.


    In fact, the team of more than 50 people is not conspicuous around Wangjia village, let alone more than 50 people. It is very normal for even 350 people. Only the equipment of this group of people attracted Cheng Yang''s attention. Each of them has a complete set of equipment. Even if it is the direct armed forces of the Tianfu army, it is very rare.


    When these people entered the scope of reconnaissance, Cheng Yang tried it once. He found that except for the two in the middle, most of them were high-level apprentices, and the two in the middle were all just middle-level apprentices.


    Cheng Yang smiles at the corners of his mouth. It seems that these people can''t resist the temptation!


    At present, Cheng Yang quietly retreated a little, because he found that after that group of people, hundreds of people came out of the Wangjia village. These people did not leave in different directions as other ordinary teams did, but followed the master team around.


    Cheng Yang doesn''t think that the people coming out from behind are monitoring the expert team, and those people are obviously on guard around.


    Of course, the reason why Cheng Yang can see these is because he guessed the identity and intention of the people in front of him. On this basis, it is very easy to think about the purpose of these people behind. If other people are staring here, they may not be able to see the clue.


    Cheng Yang quickly goes to the front to meet Liu Xiyue and TAN Chao. He doesn''t dare to follow him too closely. If he makes the other party alert, it will be a bad thing. So they are just far behind the vigilant people, and do not directly follow the top team in front.


    However, before this, Liu Xiyue pretended to inadvertently approach the team once, quietly used the reconnaissance technique, and then retreated back.


    Liu Xiyue was very excited by the result. The two were their parents. And they did leave the village together, which let Liu Xiyue''s last worry down.


    "Lord, what are we going to do next? storm? Or a sneak attack? " Liu Xiyue asked.


    Cheng Yang thought for a while and said, "you don''t have to make a strong attack. Try to sneak in and hit the other party by surprise. Then I will carry your father on my back, and you will leave the scene quickly with your mother on your back. At our speed, even if we carry a person on our back, it is difficult for the other party to catch up in a very short distance. When we are out of sight of each other, we will let Xiaobai change back to its original shape, so that we don''t have to worry about being chased by the other party. "


    "What about me?" TAN Chao asked


    Cheng Yang said: "it depends on the situation. If necessary, you should be responsible for harassing the enemy and delaying the speed of the other party in the early stage of chasing. But you have to pay attention to the weight of the hand, try not to expose their strength


    Cheng Yang so orders TAN Chao, not only do not want to let TAN Chao expose strength, but also cherish the heart of talent. After all, if these people can grow up to high-level apprentice level war personnel now, they must also be talents trained by various forces, and their talents should be very good. Such people will be the main force against demonized beasts in the future. Cheng Yang does not want to die too many such people on human internal friction. This is related to the final life and death of human beings, so Cheng Yang is not careful.

 Chapter 289

    Liu Xiyue and TAN Chao don''t know if they understand Cheng Yang''s pains, but they all agree to come down.


    After that, Cheng Yang and his three quickly walked around to the front. According to the steps mentioned in Liu Xiyue''s letter yesterday, they came to a dense forest in the north of Wangjia village.


    This is the place agreed with the other party. Liu Hanshan and his wife will bring the group here to wait for the rescue of Cheng Yang. Han Shan didn''t know that only three people would come here with their daughter.


    In fact, Cheng Yang wants to choose the east of Wangjia village, so that he can leave the Tianfu army area as quickly as possible after he gets it, and then he goes straight to Heihu village. However, considering Liu Hanshan''s excuse to induce the Tianfu army to come out this time, he had to give up this idea. After all, Liu Hanshan and Liu Hanshan were caught more than 20 days ago. At that time, the passageway of Wucheng city had not been opened, so their treasures could only be hidden within the scope of the main city.


    Therefore, they can only choose between Wangjia village and Wucheng city.


    This dense forest is only more than one kilometer away from Wangjia village. When Chengyang three people arrive at the place, they disperse a little. They are also worried that the road taken by Liu Hanshan of each other deviates from the direction. If they miss it, it will be a big trouble.


    A few minutes later, Cheng Yang hears the noisy footsteps coming from the distance, and the footsteps are very concentrated, which is completely different from the combat duty team that kills monsters nearby.


    Cheng Yang immediately made a gesture to Liu Xiyue, and then the three pretended to be the soldiers looking for the demonized beast and wandered around aimlessly.


    In less than half a minute, the team had already appeared 100 meters away from Cheng Yang''s three men. As for those on guard, they had already passed by Cheng Yang''s three men.


    In fact, what these vigilant people are guarding against are not scattered fighters, but large forces. After all, this is a secret operation. This secret does not mean that they act in secret, but that people can''t see the suspicious parts of their group. Therefore, it is impossible to clean up the scattered officers.


    In their view, scattered war personnel can not pose a threat to their operation. After all, there are more than 50 high-level apprentice war personnel beside Liu Hanshan and his wife.


    Cheng Yang three people slowly approach the team, as if they regard each other as ordinary mercenary regiment.


    Zhang Linsheng''s confidant was the leader of the group. Before the end of the day, he was Zhang Linsheng''s secretary, whose name was Tao Yu. He was not very old, but after the end of the day, because Zhang Linsheng had no other relatives around him, Tao Yu became his most trusted right-hand man. Therefore, from the beginning, Tao Yu has been the best training, now, he is close to the peak apprentice level strength of the war personnel.


    However, Tao Yu is also worthy of Zhang Linsheng''s cultivation. He not only has the top talent, but also has excellent wisdom. In the face of difficult choices made by the Tianfu army several times, he has put forward some constructive suggestions. Moreover, Tao Yu is also very clear that Zhang Linsheng cultivated himself in this way, not only because he was his secretary before the end of the day, but also because of his ability. Therefore, Tao Yu himself is also very hard-working, and pays great attention to everything Zhang Linsheng orders himself.


    Tao Yu knew more about the importance of this event than others, because he was one of the few people who knew what the treasure was. This is also the top secret information of the whole Tianfu army. In addition to these people, there are only Liu Hanshan and his wife and the last survivor of the mercenary regiment in which he and his wife worked. However, the last survivor can never speak again.


    All of a sudden, Tao Yu saw Cheng Yang coming. He didn''t care much about the man with a cloak. After all, there were not a few people with cloaks in the whole Tianfu army, especially the magician and summoner.


    But when Tao Yu saw Cheng Yang getting closer to them, Tao Yu could not help frowning. Generally speaking, when a single soldier meets a group of mercenaries in the wild, he will avoid them far away, because no one can be sure whether the other side will make a violent attack. In case of being killed by the other party, there is no place for reasoning.


    Cheng Yang is too bold. This is Tao Yu''s idea at the moment.


    However, in the next second, Tao Yu turned his eyes and saw two strangers approaching from the other two directions. They were also wearing a cloak.


    Is cloak so popular now? Tao Yu''s first reaction was strange.


    But the next second, he thought it was wrong. Although the cloaks were very common, it was not normal for three cloaks to appear in the same place at the same time. What''s more, the three men are still walking towards their own side. Aren''t they afraid to kill them by themselves?


    "Little..." Tao Yu originally wanted to remind everyone to be careful, but just after he said a small word, he felt unable to move. At the same time, he found that the body of the person he saw first disappeared from the original place, like a streamer of light toward his group of people. The distance was less than 30 meters, and the other party only took about a second.


    What speed is this? Tao Yu was filled with horror.At the same time, Tao Yu found that the other two people who came near also accelerated towards this side. Although the speed of these two people was slower than the first one, they were also two or three times faster than him.


    "Enemy attack..." At last, someone in this team reflected it and yelled. At the same time, he took up his own weapon and prepared to block the three Chengyang men.


    At this time, however, some of his actions have been blocked by the crowd.


    The next moment, Cheng Yang crossed the defense line composed of dozens of people and came to Liu Hanshan. Seeing his body shake, he had already carried Liu Hanshan on his back and swept away towards the distance.


    These people on the scene are not happy. More than ten long-range attack fighters have raised their weapons and attacked Cheng Yang''s swept back. Their targets are not only aimed at Cheng Yang, but also at Liu Hanshan.


    Almost at the same time, Liu Xiyue and TAN Chao''s figures have also burst into the crowd. Because Cheng Yang got in first, these people all aimed at Cheng Yang. Liu Xiyue and Liu Xiyue relaxed a lot. After Liu Xiyue picked up his mother, they began to break out quickly.


    "Stop them." I don''t know who roared. Some people who were still in a daze suddenly woke up. If these three people successfully robbed Liu Hanshan and his wife, their fate would be extremely miserable.


    But at this time, Cheng Yang has already rushed out of the encirclement. Although a lot of attacks fall on Cheng Yang, it seems that he has not caused too much damage to the other side. And when they want to carry out a second attack, Cheng Yang has already run out of range.


    At this time, they turned their target to Liu Xiyue. At the moment when Liu Xiyue was about to rush out of the enclosure, two wolves rushed to Liu Xiyue and bit down his legs.


    But one of the wolf did not open his mouth, then fell to the ground, turned into a corpse. The summoner was so stupid that he didn''t know how his Summoner died.


    Even so, Liu Xiyue still suffered three attacks, one was bitten by another wolf, and the other two were cut by two soldiers on the periphery. However, Liu Xiyue''s defense power was there. Under the light of a cure, the little life lost was immediately full.


    When these people want to attack again, Liu Xiyue has already run more than ten meters away, and the rest of the long-range fighters have just started to attack Cheng Yang. The cooling off time of the skills is not over. Even if they want to attack, they have more heart than strength.


    TAN Chao is undoubtedly the most relaxed, just when Liu Xiyue rushed out of the encirclement, he also followed closely, without Liu Xiyue resisting possible attacks.


    At this point, we can see that no matter Liu Xiyue or TAN Chao, the speed is not much slower than Cheng Yang. The reason for this is that Cheng Yang launched the skill of transplanting flowers and trees at the last moment, and shared his speed attribute with Liu Xiyue, so that their speed increased dramatically in this moment.


    "Chase." Many people roared, but when they started to chase a few meters, the other side had already rushed more than 20 meters away, out of their range of attack.


    But even so, they don''t intend to give up. Almost all people think that if the other party can have such speed, it must have some special skills, and such skills should be limited by cooling time. As long as they chase down, the other side with two low strength people, must not run far.


    However, the reality is somewhat cruel. Two seconds later, the other side ran more than 50 meters away. The speed of the other side is estimated to be about three times that of them.


    At this time, Tao Yu finally regained his ability to move. Although he was unable to move just now, he was totally absorbed in the sight of what happened. Just listen to his almost crazy roar: "chase me! Or we''ll all die


    When a group of people to the East after more than 10 seconds, they found that the other party has lost track, the speed is simply frightening. The whole thing happened in such a short time that they could not make effective response, including the interception of people on guard around them.


    "Secretary Tao, what shall we do?" A war official asked as he ran.


    Tao Yu''s face turned blue and he roared hysterically, "search for me! Send out red signal bombs and inform all our people to go out and blockade the border leading to other forces. No one is allowed to pass through. "


    The red signal bomb is the highest warning level signal bomb of the Tianfu army. As long as this signal bomb is fired, all Tianfu army forces or people attached to the Tianfu army forces must be under martial law within the Tianfu army''s sphere of influence. Anyone who is not friendly will be taken down.


    Twenty minutes later, Tao Yu got a very bad news. Three mysterious masters and Liu Hanshan and his wife broke through the blockade line and entered the sphere of influence of the iron and blood army.


    After hearing the news, Tao Yu''s face turned pale and his eyes were filled with hatred.


    "Iron and blood army!" Tao Yu''s way to gnash his teeth.

 Chapter 290

    Tao Yu had no choice but to return to the main city, a face of depression.


    When he saw Zhang Linsheng, Tao Yu knelt down on the ground with a thump and said in dismay: "big leader, his subordinates are incompetent. They have messed up the matter. Please punish him."


    When Zhang Linsheng saw Tao Yu come in, he already had a bad feeling from his expression, but when Tao Yu said it himself, he still felt a bolt from the blue.


    "What do you say?" Angry Zhang Linsheng grabbed Tao Yu, grabbed his collar and asked, "tell me clearly, what''s going on?"


    Tao Yu said: "big leader, we were attacked and Liu Hanshan and his wife were rescued. At that time, I sent out a red signal bomb, but I still failed to keep those people. They broke through the defense line set by us and entered the sphere of influence of the iron and blood army


    Zhang Linsheng, with a black face, said, "how many people are there? About what strength? "


    Tao Yu was very ashamed to say: "there are only three people on the other side. I can''t detect the specific strength, but they are very fast. According to my estimation, they have reached at least 20 points. And one of them has a very high defense. Under the attack of about ten of us at the same time, the other side still wants to run away without any trouble. "


    Zhang Linsheng looked unbelievable and asked, "how fast can you reach 20?"? Do you know what it means to reach 20? At least it can be done with the strength of a high class. There is no such person in the world now. Do you think that''s the reason you''re talking about


    Zhang Linsheng said bitterly: "I don''t look at the deceiving leader. I don''t believe you can ask those people who are taken by me. What''s more, according to their subordinates'' conjecture, they should have some kind of ability to burst out of speed in a short time. "


    "Do you mean these three people have that skill at the same time?" Zhang Linsheng asked with a sneer.


    Tao Yu knows that if he can''t convince Zhang Linsheng today, the rest of his life will be over, even if he can''t live.


    But he had to admit that what Zhang Linsheng said was reasonable. There were very few skills to suddenly raise the speed to this level. Where did the other party get together with such three people? It''s really hard to believe.


    Tao Yu said: "big leader, his subordinates also think this is incredible, but the fact is so. At that time, the other side rushed over 30 meters away. It only took less than a second. We had no time to react, and the other party had already carried the person on his back. Then our interception only had time to attack one round, and convenient had already escaped our attack range. Moreover, at that time, we were nearly 20 kilometers away from the border with the iron and blood army, but we got the news that the other side fled from the border, but it was 20 minutes later. Most of these 20 minutes are consumed by our people on the way to the message. "


    Zhang Linsheng frowned. If what Tao Yu said just now can be falsified, but now what he said about the other party''s escape from the border can not be falsified. Because even if those who were with Tao Yu would help him speak, those who found the red signal would not lie because of Tao Yu.


    Although Tao Yu was his right arm, he did not reach the level of influencing all the people in the whole Tianfu army. If he did, he would not be the leader.


    Seeing Zhang Linsheng''s expression, Tao Yu felt a little relieved. At least he would not die.


    Zhang Linsheng asked with a black face: "Tao Yu, although it may not be that you deliberately let people go this time, there is also a crime of doing things unfavourable. Now I''m not going to look into that. Let''s talk about how to fix it. "


    Tao Yu immediately said, "thank you, chief."


    "Who do you think did it? Three at least at the top of the apprenticeship level, what a powerful lineup. I''m afraid there is no force in Wucheng city that can organize such a team of experts? " Zhang Linsheng suppressed his anger and regained his reason.


    Tao Yu said: "at present, the only masters who have reached the peak of apprenticeship level or above in Wucheng city are the leaders of six forces who have occupied the field station, and two of them have been promoted to the first rank scholar level, including the leader you. But one of the three people who saved the people just now is a woman. Among the six leaders occupying the garrison, there is only one female. That is mu Jiahui, the leader of Shenfeng army, who is known as the iron lady. "


    Zhang Linsheng was stunned and said, "do you think it''s the head of security?"


    Tao Yu said: "this is an inference of his subordinates. If all the three people are from Wucheng City, Mu Jiahui will not escape the suspicion. If there are many people from Wucheng, it will not be easy to say."


    Zhang Linsheng''s expression changed and said, "who can''t be from Wucheng?"


    Tao Yu said: "maybe it''s just like the lie we made up before, and there are mysterious people sent by gods to this world. Or, human forces from other regions have entered Wucheng city. Looking at Beihu Province, it is only Luofeng town in the north that may possess such strength. If the other side can really come from that junction, I am afraid we must reassess the comprehensive strength of Luofeng town. "


    The expression on Zhang Linsheng''s face is uncertain. It is hard for him to imagine that there are already forces that can cross the isolation zone between the provincial main cities. As far as the news appeared in the forum, no provincial main city has the ability to cross the isolation zone. This is not to say that there is a force in the main city, but a high-end force that gathers the whole city. Not only are they unable to cross now, they will not be able to do so for a long time to come.If Zhang Linsheng, the six Force leaders who occupied the field station, could all reach the first rank scholar level, and then have a complete set of silver level apprenticeship equipment, maybe they can fight for it. But now, let alone a set of silver equipment, it is very difficult to get a silver level equipment.


    In fact, this is very normal. Although there are a lot of silver level equipment in Luofeng Town, they are all obtained from the nightmare level difficulty copies. With their strength, they have not been able to pass the nightmare level copies.


    "Do you think Luofeng town has the strength to cross the isolation zone outside the provincial main city?" Zhang Linsheng couldn''t help asking Tao Yu.


    Tao Yu looked serious and said: "my subordinates think that this is the people of Luofeng town who are more likely to do it than those mysterious people related to gods. Just imagine that the territory of Luofeng town has now been upgraded to the town. During this period, it is estimated that the number of times the territory is at the provincial level will not be less than three times. Although his lord Cheng Yang may weaken the effect of divine grace because of his earlier use of God''s grace privilege, even so, Cheng Yang''s strength should not be lower than that of the middle rank scholar. Let''s assume that the strongest demonized beast in the isolation zone is in the middle of the second level. As long as the opponent puts the enhancement points on the speed when upgrading, he can completely cross the isolation zone by speed. "


    Zhang Linsheng looked at Tao Yu with a complicated look. He had to admit that Tao Yu''s thinking was so meticulous under any circumstances, including the scheme he had set up before, but he had no idea. Perhaps they would have been the biggest winners if they hadn''t suddenly emerged.


    But the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finches are behind them, and the victory they are about to get falls into the hands of others. The more Zhang Linsheng thinks about it, the less he is reconciled.


    After a long silence, Zhang Linsheng said, "Tao Yu, you can immediately arrange someone to inquire about the activities of Mu Jiahui at the time of the incident, and see if he is possible to participate in this matter. If she is excluded I''m afraid we''ll have to do a lot of preparation. "


    Tao Yu understood Zhang Linsheng''s intention, nodded and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Yang''s three men were on their way to the area where the wasteland was opened up.


    Although Cheng Yang once said that he wanted Xiaobai to carry Liu Xiyue''s mother on his back, considering that Xiaobai''s appearance was too conspicuous, in order to avoid being identified by the other party, he directly pulled the other party into his team, and then shared the status of grafting flowers and trees.


    It can be imagined that in the state of transplanting flowers and trees, the speed of their team has reached how a state.


    After entering the uncultivated area, the three men of Chengyang stopped. After all, Liu Hanshan and his wife''s physical strength is not enough to support them to run at such a speed for a long time.


    The shock in the hearts of Liu Hanshan and his wife on the way just now can be imagined.


    In fact, from the beginning of Cheng Yang''s three hands, they have been scared.


    Three people, want to rush to save people? This is a joke. One of them is still their daughter. Isn''t it a death? But this idea just came out of their minds, and they were taken away from the encirclement of Tianfu army. Like a flash of lightning, they quickly went into the deep forest.


    Later, Cheng Yang used transplanting skills to let them know that they could also use this speed. Looking at the speed of more than 20 points on the personal attribute panel, they feel a little dizzy.


    "Mom and Dad, you''ve been suffering these days." After stopping, Liu Xiyue couldn''t help holding his parents and crying. This is a kind of emotional catharsis of a little girl after experiencing the disaster of life and death.


    Liu Hanshan and his wife are a little calm. After all, they have lived most of their lives and have a better understanding of many things.


    Cheng Yang and TAN Chao stood aside and did not persuade anything.


    After a long time, Liu Xiyue finally stopped crying under the comfort of Liu Hanshan. He suddenly thought of something. He quickly stood up and wiped away his tears. After looking at Cheng Yang, he said shyly, "Lord, just now In a moment of excitement... "


    Cheng Yang waved his hand carelessly and said with a smile: "nothing, it''s human nature."


    Liu Hanshan also looked at Cheng Yang and asked, "I don''t know this What do you call a young man? "


    Cheng Yang smile, very brief said: "my name is Cheng Yang."


    Liu Xiyue said with some pride: "Dad, this is the Lord of Luofeng Town, and the head boss of our daughter. It''s up to the Lord to help you out this time. Otherwise, I don''t know when my daughter will be able to see your parents. "


    PS: subscription, monthly ticket

 Chapter 291

    Liu Hanshan looked at his daughter and Cheng Yang. He said gratefully, "Lord Cheng, thank you for taking care of my daughter. I know this girl very well. If it wasn''t for you, she would be hard to survive in the end."


    Cheng Yang said with a smile, "uncle Liu, you can''t say that Xiyue is an expert in our territory. Even if she didn''t take care of me, she could still get along in the end of the day Well, let''s not talk about this. We''d better get to Heihu village as soon as possible, and then our people will. Of course, this promotion is not equal to Chengyang''s spirit gathering furnace. After all, the furnace needs to be equipped before it can work, and the furnace can only be considered as equipment when it is used. But this skill improvement is effective at any time.


    Cheng Yang is still unable to determine that this level + 1 is directly like a pill that makes people increase their skill level by one level? Or does it just add a skill level + 1 effect like some gear. If it is the former value is not very big, but if it is the latter, it can be very adverse.


    Cheng Yang doesn''t give up any of these things.


    "Uncle Liu, tell me about the place. Before Zhang Linsheng''s people react, I''ll rush back to the main city to get the things back." Cheng Yang immediately said.


    Liu Hanshan didn''t doubt anything else. For the man who had been helping his daughter and rescued himself from the Tianfu army, he chose unconditional trust. Moreover, he had promised to the Tianfu army that no matter who brought his daughter back to him, he would give the treasure in both hands. Now Cheng Yang has fulfilled his conditions.


    At the moment, Liu Hanshan told Cheng Yang where he had the land God stone.


    After listening to Liu Hanshan''s place, Cheng Yang had to express his admiration. This place is really too difficult to find. If no one knew there were treasures in the place, no one would go there to look for them.


    The place where Liu Hanshan hides the sacred stones of this territory is under the cliff beside the bottomless gully outside the main city of Wucheng city. The specific location is about one kilometer to the west of the passage out of the city on the north side, and a depression four or five meters below the edge of the gully.


    Cheng Yang immediately arranged for Liu Xiyue to accompany Liu Hanshan and his wife to stay in place. He held Xiaobai and went straight to the main city of Wucheng.


    With the speed of Cheng Yang, it can be said that the whole journey is very fast. Generally, as long as it is not face-to-face, others can only see a shadow.


    A few minutes later, Cheng Yang came to the east side of the exit channel near. The guards here are very familiar with Cheng Yang. After habitually giving 100 power points, Cheng Yang enters the main city smoothly.


    These guards are eager for Cheng Yang to wander around here several times a day. It''s rare for a local tyrant who can give hundreds of psionic values every time. Some people who don''t want to let people know their professional attributes sometimes refuse to disclose their attributes to others, so they usually bribe some power values, but they are basically about ten points.


    After that, Cheng Yang galloped northward again. The whole Wucheng area spanned nearly 40 kilometers from north to south. It took Cheng Yang nearly 10 minutes to get there. At this time, Tao Yu, who was dozens of kilometers away, got the news that Cheng Yang was forced to rush through the customs. He had to say that the speed gap between the two sides was too big.


    Cheng Yang came to the north of the city exit channel near, and did not walk out of the channel, but randomly moved to the West. Although there are fewer people in the main city now, there are still many. Cheng Yang''s behavior did not arouse other people''s suspicion.


    The distance of one kilometer was not very far, and Cheng Yang soon arrived at the place.


    It''s not easy to take things out at the position of three or four meters below the cliff. At first, Liu Hanshan and his wife hid the land God stone by pulling a rope on it and climbing down the rope.


    But now Cheng Yang not only takes things up, but also finds them first.


    Liu Hanshan''s position is not particularly accurate. About one kilometer is a relatively vague concept. Cheng Yang estimates that he must find all the places over 100 meters in this section to see if he can find things. If not, he has to continue to expand the scope.


    Fortunately, Cheng Yang had been prepared. Anyway, there was no one around here. Cheng Yang directly asked Xiaobai to restore his original figure. Then he took a rope from the storage ring and put it around Xiaobai''s neck. Then he let him put his head out of the cliff and climbed down the rope to three meters below.


    As Xiaobai moves slowly above, Cheng Yang searches every corner of the cliff carefully below. Under Cheng Yang''s body, he could not see a low abyss. If Cheng Yang had not trusted Xiaobai absolutely, he would not have put himself in such a dangerous situation.


    As time went by, Cheng Yang searched all the 100 meters around him, but he still didn''t find anything. Helpless, he had to expand the scope.


    Twenty minutes later, Cheng Yang searched for a distance of two or three hundred meters, and finally found the land God stone Liu Hanshan said in a corner.


    Cheng Yang felt very lucky to see this brilliant land God stone. If the so-called God stone was a little more common, Cheng Yang''s difficulty in finding it would increase exponentially.


    Cheng Yang put it in his hand, and then his hands fiercely forced, along the rope to jump to the ground.Now that the task has been completed, Cheng Yang has nothing to miss, so he gets up and heads for the West passage out of the city.


    The journey was also very smooth. When there were no other people around, the degree would run at a high speed. Once there were other people, they would slow down the speed and take it as a rest.

 Chapter 292

    After meeting with liuxiyue, Cheng Yang smiled and said, "things have been taken, and we set out to Black Tiger Village. Uncle Liu, the God stone in this territory is yours. I should have returned it to you, but this thing has no value for you. I think so. You say a price. I will buy this land God stone. "


    Liu Hanshan immediately said, "Lord Cheng, I don''t like to hear this. My mother and I saved her life. Xiyue himself also took care of you. We can''t repay our gratitude to you. Don''t show such a territory God stone, so it is more than a few pieces, and it is not enough to repay your kindness."


    "These two are not the same thing," Cheng Yang said before. I said before that I had no care for Xiyue. All she got was earned by her own ability. Moreover, she was a member of my land in lofeng town. What kind of treatment should she enjoy, which was carried out according to our rules. As for saving you, that is also some help we can do to certain people in the territory. After all, they have solved their worries, can they do things for their territory more attentively, right


    When he said, "well, you will have some losses. I will buy this land God stone with 200000 psionic value.". Of course, the territory God stone will definitely have more than 200000 psionic value in the future, so I also take advantage of it. Moreover, you two have the 200, 000 points of spiritual value, and can also be trained as soon as possible. "


    Liu Hanshan hesitated for a while, and he didn''t expect Cheng Yang to open up so generously and directly, which is 200000 points of spiritual value. In his eyes, 20000 points of psionic value is even an astronomical number, let alone 200000.


    These 200000 points of psionic value have strong temptation, but after a struggle, Liu Hanshan said: "this is too much, I......"


    "200000 points of psionic value may be a lot for others, but it''s just a number for me." Chengyang smiled, "don''t believe you ask Xiyue."


    Liu Hanshan turned to see his daughter, Liu Xiyue thought, "Dad, you take it, the LORD said the truth."


    Under the advice of his daughter, Liu Hanshan agreed with his head. Chengyang immediately transferred 200000 points of psionic value from his account, and then he took the land God stone with ease.


    Later, Cheng Yang let the couple ride Xiaobai, the rest three people walk forward, toward the direction of Black Tiger Village.


    Although there are many barriers along the way, there are many demonized animals that have been drilled out, but they are all destroyed by Cheng Yang. By more than 3 p.m., five people from Chengyang came to the outside of Black Tiger Village.


    The village of black tiger is no longer as cold as it was. Just the day before yesterday, Li Wanshan has established the official road to the village, and sent two main forces to the village.


    Instead of opening up the famine in the direction of the main city of Wucheng, the two armies targeted the northeast region with stronger demonized beast strength. In just one day, the two main forces had killed nearly million demonized animals and cleaned up a large part of the eastern region.


    Meanwhile, the Deputy carpenter in the two main forces also cut wood part-time, so now black tiger village has been upgraded to level 3 village. After all, a Class 3 village only needs level 3 professional statues? It takes less than three days to upgrade the professional statue to level 3.


    Only the fence of level 3 village has not been built yet. Fortunately, Chengyang has not planned to spread the area of the village too open, so it is estimated that the third level fence will be built tomorrow.


    After entering the gate, Cheng Yang saw Li Lingfeng busy in the village. He was not busy with other things, but because it was almost noon, the members of the main army were about to return to the village to eat. They had to prepare lunch.


    Tens of thousands of people''s food, rely on these 30 people to solve, that is absolutely a very difficult task, good in the future food also need not be too delicate, as long as the meal cooked, even if it can.


    Li Lingfeng, as soon as he saw Cheng Yang, ran over immediately, looked at the couple of liuhanshan mountain next to Cheng Yang, and asked with a smile: "Li Lingfeng, who belongs to him, has seen the leader."


    Cheng Yang put his hand at hand, and asked, "how about it? Is the village developing smoothly? "


    Li Lingfeng immediately said: "it is still smooth, but the population of the territory is too small now. Although the main force of the territory came here, it temporarily transferred several household registered residence to the village, but this is not a permanent solution after all. I think we should recruit some people from Wucheng city? Or transfer people directly from the territory? "


    After Chengyang listened, he also knew that it was a serious problem. Of course, he felt that the grim situation was not the current situation in Black Tiger Village, but the population of the whole territory.


    As far as population is concerned, it is an important indicator to limit the upgrading of territory. Don''t look at the population of each village in the territory of lofeng town is very large, but when the territory level reaches a certain extent, this population is not enough.


    Now the population sources of Luofeng town are basically those who were originally sent to Xiangcheng city and the villages and towns at the end of January. The number has now stabilized. However, there are still people joining in with the city, which has increased the population of the village around the city. Now the population of each village has exceeded 100000.As for Tianning village in Xiaocheng, the situation is not so optimistic. The control power of the main city of Xiaocheng is still in the hands of several main city forces. Although Luofeng town is much more powerful than the main city of Xiaocheng City, the war will inevitably cause great casualties. Therefore, Cheng Yang''s plan is to gradually erode and eventually assimilate the filial piety city.


    After thinking about it for a while, Cheng Yang said, "for the time being, I''d better not go to Wucheng city to solicit people. Let''s wait a few days. Now every day, the strength of Luofeng town can be enhanced by one point. Although we can''t wait for a few days, the Black Tiger Village may be discovered by the pioneers of iron and blood army forces, but it is better than we are exposed now. In any case, there are not many people to upgrade the territory of Heihu village. We can transfer some of them directly from Tianning village. "


    Li Lingfeng is just a suggestion. After listening to Cheng Yang''s words, he didn''t say anything.


    Cheng Yang continued to ask, "village head Li, which two armies are sent from Luofeng town?"


    Li Lingfeng is not very familiar with the military situation in Luofeng Town, but the two armed forces sent here know it. After all, they have been together for more than a day. He immediately said, "the two regiments of Liu Hao, Liu Duwei and Zhao Chuan and Zhao Duwei were transferred. They went out to open up wasteland in the morning. Now it is almost noon, and it is estimated that they will come back soon."


    Cheng Yang nodded and asked, "has the copy near the Black Tiger Village ever been found?"


    Li Lingfeng immediately said: "it has been found. It is a copy called floating Flower Valley, but now the first pass of ordinary difficulty and difficult difficulty has been taken by others. According to Liu Liu Duwei, this copy is likely to be related to the clergyman''s profession. It is estimated that some forces have owned the statue of the priest. "


    Cheng Yang is slightly disappointed. He believes Liu Hao''s inference that since this copy is related to the clergyman''s profession, the first reward for ordinary difficulty must be a priest''s statue. It''s impossible not to be disappointed at the thought of a statue of a priest.


    However, Cheng Yang also knows that there are so many kinds of copies in the world that he can''t include all the copies in his hands.


    What''s more, even if the normal difficulty and difficulty level difficulty of this copy are robbed by others, no one should be able to start the nightmare level difficulty? Cheng Yang plans to wait for a while for Liu Hao and Zhao Chuan to come back, then go to take the nightmare level first pass of this copy.


    Cheng Yang asked again, "have they ever found any other land altars nearby in these days or two?"


    Although Cheng Yang had already searched around with Liu Xiyue and TAN Chao before, he still asked this question with a glimmer of hope.


    Li Lingfeng shook his head and said, "this has never been found. Now they have almost finished the reclamation around Xinzhou District and found nothing. "


    Cheng Yang nodded. It seems that the probability of pie falling in the sky is very low.


    "Village head Li, these two are Xiyue''s parents, Liu Hanshan and Wu Fangyun. They have suffered a lot these days. You should arrange a place for them to have a rest. In the afternoon, I will take the nightmare level first pass of the copy of floating Flower Valley, and I will return to Tianning village together. "


    Li Lingfeng was slightly stunned and asked, "Lord, are you going to leave this afternoon?"


    With a smile, Cheng Yang said, "I have basically finished all the things here in Wucheng City, so it is of little significance to stay here. What''s more, Luofeng town has a lot of things to deal with, and I have to go back. "


    Li Lingfeng also knows that Cheng Yang is a busy man. He can''t stay in an affiliated station for a long time. But he was still a little worried. He was not a fool. It was so close to Wucheng city that Luofeng town reached out here, and he had the idea of snatching food from a tiger''s mouth.


    Although at present, Luofeng town has not violated the interests of various forces in Wucheng City, those people in Wucheng city do not think so. Some people even think that everything in Wucheng should belong to these forces. There is a great possibility of conflict.


    Seeing Li Lingfeng''s worry, Cheng Yang couldn''t help laughing and said, "Li village, don''t worry about this. Even if I leave here, I will make a complete deployment. The distance between Heihu village and Tianning village is only 780km. At the speed of our main army, we can arrive in two or three hours at most. Even if there is an emergency, we can rescue in time. What''s more, the leaders of these forces in Wucheng city are not lengtouqing. When they see other forces entering Wuhan, they will rush up and fight. They will do some investigation before they do it. "


    After hearing this, Li Lingfeng felt relieved.

 Chapter 293

    Li Lingfeng immediately arranged for the staff to take Liu Hanshan and his wife to rest. After a brief conversation with Li Lingfeng, Liu Hao and his wife returned to the village with their team.


    Cheng Yang asked them to arrange a meal. After settling down, Cheng Yang asked Liu Hao about some information.


    "Haozi, how is the situation in the territory at present? Is everything going well?" Cheng Yang asked.


    With a smile on his round face, Liu Hao said, "it''s very smooth. Now nearly one-third of the soldiers in our main combat group have reached the high-level apprenticeship level. Basically, these people have been transferred to war positions in our territory since the first month. What''s more, the expansion of our five main armies has been completed in accordance with your requirements. Each army has a department. At present, each unit has only three teams. Even so, the number of people per song has reached 10000. The combat effectiveness is much stronger than before. "


    Cheng Yang nodded. He was not surprised. When he started, he had already asked the main forces to expand. Now that five or six days have passed, it is normal to complete this task.


    Cheng Yang did not continue to ask Liu Hao about the internal affairs of the territory. If Yu Kai came over, he would have been able to ask about some things, but Liu Hao was definitely not clear. If not under special circumstances, he would only care about matters within the army under his administration.


    Later, Cheng Yang asked, "Haozi, what did you find on this newly-built official road? Is there anything special about it? "


    As soon as Liu Hao''s eyes brightened, he immediately said, "I really forgot if you don''t say it. There are some special things in it. When the official road passes by a river, the official road passes through a depression under the cliff, as if a passage had been dug out artificially. That place, below is the surging river water, above is the wanzhang cliff, can be said to be a man in charge, thousands of people can not open the dangerous place


    Cheng Yang''s heart is clear, this and his guess is not too different. When he speculated that the river he was passing through was a channel in the provincial main city isolation zone, he thought that the official road might pass through that river after its construction. However, Cheng Yang was not sure how the official way would go. It may be that a bridge has been built directly across the valley, or it may have been directly chiseled through the mountains.


    Now this result is undoubtedly the most satisfactory to Cheng Yang. As long as Cheng Yang blocks that passage, the safety of his rear can be basically guaranteed. As for Heihu village, it is only 30 kilometers away from the river outlet. Cheng Yang believes that if the forces of Wucheng city are not sure to win their own situation, they will not provoke the Black Tiger Village.


    Cheng Yang immediately said with a smile: "that place is very good. In the future, we will send a team of people and horses to stay there. On the one hand, we can rely on that place to occupy the high-level demonized animal activity zone around the area, on the other hand, we can also guard the rear security."


    Zhao Chuan immediately said, "Lord, this idea is very good. It would be more perfect if we could build a fortress in that area. "


    Cheng Yang said with a bitter smile: "how easy is it to build a fortress? Although we already have the fortress building drawing, we must have level 7 quarrying skill and level 5 carving skill to learn that drawing. Neither of these two skills can be possessed by our territory at present. It will take at least a year to meet the conditions. "


    After all, Zhao Chuan won''t ask for anything.


    After that, Cheng Yang asked Liu Hao about the copy of piaohua Valley, and he was satisfied with the answer. This copy of piaohua Valley is only a little more than three kilometers away from Heihu village. As long as the territory level is upgraded to town, it should be included in the scope of the territory. At that time, Heihu village can also increase a psionic value income.


    Although the power value produced by the replica is not too much for the current Luofeng town territory, even less than 1% of the total power value income, the income is stable, and it can provide income for the territory at any time. What''s more, once these replicas are upgraded to a very high level, the daily benefits are also significant.


    It''s not very difficult to pass this copy, but the final boss is a priest, and his healing skills are relatively strong. After Liu Hao and Zhao Chuan went in, it took a long time to wear down the boss.


    But on the other hand, this copy is not too dangerous to fight, because the priest''s main duty is not to attack, but to cure. Since this guy''s healing ability is so strong, his attack ability is naturally weak. Therefore, the death rate of this replica should be the lowest of all copies.


    Next, Cheng Yang dined with Liu Hao and others. After that, he took Liu Hao, Zhao Chuan, Liu Xiyue and TAN Chao to the entrance of the copy.


    Their lineup is absolutely very powerful. There are not only powerful attack classes responsible for output, but also close combat masters responsible for fighting monsters, as well as healers and even pathfinders. If you go into a copy that no one has ever been to, this match is undoubtedly the most appropriate.


    In just a few minutes, Cheng Yang''s five arrived at their destination.


    This copy entrance is no different from other copies of the population, Cheng Yang did not delay, directly with the public into the copy.People in front of a flash, the moment will enter a strange space.


    Although Cheng Yang and others have passed more than ten different copies, this one is the most beautiful one he has ever seen. The former copies were either dark forests or dead Jedi. The copy in front of me is a scene of birds and flowers.


    "It''s a good copy. Go back and tell Lao Niu that he can take Pangshan in for a walk. In the end of the day, it''s a rare sight. " Cheng Yang couldn''t help laughing.


    Liu Hao chuckled and said, "Lord, your idea coincides with me completely."


    Zhao Chuan took a look at Liu Hao, but he did not dare to smile because he was afraid that when he laughed, others would ask why. The reason why he felt so miserable was that Liu Hao did say the same thing to Cheng Yang when he first came in. But Cheng Yang only said cattle soldiers, and Liu Hao is Cheng Yang and Liu Xiyue also brought in.


    Finally, Zhao Chuan had to be very serious: "Lord, this place looks good, but every place is full of murders. If you really want to indulge in the beautiful scenery, I''m afraid it''s not far from death. "


    Cheng Yang didn''t find this unexpected. This is a copy, and it''s a copy of nightmare level difficulty. If you''re distracted in this, it''s just looking for death.


    So Cheng Yang stopped chatting, and then let Liu Hao open the road in front of him, and the party walked into the entrance of the valley.


    Just after a few steps, a rustling sound came from the left. Liu Hao was in the front and had already cleared the copy. Seeing the opportunity, he roared: "attack!"


    At the same time, his footstep moves, and instantly appears on the left side of the team, and the speed advantage of Rangers is displayed incisively and vividly at this moment. Even Cheng Yang has to admit that Liu Hao''s speed is better than himself.


    Liu Hao chopped off with a sword, and a hole appeared on the ground. Three giant earthworms, nearly one foot in diameter and more than three meters in length, suddenly appeared in the ground.


    Liu Xiyue frowned slightly. The girls were afraid of mollusks. What''s more, the earthworm was too terrible.


    Liu Hao didn''t stop at all. He raised his sword and stabbed at one of the big earthworms. But before his sword touched the earthworm, he saw a burst of ice thorns fall, and the three earthworms trembled, and they were soft on the ground.


    Although earthworms were famous for their immortality before the end of the day, even if they were cut into several pieces, they could still be alive and kicking. But at the end of the day, they are also unable to escape the transformation of the rules. Although this transformation allows them to have a stronger body, and even a strong attack power, but this innate talent is no longer there.


    Liu Hao''s action stopped in mid air. Looking at Cheng Yang, he couldn''t help but smile and said: "Lord, it''s a wrong decision to make a copy with you. We can''t even experience the fun of fighting monsters."


    Cheng Yang took back his Lingyu staff and said with a smile, "well, when fighting with the boss, I will let you have a good experience of fighting monsters."


    Liu Hao''s facial expression suddenly solidified. With his understanding of Cheng Yang, this guy is absolutely committed to what he says. Although Cheng Yang will not be saved, the boss can definitely abuse himself with a sense of rhythm.


    Liu Hao said quickly, "Lord, I''m just joking. Hey, don''t take it seriously."


    "Let''s go..." Cheng Yang glared at him and said.


    In the next section of the road, Cheng Yang and others met with several such earthworms, which added up to more than 30, but they were quickly chopped and slaughtered. Even if the last peak of the earthworm boss, but also by Cheng Yang a move to get it.


    Cheng Yang took advantage of the opportunity to figure out the way the earthworm attacks. Seriously, they should be long-range attacks. They rely on their own huge mouth, instantly spewing out a large number of mud, attacking distant targets.


    The attack power of these mudballs is relatively strong, but also has a certain probability of slow effect. It can be said that the earthworm is absolutely powerful in the demonized beasts of the same rank.


    and the last earthworm BOSS was awesome enough to burst out a silver grade equipment. But now Cheng Yang doesn''t care much about the equipment. Without looking at it, he puts it into the storage ring directly, because each of them is a complete set of silver equipment.


    Continue to walk in, they encounter the monster has changed, is not this earthworm, but butterfly.


    Most butterflies are very beautiful, and these butterflies are no exception. The premise, of course, is to ignore their body size. Without counting their wings, these butterflies are already equivalent to adults.

 Chapter 294

    The way butterflies attack is very normal. They flap directly with their huge wings. But if you look down on these butterflies, it''s bad luck. Because the butterfly in the process of beating, the wings will fall some dust, the dust has psychedelic effect. And Cheng Yang through the investigation found that the magic effect to stimulate the probability of 50% terror, the duration is also three seconds. If anyone is not careful, I''m afraid it''s not far from death.


    Because of Cheng Yang''s existence, these butterflies did not give full play to their own advantages. They are not close, they are far away by Cheng Yang.


    Finally, the butterfly boss was killed by Cheng Yang. This time, the little boss didn''t break out any silver class equipment, but a special item.


    Psychedelic powder: Level 3 alchemy material, smeared on weapons, can add psychedelic effects to weapons. Each attack of the weapon has a certain chance to trigger the psychedelic effect. The duration of the enchanting effect is related to the class level of the enchanted alchemist. Psychedelic powder can also be used as a one-time prop, can cause 100% of the target out of the psychedelic state, lasting for 3 seconds.


    After reading the first half of the properties of the magic powder, Cheng Yang thinks that the magic powder is a very good alchemy material. After all, this kind of alchemy material with attack effect is very rare. But when Cheng Yang finished looking at the second half of its attributes, he found that he still underestimated the humble props.


    This psychedelic powder as a disposable prop only lasts three seconds, but it can cause 100% hallucination to the target. Most importantly, there seems to be no isochronous limit to this thing. Is this to say that even the last time Cheng Yang saw something similar to a giant dragon, it can be in a trance state?


    If this thing is used well, it is equivalent to one more life. In Cheng Yang''s opinion, this thing is definitely much better than silver level equipment, at least comparable to a scholar level gold level equipment. And this is at the present stage, if it arrives later, its value will be higher.


    According to Liu Hao''s tips, after passing through the butterfly infested area, we entered the last area.


    There are no other ordinary demons in this area. There is only one priest.


    Of course, it''s not particularly accurate to say that the other party is a priest, because the other party is not a human, or it can be said to be a healing demonized beast.


    As soon as Cheng Yang approaches the last piece of flat land, a fluttering sound comes from the air, and the ground is surrounded by gusts of wind.


    "Coming!" Liu Hao roared, raised his sword, looked up at the sky, and quickly moved his pace.


    Cheng Yang also looked up and found that there was a very large object in the sky, which was a magnified version of the butterfly just now.


    But Cheng Yang can see clearly that this enlarged version of the butterfly''s body is not like an ordinary butterfly, but a human shaped object. Apart from its colorful wings, this is a man with gigantism, whose body is more than three meters tall, which is totally superior to the whole human race.


    Cheng Yang immediately threw a scout in the past, and immediately learned the name of this guy: Butterfly man.


    This is very appropriate. However, this guy looks like a man, but he has a long flower branch in his hand, which makes him feel uncomfortable.


    At this time, the butterfly man has already rushed to the ground, Liu Hao directly moved to its attack position, holding a shield to resist the first attack of the other side.


    Cheng Yang and others did not stop, and directly offered their own Assassin''s mace at the fastest speed to give the guy a heavy blow.


    Butterfly Man''s bouquet directly hit Liu Hao''s chest, and Liu Hao''s long sword also mercilessly stabbed on each other''s legs. Liu Hao doesn''t seem to have a simple weapon. When the seemingly fragile flower hit his chest, the huge force made him step back, and his damage absorption state was instantly knocked out by more than 50 points of durability.


    The attack of Cheng Yang and others hit the butterfly man at the same time, which makes the butterfly man burst out a burst of screams.


    Cheng Yang''s exploration technique can clearly see the opponent''s blood volume, a total of 4800 points. This round of attacks by these people can almost reduce their HP by 800 points, equivalent to one sixth of the amount, which is absolutely enough for them to drink.


    After all, Cheng Yang and others have a strong helper, that is Xiaobai. When the other party rushes down, he quietly rushes into the other party''s back and takes a bite. Let its smooth back suddenly appeared a few bloody scars.


    The butterfly man''s IQ is absolutely not low. After a round of attack, he immediately stares at Cheng Yang with hatred. At the same time, the huge wings stirred up fiercely and went straight to Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang is also very depressed. Is he a magician? How to attract hatred and let yourself do it? But there is no way. Who can make his attack high enough? This butterfly man has recognized himself.


    Fortunately, Cheng Yang''s blood is not afraid of this guy, let this guy rush over, Cheng Yang continues to throw a hockey out.


    But Liu Hao can''t tolerate this guy to get rid of himself, immediately a sprint out, will this guy stun in the past. Fortunately, this guy is flying close to the ground. Otherwise, he will fall down from the high altitude and maybe he will die.Of course, if this guy is in the air, Liu Hao''s sprint will not work.


    Taking advantage of this guy fainted, the crowd is another round of attack in the past, again killed the other party more than 800 health points. Most of them are contributed by Cheng Yang.


    Liu Hao''s sprint effect lasted two seconds, which also reduced the butterfly man''s health by about half.


    If Cheng Yang uses the freezing skill at this time, he can kill the butterfly man directly. However, he did not intend to do so. After all, this is the first time to pass the customs. It is the most important to find out the skills and talents of butterfly people.


    Sure enough, when the butterfly man woke up, he did not attack Cheng Yang and others immediately. Instead, his wings were shaken, and a burst of colorful powder fell from his head. His original wound was completely healed in an instant.


    Cheng Yang slightly surprised, this is the other side''s healing skills, I''m afraid? The next exploration technique is thrown in the past, and it is found that the opponent''s blood volume is still more than 3400 points.


    What''s the situation?


    Although Cheng Yang didn''t always pay attention to the butterfly man''s blood volume in the three rounds of attack just now, according to his estimation, the damage of these three rounds should be close to 2500 points. If this estimation is correct, it means that the blood adding skill of butterfly people has increased 1000 points of blood for themselves.


    "Shit! It''s really ferocious. " Cheng Yang muttered a word, and then without hesitation, another ice hockey hit.


    Liu Hao several people are no exception, including Xiaobai, crazily launched an attack on this guy.


    Butterfly man uttered a shrill scream, and then directly rushed to Cheng Yang''s side, and the bouquet in his hand fell towards Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang side of the body, to avoid his head, that bouquet hit his shoulder, in an instant his blood will be hit off 100 points.


    "This guy''s attack is also very sharp! It''s estimated what skills were used. " Cheng Yang wrote down silently in his heart. He had just seen that this guy''s attribute is very special. Physical attack and magic attack are very powerful, but each value is only 80 points. But now the other side can play nearly 100 points of damage, not skills, what can it be?


    Standing in the rear, Liu Xiyue finally has room to play, a healing light is used, Cheng Yang''s blood volume is instantly pulled full.


    In fact, Liu Xiyue had tried to use the holy word skill to deal with this kind of duplicate boss before, but found that the holy word skill without any disadvantage was invalid for monsters with boss template. Therefore, at the moment, when facing the butterfly man whose attack power is lower than her, she can only add blood on one side. Otherwise, she will directly pass a holy word, and the butterfly man will kneel down in an instant.


    Just as the butterfly man is going to continue to attack Cheng Yang, Liu Hao turns around and appears in front of the butterfly man and stabs the other side''s chest with a sword.


    For a moment, butterfly man and Liu Hao fight to one place. Although butterfly people many times want to avoid Liu Hao to attack Cheng Yang, they are entangled by Liu Hao. Even if it flies to the sky, Liu Hao is waiting for it.


    At this time, Cheng Yang also found a rule. The healing skill of this butterfly man is once every two seconds, and the amount of blood recovered each time is 1000 points. Cheng Yang''s powerful attack power is equivalent to two seconds, and can only cause 600 points of damage to butterfly people.


    After four rounds of attacks, butterfly man''s blood level finally fell below 1000 points.


    Just after Cheng Yang is ready to kill each other, a light suddenly appears around the butterfly man''s body, as if it were a cocoon of light.


    The attack of Cheng Yang and others constantly hit the cocoon, but it did not have any effect.


    Cheng Yang is stupid. What skill is this? Invincible!


    Fortunately, in just three seconds, the cocoon disappeared, and in the process, Dieren did not attack Cheng Yang and others. Cheng Yang breathed a sigh of relief and threw the ice hockey directly.


    This time, the butterfly man did not use the healing skill any more, but tangled with Liu Hao.


    Cheng Yang said in secret, "is this guy admitting his life?" After all, its blood has reached the warning line, but it doesn''t use healing skills. What is it?


    However, after Cheng Yang attacks again, the cruel reality gives him a slap in the face again. The butterfly man is still alive and kicking.


    Incredibly, Cheng Yang throws a scouting skill in the past and suddenly finds that the butterfly man''s blood volume has reached 3200 points.


    What''s going on?


    All of a sudden, Cheng Yang moved in his heart and exclaimed, "just now this guy''s cocoon of light made it return to full blood."


    At that time, they were also surprised that this seemingly invincible skill was really too weak to attack when using the skill. But now they understand that the main role of this skill is not invincible, invincible is just a side effect, its real role is to return blood, and directly to full.


    Helpless, people had to attack again. They have only one thought in their mind, that is, the cooling time of this butterfly man''s light cocoon skill will be longer, otherwise there will be no need to fight in this battle, and the butterfly man is simply an immortal Xiaoqiang.

 Chapter 295

    It turns out that the rules of the gods are still very human, and the butterfly man finally failed to use the cocoon skill again. After more than ten seconds of fierce fighting, the butterfly man was finally killed.


    Although in terms of duration, this battle did not take much time. But compared with other demonized beast boss of the same rank, this is a very difficult battle. Even in the face of a more powerful hell level difficulty in the final boss, Cheng Yang did not spend such a long time.


    Although Cheng Yang and others kill this butterfly man smoothly, it is based on Cheng Yang''s super high attack power. It is not so easy to kill this butterfly man if you change to another person.


    One of the most basic conditions to pass this dungeon is that the total second damage of the five members participating in the battle should not be less than 500 points. Otherwise, the dungeon will not be used directly.


    If you want to kill the boss if you have no other attribute bonus and your equipment is not good, you must have all the first rank combat officers, and you can''t have a priest who is only responsible for adding blood. From this, we can see how difficult this copy is to pass customs.


    Liu Hao and others were also relieved. They were really worried about the butterfly man''s ability to bare cocoon again.


    "Lord, it''s good to have you here. Otherwise, if we were the only ones, there would not be casualties, but it would be more difficult to clear the copy than to ascend to heaven." Liu Hao couldn''t help congratulating.


    With a faint smile, Cheng Yang said: "now you only have the strength of the top apprentice level. It''s really hard for you to pass the nightmare level. At the beginning, if I had not Xiaobai, I would not have the ability to directly pass the nightmare level copy. "


    After saying that, Cheng Yang picked up an object on the ground, which turned out to be a skill scroll.


    This floating Flower Valley is a copy related to the priest. The skills revealed are naturally related to the priest.


    Cocoon breaking and Rebirth: a special skill. When the target''s health is less than 20%, you can use this skill to apply a shield to the target. The shield lasts for 3 seconds, and the target''s health is restored. When this state lasts, the target cannot attack or move. Skill cooldown time is 24 hours. Skill cooldown decreases as skill level increases. Skill learning conditions: Junior clergyman.


    At this moment, Cheng Yang understood why the butterfly man was suddenly full of blood. I just didn''t expect that this skill was exploded by myself. I have to say that I am very lucky today.


    After killing the three boss, Cheng Yang can see some clues from the items. The first pass of nightmare level difficulty in this copy is absolutely not taken down. Although Cheng Yang was also basically sure that no one should be able to pass the nightmare level difficulty copy before, but that was only speculation after all.


    Cheng Yang should add the skill scroll of cocoon breaking and rebirth into his own storage ring. After all, no one in Luofeng town can use this skill scroll.


    This is the end of piaohua Valley, but Cheng Yang doesn''t see any place to put things, which makes him quite strange. Where is the first pass reward?


    Liu Hao and others also looked around, but also did not find anything special on the ground.


    Suddenly, Liu Xiyue pointed to a big tree not far away and said, "Lord, look at the big tree. It seems that the butterfly man just flew down from the big tree. Will the first award we''re looking for be on that big tree? "


    Cheng Yang looked up and saw that big tree towering into the clouds. It was definitely the biggest giant tree Cheng Yang had ever seen.


    Liu Hao muttered: "how can I climb this tree?"


    Liu Hao''s worries are not empty words, because the trunk of the tree is 4500 meters high and more than 30 meters in diameter. The surface of the whole tree is very smooth, which is really difficult for ordinary people to climb.


    Liu Xiyue jokingly said with a smile: "you, this fat man, can''t climb up naturally, but it doesn''t mean that others can''t climb up."


    "Can you climb up Liu Hao doesn''t care that others say he is fat, because he is really a fat man. Besides, he is a fat man without any weakness. On the contrary, he is faster than most people.


    Liu Xiyue glared and said, "I''m a girl. Do you want me to climb a tree?"


    Liu Hao''s expression suddenly stagnated, if put before the end of the day, he is absolutely despised, but now is the end of the day, which is not in the end of the struggle ah.


    However, Liu Hao also knows that Liu Xiyue only despises herself, which does not mean that she is arrogant.


    Cheng Yang said with a smile, "this tree can really climb up. After all, it''s just a tree, not a stone wall. Hiroko, lend me your sword. "


    Liu Hao instantly understood Cheng Yang''s idea and immediately said with a smile, "Lord, I''ll do it. Although I''m fat, I''m much more flexible than some people."


    Cheng Yang immediately nodded, this guy really has his own advantages, whether the reaction speed or the movement speed, are not weaker than himself.


    At present, Liu Hao took out two long swords and connected them with ropes.


    Then Liu Hao suddenly threw out a long sword. The sword shot at the giant tree like a meteor, reaching 20 to 30 meters high, and deeply stabbed into the tree.Liu Hao stretched out his hand to pull the rope, and found that it was relatively stable. After that, he made a sudden leap and went straight to the book.


    Under the rope, Liu Hao successfully climbed to the position of the sword above. Then he shot out another sword in his hand and shot it more than ten meters above, and accurately stabbed into the tree trunk.


    Then Liu Hao pulled out his sword and climbed up again.


    With this method, Liu Hao climbed higher and higher on the giant tree. More than ten minutes later, he had been standing steadily on a branch at the top.


    "Lord, you wait below. I''ll go and find it first." Liu Hao yelled from above, then moved around the tree crown along the branches that were no longer straight, looking for the place where the first pass reward might be hidden.


    A few minutes later, Liu Hao''s voice suddenly came from the tree crown: "I found it."


    Soon, Liu Hao appeared in the branch again, and then with a long sword in one hand, he jumped under the tree.


    Liu Hao''s action is very frightening. You should know that there are three or four hundred meters high below. He jumped down directly like this, even if he was strong enough, he would fall to pieces.


    However, Liu Hao is not a fool. If he is not sure, he will not be so rash. He stabbed himself with his sword when he was more than ten meters away.


    The speed of falling is much faster than that of climbing. In less than two minutes, Liu Hao has already landed on the ground.


    Liu Hao took up his sword, walked quickly to Cheng Yang, handed over an article, and said with a smile, "Lord, fortunately, I have brought it back."


    Cheng Yang from the hands of Liu Hao results in this article, found that this is a thing, actually is a priest statue ascension stone. This is a good thing. Cheng Yang directly put it into the storage ring. After returning to the territory, the new priest statue built some time ago will be able to get an increase in the number of people.


    Now that things have arrived, Cheng Yang doesn''t need to stay in the copy. He immediately chooses to quit the copy, and then everyone disappears from the original place.


    After returning to the main world, Cheng Yang returned to Heihu village with Liu Xiyue and others, and then called Liu Hanshan and his wife. The five people of his party set out again for Tianning village.


    From Heihu village to Tianning village is not very close, but with Cheng Yang''s skill of transplanting flowers and trees, everyone''s speed is not slow at all. In less than half an hour, they have come to the isolation zone around the main city of Wucheng city.


    This river is the lower reaches of the Xianghe River, which eventually flows into the great river.


    Looking at the official road between the cliffs by the river, Cheng Yang''s heart surges. If it is not for the strong rules of heaven and earth after the end of the day, it is necessary to carve such a passage on the cliff. It is not for half a year that you can not even think about it. But after the end of the day, as long as there are enough materials to build such a channel, it is just a matter between ideas.


    "Lord, if we build a fortress at this exit in the future, a lot of land in the rear will be protected." TAN Chao couldn''t help sighing.


    "For this channel, it''s true," Cheng said. But Wucheng city has more than one channel to connect with the outside world. If others come from other channels, they can also threaten our territory. Therefore, when the time is ripe, we will send people to search other external channels in Wucheng city. If we can control all the channels in our own hands, Wucheng city will become a toothless tiger. "


    TAN Chao said, "Lord, you can leave this matter to your subordinates. Although my strength is still a little lower, but I have concealment skills, shuttling through the jungle should not be too dangerous


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said, "it''s not as simple as you think. Although your concealment skills can be immune to all ordinary exploration skills, if someone has the same talent for exploration, he can completely restrain you. It''s not just humans who have talent, but also some demonized beasts. "


    TAN Chao opened his mouth and wanted to say something. Not process Yang then said: "your strength is still too low now, wait for you to reach the first scholar level to talk about it, even if you encounter danger, also have the ability to escape."


    TAN Chao also knows that his own strength is his weakness, although now he has the peak apprentice level strength. But at present, Wucheng city has already had the first level master level. The reason why these people have been promoted so fast is that some villages have been upgraded to level 2. These lords had already had high-level apprenticeship level strength before they occupied the garrison, and it was no surprise that they became first-class scholars with the help of God twice.


    However, after that, their upgrade speed will inevitably slow down, and it is a question whether they can upgrade their strength to the middle rank scholar level in half a year.

 Chapter 296

    Finally, Cheng Yang denied TAN Chao''s suggestion. After all, the isolation belt is not open to everyone.


    Putting this matter aside for the time being, Cheng Yang''s five people set out again and soon returned to Tianning village.


    This time, Cheng Yang did not meet Liu Qingwu again, and he did not intend to stay here for a long time. After learning some information about Tianning village from Zhong Huikou, deputy head of Tianning village, he set off again.


    On the way, Cheng Yang thought about what Zhong Hui had just said.


    When he occupied Tianning village, he once disabled a force of Xiaocheng, so that Xiaocheng fell into a short period of turmoil. After all, if one of the four forces is removed, we must redistribute the interests. In this process, it is inevitable to have some fights.


    But now, the integration of these forces has been completed, and they have put their main energy back on the foreign forces in Luofeng town. Although the village''s outer walls are under protection for the time being, those outside the village are not sure to protect them.


    However, both sides have shown restraint. Once one side fails to resist, it is possible that a war will break out.


    Cheng Yang is worried about more than that. Now the Xiaocheng forces are restless because they feel that they can''t compete with Luofeng town by their own strength. But if they know that they have already extended their tentacles to the Wucheng area, it may not be the case.


    After thinking about these things, Cheng Yang finally came back to Luofeng town at about 10:00 p.m.


    This is the longest time for Cheng Yang to leave the territory. It has been about five or six days. In the past few days, great changes have taken place in the territory of Luofeng town. Although the number of personnel has not increased a lot, the number of buildings has explosive growth.


    In the central area of Luofeng Town, there are no less than 100 independent courtyards. What''s more, these courtyards radiate outward, forming streets.


    These courtyards are spaced apart from each other, leaving enough space for future upgrades.


    There is no doubt that these courtyards are the most advanced architectural community in Luofeng town. The people who live in these courtyards are all famous people in Luofeng town. At present, these people are at least the commander of the battalion level or the same level of internal affairs management personnel.


    Outside this circle, there are grade 3 residential buildings that have not been upgraded. Although level 3 houses are already independent courtyards, compared with the courtyard, these courtyards are still a little stingy.


    In the whole territory of Luofeng Town, there are at least 1000 such grade 3 houses.


    At the outer layer, there are buildings. The number of these buildings is not large, and there are only about ten buildings in the whole territory. The construction of such a building requires more raw materials, even in the current situation of Luofeng Town, it is still unable to build on a large scale.


    Of course, there are many functional buildings in the whole territory of Luofeng town. Basically, there is a complete set within four square kilometers.


    Although there are many more buildings in Luofeng Town, there are still lots of open spaces in the whole territory, which are prepared for future expansion.


    Outside the walls of the territory, there are rows of farms of scale. At a glance, there are at least hundreds of them. These farms are undoubtedly the buildings that consume the most raw materials.


    Cheng Yang roughly looked at the situation of a falling Phoenix Town, then took Liu Xiyue and others back to the town.


    When he got to the wall inside the town, Li Wanshan was already waiting outside. He knew that Cheng Yang was coming back today, so he waited here early.


    "Lord, you are back at last. I have something to look for you." Cheng said with a smile.


    Cheng Yang laughs and walks over and says, "I look at the territory being managed by you. What can I do for you?"


    Li Wanshan said, "Lord, you can''t shirk your responsibility. You are the Lord. Although the territory is developing well these days, it is all because you have made the right general direction that the development of our territory has not taken a detour. "


    Cheng Yang said, "well, your flattery is too obvious. Do you have any plans?"


    Li Wanshan laughed and said, "the Lord is really wise Well, I think the official roads between the territories have basically been built. Should we make great efforts to develop the infrastructure of the territory? "


    As soon as Cheng Yang heard this, he understood Li Wanshan''s intention. His feeling was that he had been busy building official roads recently, which had hindered the development of the territory itself.


    "Laoli, isn''t the infrastructure construction in Luofeng town under way? I think many kinds of buildings have been built. According to this progress, it is estimated that all the buildings to be built will be completed soon? "


    Li Wanshan immediately said: "Lord, this speed is too slow, especially for the construction of the farm, which consumes a lot of raw materials. If it is not for a large amount of investment, it is basically impossible to complete all the farms in a short time. Moreover, streets, markets, water supply and drainage systems, etc., need to invest a lot of raw materials. With our current output of raw materials, it is not enough to carry out this construction in full efficiency. "Cheng Yang thought for a moment and said, "well, we''ll start with infrastructure construction. Before we get rid of the current burden, we''ll continue to expand, which is counterproductive."


    Li Wanshan breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "the Lord is wise Lord, there is one more thing I want to report to you. "


    Cheng Yang expression a stagnation, said: "Lao Li, what matter just say."


    Li Wanshan said: "well, there are more than 800000 soldiers in all kinds of positions in Luofeng town. However, the number of our garrison is only one regiment, which is more than 3000. It is not able to maintain the order of the territory."


    Cheng Yang thought for a moment and said, "the 3000 men are really a little less, but now the main battle group has just been expanded. If we want to expand the garrison, I''m afraid our pressure will be greatly increased. In addition, the number of our affiliated stations has reached eight, and the number of additional soldiers will reach 20000 if we add one regiment to each station. It''s too big. I think we''d better wait a moment. "


    Li Wanshan thought about it, but he didn''t say anything.


    At present, Cheng Yang asked Liu Xiyue to go down with his parents, and TAN Chao was also busy with his own affairs. After all, he had not seen his son for several days.


    Cheng Yang and Li Wan Shan talked while walking, and came directly to the altar of the territory.


    After the last rule change, there are a lot of things on the territory altar that need to be set by Cheng Yang.


    For these, Cheng Yang has considered well in advance, although these settings are complex, but also did not delay him much time.


    After finishing, Cheng Yang takes out the territory God stone from the storage ring. Under the eyes of Li Wanshan, he sacrifices the land God stone on the altar.


    The territory God stone soon disappeared on the altar, and Cheng Yang couldn''t wait to open the territory attribute panel. He found that a territory attribute was added to the column of territory attribute.


    Brilliance of the earth: Level 4, which can increase the skill level of a certain number of officers in the territory. At level 4, the number of level 3 skill levels can be increased by 1 time, the number of level 2 skill levels can be increased by 2 times, and the number of level 1 skill levels can be increased to 80 times. Each sub level skill can only receive the earth radiance bonus once. If you accept the earth radiance again, the last earth radiance effect will disappear, and the bonus amount can be recovered from the altar and re granted to other deputy skills.


    Cheng Yang was shocked. Seeing this property, he felt that he was going to be killed by a huge pie. He originally thought that this territory attribute can only increase one level to any deputy''s skill. Even if the attribute level is upgraded, it will only increase the number.


    But I didn''t expect that the brilliance of this place has the function of increasing level 3 skill level. Although the quota is very small, it is absolutely against the weather. Moreover, looking at this situation, after the level of the territory is upgraded again, the glory of the land can be upgraded to a higher rank of deputy.


    Cheng Yang has no idea how many ranks there are. However, the number of times a territory can be upgraded should not be less than level 9. Although Cheng Yang doesn''t know the rules of upgrading the brilliance of this place, if you upgrade to level 9, I believe it''s OK to upgrade the skill level of deputy position by level 5?


    The later any skill, the higher the difficulty of upgrading. If the level 5 skill level reaches the later stage, it will definitely push a person to the altar.


    Of course, these things are still very far away. Now the glory of this place can bring unimaginable benefits to Luofeng town.


    From the moment when the territory has Deputy skills, the territory has never relaxed the cultivation of deputy occupation. Since all the war personnel were incorporated into the regiment, there must be two or three people in each of the deputy positions. Now these people''s deputy occupation level has reached above level 4.


    The concept of level 4 is to be able to learn or make apprentice level gold equipment. However, Cheng Yang has not invested in this aspect now, because the drawings of gold level equipment are very expensive, and the raw materials are very scarce. In addition, the use time of apprentice level equipment will not be very long. After the war personnel are promoted to the rank of scholar, the apprentice level equipment will be eliminated soon, so Cheng Yang has not invested in this field Yang just let these Deputy classes continue to upgrade their professional level, and did not buy drawings, let these people make high-quality equipment.


    Now, Cheng Yang can raise some people''s skill level to level 5, so that they can make scholar level equipment. Although basically no one in Luofeng town can use the sergeant level equipment, it can also make them improve their proficiency faster, so they can naturally upgrade the rank of deputy position more quickly.


    What moved Cheng Yang most was that with the glory of the land, another plan could be implemented. Originally, he thought that he would have to wait for at least half a year, but he didn''t expect that this wish would come true in less than one day.

 Chapter 297

    Cheng Yang''s plan is to build fortress as TAN Chao said before.


    The conditions for learning fortress drawings are level 7 quarrying skill and level 5 carving skill. With the brilliance of the earth bonus, someone in Luofeng town can immediately meet this requirement.


    At this time, Li Wanshan also saw the change of the property of the territory, and his expression was also full of ecstasy.


    Cheng Yang said, "Lao Li, the brilliance of this place is very strong! With it, some of our plans are about to change. I''m afraid the infrastructure construction I promised you just now will be delayed a little, and it will be restarted after the construction of several fortresses. "


    Li Wanshan was suddenly depressed, which indicated that his previous flattery was in vain. However, he also knew that it was beneficial to the territory, so he let it go after he was depressed for a while.


    Then he said with a smile, "Lord, I''m not a man of mischief. Just follow your arrangement, Lord."


    Cheng Yang immediately said, "well, Lao Li, you send someone to inform Yu Kai. I remember that there was a grade 4 sculptor in his army. You can transfer it. The sculptor will be directly managed by the military academy."


    Li Wanshan frowned slightly and said, "Lord, this only one sculptor is under the direct management of the military academy. Is there something wrong with the system? Do you think it is necessary to set up a department under the military academy to manage talents in this field? "


    Cheng Yang thought Li Wanshan''s proposal was reasonable. After thinking about it, he said, "well, for the time being, a logistics department will be set up under the military academy to be responsible for the professional management of full-time Deputy officers in the army and all military related resource allocation. It''s just that it''s not easy to be sure about this person now. "


    Li Wanshan didn''t speak again at this time. He was the head of the Government Council. Naturally, he had to avoid suspicion about the affairs of the military academy.


    Fortunately, the establishment of a department is not an overnight thing, and there is no need to rush for a while.


    Li Wanshan immediately arranged for someone to look for Yu Kai, and then the two continued to chat. The content of their conversation was still related to the current situation of the territory.


    "Lord, according to my subordinates, we should raise taxes now." Li Wanshan suddenly suggested.


    "Why is this?" Cheng Yang asked in dismay


    Li Wanshan said: "Lord, our territory now has a total population of about 3 million. In addition to those who serve or are employed by the territory, there are also 2.5 million people in the rest. As a result, tax revenue is the largest source of income for the territory. Every day, these mercenaries pay more than 5 million head tax, and other transaction taxes are about 300 thousand. Regardless of these two items, the power gains of the main legions in the territory can not be fully guaranteed for their own use, and the other gains add up to less than 2 million. In terms of expenditure, whether it is the daily purchase of raw materials, salary expenditure or military subsidies, each item is more than one million. Among them, the most expensive is the purchase of raw materials. The territory spends more than 3 million power points every day for this, and the military subsidies are nearly 3 million points. Therefore, the power value of the territory is relatively scarce. "


    Cheng Yang said: "it''s normal. Which territory is not in short of psionic value now? We can get more than seven million psionic value gains every day, which is completely superior to the others. It is estimated that other territories will envy us directly after knowing our situation. What''s more, other territories are still unable to implement this flexible tax system. If we increase taxes, will we not drive the people to other forces


    Li Wanshan shook his head and said, "Lord, you are wrong. Our territory has advantages that other territories do not have. So let alone a little more tax, the tax revenue will be increased four or five times, and some people will continue to join in. What''s more, my subordinates just want to double the poll tax. "


    Cheng Yang suddenly fell into a deep thought. Luofeng town really has advantages that other territories do not have. In particular, the attribute bonus of professional statues in Luofeng town is comparable to that of any territory. In addition, the territorial attribute of Luofeng town reflects this advantage incisively and vividly.


    In addition, there is a very significant advantage, that is, Cheng Yang''s own attributes. With Cheng Yang''s level of strength, he has been able to give all combat personnel in the territory an 18% speed bonus. Moreover, this kind of addition is on the total cultivation multiple, the effect can be more significant than the sum of absolute numbers such as houses.


    Li Wanshan then said, "Lord, if you think about it, just the addition of your attribute in terms of training speed can make the warfighters in the territory save a lot of power every day. Therefore, our current tax revenue is not worth as much as these saved powers, so the tax increase will not cause other people''s disgust. "


    Cheng Yang thought for a while and said, "how are you going to raise taxes?"


    Li Wanshan said: "my subordinates think like this. In the past, the head tax of our territory was multiplied by the change of the rank of war personnel. At present, most of the mercenaries in our territory are at the intermediate apprentice level, so each mercenary basically pays 2 power points every day. According to this rule, after reaching the higher apprentice level, these mercenaries should pay 4 power points per day. My subordinates think that the later our territory is, the more attractive it will be to war personnel. Therefore, the double growth rate is too low and should be determined as three times. "This old Li is really cruel. The one-time tax increase is 50%, and the later he goes, the higher the proportion is. It is equivalent to that the senior apprentice needs to pay 9 psionic points, which is more than double the original one.


    In fact, the daily income of the warfighters in the territory is still good, especially when they enter the middle level apprentice level, they can form a team to enter the trial hall and pass the test copy. Although the killing of monsters in trial instances is only one-third of the normal situation, it is better than no one fighting for monsters, and the income is stable.


    Now, the two copies of the trial hall can provide about 10 points of stable income for each war fighter every day, and the time spent is very low. It only takes less than an hour. This is also because the entry into the replica is made up of five members. After the strength of the war personnel is upgraded to the higher level apprentice level, the number of team members can be reduced or they can enter alone, and the daily income will be doubled.


    Of course, in fact, there is another place in Luofeng town to gain stable psionic value, which is the lava cave level training map. However, at present, the main force or garrison of Luofeng town is the main force or garrison of Luofeng town. After all, the strength of monsters in lava caves is relatively high, and ordinary war personnel are still in danger.


    It is also because the army of Luofeng town has been active for a long time without the task of opening up wasteland. Basically, it can meet the average power value gain of more than 300 points per person per day. Otherwise, in order to meet the training speed of all army members four times, the territory must give them more subsidies.


    The benefits of tax increase are self-evident. It can accumulate more territory wealth, and make the territory''s army get faster strength improvement, and at the same time, it can expand more troops.


    While Cheng Yang is hesitating whether to increase taxes, Yu Kai comes back with a war fighter.


    He was leading a team to kill monsters in the lava cave before. He heard that Cheng Yang had returned to his territory and needed a level 4 sculptor. Without thinking about it, he handed the task of killing monsters to vice Dutong, and then he brought the lucky level 4 sculptor back.


    "Lord, it will be seven or eight days for you to go. I miss you so much." Yu Kai said with a smile.


    Cheng Yang glared at him and said, "you guys, I guess you want me to bring back one or two beauties?"


    Yu Kai drooped his face and said, "Lord, you can''t expose people! Don''t say that. I''ve brought you Xuanli, the fourth level sculptor. "


    "Xuanli has met the Lord." Xuanli said a little excitedly.


    In fact, Xuanli was also the first group to join the territory of Luofeng town. Otherwise, he would not have become a fourth level sculptor now. However, he is not very good at fighting, so he has not received much attention in the army. Although he is an old man, he is only a squadron leader now. At the same time, those who were transferred at the same time are now captains at least.


    Cheng Yang said with a smile, "Xuanli, I''m calling you here this time to make some adjustments to your personnel. In the future, you will no longer serve in the army and specialize in life. Do you have any opinions? "


    Xuanli also knew that he was called in this time because he was a fourth level sculptor. He also thought that the matter might have something to do with his life and occupation. However, he did not expect that the LORD would directly let himself out of the military order, which made Xuanli a little uneasy.


    But he was also a wise man. He knew that since it was the Lord''s arrangement, he had better obey. He immediately said, "it''s up to the Lord."


    Cheng Yang looked at Xuanli and handed the drawing recording the construction technology of the fortress to Xuanli. Then he said, "you are the only one in our territory who has the construction technology of fortress. You are directly under the management of the military academy, and the treatment is equivalent to that of the battalion commander. In the future, when your rank of deputy is promoted, you can make corresponding promotion. "


    Xuanli was overjoyed. It was just a step up to heaven for him.


    "Thank you, Lord." Xuan Li suppressed the excitement in his heart and said gratefully to Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang said, "well, do well in the future. I''ll raise the rank of deputy first, and then you''ll learn how to build this fortress. "


    After that, Cheng Yang went to the altar, and through his Lord''s authority, he used the number of rank 3 deputies to Xuanli''s quarrying, and raised Xuanli''s carving skill level by 1 level. In this way, Xuanli also met the requirements for learning the construction technology of fortress.


    With excitement, Xuanli used the scroll. Seeing that his deputy had a fortress construction technology, Xuanli couldn''t help but say to Cheng Yang, "Lord, it''s successful."

 Chapter 298

    Cheng Yang was not surprised. After checking the attributes of Xuanli, he finally understood the value of the technical drawings for the construction of the fortress.


    Fortresses, like residences, are divided into different specifications. But different from the station, the station needs to be upgraded from the village level to level, and the fortress cannot be upgraded. The level of a fortress depends on whether the master builder has mastered the corresponding level of fortress construction technology and whether he has the corresponding materials.


    Now Xuanli has just learned how to build a fortress. Naturally, he can only build the most basic fortress.


    Level 1 fortress: it forms a small fortress with an area of 0.5 square kilometers, which has the functions of resisting attacks, stationing troops, and reserving materials. Construction conditions: 1 million cubic meters of stone and 500000 cubic meters of wood.


    The brief introduction of the fortress is very simple. It doesn''t say how to build it. It also doesn''t say how long the fortress will last and how high its defense will be.


    However, there is one point that is quite clear. There are millions of stones and 500000 timber. This is definitely the single building that consumes the most resources at present.


    Cheng Yang thinks that the quality of such a huge building should be better?


    Xuan Li closed his eyes and thought for a while, and said, "Lord, my subordinates already know about the construction of fortresses. Do you think you need to tell me something about it?"


    Cheng Yang naturally has no reason to object.


    Xuanli immediately said: "well, the construction of this fortress has certain flexibility. Before the construction, the subordinates should design the corresponding drawings according to the terrain, and then submit the construction requirements to the territory. After the Lord''s approval, the fortress can be built. Moreover, the 0.5 square kilometer mentioned in the attribute of level 1 fortress is the largest scope of this small fortress. If the terrain of the construction site does not need such a large fortress, it can also be reduced. Similarly, the reduced fortress will require less raw materials. "


    Cheng Yang was slightly stunned. It was the same as the construction of the wall. He only stipulated the upper limit of the scope. As for the size of the building, it was entirely up to him to decide.


    "How about the defense of the built fortress?" Cheng Yang immediately asked.


    Xuanli said: "this is related to the selected stones. Generally speaking, high-grade stones can be used in low-level fortresses to improve their defense ability and durability, while high-level fortresses cannot use low-grade stones, because each level of Fortress has the minimum defense requirements."


    Cheng Yang suddenly understood that if he could get the top stone now, the defense of the fortress would be amazing. But it''s just a fantasy. He doesn''t say it''s the top stone now, but there are not many better stones.


    Li Wanshan said: "Lord, since this fortress has such characteristics, we will leave all the good stones mined out in the future to build the fortress. After all, other buildings do not have high requirements for stone. Although good stones can also improve the durability, for ordinary buildings, the improvement of durability is not significant. "


    Cheng Yang immediately asked, "how is the stone output in our territory?"


    Li Wanshan said: "at present, the daily stone production in our territory is about 700000 cubic meters, of which more than 80% are grade 1 stones, that is, the most common stones. In addition, there are 70000 cubic meters of grade 2 stone. As for grade 3 stone, it is only a few thousand cubic meters at most, and there is basically no grade 4 stone. Occasionally, two or three cubic meters can be mined, which is entirely a chance. However, at present, these stones are all kept by the subordinates and have not been used up. "


    Cheng Yang said, "it seems impossible to build a better fortress now. Let''s start with ordinary materials. Lao Yu, tomorrow you will send a squadron of war personnel to escort Xuanli to Heihu village. Xuanli, when you get to the place, find a suitable place to build a fortress and design the drawings first. "


    Yu Kai and Xuan Li nodded respectively.


    After that, Cheng Yang let the crowd disperse, and he used the two places to upgrade the level 2 deputy skills to himself.


    After using these two skills, Cheng Yang''s alchemist career level has been upgraded from level 6 to level 8, which is definitely a leap forward.


    His energy value has increased by four times on the original basis, reaching more than 10000. In this way, Cheng Yang estimates that his daily production of sanyuandan can be increased by more than five times.


    The increase is not only due to the increase of energy value, but also the bonus of alchemy success rate after the rank of deputy is promoted. Thinking that he could refine more than 500 Sanyuan pills every day, Cheng Yang felt a sense of happiness from his heart.


    Originally, Cheng Yang planned to call Chu Lingling, a little girl, to raise her rank of deputy. However, considering that it was already late, the little girl was supposed to be practicing, so he stopped the idea for the time being.


    After leaving from the altar, Cheng Yang went to the bank and collected 10 million psionic values to his account. Then he went to the courtyard with Nirvana stone to practice.


    At the end of one night''s practice, Cheng Yang finally realized the feeling of rapid improvement of cultivation progress.


    The next morning, Cheng Yang first asked Chu Lingling to come over and directly promoted her alchemist level to level 4 with two places to upgrade the skill level of her deputy. The number of magic beads that can be made every day has reached 80.Now it is only 20 days before Luofeng town has sold magic beads, and the number of sealed magic beads sold is only about 800. For the world, more than 800 magic beads are just a drop in the ocean. On average, there are only four in each country. Therefore, the price of this magic bead has increased rather than decreased.


    Because now Chu Lingling''s strength has been upgraded to the peak apprenticeship level, and the demonized animals sealed in the magic beads sold are also the existence of the first-class later stage. With the strength increased, the price naturally increased.


    Basically, the average price of each magic bead is around 150000 power points. If you can make 80 magic beads every day, the income of this item will reach 10 million.


    Cheng Yang''s savings in the bank have reached about 130 million. However, these power values are basically lent to the army in the territory without interest. This is an aid to his control of the army, and it can also enhance the overall strength of the whole territory.


    After that, Cheng Yang resumed his previous life rhythm. First, he cleared the hell level difficulty copy of the bloody church, and then rode Xiaobai to pass the nightmare level difficulty copies of the surrounding cities once.


    Cheng Yang was lucky this time. He even got a gold level equipment suitable for his own use in the blood color copy.


    In fact, Cheng Yang has no sense of expectation for the gold level equipment of apprenticeship. His level has reached the class level. If he gets a piece of black iron class equipment at random, it can be completely comparable with the apprentice level gold equipment.


    However, the intermediate copy is not open yet, so it''s impossible to get Sergeant Level equipment through the copy. Cheng Yang has to put his hope on the task and the production of deputy occupation.


    In the afternoon, Cheng Yang stayed in the territory to deal with government affairs.


    In the past, when Cheng Yang was not in, Li Wanshan basically decided on the government affairs, and the other party would report to him through Yufu. Now that I have returned to my territory, I have to perform my Lord''s duties.


    It has to be said that dealing with government affairs is a headache, just like now, Cheng Yang has to face a very angry thing.


    It''s just a small thing, but it''s a big thing.


    Luofeng town is running out of paper.


    For such a long time from the end of the day to now, the paper used in Luofeng town was dug out of the ruins. At that time, a lot of paper was used. However, with the expansion of Luofeng Town, the paper consumption was very fast. Although we are entering the doomsday era, people''s demand for paper has not decreased at all.


    Especially in territory management, the production of documents and the release of announcements need paper. Before the end of the day, these can be replaced by electronic documents, but now there is no electricity, paper has become the only choice.


    How to solve the problem of paper shortage? In fact, this problem is complicated and simple. Because there''s paper in the grocery store.


    Just this price, Cheng Yang just think, feel very headache. Cheng Yang roughly calculated that if the paper used in the territory depended entirely on buying it from the grocery store, the territory of Luofeng town would have to spend at least 100000 power points per day.


    Although 100000 psionic value is nothing compared with the current income of Luofeng Town, paper is only a small part of all expenditures in Luofeng town. If the expenditure of this part exceeds 100000, the expenditure of other aspects will be even more terrifying.


    To this end, Cheng Yang must find a way to solve this paper problem.


    The paper before the end of the day is wood as the raw material, the last day is the wood. The only thing that worries Cheng Yang is that the rules of temporary heaven and earth have changed since the end of the day. No one is sure whether wood can be made into paper again.


    After a rough thought, Cheng Yang had a decision in mind and signed his own opinion on the document.


    "The Ministry of household affairs is responsible for looking for workers with experience in papermaking to verify whether the original papermaking process can be used in the future as soon as possible. If possible, repair and build a paper mill. "


    This is only one of the few things that Cheng Yang deals with. Every day, he has at least dozens of such things to deal with. Fortunately, in most things, the person who reports will write out suggestions on how to deal with them. Cheng Yang only examines and approves whether the proposal is reasonable or not. It won''t take much time.


    At night, Cheng Yang began to refine medicine.


    Now Cheng Yang''s alchemist level has been upgraded to level 8, and the alchemy efficiency has been more than doubled. However, due to the increase of energy value, he had to spend a lot of time refining Sanyuan pills every day.


    Cheng Yang is also very depressed sometimes. He looks like a nanny. Originally, in his idea, he only needed to instruct others to make alchemy, and he only needed to take it. But it turned out that he was refining pills for these people.

 Chapter 299

    Cheng Yang just thought about it. If he wanted to stop refining Sanyuan pill or give up the first alchemist, he couldn''t do it. After all, the nature of the medicine is too strong, Cheng Yang will never give up.


    Since I became the first person to change to alchemist, we should maximize the benefits of this profession.


    However, as soon as Cheng Yang''s alchemy was half done, someone came to him. This man was no other than a bull soldier.


    Since the expansion of the army, cattle soldiers have been specifically responsible for the use of the magic beads in Tongling village and providing psionic value to the territory. It can even be said that the mad cow army of cattle soldiers can not only be self-sufficient in power value, but also provide some support to other main legions by relying on magic beads.


    Now, the scope of enchanting beasts attracted by this magic bead is not limited to 20 kilometers. A few days ago, the cattle soldiers boldly continued to expand the scope after their strength was upgraded to the first rank scholar level. Up to now, the demonized beasts killed every day in Tongling village are all the demonized beasts within a radius of more than 30 kilometers.


    This also led to a situation, that is, there are no demonized beasts killed in Heshan village, which is adjacent to Tongling village. Therefore, the garrison regiment of Heshan village had to move to the commanding village to deal with the fierce demonized beasts together with the mad cow army.


    For these situations, Cheng Yang also heard from Li Wanshan in the daytime. But now to see the cattle soldiers even appear here, his heart is undoubtedly very strange.


    "How come you have time to run back? What''s wrong with Tongling village? " Cheng Yang asked in astonishment.


    Niu Bing said, "there is a bit of situation, but it is not a bad thing. I found a strange thing. I heard that you happened to be in Luofeng Town, so I came back all night to tell you about it. "


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Yang is very curious. Although Niu Bing doesn''t do things through his brain, he is definitely not a person who makes a fuss about trivial matters.


    Niu Bing said: "well, yesterday, when we expanded the scope of Ning magic beads to 35 kilometers, this morning, a group of demonized beasts that looked like horses appeared outside the territory. At that time, because there were more demonized animals at the same time, I didn''t notice that these demonized beasts were killed by the soldiers under our command. Later, there have always been such demons attracted from afar, and I didn''t notice this until evening. After the scouting skill has confirmed that these are indeed horse demons, I will come back to ask your Lord to make up your mind. Do we need to go and find out


    "Are there really horse demons?" Cheng Yang asked in surprise.


    In Cheng Yang''s mind, naturally, he knows that there are horse demonized animals in this world, otherwise there will be no horse farms in the resident buildings. But he always felt that horses should only exist in the grassland, such as around Xiangcheng City, should not exist.


    However, now Niu Bing''s words have broken Cheng Yang''s cognition. It seems that his plan to build a horse farm will soon be implemented.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Yang asked, "do horses have a special advantage in speed?"


    The cattle soldier immediately said, "this is true. The speed of the two late stage demonized beasts named blue maned horse that I encountered in the evening was a little faster than that of me, who was at the beginning of the second level. What''s more, at that time, I used the limit speed, which the blue mane had been running from far away. If we can train horses out of territory like this. However, the attack power of this kind of horse demonized beast is very weak. The attack power of blue mane horse is only equivalent to that of the first apprentice war class


    Cheng Yang pressed down the ecstasy in his heart and fell into meditation.


    To tell you the truth, Cheng Yang didn''t pay special attention to the racecourse before, because in his impression, after the coming of the last day, all the demonized beasts were changed by the rules, including the birds, and their speed was restricted by the attribute value.


    But at that time, he always thought that the rules were so kind to the horses that they could surpass their own speed by two small orders. This is not for fun. There is a small level difference between demons and demons, which is doubling. It can be imagined that the demonized horse has four times the speed of the ordinary demonized beast. If it really wants to run, who can catch up with it?


    Originally, Cheng Yang planned to go to the filial piety city tomorrow to see if he could find the opportunity to solve the threat of filial piety city. Now it seems that he can''t do it for the time being.


    Cheng Yang immediately said, "well, I''ll go there tomorrow, and then we''ll follow the direction of the blue maned horse. If we can find the place to refresh it, it''s really a good thing for the territory."


    In fact, Cheng Yang knows that even if he stays in Tongling village, there will always be blue mane horses attracted to him. But if he can''t directly control the refreshing point of blue mane horse in his own hands, Cheng Yang will feel insecure.


    You must laugh tomorrow. It''s just that I''m going to expand the scope of the enchantment bead tonight. You''re here to help resist the first wave of attack


    Cheng Yang helplessly looks at this guy, the feelings of this guy is also early premeditated, it is really difficult for him to spend this thought.


    After that, Niu Bing chatted with Cheng Yang for a while, and he got up and went back to Tongling village.In fact, many nights before, Niu Bing would return to Luofeng town to practice, which is the main reason why he was promoted to the rank of scholar earlier than Liu Xiyue. But tonight, he needs to go back to Tongling village to set up the magic beads, so he has to give up the right to practice with Nirvana stone this night.


    After the cattle soldiers left, Cheng Yang continued to refine pills, and then began to practice.


    Now Cheng Yang still can only use eight times the speed to practice. Who let the 10 million point psionic value he put forward yesterday has not been in his account for three days.


    The next day, at dawn, Cheng Yang passes the copy of the hell level bloody church, and then calls TAN Chao over and orders him to go to Xiaocheng to inquire about the situation there.


    In fact, Luofeng town has been paying more attention to the situation of Xiaocheng, but some news is only superficial, and the situation inside is not necessarily the case. So he decided to send TAN Chao to see if he could get any inside information.


    TAN Chao leaves after getting Cheng Yang''s instructions, while Cheng Yang calls Chu Lingling, and they set out for Tongling village.


    Cheng Yang, holding Chu Lingling and riding Xiaobai, drove to Tongling village at a very fast speed.


    As they entered the area of more than 30 kilometers from Tongling village, they found that almost all the demonized animals around them ignored them and all of them were flying towards the southwest. And there, it is the location of Tongling village.


    "Uncle, is there really a horse for Lingling to ride over there?" Chu Lingling sat in Cheng Yang''s arms, looked up at Cheng Yang, and asked naively.


    Cheng Yang said with a smile, "can''t uncle cheat Lingling? Uncle Niu Feng told me last night


    Chu Lingling clapped her hands and said, "that''s great. My father has to walk a long way with Lingling on his back every day. It would be much easier to have a horse."


    Cheng Yang also knows what Chu Lingling said. Chu Lingling needs to find demonized animals to tame every day, and to find demonized animals in the later stage. This level of demonized beast is very rare in the uncultivated area, so it can only be found in the uncultivated area. At present, any camp in Luofeng town has been abandoned, so they have to walk a long way every day to reach their destination.


    Chu Lingling is still young. Although she has strong strength, she is very weak in physical strength. So she has to let her father carry her long-distance journey.


    It''s hard for Chu Lingling to understand her father when she is so young. She wants to get a horse for her father.


    Cheng Yang touched Chu Lingling''s head and said with a smile, "Lingling, don''t worry. Uncle will give your father the best horse."


    "Well, thank you, uncle." Chu Lingling said.


    More than ten minutes later, Cheng Yang and Cheng Yang arrived outside Tongling village. There were demonized beasts rushing in from the distance. The frequency was several times faster than before. No wonder Tongling village can provide nearly 2 million power points to its territory every day.


    Cheng Yang went all the way to Tongling village. Their goal was too obvious. Before they entered Tongling village, the cattle soldiers had already got the news and rushed over.


    "Lord, it''s very timely for you to come. I estimate that in half an hour at most, the great army of demonized beasts will come." The cow soldier roared with his loud voice.


    Before Cheng Yang answered, Chu Lingling said, "Uncle Niu, where is the horse you are talking about? Lingling is going to catch ma


    Niu Bing understood the meaning of Chu Lingling''s words, and her so-called catch was to tame the other party with her bewitching skills.


    This is also an advantage of building horse farms in Luofeng town. It may not be difficult for other forces to find horse demonized animals if they want to build horse farms, but it is not easy to get horse demonized animals into the repaired horse farms. Who makes the animosity between demonized animals and human beings be an endless situation.


    Niu Bing immediately said with a smile, "Lingling, uncle Niu will take you to Dama in a moment."


    "Thank you, uncle Niu." Chu Lingling said sweetly.


    Then, Cheng Yang and Niu Bing walked up the wall of Tongling village.


    Now Tongling village has built three levels of walls, and it is unlikely that the demonized beasts will get over the walls in the later stage of the first stage. In addition, there are a number of top apprentice level soldiers in the mad bull army. These people can deal with the elite of demonized beasts calmly. This is also where the cattle soldiers dare to expand their scope these days.


    Niu Bing takes Cheng Yang and Chu Lingling to a section of the wall in the West. This is where the blue maned horse comes. It has been so since yesterday.


    From this point, we can see that the blue mane horse should be refreshed at a fixed point, and this point should be 30 to 35 kilometers away from Tongling village.


    The three of them spent less than ten minutes on the fence when they saw two horses with pale blue manes galloping from a distance. Compared with the other demonized beasts around, they can be described as "riding the dust".

 Chapter 300

    "Are you sure it''s just a little stronger?" Cheng Yang looks speechless at Niu Bing.


    At most, it''s ten times faster than the bull


    Chu Lingling jumped on one side and said, "uncle, that big horse is so beautiful, Lingling wants that one."


    Before Chu Lingling''s voice dropped, the two blue maned horses had already rushed under the fence. All the soldiers on the wall had already got the instruction of Cheng Yang, and did not fight against the blue maned horses. To Cheng Yang''s surprise, the other side jumped up on the four meter high wall. And look at the height of the jump, even if the wall is higher, it can also cross the past.


    After crossing the fence, the two blue maned horses did not attack the people on the fence, but rushed directly into Tongling village.


    Fortunately, there was no one else in Tongling village, and Cheng Yang didn''t have to worry about the two blue maned horses being killed.


    "Do it." Cheng Yang did not hesitate to throw a cryosurgery in the past, one of the blue mane horse to completely frozen.


    Chu Lingling is a little slow, but it''s just after Cheng Yang''s freezing technique works, the bewitching technique falls on the head of the blue maned horse. A moment after the two men started, another blue maned horse had already rushed out of their range of attack.


    The speed of cattle soldiers is about 17 points, but the speed of blue maned horses is definitely above 40 points. Even Xiaobai is a little weaker than them. As a summoner, the only way to attack is to summon the beast. Therefore, he has no other way but to watch the blue maned horse rush in.


    Chu Lingling''s first bewitching skill didn''t play a role. Then Cheng Yang threw a hockey ball and knocked out half of the blue maned horse''s blood.


    Then, Chu Lingling is a bewitching skill. The fierce eyes of the blue mane horse slowly calmed down. The ferocious evil spirit seemed to disappear from her body and became a normal war horse. But the size of the horse was twice as large as that before the end of the day.


    "Lingling, it''s not bad. This skill is very skillful." Cheng Yang said with a smile.


    Chu Lingling giggled and said, "uncle, Lingling''s bewitchment has been upgraded to level 2. Those monsters are more likely to listen to Lingling."


    Cheng Yang encouraged Chu Lingling for a few words, and then said, "Lingling, seal the Damascus first. After returning to the territory, we will release it."


    Chu Lingling immediately nodded, and then took out an unused condensation magic bead, and then sealed the blue maned horse into it.


    At this time, another blue maned horse was rushing left and right in Tongling village. When he could not find a soft persimmon, he rushed back to the wall again. With his huge head, he ran into a soldier on the wall.


    At the speed of the blue maned horse, it is difficult for the poorly equipped middle level apprentices to hit it.


    However, are the war officials in Tongling village easy to provoke? Basically, there is a high-level or even subversive apprentice level fighter every other period. Although there is a big gap between the speed of these soldiers and the blue mane horse, they are hard to avoid when using their skills.


    "Charge..." A soldier rushed up in an instant and put the blue mane horse which had just rushed up the wall and attacked a fighter in place.


    "The bondage of the wind!" The magicians around began to get angry. Although their wind binding skills were only level 1, the blue maned horse was pitifully nailed to its original place under repeated use.


    Cheng Yang and others soon arrived, and Chu Lingling used the magic again. After three times of bewitching, the blue maned horse gave in again. In fact, it doesn''t matter if it doesn''t give in for the time being. There are hundreds of high-level apprentice magicians waiting around. Anyway, they have made up their minds to make the blue mane submit.


    At this time, Cheng Yang looked at the properties of the blue mane horse and was very satisfied.


    Name: Blue mane horse


    rank: first level later stage


    age: 2 life span: 100


    Health Intensity: 240240 magic power: 160160


    physical attack: 5 magic attack: 5


    physical defense: 8 magic defense: 8


    attack speed: 4 movement speed: 41


    body strength: 100100


    talent: 1, running: Horse magic beast''s exclusive talent, not needed when running It''s exhausting.


    2. Live and die together: the unique talent of Mount demonized beast. When mount is used, its health value will be superimposed and shared with its owner.


    Acquired skills: no


    there is no doubt that the blue mane horse is just a natural mount. Although Xiaobai''s fighting power is strong, if we compare the talent of mount, Xiaobai can''t be compared with the blue mane horse. Not to mention that blue mane is only a late stage of existence, only those two talents are enough to throw any demonized beast away from several streets.


    Cheng Yang doesn''t know whether there will be flying mounts in the world in the future, but now he knows that if he can have a cavalry team with horse demonized beasts, his mobility will be infinitely enhanced.


    It''s just that the construction of the racecourse needs at least 100 horse demonized animals. I just hope that Chu Lingling, a little girl, can make up this number earlier.It didn''t take them much time to deal with the two blue maned horses. In the subsequent waiting, three more blue maned horses rushed over and were caught by Chu Lingling.


    Cheng Yang was also very curious about the blue maned horse. It is reasonable to say that if the blue maned horse community was attracted and killed, the newly painted blue maned horses should have existed in the early stage of the first stage. Even if they had spent some time in the process of running, which made them evolve, it should be only the middle stage of the first stage. But now, all of those caught by Chu Lingling are in the later stage of the first stage. There is something strange in it.


    Maybe these horse demonized animals have something special.


    Just when Cheng Yang is happy to catch three more blue maned horses, there is a slight tremor on the ground.


    The cow soldier''s face changed and said, "Lord, the tide of beasts is coming."


    "Animal tide?" Cheng Yang did not react for a moment.


    The bull soldier immediately said, "we call these demonized herds that are attracted to us for the first time as animal tides."


    Cheng Yang raised his eyes and saw smoke rolling up on the horizon in the distance, and a large number of demonized animals were rushing in.


    Around Tongling village, the demonized herds in the Northeast have been eliminated. There are no large-scale demonized herds in Xiangcheng. At present, Tongling village and the south are the most dangerous.


    These demonized beasts are coming fiercely. From a long distance, Cheng Yang can see several demonized beasts rushing in front of him. Their strength should have reached the level of the first stage of the second level.


    Cheng Yang couldn''t help looking southwest. More than 100 kilometers away in that direction, it was completely forbidden area for human beings in the last life. That place is also a paradise for high-level demonized animals in China. No one knows how powerful the demonized beasts are. But the last time Cheng Yang went out through any door, he saw something like a giant dragon, which was also there, and maybe even more powerful.


    Cheng Yang''s thoughts move, and immediately disperse with Xiaobai, each of them gallops in one direction, attacking the powerful demonized beast in the front.


    Cheng Yang''s battle is the most boring, a hockey in the past, even the early stage of the second level demonized beast will immediately die. However, Xiaobai and the other side played fiercely.


    Whether it''s an alien beast or a demonized beast, most of them are huge. Before the end of the day, even a fight between two oxen can cause countless people to watch, not to mention the giant tigers several times bigger than the cattle and monstrous demonized beasts.


    After all, there was only one man and one tiger in Chengyang, but Niu Bing was commanding his pets to rush up. However, it was only a little stronger than the initial stage of the second stage. In the face of the siege of a large number of demonized animals, he soon died bravely. In addition to Cheng Yang and Xiaobai stopped a small number of demonized beast strong, the rest continue to rush to the wall.


    The fierce battle broke out in an instant, and the long-range classes on the wall attacked the demonized herds crazily.


    The most spectacular is the magician, which is also the most powerful team in Luofeng town.


    There is a skill in the statue of magician in Luofeng Town, which is called burst fire. Speaking of it, Cheng Yang has acquired this skill for a long time. However, due to the fact that there are not many high-level combat personnel in Luofeng Town, but with the passage of time, the number of high-level apprentice level war personnel has become very large, and the number of people who can learn to burst fire naturally increases.


    If a person uses the burst fire, the effect may not be obvious, but a large number of high-level magicians can create a fire wall in front of him in an instant, and it is a fire wall with high damage.


    As long as the wall of fire continues, any demonized beast passing through here will be instantly killed.


    The cooling time of the burst flame is only two seconds, and the archers are on the side to mend the leak, and the whole battle is orderly.


    The only thing that bothered the defenders was the first-order demonized beasts. These guys didn''t get much damage after passing through the fire wall, which gave them enough time to rush to the wall. Fortunately, there are still summoners and soldiers on the wall, and only a few of them can rush through. These guys are soon eliminated.


    In the past, the second-order demonized beasts that worried cattle soldiers most were not able to show off their power. They did not have a chance to rush under the wall, and were completely destroyed by Cheng Yang. There is no second-order medium-term existence, so Cheng Yang does not feel any pressure.


    Nearly half an hour later, the most fierce battle was over, and Tongling village returned to its original regular fighting, but the frequency of demonized beasts was much higher.


    Most of the demonized beasts that appear around Tongling village are in the middle of the first stage, and only a few are in the early stage. The reason for this situation is that Tongling village now attracts a large range of demonized animals. Basically, when many newly painted demonized beasts run to Tongling village, they automatically evolve to the middle stage of the first stage.


    This kind of benefit is also huge, which can increase the psionic value income of Tongling village by two-thirds at least.

 Chapter 301

    Chinese official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind the doomsday Lord, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the public address of the starting point of Chinese net (WeChat add friends add the official account - enter qdread), quietly tell me!


    After the battle entered normalization, Cheng Yang was not prepared to stay in Tongling village. He rode Xiaobai, straight to the west of Tongling village.


    Chu Lingling is left in Tongling village. Cheng Yang needs her to continue to take over the blue mane horse here. After all, there are a lot of war personnel to cooperate with, so it''s much easier to take over the blue mane horse.


    Cheng Yang followed the direction of the blue maned horse, and every once in a while, he could see several blue maned horses galloping past him. Cheng Yang didn''t stop the blue maned horses either, and let them rush to Tongling village. Chu Lingling was responsible for taking over the horses.


    Tongling village is different from any other station. In Tongling village, no deputy is active. In other words, the timber here has never been cut down. Cheng Yang rode Xiaobai in the jungle, but the speed was not very fast.


    More than an hour later, he has almost run nearly 30 kilometers. If on the official road, this time is enough for him to ride Xiaobai for 200 kilometers.


    In fact, Cheng Yang didn''t run in a straight line along the way, because this area is not plain, but mountainous area. There was no guarantee that the blue maned horses would not change direction in such an environment.


    Every time he passed a fork in the road, Cheng Yang would stop and quietly wait for the blue mane horse to appear. He would not move on until he had determined the direction.


    And to now this position, Cheng Yang''s speed is even slower.


    You can often see the precipitous side of the mountain.


    According to the geographical environment before the end of the day, it should belong to Zhangnan city. However, after the end of the day, Zhangnan city no longer exists, let alone the main city, there is not even a subsidiary station.


    Therefore, it is meaningless to say that this is Zhangnan city. After the end of the day, there is a new concept here, which belongs to the edge of Shennong forest.


    No one has ever been to Shennong forest in the last life, so no one knows the situation inside. However, people infer from various information that the area of Shennong forest is definitely much larger than that before the end of the day. Many areas where people lived before were included in the forest.


    At the edge of Shennong forest, the strength of demonized animals is relatively weak, but it is not much worse than the isolation belt around the provincial main city. In the last generation, it was very difficult for human forces to get through the channels between the main cities at the municipal level, not to mention entering the edge of Shennong forest.


    However, Cheng Yang has visited many more places in his life than in the previous one. Although it is mysterious in his heart, he is not afraid.


    The most reassuring thing for Cheng Yang is that this area is still under the influence of Ning magic beads. That is to say, there are no large-scale demonized beasts in this area, and there are no particularly powerful demonized beasts.


    Following the direction of the blue mane horse, Cheng Yang continues to go in. After walking for two or three kilometers, his eyes lit up. The forest that had covered the sky disappeared in an instant, and a grassland appeared in front of him.


    The area of this grassland is not very large. It is only about ten square kilometers. Moreover, the terrain is flat. Occasionally, a pair of blue maned horses can be seen out of thin air. After the emergence of these new blue maned horses, it seemed that they were inspired by some kind of inspiration, and rushed straight towards Cheng Yang''s direction.


    After investigation, Cheng Yang found that all the blue maned horses that appeared here actually had the strength of the first-order medium-term.


    He suddenly understood why these blue maned horses would become a later stage when they ran to Tongling village. It turned out that their birth was different from other demonized animals.


    "It would be perfect if it could be built here." Cheng Yang looked at a river under the cliff and couldn''t help exclaiming. However, he also knows that the possibility of building the racecourse here is very low, because most of the buildings must exist within the territory.


    Cheng Yang quickly makes a turn around the valley. After the end, he is rather depressed. Although the surrounding area is rather steep, there are several exits. If you want to delineate this valley as your own private site, the investment will undoubtedly be very huge.


    But after a long time, Cheng Yang was happy again. Because most of the exits of this valley are in the West. In the west is Shennong forest. Generally speaking, there will be no other human forces attacking in that direction except demonized animals.


    As long as you defend the east exit, no one should be able to seize this place.


    With a plan in mind, Cheng Yang is ready to return. Although he told TAN Chao to go to Xiaocheng in the morning to inquire about the news, if he had time, he would go there in person. At the same time, he is ready to take the first pass of nightmare level difficulty of the intermediate copy in Xiaocheng.


    However, just as he was about to leave, a spider like demonized beast suddenly refreshed beside him.


    For such demonized animals, Cheng Yang is also used to it. With a faint smile, he muttered: "it seems that this place is not just a new blue mane horse."


    Then, Cheng Yang habitually threw a reconnaissance technique in the past. Let him shocked things appear, he found that the spider is also a medium-term strength.If all the blue mane horses were in the middle of the first level when they were renewed, Cheng Yang could still attribute it to race, but in the same place, a totally different demonized beast was painted in the middle of the first level, which was not explained by race.


    Cheng Yang was puzzled and decided to explore the reasons. At the moment, he searched the land carefully, but half an hour later, he still didn''t find out anything deliberately. During this period, Cheng Yang found another two different demonized beasts, and their strength was actually in the middle of the first stage.


    "It looks like I''m going to be cut this time." Cheng Yang murmured, and decided to go back to the territory to ask the bartender in the tavern to see if he could ask for relevant information. It''s just that the pub is a famous lion, and Cheng Yang is ready to be chopped.


    After returning to Tongling village, Cheng Yang first went to see Chu Lingling. The little girl was busy catching the blue mane horse. Seeing Cheng Yang coming, she pretended to be mature and said that she was not free now. But Cheng Yang laughs bitterly.


    In nearly half a day, Chu Lingling captured about 20 blue maned horses. It seems that the time to build the racecourse is getting closer and closer.


    After that, Cheng Yang left Tongling village and returned to Luofeng town.


    Cheng Yang didn''t even return to his residence, so he went directly to the pub.


    There is no doubt that Cheng Yang is the most welcome guest in this pub, because every time Cheng Yang comes here, his income will increase a lot. The most important thing is what he sells, and the restaurant also gets some profits from it.


    "Waiter, I want to ask you for a message. Do you know?" Cheng Yang came directly to the counter and said to the point.


    The servant replied respectfully, "Lord, if you have anything, please ask us. Our restaurants are all over the world. As long as there are things in the world, there is nothing we don''t know. It''s just the price... "


    Cheng Yang despises the other party in his heart. On the surface, he looks so respectful, but the power value he should receive is not less.


    "Don''t worry, I have psionic value, it depends on whether your intelligence can satisfy me." Cheng Yang is also very rich.


    The waiter knew Cheng Yang''s financial resources and immediately said, "Lord, please ask."


    Cheng Yang hesitated for a moment, and then he told the other party the strange things he had just seen in the blue mane horse refresh point.


    The second one lit up his eyes and said, "Lord, I really know the news. It''s just that this is a big deal, so the price is... "


    "Say the price." Cheng Yang didn''t like to say, but he was still a little worried that the other side would quote a surprising price.


    The waiter looked at Cheng Yang''s expression carefully and said, "Lord, this news It''s worth 10 million power points. "


    "Ten million?" Cheng Yang was surprised, "why don''t you go and grab it?"


    Fortunately, this is not the main city. There are only a few people in the tavern. When they hear Cheng Yang''s cry, they all turn their heads and look around.


    Cheng Yang ignored those people and continued to look at the bartender.


    The bartender was looked at by Cheng Yang. He felt a little flustered and immediately said with a bitter smile, "Lord, this price is not set by a small one, so if you think it is expensive, there is really no way for the small one."


    "So expensive?" Cheng Yang saw what the bartender said, so he believed him.


    The bartender said, "of course. Lord, you don''t know. In fact, like you who sell intelligence, you''d rather have it more expensive, which is more beneficial to you, because it indicates that the value of this information is higher. "


    Cheng Yang slightly a Leng, way: "still have this kind of saying?"


    The bartender nodded in a hurry.


    Cheng Yang hesitated. If the intelligence is worth 10 million yuan, the hidden things will be different.


    That''s 10 million power points. Cheng Yang can''t think of anything worth 10 million power points now. In the second stage, besides buying the information of the whole world, we can''t find out the ability of the whole world.


    "I hope your information can be up to the price, otherwise..." Cheng Yang didn''t say what he said, but the threat in his words was very obvious.


    The waiter did not panic at all, patted his chest and assured Cheng Yang, "Lord, don''t worry. I promise you''ll find the news worth more than it''s worth."


    Cheng Yang looked at the bartender again and turned directly to leave the shop. Although Cheng Yang has more than 10 million power points in his current account, that''s what he uses to open ten times his cultivation speed. In order not to delay his practice, he had to go to the bank.


    Both the tavern and the bank were built at the beginning of the development of the territory, so they are basically located in the central area of the territory and are not far apart from each other. In less than a minute, Cheng Yang has come to the bank.


    Looking at Wang Lu''s busy figure in the bank, Cheng Yang suddenly feels embarrassed.


    The night before yesterday, he had just mentioned 10 million power points, and Wang Lu complained a lot at that time. Although all of these power values are Cheng Yang''s own, because he did not give a notice in advance, this will undoubtedly bring some troubles to Wang Lu''s work. (it''s a good activity to drop pie in the sky, cool mobile phone waiting for you! Focus on the Chinese official account (WeChat add friends add official account - enter qdread), join in! Everyone has a prize. Now pay close attention to qdread WeChat official account!

 Chapter 302

    Chinese official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind the doomsday Lord, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the public address of the starting point of Chinese net (WeChat add friends add the official account - enter qdread), quietly tell me!


    "Wang Lu, it seems that you are very busy now." Cheng Yang asked with a smile.


    Wang Lu looked up at Cheng Yang and immediately stood up and said, "Lord, how can you come to the bank? Isn''t it to raise psionic value again? "


    Cheng Yang said with a smile, "this is no way, isn''t it? It''s an emergency. "


    Wang Lu said with a wry smile, "Lord, this power value is yours. You can raise it at any time. Can you tell me in advance? At present, the total capital of the bank is only a little more than 400 million, and the usually depressed surplus power value is only one or two thousand points. If you raise 10 million power points the night before yesterday, it has already affected the operation of the bank. The Ning magic bead that was sold yesterday added some funds, but today you have to take a sum of money. How can you open the bank like this? "


    Cheng Yang helplessly said: "next time I will tell you in advance. It''s really something special. If we spend a few days in the evening, maybe we will suffer a lot


    Wang Lu sighed, knowing that she couldn''t argue with Cheng Yang, she had to say, "Lord, anyway, this bank belongs to you. At the same time, most of the funds deposited are also yours. I don''t want to hold on to these powers, I just don''t want to paralyze the bank. "


    For Wang Lu''s painstaking efforts, Cheng Yang also knows, but this thing he did is not very right, it is not good to say anything.


    In fact, if Cheng Yang wanted to raise some psionic values from the bank more than a month ago, after all, at that time, the money in the bank was either owned by the territory or deposited by Cheng Yang himself. To put it bluntly, it is the personal assets completely belonging to Cheng Yang. Even if there is no surplus power value, the rest does not matter.


    However, with the increasing number of mercenary occupations in Luofeng Town, these people occasionally put extra psionic values in.


    For mercenaries, before the total power reaches 1000 points, they can only turn on cultivation speed twice, so the power consumption per day is very limited. If there is just some surplus, it is better to deposit it in the bank than to put it in his own account, so as to generate some interest.


    This may also be a kind of nature of Chinese people. If they are abroad, those people may not be willing to deposit their psionic value in the bank.


    This is also the fundamental reason why the total amount of the bank has reached more than 400 million yuan. With the population of Luofeng Town, each person has 100 power points, which is 2.3 billion.


    However, because of the increase of such deposits, the demand for the bank''s working capital has increased. Otherwise, if suddenly many war personnel come to retrieve the power value they have deposited, and the bank is unable to pay, it will not only greatly damage the bank''s reputation, but also be directly determined as bankrupt by the rules of heaven and earth, which is absolutely very serious.


    Then, Wang Lu put forward 10 million power points from the account and transferred it to Cheng Yang directly. So far, Cheng Yang''s deposit in the bank is less than 120 million.


    However, Cheng Yang doesn''t care much about this. The psionic value he saves into the bank only needs to be enough for the army to open a high cultivation speed.


    Cheng Yang left immediately with his psionic values. When he returned to the tavern, he directly transferred the psionic values to the bartender. This tavern belongs to the shop set up by gods. There may be a problem of earning more and less, but there is absolutely no cheating, so Cheng Yang is also very relieved.


    After the bartender accepted the psionic value, his face was filled with joy. With this comparison, he might be able to rise a step higher, or even get a very precious reward.


    But those are later things, the most important thing is to tell Cheng Yang about his inquiry.


    The bartender said, "Lord, that''s what happened. In fact, different regions in the world have different characteristics, among which the most common is the change of energy distribution. For example, in some places, because of the change of energy distribution, the soldiers can practice faster here than in other places. Even demonized beasts can evolve faster in such places. In addition to this common situation, there are some special places, such as getting the blessing of gods or being cursed by the devil. The characteristics of these places are changeable and can not be explained clearly in one or two words. The place you just mentioned, Lord, should be blessed by the gods. "


    The expression on Cheng Yang''s face was not very good-looking, and said: "what you said should just let me know that the place is very special. As for what is special, it doesn''t say anything. Do you think your words are worth 10 million psionic points? "


    The bartender said quickly, "don''t worry, Lord. I haven''t finished my words yet."


    "Then tell me quickly." Cheng Yang said without a good breath.


    The bartender immediately said, "yes, yes! The situation is like this. According to the information you have just provided, I can infer that it may be a blessing called the land of Lingxiu. The strength of any creature born here will be upgraded to a small rank at the moment of birth. Demons are new to the world, so they will immediately become a mid-level existence. The advantages of Lingxiu place are not only these, but also a very important one. If you practice in such a place, the efficiency will be doubled. This speed increase is due to divine blessing and does not cost additional psionic powerExcited and depressed, Cheng Yang asked, "according to your opinion, this place is really very good, but what good is it for our territory? Can I send a team to practice there


    In fact, Cheng Yang is also aware that if this is true as the shopkeeper said, he will send people to the valley to practice. As for the promotion of the freshmen to a small rank in that place, Cheng Yang doesn''t attach great importance to it. For those in the war, this is indeed a bit of a chicken''s heel.


    At this time, the bartender continued: "dragon beads, in fact, whether it is the blessing of gods or the curse of the devil, will not directly affect the whole area, but on certain items within this range. If you can find this thing and bring it to your own territory, think about it, how powerful it will be? Do you still think it''s not worth spending 10 million psychic points to buy this news? "


    Cheng Yang was shocked and really wanted to shout: "it''s worth it, it''s worth it!"


    It would be great if we could find out the mysterious object and bring it back to the territory.


    "What''s the character of this thing?" Cheng Yang asked with expectation.


    The waiter shook his head and said, "it''s impossible to judge, but one thing is certain that the object should be in the center of this special area. As for how deep it is, it depends on luck. "


    Cheng Yang is a bit silly. Although it sounds like what the second child said is very indicative in the central area, the premise is that he must know how large the scope of this area is. If you don''t even know the scope, how to find the central area?


    How to determine the scope of this area? It''s a hassle.


    Obviously, it is unrealistic to change the strength of demonized beast by means of investigation. Refreshing demonized beast has uncertainty. It will take at least half a year to determine the scope accurately. Cheng Yang doesn''t want to wait so long.


    Since you can''t rely on demonized beasts, you can only rely on yourself. If the team can not enjoy the effect of natural training in this area, then they can enjoy the effect of two times in the area.


    It''s just that this method requires a lot of manpower, and it''s not instant.


    After leaving the pub, Cheng Yang went to a courtyard in the middle of the town. There are three courtyards next to Chengyuan and Chengyuan respectively. The one Cheng Yang entered was the site of the military academy.


    At present, there are only four daily office staff in the military academy. One is Wu Jianzhou, who is in charge of the daily affairs and staff of the military academy; the other is Bao Chang, who is in charge of the copywriting work; the other is Shi Hu, the cashier in charge of the army''s financial equipment, and Wang Jie, an accountant. In addition to Wu Jianzhou, the other three are selected from countless war personnel and are very specialized in their work.


    "Bao Chang, where are the fox hunting army and the tiger subduing army now?" Cheng Yang asked. Every action of the main army will be recorded in the military academy, so Bao Chang must have recorded it here.


    As soon as Bao Chang saw Cheng Yang, he immediately stood up and said, "Lord, today both the fox hunting army and the Fu Hu army are opening up wasteland along the city. According to the news from the Fu Hu military newspaper yesterday, with the city''s reclamation area is about to reach the ruins of Guangshui city. So today, their two armies are working together to fight to Guangshui county to see if there is any territory altar nearby. "


    Cheng Yang was stunned. He was not very clear about whether there were altars in other districts and counties around the city. However, in the cities, there must be some field stations. Now Yu Kai and others have been able to expand the territory to the ruins of Guangshui city. It is also a good thing to find out whether there is a territory altar nearby.


    But Cheng Yang originally planned to send a main army to the blue mane horse''s refresh point to search for treasure, but the idea has failed. Can''t one of the main legions be transferred back now?


    Since the main Legion has no adjustable soldiers, it has to let the garrison move out.


    So Cheng Yang left the military academy and came to the Government Council.


    In the military academy, Cheng Yang directly found Huang Yinghua, Minister of defense. He was also the only person in the whole territory who had the dual identity of military academy and Government Council. At the same time, he was also one of the members of the Military Academy who spent the most time in Luofeng town. (it''s a good activity to drop pie in the sky, cool mobile phone waiting for you! Focus on the Chinese official account (WeChat add friends add official account - enter qdread), join in! Everyone has a prize. Now pay close attention to qdread WeChat official account!

 Chapter 303

    Chinese official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind the doomsday Lord, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the public address of the starting point of Chinese net (WeChat add friends add the official account - enter qdread), quietly tell me!


    Cheng Yang found Huang Yinghua in his room and immediately asked, "Minister Huang, you are very busy. What about? How is the construction of the garrison regiment recently? "


    Huang Yinghua said respectfully, "Lord, at present, except for the newly occupied Black Tiger Village, all the other stations have set up garrisons, which add up to eight, and the number is about 25000. The members of the garrison regiment are all middle-level apprentices, but in two or three days at most, a large number of them can be upgraded to higher-level apprentices. "


    Cheng Yang nodded and said, "now there is a task that needs to be handed over to your garrison corps to complete."


    "Lord, but please tell me." Huang Yinghua said very simply.


    "It''s not a dangerous task, it''s just that it takes some time to execute," Cheng said. More than 30 kilometers to the west of Tongling village, there is a place to refresh the blue maned horse... "


    Cheng Yang simply told Huang Yinghua about the mysterious valley and explained his suggestions in detail.


    After hearing this, Huang Yinghua immediately said, "Lord, don''t worry. I''ll send the garrison from Tongling village and Heshan village to the valley. Anyway, the two armies happened to be in Tongling village, so it''s very convenient to set out together. "


    Cheng Yang''s mind is just like this, so this matter was settled down.


    "Lord, I have a proposal for the garrison regiment in each station. I hope the Lord can consider one or two." Huang Yinghua hesitated and said.


    Cheng Yang chuckled and said, "if Minister Huang has any suggestions, I will take them as long as they are beneficial to the territory."


    Huang Yinghua said: "Lord, according to the current situation of our territory, I suggest that each station should set up two garrisons. This idea was also inspired by your original Lord. After all, the expansion of the main forces in our territory is transferred from the garrison regiment. If the expansion is small, it will have no impact. However, if the main force needs to be expanded on a large scale, or even the whole garrison regiment is transferred, this will inevitably affect the combat effectiveness of the local armed forces. Even in some relatively marginal stations, such a sudden situation will even affect the security of the station. If there are two garrison regiments in each garrison, the situation will be totally different. The first garrison regiment is the main development army, and the second garrison regiment, as a reserve force, can slightly reduce the inclination of resources on weekdays, but the structure of the army must be pulled up first, so that once the first garrison regiment is removed, the second garrison regiment can also rapidly form combat effectiveness. "


    Cheng Yang thought for a while and said, "this is a good suggestion. However, once a garrison team is added to each station, the financial pressure on each station will be even greater."


    Huang Yinghua said: "this can be dealt with flexibly. For example, one of the two garrison groups in each station can cooperate with the main army to participate in wasteland reclamation or other combat tasks. In this way, the power value obtained can be basically self-sufficient, but the other garrison group needs financial support, which is not very different from before."


    Cheng Yang thought about it for a moment. In fact, this is not very different from the expansion of the main army corps, except that the main Legion gets priority support from the territory funds, while the Garrison Army can only get support when the territory has surplus funds.


    "Well, we will have a meeting to discuss and decide after two days when more than half of the members of the military academy return to their territory." Cheng Yang immediately said.


    In fact, Cheng Yang himself agreed to this matter and could directly expand the garrison. However, in order to gradually improve the functions of the military academy and give it sufficient authority, some procedures must be followed.


    Huang Yinghua has no opinion on this.


    Later, Huang Yinghua followed Cheng Yang''s order to give instructions.


    After thinking about it for a while, Cheng Yang simply drew a map to the blue mane horse''s refreshing place according to his memory, and gave it to one of his subordinates and asked him to take the map to Tongling village immediately.


    Originally, Cheng Yang planned to take the team with him. However, considering the slow moving speed of the garrison regiment, it would take him more than half a day to travel with the other team. Now Cheng Yang does not want to delay this time.


    After Cheng Yang arranged the matter, he did not leave immediately. Instead, he found Li Wanshan and asked him to find a suitable place to build a horse farm in the territory.


    Although the racecourse is a territory building, it can be completed with one idea under the conditions. But it also has its own special features, after all, horses belong to live animals, food and drink must be taken into account.


    When Cheng Yang came out of the Government Council, it was already noon. He had no time to have lunch, so he directly rode Xiaobai to Xiaocheng.


    As the time goes by, he learns that Luofeng town and Luofeng town have been fighting each other. Therefore, he is eager to solve the big trouble of filial piety city in the shortest time. If it doesn''t work, he doesn''t mind taking the last resort, which is the main reason why Cheng Yang went to Xiaocheng in person.When Cheng Yang came to Tianning village in the south of Xiaocheng City, it was just about three o''clock in the afternoon when Liu Qingwu was also in the village. Cheng Yang called her to ask her for advice.


    From Liu Qingwu''s mouth, Cheng Yang learns that the remaining three forces in Xiaocheng are now in a state of alliance. Of course, these are only Liu Qingwu''s inferences from some appearances, and there is no concrete evidence.


    "Liu village, do you think it''s very unlikely that we can attract a force from it?" Cheng Yang frowned and asked.


    Liu Qingwu smiles and says directly, "Lord, can you promise that the other two stations in Xiaocheng will continue to control the forces of Xiaocheng?"


    "Of course not." Cheng Yang very simply said, "the main city, which we can''t control, we can ignore, but the field station must be controlled in our own hands. The field station has a great attraction to the war personnel. At the same time, the field station can control the war personnel through the field station. This is the foundation of a growing force. I can''t allow such forces to exist in the territory. "


    Cheng Yang said that, suddenly the game AI understood Liu Qingwu''s intention. She wanted to get rid of her idea of peace talks with Xiaocheng forces.


    In fact, these forces in Xiaocheng also understand the function of field station. If the result of peace talks with Luofeng town is that they can only crouch in Xiaocheng City, they will eventually be gradually eroded by the territory of Luofeng town.


    Suddenly, Liu Qingwu said: "but there is a force that can fight for it."


    Cheng Yang suddenly understood and said, "what do you mean is the weakest of the three remaining forces in Xiaocheng?"


    Liu Qingwu nodded his head and said, "it''s just like this. This force was formed by a folk organization in Xiaocheng. The most important thing is that they have not occupied the field station now. As long as we can promise not to disperse their forces after controlling the situation in Xiaocheng City, I think it is very likely that they will agree to cooperate with us. "


    "It''s very possible," Cheng said. I wonder if you are familiar with the leader of this force? "


    Liu Qingwu shook her head and said, "I''m not familiar with it. I only know the area where they are in the main city. It shouldn''t be hard to find them. "


    Cheng Yang thought for a moment and said, "well, we will meet this force for a while."


    Later, Cheng Yang inquired about this force from Liu Qingwu''s mouth, including its personnel structure and leaders. After listening to these, Cheng Yang has a general understanding of this force.


    Then, Cheng Yang and Liu Qingwu put on their cloaks and walked out of Tianning village together, heading for the filial piety city.


    Cheng Yang is not worried that their identities will be exposed, because there is an endless stream of people from Xiaocheng to Tianning village. Whether relying on the higher station level of Tianning village, or because of the strong strength of that official road, it has a very strong attraction to the war personnel in Xiaocheng.


    Different from the strict defense of various forces in Wucheng city on the passageways to and from the main city, Luofeng town takes a completely open attitude towards the exit passage to the south of Xiaocheng City, and anyone can get to the vicinity of Tianning village through this channel.


    But if you want to enter Tianning village, there are certain restrictions. However, this restriction does not mean that you can not enter Tianning village, but on the number of people. The village has stipulated how many people who do not belong to Tianning village can enter Tianning village at the same time.


    The reason why Liu Qingwu makes such regulations is that it takes into account the special situation of talent absorption in Tianning village. If Tianning village does not allow outsiders to enter, how can they let others join it? In addition, Liu Qingwu also allowed non Tianning village fighters to take up deputy positions in Tianning village. Meanwhile, Liu Qingwu also issued territory tasks to these people and purchased some raw materials through them. Due to the relatively fair and reasonable trading mode of Tianning village, the village is very prosperous.


    Because there were so many people going in and out of the village, Cheng Yang, the two men with cloaks, came out of the village without any attention. They entered the main city smoothly from the south passage of filial piety city.


    When he came to LiuXiao city for the first time, he said, "what''s the first time that he came to LiuXiao city? Do you know where the entrance to the copy is? "


    Liu Qingwu was rather embarrassed and said, "Lord, I know this place, but..."


    "But what?" Cheng Yang was shocked.


    Liu Qingwu said: "in the past, the entrance of this copy was in the hands of the military forces in Xiaocheng city. Although the other three forces also have access to the replica, the number of times they add up is not comparable to that of the military forces. But since you stepped into the territory in Xiaocheng, the military may have felt the pressure. Now it is the three forces that jointly control the entrance of the replica and share the interests of the replica equally. This is also a way for military forces to attract people. " (it''s a good activity to drop pie in the sky, cool mobile phone waiting for you! Focus on the Chinese official account (WeChat add friends add official account - enter qdread), join in! Everyone has a prize. Now pay close attention to qdread WeChat official account!

 Chapter 304

    Chinese official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind the doomsday Lord, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the public address of the starting point of Chinese net (WeChat add friends add the official account - enter qdread), quietly tell me!


    Cheng Yang frowned slightly and said, "it won''t be over for the time being. However, the entrance of the copy of the filial piety city must be in our own hands. We can make a decision after we go to the main city to see the situation."


    Liu Qingwu seems to understand Cheng Yang''s intention. She immediately nods and follows Cheng Yang to the main city.


    The prosperity of Xiaocheng city can not be compared with Xiangcheng City, or even with the city. After all, it is not very peaceful here now. Almost those who have a little sense of the overall situation can see that there is an irreconcilable contradiction between the three local snakes in Xiaocheng and the river dragon of Luofeng town.


    No one knows when it will break out. As the saying goes, when gods fight, mortals suffer. They are ordinary soldiers who live in fear.


    Led by Liu Qingwu, Cheng Yang walks along the street to the west of Xiaocheng. That area is one of the three forces of Xiaocheng, which is the area of the survival society, and the pursuit of life is the only one among the three forces in the main city of Xiaocheng that has not occupied the field station.


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Yongjun, President of the Association for survival, was the leader of a group of porters before the end of the day. Because he dared to fight, many people believed him. With the coming of the end of the day, he quickly organized a group of people around him, and they were all strong people. At that time, they chose a name for their team, called survival meeting, which means survival at the end of the day.


    When it attacked the main city a few days after the end of the day, the survival society also did a lot of work, so it got part of the transfer quota from the military of the dominant force in the main city at that time, which also made the survival association become one of the four forces in Xiaocheng.


    After more than two months of struggle, the survival association has changed from a team of dozens of people to a force with nearly 200000 people, and it is the third largest force in Xiaocheng. The whole process is very smooth.


    But since late last month, things have reversed.


    First of all, the military force of the largest force first occupied the field station, and then the government force followed, occupying a field station as well. Although he later invited tens of thousands of war workers to open up the West passage of the main city of Xiaocheng, after a search, he found nothing.


    According to the news from all over the world, there are generally three field stations around the city level main city. Now the military forces and government forces occupy one, but now they don''t find this station on their own side, so the natural station can only be in the south. But the south is Wang Shunchang''s territory. The commander-in-chief of this guy is stronger than himself. It seems that he can''t win the field station.


    For the importance of the field station, Jian Yongjun is very clear. This is the basis for the development and growth of a force. If a force does not have a field station, it can only rely on others, or settle down in a corner of the main city, and will never be on the stage.


    But before Jian Yongjun could be depressed, he heard a more shocking news to him, and Wang Shunchang died.


    Wang Shunchang was killed while fighting for the altar of the southern territory of Xiaocheng. The man who killed Wang Shunchang was the Lord of Luofeng Town, Cheng Yang.


    The distance between Xiaocheng and Xiangcheng is not very far. Wang Shunchang has also paid attention to the situation of several surrounding cities. So he also knew some information about Cheng Yang. He even heard that the troops of Luofeng town had arrived in Suicheng, northwest of Xiaocheng.


    Although he knew that Luofeng town was very powerful, he was still shocked when he heard that Wang Shunchang was killed by Cheng Yang. As a leader of forces who can survive in the end of the day, Jian Yongjun has his own unique political acumen. After hearing this news, it is equivalent to the disputes between forces that may arise in the future.


    Instead of being afraid of it, Jian felt that it was an opportunity for him.


    Because he had no hope of occupying the field station, with the other three forces of Xiaocheng firmly occupying the field station, the force will be further expanded, and his survival meeting will be gradually divided and disintegrated. But with the strong intervention of Luofeng Town, the situation of Xiaocheng will be in chaos, and he will be able to fish in troubled waters.


    Sure enough, in less than a day, song Zhao of the military and Lin Xiang, leader of the government department, found him together.


    After a talk, Jian Yongjun was willing to advance and retreat with them, but on one condition: they helped the society for survival to seize a field station and give it to the society within one month.


    As a result, the three forces have come together. As for whether they really want to think in one place and exert themselves in one place, it is not known.


    In the past two days, song Zhao and Lin Xiang have been working together to send a team of experts to cut off the main passage between Tianning village and Luofeng town. In their opinion, in addition to nearly 4000 garrison troops, there are only 40000 ordinary war personnel who have joined Tianning village. Among these people, the most powerful is Liu Qingwu, a senior apprentice, and there is only one. As long as the direction of Luofeng town can not come to support, even if it is trapped, Tianning village can be trapped to death.However, Jian Yongjun did not immediately agree. He knew that once he sent such an army, it would be a complete break with Luofeng town. Moreover, Luofeng town has always been famous for its many masters, so the so-called interception battle is bound to be very difficult.


    Just this evening, when Jian Yongjun hesitated whether to agree to the other party''s conditions, a messenger ran over and told him that there was someone outside the door asking for an interview.


    At present, Jian Yongjun is also renting in a loft. After hearing what the Herald said, he frowned and asked, "is it song Zhao''s man? Or Lin Xiang''s people? "


    The herald shook his head and said, "the other party is wearing a cloak, and his subordinates can''t see his face. They did not say their identity, but their subordinates estimated that they should not be the people of these two forces. "


    Jian Yongjun was puzzled, but he was soon relieved. Why did he guess so much? This is the main city. Are you afraid that someone can''t do it to yourself? What''s more, in his heart, he had already guessed which power the comer belonged to.


    With this in mind, Jian Yongjun said, "OK, you let the other party in."


    In less than a minute, he came in with two men with cloaks. They were Cheng Yang and Liu Qingwu.


    Cheng Yang did not speak after entering the door, but stood quietly. Jian Yongjun was a smart man. Since the other party came with a cloak, he naturally did not want to reveal his identity. He immediately said to the messenger standing there: "you go down first. No one is allowed to enter without my command."


    After the messenger went down, Jian Yongjun looked at Cheng Yang and said, "now you can always take off your cloak?"


    Cheng Yang and Liu Qingwu have nothing to worry about, so they take off their cloaks.


    "Village head Liu?" Jian Yongjun was shocked for a moment. He thought that the other party might be from Tianning village, but he didn''t expect it would be Liu Qingwu himself. After all, it is dangerous to go deep into the main city, especially for Tianning village, which has no foundation in the main city.


    However, when Jian Yongjun was surprised to see that Liu Qingwu was still half a body position behind the man in front of him, he could no longer calm down. This situation can not be more obvious, the identity of the man ahead is even higher than Liu Qingwu.


    Jian Yongjun did not know the organizational structure of Luofeng Town, so he did not dare to infer Cheng Yang''s identity for a while.


    Liu Qingwu said: "chieftain Jian, this is Cheng Yang, the Lord of Luofeng town. This is a special trip to visit Chien Chien. Lord, this is Jian Yongjun, the leader of the survival society. "


    Jian Yongjun stood up in surprise. He didn''t expect Cheng Yang to come in person. This shows a problem. Luofeng town attaches great importance to Xiaocheng city.


    The expression on Jian Yongjun''s face is very complicated. He knows the seriousness of the matter. Since Cheng Yang has come in person, I''m afraid this matter can''t be solved perfunctorily. In the same way, if he negotiated a certain deal with Luofeng Town, he would certainly stand opposite to song Zhao and Lin Xiang.


    The things in this must be carefully weighed.


    Cheng Yang did not leave too much time for Jian Yongjun to think about it. He opened his mouth and said, "Chien Chien Chien, please come here without invitation. Please don''t be surprised."


    After a little hesitation flashed on Jian Yongjun''s face, he laughed and said, "Lord Cheng, it''s my honor to visit my small place as Lord Cheng. But I don''t know why Lord Cheng came here in person? "


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "we people don''t speak in secret. I''m here to ask Chien Chien, how do you plan to face the conflict between the main city of Xiaocheng and Luofeng town?"


    Jian Yongjun didn''t expect Cheng Yang to be so direct, but it made him very uncomfortable. His expression was also uncertain. After a long silence, he said, "Lord Cheng, I am a native of Xiaocheng city. I believe Lord Cheng understands this. "


    Cheng Yang couldn''t see joy on his face and said, "I know that''s why I came to the door. As a local, you don''t want to see massive bloodshed in Xiaocheng. "


    "It''s really not my wish, but things are changeable and I can''t control a lot of things," Jian said. Lord Cheng should know that I don''t have much say in Xiaocheng. It doesn''t really mean much that you find me for this


    Liu Qingwu smiles and says, "commander Jane, you are too modest. Who doesn''t know that you are one of the three forces in Xiaocheng. If you don''t have the right to speak, who has the right to speak? "


    Jian Yongjun looked at Liu Qingwu. He had never dealt with Liu Qingwu before. He didn''t expect that the beautiful woman''s words would be so sharp.


    Jian Yongjun hesitated for a moment. Instead of answering Cheng Yang''s questions directly, he asked, "Lord Cheng, I want to consult Lord Cheng about some things before I determine my position."


    Cheng Yang said: "you just say, I know everything and say everything."


    Jian Yongjun asked, "I want to know how Lord Cheng positioned the future of the main city of Xiaocheng?" (it''s a good activity to drop pie in the sky, cool mobile phone waiting for you! Focus on the Chinese official account (WeChat add friends add official account - enter qdread), join in! Everyone has a prize. Now pay close attention to qdread WeChat official account!

 Chapter 305

    Chinese official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind the doomsday Lord, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the public address of the starting point of Chinese net (WeChat add friends add the official account - enter qdread), quietly tell me!


    Without any hesitation, Cheng Yang said directly, "Chien Chien Chien, in fact, you don''t need to ask much about this question. The value of the existence of any main city in the world can not be determined by people themselves. That is to say, no matter how I define the future of filial piety City, it is meaningless. "


    You said, "don''t you think that the leader of the army, Jianjun, has not been pushed away? I admit that it is very difficult for any force to control a main city, but it is possible to influence a main city. Especially Lord Cheng, if the filial piety city is really included in your territory, your ideas will determine the future destiny of this main city. So now I have to ask for your attitude. "


    Cheng Yang said, "in fact, my attitude was very clear when I came to see you. As far as strength is concerned, I have not put filial piety city in mind. If I want to, I can block all the four main passageways of Xiaocheng, and then send an elite force to rush into the city. Unless you can stay in the protective light, you will die. But I didn''t intend to do that. I didn''t have any hatred with the people of Xiaocheng. I didn''t want to bring Xiaocheng into my sphere of influence, and then let the soldiers in it serve as cannon fodder. I have only one idea, that is, I can''t allow behind me a force that may rush up and stab at any time. "


    Jian Yongjun frowns, Cheng Yang''s words can be a bit vague, what is not allowed behind the stabbing force? Is it necessary to completely break up all forces in Xiaocheng? Let all forces declare allegiance to Luofeng town.


    After that, Jian Yongjun decided to ask a clear question and immediately said, "Lord Cheng, it''s too broad just to say that it''s not allowed. However, in my opinion, whether you intend to break up the large forces in Xiaocheng city or make all forces swear allegiance to Luofeng Town, it will inevitably cause a lot of people''s reaction. Among them Including me, Jian Yongjun. "


    Cheng Yang looked at Jian Yongjun, but he didn''t intend to continue to argue with him. He said, "leader Jane, if you have the heart to fight for supremacy in the world, you can think that I haven''t been here today. But if you just want people to throw in the ground, we can go on talking


    Jian Yongjun took a complex look at Cheng Yang and said bitterly, "Lord Cheng, can you see the ambition to dominate the world from the name of my force? At the end of the day, we are just a group of people at the bottom of the society. I unite a group of people around, and the biggest purpose is to survive. Therefore, I don''t have much ambition. I just want to survive in the end with the people who follow me. Therefore, if you want to break up our forces or ask our forces to be loyal to you, it is also impossible


    Cheng Yang nodded with a smile and said, "in this case, we can talk about it. To tell you the truth, the strength of Luofeng town is much stronger than that of Xiaocheng. If you continue to walk together with song Zhao and Lin Xiang, you will only end up on the road to extinction. For me, the only difference is how much time it takes to integrate the power of filial piety city. You may not believe me when I say this, but if I just mention the situation of our territory, you should be clear about it. Apart from my personal strength, in my territory, there are four first-class soldiers, hundreds of top apprentices and tens of thousands of high-level apprentices. With this man and horse, it is not a problem to sweep the filial piety city. "


    Jian Yongjun''s expression suddenly changes, it is obvious that Cheng Yang''s words are beyond his expectation. How would he feel if he knew that Cheng Yang''s words did not include the guardians of the territory summoned in the temple.


    "Lord Cheng, I just want to know how you intend to deal with all forces in Xiaocheng in the future?" Jian Yongjun quite a bit depressed said.


    Cheng Yang said: "this is very simple. If there are forces in the Xiaocheng city who are willing to advance and retreat with the territory of Luofeng Town, I will certainly welcome it. But if they are people who are not willing to advance and retreat with me in Luofeng Town, I can also tolerate each other''s existence. There is only one point. I will set up checkpoints at several exit passageways of Xiaocheng city. If people who are hostile to me in Luofeng Town, they can''t pass through the passageways. "


    "How do you judge if a person is hostile to Luofeng town?" Jian Yongjun asked.


    Cheng Yang said: "I don''t need to judge this. As long as the people who pass through here swear that they will not carry out any hostile activities against Luofeng town during the period from passing through this passage to returning from this passage. I believe that the eyes of the gods are bright, and they can pass through here as long as they are willing to swear. "


    As soon as Jian Yongjun''s eyes brightened, what Cheng Yang said was a good way. For those who do not want to be tied to a ship with the territory of Luofeng Town, it does not hurt much to sign an agreement with the effect of oath every time they pass through that passage. However, many people are reluctant to make people swear never to be enemies of Luofeng town.


    After a little thought, Jian Yongjun said, "Lord Cheng, if you can do what you say now, I can basically agree with your request. However, survival is a very democratic organization, so I can''t talk about it. After I come down, I''ll discuss it with the next few brothers, and I''ll give you a reply after confirmation. What do you think, Lord Cheng? "Cheng Yang said, "it''s OK. However, you can rest assured that the reason why I come to visit you personally is not to ask you to contribute much to Luofeng Town, but I hope that when I deal with the problems of Xiaocheng, you can rely on your reputation to settle down some other forces in Xiaocheng, so that I can not finally solve the problem by means of force suppression. "


    After that, Cheng Yang didn''t say anything more, and Jian Yongjun didn''t want to continue talking. So when Cheng Yang left, Jian Yongjun didn''t ask him to leave.


    After coming out of the attic, Liu Qingwu couldn''t help asking, "Lord, you just disclosed so much about the matter. What if the other party just perfunctorily told us and then turned around and disclosed the news to song Zhao and Lin Xiang, what should they do


    Cheng Yang smiles and says, "what do you think we should do just now?"


    Liu Qingwu said: "in my opinion, I will directly talk with Jian Yongjun about a result, and then the two people will sign the autograph and directly handle the matter. At that time, even if Jian Yongjun had the intention to repent, he would not be able to return to heaven. "


    Cheng Yang said, "if your method really works, it''s a good way. But you have to make it clear that what Jian Yongjun said just now is not necessarily true. If we press too hard and the other side insists on not signing this agreement, what shall we do? After all, the main city can''t do anything, the other side will not worry about anything. At that time, there will be no other benefits to both sides except for the stalemate. "


    Speaking of this, Cheng Yang gave a pause and said: "according to the performance of Jian Yongjun just now, he should be in a vacillating stage. He said that he needed to seek the opinions of his subordinates, which is also a kind of strategy to slow down the army. Anyway, I have already said what I should say, and now I can take it as the other party has agreed. If we solve song Zhao and Lin Xiang at this time, he will have to follow the route we have planned


    Liu Qingwu was stunned and said, "Lord, you don''t plan to start now?"


    Cheng Yang suddenly gave a mysterious smile and said, "it won''t be. After all, we don''t know the trace of song Zhao and Lin Xiang. Even if we want to attack each other, we don''t have a chance."


    Later, Cheng Yang and Liu Qingwu walked out of the main city of filial piety city.


    After he got out of the city passageway, Cheng Yang asked Liu Qingwu to return to Tianning village first. However, he changed his direction and walked to the East. He planned to see what the situation of the two stations under the names of song Zhao and Lin Xiang was.


    More than half an hour later, Cheng Yang returned from the original road and entered Tianning village.


    Through the investigation just now, Cheng Yang found that both Zhongshan village occupied by song Zhao and Tianbao village occupied by Lin Xiang have now been upgraded to level 2.


    In fact, this speed is not fast. It has been nearly half a month since they occupied these two stations. It''s normal to upgrade the station from level 1 to level 2 for such a long time.


    Cheng Yang was not surprised by this, but very happy in his heart.


    As more and more lords have been granted the privilege of divine grace twice, their strength has been upgraded to the level of first rank scholars, which is good for the whole human world.


    Of course, it seems that it is much easier for these people to be promoted to the first rank scholar level than Cheng Yang. It seems that Cheng Yang has used God''s grace twice more, but the effect has not been reflected. But in fact, this is not the case. In fact, relatively speaking, Cheng Yang used more of his divine privilege in the early stage. However, the early practice didn''t take too long, so the use of God''s grace was not so conspicuous.


    It is not without reason that Cheng Yang made such a decision at the beginning. To put it bluntly, if it was not for his leading position in strength, Luofeng town would never have been in the current situation, let alone such a high income.


    It''s a long way to go. What Cheng Yang is most concerned about is the trend of song Zhao and Lin Xiang. Because he found that both Zhongshan village and Tianbao village had just been upgraded to level 2. Because these two villages have built nothing but a second class building. There is only one reason for this, that is, the territory has just been upgraded, and there is not enough power value to buy wood.


    Since these two stations have just been upgraded to level 2, song Zhao and Lin Xiang may have just been promoted to the first rank of scholars. For an ambitious person, since the strength has been improved, there will be a new action immediately. (it''s a good activity to drop pie in the sky, cool mobile phone waiting for you! Focus on the Chinese official account (WeChat add friends add official account - enter qdread), join in! Everyone has a prize. Now pay close attention to qdread WeChat official account!

 Chapter 306

    Chinese official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind the doomsday Lord, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the public address of the starting point of Chinese net (WeChat add friends add the official account - enter qdread), quietly tell me!


    When Cheng Yang goes back to Tianning village, he sees a man who is expected by him, but makes him some unexpected. That is TAN Chao.


    This morning, Cheng Yang sent TAN Chao to Xiaocheng. It is reasonable that he is now in Tianning village. What makes Cheng Yang a little strange is that TAN Chao seems to know that he is now in Tianning village, waiting for himself here.


    "Lord, I have something to report to you." TAN Chao said.


    Cheng Yang asked, "how do you know I''m in Tianning village?"


    TAN Chao said: "well, I followed song Zhao''s team in Xiaocheng this morning. I heard that song Zhao was plotting with Lin Xiang to cut off the passage between Tianning village and Luofeng town and isolate Tianning village. Originally, I planned to continue to follow each other to see if I could figure out their specific plan, but I didn''t know that the plan had not been heard, but I heard the news that the LORD had come to Xiaocheng. "


    Cheng Yang was slightly stunned and said: "the news that I came to Xiaocheng city was known only by Jian Yongjun, President of the survival society, except Liu Qingwu. Is it true that Jian Yongjun really intends to go to the dark with song Zhao


    "Jian Yongjun?" TAN Chao was shocked and suddenly said with a smile, "Lord, you are wrong. I know you went to find Jian Yongjun. However, the reason why I know you came to Xiaocheng from Song Zhao is not because of Jian Yongjun, but because of an informer."


    Cheng Yang frowned slightly, and in an instant he stretched out again: "informer, this is quite normal. I''m afraid there are other people''s eyes in the power of filial city now. What did the informant say


    Jian Yongjun said: "the other side only said that you went to Jian Yongjun, and Jian Yongjun and his subordinates discussed the matter of alliance with which side."


    "Oh?" Cheng Yang asked, "did this person say he didn''t say the final result of the discussion?"


    TAN Chao shook his head and said, "no, it''s said that it''s Jian Yongjun. Now it''s still a little wavering."


    Cheng Yang thought for a while, and suddenly said with a sneer: "I''m afraid that Jian Yongjun is not wavering, it is to wait for the price to sell."


    "How do you say that?" TAN Chao immediately asked.


    Cheng Yang said: "Jian Yongjun has not been a procrastinator since his rise, and the main reason why he has been able to unite a large number of people around him is that he dares to fight and fight. If he is always wavering, his image will be greatly reduced. On the other hand, this Jian Yongjun is likely to guess that some people in his team are spies of other forces, and deliberately exposed the news, and then asked song Zhao and Lin Xiang to go to him again to see what kind of price the other side can offer. "


    TAN Chao stares: "this Jian Yongjun is also too crafty?"


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said, "this is not cunning. If you want to survive in the end of the day, you have no idea. I''m afraid you will be buried alive and help others dig the earth What''s the reaction of song Zhao and Lin Xiang when they learned about the news


    TAN Chao immediately said, "what else can we do? Naturally, Jian Yongjun was cursed for a while before discussing what to do next. They are also very afraid of the Lord when you come to Tianning village. At the beginning, the legend that you beat ten thousand people by one left a psychological shadow on them. Now they are hesitating whether to continue to cut off the passage between Tianning village and Luofeng town. "


    Before TAN Chao finished speaking, he was interrupted by Cheng Yang. He only asked, "does this seem unreasonable? If the other side really has the confidence to cut off the passage between the two places, it should not change because of where I am. "


    TAN Chao Leng a Leng, said: "perhaps the other party is worried about the Lord, you directly rush into the filial piety city to give each other a beheading?"


    Although Cheng Yang felt that TAN Chao''s statement was far fetched, he did not have a better explanation.


    "What else did they say?" Cheng Yang asked.


    TAN Chao said: "they are going to talk to Jian Yongjun again, as if they want him to make up his mind. By the way, there is another thing. It seems that both song Zhao and Lin Xiang have reached the initial scholar level. They seem to be ready to work together to clear the nightmare level difficulty copy of a certain station. "


    Cheng Yang was suddenly stunned, and then with a deep smile, he said: "nightmare level difficulty copy? Oh, I hope they won''t be too disappointed. "


    It''s not surprising that Cheng Yang is so proud of his smile. All the small copies of Xiaocheng are rewarded with the protection of light. The key is to see who uses it first.


    Now, of the three wall protection scrolls Cheng Yang gets, two have been used up. One is used in Tianning village, and the other is used in Dongshan village.


    There is also a reason for Cheng Yang to let Dongshan village have the wall of light, because Xiangcheng city belongs to the northernmost city level main city of Beihu Province, and Dongshan village should also be a field station at the northernmost end. Whether facing attacks from other provinces or as a satellite village of Luofeng Town, its strategic position is relatively important.


    Of course, there is also a very critical factor, that is, at that time Cheng Yang did not have more time for himself to choose a more suitable place.As for the scroll obtained under nightmare level difficulty, Cheng Yang has not yet used it. But if the other forces in Xiaocheng have the ability to pass the nightmare level difficulty copy, Cheng Yang will immediately try to use it. However, it is obvious that the combination of song Zhao and Lin Xiang is not enough to pass the nightmare level difficulty copy.


    In fact, Cheng Yang is not very concerned about whether song Zhao and song Zhao can pass the nightmare level copy. What he is more concerned about is that the two people are actually ready to go out and clear the copy.


    Isn''t that when you want to sleep, someone gives you a pillow? Cheng YangZheng has a headache. How can we make these two guys walk out of the main city? I didn''t expect that they would come out.


    "They said they didn''t say when to type copies?" Cheng Yang couldn''t help asking.


    TAN Chao said with a smile: "these two guys are very timid. They planned to go again tomorrow morning. But when I heard that the Lord you had arrived in the filial piety City area, I would like to go back tomorrow night. I''m afraid I will be intercepted by you. But they didn''t realize that I heard everything they said


    Suddenly, TAN Chao thought of something and couldn''t help asking, "Lord, are you really going to do something?"


    Cheng Yang said very simply: "we can''t wait any longer. We may find black tiger village at any time in Wucheng city. This is not a good thing for us. If we can''t get rid of mahjong quickly and solve the problem of Xiaocheng, there will be endless troubles in the future. "


    After thinking about it for a while, TAN Chao nodded and said, "OK, the Lord needs to do something for his subordinates, even though the arrangement is."


    Cheng Yang immediately said, "you don''t need to do anything. You just have to stare at Song Zhao and Lin Xiang tomorrow. If it''s not convenient to stare at them, just stare at Song Zhao alone. We have to figure out which copy they went to tomorrow night. "


    TAN Chao immediately responded.


    The next morning, Cheng Yang, with his cloak, slipped out of Tianning village alone and wandered around the main city of filial piety city. He arranged for TAN Chao to keep an eye on Song Zhao. He had to find a way to find out the other two copies.


    This matter is not very complicated. Before he left, he had already asked the location of the other two residences from other people. It was much easier to find the copy portal.


    Whether Tianbao village or Zhongshan village, the current development situation is relatively good. Moreover, the two major forces of the military and the government already have a lot of information in Xiaocheng, so there are a lot of people working outside these two villages. These personnel will also be the basis for the development of these two villages.


    Cheng Yang first found the two villages and then searched around the villages.


    It took more than half a day for Cheng Yang to find the two copies of the portal.


    Song Zhao and Lin Xiang attached great importance to the copy portal controlled by each other. They all sent heavy troops to guard them. No one was allowed to get close to them.


    Cheng Yang just watched from afar for a while, then turned to leave.


    After returning to Tianning village, Cheng Yang quietly waits for TAN Chao to return. During this time, Liu Xiyue came to visit. After they talked about some things, she left again.


    More than an hour after dark, TAN Chao trotted back to Tianning village. When he saw Cheng Yang, he gasped and said, "Lord, song Zhao and Lin Xiang are so cunning that they don''t know from the beginning to the end which copy of the station they are going to fight. I have to keep watch all the time. Just now, I finally saw them go to Tianbao village and see them get into the copy with my own eyes. "


    Cheng Yang''s eyes brightened, and song Zhao were indeed cautious. But now they are in the copy, even if they are more cautious, it is no use.


    This copy of temple war is different from other copies. As long as other copies have the ability to pass customs, they can quickly kill all monsters. But the temple war, but need to kill time, the light curtain outside the temple. The light screen defense value of nightmare level difficulty reaches 80 points, and the durability is extremely high.


    With the attack power of song Zhao and Lin Xiang, they may be able to break the defense, but it is even more difficult to kill this copy within the specified time.


    In other words, as long as Cheng Yang can get to the entrance of the copy within half an hour, he can block the other two people.


    Without any hesitation, Cheng Yang rushed out of Tianning village and went straight to Tianbao village.


    Tianbao village is the village occupied by the government. It is located in the east of Xiaocheng City, less than 30 kilometers away from Tianning village. Cheng Yang''s speed is just a few minutes. However, TAN Chao had already consumed a lot of time when he came back, so Cheng Yang didn''t dare to have any delay.


    When Cheng Yang arrives at the entrance of the replica portal, which is about four kilometers east of Tianbao village, he finds that there are more people around him than in the daytime.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Yang felt relieved. This phenomenon shows that song Zhao and Lin Xiang are in this copy. It seems that TAN Chao ran back just now. No wonder he was so tired.


    Cheng Yang is waiting behind a big tree. He is not ready to rush out and kill all these people. At the moment, he was still holding a glimmer of hope. If song Zhao and Lin Xiang were willing to obey Luofeng Town, they would have saved a lot of weapons. (it''s a good activity to drop pie in the sky, cool mobile phone waiting for you! Focus on the Chinese official account (WeChat add friends add official account - enter qdread), join in! Everyone has a prize. Now pay close attention to qdread WeChat official account!

 Chapter 307

    Chinese official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind the doomsday Lord, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the public address of the starting point of Chinese net (WeChat add friends add the official account - enter qdread), quietly tell me!


    Song Zhao and Cheng Yang did not let him wait too long. A few minutes later, the team surrounding the gate was in a bit of turmoil, and then a team of people came out from inside.


    At the forefront are song Zhao and Lin Xiang. Although Cheng Yang doesn''t know them, he can tell from the attitude of others towards them.


    Song Zhao''s faces were not very good, even gloomy. No way, the nightmare level difficulty copy failed to pass, although there was no loss of personnel, but their heart is really not very good.


    Now some people around the world have cleared the nightmare level difficulty copies, such as some provincial-level main cities with five or six field stations, or even more capital level main cities. As long as these forces in the main city have friendly relations with each other and the development of their residences is very good, then they will have the possibility of difficult customs clearance.


    However, there has been a polarization of strength in these stations. The most powerful LORD already had the first rank of the class, but few of his subordinates reached the peak apprenticeship level.


    This is like in the early days of Luofeng Town, Cheng Yang has reached the high-level apprenticeship level, but all of his subordinates are junior apprentices. This is an inevitable process at the beginning of the establishment of any territory, because the upgrade speed of the territory is very fast, so that the use of God''s grace privilege is very concentrated. After that, the upgrade of territory becomes difficult, and those who do not use God''s privilege will slowly catch up.


    Therefore, although some forces have already cleared the nightmare level difficulty copies, the difficulty level difficulty copies are still very difficult to pass.


    The reason why song Zhao and Lin Xiang are so embarrassed now is that apart from the fact that they did not pass the nightmare level difficulty of the temple, there is another reason that they wasted a chance to pass a copy, because they could not even enter the difficulty level copy of this copy.


    They just want to go back to Xiaocheng as soon as possible and have a medium-sized copy of the main city. With the strength of the two of them, each with a team, can also pass the medium-sized copy of difficult level. The equipment of that copy is also the guarantee for them to build their elite team.


    However, within two kilometers, a man in a cloak suddenly appeared in front of them. In this dark night, a whole body of black people standing there, really frightening people.


    Fortunately, the end of the day has given people a strong heart, can survive in the end of the present, who is not from the dead pile out?


    After seeing clearly that it was indeed a man, a man who followed Lin Xiang quickly stepped forward and yelled: "who are you? Get out of here. Didn''t you see the leader coming? "


    This is Lin Xiang''s territory. He has absolute authority on this land, so it is reasonable for this man to shout. Generally speaking, as long as the people who have joined Lin Xiang will get out of the way immediately after hearing his words.


    However, in front of him, the man in black did not move, still standing there quietly.


    Song Zhao and Lin Xiang looked at each other''s eyes and saw a trace of shock and fear in each other''s eyes. They thought of a person who was haunted by his name like a nightmare. He was Cheng Yang.


    Lin Xiang''s subordinates want to get angry again, but Lin Xiang stops him.


    After two steps, Lin Xiang said, "who is your excellency? Why do we stop at midnight? "


    Cheng Yang''s laughter came from under his cloak and said with a smile, "this is just like human words. It seems that Lord Lin is more cultured. Those people under you should be well managed. "


    Lin Xiang''s face was even worse. He was sure that there was no one who dared to speak to him like this in Xiaocheng. Song Zhao would not speak to him like this. What''s more, song Zhao is standing beside him now.


    In addition, there is only one explanation. This man must be Cheng Yang who he avoided. What''s more, they had a face-to-face with Cheng Yang before, and their voice vaguely remembered some, which was really similar to the man in front of them.


    Cheng Yang was not ready to let him guess any more. He didn''t want to waste time, so he took his cloak down.


    Song Zhao and Lin Xiang both saw Cheng Yang''s face and felt very complicated. However, they did not have much fear at this time. There were thousands of people behind them. Moreover, they were not apprentices in the first place. After they were promoted to the rank of scholars, their self-confidence returned to themselves. This is the main reason why they decided to oppose the territory of Luofeng town.


    "Two lords, we are old acquaintances, don''t we need to introduce ourselves?" Cheng Yang said with a faint smile.


    Song Zhao went to Lin Xiang''s side, seven or eight meters away from the other side, and said, "Lord Cheng, your territory is Tianning village. Since you took root in Tianning village, we have never violated the rivers and rivers. Now that you suddenly enter the sphere of influence of Tianbao village, do you want to stir up a dispute between the two forces


    Cheng Yang said, "don''t put a hat on me. What can provoke a dispute between the two forces? You can really put gold on your face. Compared with the territory of Luofeng Town, we are just toddlers. Don''t say so much, my time is limited, I believe you all know that I went to see Jian Yongjun yesterday, right? Maybe even the details are clear. I don''t say much about what I said. You make a choice. Are you ready to fight me to the end? I''m still a regular head of a mercenary regiment in the main city. "Song Zhao''s face was very ugly, and said, "you are so sure that you will eat us? Confidence is a good thing, but arrogance is not. We admit that your strength is very strong, but we have thousands of people here. If each of us hits you once, your life value will be at the bottom. I''m afraid no one will admit that Luofeng is a big force without a Lord. "


    Cheng Yang raised his mouth and said, "you can try it."


    Song Zhao stopped for a moment. If he really wanted to have a try, he would not have said so much nonsense. After a long pause, he stifled a sentence and said, "I just don''t want both sides to tear their faces."


    Today, Cheng Yang is ready to be tough to the end, saying, "I''m here to tear up my face today. You must make a choice today. Otherwise Don''t want to leave. "


    "You..." Song Zhao said in a cold voice, "Cheng Yang, you are deceiving people too much!"


    Cheng Yang said with a smile, "what if I cheated you? It is clear to us who first picked up the contradiction between us. At the beginning, I occupied Tianning village. This is the thing without owner. But you surrounded Tianning village and began to attack. That''s enough. Now I want to cut off the passage between Tianning village and Luofeng Town, and then take Tianning village as its own. Song Zhao, are you deceiving people too much or am I deceiving people too much? "


    "This filial piety City area is our sphere of influence. You first took advantage of it." Song Zhao said in a loud voice that he felt that his reason was very sufficient.


    Cheng Yang laughs and says, "Xiaocheng is your sphere of influence? Don''t you think it''s funny? Now the whole filial piety city should still have a field station, why don''t you occupy it? So many demonized beasts are rampant everywhere. Didn''t you kill them all? You''re a bully. "


    "You..." The first pass of song Zhao.


    Lin Xiang suddenly winked at Song Zhao, and suddenly gave a big drink and said, "brothers, give it to me. After killing Cheng Yang, the future Beihu province belongs to us. "


    These people were all close friends of song Zhao and Lin Xiang, and even diehards. After listening to Lin Xiang''s order, they immediately burst into the water and rushed up.


    At the same time, several war personnel left secretly in the periphery. Some of them went to the main city and some to Tianbao village. Others turned a blind eye to the departure of several people, apparently to inform.


    Cheng Yang didn''t see these people leaving. Even if he did, it doesn''t matter. He didn''t intend to fight a long war here.


    "Xiaobai, attack!" Hidden in Cheng Yang''s magic robe, Xiaobai immediately drills out and turns into a giant beast and rushes towards the people. The huge body gave the other party a great shock.


    "Ice thorn..." Cheng Yang''s signboard skills were used in an instant. The ice spike, which had been upgraded to level 3, instantly covered tens of square meters, and nearly ten war personnel were covered in it. They fell to the ground and died immediately after being hit by a thorn.


    Compared with Cheng Yang''s attack power, the HP of these high-level apprentices is too weak.


    At the same time, more than a dozen attacks hit Cheng Yang, but the damage of each attack is only a single digit, which adds up to less than 100 points.


    Cheng Yang takes a bottle of life potion very carefully. He restores the reduced HP instantly, and then continues to rush to the densely populated area and uses the ice stab skill to attack again.


    Song Zhao and Lin Xiang had seen Cheng Yang''s battle before, but they didn''t have a direct feeling at that time. But now when I upgrade to the first scholar level, I found that the gap between the two sides is still so huge.


    Kill more than ten senior apprentices in one move? It''s something they can''t even think of. They can''t even kill any of them with a single attack.


    However, they still hold a glimmer of hope, and their attack power has broken through 100. As long as they let their men rush up in dense formation, they can hide in it again and kill Cheng Yang completely.


    It has to be said that their idea is feasible, but the premise is that Cheng Yang stands in place and allows them to surround. As long as there are 30 or 40 remote professions attacking Cheng Yang at the same time, plus song Zhao, Cheng Yang''s health can be destroyed.


    But Cheng Yang is not a fool, how can he do such a thing? What''s more, he has the speed that song Zhao and others can''t match. If such advantages are not brought into play, he would be sorry for himself.


    Cheng Yang''s feet quickly move, in each slightly dense crowd after throwing the ice stab technique, then immediately quickly move to the next place. In his mind, he was also calculating at a high speed that he should never allow more than 30 long-range fighters to appear within the range of 30 meters around him at the same time.


    In this case, Cheng Yang naturally can not go deep into the other side''s team, but go around the other side''s formation. They want to surround Cheng Yang, but it is even more difficult. (it''s a good activity to drop pie in the sky, cool mobile phone waiting for you! Focus on the Chinese official account (WeChat add friends add official account - enter qdread), join in! Everyone has a prize. Now pay close attention to qdread WeChat official account!

 Chapter 308

    Chinese official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind the doomsday Lord, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the public address of the starting point of Chinese net (WeChat add friends add the official account - enter qdread), quietly tell me!


    Song Zhao and others did not immediately hand, they know that their own life value or slightly weak. If Cheng Yang stares at him, a skill is likely to kill himself. They are waiting for an opportunity to kill Cheng Yang at one stroke.


    However, they have missed one thing. Cheng Yang is not the only one here. There is also a little white whose strength is not much weaker than Cheng Yang. Although in terms of attack power, Xiaobai is much different from Cheng Yang in terms of defense and speed.


    It''s late at night, even for Cheng Yang, his sight will be affected. However, Xiaobai has no such influence. At the moment when the scene is in chaos, song Zhao and song Zhao have disappeared in Cheng Yang''s sight, but Xiaobai has been staring at one of them.


    Xiaobai rushed all the way and killed several war personnel. After that, he appeared directly in front of song Zhao.


    Song Zhao has always said that his attention is focused on Cheng Yang, but he doesn''t see Xiaobai who has already arrived behind him. I saw a small white front paw clap come over, a scream from Song Zhao''s mouth, this guy immediately flew to the sky.


    After falling down heavily, song Zhao felt that his whole body was like a broken frame, and his blood volume also plummeted by more than 100 points, which made his soul suddenly burst out.


    "What the hell is going on here?" For a moment, song Zhao''s mind was a little confused.


    However, after a moment, Xiaobai''s huge body appeared again in front of song Zhao, and the bloody mouth directly bit song Zhao''s head. With such speed, song Zhao had no chance to escape.


    A trace of fear came from the bottom of song Zhao''s heart, and he did not know why he was so afraid. You should know that you have taken a bottle of life potion. Even if you are bitten by the other party, you will lose more than 100 health points at most. As long as you have enough life potions, you will not be afraid of this big insect in front of you.


    This thought just flashed in Song Zhao''s mind, and he felt a sharp pain coming from his neck, and then he had no perception.


    Song Zhao died.


    Very suffocating died, directly by Xiaobai bite off the head.


    This is not against the rules of heaven and earth, but Xiaobai''s attack has triggered a disability effect. It happened that the bite hit song Zhao''s neck, so he directly bit his head off.


    No matter how the rules of the world are changed, some things can''t be changed. For example, if you lose your head, you will be dead.


    Song Zhao''s death was not discovered at the first time, because he was directly shot out by Xiaobai, and then fell to the ground suddenly. Xiaobai bit off his head again, and no one can tell.


    If song Zhao had been killed, he might have publicized it to suppress the enemy''s momentum. But Xiaobai would not publicize it, so song Zhao died quietly.


    After killing song Zhao, Xiaobai shrinks in an instant and moves quickly in the crowd. It found that after getting bigger just now, it is not so easy to pursue the target. Instead, it is better to reduce the size of the body, avoid the sight of these ordinary soldiers, and directly attack the masters.


    Now the only one that can be watched by Xiaobai is Lin Xiang. But Lin Xiang himself did not know, he really concentrated on preparing to attack Cheng Yang.


    The battle has been very fierce, Cheng Yang''s powerful single attack means and group attack means are used alternately, and rely on his own far faster than the enemy to swim around the edge of the battlefield, constantly killing the enemy''s active strength. Basically, no one survived as long as it was targeted by him.


    It took Xiao Bai two or three minutes to find Lin Xiang in the crowd. Although it doesn''t have any reconnaissance skills, it has intuition that human beings don''t have. In its perception, Lin Xiang is the most powerful one in this group at the moment.


    Lin Xiang also encountered the fate before Song Zhao, but he was more unfortunate than song Zhao. After all, song Zhao''s death was very straightforward and he did not suffer any crime.


    But Lin Xiang was miserable. After being hit by Xiaobai, he was shocked and bit off an arm by Xiaobai. It was almost torn off alive. Lin Xiang screamed like a pig.


    Other people around also saw Lin Xiang''s experience. Naturally, they could not sit back and ignore the attack on their leader. But after they launched an attack on Xiaobai, they found that their attack could not cause any harm to Xiaobai.


    At this time, they found that the white tiger was not their match.


    After being ravaged several times, Lin Xiang finally died. It may be a relief for him.


    Lin Xiang''s death was like a fuse, which ignited the whole battlefield in an instant.


    After the chaos broke out, they found that song Zhao was no longer in the team, and that the number of soldiers who had been in the army for more than a thousand had been reduced by half.


    Cheng Yang, as a target, is still alive.


    "Run for your life..." I don''t know who roared. Because of Lin Xiang''s death, the morale on the verge of collapse collapsed in an instant, and the remaining hundreds of war personnel were scattered, much faster than they had just tried.Cheng Yang also just pretended to catch up for a while, and then stopped.


    He was rather strange. Where was song Zhao? But soon, Xiaobai passed a message to him through his mind, which made his face suddenly show a smile.


    "You have a good eye. You''ve eaten both big fish." Cheng Yang patted Xiaobai on the head.


    Xiaobai is very proud to raise his head, and then walk forward with four steps.


    Cheng Yang is also speechless to this guy, looked at the direction, scornfully said: "you this guy, went wrong, now we go to the main city."


    When I look back at Xiaocheng, I stop to see the city.


    Cheng Yang shook his head, followed up quickly, and then jumped to Xiaobai''s back.


    Xiaobai''s speed was very fast, and he got to the main city one step earlier than those who escaped. After entering the main city, Cheng Yang did not shy away from anything, and directly rode Xiaobai into the light curtain.


    Soon, Cheng Yang came to the place where he met with Jian Yongjun yesterday.


    Although Cheng Yang has been here yesterday, most people don''t know. Especially the gatekeepers outside, they don''t know who Cheng Yang is.


    Now suddenly see Cheng Yang riding a huge white tiger to this important attic, they can not calm down.


    However, these people also have some insight. At the same time, Cheng Yang''s white tiger is also quite famous. At present, such a huge white tiger pet has been exposed all over the world. What''s more, Luofeng town has extended its tentacles to Xiaocheng. Xiaobai almost determines Cheng Yang''s identity by standing here.


    Before Cheng Yang approached, someone rushed to the attic to report. When Cheng Yang comes to the door, a well-dressed fighter comes out. Judging from his costume, he should also be a magician.


    "Lord Cheng, please come in." The magician couldn''t see the joy in his heart and said to Cheng Yang calmly.


    Cheng Yang is not polite, from the small white back jump down, directly let it shrink after holding in the arms, and then step into the attic.


    This scene makes the people around you stunned, the feelings of this white tiger can also become bigger and smaller? It seems that in the future, we should not only pay attention to the huge white tiger, but also the cute kitten may be a fierce beast.


    To yesterday''s room, Jian Yongjun is indeed sitting in the room.


    Seeing Cheng Yang come in, he immediately got up to meet him, but the expression on his face was somewhat cloudy and sunny.


    Jian Yongjun does not know the news that song Zhao and Lin Xiang have died. The reason why he has such an expression is that he thinks that Cheng Yang is trying to force him to make a statement by coming to him in such a big way.


    He despised Cheng Yang in his heart. He felt that Cheng Yang was too aggressive to do so. No matter how he finally decides, it is not a wise move for Cheng Yang to be exposed to the public''s attention now.


    "Lord Cheng, didn''t I say yesterday that the matter you mentioned could not be answered until we discussed it? I''m afraid it''s not good for you and me if you come to me like this today. " Jian Yongjun has some coldness in his tone.


    Cheng Yang sat down as if he didn''t recognize Jian Yongjun''s unhappiness. He said with a smile, "it''s OK. In fact, I''m not forcing you to make a statement today. Just because something happened just now, I came to tell you. As for how you want to do it, it''s up to you. "


    A bad feeling arose from the bottom of Jian Yongjun''s heart. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    Cheng Yang said: "after returning to the territory last night, I suddenly got a message that song Zhao and Lin Xiang are planning to cut off the passage between Tianning village and Luofeng town. Isn''t it clear that they are against Cheng Yang? Although I am a good-natured person, I can''t tolerate others standing on my head to shit, can''t I? So just now, I went to find song Zhao and Lin Xiang. They were very hostile to me, so I killed them


    "What..." Jian Yongjun was shocked beyond measure.


    Cheng Yang touched the fluff on Xiaobai''s body in his arms and said with a smile, "Chien Chien, why are you so surprised? It''s not a big deal. I came here to tell you. I just think it''s good news. In the future, you will be the only one in the city of filial piety. "


    In his eyes, both song Zhao and Lin Xiang are more powerful than him. Moreover, it is said that these two people have been promoted to the first rank scholar level, but this is a master who was killed by Cheng Yang.


    So if it''s his own, can Cheng Yang say he''s killed? He suddenly felt that his bargaining chips with Cheng Yang were pitiful.


    As for Cheng Yang''s point of view, the filial piety city is his only family, which is just a joke. If song Zhao and Lin Xiang''s forces fall completely, they may be regarded as the largest mercenary force in Xiaocheng City, but only if they comply with the conditions put forward by Cheng Yang before, otherwise, he, the leader of the greatest power, may change at any time. (it''s a good activity to drop pie in the sky, cool mobile phone waiting for you! Focus on the Chinese official account (WeChat add friends add official account - enter qdread), join in! Everyone has a prize. Now pay close attention to qdread WeChat official account!

 Chapter 309

    Chinese official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind the doomsday Lord, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the public address of the starting point of Chinese net (WeChat add friends add the official account - enter qdread), quietly tell me!


    After Cheng Yang finished, he suddenly stood up and said with a smile, "Chien Chien, I have already said what I should say. As for how to do it, I think Chien Chien is also an understanding person, so I don''t need me to teach him. Now Song Zhao and Lin Xiang have just died, less than 10 minutes. I have to go to collect the two field stations, so I will not chat with you here. "


    With that, Cheng Yang got up and left the room, leaving only Jian Yongjun, who was stunned at the spot.


    Jian Yongjun did not even know when Cheng Yang walked out of the room. When he came back to his senses, sweat was still faintly visible on his forehead.


    Jian Yongjun is also a smart man. He knows very well that the reason why he killed song Zhao and Lin Xiang so quickly was not only because he knew the plot of the other side, but he had such a plan for a long time.


    Otherwise, in one day, how could Cheng Yang just seize the other party''s opportunity to walk out of the main city and kill the other party? Jian Yongjun does not think that Cheng Yang has the ability to kill each other in the main city.


    Next, Jian Yongjun immediately sent people to gather a cadre of managers under his command to prepare for the next operation.


    But the man who got his instructions didn''t leave immediately and said, "leader, just Cheng When Lord Cheng left, he said it was a message for the leader. He said that commander Liu was a spy of song Zhao''an in our forces. You see... "


    Jian Yongjun''s mood, which had not yet been calmed down, vibrated again. This shock was not because Liu was a spy, but why did Cheng Yang know that he was a spy?


    To be honest, Jian Yongjun also knows that one of his subordinates is a spy of other forces, but he is not very clear about who it is. But Cheng Yang, who had just arrived in Xiaocheng City, knew this, which made him feel afraid of Cheng Yang''s great powers.


    "I believe him. You will send someone to arrest commander Liu at once." Jian Yongjun simply said that he had no reason not to believe, because he could not think of the truth that Cheng Yang would cheat him. Cheng Yang''s strength, to deal with him does not need to use this method.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the main city, Cheng Yang returned directly to Tianning village.


    He found Liu Qingwu and said, "village head Liu, how many people do you want to go with me to Tianbao village and Zhongshan village to collect these two villages."


    Liu Qingwu was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, she felt a little clear in her heart. She was shocked and said, "Lord, you should not..."


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "now Song Zhao and Lin Xiang have become the past style. In the future, Xiaocheng district will be the territory of Luofeng town."


    "Lord, you..." Liu Qingwu originally planned to say some praise words, but when she got to her mouth, she found that she didn''t know what to say, but the worship in her eyes was very obvious.


    No doubt, the killing of Cheng Yang will be a symbol of doomsday before and after killing. What''s more, Cheng Yang is not a wanton killing without targets, but for the sake of Xiaocheng not to break out more wars.


    Liu Qingwu immediately said to Cheng Yang and went down to ask for help. Soon after he left, TAN Chao also came. After more than half an hour''s rest, he is now fully recovered.


    Cheng Yang did not conceal TAN Chao''s action. After all, TAN Chao had a lot of credit for his success this time.


    After a few minutes of narration, TAN Chao said, "Lord, I''d like to go with you later."


    Cheng Yang said, "you don''t have to go with us. You can go to Tianbao village to see the situation. I think it''s a mess there now. If there is any problem when we accept it in the past, you can act according to circumstances. "


    TAN Chao also knew that this matter can''t be careless, so immediately nodded to answer. Although he had just finished his rest, he turned around and left the village.


    ¡­¡­


    As Cheng Yang said, Tianbao village at the moment is indeed a mess.


    In fact, not only Tianbao village is in chaos, but also Zhongshan village.


    Why are they in such a mess? Naturally, Cheng Yang killed song Zhao and Lin Xiang.


    In fact, the news of the two people''s death has just reached these two villages. However, as the villagers, they found that the situation was not good. Because a good village was in a state of no ownership for a moment, and all functions could not be used any more. Except for the attribute bonus of professional statues, it was impossible to see that this was a regular category Sex residences.


    So far, this has happened more than once in the world. In a chaotic doomsday world, the killing of a lord is not a rare anecdote in a thousand years. There are also many posts about these things on the forum.


    Therefore, after this situation appeared, almost most people knew that their leader, Lin Xiang, had a problem and was probably dead.But the most clear thing about this is Lin Xiao, the deputy village head of the village, because he has been instructed by the rules: Lin Xiang, the Lord of Tianbao village, is dead. You will become the head of Tianbao village in 24 hours.


    To Lin Xiao, the news was mixed.


    He is not Lin Xiang''s immediate family member, but his nephew. Of course, when Lin Xiang has no other relatives, the most trusted person is him. This is why the Tianbao village, which Lin Xiang values most, is handed over to Lin Xiao, who is not very old.


    Now that Lin Xiang is dead, Lin Xiao doesn''t feel very sad. Instead, he is happy because he can be on the top. It has to be said that Lin Xiang is still a bit sad.


    But on the other hand, Lin Xiao was very worried because he knew that he could become the deputy head of Tianbao village not because of his ability, but because he was the only one who had blood relationship with Lin Xiang. Now that Lin Xiang is dead, will his subordinates still support themselves as before?


    Facts have proved that Lin Xiao''s worries are not unreasonable.


    Less than four or five minutes after the news of Lin Xiang''s death spread, several powerful figures in Tianbao village sent people to surround the territory altar, and at the same time blocked themselves in the room.


    Lin Xiao is very sad and angry now. Although he is the deputy village head, he does not have too much control over Tianbao village. He was a little hard to resist the public''s criticism.


    Fortunately, he had some available people under his command, and other powerful people were selfish. For a moment, both sides fell into a stalemate. If you say something to me on both sides, you''re going to fight each other.


    When TAN Chao came over, these people had a heated argument. So TAN Chao got into the crowd and began to observe.


    Now the neighborhood is completely in chaos. No one has noticed that TAN Chao is not a member of Tianbao village. In their consistent consciousness, as long as they are in the village, they should be members of their own team. Now, although there are contradictions between them, they are only internal contradictions.


    However, TAN Chao did not regard himself as an insider. After mixing in, he began to stir up trouble in it quietly, for fear that things would not be too much.


    and the people he chose to be the fuse is very awesome. They were the ones who shouted the most in this. After Tan Chao''s provocation, he still talked quietly. I don''t know who threw a magic missile first, and the scuffle broke out instantly.


    After the battle began, TAN Chao quietly retreated to one side. His concealment skills had not cooled down, so he did not dare to continue to drill in to be a hero.


    There were nearly 20000 people in Tianbao village, but the death toll rose rapidly and quickly exceeded 1000. It has to be said that the biggest enemy of mankind is indeed ourselves. In just a few minutes, the number of people who died in Tianbao village''s wasteland was almost as high as the number of war workers who died in the whole Tianbao village in the past ten days.


    "Lin Xiao, if you don''t hand over the control of Tianbao village today, we will not die." Yelled a man on the periphery.


    Then another man called out: "yes, this Tianbao village was shot down at the risk of our lives. You Lin Xiao didn''t pay anything. Why should you be the head of Tianbao village? If you are wise enough to hand over Tianbao village and roll to the main city, you may still be able to save your life. "


    Lin Xiao''s voice also came from the crowd: "you want to be beautiful. This Tianbao village was given to me by my uncle. Do you want to rebel?"


    The first speaker said, "Lin Xiang is dead. Don''t think we don''t know."


    "Ha ha ha It''s a lot of fun. Did not expect Lin Xiang to die, you will be in the nest? I''m really worried that Lin Xiang will die with his eyes closed! " A loud voice came from behind the crowd.


    This voice covered up the sound of fighting on the scene, and the originally crazy people immediately calmed down.


    In particular, the leaders who did not participate in the battle turned their heads and looked in the direction of the sound, only to find a man standing there not far behind them, and his face was so strange to all.


    "Who are you?" A middle-aged man asked with a cold face. It was obvious that he did not like the man with a big stick.


    It was Cheng Yang who came to him and said with a smile: "you should have heard of my name. My name is Cheng Yang. If you think my name doesn''t matter, then another thing that you think is more important is I killed Lin Xiang. "


    "Are you Cheng Yang?" All of them were shocked, and all of them stepped back involuntarily.


    Cheng Yang''s name is really frightening. Not only did Cheng Yang defeat Wang Shunchang''s forces at one stroke in Tianning village a few days ago, but also because they got news not long ago that Lin Xiang was indeed killed by Cheng Yang.


    At that time, Lin Xiang and song Zhao were the most elite forces among the two forces. Together with Lin Xiang and song Zhao himself, the combat effectiveness of this team is absolutely no weaker than that of Tianbao village. But even so, the team was killed by Cheng Yang and ran away in a rout. (it''s a good activity to drop pie in the sky, cool mobile phone waiting for you! Focus on the Chinese official account (WeChat add friends add official account - enter qdread), join in! Everyone has a prize. Now pay close attention to qdread WeChat official account!

 Chapter 310

    How can they not be afraid of a person with such strong strength standing in front of them now? The most important thing is that the other party has just killed Lin Xiang, and now he has arrived in Tianbao village. No one feels that Cheng Yang''s arrival comes with goodwill.


    "What do you want to do?" I don''t know who asked a stupid question because of nervousness.


    Instead of treating each other as an idiot, Cheng Yang replied, "I came to see the play and collected my property in an instant. This place originally belonged to Lin Xiang. Since I killed Lin Xiang, this place naturally belongs to me. Do you have any comments? "


    Have opinion, very have opinion!


    What kind of logic is this? I''m afraid that only Cheng Yang can say so eloquently.


    But they can''t and dare not say these words. Who dares to touch Cheng Yang''s mold at this time!


    Cheng Yang raised his mouth and said, "since you have no opinion, this Tianbao village is mine."


    Suddenly, Lin Xiao roared hysterically: "no, this Tianbao village is mine. Why do you take Tianbao village from my hand? You''re completely a robber. "


    Cheng Yang''s eyes instantly look at the past, all the way as long as Cheng Yang is staring at people to get out of the way, for fear of being found by Cheng Yang.


    When all the people avoided, Lin Xiao appeared in front of Cheng Yang and asked with interest, "who are you?"


    With a trace of madness in his eyes, Lin Xiao said, "I am Lin Xiao, and Lin Xiang is my uncle. I am also in charge of Tianbao village. If my uncle is dead, Tianbao village is naturally mine."


    Cheng Yang looked at Lin Xiao calmly and said, "are you sure this Tianbao village belongs to you?"


    Lin Xiao appeared a moment of struggle, but finally said: "this is my."


    Cheng Yang didn''t say much. His body moved in an instant. In a flash, he was within 30 meters of Lin Xiao. Then a hockey skill passed. Before Lin Xiao even screamed, he became a corpse.


    Cheng Yang looked at the people around him and said calmly, "now this Tianbao village should not be yours, right? The dead don''t need a station Who else, do you think Tianbao village should be your own? "


    People around him dare not even touch Cheng Yang''s eyes. Although they were very domineering when they competed with Lin Xiao for Tianbao village just now, it was because Lin Xiao''s strength was not as good as him. But now when Cheng Yang stood up, these people did not dare to speak. Anyone who knows the scenes of Cheng Yang''s previous battles knows his strength. These people are not better than those who died under Chengyang, so it is no doubt that they will come out and seek death.


    None of these people are stupid. Tianbao village is good, but it has to be enjoyed, isn''t it? If you don''t even have a life, what kind of field station are you talking about?


    After that, Cheng Yang went to the altar of the territory in full view of the public, and then occupied the village of Tianbao, which had no owner at all.


    Cheng Yang didn''t immediately appoint the head and deputy head of Tianbao village. He went straight out of the village. He needed to bring in Liu Qingwu and others who were left outside the village, and let two of them manage Tianbao village.


    In the whole process, the people of Tianbao village did not dare to say a word. Even after Cheng Yang left the village, they did not dare to touch the altar.


    It can be seen that Cheng Yang''s thunderbolt method just now shocked the public greatly.


    In fact, all along, Cheng Yang''s means of expansion are relatively mild, and he does not rely on violence to expand completely. It includes solving the problem of the main city of Xiangcheng City, and then deterring the city, either killing the head of the city or knocking down the mountain to frighten the tiger. It did not give people a sense of surrender in the form of death threat.


    But now, facing the dispute of filial piety City, Cheng Yang has to adopt this way.


    This may have a certain negative impact on Cheng Yang''s image, but Cheng Yang can''t care so much. The situation of Xiaocheng city is different from that of the other two main cities. Here, Cheng Yang did not occupy all the field stations, which made him have to rely on violent means to fight down these field stations. Since it is a fight, it has resorted to violence. Anyway, the result is the same. Cheng Yang is not as good as showing the strong and domineering side alone, and directly frighten these people who have different ideas.


    Such a practice is not entirely a good thing for Cheng Yang himself. As a lord of the commander-in-chief, his benevolence is not necessarily a good thing. If you are a king, you should give both kindness and prestige, so that you can have a long time. Although Cheng Yang is only a lord now, not a king, but the truth is interlinked.


    With Chengyang''s occupation of Tianbao village, those who were naturalized in Tianbao village will be automatically removed from the list, and their original attribute bonus will no longer exist.


    Cheng Yang looked at the people in front of him who were in a dilemma. In his heart, he was quite contemptuous. Although these people''s behavior has brought him a lot of convenience, but they are also a little less bloody. How much can one do in the end of the day for someone who doesn''t even dare to fight?


    "You can go back to the main city now, and I think you will soon know what to do when you go back." Cheng Yang said, "but don''t worry too much. I won''t do anything absolutely, and I won''t force others to obey my Luofeng town. As long as you don''t make trouble, you still have a lot of freedom. "These people fell into silence in an instant, and they also know that when they leave, they will basically say goodbye to the days when you call on the wind and rain. But now they don''t have the courage to stand up against it.


    Finally, some people took the lead to leave Tianbao village. Although others were unwilling, they all followed. In less than 10 minutes, the original bustling Tianbao village was empty, leaving less than 20 people such as Cheng Yang.


    "Lord, is this too smooth?" Liu Qingwu said in disbelief.


    Cheng Yang suddenly speechless, said: "do you think we really need a big fight, forcibly seize Tianbao village is normal?"


    Liu Qingwu smiles and says, "it''s not, it''s just..."


    Cheng Yang said: "there are not so many, but these people are not idiots and don''t want to die now, so it is inevitable to choose to retreat. In fact, even if they really rush up to fight, in addition to some more deaths, there is no big impact on the results. "


    Liu Qingwu looked at Cheng Yang in a rather complicated way and said, "Lord, in this case, our territory will depend on the Lord to fight the world by yourself. The world is big, but no one is your rival. "


    Cheng Yang shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "you look up to me too much. Although I''m much better than others now, it''s just that I''m one step ahead of others. Moreover, when the overall strength is low, progress is relatively easy, so a month can also pull the advantage to a great extent, but similarly, this advantage is also easy to be pulled back by others. If I can''t accumulate more strength with my current advantages, I will be caught up with or even surpassed by others sooner or later. "


    Liu Qingwu startled: "Lord, you are so powerful, will be surpassed by others?"


    Cheng Yang said: "it will take at most half a year to upgrade a small rank. In the future, it will take several years or even decades to upgrade a small rank. Do you think I can enlarge the advantage to decades?"


    Liu Qingwu is a little confused.


    However, Cheng Yang did not say that it is possible to maintain his unique leading edge as long as he can improve his training speed to a greater extent with the help of his existing advantages.


    Now that Tianbao village has taken back its own hands, it is natural to strengthen the construction of the village.


    Cheng Yang doesn''t need to think about this. The financial management people in Luofeng town have already transferred the psionic value. At present, the upgrading of professional statues began, and the task of purchasing raw materials began to be put on the agenda.


    Now Tianbao village is a secondary level, which saves management a little time. But to Cheng Yang''s dismay, the privilege of God''s grace in Tianbao village can''t be used. Even the pseudo God''s grace has been used. There is no way to do this. God''s grace and privilege are not omnipotent. Since this village was taken from others, it would not be possible to use level 1 pseudo divine grace privilege unless it abandoned Cheng territory altar again.


    It''s easy for a village to be abandoned, but it takes a long time for it to become a wild altar. Someone had done this experiment in the previous life. It would take more than a month for a secondary village to fall into a territory altar without any level.


    More than a month''s time is not long, but Cheng Yang does not intend to spend more than a month in exchange for the privilege of level 1 hypocrite grace. After all, the effect is only to upgrade the middle-level apprentices to the higher level, which is of little significance to Luofeng town.


    Instead of staying in Tianbao village, Cheng Yang asked Liu Qingwu to take the remaining ten people with him to Zhongshan village, another residence in Xiaocheng city.


    The situation in Zhongshan village is similar to that in Tianbao village, but there is no deputy village head like Lin Xiao in Tianbao village. The man in charge of Zhongshan village is a competent military officer.


    However, the military forces in Xiaocheng City, except song Zhao, were able to convince the public, but their reputation was not enough to convince all the people. As a result, disputes broke out in the village after the vacancy of the village head.


    It can even be said that the situation in Zhongshan village is more complicated than that in Tianbao village. During the period when Chengyang occupied Tianbao village, the military forces in Xiaocheng city directly attacked Zhongshan village. Although all the leaders said they were going to defend Zhongshan village, they all knew that they were just trying to seize the control of Zhongshan village.


    These military officials first learned of the news of song Zhao''s death. Although they didn''t know why song Zhao died at that time, they took it for granted that song Zhao was dead in the copy, so they all rushed to Zhongshan village.


    On the way, they got the news that song Zhao was attacked by Cheng Yang. At this time, they knew that song Zhao died in Cheng Yang''s hands.


    According to the normal situation, they should immediately change direction and go to find Cheng Yang to avenge. But they didn''t do that. Instead, they continued to move in the direction of Zhongshan village.

 Chapter 311

    What happened in Tianbao village has not reached the people of Zhongshan village.


    When Cheng Yang came to Zhongshan village, it could only be described as a sea of people. Cheng Yang roughly estimated that there are at least 100000 soldiers in Zhongshan village.


    It''s a very scary number. Although Cheng Yang is powerful, if he wants to kill more than 100000 war personnel, even if these people stand still, he will be half dead. What''s more, there are quite a few of these people with high-level combat positions. If Cheng Yang is not careful, maybe he will capsize in the gutter.


    This is not to say that we are frustrated. After all, there are more than 100000 people. It is hard to guarantee that there will not be some people with special abilities. If some people have any special control skills, the result is really hard to say.


    More than 100 meters away from Zhongshan village, Liu Qingwu frowned and asked, "Lord, what should I do this time? Are you still going straight in? "


    Cheng Yang shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "this is more than 100000 people. Unless I can kill thousands of people with one hand, these people are very difficult to compromise."


    TAN Chao followed Cheng Yang all the way. After seeing this, he said, "Lord, let me go in and have a look. In case we can start another war, it will be very beneficial for us."


    Cheng Yang thought for a while and said, "you go to have a look first. Don''t be forced to come here. Everything is based on your own safety."


    TAN Chao nodded gratefully. He felt very lucky when he met such a loving Lord.


    Later, TAN Chao directly launched the concealment skills and headed for the dense crowd ahead. His concealment skill lasts only 10 minutes, but it doesn''t matter. As long as he enters the village, others will not notice him.


    However, in less than five minutes, TAN Chao appeared at Cheng Yang''s side again.


    "Why did you come back so soon?" Cheng Yang is puzzled and asks. He thinks that TAN Chao can''t disturb the other party''s civil strife, but he can stay for half an hour to see the situation. Now he is back in less than five minutes, so it is impossible to find out any useful information.


    TAN Chao said with a wry smile, "Lord, this song Zhao is indeed a character. Although this guy is dead now, I have to admit that he does have several brushes in running the army. Although there are a large number of people in Zhongshan village, all of them are in line, and there is no one wandering around. I estimate that as soon as my concealment disappears, it will be in full view of the public. In order to avoid becoming the target of public criticism, I have to withdraw early


    Cheng Yang looked at Zhongshan village and said, "it''s time to think about other ways."


    TAN Chao suddenly said, "Lord, why don''t we wait. I didn''t go in for a long time just now, but I also saw that there were at least five groups of people in the military forces confronting each other. There is only one station, so they must not be able to get along with each other. No matter who wins, we will face a much smaller threat


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said, "it''s not good for us to wait. The military has a strong appeal in the main city. If we can''t seize the field station as soon as possible, it will be more difficult for Jian Yongjun to call on the city If it doesn''t work, we''ll attack. It''s just that the death toll is too high. "


    TAN Chao suddenly said, "if there are magic beads here, we will put that thing directly into the village, and these people will be too busy."


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "it''s not necessary. The magic beads bring 23 million psionic benefits to the territory every day. In order to occupy Zhongshan village immediately, it''s not worth the price."


    TAN Chao no longer said anything.


    At this time, Cheng Yang suddenly thought of something and said to TAN Chao, "TAN Chao, can you make the hidden items invisible in Yifu middle school?"


    TAN Chao said: "of course. Otherwise, when I didn''t have a storage ring before, some potions were put in the lapel. If I couldn''t hide, wouldn''t it have been exposed early?"


    Cheng Yang said happily, "that''s good. I think of a way, for a moment let Xiaobai shrink, you hold it to sneak into Zhongshan village, directly point out several leaders inside, let it quickly kill each other. Without these leaders, Zhongshan village will be a mess of sand. "


    TAN Chao Yi Xi said: "this method is good. It''s just that there are too many people in it. Once Xiaobai starts to attack, he will be exposed immediately. Isn''t it very dangerous for him? "


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "don''t worry, there is no danger. This guy now has more than 60 points of defense. I estimate that there are very few people in the village who attack more than 30 points. That is to say, even if these people want to force Xiaobai to take blood, it is very difficult to threaten his life. With Xiaobai''s attack power, it doesn''t take too long to kill those leaders. Even if there is danger, you can hide behind it, and he can shrink at any time and bring it out by you. "


    After TAN Chao listened, there was no other opinion. Although his combat effectiveness is not strong, as long as his hiding state does not disappear, other people will not attack him. When the time comes, Xiaobai will hide in his clothes again, and he will come without a trace.


    The only thing to consider is time. The whole process must be controlled within 10 minutes from the beginning to the end. If it exceeds this time, I am afraid it will be very difficult for me to come out alive.Next is waiting, who let TAN Chao''s concealment skills have an hour of cooling down.


    In this process, the military forces in Zhongshan village showed restraint and there was no violent conflict. As for what these people are arguing about, Cheng Yang is not clear that these people who stay outside the village are not clear.


    An hour passed quickly, Cheng Yang immediately let Xiaobai shrink body, then hid in TAN Chao''s sleeve.


    Looking at Xiaobai disappear directly in front of you, Cheng Yang instantly feels that all of this is seamless. As for how Xiaobai can accurately put into the hidden TAN Chao''s clothes, it is not mysterious. With the smell of Xiaobai, it is not difficult to find the familiar TAN Chao. It doesn''t need to see tanchao. It just needs to rush to the past. TAN Chao will wrap it up with clothes.


    In less than two minutes, Cheng Yang several people heard the roar of the earthquake outside the village, and then the noise in Zhongshan village was like a vegetable market.


    Chengyang secretly calculated time, and waited for 45 minutes. Cheng Yang told Liu Qingwu and others to hide in place. He jumped and went to Zhongshan village.


    Directly floating over the wall only three meters high, Cheng Yang saw the situation in Zhongshan village.


    Zhongshan village is not more than Tianbao village, except for a few buildings, all are open ground.


    But now the flat is full of people, and it''s a mess.


    In the center of the crowd, the place where the altar of territory was located, where the lights were lit, but now all the torches have fallen on the ground and have basically fallen into darkness.


    Chengyang, a foreign figure, rushed into the chaos, and nobody noticed it. He followed the cover of the night, and soon approached the altar of the territory.


    "No defense!"


    "What the hell is this?"


    "The boss was killed by this guy."


    "What? The tiger is totally crazy


    All kinds of comments were introduced into Cheng Yang''s ears, and he just smiled. For him, the more chaotic the scene is, the better is to scare all these people away with a little white.


    But Cheng Yang also knows that his idea is unrealistic. Don''t scare away these people unless Xiaobai can kill thousands in one breath.


    When Chengyang came to the altar of the territory, Xiaobai had already incarnated and streamed into the invisible TAN Chao in a flash, and then disappeared directly in front of the public as the space transfer. But it was late at night, and these people didn''t see it very clearly. It was just a thrill to see the tiger, which was huge, became a kitten in a flash.


    Chengyang leaped and suddenly appeared above the altar, and directly hit the dense crowd with ice stab skill.


    There is no right or wrong in the battlefield, and there is no harm to innocent. Since both sides stand on the opposite side, we should be prepared for death.


    Chengyang killed at least 20 people in this skill. But that figure is really insignificant compared to all the warfighters in Zhongshan village.


    Ice prickles are more prominent in the dark, and people around 100 meters see Ice Spikes falling from the sky.


    And then, in the light of the fierce tiger, these people were shocked in a moment. These two coincidences come together, not Cheng Yang will be who?


    But as the saying goes, there are many people. Some people think there are more than 100 million people behind them. Even if Cheng Yang is no longer powerful, there is only one. Why should we be afraid?


    The noise in the rear rang out instantly: "kill him"


    the commander of song killed him. "


    "Kill him and avenge commander song."


    However, it is totally inconsistent with these noise that, within the range very close to the territory altar, these warlords are retreating madly, afraid to retreat slowly and be destroyed by Cheng Yang.


    "Hurry!"


    "You cowards How do you go back? "


    "Why don''t you rush, stand and talk without back pain, right? I''ll get out of here, you''re going to run? "


    The chaos gradually extended outward, the people in front of them retreated, while the people behind pushed the people in front of them to rush forward.


    Chengyang looked at the funny scene, and a smile hung at the corner of his mouth. In the absence of a group of people, these people have no direction of effort, and their threat to themselves is basically gone.


    "Stop!" Cheng Yang drank loudly, and the scene did not immediately calm down. In the further places, some people continue to shout to fight Cheng Yang.


    Chengyang, with a cold expression, suddenly climbed his legs and swept away towards the group with the largest voice.


    He did not pass from the ground, but he walked straight on his head.


    Chengyang''s actions scared many people, but when they saw Cheng Yang just passing by, the heart hanging down.

 Chapter 312

    However, the most active people who were clamoring for help were unlucky. Originally, they were nearly 100 meters away from Cheng Yang, which made them feel very safe. However, in the blink of an eye, Cheng Yang had already reached their heads, and then a piece of ice spikes with full attack power fell.


    For a time, the screams from below kept on. They didn''t scream because they were hit, but they were frightened. As for those who were shot, they were already dead.


    During the whole process, although some people attacked Cheng Yang and even used control skills, none of them worked. Who makes Cheng Yang''s attack power too high? That kind of control skill that ignores the power gap is too rare after all.


    "Should it be quiet now?" Cheng Yang''s calm voice reached the ears of all the people around him.


    The scene suddenly quiet down, but also can not help them not quiet, no one wants to be the next group of people killed. In this crowded environment, as long as Cheng Yang stares at him, he has no chance to escape.


    Cheng Yang then said, "what you said just now is true. I killed song Zhao. But why should I kill song Zhao? It was because he wanted to pick up the war between Luofeng town and Xiaocheng, and wanted to take my Tianning village as his own. It''s not that I look down on your filial piety city. If there is going to be a war, your strength is not enough. But I don''t want to have too much blood sacrifice, so I have to kill the people who are provocative. Our biggest enemy now is the demonized beast. Our mission is to protect our homeland. Who wants to start a war between human beings is my enemy. Don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. "


    There are many people below who were soldiers before the end of the day. They were educated to defend the country and protect the people. Cheng Yang''s words undoubtedly touched them a lot. For a time, many people fell into silence.


    Song Zhao is the leader of them. It''s true that song Zhao''s actions have been divorced from the demeanor of a soldier, more like fighting for power and profit.


    Cheng Yang''s cold and sharp voice said again: "well, I don''t want to say the superfluous words. Now I''ve accepted the Zhongshan village. If anyone has any opinions, just stand up."


    No one spoke, but the atmosphere at the scene was not very peaceful. Cheng Yang could feel the discontent of some of them.


    But these Cheng Yang is not very concerned about, these people are already leaderless, also can''t do heart to one place, strength to one place. What''s more, it''s not the peaceful and prosperous times in the past. Many things need to be dealt with by laws and regulations. If Cheng Yang is infuriated, he will directly suppress him by force. This is the most effective way.


    Cheng Yang did not immediately occupy the station, and said aloud: "I limit you to leave Zhongshan village within half an hour. If you do not leave, I will regard you as continuing to fight against the territory of Luofeng town. When it comes to death or to live, you can have your destiny. "


    With that, Cheng Yang closes his eyes and sits firmly on the altar.


    As time went by, what Cheng Yang said spread all over Zhongshan village, including the people at the gate of the farthest village.


    People began to talk and argue.


    Soon, someone left the gate. In fact, for most people, they came to fight for the control of Zhongshan village only because they got orders from their superiors. As for what benefits they can get from it, it is just a fantasy. Now all the leaders of these people are dead. Do they still want to occupy Zhongshan village with their own small teams?


    That''s a complete joke. Who is going to occupy it? This itself is a matter of ambiguity.


    After a few minutes, Cheng Yang still sits still with his eyes closed, looking very calm.


    But the bottom of these people can not calm down, some of them want to start to drive Cheng Yang away, but they dare not do it themselves.


    This is the deterrent power of the master. Although Cheng Yang can''t kill all of these people, he can still fight back one by one. His ice stab skills cover too much, coupled with the fact that the scene is really crowded, really want to move his hand, is that there is no chance to escape.


    Some of the more intelligent people see the context of the matter, now that no one dares to do it, no one will do it. In that case, what are they waiting for here? After half an hour, Cheng Yang slaughters them?


    Therefore, some small heads began to leave with their subordinates. As more and more people left, others with a fluke mentality also knew that it was impossible to do, so they left one after another.


    Half an hour later, Cheng Yang opened his eyes, and there were only about ten people in front of him. But these ten or so people are Liu Qingwu.


    Cheng Yang mouth with a wisp of smile, strong personal strength is also good. In particular, such as his almost invincible existence in the eyes of others, the deterrent power is incomparable.


    "Village head Liu, the troubles of this filial piety city have been basically solved. Pay attention. I sent a man named Xuanli to Heihu village. When this man comes back and passes by Tianning village, you should ask him to check out the four passageways of Xiaocheng, draw the fortress building drawings, and block the exits in those four directions as soon as possible. " After occupying Zhongshan village, Cheng Yang immediately arranged the way.


    Liu Qingwu also experienced the process of negotiation with Jian Yongjun at the beginning. Naturally, he knew Cheng Yang''s intention and immediately nodded.Then, instead of staying in Zhongshan village, Cheng Yang got up and went to the main city of Xiaocheng.


    Now the main city of filial piety city should also be more chaotic. Cheng Yang is ready to use this kind of chaos to pass the nightmare level difficulty copy of the main city. Although the copies of the three outdoor residences around the filial piety city are all temple ruins, the ones in the main city are not, so Cheng Yang is looking forward to what he can get this time.


    However, Cheng Yang also considered that if the relations between the various forces in some capitals are relatively good, there may have been a nightmare level copy that has been cleared. After all, there are about ten territory altars around a capital city. If all these territories are upgraded to level 2, it indicates that there will be about a dozen first-level scholars. With the cooperation of these people, it is not a problem to pass the nightmare level difficulty of medium-sized copies.


    However, there are only so many capitals in the world, and even fewer have ten or so altars around these capitals. Cheng Yang thinks that his luck will not be bad enough. The copy of filial piety city has been cleared.


    Cheng Yang''s entry into the main city was very smooth. The former military officers who had stood guard at the northern exit passage had already been removed. Under the leadership of Liu Qingwu, he went straight to the entrance of Xiaocheng''s copy.


    The original guard at the entrance of the copy has already dispersed. Now the main city is in a mess. Who wants to stay here.


    With a smile, Cheng Yang stepped into the copy.


    As soon as he felt the light and shadow before his eyes, he found himself in a special scene.


    "Shit! How is this copy? " Cheng Yang looked at the white ice and snow in front of him and almost scolded him.


    This copy, which he had heard in his last life, is said to be the most troublesome copy. Its name is the city of ice and snow. From this name, we can see that this is a city composed of ice and snow.


    But in fact, this is not only the case. The city is made up of ice and snow, but also the monsters.


    These ice monsters have more defense than you can say, and they also have a lot of control skills, so it''s not too much to say that they are the most difficult medium-sized copies. But Cheng Yang sighs is not these, the other side defense super high to him is nothing, the control skill also has no influence on him.


    What bothers him most is that he is the ice mage himself, and the ice monster here has a feature, and the damage caused by the ice magic attack is reduced by half.


    Forget it, bite your teeth! Cheng Yang gives himself a boost.


    No way, because a group of snow wolves have rushed over, and Cheng Yang immediately hit out with an ice thorn.


    The group of 40 or 50 snow wolves lost a quarter of their staff in an instant under the cover of ice thorns. Although Cheng Yang''s damage is reduced by half, his ice stab can still kill these demonized beasts in a second order.


    At the same time, Xiaobai also turns into a streamer and rushes out. Its attack is purely physical attack and does not have any attribute, so it has no effect of halving the damage.


    With Cheng Yang''s current strength, to deal with these demonized beasts with first-class strength, there are some bullies. No, they should be bullying demonized beasts. In just a few minutes, he had killed five batches of demons. And it is more and more, the last encounter of demonized beasts even more than 200.


    At this time, he had come to the center of the city of ice and snow. Almost at the moment when he stepped into this area, he saw a very eye-catching magical beast.


    The ice giant, whose body is more than ten meters high, is like a tall building standing in the center of this city of ice and snow. If it hadn''t been for the huge stick he was waving, I''m afraid many people would have thought this guy was a statue.


    This is the final boss of the ice city copy, a guy with a primary boss template.


    Although this guy is huge, according to the rules of heaven and earth, he is only a second-class early guy, so Cheng Yang is not worried that he will be beaten like a ball by the other side.


    Xiaobai rushed in the first time. He was one size smaller than the other. But after he really hit each other, the ice giant was knocked backward.


    Xiaobai is also unreasonable beast, raised his claws and slapped at the other side.


    Ice giant is not willing to be outdone, also waving a big stick toward Xiaobai. Xiaobai didn''t dare to resist the big stick. Judging from the size of the stick, it should have the characteristics of crushing. If you just give yourself a comminuted fracture, who will you cry for?


    You know, his master didn''t bring a priest this time.


    Cheng Yang''s attack also hit the ice and snow giant. Previously, Cheng Yang''s powerful ice hockey skills only took the opponent''s 300 points of health this time.


    The attribute of halving the damage is really a pit father!

 Chapter 313

    With the strength of the two sides, the situation has been doomed to change by half.


    After more than ten attacks, the ice giant finally fell down and turned into a ground of ice debris.


    Cheng Yang picked up a piece of silver equipment on the ground. He was quite depressed.


    Ah, now even if it''s the first nightmare level difficulty, the equipment burst out is not worth the eye.


    Cheng''s equipments are all good at level 10. These equipment are still useful for you. In addition, all silver equipment also shows that this copy is indeed the first pass.


    Cheng Yang turns around in the center of the city of ice and snow, but finds the first pass reward of this copy at the central fountain.


    Cheng Yang''s heart vomites unceasingly, this is a big ice city, what fountain to build? Spray ice?


    However, seeing the thing in his hand, Cheng Yang chose to forget the criticized place in the urban design.


    Crown of ice and snow (can be upgraded): common law crown, made by ancient gods with the essence of extreme cold. Since the first World War in ancient times, the crown of this dharma has been covered with dust, and its remaining ability is less than one tenth of ten thousand. It needs endless power to unlock the seal. At present, it is an ordinary scholar level equipment, and the magic energy value of the wearer is increased by 300 points. Special effects: 1. Magic life: active state skill. After opening this state, the wearer will be attacked and the corresponding points of magic energy value will be deducted, and the health value will be reduced when the magic energy value is exhausted; 2. Be sealed (unsealing condition: the equipment is upgraded to gold level.) ; 3, to be sealed (unsealing condition: unknown); 4, to be sealed (unsealing condition: unknown.). Quality upgrade condition: 1000 power points; level upgrade condition: 100000 power points.


    Cheng Yang was overjoyed, and he really lived up to his trip! Actually, I got another upgrade equipment, which is just suitable for magicians.


    This equipment may not greatly improve Cheng Yang''s attack power, but it has a very strong improvement on his survivability.


    First of all, the crown of ice and snow has greatly increased his mana value. Now it is only a crown of ordinary quality, which has already increased 300 mana points. If it is upgraded to gold level, the magic power value will be increased more.


    After that, because of the characteristics of the life of the devil, Cheng Yang can use the magic energy value as the life value. In other words, Cheng Yang now has 1500 HP.


    In the future, Cheng Yang doesn''t need to use the medicine to make him feel happy.


    Although the health potion and the magic potion increase by the same amount, the life potion has a weakness, that is, if attacked within the duration of the effect, the effect will disappear. And magic potions have no such restrictions.


    Cheng Yang looked at his psionic value, which was less than 11 million points, so he temporarily gave up the idea of upgrading equipment.


    Cheng Yang then withdrew from the copy. For this copy, Cheng Yang didn''t want to think about it. He just wanted to see if he could get something good by running into a nightmare level copy after his own strength was improved in the future.


    After that, Cheng Yang did not go to the main city of Xiaocheng city. He believed that Jian Yongjun''s ten smart people knew what to do.


    After a night''s practice in Tianning village, Cheng Yang calls TAN Chao to him the next morning, then tells Liu Qingwu some things, and then he goes back to Fengzhen.


    Cheng Xiaocheng''s equipment has been upgraded successfully. It can be said that Cheng Xiaocheng can completely solve the problem.


    For the next thing, Cheng Yang plans to take good care of the affairs in the territory. After all, the expansion of this period of time has made the territory spread out too much. However, with the strength of Cheng Yang in his hands, it is still difficult to control such a wide area.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to Luofeng Town, Cheng Yang went to the bank for the first time and asked Wang Lu to prepare one million power points for him to use as a crown for upgrading ice and snow.


    In the next two days, Cheng Yang stayed in Luofeng town. The biggest advantage was that the cultivation speed was improved again, and the efficiency of improving skill proficiency was also increased a lot.


    On March 7, Xuanli returned to Luofeng town and handed Cheng Yang several drawings.


    There are five fortress building drawings, four of which are used around Xiaocheng City, and the last one is used in Heihu village.


    After reading the five drawings, Cheng Yang felt that the four fortresses around Xiaocheng city were more small strongholds than fortresses. The wall, which is no more than 200 meters long and wide, is about seven meters high, much higher than any existing wall. Cheng Yang estimates that even with his current strength, it is difficult to jump on the seven meter high wall without the help of external forces.


    In the four fortresses of Xiaocheng City, there are only two gates, one facing Xiaocheng City, and the other is the direction of departure. In other words, if such a fortress is located on the exit passage of the main city, the war personnel in the main city must pass the permission of Luofeng town if they want to get in and out.


    However, Cheng Yang didn''t dare to go too far in this respect. After all, the main city is the private plot of the gods. If he does not allow the war personnel in the main city to enter or leave, it is estimated that the rules will change soon. Maybe his fortresses will disappear.The size of these four fortresses is very small. Each fortress can garrison up to 800 people. Correspondingly, the materials needed for the construction of these four fortresses are not much. Each fortress has 100000 cubic meters of stone and 30000 cubic meters of wood. Nearly ten times less than the level 1 fortress in its intact state.


    On the contrary, the fortress planned near Heihu village is very formal. A square fortress is located on the plain. The length of each wall is more than 700 meters. It is definitely a complete version of level 1 fortress.


    Such a fortress can garrison nearly 10000 troops. There are complete granaries, material warehouses, mission halls, taverns and other buildings in the fortress. However, there are no life and occupation related buildings in Level 2 villages.


    It can be said that such a fortress is completely prepared for war. This can be seen from the attribute.


    From these drawings, Cheng Yang can already see the attributes of level 1 fortress: Health strength recovery efficiency increased by 100%, magic energy recovery efficiency increased by 100%, Archer range increased by 20%.


    Although it seems that the improvement of health strength and magic power recovery efficiency is not significant, it is not. Just imagine, when fighting, it''s impossible to take life potion immediately after the blood volume is reduced? Most of the time, the garrison takes turns to go to the city wall. After the health value is reduced, he will retreat to meditate and recover.


    This is the strength of life, and so is the magic power.


    It can double the recovery speed, which is of great benefit to the overall combat effectiveness. What''s more, this is only level 1 fortress. After the fortress level is upgraded, the recovery efficiency may be higher.


    As for the archer''s range bonus, it looks good at first, but the actual effect is not as good as the other two. In a large-scale war, a 20% range bonus is the first round of attack at most. In the case of a large number of people, the first round of attack will cause some weak casualties to the other side, which will not have a great impact on the outcome of the war.


    In fact, Cheng Yang first planned to build the fortress in the isolation zone of the provincial main city, that is, the South Bank of the river. However, considering that there is no better material in Luofeng town and no better fortress can be built, Cheng Yang moved the fortress near Heihu village.


    this has the advantage that this fortress can help Heihu village Any place attacked can be supported immediately.


    In this way, the military presence of Luofeng town territory in the Wucheng area will be more stable. Even if Wucheng wants to take more actions, it has to consider more.


    Of course, the material consumed by this fortress is also very considerable, one million cubic meters of stone and half a million cubic meters of wood, but not at all.


    After a lot of calculation, Cheng Yang decided to build these fortresses immediately. In any case, the raw materials consumed were not too much. Cheng Yang didn''t need to drag down the development of the territory in order to save these materials.


    After the decision, Cheng Yang immediately threw these drawings to Li Wanshan, and asked him to add the construction authority of these fortresses to the territory. This is a necessary process. Only when the construction authority of these fortresses is added, the fortress option will appear in the buildable buildings of the territory, and then the construction can be carried out.


    However, the location of the fortress is also very picky, which was taken into account when the architectural drawings were made.


    The fortress must belong to the defense extension of the territory, that is to say, the existence of a fortress must rely on the territory or something related to the territory. Such a statement may be vague, but it is clearer to put it another way.


    Fortresses are built either within the territory or within the reach of the official roads.


    Taking Luofeng town as an example, the fortress around Heihu village can only be built on the official road between Tianning village and Heihu village. As for the four fortresses around Xiaocheng, apart from the passageway from Tianning village leading to the main city of Xiaocheng, the construction of other fortresses in several directions is still not satisfactory.


    These three fortresses can only be built after the official road leading to the main city of Xiaocheng has been built, and this official road must pass through the corresponding exit channel.


    In fact, this condition is easy to understand. For example, if Cheng Yang wants to build a fortress at the exit of Wucheng, he must first build an official road from a certain field station to Wucheng, and then build the fortress based on the official road.


    Obviously, if the territory of Luofeng town fails to reach the periphery of Wucheng City, the fortress will undoubtedly be a wedding dress for others. Therefore, the construction of fortresses is not omnipotent. Without sufficient strength, fortresses can not solve problems.


    To some extent, the fortress is just a defensive building, not an offensive one.

 Chapter 314

    Therefore, at present, it is not a problem to build fortresses around Heihu village, but it is impossible to build the fortress in Xiaocheng except for the south exit passage.


    However, Li Wanshan could not be defeated. It is necessary to build three official roads directly. This kind of official road is only the road within the main city area of Xiaocheng, so it is not necessary to build it too wide, and the distance is not very long. The cost of raw materials is not much.


    After this, Li Wanshan immediately began to build the fortress.


    The timber and stone required by the five fortresses add up to more than 2 million cubic meters. These materials can still be taken from Luofeng town.


    At the same time, outside the four passageways of Xiaocheng, ten kilometers northwest of Heihu village, beams of light shot straight into the sky, dazzling people. It took more than ten minutes for the light to disappear.


    After the light column disappeared, there were already magnificent buildings on the ground. Even in Luofeng Town, these fortresses are more like cities.


    The fortress was built, but it wasn''t really working. To this end, Cheng Yang had to send an army to every fortress.


    The fortress near Heihu village is a little better. After all, there are two main armies in Heihu village now. If you directly pull one of them, you can support the fortress.


    However, this is not a long-term plan. In Cheng Yang''s plan, the main force is an offensive army, which is used for flexible mobilization and for the purpose of external combat. Therefore, it is inconvenient for the main army to guard the fortress.


    After some discussion in the military academy, it was unanimously agreed that the Garrison Army should be a separate army and be under the unified control and management of the military academy. However, the number of garrison troops should not be too large to ensure the normal operation of the fortress. Once a large-scale war occurs around the fort, it is natural to recruit the main forces to participate.


    In this way, the fortress will become a unique stronghold subordinate to the military academy. From this point of view, it is also necessary to ensure the confidentiality of the army.


    In the end, Cheng Yang agreed. In any case, only two regiments need to be set up now, so there is not too much pressure on the territory.


    After the decision was made, the matter was immediately put into operation. As for the leaders of the two regiments, they were all drawn from the main legion, and all had the strength of the top apprenticeship. In any main city, it is a first-class master.


    Now that the fortress has been established, the black tiger fortress and the black tiger village form horns with each other and help each other. Even if the forces of Wucheng city find that there are forces in Luofeng Town, they dare not do it for a while.


    Therefore, Cheng Yang is not ready to pay attention to the affairs of Wucheng for the time being. As long as the other party doesn''t come to the door, he pretends not to find out.


    After settling the matter of the fortress, Cheng Yang gets an exciting news that the horse farm in Luofeng town is finally completed.


    In the previous life, no one upgraded the territory to a small town, and naturally no one built a horse farm. Therefore, he was not very clear about the specific attributes and functions of the racecourse.


    With strong curiosity and expectation, Cheng Yang comes to the place where the racecourse is located.


    The horse farm of Luofeng town is built on the river bank about three kilometers southwest of Luofeng town. A wall of huge logs mixed with stones completely covers the area of 34 kilometers.


    The construction of a racecourse must be within the territory, but this does not require that all horse farms are within the territory, but only a part of it.


    Therefore, only a few hundred meters of the northeast corner of the racecourse is located in the territory of Luofeng Town, and the rest belongs to the wild. But it doesn''t matter. Before the establishment of the racecourse, all the trees here had been cut down. After the establishment of the horse farm, even the small trees around it disappeared, leaving only thick grass on the ground.


    After Cheng Yang came here, he saw hundreds of blue maned horses galloping on the grassland.


    Under the current rules of heaven and earth, the horse farm does not need human care. As long as the horses inside do not exceed the maximum plot ratio of the pasture, the horses can survive and reproduce automatically.


    At present, this level 1 Racecourse can hold up to 1000 horses.


    Since this is a racecourse, its function is naturally to cultivate war horses, which involves a question of the rate of the slaughter.


    For the first-class pasture, the market rate is quite sad. It''s a month out rate of only 10%, and the combat horse strength rank is only a later stage.


    In other words, the pasture in Luofeng town can only sell 10 horses a month, and even if the farm is fully operational, only 100 horses will be put out each month.


    As far as Zhanfeng is concerned, its population is not too small. If Cheng Yang wants to form a cavalry brigade of 1000 people, it will take nearly a year.


    Cheng Yang can''t wait that long.


    But what if we don''t wait? Is there any other way to solve the problem of insufficient horses?


    Can more than one horse farm be built in one station? This idea comes out of Cheng Yang''s heart and is out of control. Since the number of horses sold in a racecourse can reach 100 a month, can''t the construction of 10 horse farms quickly gather up 1000 horses? Or build more horse farms?However, when Cheng Yang quickly returned to Luofeng town to open the territory property panel, he found that there was no horse farm option in the buildable buildings. In other words, the racecourse can not be built repeatedly.


    In this way, I can only place my hope on the subsidiary stations. Now Luofeng town has 12 subordinate stations. If these subsidiary stations are upgraded to small towns, then 12 horse farms can be built.


    However, in order to upgrade the town, each station must have three combat personnel with the strength of the first rank. At present, all the experts in Luofeng town are concentrated in Luofeng town. However, there is no problem with this. After the war personnel in Luofeng town have been promoted to the rank of junior scholars, their native place can be transferred to other stations.


    However, there is no doubt that there is a problem. The addition of professional statues in Luofeng town is more powerful. If the naturalization sites of these people are transferred to other stations, their combat effectiveness will inevitably be affected. At present, there are only six soldiers in Luofeng town. Besides the five main armies, Li Wanshan is the only one among them. Cheng Yang does not want their combat effectiveness to be affected.


    In addition to these six people, there are also a group of people who will be promoted to the first rank scholar level. They are also the first group of people who share six times the speed of cultivation together with Liu Hao and others, and they have a lot of opportunities to use Nirvana stone to practice. From this point of view, their current training speed can not be compared with that of other main city power leaders.


    Cheng Yang estimates that Luofeng town will have at least 20 more junior soldiers in the waiting week, which will be of great help to upgrade the attached base.


    Based on this idea, Cheng Yang put aside the matter of upgrading the affiliated station. But Cheng Yang did not let go of another thing, that is, let Chu Lingling capture the blue maned horse.


    Originally, Cheng Yang just asked Chu Lingling to catch more than 100 blue maned horses, so he temporarily stopped this matter. After all, Chu Lingling still needs to capture other demonized animals for sale, which is Cheng Yang''s biggest income. In order to make a horse farm more efficient, he doesn''t want to know the condition of making a horse farm more efficient.


    After weighing again and again, Cheng Yang decided to let the horse farm run first. As far as the power value is concerned, the territory of Luofeng town has just been taxed. Every day, the whole territory is only a tax item, which amounts to tens of millions of power values. It''s enough for the territory to function well.


    I don''t know if the construction of the racecourse brought good luck to Cheng Yang, or for other reasons. Soon after Cheng Yang returned to Luofeng Town, Huang Yinghua trotted to find himself. The excitement on his face was like a child who had just picked up a sugar.


    "Lord, that''s done." Huang Yinghua is quite excited to say.


    Cheng Yang didn''t respond for a moment and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Blue mane horse The place where the blue mane was painted, the baby


    Cheng Yang wakes up in an instant. Two days ago, he asked people to explore the mysterious area of the refreshing blue mane horse to determine the coverage of the magic effect.


    These two days have passed, and there is no news at all. However, Cheng Yang is not in a hurry. He knows that this matter can not be solved for a while, and he is ready to wait patiently.


    However, in only two days, the garrison troops of Heshan village and Tongling village had already achieved results.


    Cheng Yang can''t wait to ask: "did you find that treasure?"


    Huang Yinghua''s originally smiling expression suddenly stopped and said with a bitter smile: "Lord, they have just determined the scope. Without your command, they dare not act rashly."


    Cheng Yang said, "well, let''s go and have a look."


    At the moment, Cheng Yang didn''t explain anything to others. He went out of Luofeng town with Huang Yinghua and went straight to Tongling village.


    In half an hour, Cheng Yang had arrived at Tongling village. Then they did not even enter the village, they went directly to the west of the mountains.


    Although Huang Yinghua is about to be promoted to the first rank, there is still a big gap in speed compared with Cheng Yang. Therefore, in order to keep up with Cheng Yang, he always rides on Xiaobai''s back all the way.


    After arriving at the place, Cheng Yang saw that a large number of war personnel still stayed in the valley. Occasionally, newly painted demonized beasts ignored them and ran straight from the mouth of the valley.


    These officers also know that the blue mane horses that are painted can''t be killed, so the two sides get along very well.


    Cheng Yang has a good eye. From a distance, he can see a circle of stones around the valley and arcs around the city. These arcs are linked together to form a garden.


    In the middle of the valley, there are more than a dozen war personnel around there. They are the leaders and senior managers of the garrison in Heshan village and Tongling village. Cheng Yang estimated that the place around them should be the place where the treasure was finally buried.

 Chapter 315

    Cheng Yang''s guess is right. He and he have just arrived. Huang Zhengyang, director of the Defense Department of Heshan village, who is also the leader of the garrison, saluted Cheng Yang and said, "Lord, your orders have been handled by your subordinates. If the previous inference is correct, then this should be the place where the treasure you mentioned was buried. "


    Cheng Yang looked at the ground and didn''t find anything suspicious, but since Huang Zhengyang said so, it was definitely after detailed surveying and mapping.


    Cheng Yang immediately praised Huang Zhengyang and others, and then took out dozens of digging tools and handed them to the people with quarrying skills in the team.


    For quarrying, it is not only necessary to excavate stones, but also need to remove the soil on the surface sometimes, so the tools for excavation are also necessary. After Cheng Yang gave these tools to these people, they immediately started to work.


    A hoe a hoe down, the soil is quickly lifted, Cheng Yang is quietly waiting on the side, hoping that there will be nothing wrong.


    The results were satisfactory, and nothing unexpected happened. When they dug a hole more than ten meters deep, a huge boulder with a diameter of more than three meters appeared underground.


    If Cheng Yang had not already learned some news from the bartender in the tavern, he might have treated the pebble as an ordinary stone. But now, he is very attentive to any tiny thing dug out from here. This boulder is undoubtedly the most special one he has found.


    Cheng Yang once used investigation technique to check, but did not get any information.


    But if you look closely, you can see the difference in this stone. It has a lot of texture on the surface, but in these texture cracks, there is a weak fluorescence. This kind of fluorescence makes people feel that there is a kind of peace from the heart.


    Cheng Yang is not sure whether the stone is the treasure he is looking for, and he can''t move the stone back to his territory without being sure.


    However, it is not difficult to find out whether it is what he is looking for. At the moment, he collected the pebble into his own storage ring, and then arranged for a person to practice on the spot.


    An hour later, the war official opened his eyes. He just shook his head and said, "Lord, your subordinates have not gained any more training speed bonus.


    Cheng Yang in the eyes of a joy, this has been determined seven or eight into. But he released the pebble from the storage ring and said, "try again."


    Another hour later, the soldier opened his eyes again and said with joy, "Lord, this time it''s increased."


    "That''s what it looks like." Cheng Yang takes a long breath. Although he doesn''t understand why his detective skill doesn''t work, it doesn''t matter.


    After that, Cheng Yang put the huge boulder into the storage ring again, and then said, "Minister Huang, you can take them back to their respective areas later. I will go back to Fengzhen first. Remember, today''s affairs are confidential and no one is allowed to divulge information, otherwise it will be punished as treason. Of course, after you have been busy for a few days, there are rewards. Go back to the territory glory hall to collect the territory contribution value. "


    Huang Yinghua takes orders immediately. Cheng Yang turns around and leaves.


    After returning to the territory, Cheng Yang suddenly had a headache. Where is such a big stone?


    Obviously, Cheng Yang is not prepared to let everyone know that Luofeng town has such a wonderful treasure. The news is that he spent 10 million points on his power value to buy it. If someone else randomly investigates, he will be in a big loss?


    In addition, good things will inevitably cause other people''s covetous, if you can''t hide this thing, maybe something will go wrong.


    This can be the effect of the round stone can not be covered up, Cheng Yang is not ready to cover up.


    Double the speed of cultivation without additional power consumption. This is a good thing you can''t find with a lantern. The most important thing is that there is no quota limit for this effect. As long as it is within the scope of its effect, it can be enjoyed. Cheng Yang can build the most elite army in the world.


    After thinking for a while, Cheng Yang dug a hole in the territory and buried the stone. Anyway, what I need is the effect of the pebble, and I don''t need to watch it every day.


    According to the effect of this boulder in the previous Valley, it can affect about ten square kilometers. That is to say, the area delineated by the second level wall of Luofeng town is the scope affected by the pebble.


    After that, Cheng Yang came to the altar of the territory, which is the most central area of the whole Luofeng town. Only by burying the pebble near here can we ensure the most central coverage.


    But now Cheng Yang did not immediately let people dig the earth to bury the treasure, but let people call Li Wanshan and Wu Jianzhou. With the passage of time, Cheng Yang now gradually began to trust Wu Jianzhou. This is a matter of great importance. Cheng Yang intends to listen to his opinions.


    After Cheng Yang first told the story, Li Wanshan immediately said, "Lord, are you going to use this treasure only in the army in the future?"


    Cheng Yang nodded and said, "I really think so. The effect of this treasure is too good. With this thing, the speed of improving the strength of the army will increase a lot."Li Wanshan said, "but Lord, have you ever thought about how long our main army will stay in Luofeng town? And the garrison troops in different places often stay in their own stations, so I''m afraid the effect of this treasure will not be much. "


    "My Lord, my subordinates also agree with President Li''s opinion," Wu said. From a subordinate point of view, even if all the troops in our territory stay in Luofeng town to practice every day, the effect will not be better than 12 / 10. After all, the number of troops is only that small, and the effect of this treasure covers 10 square kilometers. "


    Cheng Yang hesitated and said, "but if we don''t restrict the use of the army, will it not weaken the attraction of our army to excellent talents? Besides, who knows if there are any dissidents among ordinary mercenaries? If they have two minds, will we not be patronizing the enemy? "


    "Lord, this is very simple," Wu said. If someone else uses it, we can collect power. Since this treasure can increase the cultivation speed by two times, we will charge according to the amount of power consumed by increasing the cultivation times. For example, if you want to practice for four hours within the effect of a treasure, you must pay 160 power points. Of course, in order to increase the attractiveness, we can give a little discount, such as 20% discount. The power values we earn can be used to cultivate the army. Although it seems that the mercenaries take advantage of this method, we make the most of this treasure, and the profit is much higher than that of the army. "


    After hearing this, Cheng Yang''s eyes became more and more bright. I have to say that Wu Jianzhou did think more deeply than himself, including Li Wanshan. If it was not for their own experience of the last life, their identity would be far worse than them, which has been proved in the last life.


    However, these are no longer important. In this life, they have become the Lords of Luofeng town. They are all subordinates of themselves. This will not change any more. Their ability will also be the support of their own development and growth, and the development prospect of Luofeng town will be broader.


    Wu Jianzhou''s proposal is indeed desirable. According to preliminary estimates, it is not a problem to accommodate hundreds of thousands of people to practice on a land of 10 square kilometers under the condition of building houses. How many psionic values can hundreds of thousands of people provide to the territory every day? It''s an astronomical number. Even if the main legion of Luofeng town is completely opened, there is still room for six times of cultivation speed.


    However, it seems that this is not particularly good luck. Is it possible to open the core area of Luofeng town to the outside world? This security Cheng Yang can not rest assured.


    After Cheng Yang expressed his worries, Li Wanshan said: "Lord, in fact, we can think about this matter from a different angle. We don''t need to bury this pebble near the altar of the territory. Instead, we can find a suitable place in the suburbs, and then build stone walls to confine it. A large number of buildings are built inside, and people who enter are charged by the time It''s much easier to operate than to put it in your territory. "


    "That''s good." Cheng Yang is overjoyed. The number of people that a building can hold is definitely more than that of a residential building. What''s more, the effect radiation range of this baby is not only on the ground, but also on the ground and in the air within about three kilometers around its center. So there''s no need to worry about not being able to enjoy the bonus effect of living on a building.


    However, this is undoubtedly a huge investment. First of all, the original area with a diameter of more than three kilometers should be circled. The stone consumed is not a small number. What''s more, the subsequent building construction is a bottomless pit. The materials needed for a building are 10000 cubic meters of stone and 5000 cubic meters of wood. In an area of about 10 square kilometers, even if the factors of streets, greening and other aspects are considered, only one quarter of the land can be used to build about 4000 buildings.


    According to this calculation, this area can accommodate 50.6 million people to practice at the same time. As long as each person pays only one hundred psionic points, it will add up to 50 or 60 million psionic income per day! Absolutely crazy. What''s more, this is the number of people that can be accommodated at the same time. If more war personnel enter in turn, the income will double.


    "That''s it." Cheng Yang made a decision in an instant and said, "Lao Li, you should go and ask people to delimit the area immediately and then build the wall. The raw materials collected in these two days are not supplied to other places, and all of them are used to build stone walls and buildings. We have to make it work in the shortest possible time. "


    Cheng Yang is not in a hurry. Every day there are hundreds of millions of psionic value gains. It is impossible for anyone to be calm.

 Chapter 316

    Cheng Yang''s idea was soon carried out. However, it is very simple to say, but it is not so easy to handle it.


    First of all, this area can''t be outside the territory. However, since the area of Luofeng town is only 100 square kilometers, no matter which direction you want to find a circular 10 square kilometers area, it will overlap with the existing Luofeng town wall. Therefore, it is necessary to demolish a section of wall and some buildings.


    Besides, even if the area is built, someone has to go in to generate revenue, right? Now Luofeng town has a large population, but it is only 800000. These people can''t all practice at the same time. Therefore, in order to attract more people, publicity is inevitable, especially in the main city.


    It is not only the main city of Xiangcheng City, but also the main city of Suicheng city and Xiaocheng city. Now Cheng Yang doesn''t worry about too many people, he just worries about not enough people. In his mind, it would be better for all the rooms in this area to be full at all times.


    In fact, such propaganda also has an advantage. After all, it is equivalent to obtaining higher training speed at a lower cost, which is absolutely attractive to war personnel. Cheng believes that a large number of war personnel will be attracted to Xiangcheng area. However, the population capacity of Luofeng town is limited after all, so the main city of Xiangcheng will usher in a population explosion.


    It''s not enough to attract these people to Xiangcheng area. These war workers in the main city are not rich. If they want to be able to consume, they should be given more channels to earn their psionic value. In the wild, there are fewer and fewer demonized beasts per unit area, so it is obviously unrealistic to expect these people to earn more psionic power by killing monsters in the wild, so they have to go to another place.


    That''s the training map.


    At present, Luofeng town has only one level map, which is lava cave. It has been concluded in the last generation that lava caves can supply up to 40 million power points per day without upgrading. In other words, it can make nearly 300000 people achieve more than 100 psionic value gains every day.


    The only drawback is that it''s hard to mix here. The fighting power of demonized beasts here is very strong, and there are a group of them as soon as they come out. There is not a group of people that can be trusted. Ordinary war personnel who come here are looking for death.


    To attract more people to Luofeng Town, a lava cave is not enough for these people. Therefore, it is urgent to open up wasteland and practice level map here.


    The first training land in each main city is lava cave, which is more difficult to open up wasteland in that high temperature environment. The second training map is called Woye plain. There are no special requirements for the environment of this training level land, but the demonized animals encountered in the reclamation are very strong.


    Compared with lava caves, the demonized beasts in Woye plain are a small rank stronger on the whole. At the same time, after the reclamation, the new demonized beast will be more powerful.


    Fortunately, Cheng Yang''s strength is strong now, and there are many experts in Luofeng Town, so there is no problem to open up the fertile plain.


    While Li Wanshan and others were busy with site selection and publicity, Cheng Yang took ten men from the garrison of Luofeng Town, called Liu Xiyue and TAN Chao, and then went straight to the north of Xiangcheng.


    There is a huge light curtain about ten kilometers away from the north of Xiangcheng.


    This light curtain, which appeared seven days ago, is the gateway to the fertile plain.


    After stepping into this light curtain, Cheng Yang and others found that it was a green grassland with boundless view. Cheng Yang estimates that the area of this fertile plain is definitely larger than that of lava caves.


    However, the demonized beasts wandering on the plain are a hurdle they have to face. None of these guys are easy to offend. At least they are masters of the first-class peak, and they will encounter a lot of second-order early-stage existence in the later stage.


    Cheng Yang didn''t worry about this. He brought in ten remote professions this time. Although they were all middle-level apprentices, their attack power would reach 500 points under their own grafting bonus.


    Imagine that a round of attack can take more than 5000 points of damage. What demonized beast can resist?


    Even if there are more than ten demonized beasts in some groups in the fertile plain, they will be killed in a wave under their attack, and there is no suspense at all.


    Including the last boss, although it has the primary boss template and the second-order mid-term strength, under Cheng Yang''s freezing technique, it lacks the ability to struggle at last, so it directly gives his own life.


    This is also the first time for the fertile plains to open up wasteland. Cheng Yang still attaches great importance to the reward of this training map, because it rewards a kind of grain: high-yield wheat seeds.


    A very popular name, that is to say, this kind of wheat seed is very high yield.


    In fact, there is not much high yield in this area, but only 20% increase in yield. But this kind of grain has one characteristic, that is, as long as the farmer''s deputy with seed production skills, these characteristics of grain can be passed down from generation to generation, and can be popularized.


    Although seed production skills are also natural skills, they are not very rare. When a war officer takes up a farmer''s deputy post, he has a one in ten thousand chance to acquire this talent skill. Therefore, there are not many people with seed production ability in Luofeng town. Therefore, in the future, Luofeng town will be able to plant this kind of high-yield wheat on a large scale.The importance of food to a power is self-evident. Among all the strategic resources, grain absolutely ranks first, which is an important material related to the national economy and people''s livelihood. It can increase the yield by 20%, which is more valuable than the huolingguo tree species obtained by Cheng Yang last time.


    After the opening of wasteland, Woye plain has begun to refresh the demonized beasts. Although the newly renovated demonized beasts are only in the middle of the first level, their combat effectiveness has reached the later stage of the first level. For the present territory of Luofeng Town, there are not many people suitable for activities in the fertile plain. However, it is believed that before long, the strength of many war personnel will be improved, and it will be sooner or later to march into the fertile plains.


    The area of Woye plain is more than twice as large as the lava cave. If the maximum utilization rate is reached, the plain can provide more than 100 million power points for the territory every day. Of course, the premise is that there are so many masters here. Although the monster in the training map is refreshed every ten minutes, if the original monster is not killed, the new monster will not be refreshed.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to Luofeng Town, Cheng Yang opens the property panel of the territory.


    Now the four major professional statues in Luofeng town have been upgraded to level 6, and even the priest statues are on the edge of upgrading. Upgrade to level 6 professional statue gives more power bonus, but it is more difficult to upgrade.


    Building name: Sorcerer statue


    level: Level 6


    Occupation Research: life enhancement (Level 6, not studied): increase the life strength of all mages transferred under the statue by 20%, upgrade conditions: 200000 power points


    magic power enhancement (Level 6, not studied): increase the magic power of all magicians transferred under the statue by 20%, and upgrade conditions: 200000 power points


    magic attack (Level 6, not studied): increase the attack power of all mages transferred under the statue by 40%, upgrade condition: 200000 power points


    physical defense (Level 6, not studied): increase physical defense of all mages transferred under the statue by 20%, upgrade condition: 200000 power points


    magic defense (Level 6, not studied): increase all magic transferred under the statue Mage''s magic defense is 20%, upgrade condition: 200000 power points


    learnable skills: wind binding: trap the opponent whose attack power is lower than yourself, lasting for 2 seconds, and skill cooldown time is 1 minute. The higher the skill level, the longer the binding time and the shorter the cooling time. Learning conditions: high level magic apprentice, 200 power points.


    Magic Shield: add a magic shield to yourself, reduce magic attack power * 4% damage, lasting for 1 minute, skill cooling time for 1 minute. The higher the skill level, the higher the damage reduction ratio. Learning conditions: Apprentice of top magic, 600 power points.


    Optional occupation branches: Earth mage, water mage, Fire Mage, wind mage.


    Number of people transferred: 44804480 master of ice (11)


    upgrade condition: 500 of the soldiers who have been transferred under the statue have reached the peak apprentice level, and 10 have reached the initial scholar level.


    Now in the main attribute panel of the professional statue, you can no longer see the newly added skills. But if you click the occupation branch, you can see the new skills under each branch. As a level 6 professional statue, a new skill has been added. The learning condition of this skill is medium level scholar level.


    Cheng Yang didn''t care about the skills of other departments, but opened his own cold master''s panel to check the skills he could learn.


    Ice bound: form an ice cold area with a diameter of 10 meters around your body. After the enemy enters the area, the movement speed will be reduced by 20%. State duration is 2 minutes, skill cooldown time is 10 minutes. The higher the skill level is, the larger the ice bound range is and the stronger the deceleration effect is. Learning conditions: medium rank warrior with 2000 power points.


    A very powerful control skill. Even if the ability is affected by 20%, it can only be affected by this range. This allows the cold ice mage to be able to counterattack in the face of melee class brawl.


    Cheng Yang is very satisfied with the new skill. The power value of 2000 points is only a drop in the bucket for him, so he learns this skill without thinking about it.


    However, it has to be said that it is very difficult to upgrade the statue of level 6 sorcerer. Each attribute upgrade requires 200000 power points. Moreover, the final upgrade of the statue requires 10 novice warlords. It''s very difficult.


    In addition, these attribute upgrades not only require very high power values, but also increase a lot in time. Each property takes 20 days to upgrade.


    That is to say, it will take at least 100 days for Cheng Yang to upgrade the five attributes of these statues, and this time cannot be shortened.

 Chapter 317

    For the upgrading of professional statues, Cheng Yang doesn''t want to invest too much attention now. Although the class statue attribute bonus is very considerable, its upgrade time is too long. Naturally, the effect on the territory is very good, but it is too low cost-effective for myself.


    Of course, what Cheng Yang doesn''t care about is the upgrading of professional statues in Luofeng Town, but the upgrading of professional statues in other affiliated stations has to be concerned. This may be related to the total population that Luofeng town can accommodate.


    At present, among the affiliated residences in Luofeng Town, the development of five residences in Xiaocheng district is undoubtedly the best. Except Luofeng Town, the professional statues of the remaining four residences have been upgraded to level 5. The ranks of professional statues in the rest of the stations are uneven. Undoubtedly, the lowest one is just upgraded to level 2 with the newly occupied field station in the urban area.


    These professional statues still have some room for improvement in a short time, and Cheng Yang will increase support.


    On the next day, a large area in the northern area of Luofeng town was cleared up, and all the buildings originally built in this area were demolished. Although this will cause a certain waste of resources, it is also imperative.


    Then, in the eyes of countless people, a round stone wall completely surrounded the area of nearly 10 square kilometers. The wall of six meters high was up to three meters thick, which was several grades higher than the wall.


    People who saw this scene were very surprised why Luofeng town had to build such a wall.


    We should know that even Luofeng town has not built a stone wall. Why did Cheng Yang choose to surround this place which seems to have little relationship with the territory?


    However, the appearance of the stone wall is not the end of the matter, and then high-rise buildings continue to emerge in the enclosed area until 200 buildings are built.


    This is absolutely a big deal! The stone wall may have cost only a few hundred thousand cubic meters of stone, but the hundreds of buildings are actually two million cubic meters of stone, and there are one million cubic meters of wood.


    These two hundred buildings occupy only a corner of that area, and the wider area is still an open space.


    Chengyang, Li Wanshan, Wu Jianzhou, and Yu Kai, who happens to be in Luofeng Town, are in front of the only gate of this stone wall.


    With a smile on his face, Cheng Yang is very satisfied with the scene in front of him.


    Yu Kai said with a smile, "Lord, you see this place has been built. Should we name it? I''ll call it later. "


    "Name it?" Cheng Yang is a Leng first, then suddenly said: "this pour really should, what name is good?"


    Li Wanshan thought for a moment and said, "Lord, let''s call it zetianyuan. It''s also a welfare that the LORD brings to those who work in the war."


    "Fuze garden..." Cheng Yang murmured, "OK, it''s called fuze garden. Lao Li, you have transferred some people from the Ministry of Finance and taxation to set up the Management Office of fuze garden, which is subordinate to the Ministry of Finance and taxation. In the future, the revenue of fuze garden will be managed by the Ministry of Finance and taxation, and the main trend is to build the army in the territory. This direction must be well grasped. " With that, Cheng Yang takes a special look at Li Wanshan.


    Li Wanshan is also a smart man. How can he not understand Cheng Yang''s intention? He is worried that the people of the Government Council will privately use this power value for other purposes.


    Li Wanshan immediately said, "Lord, don''t worry. His subordinates will urge the finance and taxation department to manage and make good use of this psionic value. There will be no mistakes."


    Cheng Yang nodded. For Li Wanshan, he was more at ease. The most important thing is that after the money comes in, it belongs to the territory''s psionic value. There must be a certain process for individual withdrawal. Otherwise, the personal account cannot be reached. The highest authority of this process is here in Cheng Yang. So he didn''t have to worry about anything wrong.


    Later, Cheng Yang said: "now the fuze garden has been built, but only 200 buildings have been built due to the limited materials. At the same time, the number of war personnel is very limited. However, there is no problem in opening to the mercenaries in Luofeng town. After all the houses in fuze garden are completed, a large amount of publicity can be started. "


    Li Wanshan nodded. This matter was determined by them. They knew what to do later.


    Not only that, but also the management regulations must be put forward as soon as possible, not just rigid management, which is not particularly beneficial to the development and utilization of the park.


    According to their planning, different charging standards can be implemented according to the different periods of time when war personnel from different native places live in fuze garden. There is no doubt that the fee for the self owned mercenaries in Luofeng town to enter fuze garden during the day is the lowest. The price standard is 20% of the saved psionic value. If the mercenaries in Luofeng town build at night or enter fuze garden during the day, the 20% discount will be applied; for the mercenaries in the main city, the 10% discount will be applied.


    After arranging these things, Cheng Yang went into the fuze garden, and then arranged for the territorial guards to dig a big pit in the middle of the fuze garden, and then buried the huge boulder in it.


    There is a large courtyard surrounded by four courtyards near the center of foze garden. According to Cheng Yang''s plan, the nirvana stone in his cultivation courtyard will be moved to one of the courtyards, which will also be the place for his daily practice. In addition, senior officials of some territories can also use four courtyards to practice.Cheng Yang didn''t need to worry about these things any more. After seeing that the pebbles were buried, he turned and left fuze garden.


    After that, the guard work of fuze garden was handed over to eight territory guards. Anyway, these territory guards don''t do a lot of things every day, so they can make the best of their talents to guard the fuze garden.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Cheng Yang has left, but the busy staff around fuze garden is not relaxed at all.


    The administrative staff of the territory began to post notices at the main intersections and important places of Luofeng town to inform the mercenaries of Luofeng town about the role of fuze garden and the relevant use rules.


    This announcement, like a thunderbolt, fell into the town of Luofeng, and countless war personnel rushed to tell each other, passing on the news they had seen.


    In the end of the war, the most important thing is their training speed. If you can consume less power with the same training speed, who is not willing to take a more favorable way? What''s more, the residential buildings built in fuze garden have increased the effect by 30% on the original basis, which is equivalent to the function of grade 3 residential buildings. In this regard, Luofeng town does not charge additional fees.


    If Cheng Yang''s cultivation speed bonus is added, the warrior in Luofeng town can enjoy four times the cultivation speed in fuze garden without additional power consumption. This is something that other people dare not think of. For middle level apprentices, people from other territories have to practice at four times the speed of four hours a day. They have to pay 240 power points for this, and they must have 1000 power points to open. Now with foze garden, they only need to pay about 120 power points. If they practice in the daytime, they will consume less.


    Where to find such a good thing?


    Therefore, since the announcement of this news, there has been an endless stream of war personnel at the gate of fuze garden.


    Fortunately, Li Wanshan responded quickly. He immediately transferred personnel from the Ministry of Finance and taxation, and began to arrange for those who came and collect psionic value at the same time.


    The charge is not based on four hours, but on hours. In other words, you can choose to practice for one hour or four hours. In order to let these war personnel not suffer losses, the Management Office of fuze garden gives five minutes extra time on an hourly basis to arrive at or leave the training place.


    The management of this aspect is very complicated. In the foreseeable time, the number of people received by fuze garden every day will exceed one million or even millions, which will be very troublesome to register and record the time.


    For this matter, these workers miss the former computer very much, if there is that thing, their work can be much simpler.


    But this is just an unrealistic fantasy. Now there is no electricity, let alone computers.


    Li Wanshan has been standing on the side, watching the crowd in and out, he suddenly found a problem, the door seems to open too small.


    In fact, the gate itself is not small. It is almost five or six meters wide, and it can accommodate about ten people walking side by side. But in the registry, it takes about 10 seconds for each person to register, and only 360 people can be registered in an hour. Even if ten groups of personnel are registered at the same time, only 3600 people can be registered per hour. This is too inefficient.


    Fortunately, these are just small things. Li Wanshan immediately ordered people to tear down a section of the gate and directly opened up 30 registration counters, each with three people in charge. One is responsible for registering, one is responsible for collecting psionic values, and the other is responsible for returning psionic values.


    The reason why one person is responsible for the return of psionic value is that all people who enter foze garden are charged according to four hours. When they come out of the park, they will make a unified settlement and refund more or less. Generally speaking, all the people come out immediately after practicing for four hours, so there is no need to mend.


    More than two hours later, all the 200 buildings in fuze garden were fully occupied, and no one has come out. It seems that the first group of people who have entered are all ready to practice for four hours. It''s afternoon, and the cost is 10% lower. Many people are willing to practice in it.


    The 200 buildings can accommodate nearly 30000 people. In just two hours, Luofeng town has gained 3 million power points.


    This is a huge profit!


    Most of all, more people are coming towards the Fukuzawa garden at the moment. Some people left after getting the temporary vacancy in FOK Tze Park, but others continued to wait in line outside.


    Seeing that everything was going well, Li Wanshan immediately returned to Luofeng town and chose to build a building on the altar of the territory. In these two or three hours, Luofeng town got more than 200000 units of stone and timber, which were used to build more than 20 buildings without any problem.

 Chapter 318

    Li Wanshan wanted to increase the purchase of stone in order to speed up the construction of buildings. However, the only way to increase the purchasing power is to increase the price, which is not a trivial matter. In terms of the current daily purchase volume of Luofeng Town, it costs millions of power points. Even if you only increase one point per unit, it will cost millions more.


    If it''s just for now, it''s worth paying an extra million psionic power a day. But it''s easy to increase the price now, but it will be troublesome to reduce the price in the future. Although no one dares to reduce the price of a territory even if it is forced to do so, there will inevitably be dissatisfaction in their hearts, which will have an impact on the people''s hearts of a territory.


    At present, the stone production in Luofeng town is not limited by the mining personnel, but the output of the quarry.


    Moreover, this situation becomes more and more obvious with the promotion of the rank of the deputy of the territorial warlords.


    In order to alleviate this situation, Luofeng town built an official road from Luofeng town to Dongshan village. However, this official road did not pass through Xianghe village in the East, but went around the west of Xiangcheng.


    The exit channel to the west of Luofeng town was opened a month ago. Although the average strength of demonized beasts outside the Western passage is slightly stronger than that of the other three channels, it is still far from the current strength of Luofeng town. Therefore, the surrounding areas of Xiangcheng city have been opened up for tens of kilometers.


    The opening of this official road has brought several stone yards in this area into the scope of mining. Luofeng town buys up to two million units of stone every day.


    In fact, Li Wanshan also has a headache. For example, the construction of buildings is not as good as the official roads. To build official roads, only stones are needed within the territory. The materials that can be used for building buildings must be located in the place where the buildings are built. Therefore, although the daily purchase amount of stone in Luofeng town has exceeded 3 million cubic meters, the only stone that can be used in Luofeng town is the stone mined in this area of Xiangcheng city.


    Compared with the demand of Fukuzawa Park, two million cubic meters of stone is indeed too few. It will take at least 20 days to build all the nearly 4000 buildings in fuze garden.


    But there''s no way. Things have to come step by step.


    At noon the next day, Li Wanshan made a brief report to Cheng Yang. He said that on this day, the income of fuze garden was as high as 23 million psionic points, and the number of buildings in the park had also increased to 400.


    With a big wave of his hand, Cheng Yang got all these power values into the bank, and then lent them to the main army of the territory.


    At present, the ordinary soldiers of the main army have only opened the cultivation speed of four times. With the blessing garden, they can start six times the training speed in a short time. With the addition of Cheng Yang''s cultivation speed bonus, this speed has actually reached more than 7 times.


    In addition, Cheng Yang asked Li Wanshan to standardize the use system of fuze garden. Later, the army of Luofeng town had priority in using fuze garden. Determine the amount of psionic value collected according to the level of territory contribution. But even if the highest proportion of people pay, it will not exceed 30% of the original price.


    This is a great incentive for the army.


    After Li Wanshan left, Cheng Yang sat in his room, his heart was in waves.


    No matter how strong other territories are, they are not as good at earning power as they should be. Originally, he earned a lot of psionic value by selling back to city stones and magic beads, laying a solid foundation for himself and his territory. Now, if you add another foze garden, the daily income of Luofeng town will reach 100 million yuan, and it is just around the corner.


    Cheng Yang estimates that in the near future, all members of the army in his own territory will start to run at six times the speed. As for officers, it will be higher. According to the level division, it is also feasible to start 12 times cultivation speed when reaching the level of Yu Kai and Liu Hao.


    All of a sudden, a heroic spirit came from the bottom of my heart.


    This world, one day after all, belongs to me Cheng Yang.


    Even if the rules of heaven and earth change again and deviate from the original track, Cheng Yang is confident that he can make a world in the doomsday world.


    No one can stand in the way of this.


    Cheng Yang plans to save some power points after all members of the territory army have turned on six times the cultivation speed, so that he can turn on 16 times the cultivation speed.


    That''s a thing that needs 1 billion psionic values. Before, Cheng Yang didn''t even think about it. But now it''s just around the corner.


    According to his current situation, if he started 16 times of cultivation speed, he was already 38 times as fast as others.


    More to the back, the more Cheng Yang found his talent against heaven.


    If you are calculating the effect of Nirvana stone and foze garden, the speed is totally against the sky


    When Cheng Yang just used the cultivation notes, he thought it would take him about three months to reach the high rank. Now it seems that the time has to be cut in half.


    Not only their own speed is faster, but also their training speed is also accelerated. In this way, the upgrade time of the territory will be much earlier.


    Now Cheng Yang is beginning to worry about the same problem as Li Wanshan. When can the buildings of fuze garden be completed?Just now Cheng Yang has issued an order to stop all construction tasks in Luofeng town and to build the fuze garden. Cheng Yang estimates that even in this way, it will take nearly 20 days to complete the construction of fuze garden.


    ¡­¡­


    March 10 of the doomsday calendar is definitely not a good day for the soldiers in Wucheng.


    An army of iron and blood pioneers marched in due east. They are going to open the passage to Xinzhou District today. Now there are a few provincial-level main cities, and one or two field stations have been found in the surrounding districts and counties. After the news reached the forum, it gave all forces a shot in the arm.


    Now, no one is unaware of the importance of field stations. The advantages of one more station in a territory are obvious.


    Therefore, the iron and blood army of Wucheng city and other forces have also exerted their greatest ability to push outward in the hope of adding a subordinate station to themselves in the shortest time.


    At this time, to the surprise of the army of iron and blood, there were no demonized animals in this area.


    What''s the situation?


    No one knows. Maybe there is something special about this area.


    If they had not known that there was no main city in Xinzhou District, they would have thought that there would have been human activities in this area.


    However, they ran fast forward for two or three kilometers, only to find something that shocked them. They saw traces of human activities.


    Before they had time to decide what measures to take, the people who came into their sight in the distance ran towards the distance and soon disappeared in the dense forest.


    Uli, the leader of this army, was a foreigner. Before the end of the day, he was a member of the iron and blood mercenary regiment. Therefore, after the end of the day, although he had a foreign identity, he still held a high position in the iron and blood army.


    Uri was a cautious man, and immediately stopped when he saw this unusual situation.


    "Leopard, how far is it from the nearest main city?" Wu Li spoke fluent Chinese. Although he knew the situation around Wucheng City, he began to have some doubts at this time. Ghost knows that when the gods transformed the world for the first time, did they use any magic to move a main city in another place to Wucheng area?


    Leopard was originally the boss of a small community in Wucheng city. Later, he was recruited by the iron and blood army. He was also a good mix. Now he is an assistant of URI.


    "Boss, there is only one main city in Wucheng District, which is determined by the information from all parties on the comprehensive forum. What''s more, the great migration of population after the first month of the end of the day, many people gathered from all over Wucheng City, also confirmed this point. " The leopard frowned and said with the same face of doubt.


    URI, with a gloomy expression, said, "what happened to those people there?"


    The leopard said with a bitter face, "I don''t know. But Boss, do you think there was a stronghold nearby that was occupied within 30 days after the coming of the last day? Judging from the situation of Luofeng Town, this kind of field residence was also one of the goals of population migration at the beginning


    Uri glared at the leopard and said, "do you think it''s possible? It''s strange enough to have a territory in Luofeng town in the world. Who can believe that there are still people who can occupy the field within one month from the end of the day? "


    The leopard was speechless. After all, the mantra of occupying the territory altar was too bad. If not known in advance, it is estimated that only the neuropathy bumps into the great fortune will occupy this kind of altar. If you were a normal person, who would put his hand on a stone and shout: "occupy the altar in my name of XX"?


    So far, people have not understood why Cheng Yang occupied the territory altar so early. Some people have mentioned this matter on the forum and asked Cheng Yang to explain it from the perspective of human life and death. However, Cheng Yang seems to have not seen it and has not paid any attention at all.


    Luofeng town is already a fait accompli, whether people believe it or not, it is already there. It can be said that there is a field station in the North Lake province area, which has been occupied by human beings at the beginning of the end of the day, even if Uli is killed.


    "Boss, why do you think so much? Even if the other party occupies the territory altar early, it is impossible to have too strong strength. Otherwise, how can you still curl up here? This is a good thing for us. It shows that there is a field station here. After we find it and occupy it, we will be the only force in Wucheng with two field stations. " The leopard said optimistically.


    Uli frowned and agreed with the leopard from the bottom of his heart. He said, "leopard, please take some people to touch it quietly. If you find that station, don''t act rashly until you find out the situation."


    The leopard immediately nodded, ordered three of his own confidants, and his men touched the direction where those people disappeared just now.

 Chapter 319

    More than ten minutes later, the leopard came back with the three men. His face was excited and dignified.


    When they came up to him, URI immediately asked, "how''s the situation?"


    The leopard said, "boss, there is a field station about two kilometers ahead of us. But The station seems to have been upgraded to level 3. "


    "Level 3 station?" Uri was shocked, but soon calmed down, saying, "if this station was occupied earlier, it''s normal to upgrade to level 3 now. Have you ever found out the strength of this station? "


    The leopard stammered, "this The outside is surrounded by four or five meters high walls, and we can''t see the situation inside. What''s more, when we found the station, the other party seemed to have called all the people outside the village back. They should have found us. "


    "It''s normal that we didn''t hide ourselves when we showed up, and those people found us and ran away," URI said. When these people go back, they must tell the village managers the news at the first time. Now they should be on guard. "


    "What are we going to do now?" the leopard asked


    "We can''t just go back and report," URI said. When the boss asked what the situation was, we could only say that there was a station here? Isn''t this for death? "


    "Shall we all go there?" The leopard asked, quite puzzled.


    "It''s all over," URI said. "If the other side is weak, we''ll go straight up and kill them. If the other side is strong, we should also show our strength to each other. It will help us to win this station in the future


    The leopard nodded and immediately went down to arrange.


    The number of these pioneers was about 10000, and there were hundreds of high-level apprentices in the army. Uli himself is already close to the peak apprentice level strength of the master, a very well-equipped.


    At that moment, the army moved in the direction of the station.


    After arriving at the place, URI''s face suddenly became black, and he glared at the leopard fiercely and said, "leopard, is this the news you have detected?"


    Before the leopard understood the situation, he said in surprise, "boss, this It''s true. "


    Uri pointed to the north of the village in front of him and said, "look what that is."


    "Well Is it like a road? " The leopard still didn''t find anything wrong.


    Uri slapped the leopard''s head and said, "are you blind? Can an ordinary road be built like this? Who has the leisure to build roads in the end of the day? That''s official way, official way! Do you understand? "


    When Uli saw the leopard''s face at a loss, his anger suddenly disappeared. He forgot that the leopard didn''t know what the official way was. Because of the hierarchy, the leopard didn''t contact much with the territory attribute, and there was not much information about the territory in the current forum.


    "Boss, official way Is it the road built by the ancient government? " Leopard face of injustice.


    Wuli is not a Chinese, and he does not know much about the history of China. Naturally, he does not know the name of the road built by the ancient government, but the official road he knows is definitely not the road built by the ancient government.


    Uli immediately said: "the official road is the road built by the power of rules in the village. Just like buildings like houses and blacksmith shops, it has its own construction rules, and it can be built immediately with enough raw materials."


    "This It doesn''t mean anything? " The leopard is still puzzled.


    "Official roads must be built between villages or between villages and the main city," URI said with a black face. Do you understand that? "


    "This is also Ah! Boss, do you mean that the other side of the official road is connected with another village or a certain main city The leopard''s face was full of shock.


    Uri nodded his head in reply, and then said, "it seems that this village is extraordinary. I''ll act according to the circumstances and don''t make any trouble. "


    Uri naturally did not know that his caution saved his life at this moment, but also saved the whole team.


    However, URI did not know where the official road in front of him was going, but he could be sure that this official road did not lead to Wucheng city. That is to say, in addition to the village in front of us, there must be another place where there are personnel activities.


    At this time, URI and others were only 200 meters away from the fence. They could see the situation on the wall, and the people on the wall could also see the situation below.


    Soon, the gate of the village opened, and two soldiers came out of the gate side by side, followed by a group of war workers.


    Judging from the equipment of these people, it can be said that they are very excellent, even their boss does not have such equipment.


    "I don''t know which side you belong to? Why did you come from afar? " Those who speak are cattle soldiers. Zhao Chuan stood next to him and despised each other fiercely in his heart. Obviously, he was a rude man. He wanted to be literate.Uly did not know the bottom of the cattle soldier, but he knew that the other side was better than him, because his reconnaissance had no effect in front of him.


    "We belong to the iron blood army in Wucheng city. I wonder what force you are?"? As far as I know, there should be no human forces in the area of Wucheng except for the main city forces? "


    The niubing was very simple, smiling and said, "we are not the force of Wucheng city. Our leader is Chengyang. I believe you should have heard of it."


    "Cheng Yang?!"


    "Are you kidding?"


    All the faces of Uli and leopard were shocked. If they were not four or fifty meters away from him, they might have rushed up and pulled the collar of the other party directly, and they would ask what happened.


    The bull soldier has the potential of black abdomen. Seeing the shocked expression of the other party, he enjoys it very much. But he says very depressed on the surface: "do you think this kind of thing can be joked?"


    "This..." Uly didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    It is clear that if the village is isolated or even if it already has an affiliated village, it is not strong enough, he is ready to forcibly take the village. But the name Cheng Yang came out of the mouth of the cattle soldier, but he had to be cautious.


    Chengyang! But the territory of lofeng Town, is this not to say that this village belongs to the town of lofeng?


    Whether or not to be against lofeng Town, Uli really dare not be the Lord. The consequences of this matter are not what he can bear.


    Leopard, however, did not think so much, and said in a loud voice, "you said your leader is Cheng Yang. What can I prove? I also said I was Cheng Yang. "


    Zhao Chuan has a glimmer of cold light in his eyes. Among the leaders of Luofeng Town, Liu Hao, Yukai and niubing are the closest to Cheng Yang. But among the most respected people, Zhao Chuan is definitely one of them.


    In Zhao Chuan''s heart, without Cheng Yang, he did not have Zhao Chuan, so he most can not see is that someone is disrespectful to Cheng Yang.


    "You want to die!" Zhao Chuan voice, then a wooden stick in his hand, then a light flash, then a huge wolf appeared 30 meters away, straight to leopard.


    The speed of the wolf was so fast that when the leopard reacted, the wolf had rushed to the leopard and bit it on his waist.


    Leopard did not expect the other party to attack suddenly, suddenly angry: "you......"


    The next words were not yet ready to say, and then immediately closed their mouths, not that he did not want to say it, but did not dare to say. Because he found that he was a soldier and a high-level apprentice. After being bitten by the wolf, he had only a poor 1 point of life.


    1 point of life! It is the eyes of the wolf again to pull their own, their lives even if not.


    At the same time, leopard heart raised a bit of happiness, his luck is too good, if you wolf attack more even 1 point, their own life even explained here. At this moment, you wolf has returned to Zhaochuan side, his life is temporarily saved.


    However, Zhao Chuan next sentence, let his mood fall to the bottom of the valley: "this time to you to leave a little value of life, if no more mouth, layout my Lord, I will take your life."


    What does that mean?


    What is the other party''s intention to leave behind the rest of their life? Is it not because the other side is not strong enough?


    How strong is the other party? His life value is as high as 130 points, so the other side has at least 120 attacks.


    What kind of strength is this? At least it''s a first-class, right?


    Now the first rank attribute is no longer secret. As long as the attack power is completely selected on the bonus point, it is also very simple for the warfighter to break the attack power after reaching the first level.


    Why are there first-class fighters here?


    Suddenly, the leopard was horrified. The site has been upgraded to level 3 village. It is not difficult to upgrade a person to the first level by virtue privilege for three times? But according to the situation in front of us, the other party has a person who is standing side by side with Zhao Chuan. What is the identity of the other party?


    Uli has a little ugly expression. He says coldly: "Sir, even if it is in the territory of lofeng Town, is this the way to treat guests? As the saying goes, dogs still have to see the owner, which provokes disputes, but have thought about the consequences? "


    Zhao Chuan said very simply: "consequences? There will be no consequence. I don''t get into trouble in the land of lofeng Town, but I''m not afraid of it. Even if my actions caused our dispute, I think the whole territory of the war officials will support my actions. "


    Zhao Chuan''s voice just fell, and a loud voice suddenly sounded around: "We support Zhao Du Tong''s approach. Whoever dares to insult our Lord is to be against the whole town of lofeng."


    The sound is rising and falling, and it is not spoken from a population at once.

 Chapter 320

    "In ambush." Uli and others were surprised, and a bad idea came out of his heart. Just now I felt that the other party was afraid of himself. Seeing his own team, he gathered all the staff to the village.


    But now they find that they take it for granted that they just dig a hole to let them jump.


    As expected, they have not made any action yet, and a large number of war personnel have sprung up around them. According to incomplete estimation, the number of these people should be more than 20000.


    These people surrounded them in the center, and didn''t do anything for a while.


    Uli''s mood sank to the bottom of the valley in an instant. He found that these turbulent people could not see their strength by himself. In other words, these people are no weaker than themselves.


    Even if in these days, the number of high-level war personnel of various forces in Wucheng city has skyrocketed, but the number of high-level war personnel of each force has not exceeded 5000.


    However, Luofeng town is not the same. Now all the main forces of Luofeng town have become high-level combat personnel, and there will be a large number of war personnel going to the peak apprenticeship level. So it''s normal that URI can''t see the attributes of these people with scout.


    "What do you mean?" Uri was worried, but his face did not show fear. To tell you the truth, these mercenaries have been living a life of cutting edge and licking blood. They are not so afraid of death.


    Niu Bing laughed and said, "nothing. Don''t you believe that we are all soldiers in Luofeng town? You can investigate a person randomly to see if they belong to Luofeng town. "


    Uri''s face changed. Just now he used reconnaissance to investigate others, but he didn''t get any information. Now the other side said that, didn''t he hit him in the face?


    The leopard''s face suddenly changed. He turned his head to look at URI and said, "boss, they are really from Luofeng town."


    It turns out that the leopard, after listening to Niu Bing''s words, directly throws a reconnaissance technique at a seemingly ordinary fighter. The opponent''s attributes appear in his mind immediately.


    Uli saw the leopard''s expression, which did not know what the other side had done, thinking quickly.


    This time I really got into the tiger''s nest. I don''t know if I can get out alive.


    Obviously, the current situation is very unfavorable to them, not only in terms of the number of people they can not get any advantage, but also in terms of the strength of the monomer.


    Holding the last hope, URI said, "who is your name from Luofeng town?"


    Niu Bing didn''t intend to hide it. He said directly: "I am one of the main forces in Luofeng Town, and the mad cow army, one of the main forces in Luofeng Town, is also in charge of Zhaochuan."


    Ulighton was shocked. If the information posted on the forum was correct, there should be only five main legions in Luofeng town. Now, the leaders of two main legions have arrived in this village. Isn''t it said that the two armies have also arrived here?


    At this time, URI suddenly understood why the strength of the people around him was so strong.


    As the saying goes, no one knows how powerful Luofeng town is, but everyone knows that its sphere of influence has included Xiangcheng, Suicheng and Xiaocheng. This is incomparable to any other power in the world.


    No one felt that it was a fluke for Luofeng town to put the three main cities under its own rule with the help of the five main legions and their own strength.


    Uri didn''t believe in luck, so he didn''t want to try to see if he could win the two main legions with the city.


    "Niu Du Tong, Zhao Du Tong, today''s affairs are more offensive. We don''t know that this belongs to your Luofeng town. As you know, there are demonized animals all over the world. In order to recover the lost land as soon as possible, we are doing our best to open up wasteland every day. If we had known that the demonized beast here had been killed by Luofeng Town, we would not have had to push this way. "


    Uli''s words can be said to be commendable. He not only named the biggest enemy of mankind in front of him should be the demonized beast, but also gave them a reason to enter the territory of Luofeng town. As long as Luofeng town didn''t mean to attack their troops, the two armies of cattle soldiers would not kill them all.


    Niu Bing smiles in his heart. Although he doesn''t like to use his brain, he also knows URI''s intention. The foreign devil seems to have some brains, but he uses the wrong force because he has no intention to kill them. If you really have this idea, Zhao Chuan will not leave a bit of life value to the other side just now.


    Niu Bing said, "since you didn''t mean to come here, it''s OK for me to let you leave. But you must remember that if you enter our sphere of influence easily without our permission, don''t blame us for being rude. Our Lord also said that no matter what the forces in Wucheng city make, as long as you don''t violate the interests of Luofeng Town, you can do whatever you want. We will not take the initiative to attack the territory of Wucheng, but if we are provoked first, we will be responsible for the consequences. "


    Uri didn''t agree at this time. Even if he was going to take down the village behind the cattle soldiers, he would not be arrogant now. That''s not bravery. It''s brain kicking.After URI promised, the cattle soldiers let them go. In fact, according to the original idea of Niu Bing, they wanted to rob some power value from them. However, after learning that Cheng Yang had found a very lucrative way to make money, he could not see this power value.


    Soon, URI''s group disappeared. If it wasn''t for the messy traces trampled on the ground, no one would have thought that there would have been a big war just now.


    The ox soldier laughed and said, "Lao Zhao, you said that the foreign devil is really timid. He even has no courage to start."


    Zhao Chuan said with a bitter smile: "brother Niu, you are standing and talking without backache. They absolutely found out that these people under us are all high-level apprentices. Can''t they still rush up to die? Nauri is very good at judging the situation. He is also a figure in the iron and blood army


    Niu Bing said with a smile: "no matter what he is, as long as we keep the black tiger village well, they can jump as they like."


    Zhao Chuan looked at Wu Li and others who had left, and said, "I hope those people in Wucheng can understand the current affairs, or our Black Tiger Village will not be peaceful."


    ¡­¡­


    Uri with a group of people, ran out of a distance of 20 or 30 kilometers, finally a long sigh of relief, he was really afraid that cattle soldiers would catch up with people just now.


    To tell you the truth, the war just now was going to start. None of them died. As for the death rate of the other side, he had no idea, but it was estimated that it would not exceed 10%. That''s the advantage of the high-level fighters.


    What surprised URI most was that when he left, he had seen the attribute of one of the other''s soldiers, which turned out to be a complete set of bronze equipment.


    Uli is very clear, this is the cattle soldiers deliberately let these soldiers open their attribute panel, otherwise with the strength of both sides of the same rank, he will not be able to detect the other party''s attributes, let alone the equipment they wear.


    The whole set of bronze class equipment represents what everyone knows. So far, the boss is the only one in the iron and blood army who has a complete set of bronze equipment.


    In other words, any soldier in the other army is better equipped than he is, and his rank of strength is not lower than him. This battle is doomed without fighting.


    "Boss, what are we going to do now?" The leopard was also in a state of palpitation. When he thought that he had only 1 point of life left, his back became cold.


    Uri''s face was rather stiff. He had never suffered such a big loss in his life. However, he is also very clear that the loss of this time is determined, and it is extremely difficult to get back the court.


    "Let''s go back to Wucheng and see what the boss thinks," URI said immediately


    The leopard said, "but I always think this is not right. How did Luofeng town send troops to Wucheng? Isn''t it that no one can get through the isolation zone around the provincial main city now? "


    "If the strength of Luofeng town is really strong to a certain extent, it is not impossible to break through the isolation zone," URI said. After all, the isolation zone is not a dead end. It''s just that the demonized beasts are more powerful. "


    The leopard has nothing to say.


    "But if the other party really built an official road linking the filial piety city and the village just now, we have to think about it. This is not a trivial matter. We must find out the connection of the official road as soon as possible. I think so, leopard, you can take 50 high-level war personnel to stay and investigate along the direction of the official road to see if there are other discoveries. I''ll take the rest back to Wucheng first. "


    The leopard was silent for a moment. He knew that there was no room for him to refute, so he agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    After Wuli returned to Wucheng city with his team, although he had issued a secret order, it was not easy for more than 10000 war personnel to seal the seal. Within an hour after returning to the city, the news that the iron blooded army found a field station near the ruins of Xinzhou district spread rapidly.


    Under the inquiry of some interested people, the news about Luofeng town''s invasion into Wucheng area soon spread throughout the whole city.


    This is no different from a heavy bomb fell into the calm lake, so that the entire city of Wucheng set off an uproar.


    As for the territory of Luofeng Town, any force in Wucheng city is familiar. In particular, the leaders of these forces are very clear that they are bound to compete with the forces of Luofeng town in the future. No one can tell whether they are enemies or friends at that time.


    But they never thought that this day would come so fast. They even feel that they have not had time to make any preparations, even the integration of various forces has not been completed.

 Chapter 321

    Originally, the leaders of these forces only regarded Luofeng town as a competitor. They did not think that the other side was invincible. They even felt that they would have the strength to compete with each other in the future.


    But this has a premise, that is, the integration of forces in Wucheng city has been completed, and it has become a force capable of unified command and control.


    But now, this premise is so difficult to achieve, even in a short time can not see hope.


    Just less than an hour after the news spread, the heads of the three major alliance of forces got together and held emergency meetings in three different places. There was only one topic discussed at the meeting, that is, how to deal with the territory of Luofeng town which suddenly entered the Wucheng area, and to explore the strength of Luofeng town.


    The results of the discussion were not known.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Yang got the news that black tiger village was discovered by the iron and blood army that afternoon, and he was not surprised.


    This event happened two or three days later than Cheng Yang estimated. It is estimated that the iron and blood army was delayed by something. However, Cheng Yang didn''t care much about these things. When the other party found the Black Tiger Village two days later, he could not get it.


    But now that the Iron Army has found the Black Tiger Village, it must do some coping measures.


    Before that, Cheng Yang had made some arrangements, such as the construction of the black tiger fortress. At the same time, the two main armies of mad cow and fox hunting were stationed in the black tiger fortress and Black Tiger Village respectively.


    Now, Cheng Yang has issued another order to change the first garrison regiment of Luofeng Town, Xianghe village and Dongshan village to Heihu village, which will be the second garrison regiment.


    In this way, the Black Tiger Village will have another 10000 troops. Moreover, the strength of the garrison regiments in the three garrisons of Luofeng town was originally the strongest, and there were even many high-level apprentices in the garrison. The arrival of such an army to Heihu village would undoubtedly strengthen the defense of Heihu village.


    After thinking about it, Cheng Yang made a decision and transferred the Wukong of the snow leopard army from Yu Kai.


    Wukong is an archer and has a high loyalty to his territory and Cheng anode. Cheng Yang has long been ready to choose an instrument technician, but he has not made up his mind. Now, when it comes to employing people, Cheng Yang does not intend to wait any longer.


    After listening to Cheng Yang''s command, Wu Kong was overjoyed. Cheng Yang will put such an important thing into his hands, is undoubtedly a great trust in himself. This makes Wukong vow to strive to improve in the future and bring the ability of the instrument technician to the extreme.


    Wukong is now a subversive apprentice. Although it has just been promoted, its attack power has already exceeded 70 points. Calculating the attack increase of the broken golden crossbow chariot, its lethality instantly exceeds 1000 points.


    Looking at Wukong''s transfer, Cheng Yang suddenly has an idea in his mind. After he attaches the status of transplanting flowers and trees to Wukong, he can improve his attack power. Can the effect of the broken golden crossbow cart still play out?


    Once this idea appeared, Cheng Yang could hardly contain it.


    However, this thing is not so easy to verify. After all, the lethality of any class is not shown in the attribute panel. In the attribute of Wukong, you can only see that its physical attack power is 73 points.


    If you want to verify this, you must find a demonized beast with super high blood volume, and it can''t be killed by one stroke of a second, so as to determine whether transplanting flowers and trees is effective.


    Cheng Yang roughly calculated, if his guess is true, Wukong''s lethality will probably break through to 8000 points. Cheng Yang has not seen such a powerful beast in the outside world yet.


    In this way, only to the dungeon to test, and also must be hell level difficulty copy.


    After some deliberation, Cheng Yang first let Wukong complete the transfer of Machinists, and then went to the weapons store to buy crossbows. The crossbow arrow is really big enough, with a length of nearly 3 meters. The sharp blade makes people feel cold at the bottom of my heart.


    Such a crossbow is not cheap. It has 10 power points. It has to be said that instrument technician is a completely money burning profession.


    The next morning, Cheng Yang came to Chen Yun and others, with Wu Kong head into the hell level difficulty of the bloody church copy.


    After the fight ahead, they finally met boss.


    Wukong was the first to start. He saw a huge crossbow chariot in front of him, and then a two meter long crossbow arrow appeared on the catapult out of thin air, which was taken from the storage ring by Wukong.


    This is also a benefit of Wukong. Other people may not have such a storage ring. But his storage ring is as high as 20 cubic meters. In addition to Cheng Yang''s storage ring, the whole Luofeng town has the largest space.


    At the moment, Chen Yun has been the first to rush to the past and stop the evil demon leaders who want to be crazy.


    Wukong has been ready, only to see the crossbow arrow like a flash of lightning, instantly hit the evil leader, suddenly let the big guy burst out a burst of terrible howl.


    Cheng Yang could see clearly that after the arrow was shot on the evil demon leader, his blood volume did not reach the bottom as soon as the overdue time limit, but only reduced by about half. Almost five thousand points less blood.Cheng Yang is both happy and disappointed. He is happy that his grafting state can be used on the catapult. To his disappointment, it seems that this bonus has not reached 16 times, and it is estimated that the maximum is about 8 times.


    After a second, Cheng can''t get rid of the bad body. If he can''t get rid of the bad body, he can''t get rid of it.


    Cheng Yang burst out of a gold level equipment, just a necklace to increase physical attack, Cheng Yang will throw it to Wukong. For him, adding a little attack power is equivalent to increasing more than ten damage points. Nothing is more cost-effective.


    Wukong put away the two catapults. Although they are expensive, they can also be recycled. Basically, a crossbow can be used dozens of times.


    When they come out of the copy, Cheng Yang asks Wukong to go to Heihu village together with the garrison regiment of the original Luofeng town.


    In fact, in Heihu village, Wukong''s greatest role is not to kill the enemy, but to deter. After all, a master who can kill the enemy 300 meters away in seconds, everyone should be afraid of it. If someone really came to Black Tiger Village to find trouble, if Wu Kong could directly seconds the other party''s leader, it would be more perfect.


    Cheng Yang is now preparing these are just hard power, he has a lot of soft means has not been used.


    Anyway, now that the forces of Wucheng city have discovered Heihu village, Cheng Yang plans to build an official road from Wucheng city to Heihu village when the stone mined in other places reaches a certain amount except Xiangcheng city. Then let people go to Wucheng city to preach how superior Luofeng town is and how harmonious the main cities within the territory of Luofeng town are.


    Chengyang has only one purpose, that is to attract idle people to the territory of Luofeng town. Even if they don''t join in Luofeng Town, they should become members of Xiangcheng City, Xiaocheng city and Suicheng city. After all, they can increase the income of Luofeng Town, right? That''s a potential consumer of foze park.


    After Cheng Yang made the arrangement, he did not pay attention to the Black Tiger Village for the time being. Now he only wants to improve the strength of himself and his territory.


    One thing has been in front of Cheng Yang for several days. However, he has been focusing on the treasure in the area of blue mane horse, so he has not paid attention to deal with it. Now all the things have been sorted out, even the problem of filial piety city has been basically solved, and this matter has been put on his agenda.


    Since Cheng Yang finished his first mercenary task, he has been looking forward to raising his mercenary level to the middle of level D earlier, so that he can take a task. For the reward item of the mission, he had incomparable expectations, and even pinned his hope of widening the gap with other forces on this item.


    Later, although the cultivation notes and the huge stone which was blessed by the gods brought him incomparable benefits, he could continue to establish the gap between himself and others without the object.


    But who would dislike too many good things?


    What''s more, after getting this thing, Cheng Yang can perfectly use all the existing advantages to enhance strength.


    Therefore, after Wu Kong left, Cheng Yang simply told Li Wanshan something, and then he got up and went to Xiangcheng. Awesome,


    is a task that can only be picked up in the main city. Although he is not a special task, what he has done is more rewarding than special tasks.


    Now Cheng Yang is a famous person in Xiangcheng City, and with the passage of time, Xiangcheng city is becoming more and more prosperous. There is a sense of peace and prosperity in Xiangcheng. Most people in the city are grateful to Cheng Yang.


    Along the way, many people said hello to Cheng Yang, and Cheng Yang answered them one by one. And he also enjoyed the benefits, as long as it was the place he went to, no matter how crowded it was, someone would let him out.


    "Lord Cheng, are you here to pick up the task in person?" As soon as Cheng Yanggang got into the mission hall, a familiar voice came from his side.


    Cheng Yang turned his head and found that the speaker was he Yuanshan, the former leader of the first people''s League in Xiangcheng city. Now he Yuanshan''s forces are not the first militia, but a mercenary group called Tianyun League.


    At present, the relationship between he Yuanshan and Luofeng town is not bad. Tianyun League also signed an agreement with Luofeng Town, so Tianyun League is bound to the chariot of Luofeng town.


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "is not regimental commander he also personally come to take over the task?"


    He Shan said, "what can I do if we don''t take over the mission from afar?" By the way, Lord Cheng, it is said that you have built a fuze garden near Luofeng Town, which can increase the cultivation speed by twice. This is a great joy for the war workers in Xiangcheng city. Those of my staff are greedy for foze garden. Do you think if we join a group, can we give you a little discount? "


    Cheng Yang said: "the details of this matter are in charge of President Li, and I can''t say anything. If you need this, you can go to him directly."

 Chapter 322

    He Yuanshan is an old fox. He Yuan Shan can''t see that Cheng Yang''s words are evasive.


    He didn''t put it in his heart. What he said just now was just saying. For this result, he could also guess that Cheng Yang did not directly refuse him, so he had already given a lot of face. After all, now fuze garden is full at any time. Who will be free to discount eggs?


    He Yuanshan immediately hit a ha ha and said, "well, I will certainly visit president Li when I have time. Lord, you should be busy first. I have taken over the task, so I won''t disturb you. "


    Cheng Yang nodded and laughed, and let him leave first.


    After he Yuanshan left, Cheng Yang leisurely came to the task pick-up place and found it in the task list.


    The available tasks displayed in the task list are directly linked to the mercenary level or military rank level of the reader. Therefore, the tasks Cheng Yang sees now are invisible to others.


    Soon, he found the expected task from the list.


    It was just an ordinary task, but because of the high conditions for receiving the task, the reward was also very good.


    Di Hill''s trouble: dihill is a great imperial space magician, and also a sculptor. The space transmission array engraved by him is sought after in countless planes. Now, deehir is working on a huge space transport array engraved on tiny space gems, but his research is in trouble. He urgently needs a kind of demonized animal blood called blood mosquito to continue his research. Mission requirements: deliver 100 ml of blood of the blood mosquito. Task acquisition conditions: the level of mercenary reaches the middle of level D, and the strength reaches the level of junior scholar. Mission reward: a mysterious gift from deehill.


    The mission introduction did not specify the exact reward items, but Cheng Yang, who revived the whole life, knew exactly what was in it. This is the main reason why he is so enthusiastic about the task.


    The name sounds terrible to the blood mosquito, but in fact, it''s not very powerful. The same rank of the blood mosquito is similar to the bone eating ant. But the blood mosquito has the same characteristics as the bone eating ant, that is, gregarious.


    A large group of blood mosquitoes fly over in groups. Anyone who sees this scene will be afraid.


    As far as Cheng Yang knows, in the northwest of Xiangcheng City, there are blood mosquitoes in the jungle.


    The only troublesome task is to bring back 100 ml of blood from the blood of the blood mosquito.


    This is also the place where this task is more pitiful. If we follow the normal people''s thinking, as long as we kill the blood mosquitoes, we can directly pack their blood in containers and bring them back. But this is not the case.


    First of all, the blood mosquito is not strong, and its defense is extremely fragile. If it is slightly stronger, its body will be damaged, and its blood will drain out in a short time. The most troublesome thing is that the blood required by the so-called imperial space mage is very high, one of which is that the blood can not contact the air. Once contacted, the blood will be regarded as unqualified and unable to deliver the task.


    Fortunately, Cheng Yang was also prepared for this. He went directly to the grocery store and bought ten containers used by alchemists. All the containers he selected had vacuum properties. Once closed, the container space will be automatically vacuumed.


    This kind of ease is also a kind of Alchemist''s product, so the price is not cheap. Each container costs 500 power points, and ten is 5000 points, which is absolutely huge profits.


    After everything is ready, Cheng Yang returns to Luofeng town.


    Although he is not afraid of the blood mosquito with his current combat effectiveness, he has brought with him ten high-level apprentice magicians in order to successfully complete the task. All of them have learned one skill: burst fire.


    Let the ten magicians simply supply some, and then they set off.


    Along the official road to the northwest side of Xiangcheng City, and then under the leadership of Cheng Yang, they head into the jungle.


    Cheng Yang in the last life had only heard of the blood mosquito in the northwest of Xiangcheng City, but did not know where. Moreover, with the strength of his last life, facing the blood mosquito, it was a near death.


    Cheng Yang is ready to fight for a long time.


    Although the magicians brought out by Cheng Yang are only high-level apprentices, under the blessing of Cheng Yang, this team has the combat power to sweep everything.


    When they can, they will directly add a bonus attack and make a lot of bombardment. When you can''t beat, you will increase speed and run. Anyway, I don''t want to let my own people suffer any loss.


    The first day passed in a hurry, and Cheng Yang and others had already reached nearly 50 kilometers northwest of Xiangcheng city. Moreover, it has been more than ten kilometers away from the wasteland area, and it has been regarded as an uninhabited wild forest. And that''s what they''re really searching for today.


    That night, they spent the night in the forest, and the next morning they continued their journey.


    As they are more and more far away, the scope of search needs to be doubled, and the difficulty is also gradually increasing.


    They can''t remember how many battles they''ve experienced. Anyway, each of them has increased their psionic power by nearly 10000 points, but there is no trace of the blood mosquito they are looking for.However, the harvest along the way is still good. Because they are conducting a carpet search, they found a lot of wild treasures along the way, including one silver class equipment. This is definitely a lucky thing, because there is basically no silver class equipment in the wild treasures.


    But what really makes Cheng Yang feel that the value of this trip is not the silver equipment, but a drawing.


    Shipyard Building Drawings: having the building allows the assistant carpenter to become a shipbuilder and build the ship.


    To tell you the truth, Cheng Yang has been looking forward to it for a long time, but he has never had a chance to get it.


    Since the end of the day, the transportation of materials has become a big problem. Not to mention the large amount of materials such as stone and wood, but also some materials with high cost performance, such as iron ore, few people are willing to long-distance transportation. No way. The transportation cost is too high. No one is willing to do this.


    As far as Cheng Yang knows, the most effective and simple transportation method in the end of the day is water transportation, which is not only fast, but also has a lot of goods and materials to be transported each time. However, water transportation itself has certain restrictions. If there is no waterway access, there is no way to carry out water transportation.


    In addition, the biggest problem of restricting water transportation is ships.


    There are many ships before the end of the day, especially some small ships can be seen everywhere. But after the end of the day, these ships became completely furnishings, and their firmness was not much better than that made of paper. Once attacked by an underwater demonized beast, the ship is easily torn. Even large ships sailing at sea are no exception.


    But the ships built in this shipyard are not the same. Although they may not be much stronger than the ships built before the end of the day, they have one feature, that is, they will not be attacked by demonized beasts. With this in mind, even a small sampan is definitely more popular than the armored ships before the end of the day.


    Cheng Yang plans to use the construction drawings of the shipyard after he goes back. The construction site is located in Xianghe village. With the width of Xianghe village, there is no problem for the ship to sail on it. At that time, it is of great significance for the development of the territory to sail straight into Wucheng city.


    Then, Cheng Yang continued to stay. The ten magicians continued to wander in the jungle, and a day passed by.


    On the third day, Cheng Yang and others had just killed a group of demonized beasts with a size of more than 2000 heads, and harvested nearly all power points. But before they had time to be happy, they heard a distant buzzing sound, which was getting closer and louder, and soon it was like thousands of planes hovering overhead.


    "Step back..." Cheng Yang was surprised. He didn''t know what was coming. However, judging from this posture, the situation may be a little bad.


    In addition, the ten magicians did not dare to take it lightly. After Cheng Yang gave the order, they quickly withdrew back.


    They had just pulled out more than 200 meters when they saw a black cloud rushing down from the sky and then falling on the ground. Then Cheng Yang and others heard the gurgling sound of pumping water from a water pipe.


    Cheng Yang has the best eyesight. Seeing the scene in front of him from a distance, his face becomes a little ugly.


    He experienced a lot of things in the end of the day, and even saw people eating people. But this scene broke his cognitive boundaries for the first time.


    Countless egg size mosquito like creatures are all over the ground, or they are not on the ground, but on a corpse on the ground.


    And the bodies nailed by these mosquitoes all shriveled at the speed visible to the naked eye. In only a dozen seconds, the bodies were left with a pile of bones and a layer of skin.


    This scene is too terrible. If it is before the end of the day, it will definitely scare people to death.


    Fortunately, Cheng Yang and other people''s minds have been tempered for more than two months, and now their bearing capacity has been greatly enhanced. The faces of those magicians were pale, but their eyes were still calm.


    "This is the blood mosquito." Cheng Yang suddenly said. At this time, he remembered the descriptions of some people who had seen blood sucking mosquitoes. Once the two were connected, he immediately thought of the identity of the species in front of him.


    A magician said nervously, "this What are we going to do now? Run up and kill? "


    Cheng Yang had been prepared for this. Although these blood mosquitoes appeared suddenly, he was not flustered. He said, "since these guys are blood mosquitoes, it''s much easier to do. The HP of these guys is very low. Basically, our group attack skills can kill them instantly. In addition, these guys are very weak in attack, and because of this, they basically don''t choose living creatures to attack, but they are very interested in dead bodies. I guess the reason why we brought these guys here just now is that we have killed too many demonized animals, and their blood smell is smelled by these blood mosquitoes

 Chapter 323

    Cheng Yang is right. These blood mosquitoes are attracted by the bloody air. However, the combat effectiveness of this group of tens of thousands of blood demon mosquitoes is absolutely not weak. Their individual strength may not be impressive, but the tens of thousands of them can be ignored by everyone.


    All of these mosquitoes exist in the first order, but for the blood Midges themselves, the benefit of the latter is only to give the slain 4 power points.


    In addition, the blood mosquito has a powerful talent.


    Corrosion: after hitting the target, reduce the attacker''s dual defense by one point. The effects of different blood mosquitos attacking the same target can be stacked.


    Compared with the bone eating ants, the blood mosquito is more talented. For each level increased, the armor breaking effect of bone eating ants is only increased by 1 point. But the blood mosquito is different. More than 100 first-order blood mosquitoes bite a demonized beast and instantly reduce its defense value to zero. Even if the blood midge of the first level has only six or seven points of attack power, it can also cause nearly a thousand damage instantly. However, under the same circumstances, more than 100 bone eating ants at the later stage of the first order can cause up to 400 damage points.


    The magic blood mosquito talent is really strong, even if Cheng Yang''s strength is twice as strong, he dare not come up alone to meet with him. But this time Cheng Yang didn''t come out alone. He was already ready.


    Cheng Yang called all the magicians to a pile, and then whispered a few words in their ears.


    All the magicians nodded. They agreed with Cheng Yang''s strategy.


    Then, Cheng Yang''s idea moved, and he saw a piece of stone appeared out of thin air, directly stacked into three stone walls, forming a half surrounded room. It can hold about ten people, but it is a bit crowded.


    Not only that, there are logs above these walls, which are built on top of them, and then a layer of stone is stacked on top of the logs.


    In a short time, a man-made cave with only one exit was formed. The cave is about ten meters long, but only two or three meters wide, and the height is no more than three meters.


    Except that there was no stone wall on this side, there was not even a larger gap in the other directions. If the mosquitoes before the end of the day, perhaps they can slip in through these cracks, but these blood mosquitoes can not have that ability.


    "Check to see if there are any loopholes." Cheng Yang ordered.


    These ten magicians did not dare to take it lightly. They were also worried that they could not carry dozens of blood mosquitos with their small bodies.


    It took almost a minute to determine the safety of the passage.


    Cheng Yang also no longer hesitated, directly rushed out of the channel, straight to the bloody devil blood mosquito eating ground to rush.


    Cheng Yang''s fresh flesh and blood has a strong attraction to the blood mosquito. As soon as his body emerged from the grass, some of the blood mosquitoes found him and rushed over with their wings shaking.


    Cheng Yang, who dares to delay, immediately flings off his arm and goes back to the channel built by himself in the blink of an eye.


    Cheng Yang is followed by more than 20 blood mosquitoes, but behind these guys, it is a dark piece, completely unable to estimate the number.


    Cheng Yang had a quick eye and a quick hand. After the more than 20 blood mosquitos rushed into the channel, a cryosurgery aimed at one of them, then grabbed it and put it into a container that had been prepared.


    This is the best way to extract the blood mosquito, directly capture the undead blood mosquito, and then put it into the container. Although the rules are different now, as long as the blood mosquito is put into a vacuum container, this guy will die. And after death, the blood will remain intact in the container.


    There is almost ten milliliters of blood in a blood mosquito, so Cheng Yang has to continue to catch nine blood mosquitoes to achieve his goal.


    But just after Cheng Yang captured the first blood mosquito, the army of the blood mosquito group rushed to the entrance of the passage, and the light inside was also dark.


    A magician standing in the front waved his magic wand, and a fireball shot out in an instant, and ran straight to the blood mosquitoes that rushed in behind.


    The fireball burst out after hitting the first one, covering the entrance of the passage completely, including hundreds of blood mosquitoes.


    This is the burst flame.


    After the magician used his skills, he didn''t even take a look at it. Instead, he retreated to the rear. A magician rushed forward and threw out another fireball


    The hole was completely submerged by the sea of fire, making the light inside the cave become intense.


    At this time, Cheng Yang was still fighting with the first 20 or so blood mosquitoes that rushed in.


    There were only 20, and Cheng Yang killed some of them first, leaving the remaining nine to bite on themselves. Although the bite was extremely itchy, but in order to avoid accidentally killing these guys, he had to endure.


    Of course, Cheng Yang is not at a loss. Although his cryology has not yet cooled down at this time, the magician who has just used the burst flame to retreat will directly use the wind to restrain a demon blood mosquito. Cheng Yang has only one thing to do, that is to put these immobile guys into a new container.Magicians take turns using burst flames, and then take turns using the wind to capture the blood mosquito. The whole process is in order.


    In less than a minute, there was no new devil blood mosquito rushed in from the cave, and the magicians stopped. As for Cheng Yang, he had already succeeded in filling a container. The price he paid was only 20 bottles of magic potions.


    At this point, Cheng Yang''s task of searching for the devil blood mosquito has been successfully completed, and the blood of the devil blood mosquito can also be taken to deliver the task.


    At the thought of nadihir''s mysterious ceremony, Cheng Yang''s heart is full of fire.


    After that, Cheng Yang returned to Luofeng town with the ten magicians and asked them to leave respectively. After that, he took the ten bottles of the corpses of the blood mosquito to Xiangcheng mission hall.


    Cheng Yang went directly to a window where the task was handed over. He said to a woman in her thirties and dressed in professional clothes: "Hello, I hand in a task."


    The woman''s head did not lift, said: "what task?"


    Cheng Yang said: "dihill''s trouble, 100 ml of blood from the devil blood mosquito."


    The woman raised her head in an instant, with a trace of surprise on her face. She probably didn''t expect that someone would be able to take over the task of dihill''s trouble and finish it successfully.


    However, when the woman saw Cheng Yang handed over the ten bottles containing the body of the devil blood mosquito, the original suspicion immediately disappeared. As a staff member in the mission hall, identifying objects is one of their basic abilities, so it''s not surprising that she can see at a glance that this is exactly what the mission requires.


    "I didn''t expect you to be very careful. You even know to put this thing in the bottle with the body." The woman smiles, takes the bottle, and then takes out a box from the bottom of the counter and hands it to Cheng Yang.


    Is this supposed to be the secret gift of deehill? As like as two peas of


    , Cheng Yang immediately took over and opened the box. There were ten oval gems inside, which depict strange lines on the top, which look exactly the same as those described in the previous forum.


    Transfer gem (defective): a kind of defective product produced by dihill''s research on engraving the transmission array on the space gems. It can only be transported at fixed points and can be reused.


    It''s really this thing, but what makes Cheng Yang feel shocked and puzzled is why there are ten of them. He clearly remembers that when someone finished this task in the previous life, there were only three transmission gems for the reward.


    Is there a relationship between the reward and the completion time?


    Why didn''t you give yourself any extra rewards before you could do those special tasks?


    Cheng Yang looked at the waitress, but he could not directly say what he knew in his last life. After thinking for a long time, he said, "elder sister, is this reward too rich? The blood mosquito killed this time is only the existence of a later stage. How can master dihill like to take out such a precious thing as a reward


    The waitress seemed to be very unhappy with Cheng Yang''s calling her "elder sister." she glared at him and said, "don''t get cheap. If it wasn''t for the world where master dihill lived, there was no such low-level demonized beast as the blood mosquito. How could such a good thing happen to you. What''s more, master dihill''s research on the transmission array is entering a critical stage. If you take the blood of the blood mosquito at night, you will get much less reward. "


    Cheng Yang instantly understood that the feeling of the devil blood mosquito is still the specialty of his own world! It seems that the earth still has the benefits of the earth, and may be able to make good use of it in the future.


    "Thank you, thank you so much." Cheng Yang happily said two words, and then turned away.


    Since the reward is more generous than expected, Cheng Yang has to make a better arrangement.


    Although this kind of transmission gem is defective, it is also a rare treasure for Cheng Yang, or all war personnel in the world.


    The function of transferring gems is very simple. It is equivalent to the function of transferring props charged for some games before the end of the day. As long as a transfer point is set first, it can be directly transmitted back to the original place after arriving at other places. This point can be set and changed at will, but only one transfer point can be set for this gem.


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of powerful function Diyang has in transmitting gems.


    It seems that the function of this transmission gem is similar to that of Huicheng stone, but it is far from perfect. Return to the city stone can only return to the place of naturalization, and belongs to a new consumption props, and transfer gem, which can be flexibly set up and reused, is completely incomparable.

 Chapter 324

    One of the biggest advantages of Cheng Yang''s concern about the transmission of gems is that if he is far away from the territory. In any place, you can send it to the territory directly through the return stone, and then you can use the stone to return to the original place the next day. In this way, you can not delay things, and you can have the fastest cultivation speed.


    This is also a helpless choice. If all the things facing Cheng Yang can be solved, he will not have such troubles.


    But it is obvious that this condition can not be met now. Who makes him the most powerful fighter in Luofeng town? As long as he doesn''t want the slow development of his territory, he must be at the forefront.


    After returning to Luofeng Town, Cheng Yang gave the ten transmission gems to each of the five main legions, and then gave one to Liu Xiyue and TAN Chao. As a result, only three transmission gems were left. After deducting the one he wanted to leave, there were two more to distribute.


    Although there are still many important people in the territory of Luofeng Town, such as Li Wanshan and Chu Qiang''s father and daughter, they generally stay in the territory and do not have a great demand for transmitting gemstones, so they do not need to give them any more.


    In the next few days, Cheng Yang did not leave Luofeng town and was busy practicing. Of course, there is also the most important reason, there is no money and nothing worthy of him to leave the territory.


    ¡­¡­


    But in recent days, the rest of the world is not so peaceful. As the main city forces break through the blockade and successfully occupy the territory altars around the main city, these people have tasted the sweetness of the territory altars.


    Some powerful force leaders have set their eyes on external expansion. They hope to find out whether they can find the field station by searching the ruins of cities around the city that human forces have not yet reached.


    This has been verified by a small number of forces, and some urban ruins have territory altars around them.


    However, after they searched many districts and counties around them, they found that there were not as many altars as they thought, and many forces returned empty handed.


    In this process, some forces even went out because of the main force. As a result, Laowo was terminated by others.


    It can be said that after entering the third month of the last calendar month, there have been more and more conflicts among various forces. Moreover, this kind of struggle is no longer the small fight as before, but a large-scale battle of tens of thousands of people.


    In this period of time, the discussion was all about this aspect. Comparatively speaking, the quiet town of Luofeng has faded out of people''s sight.


    However, some people with a more strategic vision can see that although Luofeng town has not engaged in any battle now, its strength is definitely among the best among all the forces.


    There is an account that anyone can figure out. Luofeng town collects tens of millions of psionic power through fuze garden every day, and the number is still rising, and it is estimated that it can exceed 200 million. On the other hand, Luofeng has a huge tax base.


    These accumulated power values will give Luofeng town territory a training speed unmatched by other forces.


    The only thing that these people don''t understand is, what is the operation principle of Fukuzawa park. If it also needs to consume a lot of psionic power, then the benefits will be much less. But if this is not the case, the situation will be totally different.


    It''s just that no one knows the news about this. Although countless people are asking questions on the forum, no one pays attention to it.


    In addition, some forces are targeting their expansion on the occupied sites, and territorial battles between them are inevitable.


    Fortunately, there are not many such situations after all. For the vast majority of forces, they still regard the demonized beast as their biggest enemy. Before exterminating the surrounding demonized beasts, they dare not aim their fangs at the same kind.


    ¡­¡­


    On March 16 of the last calendar, Luofeng town Racecourse was finally full, with thousands of horses galloping around.


    If Cheng Yang didn''t want to talk about the establishment of the horse farm earlier, he would really like to use the thousand horses in his army. Although the combat effectiveness of these horses is not good, the speed is comparable to other demonized beasts. If a cavalry team can be formed, supplemented by powerful fighters, its role will be multiplied.


    Now Cheng Yang is more entangled. Is it time for Chu Lingling to continue to capture the blue maned horse to form a cavalry team? Or let her capture other demonized animals to sell money.


    Chu Lingling is about to break through to the early stage of the Shijie stage. She will soon be able to capture a large number of demonized beasts at the top of the first rank, and then she will be able to sell for a good price. Compared with the time when most of the human war personnel are still at the middle level apprentice level, the first-order peak demonized beast is undoubtedly equivalent to the existence of invincible.


    For some of the first level masters, even if it''s the first level of demonization, it can''t be ignored.


    Cheng Yang estimates that a magic bead that seals the first-order peak demonized beast can sell 300000 power points. Equivalent to every day Chu Lingling can bring Cheng Yang tens of millions of income, this is also let Cheng Yang can not ignore.


    What if Chu Lingling continued to seal the blue maned horse? There is no doubt that the current value of the blue mane horse is not very great to other forces. Without official channels, the advantages of the blue mane horse can not be reflected. Moreover, one or two blue maned horses are of little use, and their value only becomes apparent when they are in the hundreds or thousands.According to Cheng Yang''s price of sealed magic beads, there is absolutely no force that can afford to buy thousands of sealed magic beads. This is definitely not a joke.


    After some deliberation, Cheng Yang finally decides to let Chu Lingling continue to capture the blue maned horse. At least have a thousand cavalry troops in your territory.


    After telling Li Wanshan and Wu Jianzhou about this idea, they also supported Cheng Yang''s decision. However, Wu Jianzhou also gave a suggestion to let Cheng Yang start to form a real guard army.


    Cheng Yang used to say that the guards were just a few people around. In addition to Liu Xiyue and TAN Chao, there are only Chu Qiang father and daughter. Although they are powerful, they have little deterrent power.


    Now, Wu Jianzhou suggests that Cheng Yang form a real guard army, which is to gather a part of the elite combat personnel, and then give them preferential treatment, so that their strength can be accelerated.


    In the case of equipped with war horses, this guard force can play a better role than any other main force at present.


    Wu Jianzhou''s proposal undoubtedly opened a window for Cheng Yang. Although he had thought about setting up a cavalry team, he only wanted each main army to form a cavalry team for mobile dispatch. But after listening to his suggestion, li felt that he was too angry.


    But the formation of such a guard force is not a simple thing.


    First of all, the strength of personnel should not be too weak and their talent should not be too poor; secondly, they must be loyal to their territory.


    Cheng Yang then called members of the military academy to hold a meeting to discuss this issue. In the end, they all agreed that these people were transferred from the main legion of Luofeng Town, and that they were those who had reached the peak of apprenticeship level.


    At present, there are not a few soldiers in the main legion of Luofeng town who have reached the peak of apprenticeship strength. Basically, there are so many two or three hundred soldiers in each main army. But Cheng Yang can''t take all the masters under Yu Kai and others, can''t he? These people are the core figures of the legions.


    In the end, they took 50 people from each army, and then there were new top apprentices, and then they were drawn into the guards.


    These people have a basic condition. They are more talented in fighting, but they are less capable in commanding operations.


    For the real commanding and fighting experts, Cheng Yang thinks that it is more helpful to realize their value to keep them in the main army.


    This matter has been settled in this way. According to the situation of the main army in Luofeng Town, it does not take too long to select a group of top apprentice level war personnel. It is estimated that by the end of the month, the army will be about the same.


    At that time, Chu Lingling was able to capture almost a thousand blue maned horses, and the number of guards determined by Cheng Yang and others was exactly 1000.


    The treatment of members of the guard army is not comparable to that of the main army. The most common members will also be treated according to the treatment of middle and middle-level officers in the main army. This is also a means to keep the guards at the forefront of the territory.


    In the past four days, Cheng Yang also did one thing, that is, he drew down the training maps of Xiaocheng city and Suicheng city.


    Although there is no first pass available now, the connection of these two training maps can greatly alleviate the plight of civil war officers in the territory.


    This is a problem that many main city forces are facing at present. With the improvement of the strength of the warfighters in the main city, the efficiency and moving speed of the warlords in killing demonized beasts have been significantly improved. The trouble is that the demonized beasts are not enough to kill.


    However, further away, due to the strength of the demonized herds, the big forces in the main city don''t want to let themselves suffer at the expense of others in order to open up the wasteland, while the small forces do not have the ability to open up the wasteland.


    The situation in Luofeng town is somewhat different. They have the ability to open up wasteland, and they have been doing it all the time. However, if the development area is too far away from the town, many people are not willing to go. After all, it takes a long time to come and go on the road.


    Unless they are willing to spend a few days in the wild, few people want to go further.


    Therefore, the main way to solve this contradiction is to open up a training map.


    In fact, Cheng Yang now knows another way to increase the income of his followers. This is what he just inquired from the children in the pub. The price he paid was not high. It only cost 100000 psionic points.

 Chapter 325

    Originally, 100, 000 power points was not much for Cheng Yang. If it was really a way to effectively increase the income of the leader''s power value, not to mention 100000 power points, it was a million points that he was willing to give.


    However, the method mentioned by the shopkeeper is really too bad. It is actually upgrading the territory.


    Yes, it is indeed upgrading the territory. Only by upgrading the territory level to level 2 towns, the trial hall can be upgraded to level 4.


    The first two upgrades of the trial hall have been criticized by all lords, because there is no change between upgrading and not upgrading. Cheng Yang once hoped that the trial hall would bring him some surprise after upgrading the township. However, it turned out that it was not even a surprise, because its attributes had not changed at all.


    From the waiter''s mouth, when the trial hall is upgraded to level 4, there will be an additional function, that is, the difficulty selection of trial copy. In this regard, the trial hall is the same as the replica. The only difference is that it takes only one-third of the power value of the normal copy, and you can''t get any props from it.


    In addition to this function change, level 4 trial hall can also add a trial copy. As for the type of copy, you can only choose from the copies around the residence occupied by your side. After the trial hall, each additional level, there will be one more choice.


    If there are no different types of dungeons to choose from in the territory, the chance to increase the trial copies will be wasted.


    For this, Cheng Yang has nothing to worry about. At present, there are more than ten copies available in Luofeng town. It is estimated that he will not have to worry about which one to choose as a trial copy in decades.


    In fact, this news is also good news for Cheng Yang, but it is not worth paying 100000 power points for it. Because even if he doesn''t know the news, he will also try his best to upgrade the level of his territory. At that time, he can also understand the things in it.


    ¡­¡­


    In recent days, Wucheng city has been relatively calm, including the iron and blood army. It seems that they never know that Luofeng town has entered the Wucheng area. Perhaps they have acquiesced in the military presence of Luofeng town in the Wucheng area.


    But in fact, this is only a superficial phenomenon. Secretly, they have not known how many times they have had secret exchanges, including the concentrated discussions among the major forces in the main city.


    However, the result was not satisfactory. None of them wanted to put all their best strength into it. At the same time, it was also because they did not have much confidence in the enemy of Luofeng town.


    But to let them willingly part of the benefits of Wucheng, no one is willing to.


    These people are very clear that Luofeng town now controls the three main cities, and its population is no less than that of Wucheng city. Although Cheng Yang could not mobilize all the war personnel in the three main cities, they could not mobilize all the war personnel in Wucheng city by themselves. It can be said that both sides are equal to half a dozen.


    On the other hand, Luofeng town has advantages that they do not have. The number of high-end armed forces in Luofeng town is beyond their grasp. Moreover, they all know the existence of black tiger fortress, which is also a thorn in their heart.


    They did not know that the black tiger fortress was a fortress, let alone what the fortress''s function was. But as long as they saw the solid and well-known wall, they felt powerless. How can such a city wall be crossed when someone defends it?


    Although there was no action in the main city of Wucheng City, Luofeng town was not idle. On March 16, a wide road suddenly appeared at the exit passage on the east side of Wucheng City, leading directly to the remote Heihu village.


    This situation made the big forces in Wucheng city feel very nervous. Some people even thought that Luofeng town was going to attack the main city of Wucheng City, so they all concentrated their forces and then cowered in the main city.


    The most painful and angry people are those from the alliance of the three forces, especially the iron and blood army. They feel that Cheng Yang has promised that Luofeng town will not interfere in the main city of Wucheng city. However, more than ten days have passed, and the other party has repaired the official road directly to the gate of Wucheng city.


    This can be understood as a provocation. No matter whether Luofeng town attacks the main city of Wucheng on the basis of this official road, they all feel that this official road is hitting them in the face.


    After some urgent consultations, some of them suggested that they should fight with Luofeng town directly, while others suggested holding a negotiation with Luofeng town.


    The result of the negotiation came out soon. The negotiation.


    This result is not accidental, to fight a war requires the approval of all people, no one is willing to rush out alone with Cheng Yang. However, these are not needed in the negotiation. Any person with great power will dare to go to Luofeng town for negotiation. Anyway, it''s not desperate. There''s nothing to be afraid of.


    Soon after, some people spread the news to Heihu village. People in Wucheng city asked to negotiate with Luofeng town.


    More than half a day later, Cheng Yang, who was in Luofeng Town, got the news and immediately sent a five member negotiation team to set out. The leader of the negotiation team is Wu Jianzhou, the deputy is TAN Chao, and there are also three accompanying personnel transferred from the main army. These three people are going through the procedures of transferring to the guards, so they all have the strength of apprenticeship.Cheng Yang was also very generous. With a big wave of his hand, he handed out a magic bead sealed with a blue mane horse, and then let them ride their horses to the main city of Wucheng.


    At this moment, the attribute advantage of war horse is reflected incisively and vividly. Originally, it took only half an hour to walk under the blue mane''s feet for a journey of more than 300 kilometers. After running, the blue maned horse was not tired at all.


    When the horses entered Wucheng, they immediately caused a great disturbance in the city. As for the seal magic bead, people also know that it''s very hot on the forum. It''s hard for people to know whether they want to know about it. But only a few people in Wucheng city can really afford to buy it.


    But what the hell are these horses? But no one knew, because they didn''t know that these horses were also released from the magic beads. In addition, Luofeng town has made confidentiality requirements on the horse farm. No one will send the news to the forum, so outsiders will not know.


    Wu Jianzhou and others came directly along the official road, so those stationed near the exit passage knew that they were from Luofeng town. After reporting their identities, they directly let the five of them enter the main city.


    "These guys don''t know how to treat guests, do they? I entered the main city, and there was no one to lead the way. " TAN Chao frowned.


    Wu Jianzhou was very calm and said with a smile: "this is normal. They don''t want to be in a weak position in the negotiation, so they want to rely on this method to show their superior status. Ha ha Before the end of the day, these people may be superior to others, but now... "


    Wu Jianzhou behind the words did not say, TAN Chao and others on the face also flashed a trace of ridicule.


    "Mr. Wu, how likely are these guys to attack us?" TAN Chao asked softly.


    Wu Jianzhou said: "the possibility is zero. These people are not fools. What''s the significance of killing us? On the contrary, it has become a reality. Therefore, even if our negotiation fails, it is very unlikely that the other party will become angry and hurt us


    TAN Chao nodded and put down a little in his heart.


    It''s not that he is afraid of death. He has the ability of concealment. Even if the other party wants to attack them, he is confident that he can leave. But Wu Jianzhou and others are not the same. Although all four of them have the highest apprenticeship level strength, their safety will not be guaranteed as long as they are not in the main city of Wucheng city.


    If Wu Jianzhou and others are dead, let him go back to see Cheng Yang!


    Wujianzhou five people along a artificially paved road, soon came to the main city of Wucheng light curtain. This is definitely the first time for people in Luofeng town to stand upright in the main city of Wucheng city. Its significance is enough to let the world remember.


    There are already several people waiting in the light curtain. TAN Chao doesn''t know these people, let alone Wu Jianzhou.


    "Are you the negotiator of Luofeng town?" One of them asked hard. He didn''t seem to have a good impression of Luofeng town. However, when he looked at the horses under Wu Jianzhou and others, a trace of shock and greed flashed in his eyes.


    Wu Jianzhou nodded and said, "yes, my name is Wu Jianzhou, a nobody in Luofeng town. How do you address me?"


    The other side''s face changed slightly, and the dissatisfaction in his eyes became more intense. If Luofeng town really sent a nobody to come over, he would not pay attention to the forces in Wucheng City, right?


    In fact, Wu Jianzhou''s words are not too wrong. His identity in Luofeng town is somewhat special. Although he is a member of the military academy, he does not have the right to vote. However, many decisions of the military academy are made through his suggestions. In this regard, he has the right to vote.


    On the other hand, many people in Luofeng town do not know the existence of Wu Jianzhou, but he is very famous in the high-level of the territory.


    The man didn''t want to fall out with Wu Jianzhou now. He didn''t have the right. He said with a cold face, "since you are the negotiator of Luofeng Town, follow me."


    With that, he did not intend to give his name, and turned to walk towards the inner city.


    TAN Chao whispered: "silly X."


    Wu Jianzhou chuckled, but didn''t say anything. He sat on the horse''s back and looked at the environment of Wucheng.


    He didn''t look around, he was purposeful. The psionic income of people in Wucheng can be inferred from the occupancy rate of houses and the prosperity of shops. As the leader of the team, he naturally has to make clear the specific situation of Wucheng.


    More than ten minutes later, they had already arrived outside a villa, which was rented by Ye Mingchu, former commander of Wucheng military region a few days ago, with more than 6000 psionic points per month, which is not a big amount for him now.


    Villa is not only a symbol of identity, but also has a very high training speed bonus. For a lord like him, it is really necessary.

 Chapter 326

    The people in the villa had already got the news of Wu Jianzhou coming, so when they came here, there was already a person waiting.


    TAN Chao knew this man. He was Huang Yuelin, who had a conflict with Zhang Linsheng, the leader of Tianfu army, outside Wangjia village. Huang Yuelin is a member of the military forces, whose identity is not low.


    "You have come all the way, but we have not been able to welcome you far away. I hope you will forgive me." Huang Yuelin said not humbly, and then made a please gesture, way: "our people have been waiting inside, please follow me."


    Wu Jianzhou nodded and said, "please lead the way."


    Soon, five people in wujianzhou came to a reception hall in the villa. This meeting hall is very luxurious. It covers an area of about 50-60 square meters. It can hold more than 30 people for a meeting. There is no problem at all.


    At the moment, there are about ten people sitting in the reception hall, none of whom they know.


    It seems that the other side also knows that Cheng Yang did not come here in person, so none of the leaders of several major forces appeared. All of them have their own personalities, but they all have their own personalities.


    After Wu Jianzhou and others took their seats, Huang Yuelin, who was sitting in the middle of the opposite side, said: "welcome to this negotiation. I hope we can get a satisfactory result this time."


    "I also hope to have a satisfactory result. After all, the world is in chaos now, and we don''t want to waste too much time on the conference table to wrangle," Wu said


    Huang Yuelin choked and sighed in his heart. Who is willing to waste his time on the meeting table? If they have the strength to pull the army directly to the village of Heihu, why do they argue like this?


    Huang Yuelin squeezed out a wisp of smile and said, "in that case, let''s start the negotiation now. But before the negotiation, let''s introduce ourselves. My name is Huang Yuelin. I am a division commander of the former Wucheng military region, and I am still working under commander ye Mingchu. "


    Subsequently, other people have also carried on the introduction successively. As Wu Jianzhou imagined, the leaders of the seven forces in Wucheng city sent people to participate in the negotiation, and even those small power alliances in Wucheng city also elected representatives to participate in the negotiation.


    In fact, it is not these small forces who want to participate in this negotiation, but the people of the seven major forces invite them. They also want to tie these people to the same warship, so as to increase their bargaining chips.


    Then Wu Jianzhou also introduced several people from his side. His introduction was very brief. He only knew that Wu Jianzhou was a staff officer of the military academy, and the others were members of the guards.


    Subsequently, the negotiations were on the right track.


    Huang Yuelin said: "in fact, the most important thing we want to do is to reach an agreement on how to recover the whole Beihu province. At present, the two largest forces in Beihu province are Wucheng city and your Luofeng town territory. If we work together, we can recover the whole province in the near future. "


    Looking at Huang Yuelin, Wu Jianzhou was very clear about his plan. However, he was not a fool. Naturally, he would not drill into the trap set by the other party. He said with a smile: "although we have some confidence in our own strength in Luofeng Town, we have not considered taking over the whole Beihu province for the time being. Not to mention other, just the Shennong forest in the west of Xiangcheng city is not what we can get involved in now. In addition, the isolation zone around the main city of Wucheng city will not be completely broken through in a short period of time. I think the more realistic thing now is how to improve our strength as soon as possible. "


    Huang Yuelin is very clear about the isolation zone around Wucheng City, but he knows nothing about the Shennong forest mentioned by wujianzhou. In fact, Wu Jianzhou himself did not know the situation of Shennong forest. He just heard Cheng Yang say it. Being convinced of Cheng Yang, Wu Jianzhou absolutely believes the truth of his theory.


    Huang Yuelin immediately said: "Mr. Wu, let''s not talk about the Shennong forest, the isolation zone around Wucheng city. Haven''t you got through it? Isn''t it too difficult? "


    Wu Jianzhou cocked his mouth and said, "it was just a fluke that we opened a channel, and our Lord personally did it. If not, with the present strength of our territory, we will not be able to open up this isolated area. "


    Huang Yuelin is calculating in his mind. He wants to infer the real strength of Luofeng town through the details mentioned by Wu Jianzhou.


    But in fact, it''s not easy because they don''t even know what kind of existence there is in that part of the isolation zone.


    Although Luofeng town has now built a passageway from Heihu village to Tianning village, this passage crosses the isolation zone. But the trouble is that the black tiger fortress is located in a very important position. If you want to bypass the fortress, you must pass through a high-level monster area. In that high-level monster area, there are a lot of second-order early demonized beasts, which can not be shaken by the current Wucheng city.


    "Can we bypass that barrier and go straight to other main cities? The isolation zone of the upgraded main city is indeed strong, but the isolation zone of the city level main city is much weaker. After all the main cities of Beihu province have been opened up, it should not be difficult to level off the isolation belt around Wucheng city by combining the strength of the whole province. "TAN Chao then said, "Mr. Huang, don''t you think it''s ridiculous to say so? We can do these things well in Luofeng Town, and we are already doing them now. But now you have not even solved the internal contradictions in Wucheng. I can''t think of the need for us to cooperate with you. "


    TAN Chao''s tone was very stiff, which made Huang Yuelin''s face slightly changed. Although he didn''t want to accept what TAN Chao said in his heart, he had to admit that what he said was reasonable from the point of view of the jungle.


    Liao Feng, the representative of Tianfu army, said at this time: "brother Tan, you are not right. Now that we human beings are at the critical moment of life and death, how can you still have this kind of mountain top doctrine idea? The most important thing we should do now is to unite all the forces that can be united to integrate the forces of Beihu Province as quickly as possible, and then expel these demonized beasts that occupy our homeland. I admit that the strength of Luofeng town is indeed very strong, but after all, you are civilian armed forces, and we represent the government. Moreover, our strength is not weak, only our two families unite, can we conquer Beihu Province as soon as possible. "


    TAN Chao looked at him lightly and said, "you represent the government. Do you want to say that the next action to recover Beihu province should be played by you?"


    "Naturally..." Liao Feng is about to say something more, and Huang Yuelin immediately interrupts him.


    Huang Yuelin said: "that''s not the case. Brother Tan, I think our two families can be closely related to each other and jointly deal with the threat from demonized animals. It''s good for you, it''s good for us, and it''s good for the entire human world. "


    TAN Chao just came to play a black face. He was not good at real negotiation. After listening to Huang Yuelin''s words, he snorted coldly, but he didn''t speak any more.


    "I think we can take a long-term view on the integration of the power of Beihu province. At least for the moment, neither of us controls the strength of all the main cities in the whole province, even if we unite," Wu said. As I said just now, our top priority is to enhance our respective strengths, which is very beneficial to us. "


    Huang Yuelin frowned slightly. He didn''t quite understand why Wu Jianzhou had been emphasizing the promotion of strength. Although he also knows that it is important to enhance the strength, it is only a matter within their own forces, right? There''s no need to put it on the table.


    However, since the other side has already proposed it twice, Huang Yuelin can''t refute the other side''s face. He immediately said, "Mr. Wu, since you say you want to enhance your strength, do you have any good ways to improve your strength in Luofeng town? If there is any good method that we don''t know, we can share it with you? This is a great contribution to all mankind. "


    Wu Jianzhou did not pay attention to the other side''s words in the meaning of the run, calmly said: "in fact, our method is very simple, you should have heard about it. So far, there are only two ways to improve the speed of cultivation. One is to rely on residential buildings such as residential buildings, and the other is to rely on the accumulation of psionic value to improve the speed of cultivation. The efficiency of the former is very low. Even the villa we are staying in now can only improve the cultivation speed by only 100%, which is already the best kind of residential buildings. And depending on the psionic value to improve the cultivation speed, the efficiency is high, but the consumption is also very amazing. At present, nearly 70% of the psionic power values obtained by human beings are used in this aspect. This method has been well accepted by the people. The novice war class can double the cultivation efficiency by spending 10 power points per hour. After the strength is promoted to a higher level, the consumption will be multiplied according to the increased rank. Take our Lord as an example. If you open the cultivation speed by 12 times, you will consume tens of thousands of power points per day. It''s not a small number. "


    Huang Yuelin and others smacked their tongues in their hearts. Twelve times the training speed, that''s tens of millions of power points. As a lord, it is estimated that any lord can control more than 10 million power points, but these can not be used completely by themselves. They need to consider comprehensively. If they all take the power value as the capital to increase their speed and ignore the construction of the territory, then the territory is not far from being destroyed.


    Therefore, even commander ye Mingchu, the first commander in Wucheng City, has only started to practice ten times faster. In other words, he has put one million psionic value in his personal account.


    But these things seem to have nothing to do with what they are discussing right now. What Wu Jianzhou said is very clear to them. Now he repeats them without any significance.

 Chapter 327

    Wu Jianzhou said with a smile, "maybe you think what I said is superfluous, but it is not. The reason why I say this is because our territory has found a way to save power and gain the corresponding speed bonus


    Huang Yuelin and others immediately raised their interest and asked, "what method?"


    Wu Jianzhou said, "have you heard of our fuze garden?"


    "I''ve heard that this method you''re talking about has something to do with Fukuzawa garden?" Huang Yuelin and others are slightly stunned, and a little disappointed in their hearts, because once fuze garden is involved, this method is likely to be impossible to replicate.


    Wu Jianzhou said: "in fact, there is a certain opportunity for this matter. Our Lord got a treasure some time ago. We can increase the cultivation speed of a certain number of people within a certain range. However, this increase requires psionic power to maintain. The speed of psionic consumption is directly related to the range of increase and the number of people who increase. It can be roughly inferred that the range of increase can be up to 10 square kilometers, and there is no limit to the number of people who can increase. The only thing is that the power value consumed by increasing effect is about 70% of the normal power value consumed. That is to say, we can save about 30% of your power value in this way. That''s why we will build foze garden, and the minimum charge is 70%


    Huang Yuelin and others looked at each other. Liao Feng suddenly said, "what is this treasure?"


    Others thought Liao Feng''s question was a little abrupt, but it was the answer they all wanted to know.


    Before Wu Jianzhou could speak, TAN Chao glared and said, "what good things have you got, will you also make it public? This is what our Lord paid a great price to get, and only this one, you can''t get the second one


    Liao Feng suddenly choked. Although he wanted to argue with the other party, he basically agreed that there was only one treasure in his heart. After all, the effect of this thing is so powerful that if it can be seen everywhere, it would be a mess. What''s more, there is such a treasure. Does Luofeng town not know how to get it and tell it out?


    Huang Yuelin said with a smile, "commander Liao is also concerned about the fate of mankind. He is impatient. I hope brother Tan will not be surprised."


    TAN Chao hummed, but did not speak again.


    Wu Jianzhou said: "don''t mention the treasure. The Lord personally handled the matter. We don''t know what happened to the treasure. If you are really interested, you can ask our Lord directly in the future. "


    How far the ball is! If Cheng Yang is really who wants to see can see, it is estimated that Cheng Yang will only meet guests all day.


    "What do you mean by Wu?" Huang Yuelin asked hesitantly.


    "In fact, this is not what I mean, but what the Lord means. We are not going to share it with the Lord. Now we have started to open up the main city warfighters in the territory. In the future, if you want to use fuze garden for cultivation, you can do it. In order to facilitate your passage, we have built an official road. In this respect, the Lord has made great efforts. All the people present here are of high status. We should know that the cost of building an official road is beyond ordinary people''s ability. Now that the official road is established, it will take you at most one day to get from Wucheng to Xiangcheng. "


    As soon as Wu Jianzhou finished speaking, Huang Yuelin was very complicated. If what Wu Jianzhou said is true, then the other party is in a good mood to build this official road. But in their hearts, they always feel that this matter will not be so simple.


    "Counsellor Wu, this fuze garden is a 20% discount of the original psionic value consumed by the personnel in your territory. What price is it for us to use this blessing garden?" Huang Yuelin didn''t say whether he agreed or not. He asked first.


    "At present, the price is 10% off the psionic consumption. The standard is the same as that of other main city warlords in our territory," Wu said. In the future, the price may fall, but it is estimated that the decline will not be too much. "


    Huang Yuelin frowned and said, "is this 10% discount too low? If we come to many people to practice, the profits will be huge. You only give us a 10% discount. It''s not reasonable. "


    Liao Feng and others have been echoing, hoping that Wu Jianzhou can increase the discount.


    In fact, they don''t know whether the proposal will be approved after being submitted to their leaders, but this does not prevent them from bargaining first.


    Wu Jianzhou insisted that the price was set by the Lord, and he had no right to revise it, so he did not go on after arguing for a while.


    The whole morning passed in the middle of all the bickering, and no substantial results were achieved. Only Wu Jianzhou proposed to let all forces in Wucheng city use fuze garden, which was also asked by the other party for instructions from the higher authorities, but no definite conclusion was reached.


    Wu Jianzhou was not in a hurry. When he came out of Luofeng Town, he had already got the order of Cheng Yang. The ultimate purpose of his negotiation was to let both sides get along peacefully for the time being and maintain the status quo. If this goal is difficult to achieve, then try to argue with the other party and delay time.After dinner, another round of negotiation was held in the afternoon, but no substantive conclusion was reached.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, five people from wujianzhou settled down in Wucheng city. In fact, with their speed, even if they rush back to Heihu village, it will only take a few minutes at most. The speed of the blue mane is not blowing.


    But they did live in Wucheng city. Although Huang Yuelin and other people feel strange, they can''t drive each other away? Besides, they have no right to drive people away.


    In the evening, Huang Yuelin and others respectively found their superiors and reported on the negotiation today.


    The focus of their reports was on the fuze garden, and the leaders of various forces were also very attentive to this aspect, and they all listened carefully.


    But after listening, different people have different reactions. Some faction leaders think this is feasible. In this doomsday world, it is said that everything depends on their own forces. If they can get higher strength promotion at the same cost, who will not?


    However, some other people do not think so. They think that their agreement with the proposal of Luofeng town will speed up the improvement of Luofeng town''s strength, and increase the gap between their own power and Luofeng Town, which will eventually be annexed by Luofeng town.


    However, no matter what the argument is, they all come to the same question, that is, the negotiation on the discount ratio. The former thinks that this will bring greater benefits to itself, while the latter thinks that it can reduce the income of Luofeng town and expand its own interests, thus narrowing the gap between the two sides in disguise.


    However, these people are also skeptical about the operation cost of fuze garden as mentioned by Wu Jianzhou. They all think that there is moisture in Wu Jianzhou''s words, but they can''t guess how much water there is.


    At this time, most people did not think about another problem, that is, how to drive the forces of Luofeng town out of Heihu village, and finally let the people of Luofeng town disappear in Wucheng District. It''s not that they don''t know the threat of Luofeng town to them, but they also understand a truth. Even if Luofeng town is expelled from the Wucheng area, both sides will lose. Can they directly invade the territory of Luofeng town?


    It is not their lack of self-confidence, but the strength of Luofeng Town, which makes them understand that there is no suspense.


    We should know that the world is not peaceful now. If we really want to fight this war, they must be greatly damaged. At that time, they will either be swallowed up by other forces or be destroyed by demonized herds. This can be seen from the evolution speed of demonized animals.


    The leaders of these forces in Wucheng city had only one idea. They wanted Luofeng town to sign the agreement directly. Each side would not attack each other. As for the territory, whoever occupied it first would be the one who owned it. In this way, they can gain benefits and protect their interests.


    Of course, with so many forces in Wucheng City, it is hard to avoid that some forces are ready to expel the forces in Luofeng town with the idea of taking a chance. However, they dare not put forward their own ideas under the general trend of "one side down", but the actions in the dark gradually began to appear.


    At the time when various forces tried their best to plan for their own future, there was one person who was not idle. This person was TAN Chao.


    After TAN Chao became invisible, he quietly walked out of the villa. After they had gone far away, they followed the route they had already remembered in their mind. In less than 10 minutes, they came to a building.


    Li Lingfeng, the head of Heihu village, told him that there was a close friend between Li Lingfeng and a leader of a small power. On the one hand, TAN Chao came here to invite the mercenary corps to join the Black Tiger Village. On the other hand, he also had a task assigned to them.


    TAN Chao only took more than ten minutes in this building, and then walked out with a smile on his face. Next, he would wear a cloak to hang out in the main city, and every time his stealth skills cooled, he would go to some places that had already been determined.


    These places are naturally the residence of the leaders of these forces in Wucheng city.


    As the saying goes, know yourself and know the enemy, and you will be invincible in a hundred battles. Although the two sides have not fought yet, the negotiation itself is a battlefield without smoke of gunpowder. If you can know the opponent''s cards in advance, the battle will be basically won.


    TAN Chao wandered through the middle of the night, only to return to his residence. Then he set the transmission point of the gemstone in his room, and then used the stone to return to Luofeng town.


    This is also the order given by Cheng Yang. Anyone assigned to transmit gems must return to Luofeng town to practice at night as long as they have the chance. It''s a small matter to consume a stone back to the city. The cultivation speed can''t be slowed down.

 Chapter 328

    The next two days, Wu Jianzhou led TAN Chao several people have been fighting with Huang Yuelin and others in the negotiation table.


    For the other side''s request to reduce the use price of fuze garden, he is biting his teeth and disagreeing. However, he agreed to the other side''s proposal to sign a war free agreement.


    The content of the war free agreement is very simple, that is, both sides do not attack each other, and both the personnel and the station are within the scope of the agreement.


    The most important point is the term of this agreement, because the term of this agreement is permanent.


    For anyone and any force in the end of the day, it is very cautious to sign a permanent agreement, because once signed, it will never be changed for life.


    The forces of Wucheng City naturally have no objection to this agreement. Although these people have the ambition to dominate the world, they also have the intelligence to judge the situation. From the current development momentum of Luofeng Town, its future growth is absolutely unlimited.


    As a provincial main city, the development of Wucheng city can only be said to be regular. Without Luofeng Town, they may eventually be able to integrate the whole province. But whether or not they can survive in the feast of chasing deer in the future, every power has no idea.


    What''s more, the main city of Wucheng city is composed of an alliance of three forces. If they want to dominate Beihu Province, the first thing they have to do is to carry out internal integration. But now the strength of each alliance of forces is equal, and the person in charge of each alliance has only one-third chance to become the head of the main city of Wucheng city.


    Of course, the biggest reason is that they are not sure about the battle with Luofeng town. Wucheng city itself is not an iron plate, which is the biggest weakness in their strength. Since we are not sure of winning, it is better to sign an agreement that the two sides will never attack, which is more beneficial to us.


    As for why this agreement is permanent, it is naturally put forward by Wu Jianzhou.


    In fact, the leaders of various forces in Wucheng city resisted the proposal put forward by Wu Jianzhou. This is also because they still have a trace of reluctance, considering that if they develop and grow in the future and have the strength to compete with Luofeng Town, will they still have to continue to watch Luofeng town sway in front of them?


    But now that Wu Jianzhou has put forward this request, as a weak party, there is no reason not to refuse.


    No? Do you want to attack Luofeng town in the future? In this case, the agreement will not need to be signed. It will be signed first.


    So the agreement was settled.


    When Cheng Yang came to Wucheng to sign the agreement, some people were still worried, for fear that Cheng Yang would not agree to this condition.


    In fact, it is not surprising that they are worried that the agreement is beneficial to all forces in Wucheng city. After all, the territory of Luofeng town is in the ascendant now. With its powerful personal force, it can definitely win several field stations in Wucheng city with the momentum of thunder.


    This has been proved in the main city of Xiaocheng more than ten days ago. Although the stations in Wucheng city are better than those in Xiaocheng City, they are not too strong. With the strength of Luofeng town and Chengyang, it is no problem to win these stations.


    After seizing the garrison, the officers of Wucheng city became the turtles in a jar by sealing several passageways out of the city directly according to the practice of Xiaocheng?


    As long as Cheng Yang is willing to spend time with the other side, the main city of Wucheng will lose without fighting, and this time will not be too long.


    But when Cheng Yang signed these agreements, the thick smile on his face made the leaders of Wucheng City confused.


    This time, it is clear that these people have taken advantage of themselves. How can people feel that Cheng Yang has taken advantage of it?


    They thought for a long time, but they couldn''t understand it, so they just put it aside for the time being.


    In fact, the reason for such a result is that the information of both sides is asymmetric.


    Although there are already some people in the isolation zone between the main cities on the forum, and many people know about this. But few people have made it clear what the isolation zone is. In almost everyone''s consciousness, the isolation zone is just more powerful than the demonized beast.


    But in fact, it is not the case. Maybe the main city at the city level is nothing, but the main city at the provincial level is totally different.


    There are only a limited number of channels for provincial-level main cities to communicate with the outside world. Although other places can also pass by relying on their extremely strong personal strength, it is impossible to cross the border with large armies. Therefore, if Luofeng town can find several channels around Wucheng city and occupy them, then the forces in Wucheng city will be called "tiantianying" and "the land is not working".


    At this time, the advantages of the agreement were reflected. All forces in Wucheng city could not attack the territory of Luofeng town. As long as Luofeng town builds fortresses on all those passageways, how can they get out? When the time comes, the garden is flat. Is not Cheng Yang has the final say?


    This is the real army that subdues people without fighting.


    This is not the most ruthless move in this strategy. Luofeng town has opened the channel between Wucheng city and Luofeng town. It is said that it is to facilitate all forces in Wucheng city to go to Fuze garden for cultivation. However, in fact, anyone in Wucheng can get to other main cities through this road.


    Compared with the living environment of the main city of Wucheng City, Xiangcheng city is undoubtedly more attractive, especially for the small forces in Wucheng city. As long as these forces arrive in Xiangcheng, there will be few of them coming back again.Over time, the population base of Wucheng city has been greatly reduced. That is to say, the leaders of various forces are willing to make enemies with Luofeng town and have no ability to do so.


    As a result, the agreement, which was regretted by the leaders of various forces in Wucheng City, came into being. But for the rest of their lives, they will be glad for the agreement. However, this is the latter part of the article, which is different here.


    Now, if all forces in Wucheng know Cheng Yang''s thoughts, they will never agree to sign this permanent agreement with him.


    ¡­¡­


    After the signing of the agreement, the regional situation of Wucheng City, which had been in a terrible situation, suddenly improved. Cheng Yang immediately transferred back the two main legions stationed in Black Tiger Village and black tiger fortress.


    At the same time, one third of the three garrison regiments in the black tiger garrison were allocated to the main combat group, so as to make up for the shortage of personnel caused by the formation of the guards during this period.


    The two remaining garrison regiments will continue to stay in Heihu village as the garrison regiments of Heihu village in the future. As for the defense of the black tiger fortress, a special garrison is naturally responsible for it.


    At this time, the five main legions reunited in Luofeng Town, and each major garrison had its own garrison, so there was no need to worry about defense affairs.


    In the absence of the threat of Wucheng, Cheng Yang finally breathed a long sigh of relief.


    In the future, Beihu province will be Cheng!


    Cheng Yang''s heart can be said to be heroic dry cloud, he felt that he had this strength, should also have this ambition, will Beihu province. What''s more, it can''t be too long.


    Jingcheng city is the next target set by Cheng Yang.


    This was originally determined by Cheng Yang as the first main city area to be won out of Xiangcheng City area, but it was put behind.


    However, compared with the previous control with the city and forcibly intervening in the filial piety City, it is much easier to take this Jingcheng city. Jingcheng city itself is not stronger than Suicheng and Xiaocheng, but weaker than Wucheng.


    At present, Luofeng town has a strong military force. All the heads of the five main legions have the strength of the first rank sergeant. More than 200 of the officers under his command have reached the peak apprenticeship level, which is still after deducting the fact that some of them have been transferred to the guards.


    Not only that, but now the guards have begun to take shape, and the number has reached 300. Basically, each profession has a part.


    Zhou Jie was in charge of the shenejiao camp of the guards. This special talent, who was brought back to Fengzhen with Wang Lu, finally had a place to use.


    In fact, Zhou Jie has been working in the snow leopard camp, and his bonus talent for archers'' range is undoubtedly very strong, so it has been regarded as a hot cake by Zhao Chuan. But Cheng Yang has been very clear attitude, Zhou Jie only in the snow leopard camp exercise, can not belong to the snow leopard camp.


    Now that the guards are set up, Zhou Jie takes away from the snow leopard camp. Zhao Chuan is sad for a while. But Zhou Jie is going to be the leader of the Shenjian camp of the guards. He is definitely promoted. Zhao Chuan can''t stop him, can''t he?


    Zhao Chuan is also a top apprentice now, and he is about to advance to the junior class. His combat effectiveness can be described as strong. With a 12% range bonus, his archers can always attack the enemy first.


    Now it''s absolutely effective.


    There are not only Shenjian camp, but also crazy battle camp. However, the commander of the crazy battle camp is held by Chu Qiang. This talent with blood inheritance is destined to be a strong one. The most important thing is that he is now an expert of the first rank, so he is also the leader of the guards.


    According to the law, Chu Qiang joined Luofeng town later than Zhou Jie. However, due to the relationship between his talent and his daughter Chu Lingling, his treatment in the territory has always been equal to that of Chu Lingling. In addition, Chu Qiang spent most of his time around Luofeng Town, and he had more time to practice with Nirvana stone. Therefore, it would not be surprising that he was promoted to the first rank of scholar than Zhou Jie.


    The next is the mage camp. In addition to Cheng Yang, the highest level mage in Luofeng town is Chu Lingling, because she has been promoted to the first rank scholar rank, but Chu Lingling is only a seven-year-old girl after all, which makes it difficult for the commander of her unit''s mage camp. Therefore, the commander of the mage camp selected one of the magicians who had been transferred up. His name was Jiang yuebin, a magician with S-level talent.


    The situation of the summoning camp is the same as that of the mage camp, but a commander is selected from the dispatched personnel. Her name is Fu Jing, a woman in her thirties. She has a strong talent in the vocation of summoner.


    This talent is very special and very powerful.


    Double summon (special): when summoning any summoner, the summoner will appear twice as many as it calls.

 Chapter 329

    This double call seems to be powerful, but in fact, it can''t be compared with Liu Xiyue''s natural talent, even Chu Lingling''s talent of bewitching. Of course, it can''t compare with the Lord talent of Cheng Yang''s speed bonus.


    However, such a comparison is unfair. After all, Cheng Yang, Liu Xiyue and even Chu Lingling are important figures in the whole Luofeng Town, belonging to the irreplaceable type of people.


    Fu Jing''s talent is absolutely unique among summoners. Even if the cattle soldiers, only from the summoner talent, still can''t compare with Fu Jing. Of course, Cheng Yang''s cultivation of cattle soldiers will definitely be much better than Fu Jing''s. Therefore, in the future, the cattle soldiers will definitely reach a higher level than Fu Jing. Although Fu Jing is now the commander of the call battalion of the guards, this result will not change.


    The last leader of the chaplain camp, without any suspense, was taken away by Liu Xiyue.


    In Luofeng Town, Pang Shan, who was the first priest to be transferred, was worthy of no comparison with Liu Xiyue.


    But now the chaplain camp is also the most vulnerable, because Cheng Yang is really difficult to extract a few priests from the five main forces. Now he is not talking about the top apprentice clergyman, but the ordinary clergyman. As long as he says that he wants to take away, the leaders of the five main armies are like dead mothers.


    No way, finally Cheng Yang had to draw one from each main Legion. Together with Liu Xiyue, the guards had six priests.


    This is only temporary. At present, the number of guards is only about 300. When the number reaches 1000, the number of priests will reach 20. Although compared with 1000, 20 priests are not too many, but compared with the main army, it is already very high.


    More than 300 guards were not only super powerful in personal combat, but also equipped with blue mane horses.


    Although the blue mane horse is not good at fighting, it is also a solid first-order late demonized beast. It also has the blood capacity as a first-order late demonized beast. In his unique talent, living and dying together is equivalent to adding more than 100 points of his life value to the warfighter, which virtually makes the warfighter more powerful.


    Moreover, although the blue maned horse has become a war horse, it is essentially a demonized beast. After reaching a certain degree, they can continue to evolve. This not only makes them faster, but also gives them more blood.


    Over time, cavalry is definitely a kind of arms that various forces are striving to develop. As a necessary component of cavalry development, the horse will also become the most important strategic material.


    Now that Cheng Yang has made up his mind to expand to the outside world, the guards will naturally be sent to the battlefield.


    Without the baptism of war, no matter how powerful the army is, it will not be able to form a combat effectiveness.


    However, in order to ensure the safety of the members of the guards, Cheng Yang gave each of them a storage ring of one cubic meter, which was only used to place medicine.


    On the battlefield, as long as there is enough medicine, it is not so easy to die, unless it is besieged by a large number of enemies. But we all fight in groups, and ordinary soldiers have no special attraction for hatred, so they are generally hard to be besieged.


    Cheng Yang did not intend to participate in the battle against Jingcheng. He has been a nanny for months, and now it''s time to enjoy being a Lord.


    It''s not that Cheng Yang is lazy. It''s because Jingcheng city is really not worth his efforts. If the five main forces and the guards of Luofeng town are now deployed, and if he can''t win only one Jingcheng City, he''ll be wasted on his training in the past few months.


    Different from Cheng Yang''s going deep into the enemy''s camp alone, there is a problem that can''t be bypassed when the main legion of Luofeng town goes out to battle, that is, the isolation zone between the main cities at the municipal level.


    In the past, along with the search for a suitable road for the March, it was definitely slower than Cheng Yang himself.


    However, Cheng Yang is not in a hurry. As long as Jingcheng City wins, Yichang city can be attacked westward, Tianmen City can be reached to the East, and Jingzhou City can be threatened to the south.


    In fact, the army of Luofeng town can also start directly with the city and directly enter Tianmen City area. However, the distance is far away. If the army goes out for an expedition, it is more cost-effective to attack Jingcheng city first. Who should let Tongling village be less than 100 kilometers away from Jingcheng city.


    After the five main armies went out to battle, Cheng Yang appointed Yu Kai as the supreme commander and Wu Jianzhou as the staff officer.


    This can definitely be regarded as the first large army expedition in Luofeng town. Before, Luofeng town sent out the main army corps, and its basic task was to defend, because Cheng Yang had already knocked down the target.


    ¡­¡­


    After the army left, Cheng Yang came to Xianghe village.


    Last time Cheng Yang was looking for the devil blood mosquito, the shipyard drawings he got had already been used here. Now, on the Bank of Xianghe River, there is already a shipyard located among them.


    Cheng Yang remembers that when he first occupied Xianghe village, the village''s territory altar was about a kilometer away from the Xianghe river. However, now that Xianghe village has been upgraded to a level 3 village, Xianghe river has passed through the core area of the village.


    The shipyard is located at the Far East of Xianghe village. When the shipyard was built, Cheng Yang came to see it. Its scale is definitely the largest building in the territory.In tens of thousands of square meters of land, large and small sheds have been built. On the river, there are two docks about 30 meters wide.


    The 30 meter dock was put before the end of the day. It was just a little fuss. But for now, the shipyard is only grade 1. If a dock is 30 meters wide, it is already very powerful.


    It is no problem to build a 20 meter wide ship with a 30 meter wide dock.


    At present, the shipyard in Xianghe village has only two docks, which means that only two ships can be built at the same time. This efficiency is indeed lower, but there is no way. Who will lower the level of the shipyard?


    The upgrading of shipyard level is different from that of other buildings. Although it is also linked with the grade of the station, the station level is only a part of its upgrading condition, and it is also related to the level of shipyard.


    Now the shipyard''s shipbuilder is named Shiqing. His original carpentry level has reached level 4. After being transferred from the shipyard, his deputy level has dropped to level 1 again. If you want to upgrade the level, you have to upgrade it slowly.


    In fact, Cheng Yang can also upgrade his deputy level to level 2 with the brilliance attribute of the land in Luofeng Town, but he is not prepared to do so. After all, it is very easy to upgrade the Deputy rank from level 1 to level 2, and the brilliance of land use is really too wasteful.


    As far as Cheng Yang knows, Shiqing can organize at most two rounds of dock construction, so that his deputy shipbuilder can be upgraded to level 2. It only takes about 10 days.


    Now five days have passed since the building of the shipyard. The first two ships have been built. Cheng Yang is ready to come and see the situation.


    After that, he saw that the two ships had come out of the dock quietly and entered the shipyard.


    The originally extremely dangerous river seems to have no malice to these two ships, let them stay there quietly.


    "Shit! It''s really manpower and sail. Don''t you bring such a backward one? " Cheng Yang''s face is tangled. In the last life, he heard about the ship. At that time, he didn''t care too much. He was not the Lord. Why did he think so much?


    But this life is not the same. I am the Lord. How backward is the ship with manpower and wind power? It''s not very efficient, is it?


    Although there is no electricity now, diesel oil and so on


    Well, with the present productivity, it is estimated that diesel oil can not be extracted. After the rule changes, it is difficult to say whether there is oil under the ground.


    Manpower is manpower. In this way, you don''t have to worry about running out of oil, don''t you?


    At this time, shipbuilder Shi Qing ran over quickly. Seeing Cheng Yang, he said excitedly, "Lord, how did you get to the shipyard? This small place is a mess... "


    "Well, well, don''t talk so much nonsense. You are not a small place. You are definitely the largest building in the whole territory." Cheng Yang interrupted him with a smile, "how is the condition of the ship?"


    Shi Qing said: "Lord, all the ships built are still class 1 ships, with a displacement of about 10000 tons. If it is not a problem to transport weapons, equipment or personnel, but if it is necessary to transport materials such as stone, it will be more troublesome. It is estimated that a ship can transport 2000 cubic meters of stone.


    "What''s the speed? How many staff does a ship need? " Cheng Yang was also prepared, and was not surprised by the ship''s carrying capacity.


    Shi Qing said: "the speed is good. It can withstand a speed of 150 km / h. However, it depends on the strength of the ship operators. However, according to my speculation, as long as the physical attack class reaches the high-level apprenticeship level, it can fully play its fastest speed. Even if it''s a middle-level apprentice, it''s not a problem to reach 120 km / h. As for the number of staff, such a class 1 ship requires 100 staff. "


    Cheng Yang is still satisfied with this. Although the transportation efficiency of class 1 ships is indeed too low, the situation will naturally be different after the ship is upgraded.


    The limitation of class 1 ships is not only the size and speed of the hull, but also a very important point. Class 1 ships can not carry out the transportation between city level main cities. When the river crosses the junction of the main cities of various cities, the demonized beasts in the river will attack the hull, and the ships can not pass through smoothly.


    In the previous life, when someone built a ship, they thought that all the people could get there, so they immediately drove a class 1 ship to enter the surrounding urban areas of other cities. As a result, we can imagine that the ship was destroyed and people died.


    However, Cheng Yang does not want to rely on these ships for inter city transportation. He just wants to transport the stones mined in the remote areas of the main city of Xiang City with the help of the speed and volume of ships far exceeding the manpower.


    At the speed of class 1 ships, there is no problem for the two ships to increase the production of 560000 cubic meters of stone in the territory every day. It can build five or six more buildings, can''t it?

 Chapter 330

    After arranging the use of the ship, Cheng Yang asked Shiqing to speed up the ship building work.


    The most important thing is to let him speed up the improvement of his professional skills. Cheng believes that when a higher-level ship is built, the effect will be absolutely different.


    After returning to Luofeng Town, Cheng Yang started his new job.


    Go to Wucheng area alone to find other possible channels to connect with the outside world.


    Originally, Cheng Yang planned to wait for TAN Chao and others to complete the task after their strength increased. But now all the guards have been sent to participate in the battle of Jingcheng City, and he is the only one to do this.


    In fact, it is more appropriate for Cheng Yang to do this. First, he has the highest strength and can handle emergencies better. Second, he knows more about the rules of the world and can find things that others can''t find.


    The isolation zone around the Wucheng area stretches for hundreds of kilometers. Cheng Yang''s search of this area is absolutely impossible for two days in a row. According to Cheng Yang''s plan, it will take at least seven or eight days.


    Fortunately, he doesn''t have any worries now. After searching in the daytime, he directly returns to his territory with the stone back to the city. After clearing the copy the next morning, he will send the gem back to the place he left yesterday.


    It won''t delay anything at all.


    This time, he didn''t even take Xiaobai with him and left it in fuze garden to speed up its evolution. Otherwise, with his current training speed, Xiaobai''s growth can''t keep up with his own pace. He didn''t want to lose his rare companion one day.


    On the first day, Cheng Yang started from Tianning village and went straight to the river crossing the mountain range. Then he turned west and continued along the mountain range that he had passed last time.


    He didn''t spend too much time on this dozens of kilometers of road, and just walked through it.


    At the end of that mountain range, Cheng Yang saw endless wasteland, no trees, no mountains, only a field of withered grass.


    This is nothing. What shocked Cheng Yang most was the change of temperature.


    It was early summer, but he felt as if he had entered the severe winter in an instant.


    With Cheng Yang''s current strength, the general temperature change will not bring him too much feeling. Even if the temperature dropped 20 degrees a day before the end of the day, he might just feel a little cooler. But the present situation is not like this, the cold wind from the face seems to blow into the bone, let people from the bottom of my heart a trace of cold.


    Cheng Yang looks at the distance, a trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes.


    He had never seen or even heard of such a place in his last life.


    In the last generation, the speed of human evolution was left behind by demonized animals. Human beings simply could not get close to the isolation zone around the provincial main city, and even many of the city-level main city isolation zones were not broken through.


    The place where Cheng Yang stands now is something that human beings of the last generation did not set foot in.


    Just now, when Cheng Yang first saw this piece of smooth road, he thought that it should belong to a channel connecting with the Wucheng area. But now he was awakened by the cold wind. With such a wide terrain here, it is unlikely that it will be used as an external passageway for the provincial main city. I am afraid there is something strange inside.


    However, these are just Cheng Yang''s conjectures, and all will have to wait for his on-the-spot investigation to know.


    At the moment, Cheng Yang steps into the wasteland fearlessly, and the dead grass under his feet is trampled on. The withered grass, which originally looked very strong, was like instant noodles, and became smashed in an instant. As soon as the cool wind blows, the dust blows, leaving no trace on the ground.


    Cheng Yang walked cautiously forward. Everything here was weird. There was not even a demonized beast around. If there was no problem, the ghost would not believe it.


    Cheng Yang chooses to move directly to the southeast, which is the direction of Wucheng city. He has a feeling that every few steps forward, the temperature around him will decrease. And the downward trend is more and more obvious.


    "What the hell is this?" Cheng Yang complained in his heart. If it is a high mountain, he may be able to find a way to climb up, the big deal is to spend a little more time. But in front of this ghost place, it looks like a smooth road, but walking on it is more difficult than dying.


    He also tried to take a few robes out of the storage ring to keep warm, but it didn''t work at all. That cold wind blowing on the body, as if directly into the soul. It''s impossible to guard against.


    At a distance of 200 meters, Cheng Yang felt that he had to walk hundreds of kilometers harder than before.


    Looking at the four or five kilometers of wasteland ahead, Cheng Yang had to choose to give up. Because he felt that his soul was about to be frozen. If he went on, he could not guarantee that he would come back alive.


    This silent killing makes Cheng Yang feel fear from the bottom of his heart.


    Now that I have medium rank scholar level strength, I can only walk 200 meters away. What kind of strength can I cross this wasteland?


    Cheng Yang couldn''t get the answer, and he didn''t dare to move on. So he turned to the West and no longer went deep, but moved forward in the same isotherm.Although Cheng Yang still feels very cold, at least he is safe. In fact, he can withdraw from this extremely cold place, but once he does, he can not really feel the temperature change in this area. If there is any passable passage, it will be missed in vain.


    It turns out that Cheng Yang''s idea is still too naive. The gods have not left any channels for human beings in this wasteland, except for extremely cold or extremely cold. After he had walked nearly 30 kilometers and got out of the wasteland, there was still no harvest.


    Cheng Yang is not only not disappointed, but also somewhat happy. For him, the less access there is in the isolation zone of Wucheng, the easier his defense is. It would be nice if there was no channel other than that one.


    After passing through this cold wasteland, the river that enters Chengyang''s sight is a river, which comes directly from the west, turns slightly around the cold wasteland and goes to the southeast.


    The river is very wide, with a surface of more than four or five kilometers. As for the depth, it is not clear for the time being, but as can be seen from the rolling dark blue waves, the water must not be shallow.


    On the river, Cheng Yang can still see a thick layer of fog. It is estimated that the cold air from the cold wasteland forced into the river, which formed such a wonder.


    It''s just that the cold temperature didn''t freeze the river, which made Cheng Yang feel a little curious.


    While Cheng Yang was thinking about the reason, a big fish about one foot long came from the upstream. His mouth, which was one or two feet wide, was full of sharp teeth, which made the bottom of his heart tremble.


    Just like this, a ferocious big fish, after rushing into the fog shrouded area, suddenly stopped moving, and the originally bright lantern eyes became dim. Its rigid body tumbled over the water for a few seconds before sinking to the bottom.


    "Shit! It''s killing without blood Cheng Yang sighed.


    This cold air is too strong, isn''t it? Such a large living creature was frozen to death in an instant. If you go deep into that area, I''m afraid the fate will not be much better than this big fish.


    Cheng Yang looked around, squatted down and touched the water. A sharp cold was introduced from the fingers to the bone marrow. The tearing pain almost made him think that the finger was broken.


    Cheng Yang instantly retracts his hand. Seeing the frozen ice on his fingertips, he takes a breath of cool air. It seems that the cold air can not be explained by common sense.


    At present, Cheng Yang doesn''t plan to continue to study the river. He is ready to move along the river.


    However, it was not too early. Although Cheng Yang was not afraid of the demonized animals in this area, it was not convenient for him to move at night. After thinking about it, Cheng Yang returned to Luofeng town with the stone.


    After one night''s practice, Cheng Yang once again cleared the bloody church copy of nightmare level difficulty, and then returned to the cold river with the help of transmitting precious stones.


    Cheng Yang continued to advance along the river, but he didn''t expect that the journey would be more than 40 kilometers. He encountered many demonized animals along the way, but they were all destroyed by him.


    However, to Cheng Yang''s dismay, the direction of the river has been extending to the north, which makes his idea of turning South impossible.


    According to Cheng Yang''s inference, he should be far away from the isolation zone of Wucheng City area by now. But if you cross this river, Cheng Yang is very headache.


    To get through the river in the end of the day, you have to cross the bridge. Despite the initial strong earthquake, there are still many bridges in the world''s rivers. Before there was no ship, it was the only way for humans to cross the river.


    Generally speaking, there is a bridge every 20 or 30 kilometers along a river. No one knows where the bridge came from, but it is certain that these things were not built by human beings before the end of the day.


    But now the situation of this river is not quite the same. Cheng Yang has walked forty or fifty kilometers along the river bank, but he has not even seen a small wooden bridge. This almost makes him feel that the river was originally the isolation zone of Wucheng city.


    If it wasn''t for the increasingly weak demonized beast that reminded him, he couldn''t really judge.


    Can we just go back like this? This is not in line with Cheng Yang''s character. How can we do things with a vengeance?


    With such an idea, Cheng Yang continued to move forward and walked for more than 20 kilometers. Finally, he saw a bridge.


    A feeling of happiness filled his whole body in an instant, and finally found a way out.


    An idea suddenly comes out of Cheng Yang''s heart. After crossing this bridge, does it not belong to the scope of filial piety city?


    Which city level main city is the west side of filial piety city? Cheng Yang thought about it for a moment. Either this is xiantaocheng area or Tianmen City area.


    Although Xiantao City and Tianmen City were only county-level cities before the end of the day, they also had their own main cities after the end. But now Cheng Yang can''t determine his specific location. Naturally, it''s impossible to determine whether the bridge is Xiantao urban area or Tianmen City area.

 Chapter 331

    Cheng Yang just hesitated a little, and went straight through the bridge.


    This bridge, which is 67 km long, is definitely a famous bridge in the country before the end of the day. But in the end of the world, such bridges are unknown, even in coastal areas, such bridges are everywhere.


    Chengyang went to the opposite side of the bridge and walked back along the river again. He hoped to return to the junction of the ice cold place and the river, and then he could see if he could turn south in that place.


    All the way to this, Cheng Yang also did not know how many demonized animals were killed, among which there were many early second-stage existence. He now understood that this river was originally the isolation zone of the city level main city, and the demonized beast strength was not so poor.


    Finally, after spending four or five hours, he finally reached the corner of the river.


    Looking up to the south, there is a continuous hill, each of which is about a few tens of meters high, with a gentle slope, and there are no trees on it, all of which are endless lawn.


    "By How can we even get here on the grassland Chengyang is so sick that the temporary earthquake in the end of the day is too strong, isn''t it? Mountains become rivers, and even trees of forests can become grasslands. What else can''t be changed?


    Chengyang thought of the river running behind him, and felt calm again in a moment. This big river, also do not know where it came out.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang moved his mind. It was grassland. So the horse should not be less? And this with a lot of second-order early demonized beast, want to come to the horse will not be worse than these, then whether to let Chu Lingling here to catch some second-class war horses?


    Chengyang could not sit at this time, he could not help but accelerate his pace, toward the grassland interior.


    The grassland is a narrow and long area with a north-south trend, with a width of only more than ten kilometers, but the length is unknown.


    The west side of the grassland is dense forest, and the east side is the big river. Across the river, Cheng Yang could see the rolling mountains, and even occasionally he could see a vast white mountain, like snow on the mountain


    Wucheng District? In the early summer, there was snow in the mountains?


    Chengyang no longer tangled with the problem, he is not a man of the top.


    At the beginning, there was no big difference between the demonized animals Cheng Yang encountered and those in the forest. But after he went into the ten kilometers, he found that there were some changes in the species of demonized animals, and some of them had not been encountered before.


    Giant demons like elephants, hippopotamus, etc


    Fortunately, the rules of heaven and earth are very strong, and these guys don''t get higher strength because of their physical advantages.


    The only thing that makes Cheng Yang feel a little tangled is that, in the face of these large demonized animals, his ice stab skill effect is much weaker. In each attack range, he can only cover two or three heads at many times, and the efficiency is much lower than before.


    Fortunately, Cheng Yang has a long history of combat power. Even in the face of a large group of powerful demonized animals, he can handle it calmly. Don''t use the terrain to kill demonized animals as they were.


    Along the way, Cheng Yang killed many demonized animals, but he expected that the horse demonized beast was not seen. He could not spit out the rules of heaven and earth.


    After walking along the river for more than ten kilometers, the terrain on the side of the river suddenly rose. Chengyang looked up to the front, where a mountain rose.


    In this way, the grassland is sandwiched between the mountains and forests, and the river flows away from behind the mountains.


    At this time Cheng Yang is a bit tangled. Is he going to go deep into the grassland? Or continue along the river?


    If he leaves the grassland, Chengyang can not put down the horse demonized animals that may exist. If he continues to go deep into the grassland, he may miss the way to enter the Wucheng area.


    Cheng Yang thought for a long time, decided to finish the grassland exploration, and then turn back. Anyway, he is not in a hurry to find the access to the Wucheng area. With the ability of all forces in Wucheng City, he wants to enter the isolation zone without thinking about it for four or five months.


    At present Cheng Yang continues to walk deep into the grassland.


    Walking, Cheng Yang found that the situation was wrong. The place he had gone before, the distribution of demonized animals was still dense. But now he has gone for nearly a kilometer, but he has not seen a ghost shadow.


    Cheng Yang looked around, and found nothing wrong, in the farther place, there are indeed demonized animals.


    With a confused mood, he turned over a small mountain bag, his eyes suddenly lit, just below the small bag, a group of up to tens of thousands of demonized animals were gathering there. He didn''t see it before because he was blinded by the small mountain bag.


    What surprised Cheng Yang is that these demonized animals are not of the same kind, but are composed of many groups.


    This situation has been encountered in only two environments before, one is the territory altar, the other is around the main city protection light shield at the beginning of the end of the day.Cheng Yang keeps his eyes on the enchanted herd, but fails to find the altar of his expected territory. However, he was not discouraged. The territory altar that had not been upgraded was only three meters. Many of the demonized beasts were more than three meters in size, which might have been blocked by some of them.


    If there is a territory altar, kill all these demonized animals, and the altar will come out naturally.


    With such an idea, Cheng Yang directly rushed down.


    The demonized beast below also saw Cheng Yang rushing down, and a roar broke out from the herd. However, they did not rush to meet the enemy impatiently, but stayed in place, staring at Cheng Yang who was rushing down with red eyes.


    "Ice thorn..." The ability of ice sting upgraded to level 3 has a wider coverage and higher damage value.


    Countless ice thorns fell, and more than ten different kinds of demonized animals died under the attack of Cheng Yang.


    ¡­¡­


    In the remote Shennong forest, a howl full of despair was uttered, which was the last sound of animals facing death.


    A magical animal that looks like a leopard fell to the ground. But the leopard''s body size is too large, almost three meters long. Is this still a flexible leopard?


    But after this leopard falls to the ground, its body suddenly moves, a shadow drills out.


    It''s just one person!


    If Cheng Yang were here, he would be surprised. This is Shennong forest. How could anyone be there?


    "Finally, I killed another demonized beast in the middle of the second stage. It''s really hard to do." The man muttered.


    The man looked at the west, and with his intuition more acute than the beast, he knew that he could not go in that direction, where there were far more than his strength. If it did, there would be death without life.


    He is indeed a man, a young man who has lived in the mountains for a long time. But the long-term residence here is not that he was trapped in the mountain forest after the end of the day, but that he had lived in the Shennong forest before the end of the day. His name is Xun Ye.


    Since it is far away from any main city, the rule changes are not complete. Animals have the chance to become alienated animals in the face of this situation, but human beings are basically unchanged.


    You should know that in the main city with complete rules, if human beings do not change jobs, there is no big difference between them before the end of the day. It is not easy for the rules of heaven and earth to change human beings themselves. That''s why the ability to collect psionic values for ordinary people was opened on the tenth day after the end of the world. Although the voice was said to be the welfare of the gods, it was only in the beginning that the gods did not transform them.


    As a result, almost all human beings have taken the path of evolution through the land altar, and then step by step to upgrade.


    There are exceptions to all, and billions of human groups will also have accidents in the face of this evolution.


    This man is one of these accidents.


    There are alienated animals in this world, and this man can also be said to be an alienated man. He also appeared after the transformation of incomplete rules.


    At the end of the day, he was gathering herbs on the mountain, which was the main source of income for his village. An earthquake did not take his life, but let him faint.


    Because he fainted, he didn''t notice the opening voice from the sky.


    By the time he woke up, the world had changed. He felt that his strength and speed had been greatly improved, and after some experiments, he was able to see his own attributes.


    Facing the property panel, as a young person can not be unfamiliar. Although he has always lived in a small village in Shennong forest, he has also used his mobile phone and computer, playing games and other things.


    When he saw this scene, his first reaction was that the pie fell from the sky and hit himself. This is the golden finger that the protagonist can have!


    However, before his dream was finished, a huge wolf appeared in front of him, and he immediately ran away.


    Running and running, he felt that the script should not be like this, but he just got the golden finger, how can he run?


    So, emboldened, he came back to fight with the wolf.


    The wolf died and he survived.


    The reason is not how strong his fighting skills are, but because he belongs to the alienated man, and he already has the middle-level apprentice level strength at the beginning of alienation, while the wolf is only the strength of the first stage.


    At this time, he still did not feel what was wrong with the world. After all, it was just a wolf, not a monster.


    Now his only thought is to go home and find out how to make himself stronger.


    But the terrain in front of him was very strange. With years of experience shuttling through the forest, he was heading in the right direction.


    However, along the way, he met more and more demonized animals, which were also more and more strange. Several times, he met a demonized beast in the middle of the first stage, and almost killed him on the spot.


    At this time, he found that he could see the strength of his opponent through a seemingly invisible sense. As long as you give yourself a feeling of palpitation, it is equal to your own strength. If you don''t feel anything, you can easily kill the other party.

 Chapter 332

    I have to say, this kid is very lucky. A weak alienated man can survive in Shennong forest. And with frequent battles, his evolution was not slow at all.


    Moreover, that kind of feeling in the dark, let him avoid countless times of disaster.


    Now, he''s a middle class warrior.


    Because he is an alienated person, he doesn''t need to transfer to another job, he doesn''t need to be promoted in the professional statue, or even need to learn skills.


    In other words, he is a lucky man who walks on the edge of the rules. He can enjoy some benefits of the rules, but he is not restricted by the rules. Of course, it''s hard to say whether this is a kind of luck or not.


    At this time, he no longer thought that he had got a world of his own. The voice from the sky when the rules changed made it clear that there were still many people in the world who seemed to have the ability to evolve.


    This has brought some pressure on Xunye. He doesn''t know how fast others are evolving, so he is fighting hard every day in order to get ahead in the future.


    This is a way he found to accelerate his own evolution. In fact, even if he stays still, his strength will gradually improve, but through fierce fighting, this improvement is more obvious.


    In addition, he did not cultivate skills, so he did not need to practice. This is his strength, but also his weakness.


    Xun ye did not dare to go deep into the Shennong forest. Although he guessed that there was something that could speed up his evolution, he did not want to leave his life there for the sake of evolution.


    He has lived alone for nearly three months, so he is ready to leave this place now. As for whether there is any danger along the way, he has not given much consideration. His intuition told him that there was no demonized beast that threatened his life along the way. As for injury, it''s all a small matter for him. In the past three months, the number of injuries he has suffered is approaching four figures.


    ¡­¡­


    It took Cheng Yang more than ten minutes to kill all the demonized animals in front of him.


    As he thought, there was a territory altar in the demonized herd. This was confirmed before he had killed all the demonized beasts.


    There is absolutely no main city nearby, which Cheng Yang is very sure of. If there were a main city, there would never be so many demonized herds here.


    Is there any old city ruins here? It''s hard to say.


    However, Cheng Yang looked at the grassland and the mountains, but he didn''t see the ruins.


    According to the rule that the altar of the territory surrounding the main city or city ruins appears, they should not be more than 10 kilometers away from the main city or urban ruins. There is a little bit of mystery in it.


    About these things, also just in Cheng Yang''s thought in a flash. Now the most troublesome thing before him is how to occupy the altar.


    It looks like we''ll have to run back.


    After some meditation, Cheng Yang made such a decision in his heart.


    No way, he didn''t want to give the village head of a field station to the rules of heaven and earth to arrange. Who knows what kind of person he will arrange for himself?


    Anyway, it''s deserted and uninhabited. In a short time, you don''t have to worry that someone will come and occupy the altar.


    Cheng Yang directly uses the stone to return to Luofeng Town, then finds Xiaobai and runs all the way to Tianning village.


    In Tianning village, Cheng Yang asked Liu Qingwu to choose two suitable candidates for village head and deputy village head, and then they rode Xiaobai to the territory altar they just found.


    When Cheng Yang came to the altar again, it was ten hours later.


    He is also very depressed about this. The river is so hateful that it can extend the distance by hundreds of kilometers. Otherwise, he would not have to return back to Fengzhen.


    Now there are some demonized animals around the territory altar, but for Cheng Yang, these are all food delivery. If you throw a bunch of skills up, these demonized animals will become corpses.


    Next, Cheng Yang chose to occupy the altar.


    This is a village named Woye village. Of course, the name is not important. Cheng Yang''s sight is completely attracted by a special attribute of Woye village.


    Land of war horses: there is no upper limit on the number of horse farms built within the site.


    What a simple sentence!


    Cheng Yang praised in his heart that this sentence was simply too beautiful.


    Cheng Yang is looking forward to having an army of horses day and night. Although with Chu Lingling''s bewitching skills, she has been able to pull up a cavalry team. However, as her strength increases, it will not be cost-effective to capture only the blue maned horse in the later stage.


    Moreover, according to Cheng Yang''s plan for Chu Lingling, Chu Lingling''s bewitching skills in the future are more strategic reserves of sealing magic beads for the territory. The low-level ones will be used to sell money, and the higher-level ones will be saved to meet the needs of the territory.


    As for war horses, since there are horse farms to produce, we should expand them. There''s no need to tie a unique talent warfighter there for something that can be mass-produced.With the property of the land of war horses, there will be no need to worry about the horses in Luofeng town in the future. As long as it can be upgraded to the township level as soon as possible, they can build as many horse farms as they want.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Yang patted his head, his idea seems naive some?


    Although there is no upper limit on the number of horse farms in the nature of the town of war horses, there is also a limited condition, that is, the scope.


    How many horse farms can be built in a township level territory? Even if it''s only a part of the racecourse within the territory, it can''t be built unlimited.


    "It''s good to build a hundred or so, which is much easier than developing 100 township level stations." Cheng Yang comforted himself so much that he did not consider whether to build a hundred or so horse farms here, which could only be determined according to the actual situation.


    Later, Cheng Yang will bring Lian Yun and Hu bin from Tianning village to be the head and deputy head of Woye village respectively. Both of them are still middle-level war personnel. After using the prerogative of hypocrisy, Lian Yun directly promoted to the senior apprentice level.


    Now Cheng Yang has another problem in front of him. There is no problem in taking two people through this area, but it will be a bit of trouble to bring a large number of war personnel. Unless it''s like the main force.


    At present, we can''t send all the troops to Jingcheng.


    How can we bring large numbers of people from Woye village to other places? After thinking about it, Cheng Yang had to admit that there was no other way to build official roads.


    This official road was only built from Tianning village. Although the distance is not very far, it also has a distance of about 100 kilometers, which requires a lot of stones.


    At present, most of the stones in Luofeng town are used for the construction of fuze garden. However, there are still a lot of stones left in other places. There is no problem to build this official road.


    At present, Cheng Yang contacted Li Wanshan and asked him to build the official road immediately.


    In just a few minutes, an official road from Tianning village to Woye village was built.


    From the direction of the extension of this official road, it should be across the river that passed before.


    So far, Cheng Yang has not figured out where the great river came from and whether it was the Yangtze River before the end of the day. But it doesn''t matter. After Woye village was occupied, he has given the river a name: Hanbing river.


    Although the name sounds a little vulgar, but the cold air overflowing from the wasteland is still fresh in his memory, so he has the name.


    Next, Cheng Yang asked Lian Yun and Hu bin to stay in the village first, and left Xiaobai in the village. Then he left for Tianning.


    On the way, Cheng Yang found that, just as he thought, the official road was indeed directly across the Hanbing river. The broad and straight bridge looked very solid.


    This official road undoubtedly makes the distance from Tianning village to Woye village much closer. It only takes less than half an hour for Chengyang to run back to Tianning village.


    Cheng Yang finds Liu Qingwu in the village and asks her to start arranging thousands of people to go to Woye village. It is better to have a deputy quarrying officer. As for logging skills, there is no use in Woye village for the time being. There are no trees around dozens of kilometers, and there is no wood to cut.


    These personnel originally had the strength of middle-level apprentices, but for the sake of safety, Cheng Yang told the village garrison to escort them. After all, the garrison regiment now has many high-level apprentice level war personnel, walking on the official road, even if there is an accident, they can cope with one or two.


    As for the thousands of war personnel who migrated, they should not go empty handed, but bring enough timber to upgrade the village to level 3.


    After arranging everything, Cheng Yang went back along the official road again.


    This time, he did not continue to explore the grassland. This time, although he did not find horse demonized animals on the plain, he found a territory altar, which had a special attribute.


    In this respect, Cheng Yang also made money.


    This time, Cheng Yang went directly along the icy south of the Yangtze River.


    On the west side of this area is a towering mountain range. Although it does not look like a straight cliff, it is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to climb up. On the other side is a deep river, in which countless powerful fish demonized animals are overturning and surging. Occasionally, the terrifying head is put out of the water to warn the pedestrians around not to enter the water easily.


    Between the cliff and the river, there is only a gentle slope a few meters wide with soft sand on it. If the foot is unstable, it will be a tragedy. Maybe it will slide into the river directly.


    The most troublesome thing is that it is not safe on this narrow road, and demonized animals may come out at any time. The demonized animals here are not ordinary ones. They are either amphibious demonized animals like crabs in the water or flying in the sky. People are overwhelmed.

 Chapter 333

    Fortunately, Cheng Yang is a magician. His long-range attack enables him to destroy the demonized beast before it touches his body. Otherwise, he might have been driven to the river.


    Cheng Yang cautiously groped for dozens of kilometers along the way. The most powerful demonized animal he met was a second-order middle-term golden crab that came out of the water. The huge and separated double Ao of this guy definitely had the ability to cut gold and iron.


    Cheng Yang also did not try the power of that thing, after freezing it directly, he solved it quickly with ice hockey.


    Although the journey was very hard, Cheng Yang thought it was worth it because he found a bridge more than 1000 meters ahead of him.


    The bridge is thus across the river, which connects the hillside of the mountain.


    Cheng Yang quickly rushed over, waiting for him to stand on the bridge deck, but he wanted to slap himself in the face. Because there is a valley in the mountain connected by this end of the bridge, which extends directly to the end.


    It is estimated that the valley will lead to the grassland opposite the mountains.


    If I had known that I had been exploring along the grassland, why should I go by the river? The roads are narrow and dangerous.


    Cheng Yang looked at both sides of the bridge and turned to walk towards the valley. He really wanted to see if the valley led to the grassland.


    The valley is not very wide, just a few hundred meters, but there are many demonized beasts in it. None of the demonized beasts encountered by Cheng Yang is less than 1000. And the strength of these guys is not weak, even in each group there are second-order early existence.


    It took Cheng Yang nearly half an hour to get out of the valley. Looking at the vast grassland on a gentle slope ahead, Cheng Yang could not help but smile bitterly.


    After that, Cheng Yang turned back and came back. Since he had determined that this side was indeed leading to the grassland, he naturally did not need to explore further.


    Cheng Yang plans to go to the opposite side of the Hanbing River to see if it really leads to the main city of Wucheng.


    Back on the bridge, the bridge is much wider than the official road built by ourselves. And the whole bridge can not see the traces of stone splicing, the whole is integrated.


    There is no demonized beast on this bridge, and Cheng Yang successfully crossed the five kilometer long bridge.


    After arriving at the opposite side, Cheng Yang can''t go any further.


    Just at the end of the bridge, a large group of demonized animals are around there. The leader is an ancient Tyrannosaurus Rex. I don''t know if this guy was evolved from lizards. Its head is six or seven meters long and more than three meters high, which is almost the size of Xiaobai''s transformed body.


    And behind it, there are thousands of other guys who agree with the body, but they are just a little smaller.


    These guys have a big name, Terran.


    "It looks like there''s going to be another break." Cheng Yang muttered.


    This time, although Cheng Yang has no Liu Xiyue in the back to add blood, but he has the special effect of the snow and ice crown, there is no need to worry about being besieged by demonized animals.


    The quality of the snow crown has been upgraded to gold. The original attribute of increasing 300 mana points has been changed to 800 points. In addition, its second special effect has been unsealed, which increases the magic power by 20%. Overall, Cheng Yang''s total magic power is about to reach 2000 points.


    This is a very terrible number. To use a very vivid metaphor, Cheng Yang can definitely be regarded as a boss now, and also a boss who can add blood.


    Generally speaking, as long as he is not attacked by special effects such as one hit, he is almost immortal. At least for all the current combat personnel and most of the demonized beasts, Cheng Yang is immortal.


    Now Cheng Yang''s storage ring is full of large bottles of magic potions, which are not cheap. Each bottle needs 15 power points. However, the effect of this thing is also very good, after taking it, it can immediately restore 100 points of magic power, and then restore 30 points of magic power per second, lasting for 10 seconds. In this way, the total magic power restored will reach 400 points. With Cheng Yang''s natural medicine talent, the total recovery will reach 800 points.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that no better potion was available in all the territories, including the main city, he would definitely choose a more powerful potion to recover.


    Of course, if he made a large bottle of magic potions, the effect would be doubled again, but in this way, he would not be able to make three yuan pills, which was definitely a loss to him.


    Fortunately, the big bottle of life potion is basically enough for him. He can''t waste a little, shorten the time of taking the potion. Although it can''t fully play the continuous recovery effect of magic potion, it can increase the average recovery ability per second.


    Cheng Yang directly rushed up. With a wave of his staff in his hand, a magic missile was shot out. The most powerful dragon beast in front of him was shot instantly. Most of his original full blood was instantly knocked out, and a terrible howl was sent out.


    Cheng Yang did not pay attention to so much, in order to prevent this big guy to take the opportunity to retreat, followed by a freezing technique to freeze it in place.


    At the same time, the Dragon son and grandson of the Dragon beast leader rushed out and directly hit Cheng Yang with his huge body."Frozen." Cheng Yang whispered, and a transparent light curtain appeared around him, forming a mist area with a radius of 10 meters. After all the earthworms hit this area, their speed slowed down a lot.


    Cheng Yang''s move to kill the enemy is to kill the ice ball.


    At this time, the earthworm herd also rushed to Cheng Yang, and the three dragons attacked Cheng Yang with their claws and heads.


    Cheng Yang quickly avoids the crucial place, but his own blood volume or reduced a hundred points. No, it''s not blood, it''s mana.


    This loss is only a drizzle for Cheng Yang. First, he drinks a large bottle of magic potion, and then he smashes an ice stab skill out. Two of them, whose strength is no more than the first level, are killed immediately. However, the rest of the early stage of the second level continues to launch crazy attacks on Cheng Yang.


    The damage caused by these dragons in the second round is much higher. The four dragons reduce Cheng Yang''s blood by 200 points.


    That''s all. After Cheng Yang''s body suddenly retreats, after waiting for a second, another ice stab technique is thrown out, and the Dragon beast in front of him is killed immediately.


    The rhythm of the next battle is completely controlled by Cheng Yang. Although his magic energy value shows a downward trend in the whole battle, the speed of reduction is not fast. When all the second level drakes are killed, his blood volume starts to rise again.


    Relatively speaking, the damage caused by those first-order dragon beasts is very poor.


    When Cheng Yang killed all the demonized beasts, Cheng Yang clapped his hands. The battle was really too easy.


    Although from the last time he killed those black water rhinoceros in the isolation zone around Wucheng city for the first time, his attack power has not increased much, but his combat effectiveness has indeed improved by leaps and bounds. The reason, of course, is that the crown of ice and snow on the head plays a role.


    Magic power value and health value do not seem to have much value at some time, but when they exceed a certain level, their combat effectiveness gain is no less than attack power.


    Kill all the demonized beasts, and the rest is to clean up the battlefield. This time, Cheng Yang also had no more choices. After putting the dragon head into the storage ring, he chose two dragons from the early stage of the second stage to put them in. The space of 200 cubic meters was full.


    With a feeling of expectation, Cheng Yang looks for the place where the dragons and beasts gathered just now.


    Last time, he found the training notes in the black water rhinoceros group, and the power of that thing made him remember fresh. This time he didn''t expect to get another training note. As long as he could get a treasure of similar value, he would be satisfied.


    However, reality made a big joke with him. When he saw a familiar scroll on the ground not far away, the expression on his face was very wonderful.


    "Ha ha ha..." Cheng Yang looks up to the sky and laughs to show his inner excitement.


    "Training notes!" Cheng Yang picked up the object, and its attributes instantly reflected in Cheng Yang''s mind.


    It''s training notes. Cheng Yang doesn''t know how to describe his mood at this time.


    The cultivation notes are so against the heaven that I didn''t expect to get them twice in succession. How lucky would this happen?


    The smile on Cheng Yang''s face couldn''t be restrained, so he used it silently. The original brilliant smile solidified on his face.


    "Cultivation notes to limit the use of items, each skill can only be improved once with the cultivation notes. Please re select the skill to be improved or cancel using it. " This is the rule reminder that Cheng Yang got.


    "Pit father!" Cheng Yang sighed. He thought he could upgrade his meditation to a higher level. Now he thinks more.


    But how to deal with the training notes? Do you want to find another skill to improve?


    If he didn''t know that the cultivation notes could be used for cultivating skills, he would definitely do it the first time. After all, their skill level is very high, no matter which skill the cultivation notes are used on, it is more cost-effective.


    But now he can''t bear to do so. The most important use of the cultivation notes is to cultivate skills, which is equivalent to doubling the cultivation speed of practitioners. This doubling is not equal to 100% increase. The 100% improvement of cultivation speed is based on the original improvement, which is equivalent to adding. However, the effect of the cultivation notes is multiplication.


    Cheng Yang finally gave up the idea of using this cultivation note. He was ready to take it back to his territory and give it to others to use. This will help to give full play to the value of the cultivation notes.


    Now, there are many people who can use the training notes, such as the commanders of the five main armies, Liu Xiyue, chuqiang father and daughter, TAN Chao and others. However, there is only one training note, and it is still open to question who should use it.

 Chapter 334

    Cheng Yang put away his training notes and went on.


    Obviously, the lumbosaurus herd that he killed just now is the guy blocking the way in this place. After passing through, there is a smooth road behind.


    The terrain is back to normal. It''s full of dense forests, which is also the most common terrain in the end of the day.


    Cheng Yang did not continue to move along the river. After identifying the direction, he headed for the southeast.


    A few hours later, Cheng Yang stood in front of a ravine, and the scene before him was familiar to him. This is the main city of Wucheng.


    It seems that the bridge is indeed one of the channels, which makes Cheng Yang feel relieved.


    This passage is easy for him to control. As long as the bridge is guarded, it is not so easy for the soldiers in Wucheng city to break through. What''s more, the seven forces in Wucheng can''t attack the territory of Luofeng Town, and the remaining scattered forces can''t shake the defense of Luofeng town.


    Cheng Yang did not enter the city of Wucheng, but quietly turned back. He wanted to go to the rear to see if he could find new territory altars near the ruins of some cities.


    A new territory altar not only represents the expansion of Luofeng town''s territory, but also facilitates Cheng Yang to build another official road.


    After all, if Luofeng town wants to keep the bridge leading to Wucheng on the Hanbing River, it must build a fortress at the end of the bridge. The construction of fortresses must be within the territory or accessible by official roads.


    It is estimated that if the bridgehead of the bridge can be extended from Woye village to the city, it is estimated that the only way to upgrade the bridge head from the village to the city is the official road. If Luofeng town has no field station in the west of Wucheng area, the official road will only directly connect to the main city of Wucheng city.


    In the north of Wucheng, there is only one county not included in the main city of Wucheng City, that is, the South Han District.


    The South Han District is far away from the main city of Wucheng city. So far, no main city force has extended its tentacles there. After all, the demonized beasts in the early second stage are not so easy to deal with.


    Cheng Yang walked nearly half the way, but because it was completely dark, he had to return to Luofeng town.


    After one night''s practice, Cheng Yang returned to his original place in the early morning of the next day, and then continued to march toward the Southern Han Dynasty.


    Towards noon, Cheng Yang saw the ruins of the South Han District. During this period, because he was not familiar with the location of the Southern Han District, he went in the wrong direction and delayed a lot of time.


    Now that he finally got to the place, he began to search around the South Han District.


    This search lasted most of the day, but Cheng Yang was very disappointed. Apart from snatching two bronze level equipment from the guards of several demonized herds, he had nothing.


    Does that extra training note exhaust my luck?


    It seems that this is not right. Have you found any altar around the Southern Han area in the last generation? Cheng Yang can''t remember clearly.


    Now that he can''t find it, Cheng Yang has to give up.


    It seems that this official road can only be built directly to the main city of Wucheng city. I don''t know if those guys in Wucheng city will be touched after they find out. If they can guess their intention, they will be depressed.


    In order to take care of the feelings of the leaders of Wucheng City, Cheng Yang decided not to build this official road for the time being. Wait until when the main force of Wucheng city has the ability to enter the isolation zone around the main city.


    Cheng Yang will not admit that he is not building this official road because there are not enough stones.


    Now that this passage has been found, even if the fortress has not been built for the time being, he will not have much worry.


    Cheng Yang plans to return to the opposite side of the bridge and continue to look for it. It would be perfect if all the passageways to and from Wucheng area could be found in a short time.


    However, when he spent two or three hours back to the original place, he heard his own voice Yufu ring.


    The other part of this transmission jade charm has been left in Li Wanshan''s place. This time, naturally, Li Wanshan has something to look for.


    This is what makes Cheng Yang feel strange. Now it''s almost afternoon. Li Wanshan knows that he must return to Luofeng town in the evening. What''s the matter with him that he can''t wait until he goes back?


    "What can I do for you, Lao Li?" Cheng Yang asked directly.


    Li Wanshan, with a trace of worry in his voice, said, "Lord, a strange thing happened in Tongling village today."


    Cheng Yang a Leng, way: "what strange thing?"


    Li Wanshan said: "at noon today, the guards of Tongling village saw that groups of demonized animals were dying several hundred meters away from the northern wall. It seemed that they saw wisps of shadows passing by. But when they arrived at the scene, they saw nothing but the corpses of demonized animals on the ground."


    Cheng Yang is surprised. What''s the situation? "Have you ever been checked? Is there a prank? "


    Li Wanshan said: "it''s not likely that those demonized beasts died too fast. In only 10 seconds, dozens of demonized beasts died, including some of the first-order demonized beasts. The most important thing is that this has happened more than once. Many guards have seen the strange death of the demonized beastCheng Yang thought for a while, but couldn''t find the answer. Then he said, "don''t worry about it. I''ll come back and have a look.


    Li Wanshan naturally should be, and then hung up.


    At this time, Cheng Yang did not care what channel to look for. The channel could not be found for a while, which had no effect on himself. But if the rear is disturbed, it will be a big loss.


    At present, Cheng Yang directly used Huicheng stone to return to Luofeng town.


    With the current financial resources of Luofeng Town, it is no longer necessary to sell back to the city stone to meet the psionic value requirements of the territory. Not only that, Cheng Yang also asks the territory to buy all the returning stones in the grocery store every day, which can not only store a certain amount of returning stones for the territory, but also improve the purchase level of the returning stones. In some special times, the stone may play an unexpected role.


    He appeared near the altar of the territory in Luofeng town. He did not stay there, but set out for Tongling village.


    This time, there is always a bad feeling in Cheng Yang''s heart. He felt that if he did not deal with it in time, the foundation of Luofeng town might be shaken.


    Cheng Yang ran all the way to Tongling village. Seeing that everything was safe and sound on the wall, he put down a lot of things in his heart.


    However, although the village soldiers and guards are all there, they look a little flustered, as if they are worried about something.


    When Cheng Yang entered Tongling village, the panic on the faces of these soldiers disappeared. There is no doubt that Cheng Yang can''t solve any problems as long as there is no sea god in their eyes.


    Since the cattle soldiers'' crazy cattle battalion was transferred to participate in the battle of Jingcheng City, the guard mission of Tongling village is entirely in the charge of the garrison regiment of Tongling village and Heshan village. Don''t underestimate the strength of the two garrisons. Because they have been involved in the guard mission of Tongling village, they have always earned the most power value of all the garrison groups. If the garrison Corps in Luofeng town did not get more subsidies, they would definitely become the first and second garrison regiment in Luofeng town.


    Dong Zhengqing, the village of Tongling village, welcomed Cheng Yang at the first time when he knew that Cheng Yang was coming. After all, he was the highest official in Tongling village. If such a strange thing happened in Tongling village, he could not stay in the village leisurely.


    "Lord, your subordinates are incompetent. This small matter has disturbed the Lord." Dong Zhengqing said with some guilt.


    Cheng Yang waved his hand, indicating that he didn''t care too much. He said, "let''s talk about what happened first?"


    When Cheng Yang said this, Dong Zhengqing was even more ashamed. He said with a bitter smile, "Lord, I really don''t understand what''s going on. Every time we see the demonized animals falling down in groups. When we rush to the place, we don''t even see a ghost shadow. "


    "So it''s not clear whether it''s people or demonized animals who do this?" Cheng Yang is really depressed.


    Dong Zhengqing nodded in frustration.


    Cheng Yang looked at Dong Zhengqing and knew that he was not to blame for this. He thought for a moment and said, "this should not be the work of demonized animals. If it is not for the treasures that can promote evolution, demonized animals will not kill each other. In our territory, there are no soldiers who can kill dozens of demonized beasts in a very short time. I think it''s likely that some alien beast has broken into our territory. "


    "Alienated beast?" Dong Zhengqing first heard this word from Cheng Yang''s mouth and couldn''t help asking.


    Cheng Yang said, "my little white is an alienated animal." Speaking of Xiaobai, Cheng Yang remembers that Xiaobai is still in Woye village. He will pick it up tomorrow. It is estimated that the wall has been built in Woye village and the security has been guaranteed to a certain extent.


    Dong Zhengqing is frightened. He knows Xiaobai''s strength. If there is a monster like Xiaobai who makes trouble around Tongling village, it is estimated that the total number of soldiers in Tongling village is not enough to kill each other.


    "What can I do?" Dong Zhengqing was worried for a moment.


    Cheng Yang said, "don''t worry. I''ll stay here tonight to see what''s going on."


    Hearing this, Dong Zhengqing immediately put down his heart.


    Now it is the evening, Cheng Yang and others wait until the evening, but the mysterious existence has never appeared again. Even after midnight, nothing strange happened.


    Seeing the midnight, Cheng Yang couldn''t help but let someone call Dong Zhengqing over and said, "Dong Zhengqing, in the daytime, how often will there be a situation?"


    "It''s not necessarily true, but since the first death of the demonized beast, the interval between the last few times has not exceeded half an hour," Dong said


    What is the situation? Did the alienated beast know that he had come to Tongling village, so he didn''t come out?


    If you know that you didn''t make a move when you came to Tongling village, and you were very low-key when you came to Tongling village, no matter how smart you were, you shouldn''t know that you would threaten it, right? What''s more, although the alienated animal is relatively intelligent, it is absolutely not as good as human beings, and it is impossible that it will not show up because it is in the village.

 Chapter 335

    In the face of this unexplained situation, Cheng Yang has nothing to do.


    All of a sudden, his heart moved. If the other party really found himself, it must be when he entered Tongling village. If he used the stone to return to Fengzhen, would the other party not know? In this way, I can go back and continue to practice.


    From Cheng Yang''s point of view, cultivation is indeed his primary task. Only by upgrading the territory level as soon as possible can we meet the most fundamental interests of Luofeng town.


    However, to be on the safe side, before returning to Luofeng Town, Cheng Yang first eliminated the coordinates recorded in the original transmission gem, and then re recorded the coordinates of Tongling village. Although this led him to go to the Wucheng area again, he had to go again, but Cheng Yang felt it was necessary.


    After that, Cheng Yang returned to Luofeng Town, took another jade Rune from Li Wanshan, and then started to transmit the gem and sent himself back to Tongling village.


    Cheng Yang found Dong Zhengqing, handed the jade Rune to him, and said, "I''ll go back to Luofeng town first. The jade charm will be left with you. If there is any situation, please inform me immediately with it. I''ll be right here. "


    Dong Zhengqing nodded. This method is also very safe.


    After returning to Luofeng Town, Cheng Yang set out to Fuze garden for cultivation. When he came here, he happened to meet Li Wanshan, who had just arrived at the gate.


    "Lao Li, why do you come here so late to practice?" Cheng Yang asked with a smile.


    Li Wanshan said with a smile: "my deputy is a carpenter. It happened that someone got a grade 3 wood today, which can make bronze level magic staff and green wood staff. So I made the equipment first and then came here."


    "Oh?" Cheng Yang instantly remembered that the Bluewood staff drawing he had obtained was indeed handed to Li Wanshan, because he, as the first person in the world to work as a deputy carpenter, had the unique talent of Lu Ban''s reincarnation. Relying on this talent, his green wood stick was not bronze, but silver.


    Cheng Yang immediately asked, "what is the rank of your deputy now? How many sticks can you make every day


    Li Wanshan said: "my deputy level has reached level 5 because it also uses the earth radiance effect bonus, but it will take a long time to upgrade to level 6. I can make a lot of ordinary Dharma sticks every day, but the higher the quality of the staff, the more energy it consumes. If I make bronze grade green wood staff, I can only make about 30 roots. "


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "it''s not bad. It''s equivalent to adding more than 30 silver level staff to the territory. I''m afraid the mage team will become the most powerful team in Luofeng town in the future."


    Li Wanshan said modestly: "the Lord praised me wrongly. His subordinates can''t change the strength of the whole profession in the whole territory."


    Speaking of this, Li Wanshan hesitated for a moment and said, "Lord, I have something I want to report to you. Can you delay your time?"


    Cheng Yang said, "if you have something to say, how can you be a mother-in-law?"


    Li Wanshan said: "well, the stones mined in Luofeng town and Xiangcheng city are basically used in the construction of fuze garden, so that the construction of the farm is completely stopped. Some time ago, we built more than 50000 farms. At present, the population size of our territory has been improved, and the power value income is also very sufficient. I suggest that we employ more personnel to produce food, so that the food supply of our territory can be more fully guaranteed. "


    "Will this affect the construction of foze garden?" Cheng Yang frowned and said.


    Li Wanshan said: "the Lord misunderstood that his subordinates did not intend to build the new farm in Luofeng Town, but planned to build it near the three field stations in Xiaocheng city. Comparatively speaking, the terrain of Xiaocheng is more flat, which is more conducive to grain planting. What''s more, Xiaocheng is far away from Luofeng Town, where the stone could not have been used in the construction of fuze garden. It is better to use it directly to build farms. "


    After hearing this, Cheng Yang nodded in silence. After a long time, he said, "that''s it. You will draw up a document tomorrow and give it to me in the evening, and I will execute it as soon as I sign it. "


    Li Wanshan nodded happily.


    After that, Cheng Yang went into the yard to practice, and Li Wanshan naturally followed in.


    It was only after daybreak that Cheng Yang came out of the courtyard. It''s early summer now, and it''s already light by six o''clock in the morning.


    This night Cheng Yang practiced very smoothly and was not disturbed by Dong Zhengqing.


    But Cheng Yang is also very confused in his heart. What kind of ghost is that guy in the dark? Is it just gone? It''s a coincidence.


    Cheng Yang did not dare to take it lightly. He contacted Dong Zhengqing and found out that everything was normal in Tongling village last night. He was relieved.


    But new problems have arisen. Will that thing happen again? Where will it appear again? If you don''t understand all this, Cheng Yang is not in the mood to set out for Wucheng again.


    Just in case, Cheng Yang didn''t go to Tongling village. He was really worried that the other party didn''t move until he found himself. If you go like this now, don''t you frighten the other party?Next, Cheng Yang stayed in the territory. After clearing the nightmare level difficulty of several nearby copies, he went to the military camp to practice his skills.


    At the same time, Cheng Yang is also thinking about who to use the training notes. After a long time, Cheng Yang decided to give it to Chu Lingling.


    Compared with other people, Chu Lingling can play a greater role in the use of cultivation notes.


    Her bewitching skills are directly linked to her own strength. As long as her strength level is improved, she can bewitch more powerful demonized beasts, which can not only increase income for the territory, but also increase the strategic reserve of the territory. Just imagine that if Chu Lingling already had the strength of a middle class scholar, and then captured a large number of demonized animals in the early second stage, I''m afraid even the isolation zone around the entire Wucheng area would be abandoned.


    After others use the cultivation notes, although they can accelerate the improvement of personal strength, they can only affect themselves, and can not benefit the whole territory like Chu Lingling.


    There is another reason. Chu Lingling is the only member of the guards who did not go out with the team. She is also the only one who stays in the territory among several reserve candidates for practical training notes. If she is given to use, her value will be brought into full play as soon as possible.


    Of course, Chu Lingling is in Tongling village now, but he doesn''t intend to go there, so he can''t hand it over to the other party for the time being.


    If the mysterious guy doesn''t move again in the evening, Cheng Yang is ready to go directly to Tongling village.


    In the afternoon, Cheng Yang''s voice jade Fu suddenly rang: "Lord, that guy appears again."


    Cheng Yang almost did not do any thinking, hand action stagnation, immediately launched the transmission gem.


    In the blink of an eye, Cheng Yang appeared on the wall of Tongling village, and Dong Zhengqing was standing beside him.


    "Lord, over there." Dong Zhengqing was quick witted and pointed to a direction directly.


    Cheng Yang has great trust in Dong Zhengqing. After receiving instructions, he does not care to confirm. He rushes directly in that direction, and at the same time carefully looks at the front.


    Sure enough, dozens of demonized beasts had fallen down about 300 or 400 meters away from the wall, and some corpses had just fallen to the ground.


    Not only that, Cheng Yang also saw a very fast figure to the distance, its speed, even better than him.


    That''s definitely a person!


    Although Cheng Yang''s speed can''t compare with each other, his eyesight is not weak. Others can''t see the figure clearly, but in his eyes, it''s just a fast running person.


    After more than 100 meters, Cheng Yang returns helplessly.


    People who can be faster than themselves, in fact, will never be lower than the initial stage of the second stage.


    But Xiangcheng, Suicheng, Xiaocheng, the three main cities of the second-order masters, are all their own hands, with a clear difference from the man just now.


    Cheng Yang frowned and went back to Tongling village. He really couldn''t think about it.


    Where did the master come from? I have never heard of such a strong person in Xiangcheng area in the last life, have you? Is this some Lord from other cities around?


    Shouldn''t be possible? As far as Cheng Yang knows, the Shennong forest now includes the original Shennong forest area and Jiancheng in the northwest corner of Beihu province. It can be said that at present, Xiangcheng city is backed by Shennong forestry area and provincial boundary, which are not places where human forces can set foot. In front of them, they are all the territory of Luofeng town. If people from outside forces come in, they should arrive at these places first, rather than directly to Tongling village.


    Cheng Yang thinks that this matter is too mysterious, let him have a kind of feeling that he can''t start.


    Seeing that Cheng Yang''s face was not very good, Dong Zhengqing also had a huge wave in his heart. He said cautiously, "Lord, you What do you see? "


    Cheng Yang said, "one person."


    "Alone?" Dong Zhengqing said in shock.


    Cheng Yang said: "it''s really a person, that person''s speed is very fast, I can''t catch up with him. However, his strength should not be as good as mine, so he ran straight out of me. I don''t know where this guy came from and how he was sure I was better than him. We should know that we were at least 300 meters apart, which is definitely not the scope of reconnaissance


    Dong Zhengqing said, "well What are we going to do now? "


    Cheng Yang can''t make up his mind at the moment. He knows so little information that he doesn''t even know where the other party belongs, let alone the purpose of the other party. If we can make this clear, he may be able to come up with countermeasures.


    Judging from the performance of the other party now, he seems to have no intention of hurting people. After killing a large number of demonized animals, he hides them. But what is the other party''s intention to kill the demonized beast? If you want to know that demonized animals are everywhere, why do you have to go around Tongling village to kill them?

 Chapter 336

    "Wait and see. Maybe this guy can show his own flaws." Cheng Yang said.


    Cheng Yang has just roughly estimated the speed of the other side, which is almost equal to Xiaobai''s full speed running, and even slightly inferior to the blue mane horse in the later stage of the first stage.


    However, if you want to catch up with your opponent on a blue mane horse, it is not very likely, unless the blue mane motor reaches the top of the first level.


    The reason is related to the special situation of Tongling village.


    Not long after the establishment of Tongling village, Cheng Yang sent Ning Mo Zhu to the village. For a long time, there was no deputy professional activity in Tongling village, so that no one cut down the trees around. Up to now, in addition to the official road is a smooth road, Tongling village is surrounded by tall trees a kilometer away.


    It''s very flexible for people to drill around in the trees, but with the size of a blue mane horse, the speed must be greatly affected. There''s no hope unless they can be caught before they rush into the woods.


    At present, all the blue maned horses captured by Chu Lingling are only in the later stage of the first stage. Although some of them are in the middle stage of the first stage, according to the present Rules of heaven and earth, they will soon be promoted to the later stage of the first stage. But these blue maned horses, even if the number is more, can not catch up with each other is helpless.


    ¡­¡­


    Who is this person who is moving around Tongling village?


    He is Xun Ye.


    It took this guy a few days to get out of the Dragon forest. After he came out, the first strange thing he saw was that all the newly refreshed demonized beasts were heading in one direction, which made him suspect.


    So he followed these demonized animals and went outside Tongling village.


    When he saw the village, his first reaction was excitement. But after the excitement, he began to worry.


    Who knows if the people in this village are friendly? Is there anything powerful in it? Although he has mysterious telepathy, he has only used it on demonized animals before. He is not sure whether it will work in humans.


    Xun Ye didn''t dare to try it easily, so he thought of a tentative way.


    Therefore, in the afternoon of his arrival, he began to intermittently move around Tongling village to test the reaction of the other party.


    But he wandered here all afternoon, but it seemed that there was no feeling in the village, and there was no abnormal movement.


    In the evening, a feeling of palpitation pervaded his whole body again, which made him know that there was a threat to him in Tongling village, and it was a fatal threat.


    He doesn''t know whether the threat comes from humans or demonized animals, but he thinks it''s more likely that it''s humans. Because the demonized beast can''t live in peace with humans in a village.


    Xun Ye didn''t dare to show up and spent the night lurking outside the village.


    But at night, he felt that threat was gone and was ready to move again. Before he could get near the village, the feeling of palpitation came again, and he immediately found a place to hide.


    This incident can frighten it, no longer dare to act rashly. Even if Cheng Yang left Tongling village again, he did not dare to show up, for fear that the other side would deliberately lead him to the bait.


    The next afternoon, when he saw that the feeling of danger did not reappear for such a long time, he thought that the other party had left the village, so he came out of the dark again. After he planned to kill a group of demonized animals, if the other side still didn''t move, he would rush to


    who knows that the situation this time is more mysterious than last time. He has just killed more than 20 demonized beasts outside the village, and the feeling of palpitation comes again. Then, he sees a human shadow rushing towards him like a meteor.


    He didn''t feel shocked by the speed of the other side, even in the bottom of his heart, he thought it was just that. But he believed that his feeling would not deceive him, and that the man who rushed out was absolutely not his match.


    That''s why he chose to escape in the first place.


    As for the reason why Cheng Yang didn''t choose to communicate with him during this period of time. That is, his evolutionary path seems different from others, and he doesn''t want to be studied as a mouse.


    After escaping from Cheng Yang''s pursuit that day, he felt a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, the other party did not set any traps to catch him. If there were some people in front of him, he would be in great trouble.


    What to do now? Xun Ye couldn''t pay attention. But this village is obviously unable to stay. Even if he wants to understand the current situation of human beings, he has to find a village that is weaker than himself, isn''t he? At least there must be no life threatening presence in the village.


    Xun ye now also has some understanding of this kind of sensing ability. Generally speaking, if the opponent''s strength does not exceed his own too much, he can sense the other party''s presence in one or two kilometers. But if the other side is much stronger than him, the distance will be further. This is why he did not dare to move forward in Shennong forest. You can sense the threat of the other party from a long distance. Isn''t it that you will be killed by the other party if you go out like this?


    As for whether there is an upper limit to the strength of this induction, Xun Ye has not made it clear. For example, if a guy as powerful as a God appears not far away from him, whether he can sense it or not is still unknown.But it is hard to meet such a strong man, and Xun Ye is not too worried.


    After thinking about it for a while, he decided to move on eastward.


    Taking advantage of the night time, he walked along the flat road for 20 or 30 kilometers, and found another village.


    What makes Xunye most satisfied is that there are people outside the village. Although many of them are in groups, he is not very worried. He didn''t feel the threat from these people, so they were much weaker than him.


    Isn''t such a village exactly what you are looking for? Xun Ye is very happy.


    At the moment, he quietly approached, looking for the target of a three person team. Take advantage of the other party does not pay attention, with a very fast speed out, with their own strong strength, one of the control, and then float far away.


    When the other two people react, only to see a figure quickly disappear in the night, and their companions have disappeared.


    They were mercenaries active in Heshan village. Now their companions were taken away by unknown things. They didn''t know what to do? It is estimated that no one will believe it.


    ¡­¡­


    After catching the man, Xun Ye runs several miles away and places the man on the ground.


    The arrested man remained awake all the time. Although he tried to resist, any action of his own had no effect on the other party. With the attack power of his middle-level soldier apprentice, it seems that he has no feeling when he hits the opponent.


    This discovery makes this person astounded, what kind of abnormal is it?


    Now that he was finally released, he could see clearly the face of the other party.


    This is a young man about 20 years old. His clothes are shabby, but the light in his eyes shows that he is not a beggar who is bullied by others.


    "Who are you? Why arrest me? " The soldier asked, unable to resist the oppressive atmosphere.


    Xun ye said, "you don''t have to ask me who I am. I have a few questions to ask you. If you answer clearly, I can let you go


    He was very strange in his mind. He was just an ordinary war official in Luofeng town. Other people knew what he knew, and even most of the things were posted to the forum. Does he know any secrets?


    Since there is no secret, then naturally there is nothing that can not be said. He knew that he could not fight the other party, and immediately said, "well, what do you want to ask, as long as I know, I will tell you."


    "What happened in the world?" Xun ye said


    The man''s eyes were staring, and he was shocked by the first question. Does the world still know what''s going on in this world? Is he sleeping at the end of the day? But even if he had a good sleep, he could have evolved to his current strength. He must have been in touch with the main city or some outdoor camp, right? Would he not have known what was going on in the world?


    Although the man wanted to despise the other side, considering the safety of his own life, he suppressed the tempting idea and said, "it''s the end of the world. People all over the world have become war personnel, and they are busy killing demonized animals every day. Of course, they will also be killed by demonized animals. "


    Xun Ye immediately asked, "what is a war official?"


    What kind of existence did you encounter? The man had a feeling of fainting.


    "War workers War workers are war workers. We human beings change jobs through customs clearance professional statues. After successful transfer, we become war workers... "


    After that, Xun ye asked a series of questions that people all over the world knew the answer to. This war official was not surprised, and he answered all of them one by one.


    As soon as more than ten minutes passed, Xun Ye finally had a more intuitive understanding of the world.


    "Inside, there is a village about thirty kilometers west of here. What village is it called?" Xun Ye suddenly asked.


    This war official also did not conceal, said: "that is Tongling village."


    Xun ye asked, "is there a master in that village? The very powerful one? "


    This war official is very strange. He doesn''t know much about the internal situation of Tongling village. After all, it involves the mobilization of forces in Luofeng town. As an ordinary war officer, he is not qualified to know.


    "Master? I know if there are any experts there, but there are many experts in Luofeng town. " This is what the war official explained.


    Xun ye asked, "what is the territory of Luofeng town?"


    "The territory of Luofeng town is The territory of Luofeng town is a territory. The Tongling village you mentioned before is part of the territory of Luofeng town. "


    He was painfully aware that he had been communicating with this guy in front of him for a long time. I''m afraid that communication with others will become a problem in the future. What kind of retarded problem is all this.

 Chapter 337

    After hearing this, Xun Ye is lost in thought. He doesn''t know what level the master he meets in the so-called Tongling village. He only knows that his combat effectiveness is definitely better than himself. Now the man said that there are many masters in Luofeng Town, which makes him have some scruples in his heart.


    After a long time, Xun ye asked, "what level of strength has the strongest person in Luofeng town reached?"


    The man said with a bitter smile, "aren''t you trying to embarrass me? Naturally, the strongest person in our territory is our Lord. But what rank is he and what can we little people know? However, we estimate that the Lord has at least a medium rank scholar level strength, and may even be higher. "


    Xun Ye immediately frowned. He also knew that the middle rank scholar level was the same as the second level medium level demonized beast. However, he could not tell the difference between the two in terms of combat effectiveness. However, he can be sure that the man he met this afternoon is definitely much better than the demonized beast in the middle of the second level. It is estimated that even the demonized beast in the later stage of the second level is not necessarily his opponent.


    If we say that the other side has the strength of a high class, we can barely say it.


    "What about the strength of the other masters you said?" Xun Ye continues to ask.


    The man looks at Xun Ye suspiciously. Some of them don''t understand what the other party''s intention is. He hesitates for a moment, and then says: "the leaders of the main army corps are next to the Lord. Their combat effectiveness is a little weaker, and they are only the first-class strength. However, these regiments are not in the territory now. It is impossible that these are the masters you see. "


    Naturally, Xun ye could guess this. He could almost be sure that the man he met in Tongling village was the Lord of Luofeng town.


    Seeing that he couldn''t find out anything from the prisoner''s mouth, he slapped the other side on the back of the head, and the war official suddenly fainted.


    Xun Ye is quite human. After stung him out, he still finds a safe place to hide him.


    The reason why he didn''t release the other party directly was his arrangement.


    He plans to go to Luofeng town. Since the most powerful master of the other side is in Tongling village, there will be no master in Luofeng town. Moreover, even a few of the first level masters are not in the territory. Who else in Luofeng town can resist him.


    In order to make sure that this person will reveal his whereabouts, he naturally only slapped it dizzy.


    In fact, Xun Ye wants to go to Luofeng Town, not for other things, but for a visit inside the territory. Originally, he could go to Heshan village directly, but considering that Heshan village is too close to Tongling village, once his identity is exposed, it would be too uneconomical to ask Cheng Yang to catch turtles in the urn.


    In addition, he will go to Luofeng town if he doesn''t go in. He is going to take a look in the main city of Xiangcheng city. Although he now knows that his way of evolution is different from others, he is human after all. Man is a social animal. He must live with other human beings in the future.


    Maybe the field station belonging to other people''s private territory is not suitable for us, but such places as the main city are not under control.


    In any case, he wants to go to Xiangcheng, and Xunye naturally chooses to develop Luofeng Town, which is more perfect.


    In order to catch up with time, Xun Ye runs along the official road to Luofeng town at the fastest speed. However, he did not walk directly on the official road, but was still a hundred meters away from the official road. In this way, he would not be found by passers-by and he would not have to worry about running in the wrong direction.


    Within half an hour, Xun ye had already seen the tall buildings in Luofeng Town, especially the buildings in fuze garden.


    "This is the living environment that human beings should have." Xun ye can''t help feeling.


    Suddenly, Xun Ye has a strong desire in his heart. It seems that something is attracting him. And the place where that thing is located is in the foze garden.


    Although Xun Ye doesn''t see what this thing is now, with his magical sense ability, he knows that this thing is of great help to his own strength. If you can get this thing, maybe you can directly evolve to the second-order later stage.


    Yes, although he is a human being, the power rank division on the personal attribute panel is also based on the first and second order.


    If he could evolve to the later stage of the second stage, the Lord of Luofeng town who had let him flee would not be terrible any more.


    At this moment, he had a strong desire to take the unknown treasure as his own, which became more and more intense, so strong that he could not control it.


    Put it together! The strongest Lord in Luofeng town is not in his territory now. What can he fear. As long as you get that thing and absorb the energy in it, what can the world fear? When the Lord returns, he may be a strong man in the late second stage.


    As soon as this idea appeared, Xun Ye couldn''t help it any longer.


    Looking at Fu Ze yuan, which is more than two kilometers in front of him, Xun Ye shows his fastest speed and goes straight to the place. The speed is so fast that almost everyone can''t see each other''s voice and shadow clearly.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Cheng Yang was still in Tongling village. Since he had determined that the other party was human, he did not dare to go back to Luofeng town. In case the other party rushes into Tongling village with his own strong speed, he will kill Dong Zhengqing in an instant. It is estimated that the whole village will be destroyed without knowing it.Regardless of the village''s human life, only Chu Lingling and Ning Mo Zhu let Cheng Yang give up.


    In the process of waiting, Cheng Yang gives Chu Lingling the newly obtained training notes for her to use immediately.


    Such a good thing can only be relieved when it is used. If you put it on your body, I wonder if it will be missed by anyone.


    Towards midnight, Cheng Yang is struggling with whether he will practice in Luofeng town. Suddenly, his voice jade Fu rings.


    "Lord, come back quickly. Chen Yun and they have caught a strange man." Li Wanshan''s anxious voice came from the transmission jade symbol.


    Cheng Yang is suddenly surprised. If at ordinary times, Li Wanshan says that Chen Yun and they have caught a strange person, Cheng Yang will not take it seriously. But this afternoon, he just saw a strong and abnormal person in Tongling village. It happened that this guy disappeared again. It was inevitable that Cheng Yang would not connect the two together.


    Cheng Yang immediately said, "what''s the situation? Are there any casualties? "


    Li Wanshan said: "there were no casualties. At that time, this guy didn''t know why, and he was going to attack fuze garden. They were stopped by eight territory guards guarding the gate of fuze garden. In the case of eight to one, this guy is not afraid at all. If it had not happened that the eight men had enough life potions and a priest was there, someone might have died. Later, Chen Yun and others arrived and took this guy down. "


    Although Li Wanshan said it was easy, he could think of the fierce fighting at that time.


    Cheng Yang is basically sure that the man caught by Chen Yun and others is probably the one who escaped from Tongling village in the afternoon. After all, it''s weird enough to have a mysterious master like this in Xiangcheng District. If there are two more, it''s just bullshit.


    Without any hesitation, Cheng Yang directly used a stone to return to Luofeng town.


    Li Wanshan knew where Cheng Yang would appear and had already been waiting.


    "Lord, the man is now locked up in a room in Fukuzawa garden. It''s safer. The ownership of the room belongs to us. As long as we don''t open the door, he can''t leave. " Li Wanshan knew what Cheng Yang cared about now, so he gave the answer immediately without waiting for the other party to ask.


    Cheng Yang nodded and said, "OK, let''s go and have a look. I estimate that this man is the one who has done damage in Tongling village these two days. "


    "What?" Li Wanshan was surprised and asked, "do you think it was a man who did the damage in Tongling village?" It seems to be right. With the fighting power shown by this guy just now, it is possible to achieve such a thing. "


    Then, the two quickly walked to the foze garden, directly into a building.


    When he came to a door, there was a war official guarding outside. Seeing Cheng Yang and Li Wanshan coming, he immediately opened the door.


    Li Wanshan nodded to him and then took Cheng Yang to go in.


    As soon as he walked into the door, Cheng Yang saw a man sitting on the ground, surrounded by the guards of Luofeng town. Judging from their readiness, it was estimated that as long as the man made a move, they would immediately launch an attack.


    We should know that the lowest level of these territory guards is the first rank scholar level strength, and Chen Yun three people also have the middle level scholar level strength. As long as they launch attacks at the same time, Cheng Yang will be famous on the spot, not to mention other people.


    There is no doubt that Xun Ye was the one who was caught. At the moment, he was very upset. He knew that he would not come to Luofeng town.


    Originally, after listening to the prisoner''s words, he really thought there was no master in Luofeng town. In his eyes, only middle-class people can threaten him. Even if there are many others, he can''t stop him if he wants to escape.


    That''s why he didn''t give up when he sensed the territory guard of the eight first class men who were guarding the gate.


    However, he did not know that when he first stepped into the territory of Luofeng Town, Chen Yun and others who stayed in the territory also felt Xun Yu.


    Compared with Xun Ye''s sense ability, this talent of Chen Yun and others is more direct and accurate. So they rushed to FOK Tze garden as soon as possible.


    Although Xun Ye''s skills are close to those of CHEN Ye, they have no chance to escape.


    When Chen Yun and others came, his fate was doomed.


    Although each of Chen Yun''s men was as fast as he was, and even his defense was lower than him, nearly 20 soldiers of war class besieged one man, and he had no chance to resist.


    In fact, Xun Ye didn''t resist too much. When he saw Chen Yun and others coming, he knew that he was going to be a tragedy. So after several temptations, he gave up the resistance.

 Chapter 338

    But in Xun Ye''s heart, it is the man who inquired for information that he scolded bloody.


    Who said that there were only a few scholar level experts in Luofeng Town, he would definitely break up the other side? Are these a few? How about a whole group? If it was not for the existence of so many masters, he would not have been so subdued to be captured.


    In fact, he really wronged the poor mercenary. These people are not the soldiers under normal circumstances, but the territorial guards.


    Many people in Luofeng town know that Cheng Yang has a relatively strong guard force. However, no one knows how strong it is, because very few people see them. And because these people have never been out of the territory of Luofeng Town, many people have ignored their existence.


    But this evening''s event undoubtedly taught a lesson to many people. The normally amiable territory guards turned out to be secret masters, and their strength was somewhat unreasonable.


    Xun Ye watched Cheng Yang walk to him, and the palpitation in his heart reappeared. The feeling that his life could not be controlled in his own hands made him very uncomfortable.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to invade the territory of Luofeng town Cheng Yang is very indifferent to ask a way. Although he has been busy for two days for this guy, and has made the soldiers in Tongling village panic, he is not very angry. The other side has such a strong strength that it has not launched a large-scale massacre, which is already very kind.


    Looking at Cheng Yang, Xun Ye doesn''t seem to have any intention to do something about it. His worry is relieved. He is silent and says, "my name is Xun Ye. I just want to go in and have a look."


    He didn''t dare to say that he wanted to move the treasures in it. If it was also something Cheng Yang valued very much, wouldn''t it just cause trouble? He still has a headache now. Why did Cheng Yang return to Luofeng town so quickly? Did the other party not know that he was going to come here and deliberately set a trap to catch him?


    Cheng Yang''s face suddenly showed a smile and said, "do you think I look like a child?"


    Xun ye, after all, is not deep in the world. When Cheng Yang asks him, his eyes suddenly turn around in disorder. He is obviously guilty.


    "Well, I don''t ask why you rushed into my territory. Now I just want you to do one thing, that is to open your own property panel for me to see. Of course, you can not open the door, but my men are not very important. In case you accidentally lose your life, don''t blame me for not reminding you Cheng Yang said with a smile.


    Xun Ye curses Cheng Yang to pieces in his heart, but he also knows one thing, that is, his life is now in the hands of the other party.


    Although he was extremely unwilling, he could not help saying, "this How to open the property panel? "


    Cheng Yang originally had a smile all over his face. How could he not even know the open attribute panel because of his powerful strength?


    Xun Ye knows that he can''t keep his secret now, so he doesn''t hide it. He says directly, "I don''t belong to the war post, and I haven''t transferred through the professional statue, so I''m not very clear about this."


    In fact, not only Cheng Yang, but also Li Wanshan and other territorial guards around him showed the same expression.


    If it wasn''t for the sincerity in the eyes of this guy, Cheng Yang Zhen would think he was cheating himself.


    After forcing himself to believe the other side''s words, Cheng Yang asked, "you say you are not a war official. What exactly does that belong to?"


    "This..." Xun Ye hesitated for a moment and said, "I should be regarded as an alienated person. The way of evolution is different from that of your soldiers."


    Cheng Yang was surprised and said, "alienated people? Do you know about the alienated beast


    Xun Ye shakes his head. He knows whether he is an alienated person or because he has a label on his property panel, but he doesn''t know what the alienated animal is.


    Cheng Yang can only guess at what he can''t ask. Since the alienated animal is the product of the incomplete transformation of the rules, the alienated man should also be produced under the same principle. Animals can produce alienated animals, and human beings are also a kind of animals. Why can''t we produce alienated humans?


    Was there any alienated person in the last life? Cheng Yang doesn''t know. But one thing is certain, even if there were alienated people in the previous life, they did not appear in public, at least not known by the public.


    "What rank are you in now?" Cheng Yang asked.


    Xun ye said very simply: "the middle of the second stage."


    Cheng Yang was a bit bitter. He worked hard all day, and with the help of the Lord''s divine favor and privilege, he piled up his strength to the middle rank. Xun Ye was very good, and he reached the middle of the second rank easily.


    Fortunately, he is in the middle of the second stage, otherwise it is hard to say whether Chen Yun and others can stay with the other party.


    However, this also faces a problem, for alienated people how to open their own attribute panel, Cheng Yang really does not know. Moreover, the opponent has a second-order medium-term strength, relying on his own reconnaissance is absolutely unable to see his attributes.


    With the idea of trying, Cheng Yang tells him how to open the attribute panel for war personnel.Xun Ye is hesitant, but he still tries according to Cheng Yang''s method.


    I didn''t expect that this method would work. After Xun Ye''s setup was completed, Cheng Yang could see the other party''s complete attributes directly with reconnaissance.


    Name: Xun ye (alienated person)


    rank: second level middle stage


    age: 21 life span: 300


    Health Intensity: 960960960 magic power: 640640


    physical attack: 160 magic attack: 32


    physical defense: 32 magic defense: 32


    attack speed: 32 movement speed: 32


    talent: 1, induction: has super strong sensing ability to surrounding things, It has the function of pursuing good fortune and avoiding evil.


    2. Fight: those with this talent are good at unarmed combat and can''t wear equipment, but their hands and feet are the most elite weapons, and are not affected by piercing, tearing, mutilation and other damage effects.


    Acquired skill: claw strike Level 3 (attack with claw, play 130% damage of physical attack, the attack has a 10% chance to trigger penetration effect. Proficiency 35%)


    serial kick Level 2 (double leg kicking, forming two injuries, each attack power is its own physical attack. Each level of skill increases the attack frequency. Cooldown time: 2 seconds. Proficiency 32%)


    seeing Xun Ye''s attributes, Cheng Yang was quite surprised.


    This alienated human attribute is really unique, and its attribute is no different from the demonized beast or the alienated beast. The only difference is that as an alienated person, his intelligence still retains the original level. Generally speaking, the alienated people who have the same strength fight with the alienated animals, and those who survive should be the alienated people.


    The most powerful skill of Xun Ye is undoubtedly serial kicking. If this skill is upgraded to the highest level of level 6, one attack will become cold and cause nearly 1000 points of damage, which is definitely the strongest single attack skill.


    Fortunately, Xun Ye is an alienated person, and physical attack can only be regarded as moderate. If Cheng Yang is a high attack occupation created by such a short addition, no one can resist such a series of kicks.


    Of course, the claw strike skill is not weak. If the piercing effect is played out and hits the enemy''s neck, chest or head and other fatal parts, no matter how much blood the opponent has, it will be an instant second kill.


    After reading Xun Ye''s attributes, Cheng Yang''s expression is quite complicated. He doesn''t know how to deal with Xun Ye.


    If you let him go, his strength is too strong, and no one is his opponent in the whole territory except himself. And even if it''s yourself, it''s not as fast as the other side.


    "Xun ye, although you are a alienated person, you are also a member of human beings. What are your plans in the future?" Cheng Yang suddenly asked, eyes straight at each other.


    Xun Ye was stunned for a moment and then said, "you don''t want to kill me? Or lock me up for good? "


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "why should I kill you? Why lock you up forever? Although you tried to rush into the territory of Luofeng Town, didn''t you? Besides, human beings are in a weak position in the battle with demonized beasts. You are an expert. I don''t want human beings to lose such a master. "


    However, Xun Ye didn''t hear the solicitude in Cheng Yang''s words. He said, "since you are not going to lock me up, let me go. I promise that after I go out, I will not trouble you and your territory."


    Cheng Yang looked at Xun ye and said, "naturally, there is no problem in letting you go, but there are some things I have to ask clearly, right? For example, I asked you what you plan to do in the future, but you haven''t answered me yet. "


    Xun Ye is not sure whether Cheng Yang''s words are true or false. He sighs and says, "what else can I do? Now my family don''t know where they are. They may have been buried in the mouth of the demonized beast. I''m going to find a place to live in the main city of Xiangcheng, and then return to Shennong forest to see if I can find my parents


    Cheng Yang''s heart is happy, did not expect Xun ye to come out of the Shennong forest. In other words, he became an alienated man in Shennong forest at the end of the last day. At the end of the first month of the end of the end, he was no longer an ordinary human being, so he was not transmitted by the rules of heaven and earth to the surrounding main city or field camp.


    What makes Cheng Yang interested most is that the other party seems unable to determine whether his parents are still alive. Cheng Yang is sure that if Xun Ye''s parents are still alive, more than 90% of them will be staying in Luofeng town or the main city of Xiangcheng city.


    If he can find Xun Ye''s parents, Cheng Yang''s idea of letting him serve in Luofeng town is easy to realize. Even if he can''t find him, he can be tied to Luofeng town for a while. After seeing Xun Ye''s nature clearly, Cheng Yang will consider how to arrange for him.

 Chapter 339

    Cheng Yang immediately said: "if you plan to live in the main city of Xiangcheng City, I think there is no problem. But if you want to go to Shennong forest to look for your family, I''m afraid you can''t find it. "


    As soon as Xun Ye''s face changed, he immediately asked, "why? How can you guarantee that my parents will not be here? "


    Cheng Yang said, "I didn''t say your parents were not in the world, but they were not in Shennong forest."


    Xun Ye does not speak, waiting for Cheng Yang to continue to explain.


    Cheng Yang didn''t hide it. He told Xun ye what happened at the end of the first month.


    After hearing this, Xun Ye''s eyes flashed a ray of hope. If his parents had been living in Shennong forest from the end of the day to now, there was no hope of survival. But if they were transferred to a certain main city at the end of the first month, there was still a trace of hope.


    "You mean my parents may be in the main city of Xiangcheng now?" Xun ye asked seriously, his words were very nervous and excited.


    "It''s not necessarily true. If your parents were within or closest to Xiangcheng city before they were transmitted, they might indeed have been transmitted," Cheng said. But it is not necessarily in the main city of Xiangcheng, but also in the territory of Luofeng town. "


    "But How can I find them? " Xun Ye is not stupid. Naturally, he knows that it is extremely difficult to find out his parents among millions of people.


    Cheng Yang quietly made a look at Li Wanshan and said, "if it is in our territory, I can help you find it."


    Li Wanshan responded quickly and immediately said, "Lord, our territory has a population of millions and has been frequently transferred recently. It is not so easy to find a person. A lot of manpower and material resources need to be invested. We don''t have to... "


    Cheng Yang said: "Lao Li, although looking for people will make us suffer certain losses, but if we can find people, isn''t it a good thing? Moreover, if Xun Ye''s parents were the leaders of our territory, wouldn''t Xun Ye himself be the leader of our territory? You can''t think of this as helping Xun ye find his parents, but as helping our leaders find his son. "


    Li Wanshan said, "yes, Lord, my subordinates have been taught."


    Xun Ye is very moved. With his vision of living in Shennong forest all the year round, he can''t see the insincerity in the dialogue between Cheng Yang and Li Wanshan. When he sees Cheng Yang thinking about himself, he feels very guilty.


    More than half an hour ago, he was still preoccupied with snatching the treasures of Luofeng town? Now the other party not only does not pursue his own fault, but helps him to find his parents. This kindness really moved him.


    "Lord Cheng, I''ve got this love from Xun Ye. Whether you help me find my parents or not this time, if you can help me find my parents or not, I''ll give you a straight answer. If I frown, I''ll hit five thunderbolts." Xun ye said sincerely.


    Cheng Yang said, "don''t say it''s so serious. We''d better find it first. It''s midnight now. Tomorrow morning, I''ll ask people to post notices at various stations, as well as some in the main city of Xiangcheng city. At the same time, some personnel will be arranged to ship the news as soon as possible. If your parents are still in this world, they will come to Luofeng town to find you


    In fact, the agreement between heaven and earth that Xunyang has just signed is just the agreement between heaven and earth. But Xun Ye is an alienated person. Even if this agreement is signed, it is difficult to say whether it is effective or not.


    Moreover, once he comes up with such an agreement, Xun Ye is not a fool. He can see his intention naturally. The other party may sign the agreement because he wants to turn to himself to help him find his parents, but his inner friendship is gone. What if the signed agreement is invalid? Isn''t it a waste of water?


    Next, Cheng Yang asks Chen Yun and others to step down first, and then prepares to arrange Xun ye to rest in this room.


    After hesitating for a moment, Xun ye said, "Lord Cheng, I''d better find another place to live, even in the wild. I don''t need to practice. The effect of folk houses is of no value to me. What''s more, to tell you the truth, I was attracted by the treasures in fuze garden just now. This thing has a very strong effect on me. If I can absorb the energy in this treasure, I may be able to advance to the second stage. It''s too tempting. If you put me here, I can''t guarantee that I can resist it at everyone''s time


    Cheng Yang''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect that Xun ye came here with such a purpose.


    Cheng Yang estimates that the treasure in Xun Ye''s mouth should be the stone blessed by the gods, because it is the only treasure in fuze garden.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Yang thought of another object. What Xun ye said should not be the nirvana stone?


    No matter which of these two gems Xun Ye is talking about, Cheng Yang can''t let the other party absorb the energy inside.


    There is no doubt that if these treasures do not have the energy inside, are they still treasures? These two things can definitely rank in the top five in terms of their great influence on the territory of Luofeng town. As for the huge boulder buried in the ground, it is worthy of No.1 treasure of Luofeng town."You say you can directly absorb the energy in the treasure and let yourself evolve?" Cheng Yang asked.


    Xun Ye nodded, but he immediately explained: "but don''t worry, Lord. You are kind to me, and I can''t be unjust to you. From now on, I will be far away from this treasure, and I will never be able to touch it. "


    Cheng Yang asked, "what is the treasure you are talking about?"


    Xun Ye shook his head in astonishment and said, "I don''t know, but I can sense it."


    I have to say that Xun Ye''s talent of induction is too strong. If this ability is used to search for treasure, isn''t it an accurate one?


    Xun Ye seems to see Cheng Yang''s idea. He laughs and says, "Lord Cheng, my sense ability is only effective for me. That is to say, if this treasure is of high value to me, I can sense it. But if it doesn''t work for me, even if it''s a useful treasure, I agree that it can''t be sensed."


    "Well, let''s go and see what the treasure you feel is." Cheng Yang said very simply.


    Xun Ye hesitated and nodded.


    Later, Cheng Yang and Li Wanshan walk out of the building with Xun Ye.


    Xun Ye leads the way half step ahead, followed by Cheng Yang.


    After the three men had walked less than a hundred meters, Xun Ye stopped, pointed to the courtyard in front of him and said, "Lord Cheng, the treasure I sensed is in that courtyard."


    If so, Cheng Yang murmured in his heart.


    His face is very generous smile, said: "I guess you feel what treasure. Let''s go and have a look. "


    Cheng Yang takes Xun ye to the courtyard, points to the nirvana stone placed in the center of the courtyard hall, and says, "do you think it''s that thing?"


    Xun Ye didn''t have to look at it with his eyes, but he knew that it was just what he wanted. But when he looked up, he found that it was a blood red gem.


    Most strangely, the gem is not placed directly on the shrine, but suspended in the middle, as if held up by mysterious forces, so that it will never fall.


    "It''s this thing." Xun Ye swallowed his mouth. As he said, this thing really has too much temptation for him.


    Cheng Yang can also understand his mood. If there is something in front of him now, and he says that as long as he uses this thing, he can immediately promote himself to the rank of scholar. His performance will never be better than Xun Ye.


    Cheng Yang sighed and said, "Xun ye, if it''s something else, maybe I can give it to you, but it''s too important for our territory. Half of our hope for the cultivation speed of the masters in the whole territory lies in it. Do you understand the point? "


    Xun Ye''s heart is shocked. He looks at Cheng Yang and the gem. Suddenly, he becomes calm. Obviously, if you absorb the energy in this gem, you can promote yourself directly from the middle stage of the second stage to the later stage of the second stage, and the gem will become waste in this instant.


    But if you keep this gem here, it will always provide a bonus to some people''s training speed. Such benefits will be long-term, absolutely more cost-effective than their own use.


    Xun ye said, "thank Lord Cheng for speaking so frankly that he is ashamed. I will not be so narrow-minded in the future."


    With a smile, Cheng Yang said, "you have not experienced enough. If you have seen groups of human beings killed by demonized animals in front of you countless times, you can understand how important it is for the strength of human beings as a whole. No matter how strong a single person is, it is only one person. It has killed tens of thousands of demonized animals. Can it still kill tens of millions of demonized animals? Some things can''t be done by one person. Therefore, in many cases, improving the strength of the group is much more important than improving the personal strength. "


    After listening, Xun Ye is lost in thought. Cheng Yang is waiting on the side, also did not disturb him.


    After a long time, Xun ye said, "Lord Cheng, there is something I want to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Yang asked in astonishment. He thought Xun Ye was inspired by his own words to join the territory of Luofeng town. Unexpectedly, he just wanted to tell himself something. It seems that the heat is still not here.


    Xun ye said: "in fact, I have sensed the existence of similar treasures in Shennong forest, but that kind of feeling is very vague, and the distance is relatively far. The most important thing is that I feel that there are opponents around the treasure that can pose a fatal threat to me, so I dare not take the treasure. I think there is no problem in seizing this treasure with your strength, Lord Cheng, and the experts just now. "

 Chapter 340

    Cheng Yang was overjoyed at first, and then laughed bitterly at last.


    Xun Ye doesn''t understand the situation. Naturally, he is very relaxed. He and those masters just now? He had no problem, but those experts couldn''t leave Luofeng town.


    Cheng Yang also wants to let Chen Yun and others walk around at will, but this is obviously unrealistic. If this can be done, Cheng Yang believes that its value will never be lower than building another fuze garden.


    A very simple truth is that if Chen Yun and others can get out of the territory, all the copies that Cheng Yang has visited at present, he can immediately win the first pass of hell level difficulty. At the same time, with the joint efforts of several people, it is estimated that even if they cross the provincial border, there is a possibility of success.


    This idea flashed through Cheng Yang''s mind, and then disappeared. There was no way for Chen Yun and others to leave the territory.


    Cheng Yang has more trust in Xun Ye''s feeling. Since he says that he needs to join hands with Chen Yun and others to seize it, it should be close to the truth.


    Although he can''t get the thing that may be Nirvana stone now, he doesn''t prevent him from making clear the matter. He immediately asks, "Xun ye, can you distinguish the types of treasures from the induction?"


    Xun ye said, "it''s impossible, but I can feel the general effect on me. And if I get that treasure in Shennong forest, I can also improve my strength. As for whether it is Nirvana stone or not, I don''t know. "


    Cheng Yang nodded and agreed with this statement.


    "Well, you have already seen the nirvana stone. Do you want to take it as your own?" Cheng Yang looks at Xun ye with a smile.


    Xun ye said with a smile, "No. I was ignorant before. Lord Cheng laughed at me. "


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "in this case, you can live here temporarily. This place is a little different from other places. You can have a good sense of whether the evolution rate of you living here is a little faster than that of other places


    Xun Ye is slightly stunned and then nods.


    He felt that since Cheng Yang said that this place was different from other places, it must have its own special features, but it was not sure whether it was effective for him or not. I''ve only been here for less than an hour now, and I don''t feel very deep. As long as you stay a little longer, you may get results.


    Later, Cheng Yang takes Xun ye back to the room of the building just now.


    The reason why xunfuze wanted to stay here is not just that Xunye wanted to stay here. We should know that Xun Ye is an alienated man, and the way of alienation is the same as that of the alienated beast.


    Before, Xiaobai could increase the evolution speed by nearly 50% if he stayed here. It would be good for Xun ye to come here.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Yang returned to the courtyard in the center of fuze garden to practice. When he got to the door, he found Yu Kai, Zhao Chuan, TAN Chao and Chu Qiang coming together.


    Over the past few days, Yu Kai and others have been leading a team to go out to fight. However, every night, those who possess the transmission gems will return to Fuze garden for cultivation, which is also the requirement of Cheng Yang.


    However, due to the time, Cheng Yang has never met them.


    Fortunately, he had confidence in the strength of Yu Kai and others, so he didn''t worry too much.


    Now when he saw Yu Kai and others in person, he immediately stopped them.


    "Lao Yu, why are there only three of you coming back?" Cheng Yang asked.


    The three men came quickly. Yu Kai said with a wry smile, "Lord, isn''t this because the courtyard can only accommodate five people to practice? It doesn''t make sense for us to come back all at once, does it? Therefore, we divided into two rounds in the evening and went back to Fuze garden for practice. During this period, the remaining four will either lead the team to camp and rest, or lead the team forward. "


    Cheng Yang suddenly suddenly, but obviously, this will affect the speed of the army''s march to a certain extent, but the impact is not great.


    Cheng Yang immediately called the four men into the courtyard, but was not in a hurry to practice. He asked, "where are you now?"


    "I''m still wandering at the junction, looking for a way into Jingcheng," Yu said. In that area, the strength of demonized beasts is relatively strong, so our marching speed has been slowed down. We can only travel about 10 kilometers a day. However, as long as it is the area that we have passed through, it is even if it is uncultivated by us. When we return, we can clean it up again, and it can be used as the activity area of our territory fighters. "


    Cheng Yang can also understand this. Although there are not a large number of second-order demonized beasts in the city level main cities as in the provincial-level main cities, there are countless first-order demonized beasts. It''s normal that they push slowly.


    The most important thing is that between the main cities at the municipal level, there are many places that can be crossed directly by virtue of their strength. However, the military''s individual strength is not strong enough, and many people may not be able to cross these places. In addition, the guards'' horses are also very troublesome. Let them gallop on the road at a speed that no one can match. But if you want to make them climb over the cliff, it''s better to kill them directly.


    Cheng Yang said: "you should not be too hasty, push forward steadily, do not let the team appear too big casualties."Yu Kai nodded positively and said, "Lord, don''t worry. Those are our own teams. How can we bear to let them have any casualties? It''s just that when we march in the forest, sometimes there will be some unexpected situations. Some demonized animals appear and disappear, and it is impossible to prevent them. So far, almost two or three people have died in each of our regiments. Basically, they didn''t die in front of each other, but were attacked by some strange demonized beast


    Cheng Yang sighed and said, "these things can''t be avoided. You should pay more attention to them."


    Later, Cheng Yang sent Yu Kai and others to practice, and he himself also entered a room.


    Chengyang is now looking forward to villas in the main city. If villas can be built in Luofeng Town, the effect of Nirvana stone will be increased several times. After all, the villa holds 20 people.


    In fact, what Cheng Yang resents most is the building, which can accommodate a large number of people. But Nirvana stone can only be effective for one of the houses, not the whole building. Otherwise, he would not have to look forward to any villa.


    Early in the morning of the next day, Li Wanshan arranged personnel to put up notices in various stations, including the main city of Xiangcheng city.


    Cheng Yang didn''t care about these details. He called Chen Yun and others over and told them to pay more attention to Xun ye in the past few days to see if there was any change in each other.


    Although Cheng Yang basically believes that Xun Ye won''t make any trouble, he has to make some arrangements just in case. Chen Yun and others have special talents, so it''s too easy to watch Xun Ye. Even if the other party''s sensing ability is excellent, it''s impossible to find Chen Yun and others watching him.


    Unless Xun Ye leaves Luofeng town.


    After the arrangement, Cheng Yang took Chen Yun and others to complete the hell level difficulty clearance of the bloody church, and then left the territory.


    On this day, he spent his time in the isolation zone around Wucheng city.


    Time has been put into it, but the result is not satisfactory. He explored nearly 200 kilometers to the south, but found nothing.


    I went back to the territory and practiced for one night. At the same time, I finished making Sanyuan pills. The next day, I began to wander in this area.


    ¡­¡­


    This morning, Luofeng town was calm, but it was a day of deep memory for the world''s War veterans.


    In a place called burns in a western state of the United States, it was dark in the evening. Most of the war personnel began to return to the main city or field station according to their normal work and rest.


    One of the field stations also transferred some personnel to the main city according to the previous practice. After all, the number of houses in the field is limited. In order to ensure the growth speed of high-end forces of their respective forces, there are not too many people left in the field stations at night.


    However, at this time, there was a thrilling sound in the distance. Before people understood what was going on, they saw the overwhelming number of demonized beasts.


    In the sky, underground and even underground, all kinds of demonized beasts seemed to be half of the agreement, and they rushed to the village named Kotka in a crazy manner.


    "Damn it! What''s going on? "


    "Demonized beast riot?"


    Standing on the wall, the soldiers who saw this scene were all dumbfounded, and a feeling of despair grew from their hearts. This can not help their desperation. The number of these demonized beasts in front of them is no less than 100000, and there are only more than 10000 soldiers in their garrison.


    This has not taken into account the individual strength gap between the two sides.


    How?


    However, the reality did not leave them too much time for hesitation. In only 10 seconds, the demonized beast in front of them directly hit the wall.


    Among these demonized beasts, they are basically the first-order late strength, among which there are many first-order peak strength, and the leader is a second-order early-stage demonized beast.


    This is only a secondary fence village, how to resist such a group of beasts?


    As soon as the two sides face each other, the screams of the human side rise and fall.


    "Kill these animals..."


    "Spell it..."


    Of course, there are many bloody people, but there are also some discordant voices.


    "But let''s run."


    "Are we going to die out?"


    No matter what kind of thinking people hold, no matter whether they are high or low strength, in the end, except for a limited number of people who fled early from the rear gate, all the people were killed. The whole process lasted less than half a minute.


    Those who escaped, and those who had seen it right around the village, all fled for their lives back to the main city of burns.


    The news spread like a plague to burns. Some people are wondering where these demonized beasts came from and why they gathered on such a scale? Some people are pessimistic about the fate of mankind.


    In the face of many demonized animals like locusts, where should human go?

 Chapter 341

    At the same time, the forum is also surging.


    When this news was poked to the forum, the various forces scrambled to pay attention to it and reprint it.


    Although it happened only in burns, no one can say it was an accident.


    The development of burns is no different from that of other major cities, and the same is true of the surrounding subordinate stations. Why the poor village attracted so many demons to attack, no one has found the answer.


    Since there is no particularity, it can only be understood as an inevitable event.


    Demons will attack human villages!


    In the early days, humans had a great fear of demonized animals. At that time, it was extremely difficult for people to kill a demonized beast. As long as it was discovered by the demonized beast, it would indicate death. But later, people found that the demonized beast was no more than that. Although the demonized beast was very powerful far away from the main city, it was so powerful that they were not rivals of each other.


    But it doesn''t matter. These demonized beasts have always been in their own area. As long as human beings do not seek death and take the initiative to join in, there will be no danger.


    What''s more, the newly renovated demonized beasts in the uncultivated areas around the main city are the main sources of human psionic value. Therefore, slowly, humans not only have no fear of demonized animals, but also hope to meet more demonized animals.


    But now, the sudden riot of demonized animals has taught them a vivid lesson. At any time, don''t underestimate your opponents, especially the enemies of life and death.


    All human forces are thinking about a question. If the village was occupied by its own forces, could it defend itself when it was attacked by the same demonized herds?


    The final answer is basically the same, can not hold.


    The second level fence has no blocking effect on the demonized beast in the later stage of the first stage. Such a battle is completely equivalent to the encounter between the warrior and the human on the plain. How is it possible to win when the number and individual strength are not dominant?


    Unless the height of the fence reaches five meters, and the human forces have reached a certain number of top apprentice level fighters, and the equipment quality is good, there is no possibility of victory in such a battle.


    A tense atmosphere spread in all the main cities of human beings, and the strong desire of various forces for field sites was instantly poured with cold water.


    The field station is not safe!


    Although the war between the two forces is not less than that of the war in the field, it is no less shocking than the war between the two forces.


    In other words, human beings are accustomed to their own fights, but can not accept that a village is easily destroyed by demonized animals.


    It''s like before the end of the day, it''s normal to have a homicide, but if there''s a wild animal that kills people in the downtown, it''s absolutely big news.


    At the end of the day, it''s because in the heart of human beings, they feel that they are the masters of the world.


    Many of the forces in the village who had been preparing for the mob were shaken. Although there is no attribute bonus in the main city, it is better to be safe. If you join other forces, if the other side asks you to garrison the village, when will ghosts know when they will be attacked by demonized beasts?


    Many people are reluctant to risk losing their lives for less than 10% of their strength bonus.


    The chain reaction brought about by this was also produced quickly. It was suddenly difficult for the major forces to recruit personnel. Originally, as soon as they revealed the news that their forces wanted to add new personnel, countless people would come in flocks. But now, even if they set up a platform to recruit people in the main city, there will not be many applicants.


    In contrast, various small forces have sprung up like mushrooms. These forces have hundreds or thousands of people. Basically, the strength of the fighters in the same force is not much different. Moreover, these forces have one thing in common, that is, they have no ability to occupy the territory altar.


    At the same time that there''s a lot of noise on the forum, burns city''s war workers are having a hard time.


    With the spread of the news, the leaders of the forces who have occupied the field stations in the main city began to have a headache. Are they going to stay in the field? Or give up?


    No one is willing to give up the fat to the mouth, even if the fat is very hot.


    Fortunately, the village is just a fluke.


    A few hours later, some people finally ventured to go to the destroyed village and found that it had become a paradise for demonized animals. Countless demonized beasts roamed the village as if they were wandering in their own backyard.


    At this time, human beings are even more stupid. Since these demonized animals have already slaughtered the village, why don''t they prepare to leave after finishing the work? Are they going to settle down in the village?


    Don''t do that!


    Hundreds of thousands of demonized beasts are staying about ten kilometers away from the main city, which is just a sword of Damocles! Who dares to go out of the main city to kill demonized animals?¡­¡­


    Cheng Yang wandered around Wucheng City, looking for the rest of the southern area, but still couldn''t find a way to connect with the outside world.


    In the evening, when he returned to Luofeng Town, Li Wanshan found him at the first time and told him about the event that broke out in today''s forum.


    After hearing this, Cheng Yang''s eyebrows locked.


    He had already known about the demonized beast attacking the village. The reason why he died in the last life is also due to the demonized beast attacking the village.


    But he remembers very clearly that the first demonized beast attack happened in early may in the last life. But now it is just the end of March. How can we start to have demonized beast attack village? Is this the change brought about by the influence of one''s own rebirth?


    This is too bad, isn''t it?


    A month ahead of schedule, Cheng Yang did not know what kind of consequences this change would bring.


    There is no doubt that the average strength of this generation of human fighters is stronger than that of the previous one, but now that the time of demonizing beasts attacking villages has been advanced by more than a month, this advantage has been instantly offset. Finally, is he still like the last life, one village by one was destroyed by demonized herds, and Cheng Yang had no idea.


    "Is there any difference in our territory now?" Cheng Yang did not comment on the matter and asked directly.


    Li Wanshan understood what Cheng Yang wanted to know and said, "don''t worry, Lord. The powerful strength of our territory has penetrated into the hearts of every leader. What''s more, more than 50 kilometers around each station have been cleared up, and even if there are demonized herds, they can be found early. With our strength, as long as we take precautions in advance, the threat of demonized herds will not be great. What''s more, the attribute bonus of our territory is very high. Even those who don''t have a strong sense of belonging to the territory, they are reluctant to give up such strength bonus. "


    Cheng Yang nodded and said, "although the strength of our territory is fairly good, it is still very dangerous if the remote station is attacked by demonized herds. Originally, I thought it would take at least one or two months for such a situation to emerge, but I didn''t expect that it was so much ahead of time. It seems that we must make arrangements in advance for some things. "


    Li Wanshan said, "what does the Lord intend to do?"


    "First of all, we need to train a group of first-class soldiers as soon as possible before we can build bigger and stronger stone walls," Cheng said. As long as there is a stone wall, there is no place for the demonized beasts in the later stage of the first stage. In this way, the pressure on the garrison will be greatly reduced. In addition, we should strengthen the training of the garrison garrison, so that the garrison can produce a number of top apprentices as soon as possible. Finally, we must form a set of early warning mechanism. You can discuss this matter carefully and see how to send the news back to the station as soon as possible in case of the demonized herd riot, and at the same time, to the Luofeng town. "


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy to do. If we have a certain number of phonetic jade talismans, this problem will be solved. But it''s very difficult for us to solve this problem in this way," Li said


    Cheng Yang thought for a moment and said, "Chuan Yin Yu Fu can''t be solved, although there should be some in the world now. But if we make a public purchase directly on the forum, I''m afraid many people will think that there are other special functions for this product, and maybe it will ask for a high price. "


    Li Wanshan said with a wry smile: "this is no way. Our goal is too obvious. Many people all over the world are staring at our Luofeng town. Every move we make touches other people''s nerves. "


    Cheng Yang suddenly said: "yes, since we can''t buy it, we can find someone else to buy it. Last time in Wucheng City, I had an exchange with a shop named "Wujiang baixiaosheng". Maybe they can solve our problem. "


    After that, Cheng Yang simply explained the situation of baixiaosheng''s shop, and Li Wanshan immediately agreed with Cheng Yang.


    As for whether there will be anyone to sell the jade rune, there is no need to consider this point.


    Everything has value. It''s not that other people are not willing to sell it, it''s just that their bid is not high enough. A prop that can only be used for remote communication and needs to consume a lot of power value in the process of communication is not a good thing in many people''s eyes. For now, at least, that''s not a good thing.


    Cheng Yang believes that as long as he is willing to pay 700000 psionic value to buy it, anyone who has it is willing to sell it.


    Relatively speaking, the most difficult thing to buy is the props such as the statue lifting stone. Generally, this kind of things can only be obtained by the territory forces when they pass the customs copy. After these lords get such treasures, they will naturally use them on the statues of their own territory at the first time. Who will put this thing in their pocket.


    Now that the matter has been decided, Li Wanshan immediately went to implement it.


    For Luofeng Town, it is not difficult to train a group of first-class combat personnel as soon as possible.


    If one million power points per person is smashed down, the opponent can start to practice ten times faster, and then they can practice in the courtyard with Nirvana stone in fuze garden. In ten days, a high-level apprentice warrior will be promoted to the top, and in another 20 days, a junior warrior will be created.

 Chapter 342

    "Lord, do you know why these demonized beasts suddenly attack the village?" At the end of the discussion, Li Wanshan finally couldn''t help asking out his doubts.


    Cheng Yang said: "demonizing animals to attack villages is an inevitable process. As long as the human warfighter doesn''t clean up all the demonized beasts around in time, the demonized beasts will attack the nearest station. For now, it''s hard to have a human settlement that can withstand the attack of demonized herds. "


    Li Wanshan was a little anxious and said: "there are demonized beasts everywhere in the world. Less than one fifth of the area cleared by human war personnel is not enough. Isn''t every village likely to be attacked by demonized beasts? Even if the territory of Luofeng town persists under such an attack, if all the other stations are destroyed and there is no place for human beings to survive, our life will not be easy in the future. "


    Cheng Yang said: "this is not true. Even if all the stations are destroyed, human beings still have the main city. The demonized beast cannot pass through the main city light curtain, so it is safe inside. Moreover, it is impossible for demonized beasts to destroy all human settlements in the wild. At present, the strength of some garrisons in the world is still very strong, and the general demonized herds can not destroy these stations. In addition, not all field stations will be attacked by demonized herds. As long as the surrounding areas are cleared first, the danger will be reduced a lot


    Li Wanshan asked: "in this way, if we complete the reclamation of all the places in the main city area of a certain city, this place will not be attacked by demonized animals again?"


    "This..." Cheng Yang did not know how to answer for a moment, because in the previous life, no one force would open up all the places in a main city area, "it''s not necessarily. In the case of burns in the United States, there is already a village occupied by demonized herds, and several other field sites are also hard to escape. As long as there is no accident, the main city area will become a paradise for demonized animals, and the human war personnel can only survive in the main city. In this case, if one of the city level main cities around it has completed the whole area reclamation, it may still face the demonized herd attack from burns


    After listening, Li Wanshan finally understood.


    Cheng Yang then asked, "Lao Li, how is Xun Ye today? Did you hear from his parents? "


    Li Wanshan shook his head and said, "Xunye is still safe in fuze garden, but his parents have no news yet. In my estimation, the probability that his parents are still alive will not exceed 30%


    Cheng Yang said: "the proportion of 30% is also very high. Xun Ye is very clear about this. He should be prepared."


    Li Wanshan said, "Lord, Xun Ye is an alienated man. Can he really be used in my territory?"


    Cheng Yang also knows what Li Wanshan is worried about. For an alienated person, Luofeng town lacks control means. For the fighters in the territory, Cheng Yang binds them directly to the territory with the amount of Pangda power. Other employees are also reluctant to leave the territory because of their generous psionic benefits and the strength of Luofeng town.


    But Xun Ye''s situation is not the same. He has excellent force and has no need for psionic value. As the saying goes, if you have no desire, you will be strong. It is really difficult to find a control method for Xun Ye.


    Cheng Yang sighed and said, "after all, Xun Ye is not deep in the world, and his nature is pure and good. As long as we are emotional, I think he will become a member of Luofeng town. Of course, it would be more perfect if we could find his parents again. "


    Li Wanshan didn''t say anything about it any more. After chatting with Cheng Yang about the development of the territory, he went back to work on his own affairs.


    ¡­¡­


    Due to the emergence of Luofeng Town, the whole Beihu province has deviated from its original historical track. Let alone Xiangcheng City, Suicheng City, Xiaocheng city and Wucheng City, which are directly affected by Luofeng Town, some subtle changes have also taken place in other city level main cities.


    In such a chaotic world, no one is willing to give up his vested interests, and no one is willing to give up the possibility of dominating the world. Although this possibility is very low, as long as there is a chance to fight for it, people will strive for it.


    In this case, including Jingcheng City, all the forces in the main city began to integrate forces in advance. Some of them forcibly recruited other forces by means of force, and some formed alliance of forces by peaceful means. Either way, they are going in the same direction.


    Of course, this is only the beginning. As for whether a municipal power can be integrated, it depends on the strength and means of these promoters.


    In fact, it is not only within the scope of Beihu Province, but also all the forces in the main cities in the world are carrying out this step. However, some places are highly efficient, while others are doing what they want, and they do not attach too much importance to it.


    The demonized beast attack on the village in burns has also alerted all forces in the world.


    No one can guarantee that the village they occupy will not be attacked by demonized herds. Therefore, those who were lax in improving their strength once again tightened the string in their hearts. In fact, the world is very simple, the word "the jungle" is displayed incisively and vividly.


    At this time, Luofeng town in the forum burst out a message, it is about the demonized animal group attack village news.Li Wanshan arranged a man to release the news according to Cheng Yang''s instructions, which was equivalent to the official news of Luofeng town.


    The content of this post is not much, it only tells about one problem, but this problem is very concerned by everyone.


    Why do demonized herds attack villages on a large scale and how to prevent them from attacking villages. The reason and method are the same, that is to open up wasteland. The reason for attacking the village was that the wasteland was not opened in time, so that the number of demonized animals increased to a certain extent, and the demonized animals attacked the nearby villages in groups. The solution is to open up wasteland and expand the space that human beings can move.


    This post has undoubtedly become a guiding light, telling people what to do next.


    In particular, the war personnel in burns, recalling the situation in the city before, found that the area they had already opened up was not very wide, but they only reclaimed the land within 20 kilometers around the territory. This not only caused a large scale of demonized herds attacking the village, but also made the demonized herds have no more strategic depth when they rush in, so that the village is directly exposed to the attack of the demonized herds.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that the war workers in the main city of burns are not active in opening up wasteland. One of the biggest factors is that the population in the main city of burns is not very large. When the reclamation area is expanded to more than 20 kilometers around the territory, it can basically meet the needs of the main city fighters.


    This is not only in the main city of burns, but also in all sparsely populated areas of the world.


    After reflection, the enthusiasm of war personnel in the main cities of the world has increased a lot. After that, some of them will unite with each other to open up wasteland. Even if the expansion of the area after the reclamation makes the warfighters unable to clean up the demonized beasts in this area in time, it can not eliminate their enthusiasm, because no one wants to be forced into the narrow space of the main city at that time, and even can''t earn the power value.


    Now, the world can have nothing, that is, it can''t be without psionic value, which has become the basis of human survival.


    Luofeng town also released such a news, so that his reputation in the world has increased a lot. Originally, some people thought Cheng Yang was a selfish man because he could occupy the field station ahead of time. Why didn''t he make the news public. But after this incident, his image has changed a little.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Cheng Yang went to Wucheng city for another day, but today his direction is to the south of Wucheng District. As for which city level main city area it belongs to, Cheng Yang did not consider too much.


    To Cheng Yang''s dismay, he did not encounter any territory altars along the way, which completely failed his idea of extending his influence to this side.


    What''s more, the terrain forming the isolation zone here is not a river or a mountain range, but a group of lakes stretching hundreds of kilometers, in which swamps are densely distributed and ordinary people can''t pass through.


    Cheng Yang walked more than 100 kilometers eastward around the lakes. When he found that there was no harvest, he returned to Luofeng town. As for the rest of the journey, we have to wait until tomorrow to explore.


    Cheng Feng''s current work was reported first and then submitted to the town for instructions.


    There is only one problem that Cheng Yang pays attention to most, that is, the operation condition of fuze garden.


    Seventeen and eighteen days have passed since the establishment of foze garden. These days, the number of buildings in fuze garden has increased from 400 to nearly 4000 now. From the original plan of Chengyang fuze garden construction scale has been very close.


    The benefit of building houses on such a large scale is that the psionic value income of Luofeng town territory has increased sharply, reaching about 200 million yuan in fuze garden alone.


    The reason why this number is more than Cheng Yang had expected, the most important is the utilization rate of fuze garden.


    With the function of fuze garden spreading throughout the whole territory of Luofeng Town, many war workers from each main city poured into Xiangcheng City, making the population of Xiangcheng City soar.


    The area around Luofeng town is very wide. In addition, there are two training maps. Even if there are so many war personnel in Xiangcheng City, the average income of war personnel in Xiangcheng city has not been affected.


    According to the original plan, more than 200 million psionic values can enable 20000 people to open six times the speed of cultivation every day. However, after the six times cultivation speed is turned on, the power value consumed by each person is also very high, and each person needs to increase at least 200 power value subsidies. If it wasn''t for the soaring income of Luofeng Town, Cheng Yang could not afford such consumption.

 Chapter 343

    "It seems that when the territory should be expanded again." Cheng Yang felt so deeply.


    Since the psionic value gain of the territory has increased to a certain extent, there is no substantive significance if it is not converted into the combat effectiveness of the territory army.


    But now Cheng Yang has a bottom line in his mind. Even if he wants to expand the army, it will only make up for the poor establishment before, instead of directly upgrading the ranks of the main forces.


    Although all the five major armies in Luofeng town had reached the ministry level, each unit had jurisdiction over only three regiments. According to the establishment of the five regiments in one department, there are still two less places left.


    After each troop has been replenished, the size of each main army will reach nearly 20000, and the number of main forces in Luofeng town will also be close to 100000. This is undoubtedly an achievement that other forces cannot match.


    The most important thing is that this army of 100000 people will all start six times the training speed. This can only be enjoyed by other forces, at least those at or above the middle level. However, in the territory of Luofeng Town, an ordinary member of the main army, can also open six times the speed of cultivation.


    During this period, the soldiers of the main army of Luofeng town were making progress at an amazing speed. Although they were all out on the battlefield, every power value was accurately transferred to everyone''s account through the military system.


    Up to now, the psionic value of foze yuan''s income has met the needs of the main legion of Luofeng Town, including its managers. The biggest gains were undoubtedly Yu Kai and others. They all gained 10 million psionic power points and opened up 12 times cultivation speed.


    Now, in the main army of Luofeng Town, a large number of war personnel are promoted to the peak apprenticeship level every day, so the combat effectiveness is naturally improved rapidly.


    In addition, Cheng Yang is also concerned about one thing. At present, Luofeng town has 13 subordinate stations, each of which has two garrisons. However, considering that the situation of demonized beast attacking village has appeared, the two garrison regiments may not be able to ensure the safety of the station.


    This report was submitted by Huang Yinghua of the Ministry of defense, on which Li Wanshan also signed his name.


    After thinking for a while, Cheng Yang made a decision to increase the number of garrisons in each affiliated station. It is required that the first garrison mission of each affiliated station shall be the permanent army, and the treatment of its members shall be in accordance with that of the main army. The Army shall not participate in the security management of the territory, and the power of dispatch shall belong to the military academy. At the same time, it is required that the main army corps should be expanded in the future, instead of being transferred from the permanent army. The second and third militia groups undertake the tasks of the former first and second militia groups, and the treatment of their members is slightly lower than that of the members of the main force.


    Cheng Yang''s division is also purposeful.


    If we directly increase the number of garrison regiments in each affiliated station, will there be 39 garrison regiments in the whole territory of Luofeng town? We should know that even if the expansion of the main force is completed, there will be only 25 regiments in the main force. How can this group of people in the military academy be embarrassed? One Ministry of defense is in charge of nearly 40 regiments, while the military academy as a whole only manages more than 20 regiments. Isn''t the cart before the horse?


    Therefore, Cheng Yang directly asked each affiliated station to set up a mission''s permanent army, which was directly assigned to the military academy, so as to facilitate the balance of power.


    After processing these documents, Cheng Yang went to Fuze garden to practice.


    The next day, Cheng Yang did not directly transport the gems to the south of Wucheng, but rode Xiaobai all the way to Wucheng.


    This time Cheng Yang came here for only one purpose, that is to go to the baixiaosheng shop in the lake and ask the other party to buy the transmission jade Rune for himself.


    It took Cheng Yang almost three hours to get out of Wucheng. At the moment, those soldiers who guard the passageway around Wucheng city have already been removed. Now Luofeng Town, a strong dragon, enters the Wucheng area. The original balance has been broken, and it is meaningless to leave those who guard the passageway out of the city.


    With a cloak, Cheng Yang enters the city of Wucheng smoothly, and then goes straight to the baixiaosheng shop.


    After entering the shop, the young man inside did not recognize Cheng Yang. He stood up and politely asked, "what information do you want to buy?"


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "intelligence is not needed, there is a business to do with you."


    The young man is very familiar with Cheng Yang''s voice. After all, several big deals were made from Cheng Yang. As soon as he heard Cheng Yang''s voice, he immediately said, "it''s you, sir. I don''t know what kind of business are you going to do this time?"


    "I want to buy something, worldwide," Cheng said


    The young man said with a bitter face: "boss, we can only deliver messages in our shop. This article can''t be delivered. I''m afraid we can''t do your business. "


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "I said we can do it. My requirements are very simple. You can pass the news through your channels. As long as someone is willing to sell, you can tell me. Then we can make an agreement on the time of transaction through your channel, and we will trade directly in Wanbao Pavilion."


    The young man was stunned. It was the first time that he heard of this method. After careful consideration, it was feasible.


    All of a sudden, the young man frowned and said, "Sir, this method is really feasible, but there is a problem: a commission of 1000 psionic value is required for a transaction in the treasure house. Who will bear the power value?"Cheng Yang said calmly: "compared with the price of what I want to buy, the 1000 power value is not even a fraction. If you have to find someone to bear it, I can give the power value. "


    The young man was slightly surprised. He immediately attached importance to the matter and immediately asked, "what is the thing you want to buy?"


    "Things like statue lifting stones, upgradeable equipment, or transmission jade runes," Cheng said


    The more excited the young man was, the more excited he was, but soon his face broke down and said, "Sir, I don''t know what the upgradable equipment and transmission jade Rune you are talking about, but I do know the statue lifting stone. I remember that there was a time when statue ascension stones were sold in Marlborough Pavilion. The transaction price was 300000 psionic value. Do you have so many powers? "


    Cheng Yang said, "it doesn''t matter. If you have enough psionic power, you should have as many things as you want."


    The young man was suddenly shocked and probably guessed the identity of the man in front of him. But just because he had guessed the identity of the other party, his originally funny expression suddenly became serious.


    "Since your Excellency has said so, I will release the news. I just don''t know the cost... " The young man asked carefully.


    Cheng Yang took a deep look at each other across the hazy gauze of his cloak and said, "the price of the statue lifting stone is not more than one million, the price of the upgrade equipment is not more than five million, and the price of the transmission jade charm is not more than 500000. As long as within this range, as long as the transaction price is less than the price I set, the saved part will be regarded as your profit. If you can buy an upgradeable item with 10, 000 power points, I''ll give you 4.99 million power points as soon as I succeed. Of course, if the final Commission generated is less than 1% of the price I set, it will be calculated as 1% of the price. What do you think? "


    The young man was ecstatic. He was shocked by the price set by Cheng Yang. Even if he had enough spiritual power, he would not have taken such a flower? At the beginning, a statue promotion stone sold in the treasure house had only 300000 power points. Now it is directly increased to one million, which is really luxurious. But after Cheng Yang''s words, he can''t calm down. Isn''t it to say that he can cut down the price and get much profit?


    How can the young man refuse such a good thing? After all, it doesn''t need to do much for the baixiaosheng shop in the lake. It just needs to pass on the message.


    In fact, anyone can do it. Since the other party has found himself, it must have his intention. He speculated that the other party didn''t want to be known that he was buying these things himself.


    If he didn''t guess the identity of the other party, he might raise the price again. After all, businessmen naturally hope that the profits will be as high as possible. But for the man in front of him, he did not have the courage to be greedy.


    Now that he had made up his mind, he immediately responded.


    Cheng Yanghu also said: "if the other party proposes to ask for a higher price, you should not reject it. We can continue to talk."


    The young man agreed at once.


    Cheng Yang smiles and says, "brother, we have done business several times, but we still don''t know your name."


    The young man felt flattered and immediately said, "my name is Jiang Xiaosheng."


    Cheng Yang was stunned and asked, "are you sure this is your real name?"


    Is it a coincidence that Bai Xiaosheng and Jiang Xiaosheng are in the world?


    Jiang Xiaosheng said: "I also had the name first, and then I joined in when I saw that the name of the organization was very interesting."


    Cheng Yang didn''t bother too much about the name, and said, "I think you already know who I am. I won''t introduce myself. If you know it, don''t say it. "


    "Understand, understand." Jiang Xiaosheng said in a hurry that he was really afraid of killing people after Cheng Yang finished.


    "If you know that someone else is selling something special, you can tell me that if I''m interested, you can buy it directly, and you''ll also pay a commission," Cheng said


    Jiang Xiaosheng immediately responded.


    After Cheng Yang finished, he left the shop.


    Looking at the back of Cheng Yang''s departure, Jiang Xiaosheng suddenly said with a bitter smile: "how do I feel that this shop is going to become an intermediary?"


    But soon, Jiang Xiaosheng laughed again: "the intermediary agency is the intermediary office. As long as you can earn psionic value, anything can be done."


    After that, Jiang Xiaosheng closed the door of the shop and walked towards a pub. Although his shop is an intelligence business, it still has to pass on information through the forum.

 Chapter 344

    After leaving the shop, Cheng Yang wandered around Wucheng for a while.


    Since the last time Wu Jianzhou and others came here for negotiation, the relevant news of fuze garden began to spread wildly here.


    Some news was uploaded from the forum, but the reason why these news spread so hot was closely related to TAN Chao''s late night activities.


    These days, many soldiers in the main city of Wucheng went to Xiangcheng directly through Heihu village. Of course, some of them stayed in Suicheng or Xiaocheng.


    Compared with Wucheng City, these main cities are slightly less prosperous. However, in the eyes of most war personnel, these main cities under the control of Luofeng town are undoubtedly safer.


    First of all, all the forces in the main city are oppressed by the territory of Luofeng Town, which makes these forces dare not do things that are totally ungrateful. In addition, with the demonized animal riots in the main city of burns on the other side of the United States, war personnel all over the country are worried.


    Even though the encampments around Wucheng were captured by demonized herds, they could continue to live in the main city. But what''s the difference between staying in the main city all day and waiting for death? Therefore, more people hope to get close to the big tree in Luofeng town.


    Now it is not easy to join the territory of Luofeng Town, but it is not difficult to enter the main cities within the territory of Luofeng town.


    The territory of Luofeng town does not restrict the soldiers of each main city from moving within their territory. They just can''t enjoy the territory attribute bonus. Therefore, Xiangcheng and other three cities are undoubtedly more attractive to the war workers in Wucheng city.


    Looking at the flow of people less than before, Cheng Yang is quite complacent. He can attract war personnel from provincial-level main cities to the city-level main cities, which is not common.


    After a round trip in the main city, Cheng Yang also went to a pub.


    He did not intend to let the major forces in the main city of Wucheng develop freely in this way. Although all the forces in the main city have sent people to practice in fuze garden in Luofeng Town, the two sides are also a kind of cooperative relationship. However, Cheng Yang knows that these people have not given up their ambition so far. If Luofeng town is weak one day, they will definitely pick up weeds. Cheng Yang can vaguely see the dark cave written on the top of the cave.


    Cheng Yang steps into the cave, where there is only a faint light. If Cheng Yang''s eyesight is not good, I''m afraid he will see the darkness.


    "How can this copy be uncultivated?" Cheng Yang couldn''t help laughing bitterly. However, he knows that the level training copy of the upgraded main city is different from that of the city level main city. All city level cities must be lava caves for the first time. However, there are many kinds of training maps of provincial main cities. As for the maps of capital cities, there is no repetition.


    Take a look at it step by step. You can''t compare everything with the experience of the last life. Now a lot of things can''t refer to the experience of the previous life, I have to adapt to it as soon as possible.


    Holding such an idea, Cheng Yang took out his own staff and slowly groped inside.


    After a distance of 100 meters, Cheng Yang did not find any abnormality. The cave seemed to go through to the end, and there was no fork in the road.


    "Chi Chi..." A burst of frequent flapping sound from the front, Cheng Yang only saw a string of fuzzy figure straight beyond his own.


    He didn''t dare to be slighted at all. He immediately used the ice stab and only listened to a burst of "squeak..." The voice of the flying figure suddenly fell a large area.


    "Mouse? Can you fly? What the hell? " Hearing this sound, Cheng Yang can''t help but have an idea.


    "Shit! Isn''t this a bat? Damn it... " Cheng Yang dark scolded, the body quickly backward.


    But he knew that bats have a magical talent called camouflage. If it does not move, so hanging on the stone wall, under normal circumstances, it is difficult to find each other. What''s more, this talent is easier to play in dark caves.


    Who knows how many bats were hidden along the way?


    Sure enough, Cheng Yang''s body just retreated, and a series of snorting sounds were heard behind him. The sound was so loud that it even overshadowed those who rushed in front of him.


    "It''s a double whammy." Cheng Yang couldn''t help vomiting.


    "Frozen." Cheng Yang first released his group to weaken his skills.


    As soon as the fast approaching bats enter the area, they are immediately stunned. Then, Cheng Yang was hit by an ice thorn, and dozens of bats died.


    There is no doubt that none of the bats in this area has a combat effectiveness higher than the first level peak. Otherwise, with the attack power of Cheng Yang ice thorn, it is impossible to kill each other in seconds.


    At the same time, more than 20 bats hit Cheng Yang. These guys, who are no more than two fists in size, are not weak in attack. Each of them causes more than 10 points of damage to Cheng Yang. When these more than 20 bats hit Cheng Yang at the same time, his magic power value instantly decreases by more than 300 points.


    Cheng Yang immediately threw a bottle of magic potion into his mouth, and then the staff waved again. Large pieces of ice thorns fell from the air in an instant. Dozens of bats were all hit. These guys made a piercing sound and then fell to the ground.More than ten seconds later, all the bats around him were cleaned up, and Cheng Yang finally breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Looking at the body of bat, Cheng Yang is depressed.


    It seems that although the training level copy of the provincial main city is much larger than that of the city level main city, it is also more difficult to open up wasteland.


    Can he remember that when he opened up a copy of the lava cave, he met only two or three demonized beasts each time. Under the joint efforts of several people, he pushed them forward smoothly step by step.


    But now in this unknown cave, just walked more than 100 meters, almost capsized in the ditch. You have to know that your strength is much stronger than it was.


    Enter? Or back?


    At that time, it seems that many of the city''s most powerful practitioners can not pass the pass this time than others?


    At present, Cheng Yang continued to move forward.


    This time, he learned to be smart. Every few steps he took, he shot a hockey to explore the way ahead. As for the psionic power consumed by a hockey, it can be ignored for Cheng Yang.


    Such an attempt is really effective. Every time a hockey is fired, there will always be a group of bats flying out, more than a hundred, less than 30 or 40.


    Although this number is more than the number of demonized animals in the lava cave, it is still within the scope of Cheng Yang''s tolerance, and there is no more dumplings.


    In the following road, there are many fork roads. The number of demonized beasts at each fork will increase sharply. Cheng Yang must spend more time to solve the battle.


    Had it not been for the crown of ice and snow, he would have died many times under such intense fighting.


    According to such a rhythm, Cheng Yang estimated that the last generation of Wucheng warfighters had paid a huge price for this training map.


    Like a hamster, Cheng Yang wandered in the cave for about ten hours, killing tens of thousands of bats, but he didn''t even touch the edge of the cave.


    Looking at the time, Cheng Yang smiles bitterly. It''s already 9 o''clock in the evening. It seems that he will return to the territory to refine the Sanyuan pill.


    After that, Cheng Yang marks the coordinates here on the transmission gem, and then returns to Luofeng town.

 Chapter 345

    After seven or eight days of arduous trek, the expeditionary army in Luofeng town finally found a road for the army to cross in the isolation zone. As for the demonized herds blocking the way, they can not be threatened.


    We should know that there are more than ten junior soldiers in their team. After this period of fighting and training, several vice Duwei reached the conditions for promotion to the first rank of scholars. Yu Kai and others were very generous and lent their transmission gems to them and asked them to return to Luofeng town for promotion.


    Luofeng town expeditionary force with enhanced combat capability quickly broke through the demonized herds blocking the way, and finally advanced into the Jingcheng area.


    This is the first battle in the true sense of the army of Luofeng town. It is the first time that the army has separated from Cheng Yang''s wings and fought alone. Although their lineup is extremely luxurious this time, and can even crush most of the current main city forces, Yu Kai and others have maintained enough caution.


    After rushing out of the isolation zone, Yu Kai asked the army to rest in the same place according to Wu Jianzhou''s suggestion, and then he returned to Luofeng town alone.


    Yu Kai didn''t come back to ask for help. Now their expeditionary force represents the most powerful force in Luofeng town. Even if he wants to ask for reinforcements, no one can ask for it. He is back now, just want to see the current situation of Jingcheng city through the forum.


    These days, the situation among the main city forces in the world has changed. Maybe in the morning, this force dominates the pattern of a main city, and suddenly changes at night.


    However, generally speaking, the situation of a main city will be reflected in the forum clues, as long as you look carefully, you can always see some clues.


    The main city of Jingcheng is now surrounded by three field stations have been occupied. In addition, two field stations around the ruins of the former Xiangzhong city in the northeast of the main city of Jingcheng city have also been occupied. Now there are five field stations in Jingcheng City, the number of which is the same as that of Xiangcheng city.


    The situation of Jingcheng city is not very different from other city level cities. At first, the government power controlled the main city of Jingcheng City, but with the passage of time, after two months of confrontation and ups and downs, two forces came forward, which is equivalent to the situation that Jingcheng city belongs to the situation of Three Kingdoms.


    Relatively speaking, the government power is the most powerful, stabilizing the other two forces. However, the other two forces are in the same predicament, and under the mutual alliance, the government forces can do nothing for them. This creates an unstable balance.


    Thanks to the demonized beast riots in the main city of burns, there are now signs of alliance among the three forces. And there are intensive negotiations.


    No way. They are in a hurry! Compared with other main cities, they are the closest to Luofeng town. Yicheng of Luofeng town is 60 or 70 kilometers north of them. As for the two stations around the ruins of Xiangzhong City, the distance is closer, less than 50 kilometers.


    All the forces in Jingcheng city did not understand why Luofeng town gave up attacking Jingcheng at first, and then attacked Suicheng City, which was farther away. Later, Luofeng town went all the way East, took Xiaocheng city and forced it into Wucheng area.


    At first, they thought that Luofeng town was not interested in Jingcheng City, so they were relieved. But now the agreement between Luofeng town and Wucheng city must have been signed for more than ten days. According to the law, Luofeng town no longer needs to consider the threat of Wucheng city. In this way, its army will inevitably have new actions.


    However, in the past ten days, their army seems to have disappeared out of thin air, and there is no trace of activity in the territory. There is something strange about this matter.


    In this way, the leaders of Jingcheng began to murmur in their hearts. If Luofeng town really aims at Jingcheng this time, do they have the ability to resist?


    Even the major forces in Wucheng were forced and lured by Luofeng Town, not to mention they were just a city-level main city with not much strength. At that time, it is estimated that the other party can''t even use inducement, and direct coercion is OK.


    After these days of negotiations, they have come up with a preliminary framework for cooperation. If they are to be attacked by Luofeng Town, the three forces will advance and retreat together.


    As for the small and medium-sized forces in the main city, they did not put their hopes on them. If the troops of Luofeng town really fought, it would be good if they did not delay.


    What Yu Kai saw on the forum was only some news about the alliance of the three major forces in Jingcheng city. As for the deeper content, we couldn''t see it on the forum.


    However, he learned from the forum that Jingcheng forces are now tightening up their defense lines. Among the two field stations around the ruins of Xiangzhong City, only a part of ordinary war personnel are still active there. As for the elite forces, they have been transferred back to the main city of Wucheng.


    Seeing this news, Yu Kai couldn''t help smiling. Do these guys think that they can be safe by shrinking together?


    Yu Kai saw that there was no valuable intelligence on the forum. Even if he started transmitting gems, he returned to the army directly.


    Yu Kai immediately summoned Wu Jianzhou, a few key personnel in the five major regiments, the guards and Wu Jianzhou, the only staff officer, and informed everyone of the information obtained from the forum.


    After that, Yu Kai looked at Wu Jianzhou and said, "staff Wu, what suggestions do you have for this war?"Wu Jianzhou said: "Yu Dutong, the difficulty of this war is not very great. For us, we should consider how to win the war with the least casualties rather than how to win it. The smallest casualty won the battle. "


    Niu Bing looked at Wu Jianzhou, and said with a smile: "it''s very simple. We''re more than a dozen of first-class experts who sneak into the vicinity of Jingcheng City, seize the three field stations, and then block them in the main city. Before long, they will come down without fighting. Isn''t that what the Lord used to do? This is absolutely effective. "


    After Niu Bing finished, he was waiting for others to appreciate his proposal. Unexpectedly, Wu Jianzhou shook his head and said, "this method is not suitable for this war. What I said just now is to win the war with the least casualties. The casualties refer to ourselves, not the strength of Jingcheng city. On the contrary, we have to fight bleeding in this war and make our voice heard. "


    After hearing this, Yu Kai fell into deep meditation. Chu Qiang said, "Mr. Wu, why is this? We can solve this battle in the simplest way. Why choose a more risky mode? "


    "Because Luofeng needs a war, a war to attract the attention of the world," Wu said. This war is not to prove to the world how powerful the high-end force of Luofeng town is, but to prove that the overall strength of Luofeng town is also unmatched. "


    Yu Kai suddenly said: "I agree with Wu''s opinion that Luofeng town really needs a war now."


    Wu Jianzhou admires Yu Kai with a smile.


    Niu Bing and others were still confused and said, "Laoyu, what riddles do you play? What''s the difference between high-end force and overall strength? And why do we need to prove it to the world? "


    Yu Kai looked at Wu Jianzhou. Wu Jianzhou said, "Yu Du Tong, let''s talk about your ideas first."


    Yu Kai did not refuse, saying: "the strength of high-end force only represents the strength of a few or a few people. This is just like a country. If there is only one pillar industry, even if this pillar industry goes against the weather, it is impossible for this country to become a real power. Because every industry has its ups and downs. Such a country will not have a strong deterrent force. To put it bluntly, others are not optimistic about its development prospects. But if a country is strong in all aspects, even if every aspect is not the strongest in the world, the overall strength of the country is absolutely the strongest, and its deterrent power will also be the strongest. In our territory, if there are only lords and several experts in our territory, even if we are strong, we can''t defeat the former world. As long as we don''t appear in front of each other, no one will be afraid of us. Only when we show the overall strength of our territory can we convince and fear others. "


    Liu Hao suddenly said: "I understand, this is just like what is written in martial arts novels. What kind of gang is the best in the world? But when people in the Jianghu treat the gang and Shaolin Temple, they are more awed by Shaolin Temple. The reason is that Shaolin Temple is so powerful."


    Yu KaiDun was stunned and said for a long time, "we should It should be about the same. "


    Wu Jianzhou said: "Yu Dutong has explained most of the reasons just now. If we want the territory to go further and more smoothly in the end of the day, we must let the name of Luofeng town form a kind of potential, a kind of potential of bending people without fighting. The accumulation of this kind of potential is not formed by a few experts, but by countless wars. When the overwhelming majority of forces in the world think that our troops in Luofeng town are unstoppable, we have achieved most of the success. At that time, we will invade a certain city. Maybe when the army arrives at the gate, others will surrender directly. This is not something that one or several masters can do


    After a meal, Wu Jianzhou said: "there is another reason that our army is not a mass actor in the play. The purpose of our army is to fight. If each war depends on a few experts to solve the problem, what else needs the army to do? For the moment, the masters may be able to capture a station directly. But what will happen when the average strength of all the world''s war personnel is improved? At that time, let alone us, the Lord himself would not dare to rush into the enemy camp alone. Then what will we rely on to win others? Is it just an army that has never experienced a real war? It''s just bullshit. "

 Chapter 346

    There is no doubt that Wu Jianzhou is more thorough and more straightforward. To put it more bluntly, it is that the army must kill.


    An army that has not experienced a bloody war is not an army. Even if all the soldiers killed countless demonized beasts in the end of the day, killing demonized beasts and killing people are totally different things.


    Yu Kai sighed and said, "counsellor Wu, we young boys have had a good lesson today. If there is anything we don''t understand in the future, we hope that staff Wu can give us more advice."


    With a smile, Wu Jianzhou said, "you are welcome. In fact, you should learn from the Lord. Otherwise, do you think he sent you to attack Jingcheng instead of himself this time just to make himself lazy? "


    Liu Hao glared and said, "he..."


    Before Liu Hao said the latter words, Wu Jianzhou said: "we can understand this matter. After all, the Lord is a Lord. He needs to show his benevolence and righteousness to the world. This is a problem of the image of the Lord. He can''t directly tell you that the task this time is to establish Wei and kill people. But as a member of the army, we have to do something. "


    Yu Kai said, "Mr. Wu, I think everyone understands this. What''s to be done next? Give your opinion. "


    Wu Jianzhou said: "my suggestion is very simple. In this war, we should not resort to deception, but fight the other side squarely. Didn''t they remove the elite forces of the two garrisons around the ruins of Xiangzhong city? We drove the army directly to take down the two garrisons. Then we will give the other party one or two days to prepare, and then we will send our troops to the main city of Jingcheng. This is a strategic framework. As for the tactical layout, we will discuss it in detail


    The ox soldier laughed and said, "that''s a tough battle."


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day after Yu Kai and others finished the discussion, the guards of Luofeng town rushed all the way to the ruins of Xiangzhong city.


    As soon as this fast-growing lightning army appeared in the area of Xiangzhong City, it was discovered by the officers who were active in this area.


    They first arrived near a village called jingniao village, which is owned by Jingcheng municipal government. However, under the pressure of Luofeng Town, they dare not shift their strategic focus here.


    Now all the people who are active in this area are ordinary members. At the moment when they see the guards, they are all scared to death.


    What is this? War horse!


    Although some time ago, Wu Jianzhou and others also rode horses to Wucheng city to negotiate, but after all, they were only a few horses, and the shock was not very strong. Maybe Luofeng town is lucky and bought a magic bead to seal the war horse in Wanbao Pavilion.


    The role of a few horses can only be used as a substitute, and only for a limited number of high-level. However, it is not the case with hundreds of war horses, which shows that Luofeng town has mastered the cultivation method of war horses and has been able to form a cavalry army.


    The reason why they think of Luofeng town is that they don''t think that this army belongs to other forces. The reason is that the territory of Luofeng town is the only one that the world has heard of the existence of war horses.


    This also confirms the previous inference of various forces in Jingcheng city that Luofeng town has indeed targeted the current attack in Jingcheng city.


    "Stop them! Report to the village soon. " The leader of a small army saw the cavalry running from afar. He soon woke up and gave orders immediately.


    At the moment, he is carrying more than 1000 people in this area. There are only a few hundred people on the other side. He has no fear in his heart.


    The more than 1000 people moved quickly. The soldiers rushed forward with their shields, and the summoning beasts were also mixed in the team. They were ready to rush forward to disturb the formation of the other side and attract fire power at the same time. To put it bluntly, these summoners are going to die.


    As for the archers, they can only bear the most important task.


    However, they don''t know that the speed of these horses mounted by the guards is more than that. Now the speed they show is not even half of the fastest speed. Otherwise, there is no chance that they don''t know the formation?


    Chu Qiang held a heavy hammer in his hand and rushed to the front of the other side. At the last 30 meters, the horse sped up as if it were moving in an instant. It came to the shield wall formed by soldiers, and then smashed down with a hammer, which directly knocked a soldier holding the shield away.


    Although the shield has the ability to block, but in the face of heavy weapons such as heavy hammers, the shield is not enough to see. Just this attack will completely kill the soldier who is not at the middle level apprentice level.


    The attack of the warlords in jingniao village finally started, but when they hit Chu Qiang who was in front of them, they found that the damage they brought to the other side was pitifully low. Its physical defense of nearly 40 points makes archers in jingniao village a decoration. Magicians can do a little damage, but that''s one point.


    The guards, who rushed into the formation of the other side, broke out with amazing combat effectiveness. Basically, just one face-to-face killed these people.


    These guards in Luofeng town have experienced countless battles, and their fighting quality is excellent. In such a battle, they can often cooperate with each other to kill the enemy as quickly as possible.Now the world, after all, is not the world before the end of the world, the so-called injury does not play a big role, if you can''t kill one shot, the other party can drink a bottle of life potion, and then you can jump out.


    Therefore, only by cooperating with each other to form a second kill, can we eliminate the enemy''s effective force at the fastest speed.


    Jingcheng city war personnel also understand this, but they are very difficult to implement, who let the speed of the guards too fast? It''s very difficult for them to find a unified goal. In addition, their formation has been disrupted when the other side rushes in, and there is no one to cooperate with them.


    The asymmetric battle lasted only half a minute, and more than one thousand people were killed and killed. The rest of them had no intention of fighting. I wish my parents had two legs and fled everywhere.


    Luofeng town guards did not chase, with no casualties, they quickly toward jingniao village direction.


    At this moment, the speed of the horses was vividly displayed. Before the people who had sneaked back to prepare to report the news had not arrived at jingniao village, the guards had already crossed the village wall and directly rushed into the village to carry out the massacre.


    Yes, that''s the slaughter!


    Anyone who resisted was killed quickly.


    As long as the weapons are dropped and surrendered, they are released.


    This is the battle rhythm that has been set for a long time. Although the purpose of this war is to kill people, killing people does not mean killing them completely. Killing people does not mean killing cities.


    There are more than 400 guards, each of whom is a top apprentice. With the speed of the horse, the stack of HP and the effect of equipment, they can compete with the demonized beasts in the early stage of the second level.


    Although there are nearly 10000 war workers in this village, after the other side slaughtered nearly 2000 hardliners who dare to resist, the rest of them died.


    The whole village was surrounded and then gathered.


    Chu Qiang looked at these soldiers who sat on the ground and looked dispirited, and said: "you After that, they will be the leaders of Luofeng town. They must obey the Lord''s orders and never betray them. One day you will find out how lucky you are to be captured today. "


    All of the soldiers below were silent. In other words, those who were captured would not be in a good mood. What''s more, they don''t know their future fate.


    Chu Qiang didn''t pay attention to the reaction of these people. After leaving 100 war personnel to guard these guys, the rest rushed out of the village like a whirlwind and headed for the next target.


    Although the number of people has been reduced a lot, the strong image of these people just now makes the prisoners dare not make any changes. After all, the two sides are not enemies of life and death, and the Jingcheng City forces have not given them any special treatment. There is no need to risk their lives in order to return to the arms of Jingcheng City forces again.


    In fact, if most of them have the ability to fight against all of them, who are really capable of fighting? For the members of the guards, there is no pressure at all to fight against 100.


    Half an hour later, the main army of Luofeng town arrived at jingniao village and took over the prisoners.


    Looking at the troops in Luofeng Town, some villagers in jingniao village who have different ideas in their hearts are totally dead at once. Who are these people? Most of them are high-level apprentices, and there are a lot of top apprentice war personnel.


    What forces in the main city of Jingcheng have the hope of winning?


    They know very well that in Jingcheng City, the number of top apprentice level war personnel is no more than the number of hands, and the number of first-class combat personnel is only three. There is no comparison between the two sides.


    At the moment, they seem to understand what Chu Qiang said just now. They are prisoners. It is very likely that they are really lucky.


    The soldiers of Luofeng town settled down in jingniao village and another village named Yongkang village.


    They regarded themselves as the master of the place and began to open up wasteland around them. At the same time, they went to make copies of the two camps several times.


    However, their luck is not very good, the nightmare level difficulty of both copies has been cleared. As for the higher hell level difficulty, they dare not touch it.


    Next, the army of Luofeng town did not continue to advance to Jingcheng city. According to the previous plan, they needed to give all forces in Jingcheng a chance to prepare, and then they would be convinced at one time.


    What''s more, in the war just now, they didn''t deliberately chase after the deserters. I believe that some people will soon flee back to Jingcheng city. What kind of decisions the leaders of the forces will make at that time depends on how brave they are.


    Just hope they don''t surrender directly.

 Chapter 347

    After listening to Yu Kai''s report, Cheng Yang also had an intuitive understanding of their actions today.


    Cheng Yang was more satisfied with Yu Kai''s deployment of the war. As Wu Jianzhou said, what he needs is an army that can fight and win battles, not actors who only need to pose on the side.


    Finally, Cheng Yang said, "you don''t have to wait too long. We don''t have much time to wait. You take a rest here in Xiangzhong city. No matter how prepared Jingcheng is, you will attack directly the day after tomorrow. "


    Yu Kai was stunned and said, "Lord, is there any other arrangement?"


    Cheng Yang said: "do you know that noisy thing on the forum? A village in burns was captured by demonized herds, and I expect that to happen a lot in the next few days. In order to prevent our territory from being attacked by demonized herds, we must intensify the efforts to open up wasteland in the surrounding areas. We will try to clean up the demonized herds in all the areas we occupy within one month. With the strength of your main force, you have the same ability now. "


    Yu Kai nodded and then said, "Lord, don''t worry. After I go back, I''ll discuss with staff Wu and others to see how to solve the battle as soon as possible By the way, jingniao village has been occupied by us. Do you think we should build an official road first? This will also speed up the development of these two villages. "


    Cheng Yang said: "the official road really needs to be built, but Li Wanshan is busy building farms in other places these days, and I don''t know if there are any stones left. As long as there are enough stones, I will immediately ask people to build this official road first. "


    Yu Kai said with a smile: "that''s good. With this official road, I guess the power of Jingcheng city will be even more untenable."


    Cheng Yang thought for a while and suddenly said, "Lao Yu, there is something you have ever thought about."


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Kai asked in a strange way when he saw that Cheng Yang had said half of what he had said but did not go on.


    Cheng Yang looked at Yu Kai and said, "Lao Yu, in fact, you should know the difference between a subordinate resident village head and a territorial Lord, as well as the power of God''s grace and privilege. Have you ever thought about becoming a lord yourself... "


    Yu Kai interrupted Cheng Yang and said in a hurry, "Yangzi, what do you mean? Do you want to drive me away


    Seeing Yu Kai in such a hurry, Cheng Yang knew that he had misunderstood his meaning and immediately said, "where do you want to go? I mean, now that we have so many subordinate stations in Luofeng Town, we can directly strip out several of them and make them independent territories. Then you and Liu Hao and others will become Lords. But in fact, our relationship will not change. You are still a part of Luofeng Town, and you can enjoy the Lord''s divine privilege. It''s good for your strength. "


    Yu Kai realized that he was very moved. After all, Cheng Yang was able to think about it so much that he believed in himself unconditionally.


    However, after thinking about it for a while, Yu Kai said with a smile: "forget it. If there is only one more divine privilege, I am willing to do so. But once I leave the territory, I can''t enjoy the high attribute bonus of Luofeng town''s territory, including the territory attribute of increasing speed, and the effect of accelerating cultivation of Lord. I''ve lost everything in my opinion. "


    Cheng Yang was stunned. He didn''t think about it. After hearing what Yu Kai said, he realized it. As Yu Kai said, it would be very uneconomical to give up the high attribute bonus of Luofeng town territory in order to occasionally upgrade a small rank. What''s more, with the improvement of Cheng Yang''s strength, the improvement effect of his cultivation speed will be more obvious, which may make up for the advantages brought by God''s grace and privilege.


    "Well, I won''t talk about it in the future." Cheng Yang said with a smile, "you go to practice first, and strive to break through to the middle level scholar level as soon as possible."


    Yu Kai said with a wry smile: "Lord, this is a medium level scholar, which means that a breakthrough can be made? I have been promoted to the first rank scholar level for more than half a month, but now the cultivation progress is less than 15%. If it wasn''t for the fact that the cultivation speed has been increased by 12 times and the progress has reached about 2% every day, I''m afraid the promotion will have to wait for the monkey years. "


    Cheng Yang was very calm and said with a smile, "are you impatient now? You should know that it will take at least two or three years to upgrade from the first level to the middle level without opening multiple cultivation speed. In the future, there will be division level, and what the hell''s emperor level. How long does it take to advance each time? Estimates are based on years. You are content. "


    Yu KaiDun did not speak. He also knew that he could reach the rank of junior scholar in just three months. That was a very lucky group of people. What''s more, the sum of the speed of cultivation in all aspects can reach about 25 times, which can definitely get rid of other people''s streets.


    Thinking that it only took him more than 40 days to be promoted to the middle rank scholar rank, Yu Kai felt much better.


    After that, Yu Kai went to practice alone, while Cheng Yang continued to refine his own Sanyuan pill.


    Now Cheng Yang doesn''t worry about his training speed. Although his daily training progress is less than 2%, it''s not much worse. What really bothered him was his deputy.Although his rank of deputy has reached level 8, he can make many pills, but there are few other recipes except for a Sanyuan pill. This is nothing. The most important thing is that even the raw materials needed for refining the Sanyuan pill can only be purchased from Zhao Yi. This feeling of being controlled by others makes him feel very uncomfortable.


    Although he got the seeds of cryolite some time ago, the growth cycle of this product is relatively long, so it is impossible to meet his refining needs in a short time.


    What''s more, he still lacks another main medicine for refining Sanyuan pill. If he gets the seeds of this herb again, he won''t have to worry about it.


    It''s easy to find herbs, but it''s a bit troublesome for herb seeds. The vast majority of herbs can not be directly transplanted to the farm, only through the cultivation of herb seeds.


    Now, every few days, special people go to Zhao Yi''s pharmacy to get raw materials and take them back to their territory to make pills for Cheng Yang. Although Zhao Yi didn''t understand why Cheng Yang suddenly needed so many herbs, he still supplied them every day.


    For him, it''s also part of his business.


    However, Zhao Yi also has some speculations in his mind, and estimates that Cheng Yang has got any chance to upgrade his deputy rank.


    After refining the pills, Cheng Yang also went to Fuze garden to practice.


    Now his cultivation progress has just reached 40%, and it is estimated that in another month or so, he will be able to break through to the advanced level. When that happens, it will no longer be a problem.


    The next day, Yu Kai went to jingniao village, while Cheng Yang went to the dark caves of Wucheng city to open up wasteland again.


    Today is the 28th of March in the last calendar. If we can''t say that this map is completely uncultivated in the next two days, the next month will be delayed.


    However, Cheng Yang didn''t worry too much. Even if it was a provincial-level master''s map, it could not be too far off the mark. The only trouble is that I didn''t know this map in my last life, so if I drill into this labyrinth like underground, I will inevitably take some detours. Otherwise, according to his estimation, it will take at most one day to complete the reclamation of this level training map.


    Facts have proved that the maze is really a very difficult thing to walk. As the day went by in a hurry, Cheng Yang still failed to see the final boss of this level training map.


    This day is not a waste. You have earned more than 200000 power points, haven''t you? It has to be said that this place is worthy of being a paradise for earning psionic value. The demonized beasts are dense, and the map is very wide. Basically, you don''t have to worry about killing. If in the outside world, even if it was to open up wasteland, Cheng Yang could not earn 200000 power points a day.


    It''s just that the consumption is also very large. Thousands of bottles of magic potions in Cheng Yang''s storage ring have been reduced by half after this day''s fighting. He even had a feeling that his mouth was numb when he drank the medicine.


    On the third day, Cheng Yang entered the dark cave again. He made up his mind to spend all his time with the cave.


    ¡­¡­


    For Jingcheng city leaders and even high-level personnel, these two days can definitely be described as passing the day like a year.


    The army of Luofeng town is under pressure, which makes them feel endless pressure. Especially from some people who have fled back, some of the combat personnel in Luofeng town have reached the peak apprentice level strength, while the rest of the combat personnel are at the lowest level of high-level apprentice level strength, which makes these leaders with incomparable prestige fall into the ice cave.


    In fact, there are not a few high-level apprentices in the main city forces.


    It can be said that after the main city exit channels were opened, the human war personnel ushered in a period of rapid development. A large amount of power gains that are increased every day are translated into power.


    Originally, there were only thousands of high-level fighters a month ago, but now there are tens of thousands of them. It is estimated that in the next month, more than 60% of the war personnel in each main city will be able to reach the high-level apprenticeship level.


    From this point of view, the improvement of human power has been shortened by more than a month compared with the previous life.


    At present, the number of all the high-level combat personnel in Jingcheng city is 70, 000. But when it comes to equipment, they are definitely thrown away by Luofeng town.


    However, they did not despair. As long as they could fully integrate the 700000 high-level apprentice level war personnel with the assistance of other personnel, even if they could not win Luofeng Town, they should still have no problem with self-protection.


    They all know that this period is the time when the gap between Luofeng town and its own side is the smallest. Many people in Luofeng town are about to break through to the top apprenticeship level, but they have not yet broken through. However, many war personnel in the main city of Jingcheng have already broken through to the high-level apprenticeship level. There is no big gap between the two levels.


    If they wait for a while, they will be abused by Luofeng town.

 Chapter 348

    Now, there is a problem in front of the various forces in Jingcheng city. That is, if Luofeng town is attacked by its strength, where will the main battlefield be?


    Of course, if they want to directly put the battlefield on the broad plain outside the main city, and then give each other a dumpling with an absolute number of people.


    But the Luofeng Town army is not a fool. Knowing that there are millions of troops waiting for them, how can they easily get in?


    In addition, they can only choose a field station for key defense.


    In fact, they have another way to choose, that is to take the initiative to attack. Gather millions of war personnel and go straight to jingniao village for a magnificent counter attack.


    But they did not dare to make such a decision. Let alone whether they could let millions of war personnel take the initiative to counterattack jingniao village. In case of ambush by the army of Luofeng town on the road, they would be worried.


    They now know that there is a cavalry army in Luofeng Town, and their speed is so fast that they can''t catch up with them. If you go all the way, you will be crushed by the kite flying.


    Although the enemy''s army of several hundred men may not cause much damage, it is a fatal blow to morale. After all, they can''t hit the other side, but the other side can always pester themselves to fight. How can we fight this war?


    Therefore, they are only prepared to defend now.


    After some discussion among these people, they still came up with a combat plan.


    They are going to gather all the high-end forces of the three forces, and nearly 40000 high-level apprentice war personnel to Yuexia village, north of Jingcheng city. At the same time, let all the middle-level military personnel under their command carry out activities according to the normal situation in ordinary days. Once they find the trace of Luofeng town''s army, they will immediately gather in the main city and wait for the command''s next instructions.


    The reason why the leaders of Jingcheng city decided to choose Yuexia village was that Yuexia village was beneficial to Jingcheng and jingniao villages. Judging from the current trend of the troops in Luofeng Town, the other side either did not intend to attack Jingcheng, or deliberately gave himself time for preparation.


    If the other side is really deliberately preparing time for themselves, as long as they know that their main force is in Yuexia village, they will certainly come to attack.


    As a result, 40000 high-level apprentices in Yuexia village have been waiting for a whole day, but Luofeng town still has no movement.


    Just when people thought that they might not attack Jingcheng City, news came from the front about the military movement of Luofeng town. It was said that the front army had left jingniao village, and it was estimated that it was only about 20 kilometers away from Yuexia village.


    The distance of 20 kilometers is not too far. Even if there are no official roads around Jingcheng City, it will only take more than half an hour for the main troops of Luofeng town to catch up.


    At present, a gathering signal was sent out in the main city of Jingcheng, and the fighters of the three forces and some forces attached to them quickly gathered the personnel.


    At the same time, the confidants of the three forces rushed to all the pubs in Jingcheng at the first time, blocking them and persuading those who want to enter the pubs to leave. In doing so, they naturally hope that the information about the military movements on their side will be kept secret. What if there are people from Luofeng town in Jingcheng city who pass on their movements?


    Subsequently, the three forces sent their cronies and led the army to leave the main city area from the East and west sides of the city passageway, submerged in the forest in the distance.


    Although there are six or seven hundred thousand people in the three major forces, there is not even a shadow in the dense forest.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Kai and others led the army of Luofeng town to a place about five kilometers away from Yuexia village. Wu Jianzhou suddenly suggested that Yu Kai let the army stop first.


    "Mr. Wu, aren''t we going to attack Yuexia village directly? Now what do you stop for? " Yu Kai asked a little puzzled.


    Wu Jianzhou was very calm and said: "although the strength of Jingcheng city is much better than ours, we can''t underestimate any enemy on the battlefield. A leader once said very well that we should despise the enemy strategically, but attach importance to the enemy tactically. Have you found that we haven''t seen many war personnel in Jingcheng city all the way. Even if we meet a few of them, they are just some small force fighters in Jingcheng city. We haven''t met any of the three forces. "


    Yu Kai said: "this is also normal. The other party already knows that we have occupied jingniao village and may attack at any time. Naturally, they do not want their own strength to be broken by each other. Now it is reasonable for them to gather up their own personnel."


    Wu Jianzhou did not comment on this, but said: "now we are five kilometers away from Yuexia village. If the other party sets a trap in front of us, wouldn''t we just get into each other''s pocket? We should know that the number of war personnel in Jingcheng city is more than two million. Even if we only consider the three major forces, the number is close to 900000. What do you think will happen if such a group of people surround us? "


    Yu Kai was startled. If this is the case, it may be possible for them to defeat the enemy, but they will inevitably suffer heavy casualties, which is not what he would like to see.After trying to understand, Yu Kai immediately said, "commander Chu, you let the guards disperse and work in groups of ten to search the front area. Try to expand the scope of the search to see if there is an ambush."


    Chu Qiang nodded and immediately went down to arrange.


    A few minutes later, all the cavalry of the guards scattered and sped forward. Although it was in the jungle, the speed of the horse was affected to a certain extent, but it was still much better than that of the top apprentice war class.


    After the cavalry left, Yu Kai let the army rest for a while.


    More than ten minutes later, all the cavalry sent back one after another, and the news they brought back was exactly the same. They almost searched the whole northern area of Jingcheng City, and found no abnormality.


    Of course, this kind of search is only a general search, but if the other party really wants to send hundreds of thousands of people to ambush them, according to this search method, they can not hide the eyes of these cavalry.


    Yu Kai breathed a sigh of relief and said, "staff Wu, it seems that these people in Jingcheng city are not going to ambush them. It is estimated that they are preparing to guard against the village."


    Wu Jianzhou frowned and said: "it should not be. If they are based in the village, there will be little room for them to play. They are almost doomed to be surrounded by us in the village. For them, the most beneficial thing is to lengthen the front line and then bring us down by virtue of the number of people. Therefore, relying on a field station to attract us, and then a few bread copies to encircle us is the best tactics, they have no reason not to do so


    Liu Hao said: "maybe those guys are more stupid, did not think of this method?"


    "Basically, no one is a fool to be able to make a living in a main city," Wu said. Even if the leaders of these forces are stupid, there must be people under them who can give advice. "


    Yu Kai said, "but now there is no trace of the enemy?"


    "Maybe the other side is lying in ambush for a long time," Wu said. Commander Chu, if you go again, you''d better explore the East and west sides of Jingcheng city. Pay attention to safety along the way, but don''t rush into the other party''s ambush circle. "


    Chu Qiang did not complain, directly said: "don''t worry, we will pay attention to it."


    With that, Chu Qiang and others left again.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the leaders of the three forces in Jingcheng are all anxious to stay in a villa in the main city.


    Now more than half an hour has passed. According to their original inference, the army of Luofeng town has begun to attack Yuexia village. In their plan, after another 10 minutes, the ambush troops buried in the East and west sides of Jingcheng city would rush out and encircle the troops in Luofeng town on all sides.


    "Well, it''s really inconvenient to have no mobile phone. I don''t know what''s going on in Yuexia village." Du Chaoyun, one of the leaders of the three forces, said distraught.


    However, Zhou yuekun, the head of the government department sitting in the middle, was slightly shocked and said: "don''t say that these are meaningless. We have made a complete deployment, and then we have to leave it to God. If we succeed, we will be able to counter attack and recapture the two villages in jingniao village, and maybe we can counter attack the forces in Luofeng town. It is said that Luofeng town has built an official road connecting jingniao village and Tongling village. This may be an opportunity. "


    Du Chaoyun and Chen Jiang, another leader of Jianghai Gang, looked at each other and sighed. They also knew that Zhou yuekun''s words were just self consolation. It would be good if they could defeat the army of Fengzhen town this time, and it would be possible to take back jingniao village. However, it is not a good idea to counter attack Luofeng town.


    Many people who have studied the advancement of strength have made special analysis on the development of Luofeng town. They have come to a conclusion that at least one fourth of the battle personnel in Luofeng town have the strength of high-level apprentices. Even that number is exploding.


    This time, Luofeng town has only sent more than 50000 troops, so they have to go all out to counter attack the territory of Luofeng town? That''s a dream.


    Ten minutes later, there was still no news. This time, Zhou yuekun couldn''t sit still.


    They had arranged for a quick man to wait in Yuexia village. Once the people from Luofeng town arrived, he would rush back to the main city and report the situation to Zhou yuekun and others. But now the other side has not come back. It is likely that the army of Luofeng town has not attacked Yuexia village.


    Zhou yuekun said: "I hope those guys can be smart, don''t directly hit the head."


    Du Chaoyun said with some uneasiness: "it shouldn''t be. A two or three kilometer open space has been cleared out around Yuexia village. If they didn''t see the troops of Luofeng town appear here, they would not rush out of the forest directly."

 Chapter 349

    These people did not rush out of the forest directly. They did not even go to Yuexia village because they ran into a group of cavalry like Chu Qiang.


    The two sides did not fight, but only saw it from a distance.


    The cavalry of the guards immediately turned around and ran back after finding the other side''s trace. They have already got the indication of Chu Qiang that they only need to find the target on this trip, and they are not allowed to fight.


    However, the soldiers in Jingcheng were so stupid that they didn''t know what to do when the news of cavalry reached the ears of these ambush commanders.


    Their actions are ambush and encirclement. Now they have been discovered by the other party. What else are they encircling? When others are stupid, or are you stupid?


    But if you don''t, will you let the other party attack Yuexia village? That doesn''t seem to be the case.


    However, they had to send people back to Jingcheng city to report to the leader, while continuing to move forward. Although it is estimated that we can''t encircle each other now, we can''t let them attack Yuexia village directly, can''t we?


    There are more than 600000 war personnel in charge of ambush in Jingcheng city. That is to say, there are more than 300000 war personnel on both sides of the East and the West moving towards Yuexia village.


    It is at least ten kilometers from their original location to Yuexia village. They are not walking fast now. After all, their tracks have been exposed and they are afraid that the other party will set an ambush in front of them. Although they have a large number of 300000 people, their overall combat effectiveness is not as good as that of the 450000 people in Xia Village last month.


    The situation of ambushes on both sides was similar. According to their estimation, when they came to Yuexia village, they joined up with the war personnel in Yuexia village. It was estimated that the war personnel in Luofeng town would not dare to rush directly.


    Ideal is good, but reality is often very skinny.


    When they groped forward for three or four kilometers, the ambush on the east side suddenly heard a roar from the sky.


    "Kill!"


    "If you don''t keep one, you''ll kill them all."


    Then, a large number of troops rushed up from behind, followed by a huge fireball shot. After the fireball hits the target and explodes, it covers several meters around it instantly.


    There was a smell of barbecue in the forest.


    At least thousands of people died in the burst flames just as the two sides fought. At the same time, a large number of arrows shot from both sides, like raindrops, towards the people around the ambush.


    For a moment, screams came and went, especially for those who were directly attacked, and they burst out a shrill roar.


    A team of 300000 people, put in the forest, that absolutely stretches for several kilometers. As a result, the leader in front of the team did not know when the battle broke out in the rear.


    When the news of the three soldiers who had been killed in the town had already been known, he had been killed in the rear.


    "How did these guys come up behind us?" The leader watched the chaos spread to his side and roared, "hold on! There are only tens of thousands of them at most


    There are only tens of thousands of people on the other side.


    However, under the defense of the soldiers in the front row, all the high-level apprentice magicians in the back all waved their wands, and countless burst flames seemed to cost no magic value, throwing them forward one by one.


    With the density of the army in Jingcheng City, each burst fire can almost hit four or five targets. With the addition of three or four skills, those soldiers with medium strength will be killed instantly.


    "Run away..." The morale fell to the bottom in an instant. Although the leader howled for a while, no one paid attention to it.


    Seeing the other side''s forward is only 40 meters away from him, but he did not intend to rush to fight the other side, but ready to slip away.


    But at this time, an arrow accurately hit his shoulder, the original more than 200 points of blood instantly reduced by half.


    "Ah..." The leader was shocked. Isn''t there more than 40 meters left? How can the other side''s arrow hit itself?


    At this time, he didn''t dare to hesitate. He wanted to fly away with wings. He also wanted to investigate the range of archers.


    His retreat completely collapsed the whole army, but even so, he saw a flash of knife light in his neck after he dashed several meters, and his blood volume instantly reduced by more than half.


    He didn''t know what was going on for a while, then he saw the light of the knife flashed again, and his blood volume was cleared directly. In the whole process, he didn''t even have a chance to take the medicine.


    Meanwhile, TAN Chao''s figure appeared next to the body. Although there were many Jingcheng war workers around him, they were all frightened by his strange way of killing people, and no one dared to get close to him.


    So far, there was no suspense in the battle. Within a few minutes, a total of 300000 troops fled in all directions. In addition to tens of thousands of corpses left on the ground, only the troops of Luofeng town remained in place.


    In this war, although the troops in Luofeng town also suffered losses, they were not very large. In addition, the number of dead and wounded was more than 40 or 50. This was still because they were killed by the enemy''s fire attack on the battlefield. Otherwise, it is not easy to kill these people with the amount of medicine they carry.After these soldiers died in battle, the more than 10000 power points in the original account were returned to Luofeng bank directly. This is the rule of heaven and earth. As long as the power value in the bank is borrowed, the remaining power value in the account after death will be returned to the bank. If there is any remaining power value, it will disappear directly.


    Yu Kai looked around and sighed: "ah! At least 120000 people have died. I hope this war will end soon. "


    Wu Jianzhou said: "Yu Dutong, don''t take this matter too seriously. In this world, killing and being killed are normal things. Even if we don''t kill them, there won''t be many of them who will eventually survive from the demonized beast''s claws. In other words, in this doomsday world, death is also a kind of relief. Moreover, if we hadn''t found them in advance in the war just now and then made a surprise attack, I''m afraid it would be our own brothers who have fallen to the ground. "


    Yu Kai took a breath and suppressed his bad mood. Then he said, "OK, let''s go to the next place. I hope yuan Jun has not arrived outside Yuexia village on the other side of Jingcheng city."


    Later, Yu Kai led several major forces and the guards to run towards Yuexia village. As long as the other side does not take the initiative to attack, they will turn a blind eye to those who flee along the way.


    Soon, they came to the edge of the forest around Yuexia village, but they did not rush directly to the open space outside, but walked along the forest to the other side.


    But when they came to the west side of Yuexia village, they just saw the figure in the distance, and quickly approached this side.


    When they found each other, they also found their tracks.


    In this time, the other party suddenly shouts for the forest.


    All the troops in Yuexia village are waiting anxiously. Although they have been informed that the troops of Luofeng town are on their way, they have been waiting for such a long time, but they haven''t even seen a ghost shadow. How can they not be worried?


    In fact, it''s not surprising that their news lags behind. Who made the Luofeng Town Army move too quickly? After fighting with the west route ambush, they immediately rushed to this side with the fastest speed. Although some of the fleeing people also ran towards this side, they did not run past the troops of Luofeng town.


    Now suddenly they heard the thundering noise and the collision of weapons in the west forest, and they were dumbfounded.


    Why did they fight?


    How did they fight in the west forest?


    Didn''t the army of Luofeng town come from the north? How did you get around to the west side?


    No one knows the answer. They speculated that the troops in Luofeng town were too cautious and sent investigators in advance. As a result, they found ambushes on both sides, so they rushed to fight the ambush first.


    But they did not expect that not only the ambush on the west side was fighting with the army of Luofeng Town, but also the ambush on the east side was killed by the army of Luofeng town.


    Although they didn''t kill much, they were defeated. It is impossible to organize them again without a day or two. What''s more, those who have just lost the battle are absolutely afraid to meet the army of Luofeng town again. It''s not bad that they can exert their fighting power and achieve 67% success.


    But now they don''t have to guess. Just as they were going to go out of the city to help the friendly army, a group of confused war workers rushed out of the eastern forest. Judging from their loss of armor, they were forced to lose the battle.


    "What''s the trouble?" At this time, the person in charge of Yuexia village exclaimed, he really did not understand what was going on.


    "That seems to be our people, isn''t it..." When those people rushed closer, someone finally recognized them.


    "Get them in and ask what''s going on." Immediately someone suggested.


    At this time, no one proposed to rescue the friendly troops in the forest. In their view, it was 300000 troops, and there were only tens of thousands in Luofeng town. Even if Luofeng town had some advantages, it should not solve the battle in a short time.


    However, they did not make clear one thing, that is, the magicians in Luofeng town have group attack skills, and tens of thousands of magicians all have group attack skills.


    When these deserters were brought into Yuexia village, what they had just suffered was immediately known by these people.


    At the same time, they also knew what was going on in the west forest, and could even guess the outcome of the war.


    At this time, they are stupid. What should they do?


    Go out and rescue? Maybe they''re all gone. In group warfare, one side has a large number of group attack skills, which undoubtedly occupies a great advantage. This is not a problem that one plus one equals two. The key is that there is no waste in their attacks. It only needs to calculate how many people are responsible for a certain area. After several skill effects are superimposed, it is definitely a second kill situation.


    The biggest headache is not these. At present, all single attacks can be blocked by shield, unless the strength gap between the two sides is too large. But the group attack skill is not the same, as long as the skill is issued, people within this range will be hurt.Although the shield is good, it is impossible to keep it all up and down, right?

 Chapter 350

    The soldiers in Yuexia village hesitated for more than ten minutes, but the battle in the west forest was approaching the end. The occasional scream and the escapeed troops running out of it all show a downward trend.


    All of these deserters were soldiers from one side of Jingcheng city. Some of them rushed to Yuexia village, but more fled to the forest.


    The people who rushed to Yuexia village may feel that the village is safer and loyal to the power of Jingcheng city. But there is no doubt that those who fled to the forest are the smartest.


    Who can think that next month Xia Village will face a fierce war, and how many people are willing to stay to fight hard? Moreover, after seeing the strength of the army in Luofeng Town, these people absolutely do not want to be enemies with Luofeng town.


    There are many intelligent people in the world, so there are few people running to Yuexia village.


    Soon, Yu Kai led a large army out of the forest. He looked at Yuexia village coldly and asked the army to surround the village.


    Although Yuexia village has been upgraded to level 2 village, it has not built a secondary fence yet. Therefore, the whole village has an area of about one square kilometer. There are 450000 people in it now, and they seem to be a bit crowded.


    On that wall, there are now dense Jingcheng city war officials who belong to all the forces of Jingcheng City, but they all have a common point that they have all reached the high-level apprenticeship level.


    Yu Kai stopped at a distance of 40 meters from the village and shouted, "you are surrounded. If you know, you will come out and surrender quickly.". Otherwise, the sword has no eyes, and it will be crying when it is killed. "


    At present, Yuexia village is responsible for Mo Xuefeng, a senior leader of the government forces, and a senior official of Jingcheng city recently. He was not weak, and he had been upgraded to the top apprenticeship more than a decade ago.


    In fact, it is reasonable that such an important battle should be held here by the leaders of the three forces, but they dare not!


    This is also strange Cheng Yang. Who let him kill the leader of each other before every battle? Imagine how these leaders of power would put themselves in danger in such a situation? If you are defeated by a war, you can also be a general war official. If you are killed, whether the battle is a win or a defeat, it is not related to yourself.


    Mo Xuefeng is also upset at the moment. He should not hesitate to lead the army out when he hears the scream in the forest. Although there is a certain risk, it is better than being directly surrounded in the village?


    But now he has to rush out, but he has no courage. Obviously, the strength of each other is much stronger than himself. Even the number of people is almost 20%. Basically, it is inevitable to lose.


    "You invaders, at the moment of human life and death, do not kill demonized animals, but in order to expand their power, point the muzzle of the gun to human beings. You are committing crimes!" Mo Xuefeng is worthy of being an official of the last day. It is a set of hats for people.


    Yu Kai smiled at him with no intention, saying, "we don''t kill demonized animals? Your eyes see we don''t kill demons? I don''t know what to say. When I kill demonized animals, maybe you still cry in which mouse hole you hide. Moreover, this time we came to Jingcheng City, which meant to help you clean up demonized animals. As a result, we were beaten by your people just near the jingbird village. Do you think we are bullied


    Mo Xuefeng had no words for a while. He did not know who was the first hand in the village. But if the team of the other party entered the area of jingbird village, it would be possible to cause the garrison in jingbird village to attack first.


    "The startling bird village is our territory. If you enter our territory, even if you invade, our people are wrong to defend their own territory?" one of the soldiers next to him said


    Yu Kai laughed and said, "what is your logic? Your territory? This is the land of the Chinese people. As long as it is Chinese, anyone can go. Or, you want to be king on your own? "


    Yu Kai''s words made Mo Xuefeng and others feel a shock. Although the world is now full of self-government, basically a main city has several power notices, which is completely scattered sand. But it''s just a reality.


    In form, most people have not jumped out of the original state, which has the national feelings. So, the idea of being king on your own is absolutely sensitive.


    Mo Xuefeng snorted and said, "we never thought about being king by ourselves, but we just hope that people living on this land can live. But now it seems that you don''t want us to live here


    Yu Kai interrupted him directly and said, "I am lazy to waste words with you Archer, get me! First, I beat the wall. "


    At present, more than 10000 archers in all the army immediately came out in crowd. In the previous steps, they stood at the position about 31 meters away from the fence, and then started to shoot with bow


    "Can this shoot on the wall?" The village soldiers were all despised, who did not know that the world''s distance occupation was only about 30 meters of range. How can you increase the range to 30 meters unless it is a certain warrior with the ability to increase range? If we say that sevenhundred of these 10000 people have the talent to increase range, they may believe it, but more than 10000 people have the talent to increase range. Just fool the ghost.However, the next scene taught them a lesson. Hundreds of archers shot their arrows in an instant. Instead of shooting at the fighters on the wall, the arrows hit the wall directly.


    Just for a moment, it seemed that the wall suddenly lost its support point and began to collapse. Fortunately, those people standing on the wall are no longer ordinary human beings before the end of the day. They fall down from a height of three meters and are basically safe. Even if there are injuries, it''s just a few points of life lost.


    This situation makes people feel that the rules of heaven and earth are so strong that only a few hundred archers can break down such a solid wall in an instant, which is totally abnormal. But after the end of the day, everything abnormal can be explained as normal.


    It didn''t end like this. At the moment when these people fell to the ground, the other archers and the magicians behind them stepped forward one after another and broke out their strongest attack.


    Screams come and go in Yuexia village. People who were standing on the fence just fell to the ground, and before they could get up, they were attacked all over the sky.


    In a flash, the soldiers in Yuexia village injured thousands of people, which was almost a complete second kill battle.


    The most tragic thing is that several leaders who were originally standing on the wall were also completely destroyed at the beginning, which doomed the war personnel of Yuexia village to be a tragedy.


    However, the soldiers in Yuexia village are the elite of the three forces in Jingcheng City, and their loyalty is absolutely high. So even though they are obviously at a disadvantage, they are still flocking.


    The soldiers of Luofeng town rushed to the front and erected a solid shield wall. The archers and magicians at the back laid a death line 30 meters in front of them, and the burst flame became a wall of fire without interruption, which brought great damage to the fighters in this area.


    As for archers, if the other side has a shield erected by soldiers, the effect may not be very great, but now these soldiers can''t even avoid the fire, so they can''t care about these small arrows.


    For a time, a large number of war personnel fell on the road of charge one after another.


    Hot blooded emotions can make people impulsive, but this impulse will also fade with the blood. After the bodies on the ground are piled up in a thick layer, the rest of the people finally understand that these people are not the people they can win.


    In fact, they have been ignoring a problem, that is, the attribute bonus of professional statues and the rank bonus of the army.


    There is no doubt that the army of Luofeng town is far away from several streets in other territories, no matter which bonus they are.


    At present, the military level of Luofeng town has been upgraded to battalion level, that is to say, all the soldiers can enjoy a four fold bonus in the army. Even though each weight addition can only add to a single attribute, the effect is very significant.


    Professional statues plus achievements, not to mention Luofeng town itself used the bonus of statue promotion stone. Basically, the statue level of each station has reached level 5, which is much stronger than all other stations. This is a total attribute improvement, even if it is only 10% higher, it can also completely suppress the opponent.


    What''s more, the equipment gap and the extra skills mastered by the combat staff in Luofeng town.


    If the leaders of Luofeng town were able to check the strength of Luofeng town in an all-round way. However, they only saw that most of the members of the army in Luofeng town were comparable to those of their own side, and felt that there was still a chance of victory in this war.


    The reality is so cruel that the soldiers in Yuexia village can hardly accept it.


    However, the acceptance and non acceptance of this matter is no longer changed by their will. They have no choice but to surrender as long as they don''t want to die.


    Soon, the first man threw away his weapon, and the others were on the verge of collapse and followed suit.


    Just a moment later, Yuexia village, which was originally skilled in flying all over the sky, suddenly became quiet. In addition to the troops in Luofeng Town, the rest of the people were squatting on the ground.


    "If I had known that, why should I have done it in the first place?" Yu Kai looked at the corpses all over the ground and sighed. Most of the bodies at the scene were from Yuexia village. But Luofeng Town army also paid hundreds of casualties.


    War means death!


    What''s more, in a war of this scale, how can people not die?

 Chapter 351

    With the fall of Yuexia village, the main forces of Jingcheng city suffered greatly. If we say that there is still a chance for the ambush on both sides of the East and the west to be gathered up again, none of the senior apprentices in Yuexia village has escaped.


    More than 10000 of these people died on the battlefield, and more than 10000 were captured by Luofeng town.


    Without these high-level apprentices, their strength will be greatly reduced.


    This is not fatal to these forces in the main city. The most important thing is that after the army of Luofeng town occupied Yuexia village, the strength of the original Yuexia village Lord fell two small ranks, from the original scholar level to the high-level apprentice level.


    Such a change makes the leaders who originally stood at the top of the main city fall to the bottom of the valley in an instant. They have no strength to rely on and no excellent army. What do they rely on to continue to dominate the main city?


    Shortly after the troops of Luofeng town occupied Yuexia village, they immediately divided into three routes, two of which ran to the other two field stations, and then quickly occupied them. The rest of the way stayed in Yuexia village, while guarding the prisoners.


    More than half an hour later, three field stations around Jingcheng city fell into the hands of Luofeng town.


    At the same time, the situation in Jingcheng city is also quietly changing.


    The news of the fall of the three villages in Yuexia village spread quickly in Jingcheng city. Many Jingcheng City forces heard the news, and their hearts were filled with little 99.


    Originally, they were all under the suppression of the three forces, and their speed of development was controlled by each other. They even had to pay them a certain power value every once in a while. If not, there is nothing in the main city, but in addition to the main city, who knows what will happen? The rules of heaven and earth only protect the inner part of the main city. Outside the main city, the rules of heaven and earth will not impose any restrictions even if they commit crimes again.


    Now there are very few people in the world who do not know the Lord''s grace and privilege, and there are also very few people in the world who do not know the price the Lord will pay after losing his territory. Now that Yuexia village and other three stations have all fallen down, what can Zhou yuekun and others have to fear?


    This situation is not only reflected in the forces suppressed by Zhou yuekun and others, but also many mercenary regiments attached to the three forces. In just a few hours, Jingcheng city has completely changed.


    On the one hand, Zhou yuekun and others hated the territory of Luofeng town and seized their three residences, which made their moment from the Phoenix on the branches into the pheasant on the ground, and even the pheasant watched by many hungry wolves. On the other hand, they were also afraid. They did not know what the fate was to meet them next.


    In fact, Zhou yuekun and others have lost control of Jingcheng City, and the whole city has become a loose sand. In this case, how do they gather up the ambush that escaped before? How to influence the power of other cities?


    Therefore, after Yu Kai and others occupied the three field stations around Jingcheng City, they were not attacked again.


    After a period of rest, Yu Kai asked Chu Qiang to send some cavalry to the main city of Jingcheng city. Although there were some hate eyes along the way, more people showed a very plain attitude.


    Indeed, for the vast majority of people, who controls the Jingcheng City area is not a big influence for them. If the arrival of Luofeng town can bring them greater benefits, maybe they will welcome them by the way.


    In the case of no one to stop, the cavalry smoothly into the main city. In fact, even if there are obstacles, they can enter smoothly, because others simply can''t stop it, and the speed of war horses is too fast.


    They did not look for the leaders of the three forces in the main city, nor did they negotiate with other forces in the main city. Instead, they went directly to several taverns and alchemy rooms and posted many notices at their gates.


    In fact, the practice of posting the notice is not new. When Luofeng town defeated the military forces in Xiangcheng, it did the same thing. However, at the beginning, Wucheng city was regarded as the only one. In order to be cautious, Cheng Yang also asked Zhao Yi for help. Now, it''s unnecessary in Jingcheng.


    After the notice was posted, the cavalry left, because they had seen a large number of war personnel looking around the notice.


    They believe that the content of the notice will soon be passed on in Jingcheng City, so long as these people are not stupid, they will know how to do it.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Cheng Yang did not know the situation in Jingcheng city for the time being, he was not worried at all. On the one hand, he believed in the strength of the troops in Luofeng town; on the other hand, he believed that with the existence of Wu Jianzhou, they would not suffer any losses.


    Now Cheng Yang is still fighting in the dark caves, but the demonized beast he is killing is not just a bat, but a kind of guy called cave man. This kind of guy with one eye, walking upright and holding a knife and fork in his hand can''t be underestimated in terms of combat effectiveness. Moreover, they often march in groups with dozens of heads. If Cheng Yang had not the crown of ice and snow, they would have been killed by these guys.


    After these two days of action in the dark cave, Cheng Yang gradually became familiar with the environment inside, and could judge the area where the enemy might suddenly appear.At about three or four o''clock in the afternoon, Cheng Yang''s eyes suddenly brightened. What he saw was not a cave, but a depression with an area of about one square kilometer.


    This is not so much a depression as a huge patio. All around the neat cliffs straight into the sky, up to thousands of feet, I don''t know where it is.


    At the bottom of the depression, there are no tall trees, all of them are low shrubs. It is estimated that there is no direct sunlight and no tall trees can grow here.


    Through these bushes, Cheng Yang can see that in the middle of the mountain depression, there are many things like cottages, but these huts are very low and look a little shabby. There are a lot of cave people walking around, in teams of ten, looking very orderly.


    But this curtain fell in Cheng Yang''s eyes is not so much, which shows that these cave people have learned to build houses, and their intelligence level is probably not comparable to that of ordinary demonized animals. Fortunately, this is in the level map, the number of magic beast refresh has a great control, there will not be unlimited increase. If put in the outside world, when the number of cave people increases to a certain extent, it will definitely be a great threat to human beings.


    Cheng Yang quietly looked at the cave entrance for a long time. He also had a general understanding of the number of cave people in this cave. It is estimated that it is no less than 3000. Most of them are the existence of the first-order peak, and there are more than a dozen guys in the early stage of the second level.


    The leader did not see this for the time being, but Cheng Yang estimates that there is definitely a boss level existence. I don''t know whether this boss is the strength of the second-order initial stage or the second-order mid-term strength.


    After a little thought, Cheng Yang rushed out, and immediately two teams of cave people on patrol rushed over.


    Cheng Yang is not polite. After using the ice stab technique, he gives these guys a blow. One team is completely disabled, leaving only two cavemen.


    Then Cheng Yang is playing hockey again and again. He sees cave people fall one by one.


    Now Cheng Yang''s ice hockey level has been upgraded to level 6, which is the highest level that this kind of ordinary skill can reach. In the future, if you want to rely on skills to obtain higher monomer attack ability, you can only learn new skills.


    The battle here attracted more cave people around, and their attack also brought certain damage to Cheng Yang. However, with his blood volume equivalent to 2000 points, these injuries are basically negligible.


    Cheng Yang''s magic power value decreased steadily. After all, so many cavemen besieged him, which could bring him hundreds of damage each time. It''s strange that his magic power value does not decrease if he doesn''t use magic potions frequently.


    When Cheng Yang''s magic power was reduced to half, he decided to increase the frequency of using magic potions. This only uses the magic potion to restore its original function, which is undoubtedly very wasteful. But in order to quickly solve the current battle, it is not a big deal to waste some magic potions.


    However, at this time, after a group of nearly 50 cave people rushed to Chengyang, they did not rush to attack Cheng Yang as other cave people did. Instead, they raised their forks and threw them at Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang''s speed was not enough to avoid the cave man''s attack. More than 40 forks hit Cheng Yang in an instant, which emptied his magic energy and reduced his life by nearly half.


    "Shit..." Cheng Yang was startled. He didn''t dare to stay for a moment. He slipped to the cave when he came. At the same time, he didn''t forget to take a bottle of life potion and a bottle of magic potion.


    Cheng Yang''s speed is much faster than these cave people, especially those cave people who have long-range attack ability, just entered the range when they first attacked. Now Cheng Yang turns around and runs, but they can''t attack.


    After getting rid of these cavemen, Cheng Yang is still in a state of fear. If the number of cavemen who attacked from afar was a little more, wouldn''t he be planted here?


    If you pay more attention to this group of cavemen, you can''t find their differences. They are directly surrounded by a fan-shaped area. When they reach the area of 30 meters, their arms have already been lifted. After all, throwing is not the same as bows and arrows. There needs to be a preparatory action, and the range of action is relatively large.


    Before Cheng Yang in any battle, pay special attention not to enter the siege of remote attackers. Remote attackers can have hundreds of attacks on themselves at the same time, even if each attack only causes more than 10 points of damage to themselves, it is also unbearable for them.


    In addition, if I had accelerated the frequency of taking magic potions from the beginning, I would not have been so adventurous.

 Chapter 352

    It''s not good to see the big emotions. In this dark cave, I always feel that the strength of demonized animals is no more than that. Those first-class demonized beasts can''t pose a threat to themselves.


    But this time the caveman taught himself a lesson. Just now, the number of cavemen who attacked remotely only needs to be increased by 10 or so. Maybe I will explain it here.


    In this case, even if you have the protection of the goddess, you can''t save your life. After all, goddess protection can only work on one attack, and if a fork comes along, it will be over immediately.


    Cheng Yang took a rest in the cave, and when his health and magic energy were all restored, he dived again to the entrance of the depression.


    This time Cheng Yang did not rush out directly, but looked out of the cave.


    He found that at the moment, the cave people outside not only did not disperse, but also there were more cave people than before.


    What bothers Cheng Yang most is that cavemen with long-range attack ability and ordinary cavemen hold the same fork, so they can''t tell which ones are the ones with long-range attack ability.


    If all the cavemen in front of you are capable of long-range attack after you rush out, you must calculate how many attacks you will suffer in an instant.


    But you can''t be scared by a bunch of cavemen, can you? If you don''t get rid of this mountain depression, you will be a complete failure to open up the wasteland of dark caves and practice map.


    After carefully observing the law of the cave man''s movements, Cheng Yang took a deep breath and suddenly thought of a method.


    He took out a magic robe from the storage ring, wrapped a stone around his head, and threw it out in an instant.


    When the magic robe appeared at the entrance, dozens of forks flew out from both sides of the cave, and there were also about 20 knives and forks flying in front.


    What kind of rhythm is that?


    Do these guys know how to ambush? It''s smart and it''s ambush.


    Generally speaking, if ambush is set on both sides of the hole, it will inevitably form a space in front of it, which makes people feel safe outside. However, these cavemen went the opposite way and directly laid heavy troops outside. They may know that Cheng Yang himself is also a long-range attack profession, and his opponent may drill out of the hole to attack the cave men 30 meters away.


    At this time, the long-range attacking cavemen ambushed on both sides can be powerful.


    If Cheng Yang had not been frightened by the group of cave people just now, I''m afraid he would have rushed out to kill even if he knew that there were nearly a thousand cave people in front of him. These days, not to mention thousands of first-order demonized beasts, but nearly 10000 first-order demonized beasts. He has also attacked them.


    But also because of his caution, once again let himself avoid a dangerous situation. Although the 60 or 70 flying forks just now could not have killed themselves, no one wanted to be hit by others, did they?


    The cave man outside seemed to know that he had been cheated, because although the magic robe that had fallen on the ground was riddled with holes, there was not even a ghost in it.


    The cave people became angry, and they came directly to the cave entrance.


    Cheng Yang frowned. He saw it very clearly. Just now a cave man who had thrown out his fork flashed in his hand, and another fork appeared in his hand.


    "Shit! What the hell is this? Can even weapons appear automatically? Isn''t it unlimited? " Cheng Yang murmured in his heart.


    This thing is really a bit mysterious. The fork that has been thrown at the beginning can appear in the hand out of thin air, which is almost the scene in the mythical world.


    But soon Cheng Yang was relieved. How different is this world from the mythological world? Whether it''s magic, territory property, or even the transmission of gems, which of these things can be explained by previous science, since these are normal, there is nothing strange about the scene in front of us.


    After these demonized animals swarmed into the cave, the original wide terrain became narrow. However, these guys did not feel that there was anything wrong with this. They all rushed into the cave.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Yang couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s really unintentional to insert willows and willows into the cave. Originally, I just wanted to throw out a magic robe to attract the opponent''s attack, but I didn''t expect to introduce him directly into the cave.


    In this narrow area, the cave man''s advantage in number could not be exerted. Cheng Yang immediately retreated and his magic wand was raised again.


    At present, a piece of ice thorns flashed in the dark cave, and then those cave people gave out a sound of scream.


    In this process, cavemen are also constantly attacking Cheng Yang, but due to the limited size of the cave, even if many cavemen have the ability of long-range attack, the number of people who can attack Cheng Yang at the same time is not more than ten.


    Moreover, Cheng Yang also found a situation, these cave people throwing steel fork, need to wait at least two or three seconds before a new steel fork appears in their hands, which also leaves Cheng Yang with more breathing opportunities.The battle lasted for several minutes. Nearly a thousand cave people rushed into the cave and killed them one by one. Cheng Yang also breathed a long sigh of relief.


    These cave people are not particularly smart. If they really want to be smarter, they will hide outside and defend the cave entrance. It''s really hard for them to break through their defense lines. But now these guys rush into the cave, and they''re dead on their own initiative.


    In fact, these guys also understand this truth, so they immediately turn back to escape, but their speed is not comparable to Cheng Yang. Before they escaped from the cave, all the cave people were killed by Cheng Yang Yi.


    This time, he found only a few people in Liaoyang cave.


    "I thought you''d kill too much!" Cheng Yang laughs, picks up the magic wand and rushes out.


    After several ice hockey skills were shot out, the ten cave people could only howl a few times before being killed by Cheng Yang.


    Although they did not hit the middle distance Yang, but their calls attracted a group of cave people. As for whether these cavemen came to kill the enemy or were killed, I''m afraid that we can only tell when it''s over.


    Cheng Yang learned to be smart this time. Without waiting for the other party''s personnel to gather, he directly met them, and specially selected the relatively concentrated groups with a small number of cave people to attack.


    After one attack after another, the cave man was killed and injured by hundreds. It seems that they also found the purpose of Cheng Yang. One of the cave men with the strength of the first scholar class howled a few words, and then all the cave people began to gather in the middle.


    Cheng Yang sneers in his heart that it is impossible for the other party to ambush him in this flat place. Therefore, as long as you are careful, it is difficult for these guys to hit themselves at the same time, even if they have many remote attackers in their teams.


    After another fight, the cavemen found that the monkey like enemy was too slippery. As long as more than a certain number of cavemen were within 30 meters of him, they immediately turned around and ran. If the number was small, he would carry the caveman''s attack and kill some of them.


    Although their own side of the death rate is not very fast, but the other side is lossless combat ah. As long as there is enough time, these cave people will be killed by each other.


    In desperation, they had to make adjustments again, and all the cavemen were scattered again, and their movements seemed to be running in all directions.


    Cheng Yang has been fighting for a long time. Although the opponent is only a cave man, he can see from the other party''s movements that their running is not flustered, which shows that the other party''s running is premeditated.


    There is no doubt that this method will increase their casualties in a short time, but why should they do so?


    Considering the current situation, Cheng Yang immediately understood the other party''s intention.


    They want to disperse their forces, and then encircle them from far away places and surround them directly from all directions. In this way, even if your footwork is more flexible, it is impossible to have done the other party.


    Cheng Yang didn''t know it was the trap, but he also ran along the edge of the other side at the moment when the other side was running. Anyway, he insisted on one goal, that is not to enter the other party''s team.


    Cheng Yang''s speed is more than twice as fast as these cave people. At the same time, his attack power and defense power are not comparable to each other. After constant running and fighting, the number of cavemen decreased rapidly.


    However, there are quite a number of cavemen in the depression. Although at first nearly a thousand were killed by Cheng Yang, and now three or four hundred have been killed in battle, more cavemen have joined in the battle as they fight on.


    In particular, the more than ten cave men of the first rank almost stopped Cheng Yang several times, but as a result, due to the difference in attack power, he directly killed the other party, so the interception naturally became empty talk.


    "Oh "Yiya, Yiya..." A huge roar, accompanied by a ghost that no one can understand, suddenly stopped the cave people who had been surrounded by crazy encirclement, and then quickly gathered in the middle.


    It seems that boss appeared, Cheng Yang with his own experience guess.


    But Cheng Yang obviously won''t stop his attack because of the other side''s stopping. If he didn''t know how to use such a good counter attack opportunity, he would not call Cheng Yang.


    With this kind of looting behavior is not a gentleman, but also depends on the identity of the other side, is not it? Is it necessary to talk about gentleman''s behavior with a group of demonized animals?


    With each other''s formation getting closer and closer, Cheng Yang''s killing efficiency is getting higher and higher, but when the boss finally rushes in front of Cheng Yang, the number of his kills has reached two or three hundred.


    Looking at the big guy who was obviously one meter higher than the ordinary cave man, Cheng Yang gave a cold smile and muttered, "you have finally appeared."


    "Ben Chief To No, you Will I Kill all the people. " The voice that a human should have comes from the mouth of the cave man leader.

 Chapter 353

    "Damn it!" Cheng Yang dark scolded a, this calculate how to return a responsibility? Can demonized animals talk?


    As far as Cheng Yang knows, only animals can speak. When can demonized animals speak? It''s totally illogical.


    Can we say that the caveman can be classified as orcs? This seems to be possible. But shouldn''t all orcs be in Orc strongholds? And because of the restrictions of the rules, orcs can''t leave the orc stronghold.


    "Who are you What? " Cheng Yang asks a way, but feel to use a person to call this fellow, insulting this word.


    The cave man leader didn''t seem to know the insult in Cheng Yang''s words. He stammered: "you Invade my territory Die


    Cheng Yang on hearing fire, you say let me die, I die! At once, he said, "who died is not sure. You have to fight before you know."


    After that, Cheng Yang immediately leaped forward, seemingly to fight the other side to the death.


    There was a glimmer of joy in the cave man''s leader''s eyes. Cheng Yang''s strength was also in his eyes. But if the other side dares to rush forward to fight against it, he is confident that he will stay here forever.


    However, Cheng Yang is not so good at bluffing. After he has just rushed out of two meters, he suddenly turns around and runs directly to the entrance of the cave.


    He''s not a fool. He won''t fight the other side in this situation. He has just used the detective technique and can''t see the strength of the other side. Connected with the speed of the other side''s appearance just now, he estimated that this guy is definitely a big guy in the middle of the second level.


    If only the ordinary second-order medium-term existence, Cheng Yang will not be afraid of each other. The big deal is to use two hockey skills, which is not difficult for Cheng Yang.


    But the key is that the final boss in the training map has a boss template. Although it is only the primary boss template, it also increases the opponent''s blood volume by 10 times and has twice the defense power.


    If it is in the case of fighting alone, Cheng Yang is absolutely not afraid of it, and will spend a little more time, slowly grinding the other party to death. But now there are thousands of ordinary cave people around. There are only a few of them. Maybe it''s nothing, but thousands of them are totally different.


    As long as the boss entangles itself, a few seconds will be enough for the rest of the demonized beasts to encircle themselves. Then a group of cavemen with long-range attack ability only need one round to get their blood to the bottom.


    This is the role of the team. No matter how strong the individual strength is, when facing a team whose strength is not too weak, they will only run away from the wind.


    While escaping, Cheng Yang did not forget to give himself the ice bound state. Although its deceleration effect is not particularly ideal, the opponent''s coordination will be greatly affected by the deceleration effect from a high-speed state, which will also give him more time to escape.


    "No..." A trace of madness flashed in the cave man''s eyes, and it roared and chased Cheng Yang. It knows its own advantages and absolutely stabilizes the other side in terms of speed. As long as it can catch up with each other, it is possible to completely solve the problem.


    In fact, it was nearly half faster than Cheng Yang. In only two seconds, it caught up with Cheng Yang 200 meters away. At the moment, Cheng Yang is nearly 400 meters away from the cave entrance.


    Cheng Yang didn''t even think about it. He shot a puck directly, hitting the head of the cave man.


    The cave man''s body suddenly stagnates. Although it is equivalent to Cheng Yang''s strength level, Cheng Yang has extraordinary attack power after all. In terms of attack power, even the second-order top demonized beast is not much better than him. Now the caveman leader''s body just stopped for a moment, and he was lucky that he didn''t fly upside down.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Cheng Yang rushes forward again. But the cave man leader''s strength is not weak after all, he roars and rushes up again.


    It seems that the cave man leader has no long-range attack ability. Maybe he knows that his attack power is very difficult to bring fatal damage to Cheng Yang, so he has been chasing after him without directly rushing to the other side.


    Cheng Yang turns to be another ice hockey. This time, Cheng Yang''s luck breaks out, which directly stimulates the deceleration effect of ice hockey.


    For a time, the speed of the cave man was not as fast as Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang knows very well that the deceleration effect can only last three seconds. Now there are two ways for him to choose. One is to take advantage of the three seconds to run away and rush into the cave as quickly as possible. The other way is to attack the opponent with the fastest efficiency. With their current attack power, three attacks are enough to bring more than 2000 points of damage to the other side.


    If these three attacks can stimulate another deceleration effect, you are confident to kill the other party. Even if there is no slow down effect, the next use of freezing, can also beat the other side residual blood. As long as the caveman does not have the ability to recover health value, he will kill it here even if he has lost his life.


    Therefore, without any hesitation, Cheng Yang retreated and continued to attack the cave man leader.


    The cave man''s leader''s eyes were burning, and his way of dealing with Cheng Yang was about to collapse.Cheng Yang, who cares about his feelings, attacks this guy three times like a gun.


    But this time, he was not very lucky. Three attacks didn''t trigger the deceleration effect with a probability of 30%.


    As soon as the cave man''s speed recovered and a fierce tiger pounced on him, he ran after Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang had been controlling the distance to the cave man before, so although the other side chased quickly, he could not hit Cheng Yang in an instant.


    However, the speed gap between the two sides is quite big. After Cheng Yang plays another ice hockey skill, the cave man even resists, without even pausing. He raises his steel fork and stabs Cheng Yang''s back.


    Cheng Yang looks at the steel fork, but he knows that he can''t avoid it. In a moment, he gives way to his vest, and then the other side''s steel fork directly stabs his arm.


    A burst of cone heart pain instantly permeates Cheng Yang''s whole body, and the original intact arm suddenly becomes bloody.


    "Shit! What steel fork is this Cheng Yang''s heart is startled, which dare to resist with the body, the body immediately withdraw, under the urgency is a record of ice hockey to the other side.


    In fact, now Cheng Yang''s safest way is to use cryosurgery, and then turn around to escape. But if you use cryology now, it means that you have failed to kill the caveman leader this time. The next time you encounter yourself, you will face the same situation. Unless they are willing to return to Luofeng town and bring some masters to come.


    Such a time-consuming and laborious thing, Cheng Yang does not want to do, with his own fighting skills, otherwise the other side hit his own fatal place or there is no problem. As long as the other side can''t kill himself, what''s the point of suffering?


    It turns out that God is still quite pitiful for Cheng Yang. The last ice hockey shot this time actually stimulates the deceleration effect again. How can Cheng Yang be polite? It''s another round of attack after opening the distance.


    At this point, Cheng Yang hit the cave man leader about ten times before and after, reducing his blood by nearly 7000 points.


    At this time, Cheng Yang finally showed a smile, although the arm is still hot pain, but he has seen the hope of victory.


    After more than 10 seconds of chasing and fighting all the way, Cheng Yang is only about 100 meters away from the entrance of the cave. The most important thing is that the men behind the cave man leader are nearly 300 meters away from them.


    Three hundred meters is enough to solve the battle.


    Seeing that the cave man leader''s deceleration state disappeared, he was about to take revenge. Cheng Yang immediately threw out his long-standing freezing technique, and the violent caveman instantly turned into an ice sculpture.


    "Kill!" Cheng Yang doesn''t have any hands left. The ice hockey keeps shooting out, and the cave man''s blood volume drops sharply.


    "Oh..." Five seconds later, the caveman leader''s freeze effect is removed, but his blood has reached the bottom. This guy''s eyes flash a little crazy, again toward Cheng Yang, the steel fork in his hand points to Cheng Yang''s chest.


    This time, Cheng Yang didn''t dodge, because the cooling time of his skills was up. A hockey shot, and the cave man leader''s blood was instantly cleared, making it a corpse.


    Like a pile of rotten meat, it fell from the air to the ground.


    Cheng Yang took a look at the large group of cave people who had already chased dozens of meters away and ran to the cave without stopping.


    Just now, his energy was overdrawn by the thrilling and high-intensity battle. It is necessary to go back to the cave and have a rest. More importantly, of course, the caveman leader is now dead, and there is no difference in killing the remaining cavemen a few minutes early and a few minutes later.


    Quickly back into the cave, Cheng Yang opened the property panel to view his properties.


    "Ah! How could this happen? " Cheng Yang''s eyes are full of shock.


    The reason why he was shocked was not other things, but his own blood volume. He was full of blood and now he was less than 100 points. This is totally abnormal.


    You should know that the battle was fierce, and I didn''t even have the chance to take medicine. But now there are more than 1000 points left in the magic energy value. How can the health value be reduced?


    Is it said that just now his own magic life effect failed to play out? It shouldn''t be? This is the state under the rules of heaven and earth. Can life things be immune to this state?


    Cheng Yang looked at or bloody arm, suddenly some understand.


    Is it said that the puncture effect can be immune to the magic life effect? When the body takes real damage, can''t you use mana to offset the reduction in health?


    It seems likely that if so, you will have to reevaluate the effects of attack effects and magic life.


    But what kind of special effects can be immune to the effect of demon''s life? Cheng Yang can''t find the answer to this, but I believe that as long as he has experienced more battles, he will surely be able to find the result.

 Chapter 354

    After finishing his rest in the cave, Cheng Yang rushed out of the cave again and slaughtered the remaining cave people.


    These cave people are also quite strange. Since the death of the leader, they seem to have some intelligence that has disappeared. They are scattered in the whole depression, which is convenient for Cheng Yang to kill.


    Only more than ten minutes, Cheng Yang thoroughly cleared the mountain depression.


    At the moment when the last cave man was killed, the whole depression was swept by a light curtain, and directly into the cave.


    This is a sign that the level map has been cleared. Only when all the demonized beasts have been killed can this happen.


    Instead of leaving the depression immediately, Cheng Yang searched for it in the cave. Cheng Yang believes that this is definitely the first clearance of the dark cave. In terms of the strength of the main city forces, it has not been able to clear the level map, even the capital level main city.


    Cheng Yang doesn''t know whether there is any special reward for the first pass of provincial-level map. Anyway, it will not waste too much time to look for it. Naturally, Cheng Yang has no reason to give up.


    Cheng Yang was very pleased with the result. He felt that he had made a circle here. In the middle of the mountain depression, Cheng Yang found the seeds waiting for the seeds.


    Seeds of Xuanyin flower.


    This is the last main medicine of Sanyuan pill. Now the seeds have been found, and it will be sooner or later to plant them in batches.


    Thinking that he would not need to be controlled by others in the future, Cheng Yang felt a long sigh of relief.


    Put the bag of Xuanyin flower seeds into the storage ring. Cheng Yang returns to the cave and begins to walk out.


    In fact, Cheng Yang can use the stone to return to Fengzhen, but he wants to see the scene after the opening of the dark cave, so he plans to go out on his own legs. Anyway, now that the matter has been settled, he has nothing to worry about.


    As soon as he entered the cave, Cheng Yang found that the top of the cave was shining brightly, which was similar to the original lava canyon.


    After a few steps, Cheng Yang finds a large group of cave people wandering in front of him. Cheng Yang''s mouth cocks up and rushes over without thinking about it.


    As expected, the rank of these cavemen is only the initial stage, but their combat effectiveness has reached the middle stage. This kind of demonized beast is a rookie level for the war personnel all over the world at this stage.


    After nearly three hours of fighting, Cheng Yang finally rushed out of the dark cave. Although he didn''t spend a long time, he didn''t need to explore the way this time. At his speed, he could travel more than 200 kilometers in the cave in these three hours. Even if the passageway inside is curved and vertical and horizontal, it can be roughly inferred that the coverage of this dark cave is more than 100 square kilometers.


    Cheng Yang is not clear now, in front of the lava Canyon and now the dark caves, in the end is on earth. Such a wide underground scene is absolutely a huge project. The most important thing is, if this underground passage is all on earth, what is the purpose of the gods? You can''t just dig a few holes in the ground, can you?


    This problem is too profound for Cheng Yang now, and he can''t understand it.


    Now that the dark cave has been reclaimed, Cheng Yang can''t let it open to the warlords of Wucheng unconditionally. Let alone that the relationship between Luofeng town and the major forces in Wucheng city has not yet reached the level of ally, it is only said that the warfighters in Luofeng town need to pay a certain power value to enter the training map.


    However, how to collect the power value is a very delicate thing. If only some people are sent to guard it, it will not be very effective. According to their original agreement, if the fighters of the major forces in Wucheng City wanted to break into the caves, they could not intercept them.


    The only way is to build a fortress at the entrance of the cave.


    As soon as the fortress is built, it will be the site of Luofeng town. If those people in Wucheng want to enter the dark caves, they have to see whether Luofeng town agrees or not.


    The key is how to build this fortress. There is no official road here, and it does not belong to the territory of Luofeng town.


    The only way Cheng Yang could think of was to build an official road from Woye village to the West passage of Wucheng city. With a slight adjustment in the direction of the official road, he could pass through the entrance of the dark cave.


    Only the cost of building such an official road is not low. Yesterday Luofeng town built an official road from Tongling village to jingniao village. It is estimated that there are not so many stones to do this.


    However, Yang Dao didn''t worry too much. This place is relatively hidden, and the war personnel in Wucheng city can''t find it for the time being. In addition, the construction of fuze garden in Luofeng town has been basically completed, and it will not take much time to gather enough stones for the construction of this official road.


    After that, Cheng Yang quietly left the mountain and went out of Wucheng city. He took a detour to the East and returned directly to Heihu village along the official road.


    As he had covered his face with a cloak all the way, no one recognized him.


    There are many pedestrians on the official road, most of them from Wucheng city to Heihu village. These people talked all the way, mostly about how good Xiangcheng city is and how harmonious the relationship between people there is.Cheng Yang hears these, in the heart also unavoidably some elation. Xiangcheng city can have today''s situation, he undoubtedly has a lot of credit.


    After jingniao village, all the way back to Luofeng Town, the time has arrived in the evening.


    As soon as Cheng Yang came to the administrative center of Luofeng Town, he heard the laughter coming from the military academy.


    "It seems that Lao Yu and his colleagues are quite successful this time." Cheng Yang murmured and walked to the military academy.


    At the gate of the military academy, Cheng Yang sees Yu Kai and others sitting in the courtyard. Not only three of the five main army leaders who went to Jingcheng were here, but also Liu Xiyue and TAN Chao returned. In addition to these people, Li Wanshan is also in the crowd, and there is another person who makes Cheng Yang more unexpected, that is Xun Ye.


    Seeing Cheng Yang appear at the gate, a group of people sitting around the table all stand up and say hello to Cheng Yang one after another.


    After Cheng Yang responded one by one, he said with a smile to Yu Kai: "how about it? Lao Yu, is this a good time? "


    Yu Kai chuckled and said, "thanks to the Lord, we have played the prestige of Luofeng town this time, and we have also played the momentum of being the main force. Of course, the guards have also made great contributions this time. Without them, it is hard to say whether we can win so easily this time. "


    "Oh?" Not knowing the process of the war, Cheng Yang immediately asked, "tell me, what is going on?"


    Yu Kai immediately did not conceal the slightest bit, and told the details of the battle in Jingcheng city from beginning to end.


    After hearing this, Cheng Yang also secretly said a fluke. He didn''t expect that those guys in Jingcheng city should have such determination to sink the boat and put all their strength on this war. It''s a completely unsuccessful way to become benevolent. But for Wu Jianzhou''s warning and the strong investigation ability of the guards, perhaps the main army corps would have suffered great losses this time.


    Cheng Yang said: "in the future, you''ll learn more from staff Wu. Although the other party returned to our territory on the way, it doesn''t seem that you have any different ideas. He is, after all, a soldier, and has more experience in marching and fighting than us. "


    "I understand that I will learn more from Mr. Wu in the future." Yu Kai immediately said that Niu Bing and Zhao Chuan both nodded. After all, they are the leaders of the main Legion in Luofeng town. If they are not strengthened in this respect, even if Cheng Yang recommends them, they will not be able to stay in the position of the army head all the time.


    Cheng Yang then asked, "what''s the situation of Jingcheng city now?"


    Yu Kai said: "at the end of the battle at noon, we had sent people into the main city of Jingcheng city to paste the notice. According to the news that the people who had gone before came back, the leaders of the three forces in Jingcheng city have basically lost their control over the main city, and the main city of Jingcheng city has become a piece of loose sand. When we left Jingcheng city and returned, some forces had already left the main city and came to join our territory. It is estimated that in less than a day or two, the three forces in Jingcheng city will be completely disintegrated. Even if they want to pull up their own forces again, they will have no way back. "


    Cheng Yang nodded and said, "in this case, there is nothing to worry about in Jingcheng city. I think so. Tomorrow you will go to Jingcheng city and open up the level map there. At the same time, you will set up a garrison group for each station. When these things are finished, you will lead the army back to Fengzhen. At that time, you should complete the expansion first, and then set out to open up the isolation zone between the main cities. "


    Yu Yang nods and has no different opinions.


    Later, Cheng Yang said to Li Wanshan, "Lao Li, how is the construction of fuze garden now?"


    Li Wanshan said: "Lord, now the construction of fuze garden has been basically completed. Originally, 4000 buildings were planned to be built, and then some adjustments were made according to the situation. A total of 440 buildings were built, which can accommodate 600000 people to practice in it."


    "What''s the revenue now? Is the utilization rate high? " Cheng Yang then asked.


    "Now the utilization rate can reach over 85% at night and more than 80% during the day," Li said. As more and more people from other main cities rush to Xiangcheng, it is estimated that they will soon be full. At present, the daily income is almost 250 million power points, and it should reach 300 million when full. "


    Hearing the number of 300 million, although people had already prepared, they were still shocked.


    This is 300 million psionic value. According to the current purchasing power, it is much more than 300 million RMB before the end of the day. Now, it''s just a day''s income of Luofeng town.

 Chapter 355

    Perhaps Li Wanshan felt that the shock to the public was not big enough, and then he said: "now the war personnel in our territory are gradually upgrading from the middle level apprenticeship to the high-level apprenticeship level. With the number of people promoted, the higher the income will be. When all war personnel reach the Advanced Apprenticeship level, the profit of foze garden will double. Of course, this also has a premise, that is, we must provide enough ways for our followers to earn their psionic value


    There is a good vision in people''s minds. What will be the scene when all the civil servants in the territory are promoted to division level one day?


    Of course, Cheng Yang did not expect how much power value he could save at that time. After all, after all, after all, the strength of army members will be more powerful and their psionic value will be more consumed after the promotion of territory warlords. Especially with the gradual increase of cultivation times, the psionic value of foze yuan is enough to cultivate a strong army.


    Cheng Yang pondered for a moment and said, "Lao Li, we now have two level training maps in Xiangcheng area. Jingcheng City, Suicheng city and Xiaocheng city also have one level training map. These maps can bring in nearly 300 million psionic value gains every day. In addition, the level training map of Wucheng city has also been opened. That map is relatively large. As long as you can use that map efficiently, the number of psionic values you can obtain every day will exceed 100 million. In addition, with the refreshing of demonized beasts in the whole territory and the trial copies in each station, most people should be able to support the cultivation in fuze garden. "


    Li Wanshan said: "Lord, this account is not calculated in this way. In the case that the main army has not gone out to fight, the training map of Xiangcheng is basically covered by the main army. In addition, the garrison regiments of each station also delineated an exclusive area in the training level map of their main city. As long as they enter the training level map, this part of the area is unique to them. Of course, they didn''t waste these areas. As long as there were demonized beasts, they would kill them in the first time. It''s just that the psionic values they get are directly entered into the territorial psionic value account, and then returned directly to their respective accounts by way of military pay or compensation. Therefore, this part of the power value can''t be included in the foze garden project. "


    Speaking of this, Li Wanshan stopped and said: "for many ordinary leaders, the biggest daily income is killing demonized animals in the wild. Although the efficiency is lower, the victory lies in safety, and the daily income is also very guaranteed. Basically, it''s not a problem to earn nearly 100 power points every day. With the trial copy, this income can basically meet the use of Fukuzawa garden. It''s just that as the refresh rate of wild demons decreases, we have to consider opening up new sources of power. "


    "Don''t worry about this. After tomorrow, new training maps will appear in the main cities. After we open up these training maps, there will be a lot of movable areas," Cheng Yang said. At that time, not to mention more than 10 million people, there will be more war personnel, which will be enough for them to do something every day. "


    After listening to Li Wanshan, he also put down his mind. Although he did not know why Cheng Yang knew that there would be a new level training map after tomorrow, but since Cheng Yang said it, it would probably appear. This is the influence of Cheng Yang''s foresight behavior on them. At the beginning, Cheng Yang also said that he had already known some things after the end of the day before he came. It''s no surprise that he can know what will happen next!


    After a while, they were busy with their own affairs. At this time, Liu Xiyue stayed.


    Originally Xun Ye wanted to stay and say something, but he was dragged away by Yu Kai and Niu Bing.


    Cheng Yang looked around the courtyard, which suddenly became quiet. His heart suddenly became tender and said, "Xiyue, are you used to going out with the army these days?"


    Liu Xiyue looked at Cheng Yang, and his eyes were a little shy. He didn''t know whether it was because he hadn''t seen him for a few days or because he had some thoughts in his heart. He said, "it''s still a habit, but I''ve seen too many deaths. Ah, this world is not our original world. Sometimes I can see seven or eight year old children die in battle. I really don''t know what those leaders think


    With a bitter smile, Cheng Yang said: "in fact, this is not difficult to understand. After the change of the world rules, adults and children have some differences in cognition. As long as the evolution of customs clearance is concerned, there is no gap in combat effectiveness. For some people with evil intentions, the innocence of children''s heart is the most easily controlled target


    Liu Xiyue looked very complicated and asked, "will there be children going to the battlefield in our territory in the future?"


    Cheng Yang is suddenly stunned. He has never thought about this problem, because so far, Luofeng town does not seem to need children to participate in the battlefield. But what about the future? If human beings are faced with the critical moment of real life and death, will children with fighting capacity participate in the battle?


    Unable to get an answer for a while, Cheng Yang said, "the world needs development, and children are the most important part. Therefore, as far as possible, we should not let children participate in the war between people, which has a great impact on their minds. But after all, fighting is the main theme of the current world. In order for them to survive better in this world in the future, the necessary training is also necessaryLiu Xiyue seemed to be satisfied with the answer. He said with a delicate smile, "Lord, thank you for your consideration for your children."


    This is to make Cheng Yang confused, can not help saying: "what do you thank me for? I''m just thinking about it from the perspective of territory development. I can''t just watch the perfect territory die? "


    Liu Xiyue said, "no matter what, I still want to thank you. In addition, Xiyue has a suggestion. I wonder if the LORD would like to listen to it? "


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "you talk about it."


    Liu Xiyue said: "although the population of our territory is second to none in the world, the population structure is extremely unreasonable. Most of them are young and middle-aged, and the number of children is very small. As the battle between humans and demonized beasts becomes more and more fierce, the number of human beings is bound to be less and less. Therefore, we must consider the continuity of population and encourage the leading people to marry and have children. Although we can''t see any effect at present, more than a decade later, these new born children will become the most needed force in our territory. "


    Cheng Yang suddenly fell into meditation and gave birth to a child? He never considered the problem.


    In his last life, the problem was too heavy for him. Let alone encourage others to get married and have children, that is, he has never considered this issue. It''s not that he doesn''t want to think about it, he doesn''t dare.


    Marriage? Do you have the ability to protect your wife? Having children? Babies are undoubtedly the most vulnerable people in the world. At that time, they were lack of self-protection ability. How to protect their children? Do you want to watch them die in the mouth of demonized animals?


    It can be said that Cheng Yang closed this idea in the last life, and this subconscious fear even affected him in this life.


    If you get married and have children, can you protect your wife and children?


    Thinking of this, Cheng Yang''s face shows a trace of bitterness, which is a feeling that fate can''t be controlled in his own hands. Although he is now more powerful, and even the most powerful of all human fighters, can he get rid of the shackles of the divine system? Can you be free from the rules of heaven and earth? Obviously not.


    As Liu Xiyue said just now, if his territory does not encourage marriage and children, the population will be less and less in the future. What will we rely on to fight the demonized beast?


    Liu Xiyue is looking at Cheng Yang''s contemplative appearance on one side, suddenly some is infatuated. She can feel Cheng Yang''s inner struggle, but she can''t pay attention to the influence of Cheng Yang''s previous life experience on his life.


    Cheng Yang in his last life saw the dark side and experienced the cruelty of the world. But Liu Xiyue is not clear about these, at least she has not personally experienced most of the things. Except for more than ten days at the beginning of the end, she struggled to survive. However, after he was rescued by Cheng Yang from Xiangcheng City, he gradually grew up. Now she is a member of the high-level of Luofeng town. It is not so easy to experience the cruelty of the end of the world.


    "Lord, is there anything that makes you feel embarrassed?" Liu Xiyue looks at Cheng Yang''s tight brow, suddenly has a kind of sad feeling.


    Cheng Yang wakes up from his meditation and looks at Liu Xiyue in front of him. Suddenly, he has an insight and says with a smile: "nothing. I just thought about some things. Now I find that I think too much. As you said just now, we really need to encourage our people to get married and have children. This is a major event related to the future of the territory. "


    Cheng Yang really figured it out. If he didn''t dare to have it because he was worried about losing, he would be a coward. If a person is always so timid in doing things, it is better to do nothing directly.


    After the idea came into being, Cheng Yang had a feeling of sudden relief. This is not only beneficial to the development of the whole territory, but also to itself. It can even be said that this small matter has made Cheng Yang''s thinking sublimated.


    Liu Xiyue saw that Cheng Yang was really cheerful, so he put down his heart and said with a smile, "Lord, what are you going to do next? What are the arrangements for me? "


    Cheng Yang said, "you should stay in the territory, strengthen your cultivation, and strive to be promoted to the middle of the second level as soon as possible. As for me It''s basically cultivating in the territory. There''s nothing to do for the time being. At most, when the new training level copies of each main city appear, go to open up the wasteland, and then you can follow. I am at ease and at ease to have a beautiful minister like you following me


    Liu Xiyue did not expect Cheng Yang to suddenly say such a joke, a time blushing with shame. In fact, this is also because her heart is loaded with the other party, if only the other party as a common friend, this joke is just a joke.

 Chapter 356

    Originally, Liu Xiyue wanted to say something, but he was ashamed to go back by Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang looked at Liu Xiyue''s delicate expression and felt a trace of satisfaction in his heart. Maybe it''s not a bad thing to get married and have children.


    However, this is only in Cheng Yang''s mind just think about it, for the moment he did not intend to make these things clear, although he had already known some thoughts of Liu Xiyue.


    "Xiyue, are your parents used to living in the territory?" Cheng Yang suddenly changed the topic.


    Liu Xiyue was a little disappointed, but when she talked about her parents, she was willing to accept it. She immediately said, "thank you for your care. My parents live very well in the territory. It''s just


    Cheng Yang immediately asked, "what is it? Is there any trouble? "


    Liu Xiyue said with a bitter smile, "the trouble is not very troublesome. Lord, as you know, my parents were professors in the University before the end of the day, and all their energies were devoted to teaching and scientific research. Now I''m free in the territory, but I''m not used to it. Now that the rules change in the future, scientific research is no longer possible, but they still want to contribute to their territory in teaching and educating people. It doesn''t make much sense to teach those scientific knowledge before, but it''s OK to bring a group of children and teach them the truth of life and other things


    Cheng Yang''s heart moved, Liu Xiyue''s words suddenly awakened him.


    Just now Liu Xiyue said that we should find ways to encourage marriage and children, but after children are born, they can''t be directly dragged out to fight. The best way is to concentrate on education.


    The first is literacy, which is necessary no matter how the rules of the world change. The second is to instill the truth of life into them. They can''t be allowed to grow up freely and become a big villain in the future? The most important thing is to inculcate them with the concept of territory and cultivate their faith of loyalty to the territory.


    Although there are many people joining Luofeng Town, they also support Cheng Yang''s leadership. But part of the human factor is that they respect Cheng Yang, and the other is that Luofeng town has a strong strength, which can make them feel more secure. When it comes to true loyalty, there is not much that can be done among the leaders of Luofeng town.


    It is just that education is a big project involving the shaping of the soul. Obviously, it is impossible to do it with a few people.


    After thinking for a moment, Cheng Yang said, "Xi Yue, it''s not difficult. I have an idea. Since your parents were professors in the former school, they are also good at education management? "


    Liu Xiyue did not understand Cheng Yang''s intention for a while, but still nodded and said: "they should have been the backbone of Wucheng University before, and there should be no problem in this respect."


    Cheng Yang immediately said, "well, you can call your parents and ask them to go to Li Wanshan. They will have a detailed discussion on the education of children, and determine the specific education methods, education contents and the people to be educated. Then come up with a specific plan, and we will discuss it in detail. "


    "Lord, are you going to..." Liu Xiyue''s face with a trace of surprise.


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "yes, I''m going to concentrate on training young children in the territory, adopting the model of some schools before the end of the day. Of course, we have to make some adjustments in the content of education. It is necessary to read and write. The second is to teach them how to use the cultivation skills to practice and combat skills. This will also enable them to suffer less in the future after participating in the battle. "


    Liu Xiyue was overjoyed. He stood up and said, "Lord, I''m going to find my parents. I believe they want to hear this news."


    Cheng Yang smiles and waves to let her go.


    Cheng Yang practiced for a night, and the next day came early.


    Cheng Yang takes Chen Yun and others to pass the hell level difficulty copy of the bloody church, and then he wants to go to pass the nightmare level difficulty copies of other places alone.


    But before he took a few steps, he saw Yu Kai and Niu Bing coming with Xun Ye.


    Cheng Yang slightly a Leng, these three guys how to drill to a pile?


    Cheng Yang suddenly remembered that he had arranged for someone to help Xun ye find his parents a few days ago. In these two days, because he had been thinking about the clearance of the dark cave, he did not ask, and then he asked, "Xun ye, have your parents found your parents now?"


    Xun Ye''s face was sad and happy. He said, "Lord, my mother has been found, but my father died at the mouth of the demonized beast in order to protect my mother when he arrived at the end of the day. President Li had arranged for my mother to be taken to Luofeng town. Now I am a member of Luofeng town. "


    Cheng Yang nodded happily and said, "you are very lucky to find your mother. In Luofeng Town, there are many people who have lost their parents. In the future, you can live a good life in Luofeng town. I believe that as long as Luofeng town is still there, your mother will not be in danger. "


    Xun Ye looks at Cheng Yang gratefully and says, "thank you, Lord."


    Cheng Yang turned to look at Yu Kai and asked, "look at your posture. It seems that you have something to look for me. Let''s talk about it first."


    Yu Kai chuckled and said, "Lord, you are wrong this time. It''s not that we have something to look for you, but Xun Ye has something to look for you."Cheng Yang is stunned. He looks at Xun ye and asks, "what can I do for you?"


    Xun ye said, "Lord, this is the case. You see, my strength is pretty good. If I just stay in the territory one day, it''s not like that, isn''t it? I heard from Yu Dutong last night that you have to go to the customs clearance copy every day. After a careful study, I think that if I join in, maybe we can successfully pass the other hell level difficulty copies. "


    Yu Kai said with a smile, "that''s what happened. After he told us, we thought it was feasible. Moreover, Lao Niu and I have never been to the nightmare level difficulty copy, so we can take the opportunity to have a look


    Cheng Yang glanced around the three and said, "if you join Xun ye, it is feasible for us to pass the hell level difficulty copy. With Liu Xiyue and Xiaobai, the possibility of success is very high. But there''s one thing I have to confirm first. "


    Seeing Cheng Yang looking at him, Xun Ye thinks that the things he wants to confirm are related to himself. He says solemnly, "Lord, what do you want to confirm, please say it?"


    Cheng Yang said, "Xun ye, since you are an alienated person, I don''t know if you can use the medicine or accept the healing skills of the priest?"


    Xun Ye breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "don''t worry, Lord. I''ve tried before. I can take the potion, and the priest''s healing skill works for me


    Cheng Yang immediately said: "so good, Lao Yu, you go to inform Liu Xiyue, let her come immediately."


    Yu Kai is quite excited to leave. He is about to pass the hell level difficulty copy! Besides Cheng Yang, who can accomplish such a thing now?


    After that, Cheng Yang contacted Xiaobai who was sleeping in fuze garden with his mind. Since he found this good place, if he didn''t have to, he would stay in it and sleep. Even if Cheng Yang had nothing to lure him, he would be indifferent.


    Fortunately, as long as Cheng Yang gives serious instructions, this guy will not discount the implementation, otherwise Cheng Yang may even kill it to eat meat.


    At this time, Cheng Yang just asked Xun ye, "Xun ye, you can feel your training speed faster when you take it in the fuze garden these days?"


    Xun ye said with a smile, "Lord, I''m now in the middle of the second level. The efficiency of upgrading to the next level is very low. Therefore, the growth rate of each day can not be clearly felt, and the effect of fuze garden is not so obvious. However, according to my initial observation, fuze garden should have an additional effect on my cultivation. As for the extent of this effect, it is not clear. "


    Cheng Yang nodded and said: "this is not urgent, as long as there is an effect."


    After a long time, Xiaobai came first. Although Liu Xiyue was closer to them, he came more slowly.


    Cheng Yang saw Liu Xiyue and asked, "Xi Yue, did your parents go to Lao Li?"


    Liu Xiyue nodded with a smile and said, "I''ve already gone. I''m afraid I''m talking to Mr. Li now."


    Cheng Yang was quite satisfied with this, and then his party headed for Xianghe village, where the copy was the nearest to Luofeng town.


    For this copy of the abandoned castle, Cheng Yang only knows the level of nightmare difficulty, just as Cheng Yang knew about the bloody church before. But for the clearance, Cheng Yang did not worry too much. As he said, with their current lineup, they do have the strength to pass the hell level difficulty copy.


    Soon, they came to the transmission door of the abandoned castle copy. At the command of Cheng Yang, the public directly appeared in the copy.


    Cheng Yang is also familiar with the scene of this copy, but under the hell level scene, this copy is more desolate and primitive.


    Cheng Yang''s several people killed them all the way. These demonized beasts, which had only the first level of peak strength, could not cause them any trouble. Even the first level demonized beasts, which acted as the road block stone, were killed in a round of attacks.


    Soon, they met with the boss of the copy. Because there was no soldier in the team who acted as the meat shield, Cheng Yang was duty bound to go up. With his current physical attack power, even if the opponent has twice the attack power bonus, he doesn''t have to worry that he will be hit, because his attack power is more powerful than the boss.


    It has to be said that Cheng Yang''s combat effectiveness is very strong now. In the face-to-face confrontation with the boss, Cheng Yang has never lost ground. If it is not because his own blood volume can not be compared with the other side, he can directly grind the boss to death here.


    This boss has the strength of the second middle stage, which is much stronger than the cave man leader that Cheng Yang met in the dark cave yesterday. Although the two have the same strength level, the boss template in front of us is more advanced than the caveman leader.

 Chapter 357

    Cheng Yang''s combat effectiveness is not weak. None of the five men is lower than the first rank scholar level, and the equipment and talent are top-notch. Although Xun Xiaoye can not fight against each other very slowly, he can''t fight them any more.


    Several times boss tried to go around Cheng Yang to attack Yu Kai and Liu Xiyue, but they were quickly stopped by Xun ye and Xiao Bai. The boss was so angry that he could not help it.


    Half a minute later, the battle ended, and the powerful boss turned into a corpse.


    This copy once again contributed four pieces of gold level equipment for Luofeng town territory, which can be said to be fruitful. Yu Kai and Niu Bing, who took part in the battle, each got one. As for the other two, one belonged to the magician and the other was the shield of the soldier, which was taken into his own storage ring by Cheng Yang.


    What Cheng Yang really cares about is not the four pieces of equipment, but the first pass reward of this copy.


    When he found a magic gem there, his face almost laughed.


    Divine gem fragment!


    See also the divine gem, though only fragments.


    If there is anything in this world that is regardless of occupation, this divine gem is definitely one. Its function is to make people with a special occupation advance into a unique occupation. The power of this thing can be seen from the three words of uniqueness.


    Now Cheng Yang already has a piece of divine gem fragment. If he can get another one, he can directly synthesize a divine gem, and then he can be promoted to a unique profession.


    Cheng Yang is not very clear about what is the unique occupation of master Hanbing after his promotion. But since the master of ice is so powerful, the profession that wants to be promoted will be more powerful.


    Cheng Yang laughs and puts the divine gem pieces into his own storage ring and carefully puts it up.


    Then the crowd withdrew from the copy.


    "The customs clearance is OK. Let''s go to the next copy." Cheng Yang made a decision immediately. He also hoped that he could get another divine gem today.


    After the verification just now, he has confirmed that his team has the ability to easily pass hell level difficulty copies. Moreover, as long as Liu Xiyue, a priest with blood, as well as Xiao Bai and Xun ye, can pass the copy, but it takes more time.


    Cheng Yang secretly made a decision in his heart. After that, he took Liu Xiyue and Xunye to pass the customs once a day. Although Cheng Yang didn''t pay special attention to several gold grade equipment, he couldn''t refuse the temptation to get the reward of special items.


    Then, Cheng Yang five people and a beast came to Dongshan village, once again to Dongshan Village copy clearance.


    This battle also has no difficulty. Cheng Yang successfully gets the first pass of hell level difficulty copy. In addition to three gold level equipment, he also gets items as the first pass reward.


    Xuanwu shield (evolvable): ordinary shield, the shield made of basaltic armor, has the strongest defense between heaven and earth. Now the weapon is in seal state. You need endless powers to unlock the seal. At present, it is an ordinary class level equipment, which increases the physical and magic defense power by 10 points. Special effects: 1. Firm as a rock: counteract all impact forces and never wear; 2. Be sealed (unsealing condition: upgrade the equipment to gold level.) ; 3, sealed (unsealed condition: unknown); 4, sealed (unsealed condition: unknown) ; 5, sealed (unsealed condition: unknown). Quality upgrade condition: 1000 power points; level upgrade condition: 100000 power points.


    Powerful! Very powerful.


    It''s a piece of equipment that can be upgraded, and it''s a shield used by soldiers.


    For shield soldiers, shield is more important than sword. A strong shield can make an ordinary soldier become a top soldier. And the front of this Xuanwu shield undoubtedly has such ability.


    Even if you ignore all the special effects, just increase the physical and magic defense by 10 points each, which is far better than any other equipment.


    So far, this is the only piece of equipment that Cheng Yang has seen that can increase the whole body defense. In the past, the so-called defense equipment can work only when the attack hit the position exactly where the defense equipment acts. If the enemy hits his face with a move, and his face does not have any defense equipment, the defense effect can only be calculated by the defense of his body itself.


    However, the shield of Xuanwu has no such restriction.


    Moreover, this bonus defense is only a property of the basaltic shield itself, and its first special effect is also very powerful.


    Counteract all impact force, never wear and tear.


    The meaning of a simple sentence is not simple at all.


    That is to say, if a soldier with this shield encounters a powerful frontal attack in the future, as long as the attack is on the shield, it is impossible to hurt the shield user, and there is no possibility of even making the opponent step back.


    Cheng Yang is looking forward to what kind of state the Xuanwu shield will look like when it is upgraded to gold level, and what kind of properties it will release.For this shield arrangement, Cheng Yang is ready to take him to Chu Qiang for use.


    Although the most powerful soldier in Luofeng town is Liu Hao, he can''t use the shield because he is a special occupation. Naturally, the shield will not fall on his head. I don''t know if he will regret his transfer to Ranger after seeing the attribute of this shield.


    But I don''t think I''ll regret it. After all, his talent is all in speed. Is it possible for a warrior with speed talent to wear a shield as a meat shield?


    "Good harvest, then go to the next place." Cheng Yang laughs and says directly to Yu Kai and others.


    Yu Kai also saw the shield. Although he admired the attributes of the shield, he also knew that it was not his own dish. After a few words of silence, he withdrew from the copy.


    The next place Cheng Yang and others went to was Heshan village.


    However, there are some problems in the dark jungle of the replica of Heshan village.


    In the past, whether it was ordinary difficulty, difficulty level difficulty, or even nightmare level difficulty, there was no big change in this copy of dark night jungle. Therefore, Cheng Yang''s customs clearance was very smooth. But this time he found that the area of this copy has increased a lot.


    If other copies increase in size, they will also increase. But this dark night jungle copy is like a labyrinth, which is much more difficult to walk than crypts like dark caves. As like as two peas, we can find different references in the crypt, but almost exactly the same scene in the jungle.


    Fortunately, Xiaobai has a talent that human beings don''t have. He can clearly remember where he went. It is estimated that this is also distinguished by smell.


    With this favorable condition, it is much easier for Cheng Yang and others to advance in the copy.


    When the boss here was finally killed, Cheng Yang again got a nightmare level difficulty copy of the first pass reward.


    This first pass reward makes Cheng Yang a little tangled, because it is still just a skill scroll.


    But for a moment, Cheng Yang didn''t get tangled up. He remembered that he got a skill scroll when he passed the hell level difficulty of the bloody church copy. But the powerful skills recorded in that scroll completely overturned Cheng Yang''s logic.


    Now the first pass of hell level difficulty in this instance is a skill scroll. How powerful should this skill be? This copy is related to magicians. Maybe you can get a powerful skill again.


    Cheng Yang looks at the properties of this scroll.


    Time warp (Level 1, rare): absorbs the force of time from heaven and earth to speed up or slow down the time flow in a certain area. Using this skill costs a certain amount of power. The amount of power consumed is directly proportional to the power of time coverage, acceleration and deceleration times. The higher the skill level is, the less power it costs to use it. Learning conditions: first level division level magician, and magic attack power is not less than 600 points.


    What kind of skill is that? Cheng Yang didn''t understand the meaning of this skill for a while.


    But his reaction is still very fast, almost in a short time, to understand its strength. This is an all-purpose skill. It has an incomparable role in life, combat and auxiliary cultivation.


    However, the learning conditions of this skill are relatively high, which is completely consistent with the requirements of great resurrection. Moreover, there is no exact number of specific psionic power consumed by this skill. Cheng Yang has to wait until he has learned the skill before he can draw a detailed conclusion.


    "It should be a good skill." Cheng Yang is worried. The effect of this skill should be good, but if the power value consumed is too high, it will seriously affect its practicability. Finally, how much effect can be achieved depends on the data in this respect.


    After three consecutive passes, it is already noon. Only when Cheng Yang gets to the next village in the afternoon can he estimate his destination.


    In fact, Tongling village is located between Heshan village and jingniao village, but for a long time, the entrance of Tongling village copy has not been found, which has always been Cheng Yang''s most amazing thing. Cheng Yang had never heard of such a situation in his last life. Of course, it''s also possible that no one paid attention to the situation in the previous life.


    In the afternoon, Cheng Yang goes to jingniao village again. The hell level difficulty copy here only gives Cheng Yang a statue lifting stone, which is also a mage statue lifting stone.


    Cheng Yang has some problems about where the stone is used. He finally decides to use the stone to raise the statue of magician in Luofeng town.


    What remains to be decided is which attribute to promote? If it is used to increase the number of people or attack power, a statue lifting stone is undoubtedly not enough. In addition to these two attributes, which attribute has the greatest value after promotion?


    After a little thought, Cheng Yang had already made a decision.

 Chapter 358

    The next afternoon, Cheng Yang and Liu Xiyue and others continued to carry out the crazy copy clearance, and the hell level difficulty of the other four copies in the Jingcheng area were all cleared up.


    Four copies of the harvest is huge, regardless of the gold level equipment, Cheng Yang got the first pass reward is also very rich.


    In addition to getting a piece of archer statue lifting stone, he also got a pair of transmission jade runes.


    Although in terms of practical value, it is not comparable to other treasures, but it also has a certain effect on the territory. With this pair of transmission jade runes, Luofeng town can completely realize the communication between three people. However, one person is required to transfer messages between two different pairs of transmission jade runes, which will undoubtedly increase the power consumption.


    As far as the setting sun is concerned, there is no such thing as the setting sun.


    In addition to these two items, there are two special items. A special class transfer prop of Summoner class: Summon mark. The other is an archer''s skill inheritance bead: arrow rain.


    Summon mark: by integrating the summon mark into the summoner statue, the summoner statue can increase the number of transferred special class eudemonists.


    Skill inheritance bead (arrow rain): after the death of ancient war personnel, seal their strongest skills in spirit beads, which can be passed on from generation to generation. The skill inheritance bead can be integrated into the corresponding occupation statue, which can let the professional warrior learn this skill.


    Rain of arrows (Level 1): shoots a shower of arrows to attack four targets in front. Each arrow carries 50% of the archer''s attack power. The number of targets that can be attacked and the attack power will increase with the increase of skill level. Learning conditions: high level Archer apprentice with 600 power points.


    Skills are good skills, but the conditions for learning are not low. For a war fighter, 600 power is not much, but for Luofeng territory, which has nearly 200000 troops, nearly a quarter of the archers are there. To make them all learn the arrow rain skill, the territory must spend 30 million power points for it.


    Building an army is indeed a very expensive thing. It has never changed before or after the end of the day.


    Originally, Cheng Yang wanted to go to the main city of Jingcheng city to try the hell level difficulty of that medium-sized copy inside, but now it''s getting late, they still decide to move the time to tomorrow. Of course, one of the most important factors is that Liu Hao, who is now in the vicinity of Jingcheng City, is opening up a lava cave near Jingcheng City, but he has no time to clear the copy.


    In order to satisfy these guys who want to participate in the first pass ceremony of medium-sized copy hell level difficulty, Cheng Yang has to decide to carry out this dungeon clearance obviously.


    After returning to the territory of Luofeng Town, Cheng Yang first used up the two statue lifting stones. The magic power attribute of the mage statue and the magic power attribute of the archer statue are improved respectively. These two are remote classes, so it''s not very meaningful to increase health or defense.


    Later, Cheng Yang used the calling mark and skill inheritance bead on the summoner statue and Archer statue.


    As for the later arrangement of archers to learn the corresponding skills, it is not what Cheng Yang is worried about. However, during the whole process, Niu Bing has been following him, obviously greedy for the special occupation represented by the calling mark.


    This special occupation Cheng Yang is also ready to be used by Niu Bing. Who makes him the highest ranking Summoner in Luofeng town and the closest one to himself?


    At the moment, Cheng Yang put Niu Bing into a special occupation.


    Name: Niu Bing


    faction: Luofeng village


    Occupation: Summoner level: first level eudemonist (13.2%)


    age: 19 life: 400 years


    Life intensity (1000%): 651 magic power (600%): 366


    physical attack (10%): 9 magic attack (110%): 152


    physical defense (50%): 11 magic defense (50%): 11


    attack Hit speed (10%): 15.6 movement speed (10%): 17


    enhancement points: 0


    talent: 1. Each small level increased, the attack power of Summoner was increased by 3%.


    2. Increase summon''s life strength by 3% for each small level increased.


    3. Fusion level 1: talent skill. Summoner and Summoner are fused. 70% of Summoner''s attributes are added to the summoner. After fusion, the summoner can''t use Summoning Skills and can only use normal attack. Skill duration is 5 minutes. Casting costs 20 mana points and cooldown of 2 seconds. Skill proficiency is 0%.


    Ability can be improved gradually by summoning basic skills. Skill level increases with the increase of occupation level.)


    Summon wolf level 6 (summon a wolf to fight. Wolf is a Summoner for close range magic attack, inheriting 160% attribute of the summoner. Wolf has a 10 minute survival time and a 1 minute cooldown. Casting costs 10 mana. The proficiency is 56%.)


    Wolf enhancement level 3: passive ability, increases summoned wolf by 10%. The skill level increases with the level of summoning wolf. The higher the skill level, the higher the proportion of increased defense, and the longer the skill duration.Equipment: purple flame staff: Gold level weapon. The Summoner''s staff is made of level 5 purple flame wood. It has strong power. Increase magic attack power by 10 points and summon wolf + 1. Summoners of apprentice or above can be equipped. Durability: 112120.


    Fire pearl: Gold level assistant equipment, gathered from the tomb fire, increases life intensity by 100 points. Summoners of apprentice level or above can be equipped. Durability 119120.


    Moonshadow Necklace: gold necklace, increases magic attack power by 6 points. Summoners of apprentice level or above can be equipped. Durability 120120.


    ¡­¡­ (the rest is a complete set of silver level equipment)


    psionic power: 149229 points


    Cheng Yangchu was very surprised when he saw the attributes of Niu Bing. Why didn''t his attributes change too much? Before this, he and Liu Hao, Yu Kai three people transfer to special occupation situation is not the same.


    But when Cheng Yang saw the talent of cattle soldiers, he really felt the power of this profession, very strong.


    You should know that the properties of the summoner itself are very powerful. For example, if the summoning wolf of a cattle soldier reaches level 6, the wolf summoned will have 160% of the attribute of the cattle soldier. Now, if you add it to the tauren, it will only add 70% of its attributes, but it will also double the buff''s attributes.


    More than 1000 HP, more than 300 magic attacks, and nearly 35 movement speed. What kind of monster is this? Is this a junior warrior?


    Cheng Yang estimates that with the attributes of Niu Bing, it is quite as good as Xun Ye''s, and there is no problem at all. He may even kill the other party.


    Although Summoning Skills cannot be used after using fusion, it is equivalent to directly blocking the ability of summoners to use skills. However, the Summoner''s stick is originally a magic attack. Even if it is smashed with a stick, it can also have sufficient magic attack power.


    Of course, the reason why cattle soldiers are so powerful now is inseparable from their own strong attributes. Three pieces of gold level equipment, even when Cheng Yang was just promoted to the first rank scholar level, was not comparable.


    In particular, the purple flame stick has the ability to summon wolf + 1. Otherwise, his summoning wolf level is only level 5. The most powerful is that with this purple flame stick, cattle soldiers can make their summoning wolf skills break through the upper limit of level 6 and upgrade to level 7.


    After sending away the smiling cattle soldiers, Cheng Yang began to refine Sanyuan pills. This must be done quickly, or there will be insufficient time.


    In the morning of the next day, Cheng Yang took Liu Xiyue and others for a tour of several copies. Because he didn''t waste too much time in the dark forest this time, he finally cleared all the copies near Jingcheng City, and the time was only in the afternoon.


    Although there are still so many copies of customs clearance this time, the harvest is seriously reduced. Except for four gold level equipment, all the others are silver level equipment. As for special rewards, there is none.


    Now Cheng Yang places his hope in the hell level difficulty copy of Jingcheng city.


    However, as soon as they arrived at the entrance of the copy, the sky suddenly darkened, and a thunder like voice sounded in the sky:


    ants, congratulations on your survival. Do you think the demons are very weak? No organization, no discipline? The changes that follow will overturn that idea. Of course, you''ve seen it once, but it will be more and more in the future, and the rules will be more and more huge until Too much talk this time, ants, get ready to enjoy this rare feast of doomsday!


    Cheng Yang is shocked. This is another unexpected change in the rules of heaven and earth, although he has been prepared for it.


    According to the experience of the last generation, at the end of March, in addition to the appearance of a new level training map, the strength of the demonized beast will also have some improvement, but there is absolutely no such damned voice? What''s more, he clearly remembers that the same words in his last life did not appear until the end of May.


    Two months ahead of schedule! It''s the rhythm of the dead.


    The most important thing is that after the change of the rules, many demonized beasts around the world started riots and attacked the surrounding field stations. Even though the whole main city area was occupied by demonized animals, only a lonely main city was left to support on the barren land, and the war personnel lingered in the main city, and did not know where the future lay.


    "Lord, has it changed again?" Liu Hao said a little nervously on the side. Now they all understand that any change of rules will bring great disaster to human beings, which can not help them not to be nervous.


    Cheng Yang nodded and said, "there should be some changes, but I told you about this last time. I''m afraid that demonizing animals attacking villages will become more frequent. I hope that the fighters in other places can stick to it. "

 Chapter 359

    Cheng Yang''s words did not cause too much reaction in this group of people. As he said, he had said this before, and people were also prepared.


    Subsequently, Cheng Yang''s Party of 30 people directly into the copy.


    In fact, this medium-sized copy of Cheng Yang can also bring more people, but the role of the top apprentice level in this is not very big. Therefore, in addition to bringing all the taxi level combat personnel in the guards and the five main forces, he only took 10 long-range attack classes. These ten long-range classes are the main attackers in this battle, because Cheng Yang''s status of grafting flowers and trees will be bestowed on them.


    Of course, there is another person who is indispensable, that is Xun Ye. It''s not that they can''t make this copy without Xun ye, but this guy is like the brown sugar and can''t throw it away.


    After entering the copy, they suddenly feel a dark spot in front of them. It turns out that this is a cave.


    "Shit! I''m really a rat. How can I deal with this hole these days? " Cheng Yang couldn''t help but vomit.


    Before Cheng Yang''s words had been heard, he heard a sound of knowing and understanding from a distance. Then he saw a large group of demonized animals like calves rushing out of the cave.


    "There are mice!" Standing by Cheng Yang''s side, Liu Xiyue heard Cheng Yang''s complaint. Now he saw that there was a mouse in front of him. He couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Liu Hao and others are all staring at Cheng Yang. Is the crow''s mouth too clever? Even though rats are no better than other demons, this thing looks disgusting, isn''t it?


    Yu Kai gave a big drink and said, "kill quickly!" With that, Yu Kai raised his bow and arrow and attacked the demonized beast in the distance.


    More than 30 meters away, a giant mouse fell down. Yu Kai''s attack power was very strong. There was no pressure to kill the first-order demonized beast.


    Then, people like tigers out of the cage, crazy rushed to the giant rats.


    The medium-sized copy of hell level difficulty not only increases the number of demonized beasts, but also increases the number of them. Cheng Yang estimates that there are at least four or five hundred demonized beasts in front of him. He doesn''t know how many demonized beasts there are in this copy, but there are more than one thousand.


    But this number of demonized beasts is not enough to kill Cheng Yang and others. Cheng Yang has not even used the skill of transplanting flowers and trees. And we saw the giant rats start falling in pieces.


    One of the most prominent is the ox soldier. This guy carries a long stick, and reverses the practice of hiding behind in the previous battle. He directly rushes into the demonized herd and knocks down with a stick when he encounters a giant rat.


    The effect is also very obvious, none of these rats can resist his stick.


    Compared with the cattle soldiers, Xunye and chuqiang fight in the same fierce way. Xun Ye directly killed the demonized beast with his powerful fists, while Chu Qiang fought the other side with his superior defense.


    You should know that Chu Qiang is holding the Xuanwu shield, which is upgraded to gold level by Cheng Yang. This equipment alone has increased Chu Qiang''s dual system defense by 30 points. Its powerful role can only be described as against the sky.


    Moreover, now the second feature of Xuanwu shield has been turned on, increasing HP by 20%, which is also very beneficial for Chu Qiang.


    If Niu Bing, Xun ye and Chu Qiang are the interpretation of violence, then Liu Hao is the warrior on the tip of the knife. With a long sword, this guy directly enters the giant rat group. Depending on his own control of the battlefield rhythm and the quick speed of his hand, he can often kill the other party before the demonized beast attacks him.


    The most important thing is that the angle he chooses is always so tricky, and his opponent is always only one. When the battle ended, he was perfectly not hit by a demonized beast.


    The ten remote top apprentices who followed Cheng Yang were shocked to see this scene. In the past, they thought that they had the strength of the highest apprenticeship level, but compared with the current few, their combat effectiveness was purely waste level.


    With the end of the battle, the only boss with the second-order initial strength in the group of demonized beasts is also unknown, and there is only a gold level weapon left on the ground.


    Next, the team continued to move forward, and the cattle soldiers and others continued to move forward. Basically, each battle took less than a minute.


    After five battles, every time those top apprentice soldiers had a chance to fight. Cheng Yang didn''t care about it. As long as the boss was killed, he didn''t care who killed it.


    When facing the final boss, the huge mouse standing in front of Cheng Yang and others, the sense of oppression was too strong.


    However, Cheng Yang is not flustered. After all, the strength of the other side is only in the second stage. Even if it has a strong boss template, it also has a numerical upper limit, which has no direct relationship with its body shape.


    "Surround, kill!" Cheng Yang''s brief introduction issued the order, and then Chu Qiang and other experts rushed out, and directly surrounded the big guy.


    At the same time, Cheng Yang directly uses the skill of transplanting flowers and trees, and his powerful attack power is instantly attached to the other ten long-range attack classes. They launch their own single attack at the first time, and rush towards the giant rat.At this time, the advantage of powerful attack is reflected incisively and vividly. In a round of attack, the blood volume of the giant mouse boss is reduced by half. However, this guy is not bad, because of the sudden drop in blood, he immediately broke out his powerful skills and directly attacked several targets around him.


    Group attack skill!


    However, the attack distance of this group attack skill seems to be relatively limited, all of which hit several people around. And none of these people''s blood volume is less than 600 hundred points. Although this attack is not weak, it only makes them lose more than half of their blood.


    Then, Cheng Yang and a group of long-range attack classes again, and the furious giant rat swallows his last breath.


    Looking at a pile of soft flesh like corpses on the ground, Liu Hao stopped his action and gave Cheng Yang a look. He said, "Lord, I don''t want to copy with you any more."


    Yu Kai also said, "it''s just that it''s not challenging. By the way, can you continue to upgrade that skill? "


    Cheng Yang didn''t know what they thought. Obviously, he was cheap and sold well. He said with a smile: "upgrading is OK, but it''s really difficult. So far, the upgrading progress of level 2 is only about 60%. If you want to upgrade to a higher level, don''t even think about it in a month or two. "


    Yu Kai and others also understand that this skill is too powerful. In addition to rare skills, this transplanting skill may rank in the top of all special skills.


    Then, Cheng Yang picked up a piece of gold equipment on the ground. It was just a pair of shoes. Because of the speed, Cheng Yang left it by himself.


    Deep in the cave, Cheng Yang finds the first pass reward for this copy.


    Originally, he thought that this medium-sized copy of the world''s first customs clearance should be able to retrieve a piece of divine gem fragment. However, he found that he thought too much, let alone divine gem, and did not have any upgrade equipment.


    However, Cheng Yang was not disappointed, because it was no weaker than the divine gem or the upgrade equipment, but the name of the thing was so bloody that Cheng Yang could not look directly at it.


    Shiquan Dabu pill: it is a magic pill. It is made by the spirit game. Anyone can increase the total attribute by 20 points after taking it. There is no limit on the number of times to use it.


    Worthy of being Shiquan Dabu pills, all attributes increased by 20 points, it is definitely a great tonic.


    If you increase HP and Mana by 10 points, it may not have any effect, but if you increase speed or defense by 20 points, the effect will be completely different.


    Even with the current situation of Cheng Yang, his speed attribute has just broken through 20 points, in addition, the defense attribute is only more than 20 points. This is because Cheng Yang has the attribute of ice armor, the unique skill of ice mage.


    But as long as you take the Shiquan Dabu pills, these two attributes are equivalent to doubling. Where can I find this good thing?


    There is no doubt that this perfect tonic pill is the most suitable for you. Who will let you have the talent of natural medicine? The double effect is not just a talk.


    Cheng Yang believes that as long as he takes this pill, he will definitely be able to take his strength to a higher level, and even to explode the demonized beast in the second stage.


    Of course, the power of this Shiquan Dabu pill is also time-consuming. Because Cheng Yang got this thing earlier, the value embodied is very strong. If the vast majority of combat personnel have reached the division level strength, the value of this thing will be greatly reduced, and it may not even be comparable to an ordinary golden division level equipment.


    Next, Cheng Yang left the copy with a group of people.


    After coming to the copy, Cheng Yang asked Liu Hao, "Haozi, how did you do with your map practice yesterday?"


    Liu Hao said with a smile: "very smooth, now in Jingcheng city those who have submitted the letter of surrender to us have many people into the copy to kill monsters."


    Cheng Yang said, "that''s good. By the way, you several go back to discuss with Li Wanshan, and transfer some garrisons from other stations in the territory to take over the defense of these subordinate stations. When this area is basically stable, you will start to re-establish the wasteland and make sure that all the main urban areas we have occupied will be cleared up in the shortest possible time. "


    Liu Hao and others nodded, which they naturally would not refute.


    After the arrangement, Cheng Yang let everyone leave. Yu Kai and others need to go back to their own army, and so do Chu Qiang and others.


    However, Liu Xiyue stayed and went to do another thing with Cheng Yang. This is what Cheng Yang prepared to do when he heard the mysterious voice before entering the copy.

 Chapter 360

    Cheng Yang and Liu Xiyue went straight back to Luofeng town.


    Although the main city of Jingcheng city is the area just won by Luofeng Town, compared with other main cities, Jingcheng city is the nearest one to Luofeng town except Xiangcheng city.


    It took less than an hour for Cheng Yang to travel between Jingcheng city and Luofeng town.


    After he returned to Luofeng Town, he and Liu Xiyue went to the east of Luofeng town together.


    However, in more than ten minutes, they ran more than 40 kilometers away. At this time, Xianghe river appeared a strange road from here. The original east-west direction turned to the southeast direction.


    At the inner corner of this turning Road, there is a huge rock heap, all kinds of grotesque boulders fill the area of nearly one square kilometer.


    Liu Xiyue didn''t ask Cheng Yang what he was going to do. Seeing the strange terrain in front of him, Liu Xiyue couldn''t help asking, "Lord, what is this place? Don''t you remember there was no such stone here before


    Cheng Yang''s face is very happy, said: "of course not before, this should be today''s only."


    "Only today?" Liu Xiyue a Leng, way, "what''s the special meaning in this?"


    Cheng Yang said, "Xi Yue, don''t you think? In the existing copies, the demonized beast is getting weaker and weaker than us. "


    Liu Xiyue was smart and immediately realized it. He asked happily, "Lord, do you mean that there are more advanced copies in this Stonehenge?"


    Cheng Yang said: "this is just my guess. It''s not sure whether it is. However, as long as there is no accident, there should be a higher level replica. "


    In fact, Cheng Yang has confirmed the existence of this copy when he sees the rubble. Because in the last life, it was just these stones that the warlords found the intermediate copy.


    In the past, all the dungeons that Cheng Yang passed were all primary ones, including those of the main city, which also belonged to the primary difficulty. The level of the replica determines the strength of the demonized beast in the replica, while the size of the replica is determined by the size of the replica.


    For example, the copies around each station are only small primary copies, while those in the main city are medium-sized primary copies. In front of this pile of rubble, the existing copy should be a small intermediate copy.


    Liu Xiyue suddenly frowned and said, "Lord, what level of copy should this be? What is the strength of the demonized beast inside? "


    "This should be an intermediate copy," Cheng said. As for demons, all the lowest level demons have reached the level of the early second level. However, in the ordinary and difficult level of difficulty, the final boss inside does not have a boss template, so it is relatively easy to kill. "


    Liu Xiyue said: "in this way, the intermediate copy under ordinary difficulty, the final boss also has the strength of second-order later stage. Now, in addition to the Lord you, no one should have the strength to pass customs?"


    Cheng Yang did not deny that the demonized beast in the late second stage was much better than that in the middle stage. Nearly 2000 HP, more than 60 points of speed, and some even have more than 100 defenses. These are not what the first rank soldiers can shake. Even if five war professionals go together, they can''t help each other.


    On the contrary, this level is not a beginner''s ability. However, the cost is also quite large, many customs clearance have casualties, and even need to consume one-time special items.


    After that, they drilled through the rubble together. Within minutes, they found a light curtain between several boulders.


    This light screen must be the portal for intermediate copies. Compared with the primary copy portal, there is nothing special about this light screen, except that the color of the light screen is slightly darker.


    Cheng Yang stood still and said, "Xi Yue, let''s go in and have a look."


    Liu Xiyue nodded, and then two people instantly disappeared in front of the light curtain.


    In a flash, they appeared under a mountain peak. This is the terrain of this replica. Its name is Qingfeng mountain.


    The name is poetic, but the real environment is not the case, because the Qingfeng mountain is completely occupied by demonized animals, and the weakest of them all have the strength of the second-order initial stage.


    Cheng Yang did not put this in mind, directly took the lead to rush out, Liu Xiyue followed, quickly followed.


    A demon like a tiger rushed out of the jungle. Before Cheng Yang could shoot the ice hockey, the tiger fell to the ground and died.


    Cheng Yang is no exception. This must be Liu Xiyue''s holy word effect. If we say the casting speed, there is no skill that can compare with the holy word skill. Liu Xiyue only needs an idea, and his skills can be launched. It''s the only skill to kill people and kill their families.


    Then, another fierce tiger rushed out of the trees. Cheng Yang had a place to use this time. A hockey skill was thrown out and ended the other party''s life.


    In fact, this copy of Qingfeng mountain is not very difficult for Cheng Yang. All the way up, all the demonized beasts in the early second stage or even the middle stage of the second stage are all killed by seconds. But the boss at the end of the second stage made Cheng Yang pay a little attention to it.If Cheng Yang hasn''t got Shiquan Dabu pills yet, he doesn''t have much confidence to come to pass this copy. After all, the demonized beast in the later stage of the second stage is too powerful. Even with his previous strength, I''m afraid he will hate him on the spot.


    However, after taking Shiquan Dabu pill, he can match the attack speed and movement speed with the demonized beast in the later stage of the second level. As for the attack power and blood volume, it is much higher than that of the demonized beast in the later stage of the second level.


    Under the attack of Cheng Yang, the first second-order demonized beast only sustained three attacks and died on the spot.


    This also does not blame it, he is fragile, can say Cheng Yang''s attack power is too strong. The attack power is more than 500, plus the damage bonus of ice hockey is 160%. Even considering the guy''s strong defense, each attack can also give the opponent 700 points of damage. Three attacks can easily empty the opponent''s blood.


    At the end of the battle, Cheng Yang got only three pieces of equipment along the way, all of which were black iron level equipment, but their equipment was limited to soldiers. If we only consider the strength of the attribute, these black iron equipment can be compared with the apprentice level gold equipment, but most of the gold equipment has additional effects. In this respect, they are still worse than the apprentice gold equipment.


    At present, Cheng Yang is basically a complete set of apprentice level gold equipment, and the Lingyu staff is also a scholar level gold equipment. Therefore, unless he meets a higher quality taxi class equipment, there is no need to replace it.


    But at last the tiger boss burst out something, which made his eyes shine.


    demon tiger blood essence: after use, you can get the blood of the mad tiger.


    did not expect the first time to burst out the essence of blood.


    In fact, Cheng Yang also knows that the blood production rate is relatively high in intermediate copies. And Qingfeng mountain copy of the blood is the blood of the mad tiger.


    Rabid tiger blood is a very common blood. Its effect is to increase the physical attack power growth coefficient by 10% and the physical defense growth coefficient by 20%. Although from this point of view, the blood of the mad tiger is not much worse than that of Cheng Yang''s ice dragon. However, the merits and demerits of blood vessels are not fully reflected in the basic attributes, but can be upgraded.


    As the most common blood type, the growth level of mad tiger blood can only reach level 3. As for the level of ice dragon blood, Cheng Yang doesn''t know. But it''s definitely better than the blood of the mad tiger.


    You should know that the blood of the ice dragon is obtained in the first pass reward of the copy, while the blood of the mad tiger is just an ordinary item, which can''t be compared with each other.


    fortunately, the burst rate of blood essences is very high, but it is impossible to achieve everyone''s blood inheritance. Therefore, the use of the essence of the demon tiger blood essence to the army of the territory is more suitable.


    Later, Cheng Yang and others looked for a while at the top of the mountain, and finally found a small bag under a stone platform.


    Seed of clotting fruit tree: the seed can be used to cultivate blood clotting fruit tree.


    Cheng Yang saw this thing, suddenly surprised, this is just want to sleep, someone sent a pillow ah! Just thinking about the evolution of blood vessels, the seeds of clotting fruit have been obtained.


    Blood clotting fruit is the main medicine for refining blood vessel evolution pill. Among dozens of medicinal materials of blood vessel evolution pill, it is the most rare and precious. Now I have got the blood clotting fruit tree species ahead of time, which undoubtedly makes the territory in the forefront of the world in this respect.


    The importance of blood evolution is needless to say. No matter how powerful the blood inheritance is, its role is not particularly obvious. For example, after the evolution of the crazy tiger blood to level 3, it is definitely much more powerful than the ice dragon blood of level 1.


    "It''s a good harvest." Cheng Yang smiles and says, "Xi Yue, we will go back now. After that, let those people of Xun Ye turn over to get a copy of the customs clearance. If we can get more blood to pass the essence, it will be more perfect.


    Liu Xiyue smiled softness and said, "Lord, with our current progress, we will surely get much more blood essence than anyone else."


    Then they left the copy and returned to Luofeng town.


    This change in the rules of heaven and earth, of course, is not only the appearance of intermediate copies as simple, but also the improvement of the strength of demonized beasts and the increasingly serious social trend.


    This time, the improvement of the strength of demonized beasts is not very obvious, but among all the demonized beasts, the proportion of the first-order demonized beasts at the peak is obviously higher, and even the demonized beasts at the early stage of the second level are more common in the areas far away from the main city. However, there are still very few demonized beasts in the middle of the second level. At least among the main cities of various cities, there is no sign of demonized beasts in the middle of the second level.


    However, the trend of demonized beasts is different. Originally, in non special circumstances, demonized beasts are all living together in groups, which limits their scale. But now this restriction doesn''t exist. As long as there is a powerful demonized beast leader around you, you can quickly integrate the surrounding small communities.

 Chapter 361

    A message appeared on the forum about the social trend of demonized beasts.


    The news was also sent out by Luofeng Town, which caused a lot of discussion on the forum.


    If there were no changes in burns before, perhaps people would not pay attention to this situation.


    But in the past few days, several other field stations in burns fell one after another, and all the war personnel in the whole area were trapped in the main city, and the whole place outside the main city became a paradise for demonized animals.


    As soon as anyone walks out of the main city''s protective light curtain, they will soon be besieged by a large number of demonized beasts.


    In the absence of psionic income, the soldiers in burns city were living more and more difficult. The scene at the beginning of the doomsday appeared again. In order to survive, a large number of war fighters had to leave the main city and sneak around to hunt and kill demonized beasts.


    Naturally, the psionic value they earn can''t be used for cultivation. It''s very precious for the soldiers in burns. Basically, it''s used to buy living materials.


    Many people understand that it is only a matter of time before the whole main city area will perish according to the current situation in burns.


    How can human beings catch up with the demonized beasts around them without increasing the speed of evolution? I believe that before too long, every demonized beast will be able to crush any combatant in burns.


    At that time, how can these soldiers attack and kill demonized beasts?


    For the people in the main city, without psionic value, there will be no living materials, which is absolutely fatal.


    The situation in burns scares a lot of people, so the emphasis on mobbing is unparalleled.


    Because of the news released by Luofeng Town, many people are grateful.


    Basically, each of the main city forces temporarily put aside their contradictions and put their main energy on opening up wasteland.


    Luofeng town made it very clear in the previous post that only by avoiding too many demonized animals in an area can we put an end to the situation of demonized animals attacking villages. Moreover, the closer you get to the village, the easier the demonized herd will attack the village.


    Cheng Yang did not pay too much attention to these things, he announced the news, has done his duty. In fact, even the responsibility is not counted, or can only be said to do a heart for the fate of mankind.


    Cheng Yang has now arrived in the main city of Wucheng City, because a member of the guards stationed in the main city has sent news that Jiang Xiaosheng has already heard about the jade charm and another treasure.


    As for the treasure, Cheng Yang was always the last one, so he came here at the first time.


    "Boss Jiang, do you really have the news about Yufu?" Cheng Yang asked.


    Jiang Xiaosheng said with a very modest smile: "of course, there are, and there are more than one. However, there are no such things as statue lifting stone and upgrade equipment that you said at that time. Anyone can see that these two things can directly improve combat effectiveness. So no one is willing to sell it unless they have to. But there is another thing. Although I don''t know what the function is, judging from its name, it should be a good thing. "


    Cheng Yang said, "let''s not talk about this thing. How many sets of jade runes are there?"


    "There are four sets in total, and the prices range from 200000 to 400000 psionic values per set, with a total of 1.2 million psionic values," Jiang said


    Cheng Yang quickly calculated in his heart, and said with a smile, "this deal is really cost-effective. You just contacted and made 500000 psionic points."


    Jiang Xiaosheng said with a smile, "thank you for your care."


    Cheng Yang smiles, also did not say what, after all, this is the other party should not get. If you publish the acquisition news on the forum, the final price is definitely more than 50 million sets. It can be said that this is a win-win situation.


    "What''s the other thing?" Cheng Yang asked.


    Jiang Xiaosheng said: "it was a drop of Phoenix''s blood, but the attribute does not explain what the function of this thing is, so I dare not use it. Seeing that we are purchasing strange things this time, we are ready to sell them at a good price. "


    Cheng Yang was shocked, but his face did not show, the blood of the Phoenix! I have been looking forward to it for a long time.


    Although he didn''t know if the blood of the Phoenix had any other functions, it was enough for him to spend a lot of effort to find the nirvana stone.


    It is conceivable that the nirvana stone has brought about effects. If it had not been for this thing, the territory might not have been upgraded to the township, let alone such achievements.


    Cheng Yang is really looking forward to the attributes of Nirvana stone after it is upgraded.


    "Phoenix Blood? " Cheng Yang frowned and pondered, "this phoenix is quite tall, but I don''t know how much effect a drop of its blood can have, but this thing is quite fresh. If the price is not high, I would like to buy it. "


    Jiang Xiaosheng was a little disappointed. He thought Cheng Yang knew the function of the blood of the Phoenix. Maybe it was a powerful treasure, so he could get more benefits from it. But now he can''t be calm.If the deal doesn''t work, he''ll lose his minimum commission of 50000 psionic values.


    Jiang Xiaosheng looked at Cheng Yang and said, "the other side didn''t make an offer. He said it was for us to bid here."


    Cheng Yang suddenly has a feeling of crying and laughing. Instead of saying the price, the seller wants to make an offer. What''s the rule? Is it that if you only give a little power value, the other party will sell it? It''s just a waste of time.


    Cheng Yang immediately said, "if you contact the other party immediately, you will say that in the name of Phoenix, you can give 100000 power points and see how the other party can bargain."


    Jiang Xiaosheng was immediately pleased. Cheng Yang was obviously planning to make fun of the 100000 power points. However, he also knew that with the current income of the other party, there was no need to pay attention to the 100000 power values.


    Jiang Xiaosheng immediately said, "Sir, are you going to wait here? Or go to the pub with me? "


    Cheng Yang said, "I''d better wait here. It''s inconvenient to go to a pub. Although the function of this thing is not very clear, I still do it according to the transmission jade Fu. I will give you the price of 500000 yuan and the saved part, even if it is yours. "


    Jiang Xiaosheng was excited for a moment. He thought Cheng Yang was only going to buy this thing with more than 100000 power points. Unexpectedly, he still underestimated the other party, and the 500000 power values were thrown out.


    Jiang Xiaosheng walked away briskly. Cheng Yang found a chair in the store and waited quietly.


    It has to be said that the business of baixiaosheng shop in the lake is good. After a while, some people came into the shop to inquire, but they were all sent away by Cheng Yang. After all, the boss is not here, this business is naturally impossible to do.


    More than half an hour later, Jiang Xiaosheng returned to the shop with an excited look on his face, indicating that the trip should be very smooth.


    Sure enough, as soon as Jiang Xiaosheng entered the door, he said, "Lord, things are going well. I have talked with that man. 200000 psionic powers are worth the deal. And I also contacted the people who sold the jade runes before, and they all set the trading time in an hour. Do you think that''s ok? "


    Cheng Yang nodded and said, "of course, there is no problem. I''ll stay in the pub in a moment."


    Jiang Xiaosheng said: "your waiting time may be a little longer. In order to avoid finding the price among these people, I set strict requirements on the time of putting them on the shelves and separate them from each other. The whole trading time will last about an hour. "


    Cheng Yang has no opinion about this. He has nothing important to do now. Naturally, he does not lack this time.


    After that, Jiang Xiaosheng told Cheng Yang about the trading nodes of several articles. After Cheng Yang had written clearly, he left the shop.


    After arriving at the tavern, Cheng Yang ordered a drink, sat down in a quiet corner and began to stroll on the forum.


    The forum at this moment is much more lively than that at the beginning of the end of the world. For most people, it is not only a kind of entertainment, but also the most effective way to understand the current situation of the world.


    Of course, there are a very small number of people who have got good things and sold them to the Marlborough Pavilion. Although there are very few good things in the wild treasures, they can''t stand the scale of the world, can''t they?


    Cheng Yang visited several national forums in succession and found that the post he sent out was reprinted everywhere. I believe that the whole world has already known the harm of demonized animal colony. From this point of view, people in this life are much luckier than those in the last.


    In the last life, after the demonized herds first attacked the village, people didn''t know what was going on. After that, even if they wanted to exterminate some of their forces, they were unable to destroy them.


    Now Cheng Yang sees that all the forums in various regions are discussing the issue of opening up wasteland to the outside world, and he has put down a lot of things in his heart. At least, the disaster of demonizing the beast attacking the village will not directly drive human beings into the abyss of eternal destruction.


    More than two hours later, Cheng Yang came out of the tavern. There were four sets of jade runes in his storage ring, as well as a crystal clear small bottle, which contained a drop of fire red blood. Even through the bottle, Cheng Yang can feel the power inside.


    This is the blood of the Phoenix.


    As Jiang Xiaosheng said just now, the attribute introduction of the blood of Phoenix is very simple. It just shows that it is the blood of Phoenix.


    Isn''t that nonsense? The blood of Phoenix is not the blood of Phoenix. Can it be anything else?


    Cheng Yang was also secretly glad that he could not have obtained it at the cost of 500000 psionic points, but for the fact that his attribute was not specified.

 Chapter 362

    In fact, Cheng Yang is also very clear that as long as the attribute of the blood of the Phoenix is not explained, Jiang Xiaosheng does not need to spend much to buy this thing.


    The reason why Cheng Yang is so generous is not that people are stupid and have a lot of money, but they have other purposes. From Cheng Yang''s point of view, the future growth of baixiaosheng shop is absolutely remarkable. If you have a good relationship with it now, you may be able to use it for your own use in the future.


    Even if we can''t bring the whole force under our command, it will be much more convenient for us to have Jiang Xiaosheng, who is closely related to him.


    From the current situation, the effect of doing so is very good.


    He has made Jiang Xiaosheng earn so much psionic value that his strength will surely improve rapidly. At that time, his position in the force of baixiaosheng in the river and lake will certainly rise, which will be more beneficial to him.


    After that, Cheng Yang went to the baixiaosheng shop and transferred 800 thousand psionic points to Jiang Xiaosheng before leaving Wucheng city.


    After returning to Luofeng Town, Cheng Yang first handed over the four pairs of new transmission jade talismans to the military academy, and asked the members of the military academy to discuss how to distribute these things.


    There is no doubt that at this stage, the most convenient and effective way of communication is to transmit the message. Their reasonable distribution will be related to the overall coordinated development of the whole territory.


    After that, Cheng Yang found Li Wanshan with the bag of blood evolution fruit tree seeds, handed the bag of seeds to the other party, and asked him to arrange for the planting immediately.


    At the same time, Cheng Yang also inquired about the growth of Huoling fruit trees, and the answer was quite satisfactory. After another month, Huoling fruit trees will be able to bear fruit. Although it is not clear how many fruits will be produced at that time, they are of great significance.


    With this thing, the expert team of Luofeng town can go up a step again.


    However, the evolution of the fruit tree is not as lucky as Huoling fruit tree. Huoling fruit tree is planted by the son mulberry with Shennong''s talent, which can not only double the yield, but also shorten the growth cycle by half. The output has been increased by four times. This kind of good thing can''t be met by everyone.


    However, there are not many people with blood lineage in the whole territory. Naturally, the demand for blood evolution fruit is not very high. If it is planted now and matures in half a year, it can catch up with the large-scale use in the territory.


    After this matter was arranged, Cheng Yang came to Fuze garden and completed one of the most important things in his trip.


    In the most important place of the courtyard, Cheng Yang takes the nirvana stone from the shrine, then takes out the Phoenix blood from the storage ring, and slowly drops it on the nirvana stone.


    "Nirvana stone upgrade basic conditions are met, please input a million power points to it within 10 minutes, otherwise evolution will fail." A strange consciousness suddenly appears in Cheng Yang''s mind, which is a hint of the rules of heaven and earth.


    Cheng Yang said in his heart that if he hadn''t paid more psionic value in the bank when he went to Wucheng city today, he might have to eat his old money.


    At that time, Cheng Yang put a million power points into Nirvana God stone. At the moment, he saw the light of the stone, which flickered for several seconds before it completely disappeared.


    Cheng Yang looked at the attribute of the nirvana God stone again and found that although there was no great change in the descriptive words, its function was greatly improved.


    Nirvana divine stone (Level 2): it is said to be a relic of the Phoenix Nirvana. Placing it in a private house can regulate the Qi and blood of practitioners in the house, enhance the strength of meridians, and increase the daily cultivation time. Level 1 Nirvana spirit stone can increase the daily cultivation time by 4 hours. Upgrade condition: 3 drops of Phoenix''s blood and 5 million power.


    The effect of level 2 Nirvana stone is twice that of level 1 Nirvana stone. Originally, the use of level 1 Nirvana God stone was equivalent to 50% more practice time per day, while level 2 Nirvana God stone was equivalent to twice the cultivation time.


    This strengthened Cheng Yang''s idea of staying in the fuze garden every night. As long as he could keep practicing, he would be promoted to the high rank in about 20 days, which was much higher than the original.


    ¡­¡­


    As Cheng Yang thought, for a period of time, he really stayed in the territory to practice. Every day, in addition to dealing with government affairs and refining the Sanyuan pill, he just practiced. Even the time of customs clearance copy is compressed a lot. Basically, except for the copy of the bloody church, other copies were handed over to other people to clear the customs.


    Of course, there is one thing that Cheng Yang did not put down, that is, he took the time to clear the hell level difficulty of the four field stations in the urban area, including the copies of Xiaocheng area, Heihu village, Woye village and other places.


    There are still many benefits brought by the clearance of these copies. One is the skill inheritance bead of the summoner statue, the other two are the statue lifting stones of archers and warriors, and the last is an upgrade equipment of the summoner.


    Spirit ball (upgradable): Gold level second hand equipment, magic equipment used by the Summoner''s God. With the fall of the Summoner''s God, the attribute of the equipment is sealed. It takes endless powers to unlock the seal. At present, it is an ordinary class level equipment, and its magic power value is increased by 600 points. Special effects: 1. Spirit pregnancy: The summoned beast can be sealed into the spirit ball. The summoner does not occupy the Summoner''s number, and can be released to participate in the battle. The number of summoned animals that can be sealed on the ball of spirit accumulation is related to the level of the ball; 2, fury of beast Soul: instantly exploding the summoned beast in the spirit ball can double the current summoned beast''s attribute; 3, sealed (unsealing condition: unknown); 4, sealed (unsealed condition: unknown) ; 5, sealed (unsealed condition: unknown). Quality upgrade condition: 10000000 power points; level upgrade condition: 100000 power points.In fact, Cheng Yang and others have more than four hell level difficulty copies, but because one or two copies coincide with the one that Cheng Yang has already cleared, the reward for the first pass will naturally be gone. In addition, the reward for the copy clearance around Xiaocheng city is the wall of light. Even if Cheng Yang passes all three copies of Xiaocheng city once, he only gets three scrolls of the wall protection of light. The thing that actually works is only one of them. Cheng Yang directly throws it into the storage ring.


    For these several pieces of equipment, Cheng Yang is most moved by the skill inheritance bead of the summoner. This thing is worthy of being the thing burst out under the hell level difficulty copy, and its attribute is very powerful.


    Skill inheritance bead (soul channel): after the death of ancient war personnel, seal their strongest skills in the spirit beads, which can be passed on from generation to generation. The skill inheritance bead can be integrated into the corresponding occupation statue, which can let the professional warrior learn this skill.


    Psychic channel (Level 1): passive ability, increases the warfighting distance of Summoner by 30 meters. The increased distance increases with skill level, and skill level increases with occupation level. Learning conditions: Summoner apprentice, 1000 power.


    Although this ability does not directly increase attack power, its effect is incomparable.


    In the absence of this ability, the summoner can control the summoner to fight for a distance of only 40 meters, which is only a little longer than the attack distance of magicians and archers. If you encounter a long-range class with very strong fighting skills, the summoner himself can be very dangerous.


    But with this ability, it is much more difficult for the ranged attack class to attack the summoner directly. As the level of psychic channel increases, the effect will be more obvious.


    Of course, according to the individual effect, the effect of the spirit ball is much better than that of the soul channel, but the soul channel is a range skill that acts on the territory, and the spirit ball can only be used by one person.


    Cheng Yang still intends to use the ball for niubing. He believes that the fighting power of the bull soldiers will be very strong after they have the ball.


    As for the other two statue lifting stones, they are also used for professional statues in Luofeng town. One is used to upgrade the magic power of the archer statue, and the other is used to upgrade the defense of the warrior statue.


    In these days, the main army of Luofeng town has not been idle. They have been fighting with the outside world constantly, opening up the space for the territory''s activities, and at the same time exterminating the demonized herds that may erupt large-scale demonized animal riots.


    The speed of their advance is not slow. Now, in the main army of Luofeng Town, the number of top apprentices is rapidly increasing, and its growth rate is even faster than that of high-level soldiers in other territories.


    Compared with the strength of the main army in Luofeng Town, the strength of the demonized herds is weaker. In addition, the army''s superiority in quantity is sufficient to crush those demonized herds.


    In the process, all the main forces of Luofeng town have been expanded, and each army has nearly 20000 people. Moreover, after this expansion, the average strength of the main forces has not decreased, but has increased.


    In the process of opening up wasteland, the main army also brought some small surprises to the territory, such as the demonized beast nest.


    Due to the large scale and strong strength of the demonized herds in the isolation zone between the main urban areas, the nesting phenomenon is very common. In the process of opening up wasteland in these areas, Luofeng town has at least won nearly a thousand demonized animal nests.


    The point of these enchanted animal nests is that they can produce a certain amount of demonized beasts in a fixed place every day, and these demonized beasts will not decrease over time.


    According to reports from various military teams, these enchanted beast nests provide nearly 10 million psionic values to the territory every day. Although this amount is only a small sum compared with the current total income of Luofeng Town, it is a direct income, which is better than the way that fuze garden earns from other war personnel. This is better, at least from the perspective of the whole territory.

 Chapter 363

    The territory of Luofeng town is developing step by step, but the whole world is not so peaceful.


    At the beginning of April, after the change of the rules of heaven and earth, in a very short period of time, the news spread all over the world that the field camp was occupied by demonized herds. In a very short period of time, there have been great casualties among human war personnel.


    As far as the strength of the human side is concerned, once the demonized hordes revolt and occupy one of the field stations, it will be very difficult for the war personnel to take back the station from the demonized beasts.


    In a short period of more than 10 days, at least 200 field stations around the world have fallen under the control of demonized beasts. Even four or five of the main city areas were totally occupied, and human war personnel completely hid in the light curtain of the main city to survive.


    Compared with the average number of field stations, the loss in China is relatively light. After all, China has a large population density and a relatively large number of war personnel. In the beginning, the open area was relatively large. In addition, Cheng Yang later let people publish the inside story about the demonized animal group riots. Under the special targeted reclamation, the areas where the demonized animal riots may occur have been reduced a lot.


    From this point of view, all war personnel in the world should thank Cheng Yang. If he hadn''t told us in advance, I''m afraid that in the first wave of demonized animal uprising, the number of occupied human settlements in the world will at least double, and there will naturally be more dead war officers.


    The demonized beast uprising is bad news for this period, but another thing is also a good thing.


    Because of the threat of the demonized beast uprising, many forces in the main city of human beings have completed the power integration. Although they have not improved their absolute strength, their combat effectiveness has been improved. In the face of demonized beasts, the combat effectiveness of a single force with unified command is much stronger than that of several Alliance forces.


    As long as it is an alliance, it is inevitable that there will be differences in their respective interests. But the forces under unified command are different. This unified command does not mean one-man dictatorship. It may also mean adopting a parliamentary system to make resolutions. However, as long as it is decided, it must be carried out unconditionally.


    After the unification of some regional forces in the main cities, human forces have speeded up to break through the isolation zone between the main cities at the municipal level.


    In the last generation, human beings first opened the channel between the city''s main cities after July and August. However, in this life, even if Cheng Yang was not mentioned, human forces had already opened the channel in mid April.


    This is not to say that the strength of human fighters in this world is comparable to that in July and August of the last world, but that the speed of human evolution is faster than that of previous generations, and the gap between the strength of human beings and demonized beasts is smaller. Naturally, this time is greatly advanced.


    The advantage of opening the channel ahead of time is not only that the various forces can communicate with each other, but the most important thing is the extension of human activity area. If the main urban areas connected with each other can be united or even integrated into one, the overall strength will be even greater.


    On April 18, the last day, all members of the five main legions of Luofeng town were promoted to the top apprenticeship level successfully, and the strength gap between them reached a peak. At the same time, on this day, they also completed the comprehensive reclamation of Xiangcheng, Suicheng, Xiaocheng and Jingcheng.


    In the four main city areas, the so-called isolation zone between the main cities has disappeared. In addition to some differences in terrain, there are also many war personnel active in this area. In this way, mercenaries at all levels in the territory can basically be divided into their own activity areas, which can ensure their daily psionic value gains.


    Luofeng town does not completely control all the resources in its own hands for the management of the whole area, including those magical beast nests, which are also rented to the mercenaries in the territory. This lease is very simple. As long as you pay a certain power value on time, you can get the lease right of the Enchanted beast nest.


    Although the power acquisition efficiency of demonized beast nests is very high, after all, there is a very long distance between them. If the territory also sends special personnel to garrison these demonized beast nests, it will undoubtedly consume a lot of manpower in the vast territory. For the elite soldiers in the armies of Luofeng Town, it is a waste of time to guard the Lais of demonized beasts.


    Of course, in these days, Luofeng town does not only open up wasteland, but also integrates the forces of various main cities, so that they can be used for their own use at a critical time.


    At present, there are four city level main cities in the territory occupied by Luofeng town. In addition to Xiangcheng City, there are more than ten mercenary regiments with more than 10000 people in each city level main city, and there are countless other small mercenary groups.


    It can be said that, at present, the population of Luofeng town is over 10 million, but more than half of them are residents of the main city. How to use these people is undoubtedly an important topic of territory management.


    Now, with Luofeng town becoming more and more powerful, these main city forces are becoming more and more dependent on Luofeng town. No one is willing to put themselves in danger. These mercenary forces never think that they can survive in the end of the day with their own strength. They do not contradict the management of Luofeng town.


    From this point of view, Luofeng town''s guidance to various forces in the main city is very smooth, and with the help of interests and other aspects, many things can also let them participate in.The mercenary regiments in the main city are just like this, not to mention those in Luofeng town.


    Although the number of troops directly under Luofeng town is no more than 200000, in fact, there are more than two million troops that can be quickly mobilized. If the propaganda is carried out again, the number will double. From this point of view, the war potential of Luofeng town will be incomparably huge. Even if it is the provincial main city, it can not reach the level of Luofeng town.


    Due to the stability of the strength of Luofeng Town, the threat of several major forces in Wucheng city is becoming less and less. Moreover, due to the serious flow of war personnel in Wucheng city to the territory of Luofeng Town, the number of war personnel in Wucheng area begins to decrease, which further weakens the development momentum of various forces in Wucheng city.


    Cheng Yang at the moment has not the forces in Wucheng city in mind.


    With the completion of Luofeng town''s handling of the troubles in the region, outward expansion has been put on the agenda again.


    With the current strength of Luofeng Town, there are few people or forces who can stop the expansion. At least, no one can do it in Beihu province.


    Although some of the main cities in Beihu province have completed the strength integration, they are still far behind Luofeng Town, which plays a role in the four main cities.


    Once again, the main force of the army in the southeast of the city of thunder and Phoenix attacks the town again.


    The whole battle process was very smooth. Perhaps more than half a month ago, Luofeng town captured the remaining power of Jingmen City, which made all forces in Tianmen City dare not fight with Luofeng town. Therefore, when the main army of Luofeng town approached, these people directly declared that they would obey the management of Luofeng town.


    Naturally, Cheng Yang was overjoyed that he could win a main city area without abandoning a soldier. This is undoubtedly a great joy.


    However, since the direct declaration of obedience to the management of Luofeng Town, we can''t let the other party feel cold, can''t we? Therefore, Cheng Yang is not ready to take the other side''s field station by force, but to ask the other party to attach directly.


    There is a great advantage in this way. The original Lord''s privilege of God''s grace will still be retained in this kind of territory. However, after the surrender, they can only enjoy the privilege of pseudo God''s grace. Now these stations are only secondary villages, which is equivalent to an opportunity to enhance the strength.


    However, there is a defect in this way. Since the village head was not designated by Cheng Yang or the person authorized by Cheng Yang when the village was initially occupied, it could not be replaced at will as long as the other party did not betray his territory.


    Cheng Yang is not particularly concerned about this. As long as the other party doesn''t do too much, he will just turn a blind eye to it. But if he does too much, he will try to kill these people directly. At that time, the village head will not change it at will?


    How to do it then depends on whether these guys will be human.


    After taking Tianmen City, the main army of Luofeng town did not stop its offensive. After the trusted garrison was transferred from some other stations to take over the defense of these villages, the main army set out again and occupied Xiantao City eastward.


    The scale of Xiantao City is the weakest among the main cities that Luofeng town has ever dealt with. Not only is the number of war personnel the least, but also the number of field stations is also one less.


    Naturally, such a main city area did not dare to block the attack of Luofeng town. After taking Xiantao City without any effort, the army of Luofeng town finally stopped temporarily.


    It''s not that Cheng Yang doesn''t want to continue to let the Army take over. Although it''s comfortable to think about a big fat man, it''s easy to hold on if he eats too much. If too many forces have just taken over and all of a sudden these forces unite to revolt, it will be difficult for them to stabilize the situation in a short time.


    Therefore, Cheng Yang has always adopted the way of eating one mouthful at a time. After taking a main city area, he first digests the various forces inside, at least to ensure that the larger forces in a main city are not hostile to him.


    This method is also very simple, summed up in eight words, that is, those who follow me prosper and those who oppose me die.


    In the whole process, Cheng Yang did not personally participate in the attack, whether it was Tianmen City or Xiantao City.


    Now the army of Luofeng town has the ability to take charge of its own affairs. No matter whether it is the overall strength or the number of experts, the army of Luofeng town can defeat any other force. Cheng Yang has been a nanny for several months since the end of the day. Now he is completely free.

 Chapter 364

    Cheng Yang has not set out these days to look for other passageways outside Wucheng city. The main reason is that during this period, he wants to concentrate more on the cultivation and refining of pills. In addition, he has time to deal with government affairs and customs clearance copies every day. There is really not much left.


    Cheng Yang also has his own consideration. With the strength shown by Luofeng Town, the leaders of the major forces in Wucheng city seem to have accepted the strength of Luofeng Town, and even most of them have given up fighting with Luofeng town. This can be seen from their keen practice in fuze garden.


    As long as we wait a little longer, the army of Luofeng town will be able to take over all the main cities around Wucheng. By then, even if all the channels are in the hands of the forces in Wucheng, what will happen?


    Without the real threat, Cheng Yang''s willingness to find these provincial-level main city passageways naturally weakened a lot.


    Cheng Yang''s cultivation progress has reached more than 92%. In three or four days, he will be promoted to the advanced level.


    This speed was something he didn''t even dare to think about when he came back to the end of his life. And this is also where his confidence in killing all demonized animals and dominating the world now lies.


    However, he was caught off guard by an unexpected situation.


    On April 18, a resident intelligence officer in the tavern who paid close attention to the situation of all parties rushed into the administrative center at a very fast speed, shouting: "Lord, the event is not good!"


    The urgency of its voice made all the people in the administrative center run into the courtyard.


    Cheng Yang naturally came out. He frowned and was dissatisfied with this man''s rash behavior. Just listen to him say: "flustered do what? Is the sky falling? "


    The panic on that face still did not fade, and said with a bitter smile: "Lord, this matter is not much better than the collapse of the sky."


    Cheng Yang became cautious and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The man said, "Lord, just now the forum has posted news that Haitian village, which belongs to military forces in the west of Wucheng City, has been captured by demonized beasts, and the main leaders of military forces have been completely destroyed. The details have not yet been sent back. "


    "What? How could it be? " Cheng Yang is surprised, which can not help but he is not surprised. To know that all the demonized herds within 50 or 60 kilometers around Wucheng city have been wiped out, how can demonized animals attack the village?


    "I couldn''t believe it when I first saw the news, but then there were a lot of different people sending out messages with amazing consistency. I think it should be true," the man said


    Cheng Yang frowned and said, "wait a minute. We have investigators stationed there. We should have news coming soon."


    As expected, Cheng Yang''s voice had just dropped, and another intelligence officer came out of the courtyard of the government yuan. Seeing so many people outside, he did not care to see the ceremony one by one. He said directly: "Lord, leaders, the information from the intelligence station of Heihu village just now reported that Haitian village in Wucheng city was captured by demonized animals."


    People have been prepared in their hearts. They don''t feel surprised at this, but the shock in their hearts can be imagined.


    In people''s minds, there is no doubt that every station in the territory of Luofeng town is the safest, but what happened now undoubtedly negates this point.


    No one thought that the intelligence agent would lie, and no one would deny that the source of the information was wrong.


    Because this information was sent to Heihu village by the scouting cavalry stationed in Wucheng city by Luofeng Town, and then the information was directly sent back to Fengzhen by the intelligence station of Heihu village through the transmission of Yufu. There is no possibility of fabricating the information in the whole process.


    Before the people could figure out what was wrong, the intelligence officer of the Government Council said, "Lord, there is another very important situation. It seems that the demonized beasts can speak."


    "What..." Cheng Yang exclaimed, this is definitely his most shocked since the end of the day, "how can this happen?"


    The intelligence officer said with a wry smile: "I don''t know. However, according to the news from Heihu village, it seems that the demonized animals came from the southwest of Wucheng city. "


    Cheng Yang''s question just now was more to himself, and he didn''t expect any valuable answer from the intelligence officer, but he didn''t expect that the other party''s supplementary sentence really gave him a hint.


    "Southwest..." Cheng Yang frowned and thought hard.


    Cheng Yang knows very well that the demonized animals that can speak human words are all orcs, and these guys are definitely not comparable to demonized animals. This matter in front of us can not be defined as a simple demonized animal riot attacking the village. It may be something else that I don''t understand.


    In the southwest of Wucheng, the only mysterious existence known by Cheng Yang is the mysterious underground city.


    According to TAN Chao, who entered the dungeon at that time, there seemed to be a large number of orcs in the dungeon. If the orc army attacking Haitian village is really emerging from this underground city, then the human side is really dangerous.


    The most important thing is that there are so many provincial-level main cities in the world that there is an underground city entrance outside each provincial main city. If there are a large number of powerful orcs in every underground city, what kind of disaster will they bring to the human side when they rush out? As you can imagine, this is definitely more terrifying than the demonized beast riot.But how did these guys come out of the underground city? After more than a year in the previous life, there is no movement in this underground city. Why do these guys come out early and jump in this life?


    What''s more, there are so many underground entrances all over the world. How come there are orcs coming out of Wucheng just now, but there is no movement in other places.


    I''m afraid there''s something wrong with it.


    Cheng Yang thought for a long time that this matter might really be related to himself. Maybe some behavior of himself or his territory triggered some conditions, which made these orcs out of the underground world.


    In fact, it''s easy to understand. It''s as if there are various regional services in the game. Each provincial region is a district service. Some people or forces in this regional service will affect the progress of the plot in this area.


    In comparison, the orc attack on the human village may have opened a certain plot. Other main cities do not have this situation, that is, they have not yet reached the opening conditions.


    But how did you achieve the conditions to open the plot? Cheng Yang had no clue at all. After all, there are too many differences between yourself or your territory and other forces. Every aspect may be the trigger of this plot.


    Cheng Yang couldn''t think of the key to it, but now the most important thing is not to find the reason, but to find a way to solve the problem in front of him.


    The previous demonized animal riots had little to do with Luofeng Town, at least had no impact on Luofeng town in a short period of time. Even if he had the intention to help, it would be beyond his reach. Therefore, Cheng Yang can only do his own things step by step every day.


    But this time the situation is not the same. The orcs directly attack the Wucheng area and may sweep the whole Wucheng area at any time.


    Not to mention the Black Tiger Village, which was originally located in the Wucheng area, now there are two channels connecting Wucheng city and Luofeng town territory. If these orcs capture the whole Wucheng area, they may wave their troops directly into the territory of Luofeng town.


    Cheng Yang suppressed his doubts and said: "immediately inform the main Legion still in Xiantao City, and let the commanders of each Corps return to Luofeng town immediately to discuss countermeasures. At the same time, we need to build the fortress there as soon as possible. In addition, let the two cavalry sentries of Wucheng city return to Wucheng city again to find out the general strength of these orcs in the shortest time, and remember to pay attention to safety. "


    The intelligence officer took his orders and went down immediately.


    Now, it''s easy to deliver information. Luofeng town now has a total of six sets of transmission jade talisman. In addition to one set left by Chengyang, the other four sets are respectively reserved in Heihu village and Woye village. The remaining two are used as mobile equipment for people or teams in need. And this time, the five main legions jointly went out, they naturally used a set of transmission jade runes.


    In order to ensure the use efficiency of the jade runes, Cheng Yang made the government yuan a special intelligence department. One piece of each set of jade runes was left in the intelligence department, and the corresponding one was handed over to the users.


    Cheng Yang then arranged a few simple things, and then gathered Li Wanshan, Wu Jianzhou and others into the courtyard where he worked. Within a few minutes, Yu Kai and others all came in together. This speed is also very normal, who let them usually have back to the city stone on their bodies.


    After the crowd had settled down, Cheng Yang simply told the whole story of the incident and his own guess, and then said, "everyone, this matter is very important. If we can''t deal with it quickly and effectively, it may hurt the foundation of our territory. Do you have any good suggestions? "


    Wu Jianzhou looked at the crowd and said, "Lord, it''s too early for me to talk about what to do now. We don''t know about the orcs who attacked and occupied Haitian village. We don''t even know what kind of strength the orcs have. It''s very difficult to make targeted deployment. "


    Cheng Yang said: "what Wu said is reasonable, but our people are trying to get information. I believe that the relevant information will come back soon. Now what we have to do is to come up with a few options, so that after we have the exact information, we can directly choose the plan to implement, so as to solve the crisis more efficiently


    After hearing this, Wu Jianzhou did not continue to be entangled in this issue, and then said: "since the Lord has this idea, then his subordinates should make a fool of himself first. First of all, I think this matter should be divided into two situations. One is that the strength between us and the other side is so great that we must first transfer the fighters in Heihu village back, and then build fortresses at the river channel between Tianning village and Heihu village to defend the passage. The other is that the strength of our two sides is not much different, so we can send elite forces to harass and weaken the other side There will be strength, and then there will be a decisive battle. ¡°

 Chapter 365

    After listening to Wu Jianzhou''s words, Li Wanshan said: "I also agree with Wu''s opinion, but how to operate it still needs to be further refined when the news comes back. In addition, there are only two channels around Wucheng city that have been opened up by us, but it is obvious that there are more than two such channels. We should also take into account the defense problems of other channels. "


    Cheng Yang said: "the method you mentioned may be feasible for ordinary powerful demonized herds, but orcs are not equal to demonizing beasts, and their intelligence is not inferior to human beings. Moreover, to use a more practical metaphor, these guys are not very different from human beings except that they are not human. Even within the orcs, there is a similar division of occupation. Therefore, it also has a distance class and a melee class. We must face them with the mentality of dealing with human forces that are equal to or even stronger than us. Otherwise, we must lose ourselves in the end. "


    Wu Jianzhou and Li Wanshan all frowned.


    Yu Kai suddenly said, "Lord, do you think these guys have the ability to directly cross the isolation zone around Wucheng city?"


    Cheng Yang nodded, shook his head again, and said, "I''m not sure about this, but as long as the other party does not have the strength to surpass the third level, he should not be able to cross the isolation zone. And if the other side''s team is really beyond the third level, we don''t have to fight in this war, and we''ll just let others kill them. So you don''t have to think about it. "


    During the discussion, the intelligence agent came back again.


    Cheng Yang was very calm and said, "how about it? Is there any news from Heihu village? "


    The intelligence officer nodded and said, "that''s true. It took the two cavalry sentries to explore Haitian village for about 20 minutes just now. Although they didn''t know the details of the orcs, as far as we know, they are not optimistic."


    Cheng Yang took a breath and said, "tell me in detail."


    The intelligence agent said, "the two cavalry sentries failed to get close to Haitian village. They met a group of orcs 15 or 6 kilometers away from the village. At that time, they escaped with the help of mount speed, otherwise, with the strength of the orcs, they would definitely be killed. During their brief contact, they tried to use scouting to check each other''s attributes, but they got nothing. According to their strength, we can infer that these orcs should be above the second level. "


    "Second order? How could it be so strong? " Yu Kai and others couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "It''s not surprising," Cheng said. "It''s basically hard to find a level of orcs, including the orc village south of Luofeng town. Now what we need to care about is what level two these guys are. According to the situation at that time, since our two scouting cavalry were able to escape from each other''s hands, these orcs should only be at the early or middle level of the second level, and they would not make us unable to resist


    Yu Kai po said bitterly, "Lord, what they met should be the patrol officers on the periphery, right? These orcs have second-order early strength, and it''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be a stronger presence within them. It''s a good fight. "


    "Don''t worry, we also have our advantages. At present, our evolution speed is definitely much faster than these orcs," Cheng said. As long as we can stabilize the situation in the early stage, it will be much easier in the future. I just hope that there are no demonized beasts or orcs from other main city areas to make trouble at this time. The problem should not be too big. "


    Yu Kai said, "how can we fight this war?"


    Cheng Yang looked at the crowd and said, "it seems that I have to go there myself. Take advantage of this gap, you will first move the troops to their predetermined positions, and at the same time build fortresses at the two passageways that we have already opened, which must be completed in the shortest possible time


    People looked at each other, and no one put forward a better opinion.


    One thing has been determined. The strength of this Orc team is definitely stronger than that of Luofeng town. It is unwise to fight hard. The most important thing is that the sentry of Wucheng City deployed by Luofeng town failed to find out the specific information inside, so Cheng Yang had to go there in person.


    TAN Chao said at this time: "Lord, I''ll go with you."


    Cheng Yang did not refuse, and now TAN Chao already has the strength of the first rank scholars, and going together is not a small help.


    Wu Jianzhou suddenly said, "Lord, I have a suggestion."


    Cheng Yang said, "Mr. Wu, please speak."


    "With the expansion of the territory, I don''t think the current size of our army is enough to cope with possible changes in the territory," Wu said. The presence of orcs, in particular, will undoubtedly hold back most of our energy. Therefore, it is urgent to expand the army. "


    Yu Kai and others were immediately delighted and said, "yes, Lord, the demonized animal riots around the world are often millions of demonized animals, and the number of our main army is only 100000. Although the size of orcs has not been determined yet, we have to prepare in advance, don''t we? I also feel that we urgently need to expand the size of the army. "Cheng Yang looked at the crowd, and other members of the military academy also expressed support for the expansion of the army. Even Li Wanshan, a relatively conservative man, expressed his support for the expansion of the army. It seems that the orcs have really put too much pressure on everyone.


    But now the expansion of the army is not a big problem for Luofeng town. After all, the daily income of Luofeng town is there.


    Over the past month, Luofeng town has earned nearly 10 billion psionic power. In addition to ensuring the high-speed cultivation of the main legion, the fortress Garrison and garrison regiment have also been supported by psionic value.


    Without these, there is still a huge surplus in the power value of Luofeng Town, so the amount of power value that can be controlled by the Bank of Luofeng town becomes more and more. Basically, the territory has more than 100 million psionic balance every day, so the total fund of the bank is close to 4 billion points. Of course, this does not include the power value loaned to the territory army to improve the cultivation speed, otherwise the total amount will be even larger.


    Cheng Yang bowed his head and pondered for a while, and said, "well, the scale of the main legions will be doubled, and the first level of music will be introduced. Each song will have two parts under its jurisdiction, and it will be increased as appropriate later."


    Yu Kai and others immediately took orders. Although the doubling of the number of soldiers only made the number of each main army corps reach nearly 40000, this was the limit of a one-time increase. The main legion of Luofeng town needs to be transferred from the field stations. There are only two garrison groups that can be transferred from each subsidiary station, and they must leave some foundation for the other team.


    With a one-time increase of 100000 main troops, all of them have reached the high-level apprenticeship level, and even a large part of them have reached the peak apprenticeship level. This is not comparable to other forces outside the territory of Luofeng town.


    Now these people are transferred into the main army. Even if the training progress is the lowest, it will take at most seven or eight days to reach the peak apprenticeship level, which will not hinder the whole army.


    After arranging these things, Cheng Yang and TAN Chao set out together.


    Now Cheng Yang doesn''t use Xiaobai as a mount any more. In general, he still stays in fuze garden. According to Cheng Yang''s estimation, Xiaobai has reached the edge of promotion. Among them, the contribution of Fu Ze yuan accounts for a large part. According to Xiaobai''s ideas, it has evolved almost twice as fast in foze garden as it is outside.


    Cheng Yang is riding a blue mane horse, and is also a top blue mane horse, including the horse under TAN Chao''s hip.


    At present, there are less than 20 first-order blue maned horses in Luofeng Town, which are basically distributed to several key personnel of the territory. They didn''t come directly from the wild or from a horse farm, but evolved naturally from the blue maned horses previously acquired.


    War horses, after all, are also demonized animals. They will also evolve over time. It''s just that some evolves faster, while others evolve more slowly.


    The speed of the first-order peak blue mane horse is much faster than that of the later stage of the first-order blue mane horse. The difference is double that it took Chengyang two people less than half an hour to get to Wucheng City, which is definitely much faster than the EMU before the end of the day.


    Originally in this period of time, Wucheng city has been very prosperous. In the surrounding area of the main city, you can see a large number of war personnel coming and going. Basically, their faces have not seen the temporary fear of the end of the day.


    However, now there is such a thing as orcs, and there is no sign of war class activities around the main city.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang thought of a situation. The dark caves that I had pioneered before were in the west of Wucheng city. They were almost the same longitude. If the orcs of the underground city rush out of the entrance of the underground city, they will directly rush to the direction of Wucheng city. The fighters in the dark cave may be spared. If the other side is spreading in all directions, the people in the dark cave will be in danger.


    Due to the large-scale promotion of the advantages of map training in Luofeng Town, there are many people active in the dark caves every day. Cheng Yang estimated that at the same time, nearly a million soldiers were trapped in the dark caves.


    If all these people were buried in the hands of orcs, it would be a great loss to the human side.


    For Cheng Yang, these people entered the dark cave because of themselves. If they died, their conscience would also feel uneasy.


    Cheng Yang secretly decided that he would go to the dark cave to see what the situation was like as long as he could. If there is no Orc rampage there, you can directly transfer these people to Woye village through the official road connecting the dark cave.


    As for where these people are to be settled in Woye village, Cheng Yang is not worried. Woye village belongs to a field station in Xiantao City area, so they can be transferred to Xiantao City.

 Chapter 366

    Cheng Yang and Cheng Yang entered the main city from the East passage of Wucheng city. After they had deposited their horses in the city, they set off light and entered the wilderness directly from the south passage.


    "Lord, why don''t I sneak over and have a look first? It''s dangerous for us to go so rashly." TAN Chao gently advised.


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "don''t worry. I know my strength. As long as I don''t encounter the second-order top demonized beast, the others will not pose a threat to me. If we go straight through this way, we will be more likely to know the strength of each other when we encounter an orc sentry. Relatively speaking, your strength rank is a little lower, in case you encounter a stronger opponent than you, you can''t see the other party''s attributes. "


    TAN Chao in the heart of depression can be imagined, but this is no way, who let their strength is really weak?


    After they got out of the south passage, they turned west and went around Haitian village.


    Cheng Yang has been to Haitian village before. Although he has not entered the village, he knows its specific location.


    But along the way, Cheng Yang found a very serious thing, and his eyebrows were locked up.


    TAN Chao also found out that the situation was wrong, and he could not help saying, "Lord, have you found that we seldom see any traces of demonized animals along the way? According to the law, there has been no human activity in this area for more than an hour. There should be a lot of demonized animals. But now... "


    Cheng Yangpo said with some heaviness: "I see that there are two possibilities. One is because of the limitation of the rules of heaven and earth. After the appearance of orcs, the demonized beasts will not refresh or the refresh will be extremely reduced; the other is that these new demonized beasts will be gathered together by the orcs, and the purpose is to make the demonized beasts into weapons that they can use. "


    TAN Chao''s face changed slightly and said, "this Isn''t that bad for us all? "


    Cheng Yang nodded and said, "it''s true. If the orcs appear, the demonized beasts will not be refreshed. Even if we annihilate the orcs in the future, there may not be magic beasts in this area in the future, which will certainly have an impact on the benefits of mankind. But if these demonized beasts are really gathered by orcs, it will be even more troublesome. We should not only face the powerful orcs, but also take the endless demonized beasts into consideration. "


    Speaking of this, Cheng Yang pauses for a moment, then sighs and says, "no matter what it is, since things have come to this point, no matter how difficult it is, we must go on. You can''t be suffocated by a bubble of urine, can you? "


    As they speak, Cheng Yang and TAN Chao are already within 10 kilometers of Haitian village. Although they can''t see the wall of Haitian village yet, the traces of felled trees around show that it is not far away from Haitian village.


    Suddenly, there was a heavy footstep in front of him. Cheng Yang and TAN Chao immediately hid behind a big tree. Then they saw a monster with human body and pig head coming from the west side. There were 20 of them.


    They hold a huge stick in their hands, on which can be seen some shining iron nails. It is estimated that their attack power is not weak.


    TAN Chao will now withdraw from the stealth state, directly follow out to check the situation, but Cheng Yang immediately stopped him.


    Cheng Yang quietly stretched out his head and watched the group of boars approaching 200 meters. Then he immediately threw a reconnaissance technique in the past.


    Cheng Yang was very satisfied with the result. He found out the attribute of the other party. No matter what level the other party is, as long as there is a result, it shows that the strength of the other party can''t be higher than that in the middle of the second level.


    After opening the attribute panel and checking it, we can see that these orcs have the strength of the early second level. Their attributes are not much different from the demonized beasts, but they are richer in skills than the demonized beasts.


    Cheng Yang investigates all these boar men and finds out that eight of the 20 boar men have long-range attack capability.


    These wild boar men with long-range attack capability are not equipped with the same equipment. They are not carrying a huge stick, but a chain link ball.


    The diameter of the iron ball at the top of the chain ball is about half a foot, and the length of the chain is unknown, but the attack distance can reach more than 20 meters.


    Originally, Cheng Yang planned to rush out to kill the boar people, but after seeing the eight boar men with chain links, he quickly dismissed the idea. Although with his current strength, it is not difficult to kill this group of boars, even if there are many boar people with chain links, it is difficult to defeat him.


    But there is no doubt that as long as he does it now, he will not be able to kill the boar men in front of him in a very short time. Once the news spreads out and arouses the orcs'' vigilance, it will be very unfavorable for his next action.


    Soon, the group of wild boar people far away, they did not find Cheng Yang two people.


    At this time, TAN Chao said, "Lord, I just saw that these guys are boar people, but I can''t see their specific strength. According to this rule, they should be the initial strength of the second level. It should not be difficult for us to kill them? "


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said his worries. Then he said, "TAN Chao, we are going to go deep into the orc occupied area. We must be careful along the way. Once you expose your whereabouts, you will immediately disappear and return to Wucheng city. Naturally, I will return to Wucheng city to join you. "TAN Chao opened his mouth, but did not say anything.


    Then they moved on again, but this time they were much more careful. All the way, they were looking for shelter to avoid the sight of the orc patrol.


    In this way, their route is hard to control. In addition to ensuring that they are gradually approaching Haitian village, they have already deviated from the original direction.


    In the process of moving forward, those boar people who patrol don''t seem to think that this is already within their forces, so the conversation is quite unscrupulous. Cheng Yang also heard some news from the wild boar population on patrol,


    among them, the most valuable one is about the number of these orcs.


    There are only 10000 people.


    At this time, Cheng Yang''s doubts are also solved. It turns out that these orcs did not move forward after occupying Haitian village, not because they were restricted or didn''t want to move forward, but because their team size was too small to make the team too large.


    As for the bad news, there is also one thing. The number of masters in the orc group is more powerful than I thought. In addition to these early second-order orcs, they are the main force in the middle of the second-order patrol. As for the later stage of the second-order, they are the masters of the inner class, and the most powerful leader is a second-order peak.


    Cheng Yang is really a headache now. He can imagine how powerful the orcs at the second level are.


    As long as the evolution of orcs is consistent with that of demonized beasts, the orcs at the top of the second order are absolutely powerful.


    First of all, the defense strength of more than 100 or even 200 points is enough to make all combat personnel whose strength is lower than the initial stage of level II helpless. Secondly, the attack power of more than 600 points can make all human war personnel fear. Finally, the speed of more than 100 points makes people despair.


    Cheng Yang is definitely one of the most powerful fighters in the human race, but his attack power does not exceed 600 points, which is still in the case of taking Shiquan Dabu pills. As for the rest of the attributes, they have been thrown away by the second-order top demonized beast. There is no comparison between the two.


    It can even be said that if Cheng Yang faces the orc leader alone, he will not even have a chance to escape.


    Cheng Yang originally intended to continue to explore the past, but at this time he did not dare to do so.


    Whether he was afraid of death or selfish, he knew that he could not die now, absolutely not.


    If the orcs have not come out, even if they do not have their own, the human side may have a glimmer of future in the face of demonized beasts. But now because of their own appearance, the orcs have been lured out in advance, which is a big problem. Once they die, the army of Luofeng town will not be able to resist the attack of the orcs, which will be a disaster at that time.


    Anyway, the purpose of this time has been achieved, and the strength of the orcs has been figured out. There is no need to fight hard here.


    At present, Cheng Yang orders TAN Chao to stay around Haitian village and monitor the orcs as much as possible. It would be better if he could directly monitor the orc leaders. With TAN Chao''s powerful hidden skills, it is not impossible to achieve this. Of course, there is a prerequisite for doing all this, and that is safety.


    At the same time, Cheng Yang gives TAN Chao the piece of jade rune that he holds in his hand, and tells him to report to the territory as soon as he has the situation.


    Then, decisively, he withdrew from the orc patrol and headed for the dark cave.


    In the process of running, Cheng Yang felt a little relaxed, because he found that after more than 20 kilometers away from Haitian village, there were demonized animals around, which indicated that there might not have been any orcs in this area.


    Soon he came to the entrance of the dark cave. Seeing the solid but small fortress still standing at the entrance, Cheng Yang took a long breath.


    The dark caves were not affected for the time being.


    Cheng Yang immediately rushed into the fortress. Most of the 1000 garrison troops stationed in the fortress knew Cheng Yang and naturally would not stop him.


    Only one battalion was stationed in the dark fortress, but it was also a fortified battalion, with five brigades under its command.


    Battalion commander Di Jian got the report from his subordinates at the first time when Cheng Yang entered the fortress, and then rushed out eagerly.


    So far, Dejan doesn''t know about the orcs, let alone that Haitian village has been occupied by the orcs. So he was curious about Cheng Yang''s arrival.


    "I hope you don''t blame the late arrival of your subordinates." Said Dejan.


    Cheng Yang didn''t have any nonsense. He said directly, "immediately organize all your staff to enter the dark cave * * Department, ask all the people inside to come out, and then move to the direction of Xiantao City. Remember, fast, we don''t have much time. "


    Di Jian''s face coagulated, opened her mouth to ask what it was, but when she got to her mouth, she swallowed again and turned around to carry out the order.

 Chapter 367

    The whole DARK FORTRESS moved in a very short time. Within a short time, some soldiers came out from the entrance of the cave.


    Their faces were all puzzled, wondering why Luofeng town suddenly issued such an order. But when they saw Cheng Yang standing at the entrance of the cave with a dignified face, they knew that it might not be easy.


    Sure enough, when he saw the first group of people coming out, Cheng Yang said, "now the dark cave is no longer safe. Haitian village, about 50 kilometers southeast of us, has been occupied by a group of powerful orcs. We must move now and leave the Wucheng area. I hope you can cooperate. Of course, if you don''t want to go, I won''t make it. "


    "What are orcs?" Asked one of the crowd.


    Cheng Yang simply said, "you can also regard them as demonized animals. Now there is no time to explain so much. If you want to leave, please start immediately. If you don''t want to leave, please leave the fortress. You can''t be congested here. Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk. "


    At the end of the day, Cheng Yang''s face was a little gloomy, because he saw that many people had been blocked behind these people.


    These soldiers were basically ordinary mercenaries in Wucheng city. Naturally, they did not dare to challenge Cheng Yang. Seeing Cheng Yang''s face changed, they immediately left the fortress and headed for the northwest along the official road.


    Although Cheng Yang''s words just now are not very pleasant to hear, there is no one who does not move along the official road to xiantaocheng.


    Over the years, the strength of Luofeng town has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and Cheng Yang''s personality charm has been implanted into the hearts of the vast majority of war personnel. In this situation, they don''t think Cheng Yang will cheat them. Since even Cheng Yang felt that the so-called orcs were very dangerous and needed to retreat, they did not dare to rush up to be heroes.


    Those who came out first moved in the dark cave near the entrance, but the cavern was too big to walk in an hour or two. In order to get better benefits, some people pay their psionic value and stay in the cave for a few days. These people will generally move to the depth of the cave. Now the fortress guard has to inform these people. Naturally, it will take no short time.


    Cheng Yang did not leave immediately. He first stood on the wall of the fortress and looked southeast. He was worried that the orcs would suddenly come in this direction and disrupt his evacuation plan.


    But after staying for a while, Cheng Yang found that it was not wise to stand on the fortress because there were tall trees growing on the ground around the fortress. If the orcs were more careful, it would be hard for him to find them.


    So Cheng Yang told Di Jian to retreat. Then Cheng Yang went out of the fortress again and went into the jungle.


    Cheng Yang doesn''t worry about other things. He only worries about whether there are any special arms in charge of long-distance investigation in the orc community. If the other side has the speed advantage of a horse, he may soon start to investigate the situation.


    It has only been more than two hours since the orcs came to occupy Haitian village. They may not have a firm foothold in Haitian village, so they may not be in a hurry to expand.


    But once the other party has built Haitian village into its own territory, exploring the surrounding situation has become an inevitable step.


    Cheng Yang wandered around the dark fortress. He didn''t find any orcs for the time being. Instead, he often saw some demonized beasts. He didn''t pay too much attention to it. In the end of the day, demonized animals can be seen everywhere. What can we pay attention to?


    Seeing that there was not much to do for a while, Cheng Yang marked a coordinate with the transmission gem in situ, and then returned to Luofeng town.


    Just now he has given his transmission jade Rune to TAN Chao. He has to go back and get another one. In this critical period, if the information transmission is not convenient, the consequences may be fatal.


    It didn''t take him much time to get the jade rune. He just went to the government affairs center, and then directly started the transmission of gems and returned to the dark fortress.


    But at this moment, Cheng Yang found a thing that shocked him. Before that, those demonized animals that seemed to have just been refreshed and had been wandering around in place actually moved. Moreover, their target was always the direction of the entrance of the dark cave.


    Cheng Yang was shocked at this moment, which was similar to the use of Ning magic beads in Tongling village.


    Is there something in the dark cave that attracts these demonized beasts?


    Cheng Yang immediately denied this idea. If there was a treasure in the dark cave, it should have been expressed when he had just finished the reclamation of the dark cave. But for most of the month, it has been calm.


    Now, at this juncture of the orc invasion, Cheng Yang can''t help but suspect the orcs.


    At the same time, Cheng Yang thought of the scene he had seen in the area south of Wucheng City, where there was basically no magic beast around.


    Cheng Yang did not continue to stay in the same place, since these demonized animals are running to the dark cave, there must be unsafe. At the same time, he takes out his own voice jade symbol and sends a message to the intelligence station of Luofeng town."Immediately let TAN Chao report the situation detected in Haitian village, especially those related to demonized beasts, and immediately report back."


    After Cheng Yang broke off contact, he had already stood under the dark fortress.


    At the moment, the outer part of the Great Wall is full of demonized beasts, and on the top of the fortress, a large number of war personnel are frantically attacking these demonized beasts.


    The strength of these demonized beasts is only in the middle of the first level. Even if they are more powerful, they can''t even jump up the wall of the fortress. Many demonized beasts rush here as if they were just to be killed by these soldiers.


    As the saying goes, if things go wrong, there must be demons. Demonized animals will not rush to the bottom of the fortress for no reason, let alone run to die for no reason. Now that it has happened, it shows that there must be something behind this.


    It''s just that the soldiers in the fortress don''t think of this. Even if they think of it, they have no choice but to stand on the top of the fortress to fight.


    As soon as Cheng Yang ran up, he jumped up the five meter high wall and quickly found Di Jian who was commanding the battle on the wall. He said, "why didn''t they continue to retreat, but they came to the wall to continue fighting?"


    Di Jian said with a wry smile: "Lord, my subordinates don''t know what''s going on. Those demonized beasts outside seem to be crazy and rush over. These soldiers were not members of the army in Luofeng town. Seeing that the demonized beasts stayed under the city wall and felt that there was something cheap to take advantage of, they all rushed up to attack. My subordinates could not persuade them. In addition, although the strength of those demonized beasts rushing over is not strong, some of them have the ability to climb. They still have certain influence on the fortress. We also need some fighters. Now almost all of us have gone into the dark cave, so... "


    After that, Dejian didn''t say it, and Cheng Yang could understand it. He immediately said, "it''s not your fault. If you go to the war positions and gather some personnel, you will leave at least high-level apprentices. As for the middle-level ones, let them transfer. What''s more, we can''t leave too many people, no more than 500 people. "


    Di Jian immediately took orders to go down.


    Cheng Yang''s order is very timely. Now the number of soldiers standing on the wall is nearly 2000. In terms of the fortress which is less than 300 meters in length and width, 2000 people are crowded on it, which is completely full. And the people behind saw that there were so many demonized animals waiting to be slaughtered outside, they all frantically pushed forward. If we don''t stop this situation, maybe we don''t need to demonize the beast or the orc to attack, and human beings will make conflicts.


    Cheng Yang himself immediately into the battle, his ice stab skill for those demonized beasts below is a super move, completely one by one.


    But Cheng Yang''s heart did not have the slightest happy color, on the contrary, with the more and more demonized animals outside, his heart became more and more uneasy.


    Soon, Dejan ran over again and said, "Lord, things have been arranged. A garrison of a squadron was assigned to guard at the entrance of the cave. Anyone who came out of the fortress must leave the fortress through the north gate of the fortress. However, the scale of the demonized beast on the north gate is also quite large. Although there are continuous attacks by war personnel on the wall, the official road is still blocked. If a certain scale is not formed, it is very difficult to go out from there. "


    Cheng Yang made a quick decision and said, "if you choose ten fortress guards, you''d better learn to burst the flame and fight with me."


    Di Jian immediately said: "Lord, this is not safe, in case the orcs..."


    Cheng Yang said, "don''t worry. Even if there are orcs, can''t I see them? As long as there are not a large number of ORC masters, there will not be a big threat to me. Now we don''t know how long we can hold on to this fortress and save as many people as we can. "


    With that, Cheng Yang walked to the north gate of the fortress, which was also one of the only two exits of the fortress.


    After Cheng Yang arrived at the gate of the fortress, he directly asked people to open the gate of the fortress, and then threw out a record of ice stab skill.


    His current skills have been upgraded to level 3, and the coverage has been extended to the area with a diameter of six meters. The damage has been increased from 55% to 60%. The effect is not the same as the original.


    Dozens of demonized beasts at the gate of the city lost their lives under the attack of Cheng Yang, and then more demonized beasts rushed up. There is no fear in their eyes, only a touch of madness when the gate is opened.


    In just a little more than a second, Cheng Yang''s ice stab skill is activated again, so that the space just filled is emptied again.


    It''s not that the cooling time will be reduced after the skill is increased, but because the attack speed of Cheng Yang has reached more than 60 points, and the cooling time of skill has naturally been reduced by more than 60%, which has greatly improved Cheng Yang''s combat effectiveness.

 Chapter 368

    Cheng Yang attacked more than ten rounds, but he did not let these demonized beasts rush into the fortress.


    When the soldiers on the wall saw this scene, they could not help but feel a sense of reverence. How glorious it would be if we could also have such strength and protect the survival of human beings!


    At this time, Dijian led a group of people to run over. According to Cheng Yang''s request, he found ten magicians, including himself.


    Dijian is just a battalion commander, but his strength is not weak, has reached the apprentice level peak, and the cultivation progress has also exceeded 80%. I believe that he will be promoted to the rank of scholar soon.


    Although he is only a small rank higher than other magicians, the level of fireball skill is one level higher than others. Even in Cheng Yang''s state of grafting flowers and trees, the combat effectiveness of his outburst is naturally stronger.


    See Dijian and others come, Cheng Yang did not have any hesitation, immediately opened the state of grafting flowers and trees, several people were blessed.


    The sudden increase of attack power made these people''s confidence soar. They used group attack skills one after another. For a time, they staged a double sky of ice and fire outside the north gate of the fortress. Cheng Yang''s ice thorns are mixed in the endless sea of fire, which looks extremely gorgeous.


    The 11 people''s joint action immediately improved the efficiency, and countless demonized beasts were killed by them. Originally, the dense animal tide formed by the congestion of demonized animals was chiseled out a passage. Under the guidance of some fortress guards, those ordinary soldiers in the fortress quickly rushed out of the fortress, and then went north along the opened passage.


    Cheng Yang and others will firmly stick around this section of the official road, and any demonized beast intending to approach will be attacked separately by them.


    Although there are also some loopholes in the process, the soldiers who rush out of the fortress are not soft footed shrimps. Although they may be difficult to cope with the encirclement of numerous demonized beasts, they are very handy in dealing with the single demonized beasts.


    As time went on, more and more fighters rushed out of the fortress and disappeared at the end of the official road.


    Cheng Yang can''t remember how many times he replenished other people''s potions. Fortunately, he only needed to supply magic power, and the life value of these people didn''t suffer much loss.


    After a while, Cheng Yang''s voice Yufu rings, and the voice of the intelligence reporter in Luofeng town''s intelligence department comes from inside.


    "Lord, TAN Chao has found those disappeared demonized beasts. They are all gathered around Haitian village, and the number is close to 50000. However, the strength of these demonized beasts is not high, generally only in the middle of the first level. But they''re growing very fast, and almost every hour, they add nearly 20000


    Cheng Yang says in his heart that it is true that these orcs are not demonized animals.


    These orcs seem to want to use demonized beasts as part of their combat power to attack humans. As for how they gather these demonized beasts, Cheng Yang is not very concerned. This should be a special ability given to them by the rules of heaven and earth.


    Cheng Yang''s only consideration is whether this ability is given to one of them? Or all orcs have this ability.


    However, he could not solve the problem for the time being, so he had to put it in his mind for the time being.


    Cheng Yang is now more clear about the intention of these orcs to stay still for the time being. They are estimated to want to gather more demonized beasts, and then attack human beings after the orcs'' strength is upgraded to the first level or even stronger.


    If these orcs wait until they gather millions of demonized beasts and then attack human forces, which force in Wucheng city can resist? Can the fortresses built by ourselves be able to resist the attacks of these orcs?


    Thinking of this, Cheng Yang felt a chill in his vest.


    The most important thing is that now the dark fortress has been surrounded by demonized herds. Does this mean that it has entered the sight of orcs? If so, can they have enough time to evacuate?


    With this kind of worry, Cheng Yang continued to nail outside the north gate of the fortress, opening up a life channel for the soldiers running out of the cave.


    Three hours later, as many as 500000 soldiers left the official road. Cheng Yang estimated that nearly half of the soldiers in the dark cave had been evacuated. At this time, he was relieved.


    Suddenly, a sense of danger rises from Cheng Yang''s heart, and then a strong wind blows over his head. Cheng Yang, who is extremely experienced in fighting, falls down and lies on the ground directly. But even if he moves fast, he is swept by the sharp claws, and Cheng Yang''s magic power value drops by about 70 points.


    At this time, Cheng Yang saw that he was attacked by a monster with an eagle body and a head.


    This guy is definitely a second-order mid-term existence.


    With your defense power as high as 60 points, even if the skill of using rosewood has been reduced by nearly 50%, but now your ice shield has been upgraded to level 3, which can offset 10% of the damage based on your attack power, which is equivalent to more than 50 points of defense.


    If we say that the eagle body person does not have the strength of the second-order mid-term, killing Cheng Yang will not believe it.Although Cheng Yang was attacked in the first round, his reaction was also very fast. After watching the eagle body attack himself, he immediately shifted his direction and hit another fighter not far away from him. Immediately raised his magic wand, a hockey shot out.


    This is just a high-level apprentice magician. Once hit by the eagle, he is definitely killed by seconds.


    Cheng Yang''s attack is very timely. Just after the eagle''s claw fell on the magician''s head, the hockey hit his body, instantly emptied his blood, and a pile of rotten meat fell to the ground.


    The magician walked through the door of hell, but he didn''t have much fear. In the end of the day, who didn''t experience life and death every day? He looked at Cheng Yang gratefully, and then again into the battle.


    Cheng Yang is not calm at this time. The eagle man is obviously not an ordinary ORC. Otherwise, how could he have a head?


    Orcs are called orcs because of their own characteristics, as well as the wisdom and language of their owners.


    The Hawk has met Orc standards.


    This eagle body man has the second-order medium-term strength, it belongs to the backbone of the orc group in Haitian village, and certainly can''t wander here casually.


    It seems that the orcs are really focused on the dark fortress. A strong pressure rises from Cheng Yang''s mind. Is he withdrawing now? Or continue to protect the evacuation of the fighters in the cave?


    Finally, Cheng Yang bit his teeth. Since he can save more people, he has no reason to give up on them. What''s more, with the information that they have just learned, it''s not easy for these guys to stay as long as the leader of the orc tribe doesn''t come in person.


    If you look at the rules of behavior of the orcs, the leader should be more cautious. In a bad word, he is greedy for life and afraid of death. Otherwise, with the overall strength of the orcs at present, it will be no problem to win all the human settlements around Wucheng in the first time.


    According to this inference, the possibility of the leader coming to attack the fortress in person is very low, and he has no need to worry too much.


    Dejan asked in the distance, "Lord, is that monster just now Orc?"


    Cheng Yang said in a loud voice: "it''s really orcs. We must be careful and pay close attention to the surrounding conditions when fighting."


    Dejan called out, "Lord, please retreat first. I will stay with the fortress guard."


    It is doubtless that di Jian is worried about Cheng Yang''s safety. However, Cheng Yang has nothing to do but smile bitterly in his heart. He does not want to retreat. The key is that once he leaves, it is impossible to stick to it with the strength of Dijian and others.


    Cheng Yang immediately said: "don''t worry about me, you take care of yourself."


    After that, Cheng Yang once again uses ice stab to hit a group of demonized beasts in front of him.


    Seeing the sun gradually westward, the voices of the people going out of the dark cave began to slow down. This is not to say that there are not many people in the cave, but because these people are getting farther and farther away from the exit, they have to spend more time to get to the cave exit.


    Cheng Yang, who is in the middle of a fierce battle, suddenly hears a voice coming out of the jade Rune again.


    "Be careful, Lord. News comes from TAN Chao that the demonized beasts in Haitian village are moving towards the dark fortress. It is estimated that they will arrive in more than two hours. There are at least one thousand orcs in the herd. The specific strength is unknown."


    Cheng Yang cursed a few words in his heart, and then cut off the communication.


    There is no doubt that this Orc team is absolutely not their own. It is impossible for them to rely on the fortress in front of them to resist each other. They don''t need to have too many masters. As long as there are two orcs in the second level and a group of orcs in the middle of the second level, they will have to account for all of them here.


    Now there are only two hours. Can I rely on two hours to get all the people out of the dark cave? This is a completely impossible task.


    In desperation, Cheng Yang had to decide to hold on for another hour, and began to command the evacuation of the troops. Although it is inhumane to leave the soldiers in the dark cave, I have done my best.


    At present, Cheng Yang told his idea to di Jian and others, and asked them to insist on it.


    In their opinion, even if there are many people in the dark cave, their lives are not as precious as their lords.


    As time went by, more than 100000 people were evacuated from the dark cave, and there were nearly 200000 people inside. Cheng Yang looked around and prepared to hold on for another two minutes before he began to evacuate.


    At the same time, he told Dejan to leave the team and return to the fortress to organize personnel.


    However, just when Di Jian left, Cheng Yang saw that in his North, a group of neat and powerful monsters rushed towards this side.


    This is orcs!


    Cheng Yang and others were shocked

 Chapter 369

    How did these orcs come forward? And to the north of the fortress?


    It''s totally illogical, unless they know that they can''t hide the movement on their own side, so they take the method of building a plank road and secretly sending another team to surround the north.


    But there are no demonized beasts in this team. They are all orcs.


    Its number is about 1000.


    Cheng Yang''s heart suddenly moved, these guys should not be directly separated from the big army, a step ahead to attack the fortress?


    It seems likely.


    But this also means that the soldiers who were evacuated just now have had a tragedy. The only thing that Cheng Yang can''t be sure about is how many soldiers died under the orc''s paws.


    At this moment, the crazy hatred rises from Cheng Yang''s heart. These soldiers left North because they got their own instructions, but in the process of evacuating, they were sent to the orcs themselves.


    Although this is no wonder of himself, Cheng Yang has a strong sense of guilt in his heart, more is the hatred of these orcs.


    "Retreat!" Cheng Yang did not dare to have the slightest hesitation, and immediately drank.


    At the same time, hundreds of soldiers who were marching northward also found this group of orcs, but they did not know the strength of these orcs. They only thought that this was another group of demonized beasts rushing forward.


    So they rushed forward fearlessly


    "Come back!" Cheng Yang glared at his blood red eyes and yelled.


    However, his warning was too slow, and the orcs were indeed too fast.


    Just for a very short time, the two sides collided. A group of lizards with strong bows shot arrows in an instant. They relied on themselves to surpass the attack speed of these fighters and killed each other before the other could attack.


    At the same time, the chain ball boar man also launched an attack. The huge iron balls hit some war personnel, most of them were smashed into pieces.


    This chain hammer attack absolutely has the special effect of smashing. In addition, the difference of attack power between the two sides makes this kind of special effect very easy to stimulate.


    Cheng Yang did not dare to stay for a long time. He led a group of soldiers to retreat backward. The only way they could retreat was the dark fortress.


    Cheng Yang''s speed is faster than those orcs on the front line, but the soldiers under him can be full of many. Soon after Cheng Yang and others retreated into the fortress, the orcs also chased under the wall.


    Di Jian, who was rushing out, saw Cheng Yang and others who were in a panic to withdraw. At first, he was shocked. But in a moment, he saw the orcs who had just jumped on the wall of the city, and his eyes were shocked.


    Although he was shocked, Cheng Yang was not flustered. As he ran wildly, he said in a loud voice: "Di Jian, command all the soldiers to retreat into the dark caves, look for a more remote route, and retreat to the deepest valley."


    Di Jian was stunned and said, "Lord, this..." Di Jian originally wanted to say that there was only one exit in the dark cave. It was not for the orcs to catch turtles in the urn, but now there was no more time for him to inquire. He could only choose to trust the Lord.


    At that time, Dijian yelled and asked the soldiers on the wall to retreat immediately.


    At the same time, nearly a hundred orcs have rushed to the city wall. They slaughter the soldiers in the city, and laugh wildly.


    "Human beings, die!" More than 40 orcs break away from the team and rush toward Cheng Yang.


    As soon as Cheng Yang''s eyebrows congealed, he withdrew to the dark cave at the moment, without any problem. However, if he retreated in this way, these orcs would undoubtedly make the other side seal the cave. Now, 700 or so fortress guards in the fortress will definitely die again, including the nine magicians who fought with him and Dijian who was running away.


    "Fire! Kill... " Cheng Yang has a big drink. He stops in a moment, and then the ice stab technique aims at the orc who is about to rush into range.


    The rest of the magicians rushed out a few steps more than Cheng Yang. They heard Cheng Yang''s instructions and hesitated for a short time, but they immediately followed him and made a burst of flame.


    These orcs are not weak, more than a dozen lizards in the first time into the attack range, raised their long bows and aimed at Cheng Yang.


    "Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh... " A series of breaking wind came out, and Cheng Yang was hit in many parts of his body, but all the fatal places were hidden by him. This is the advantage brought to him by his combat experience in more than a year.


    At the same time, ice spikes and flames burst out among the orcs. The effect of multiple attacks made these orcs appreciate the strength of the soldiers in Luofeng Town, or those around Chengyang.


    Although these lizards all have second-order medium-term strength, the health value of nearly 1000 points seems to be extremely powerful. However, these war personnel who are blessed by Cheng Yang''s grafting state have more than 500 points of attack power. Even if only three or four group attack skills are hit at the same time, it is enough to kill them.


    In the first encounter between the two sides, there was a great disparity in casualties due to the carelessness of the orcs.0£º19£¡


    The attack of more than ten lizard men failed to kill Cheng Yang. Although this attack almost emptied Cheng Yang''s magic energy value, and an arrow burst out a puncture effect, which made Cheng Yang''s left arm pierced through a hole, and his blood volume was reduced by nearly 100 points. However, none of them died in battle.


    However, as long as the orcs are covered in the attack range, all of them will be killed or injured. More than a dozen lizards who rush to the front are all dead, and several boar men who have not yet had time to attack are also killed on the spot.


    Cheng Yang did not dare to have a moment''s hesitation. A bottle of life potion and a bottle of magic energy potion immediately drank down, and their health value was first filled, and the magic energy value recovered with a slow growth rate.


    "Back!" Cheng Yang again orders, at the same time let everyone back a few steps, Cheng Yang is in the back.


    The reason why Cheng Yang dare to stand in the front just now is not that he wants to show off his personal heroism, but after careful calculation, he is sure that his life will not be in danger. There are only so many ranged attack classes in each other''s team. Even if all orcs set fire to themselves, they are not enough to kill themselves.


    Facts have proved that his idea is right. Now he is not worried, at least not about the more than 20 orcs who rush up. There are basically no long-range attacks among them.


    Cheng Yang''s attack speed is the fastest. After the orcs have just reached a distance of about 25 meters, Cheng Yang directly uses a hockey to kill the only lizard among the orcs. However, the last lizard man also hits his body with the same arrow, which makes him just recover to nearly 200 points, and once again lose half of his magic power.


    Then, Cheng Yang''s ice stabbing technique came again, and the first four orcs, who were already bloody, immediately gave their heads, but they were only ten meters away from Cheng Yang and others.


    All of a sudden, hundreds of bone eating ants appeared out of thin air and rushed to the orcs. At the same time, the five headed second-order giant wolf also appeared in front of Cheng Yang. His cruel eyes were staring at the orcs as if they were looking at their enemies of life and death.


    Those orcs who rush forward are first equipped with bone eating ants. These bone eating ants are released by Cheng Yang. The attack power of bone eating ants with only one level of peak strength is less than 20 points, but the armor breaking attribute can constantly reduce the opponent''s blood. It is also very annoying to have four or five bone eating ants attached to each ORC. So most orcs stop to clean up the little ones first.


    Seven or eight orcs ignored the attack of the bone eating ants, but they were also stopped by the five wolves.


    Although there is a big gap between them, it will take time to kill or bypass them.


    What Cheng Yang lacks most is time


    Cheng Yang''s heart is also dripping blood! This is a magic bead that seals the demonized beast at the beginning of the second level. Five of them are used at one time. If they are sold, they can sell at least 23 million power points.


    The wolf did stop the rest of the orcs. Cheng Yang and others were not polite. As soon as the group attack skills cooled down, a pile of skills were smashed in the past.


    Although these orcs are very smart and want to bypass the giant wolf to attack Cheng Yang and others, they can only feel that their life value is too fragile after this pile of skills is smashed, and seven or eight orcs are killed.


    "Damn you!" The remaining 10 or so orcs, who had just cleaned up the bone eating ants, saw their companion die again, let out a howl of anger, and then met the five wolves that came up.


    Cheng Yang doesn''t pay any attention to it. Seeing that di Jian has already directed some fortress guards to retreat into the cave, he is relieved. As for the others, Cheng Yang can''t care so much at the moment, because more orcs are climbing over the wall and rushing towards this side.


    Instead of pursuing Cheng Yang directly, these orcs cleaned up the soldiers on the city wall. In a short time, all the northern walls of the dark fortress fell down.


    At this time, most of the soldiers on the other walls also came down. Cheng Yang and others were not polite. They directly took another round of attack to kill the orcs who were fighting with the wolf. Then he led the next group of fighters into the cave.


    "Kill all mankind!" Countless orcs clamored in the fortress, and the remaining warriors became lambs to be slaughtered. In front of these orcs, they did not even have the ability to fight.


    Although Cheng Yang is distressed, he also knows that it is impossible to do.


    Death, too common in doomsday!


    "Dejan, you''re going to have a quick retreat with your men. I''ll hold on here for a while." Cheng Yang has a big voice.


    At this time, Dejan said, "Lord, retreat first! We''re in the cave with these goddamn orcs. It''s a dead end. We... "


    Cheng Yang cried out: "obey orders. As long as these orcs dare to enter the cave, I am confident that they will all be left behind. What can you do? To die? "


    Di Jian''s words suddenly stagnated, and he had to admit that his strength was too weak, so-called dealing with orcs was not very different from being killed.

 Chapter 370

    Cheng Yang took out more than 20 magic beads from the storage ring. All of them were treasures sealed with second-order early demonized animals. They were the only batch of second-order magic beads in Luofeng town that Chu Lingling devoted a lot of energy to making after she was promoted to the scholar level.


    Originally, these second-order magic beads were put in the warehouse of Luofeng Town, but this time Cheng Yang took them with him because of the special situation here. Unexpectedly, they were really useful.


    At this time, there are also ten long-range attack mages and more than ten soldiers behind Cheng Yang.


    These people are not just those who have the strength of high-level apprenticeship, but the top apprentice level of small masters.


    The reason why Cheng Yang took the high-level apprentice magician out to fight before was nothing more than to maximize the interests, because the higher the apprentice level mage gets his own bonus, the greater the promotion range. And at that time, the strength of the demonized beast was not high, and there would be no danger.


    But now the situation is not the same, high-level apprentice level combat class is obviously difficult to deal with these Orc attacks. If they don''t lead the mages in the early stage, they will be weaker than those in the second level.


    Cheng Yang''s present arrangement, of course, is to take advantage of the cave''s topography to fight the orcs to the death.


    Although the area of the dark caves is extremely wide, many of them are very wide, but some places are very narrow. The narrowest part is only 5.6 meters wide, including the passage from the entrance of the cave to the first fork in the road.


    As long as there are soldiers in front to defend against the opponent''s few long-range attacks, and the powerful magician defends in the back, it is not a big problem to kill these orcs.


    If we can wipe out all these 1000 orcs here, it will definitely be a great blow to the orcs, which is one tenth of the opponent''s strength. It''s more meaningful than killing 100000 demonized beasts.


    However, although Cheng Yang''s idea is good, the reality tells him that he still underestimates these orcs.


    ¡­¡­


    The orcs were led into the fortress by the head of a boar in the late second stage. It took them only a few minutes to clear the fortress, and hundreds of soldiers who had no time to return to the cave were brutally killed by them. Together with the people they killed when they came from the north, they killed thousands of people this time.


    But these orcs are not satisfied. Compared with the previous battle in Haitian village, this is just like a small fight.


    At present, they have got the most information in the area behind the city.


    Their intelligence is obtained through some captured human fighters. After all, not every human being has the spirit of taking death as their own, so it is not difficult for orcs to obtain such information.


    The orcs have now occupied Haitian village, and their primary goal is no longer to attack the village, but to destroy the living power of mankind.


    Since there are more human beings in the fortress and the caves behind the fortress, and it is closest to Haitian village, it naturally becomes their primary target of attack. Of course, there are more people in the main city of Wucheng now, but there is a protective light curtain there, and they are temporarily unable to enter the interior of the light curtain.


    The latter thing was very simple. The orcs were worried about the withdrawal of the warlords in the dark cave, so they first mobilized the demonized beasts around to hold their pace. At the same time, after a large number of demonized beasts gathered around Haitian village, they were led by an orc team to attack the dark fortress.


    The reason why these orcs would encircle from the north is not that they know that TAN Chao is secretly watching, as Cheng Yang thinks, but that they are cautious and speculate that the human side may know their own trend, and at the same time, in order to eliminate more human fighters.


    Although the fortress was captured, the result was not satisfactory, so hundreds of orcs rushed into the dark cave under the command of boar head.


    Cheng Yang and others had been waiting for a long time. As soon as these orcs rushed over, their attacks also fell on these heads. The orcs, relying on the large number of people, are ready to rush forward. Meanwhile, the long-range attack orcs in the team are also ready to fight back.


    However, in this cave, which is only about five meters wide, no matter how many orcs there are, there is no place for them. At most, seven or eight orcs attack at the same time, but they have to face the covering attack of all the magicians on Cheng Yang''s side.


    The contact time between the two sides was very short. In less than 10 seconds, more than 30 orcs died. This makes the orcs who follow them feel terrified, and then quickly retreat back to pay New Year''s greetings.


    As soon as the orcs retreated, Cheng Yang and others did not dare to chase forward. Their advantage now is that they have a strong attack power, and they can kill the orcs in a round of seconds with the benefit of the terrain. If they get into a wide area, once they are trapped in the encirclement, they may not even escape.


    Therefore, Cheng Yang and others have no choice but to watch these orcs retreat.


    The orcs did not go far, but stopped more than 50 meters away. This is undoubtedly a safe distance, at least at this stage.Cheng Yang said in a loud voice, "what? Scared? I''ve heard that orcs are always brave and fearless in battle. It seems better to meet them than to be famous. "


    That group of orcs is not moved, all holding their own weapons, coldly looking at Cheng Yang and others.


    "Boy, don''t be arrogant. This place is a dead end. We don''t need to come in and fight with you. As long as we keep the exit, we can consume you." A rather awkward voice came from behind the crowd of beasts.


    Cheng Yang takes a cold look. Judging from his body shape, this guy should be bigger than other ordinary boar people. After using reconnaissance, Cheng Yang finds that he can''t see any attributes of the other party.


    Cheng Yang was startled. Could this be the leader of the orc community? That''s the second peak.


    However, after careful consideration, Cheng Yang thinks it is unlikely that he is just a small leader under the leader''s command. After all, as long as the other party has the strength of the second-order later stage, his own investigative skills will be useless.


    If it''s only the second stage later stage, you don''t need to worry about it. Don''t say you have ten magicians with attack power no less than yourself. Even if you only rely on yourself, you can kill each other.


    Cheng Yang gave a cold smile and said, "you retarded Orc dare to say that we are trapped to death? Don''t think that you can compare your intelligence with human beings by saying a few words. If you look at your brain, you are not much smarter than pigs. "


    Cheng Yang is a real killer! There is no need to leave any affection for each other at all. Of course, there is no need to leave any affection for the other party in the present situation. The contradiction between human and orc is irreconcilable. There is no other way for both sides to go except to kill each other.


    The boar man''s head spewed fire, but he stood in his place rationally.


    He had seen Cheng Yang and others several times before in the fortress, but he didn''t feel how powerful the other side was. He saw that the speed of the other side was very slow. In addition to the attack power, there was nothing extraordinary about him. This is one of the reasons why he dared to direct the orc army to chase in.


    But now Cheng Yang and others are so sharp in their counterattack. Although the confrontation between the two sides is only more than 10 seconds, he knows that it is impossible to rely on his 1000 troops to rush through this narrow cave. Even if he rushes up, the result will not change.


    Since he knew that he was going to die, how could the boar leader get together by himself?


    "You don''t have to provoke me. It''s useless for our great boar people. We are not easy to get angry with Tauren Little ones, keep here for me. As long as the other side dares to step forward, you can kill me with all your strength. " When the boar leader gave the order, he turned and left, leaving a group of nearly 200 orcs in their place.


    Cheng Yang is a little silly now. These guys are not on the road, right? How can he do that?


    Do you really want to let these people go back? What''s the difference between that and looking for death?


    Originally, Cheng Yang planned to lead these orcs into the cave and destroy them all. As long as all the 1000 orcs are killed, they will have a chance to lead the rest of the warriors to leave.


    But now the orcs are not fooled. It seems that they have another way.


    It''s very easy to evacuate by yourself alone. If it''s a big deal, go back to the city stone directly. But what about the rest of them? I can''t talk about hundreds of thousands of stones to let these people return to their respective towns.


    Let''s not say whether you can take out hundreds of thousands of stones back to the city. It will cost hundreds of millions of power points to buy these hundreds of thousands of stones. It''s not that he can''t give so much, but he thinks it''s worth paying so much for it.


    "Lord, what shall we do now?" A magician whispered in front of Cheng Yang: "don''t rush up and fight with each other. Several of us rush forward, Lord, you stand behind. Even if the other party can kill us in a round of attack, our attack can also bring casualties to the other party. Anyway, our attack power comes from your Lord. As long as you are still there, we can eliminate all these orcs step by step. "


    Cheng Yang looked at the magician and said, "don''t think so much. I''d rather not rely on the victory accumulated by your life. In my eyes, your life is worth more than those soldiers in Wucheng. There are many ways to break through the encirclement, and we don''t have to take such desperate measures. "


    When the magicians around heard Cheng Yang''s words, they were all excited and said, "Lord, let''s go."


    Cheng Yang suddenly raised his mouth and said, "I said it''s not necessary. Moreover, I''ve thought of a way to deal with it."


    "What''s the answer?" Some of these magicians didn''t believe it. They thought the Lord just didn''t want to die.

 Chapter 371

    Cheng Yang very simply said: "this is not the place to speak, we have withdrawn."


    After that, he led the soldiers to retreat, and the orcs in the distance didn''t catch up with them. The order given by the head of the boar man is very clear just now. Just stay here. They all know that their current position is the only exit of the cave. As long as we keep this place, these human beings can''t escape.


    Cheng Yang and others quickly withdrew hundreds of meters away and stopped again in a very narrow terrain. He was also out of careful consideration. After all, no one could say whether the orcs would rush directly.


    Cheng Yang first contacted the intelligence station of Luofeng town with the transmission jade symbol, and asked them to immediately inform the head of the five main legions, Huang Yinghua, several experts of the guard army and Xun ye, and asked them to rush back to Fengzhen.


    After that, Cheng Yang took out an object from the storage ring, and suddenly it was his own transmission gem. Then he handed it to the magician who spoke just now, and said, "you can retreat back for a distance at once, and then mark a coordinate with the transmission gem. After that, you can return to Luofeng town. When the people I told you just now return to Luofeng Town, you can take all their transmission gems, then use this transmission gem to return to the cave, mark the coordinates of all the other transmission gems, and return to Luofeng town to give these transmission gems to Yu Dutong and others. Then you don''t need to come back again. "


    Cheng Yang just informed a total of 10 personnel, Luofeng town has only 10 transmission gems, this wizard with the highest apprentice level strength naturally can not catch up.


    After hearing this, the magician understood immediately. If all the experts in Luofeng town can come, maybe they can give these orcs a heavy blow.


    The next step is to wait quietly, but Cheng Yang is very excited.


    What he arranged for the magician just now was to take advantage of the property of transmitting gems. As long as the gemstone is marked with coordinates, whoever gets the gem can get to the designated position through this coordinate. Therefore, in theory, as long as there are enough transmission gems, a force can transfer countless troops to another place in a short period of time.


    However, this method has many limitations in practice. First of all, there is a cooling time for transferring gems. After all, you don''t need to supply psionic power when you use a teleportation gem to teleport. This consumes the energy of the teleportation gem itself. Although the teleportation gem can recover on its own, it will take some time. It''s not long, but it''s not short. It''s ten minutes.


    In 10 minutes, the value of this teleportation gem has changed from a strategic treasure to a tactical treasure. Unless there are enough teleportation gems, it is not realistic to deploy large-scale troops in a short period of time.


    Fortunately, Cheng Yang doesn''t need to send too many troops here. All he needs is a master. Therefore, this transmission gem can be used.


    More than 20 minutes later, di Jian, with a team of more than 30 people, came to Cheng Yang and said, "Lord, my subordinates have arranged the following things. What shall we do next?"


    Cheng Yang did not immediately answer, but said: "how do you arrange it?"


    Di Jian said: "I asked the fortress guards to guard all the nodes in the cave, and told those who passed by to change their routes and take refuge in the depression. In another four or five hours at most, all the soldiers will be able to retreat into the depression. "


    After hearing this, Cheng Yang nodded. It seems that di Jian really understood his intention and immediately said, "this is very good. Now we don''t need to fight hard for the time being. We''ll wait until our reinforcements arrive


    Then, Cheng Yang told her plan to di Jian.


    Now it was dark outside, but in this dark cave, due to the glow of the wall, there was still a long distance to see.


    Cheng Yang waited for more than ten minutes. At last there was a noisy footstep. Soon Cheng Yang saw Yu Kai and others coming.


    But when they approached, Cheng Yang found that there was one less person than what he had arranged, and the less one was Chu Qiang.


    "Lao Yu, what''s going on? Why didn''t Chu Qiang come? " Cheng Yang frowned and asked.


    Yu Kai immediately explained: "that''s the case. Just now after you sent the messenger back to tell us about the matter, staff Wu suggested that it''s better to bring another group of shield soldiers and priests, so as to better ensure safety. So Chu Qiang went back with all the transmission stones. It is estimated that he will bring all the people here in 20 minutes


    Cheng Yang immediately woke up. He just wanted to wipe out the orcs who had been guarding the cave as soon as possible. He didn''t think too much about it. Now this reminds me that I really don''t need to grab the more than 20 minutes. If there are a group of powerful shield soldiers and priests with strong blood adding ability, the safety of themselves and others will undoubtedly be more guaranteed.


    "That''s fine." Cheng Yang immediately said, "Di Jian, you take people back to the rear, where there are too many people, there is no one in charge of the people, I am worried about the situation."


    Dijian also knew that there was no need for her. Everyone who came here was stronger than her own strength, so she left little significance.After Di Jian left with the team, Cheng Yang said to TAN Chao, "TAN Chao, you should go invisible to see the situation."


    TAN Chao nodded and quickly headed for the entrance of the cave. It''s perfectly appropriate for him to do such a thing.


    Within a few minutes, TAN Chao came back and said, "Lord, there are about 200 orcs over there. However, there is a strange kind of arms in the team. Its appearance is similar to that of tortoises. However, these guys are standing upright and should be orcs. These tortoise bodies have their backs on our side. It is estimated that the defensive power of the turtle shell is amazing. "


    Cheng Yang frowned. Since orcs are an extremely powerful group, the diversity of their arms can be expected. But I didn''t expect that in such a short period of time, he would encounter the close combat, long-range and defensive warrior of the orcs. If he hadn''t found the magic attack class for a while, Cheng Yang would have thought that the orc profession was more abundant than the human race.


    Moreover, orcs have a big advantage, that is, they can gather a large number of demonized beasts in a very short time, which is also an extremely important advantage for them. This advantage alone will completely offset the advantage of summoners on the human side.


    "It''s OK. Even if the opponent has a defensive class, our range magic is not so easy to defend. We also have an advantage in this area. "


    TAN Chao suddenly said, "Lord, I have a suggestion. I don''t know if it is appropriate."


    "Say it." Cheng Yang said.


    TAN Chao said, "or I''ll sneak in again, mark the coordinates of the gems in the middle of the orc formation, select ten masters, and send them to the center of the opponent''s team. The formation of the other side is bound to be destroyed in an instant. At this time, Lord, you lead the team to attack the other side from the front, so that you can destroy the other party at one stroke


    Cheng Yang was pleased, then frowned and said: "this method is not advisable. The strength of the other party is too strong. It is difficult for our chosen people to survive under the siege of the other party. Even if we eliminate the orc at that time, the 10 people selected will probably damage most of them. The orcs with medium-term strength are only relatively elite members of their group, but they are the top forces in our territory. It''s not suitable for us to do so. "


    TAN Chao was silent immediately.


    Yu said, "I can''t help ourselves in danger."


    "How?" Cheng Yang was very curious.


    Yu Kai laughed and said, "Lord, don''t you have some magic beads in your hand? Give them to TAN Chao, let him also sneak into the other team, and then release the sealed demonized beast. When the chaos comes together, haha... "


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly brightened, and Cheng Yang said happily, "this method is really good. TAN Chao, if you release the sealed demonized beast, your Invisibility will not disappear? "


    TAN Chao shook his head and said, "Lord, don''t worry. As long as I don''t attack others, my stealth state will not disappear."


    "That''s good." Cheng Yang said, "when TAN Chao''s cool down time for your stealth skills is over, we''ll start to act."


    Then there was another wait. During this period, Chu Qiang came with 18 people. Among them, nine priests and nine shield soldiers, without exception, all have the strength of the first class. There may be only one such master in other territories, but in Luofeng Town, there are hundreds of such masters, and they are all key figures in each important position of the main army.


    Cheng Yang arranged for some time. Those soldiers who stayed in the original place were transferred to the back. With these shield soldiers, they were no longer needed in this battle.


    After TAN Chao''s cooling time of concealment skill is over, Cheng Yang takes out more than 20 magic beads and hands them to him, and tells him to set off immediately.


    Then, Cheng Yang also took Yu Kai and others to slowly move forward, and in the front is undoubtedly that row of shield soldiers. His shield, which is about half the height of a person, gives people a strong sense of security.


    After more than 400 meters, Cheng Yang can see the faint figure of the orc army.


    Cheng Yang had a visual inspection of the distance, and there was almost a hundred meters. At the speed of Cheng Yang and others, it took only a second or two to cross the distance.


    Cheng Yang didn''t wait too long, and suddenly a voice came out of the voice of Yufu: do it.


    This is the signal they agreed to start. TAN Chao already has a transmission jade symbol in his hand. As long as the Intelligence Department of Luofeng town does something about it, he and Cheng Yang can have a real-time conversation.


    Cheng Yang made a decision and drank softly: "according to the plan, rush!"

 Chapter 372

    Cheng Yang, Xun ye, Liu Hao and Chu Qiang rushed the fastest, not because they were fast enough, but because they had enough blood and were able to resist.


    Then came shield soldiers, priests and the group of magicians who had been blessed by Cheng Yang. At the same time, there were also experts from Luofeng town.


    Liu Xiyue, the most powerful priest in Luofeng Town, is not standing behind the shield, but in front of her. She has always kept a distance of 30 meters from Cheng Yang. As long as Cheng Yang''s three people are attacked, she will be able to suffer a few scattered attacks. Except for Xun ye who has lost less than 300 HP, Cheng Yang and Liu Hao have not reduced their HP at all ¡£ Cheng Yang is naturally a life protector with demons. Liu Hao has more damage absorption protection. He has been upgraded to level 4 damage absorption and has the ability to absorb 600 damage points. The effect is very significant.


    Liu Xiyue pulls Xunye''s life value to the full at a very fast speed. At this time, she is less than 30 meters away from the orc and has to stand behind Cheng Yang to avoid injury.


    Looking at Cheng Yang that is not particularly broad back, Liu Xiyue can feel unprecedented sense of security.


    Shield soldiers finally rushed into the range of attack, behind the already impatient magicians have raised their weapons, endless flames immediately surrounded the lizard man in chaos.


    There is no doubt that lizards with the ability of long-range attack pose the greatest threat to Cheng Yang and others. Once they set fire to attack anyone, they may kill each other in one fell swoop. Therefore, they are definitely the first target to be cleared.


    These magicians choose a relatively backward attack range, and some orcs are left in the front row for Xun ye and others to attack. After all, this kind of range magic doesn''t have eyes. As long as you don''t team up, you can''t avoid the damage of range magic.


    At this time, the cattle soldiers also integrated their own demonized beasts and rushed to the front to fight with the few orcs left behind. Their movements were only violent, which was better than Xun ye, the alienated man.


    The orcs reacted quickly and knew that if they continued in this state, they would not be spared.


    "Go! There are not many of them. Run up and surround each other. " The orcs in the rear yelled.


    For a while, hundreds of orcs began to turn around and ignore the demonized beasts. Even the surviving lizards gave up attacking only a few demonized beasts. The purpose was to make way for the boar people behind, so that they could participate in the battle as quickly as possible.


    However, the wall of fire, which almost never stops, has brought great harm to them. Any Orc who breaks through the wall of fire will lose at least four or five hundred blood. Although it is not fatal, it makes them extremely vulnerable.


    TAN Chao and others also rushed to the front for a head-on confrontation. They did not shrink back in the face of orcs who were stronger than them. They know that behind them, there is a very strong team of priests, not to mention their own blood volume of only 5600 points, even if they have a higher blood volume, the priest''s healing light can be directly restored.


    One head of orcs from the burst fire formed by the wall of fire, they have to face Liu Hao, cattle soldiers, these powerful experts.


    They also know that the most important thing they should do now is to rush to the rear of the enemy and kill those damned priests and magicians. But even if a small number of orcs get rid of the entanglement of Yu Kai and others, they can''t cross the solid shield wall.


    Shield warriors are not very aggressive and do very little damage to these orcs, so they simply give up the attack and try their best to hold the shield for defense.


    After only a few minutes of fighting, everything was settled.


    More than 200 orcs have become corpses, and they can''t even rush out to report the news, because they all rushed into the wall of fire in a full-scale battle. At that time, they had no doubt that they could defeat these weak human beings.


    "Lord, what shall we do now?" Yu Kai looked around and asked with a frown.


    Cheng Yang also had a headache for a moment. Although the two hundred orcs were killed, there were still more than 700 orcs in the fortress outside. If the orcs were not solved, they would still not be able to withdraw with the warriors in the cave.


    Cheng Yang looked at TAN Chao and said, "TAN Chao, you''re going out to find out what the orcs have in mind. If they want to take this fortress as their own and cling to it, we will have to fight each other to the end. "


    TAN Chao nodded. It''s only after his concealment skill cools down that he can get information.


    Now it''s about ten o''clock in the night, but Cheng Yang is a little tangled. Is he going to stay here? Or return to the territory to practice.


    After all, it takes only four days for you to be promoted. If you don''t practice this evening, you can upgrade your territory one day later.


    Yu Kai was very clear about Cheng Yang''s thoughts and said directly, "Lord, you''d better go back to your territory at night. We''ll guard here. If there''s something, you can come here in time."


    TAN Chao said: "Yu Du Tong, or you all go back, here I stare at it."Yu Kai said with a smile: "our practice time is staggered, so we don''t need to go back at the same time."


    Finally, Cheng Yang and the other four returned to Luofeng Town, where the rest continued to guard.


    After returning to Luofeng Town, Cheng Yang first refined the pills and then entered the fuze garden for cultivation.


    However, he had just practiced for less than an hour when the jade rung began to ring.


    "Lord, please rush to the dark cave immediately."


    Cheng Yang didn''t have any hesitation. He stopped practicing directly, started to transmit gems, and immediately disappeared from the original place.


    When he comes to the dark cave again, Cheng Yang sees that all the people are still in the same place. Some of the leaders of Yu Kai are gathering together to discuss what is going on.


    Seeing Cheng Yang coming, Yu Kai and others immediately turned around and said, "Lord, just now TAN Chao entered the interior of the dark fortress and stayed there for a long time. He found some situations."


    "Oh?" Cheng Yang said, "TAN Chao, what''s the situation?"


    TAN Chao said, "Lord, just now my subordinates saw a team of orcs sent back to Haitian village. It is estimated that they have gone to carry reinforcements."

 Chapter 373

    Cheng Yang eyebrows suddenly a wrinkle, this wild boar person leader''s courage is also too small? Three hundred people have died, and there''s nothing we can do about it? If he sent all the orcs to the cave, he would not be able to leave?


    In fact, Cheng Yang doesn''t know. After seeing the fighting power of Cheng Yang and others, he guesses that there must be some important person in the team. Otherwise, with the strength of the current human fighters, it is absolutely impossible for them to be so powerful as to be so abnormal.


    Since there are big fish of human fighters in this, how dare the leader take it lightly? When you decide to go back and report the situation to your boss.


    However, these orcs will not think that even if they command the army to attack and want to capture or kill Cheng Yang, it is impossible. After all, Cheng Yang has a lot of gems back to the city. Once he finds out that the situation is not right, he will go away directly.


    Cheng Yang pondered for a moment. The boar man leader did not know that, with the cave''s terrain, the orcs could not have broken through their defense lines, even if they had rushed in. Unless the leader of this Orc group comes out in person, Cheng Yang is not afraid that the other side will use the sea of men tactics.


    Of course, if they want to kill the orcs in the later stage, they will have a good chance to kill the orcs. However, the number of orcs in the later stage of the second order was not too large, and there were no more than 20 orcs in the tens of thousands of orcs.


    These orcs are not only the backbone of their ethnic groups, but also the management team of the whole ethnic group. They will never put themselves in danger until they have a thorough understanding of the strength limit of Cheng Yang and others.


    It can be imagined that once all the orcs died in the second stage, the strength of the orcs would be greatly lost. At that time, it is difficult to say whether the whole city of Wucheng can be controlled smoothly. It is impossible for them to pay such a high price for a small dark cave.


    All in all, Cheng Yang is confident in keeping the dark caves.


    What''s more troublesome now is that if the other party gathers another group of orcs to defend the dark fortress, what will he do? Is it forced to rush through? Don''t talk about others. It''s hard to say whether you can run out smoothly.


    Cheng Yang thought for a moment and said, "it seems that we still have to stay here."


    Liu Hao said, "Lord, why don''t we just rush out. At present, the number of orcs in the fortress is only over 600. As long as we act in concealment and cooperate with each other, we should be able to defeat each other. "


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said, "this is very difficult. Compared with these orcs, our strength is still too weak. Once the operation is wrong, we will probably never be able to rush back. Although the world has been gamified, it is not the game that can be revived before. We must be careful about many things. What''s more, even if we kill all the orcs above and rush out smoothly, can we successfully take away all the fighters in the cave? This is obviously impossible. Since the news has been sent back to Haitian village, it is not so easy for us to withdraw easily. "


    After a meal, Cheng Yang continued: "it will take me about three days to get to the advanced level. Before that, the skill of transplanting flowers and trees can also be upgraded again. When I upgrade smoothly, it will be time for us to turn over."


    Liu Hao and others did not insist. In any case, they only need to wait for three or four days, and they don''t need to be in a hurry.


    Cheng Yang arranged here again, and then returned to Luofeng town again and began to practice again.


    For the next three days, Cheng Yang did not go to the dark cave according to the previous plan, but was busy practicing the skill of transplanting flowers and trees every day.


    The situation in the dark Grottoes did not change much. Yu Kai and others took turns to stay in the caves. The rest of the time was basically the same as Cheng Yang, either practicing or practicing skills.


    But inside the fortress outside the cave, things have changed dramatically. Originally, there were only 600 orcs left, but now they have increased to 2000. Even the number of orcs in the late second order has increased to three.


    This is only the orc''s own situation, and outside the fortress, there are countless first-order demonized beasts gathering there. As for the situation near Haitian village, Luofeng town is not very clear. TAN Chao does not dare to leave the dark fortress these days for fear that he may miss something and let those orcs rush into the cave.


    There is a depressing atmosphere inside and outside the dark caves. Even in the whole city of Wucheng, there is a sense of urgency that the rain is coming and the wind is all over the building.


    In these three days, another fortress was built between Tianning village and Heihu village. This fortress is not a complete version of level 1 fortress, but its materials are very advanced.


    This fortress is located in the place where Cheng Yang killed Heishui rhinoceros. Cheng Yang also named this fortress Blackwater fortress.


    In terms of defense capability, this black water fortress is absolutely the first in the territory of Luofeng town. It and the fortress built in Taoyuan urban area and Wucheng City area are built with grade 3 stone.


    At present, the two fortresses each have a main legion, and at the same time, they are equipped with three garrison groups to assist in defense.The only thing lacking in these two fortresses is the master. The strongest one in each fortress is fifty or sixty first-class soldiers. If they face the attack of orcs, they are undoubtedly very vulnerable.


    However, they did not worry too much about this. The strength of Luofeng town is increasing at a very fast speed. Although the orcs are strong, there is also a strong Lord in the territory of Luofeng town.


    Different from the inner calm of Luofeng Town, the emergence of orcs has caused a great stir all over the world.


    This is absolutely more shocking news than the demonized beast uprising attacking the village.


    On the evening of the day when the orcs appeared, news of the capture of Haitian village spread on the forum. At that time, people were still wondering why there were demonized beasts attacking the village within the territory of Luofeng town. You should know that some inside information about demonized beast attack village was exposed by Luofeng town itself. They should not make such mistakes themselves.


    In less than two hours, however, news of the orcs reached the forum again. However, this is not the news from Luofeng Town, but from some war personnel in Wucheng city based on the information about orcs spread on the forum.


    In fact, on the forum, there have been posts about orcs all the time, which are because of the existence of some Orc villages in the field.


    When they first discovered the orc stronghold, many of them thought it was some kind of unknown field station, so they rushed to attack it. As a result, it can be imagined that these forces of war personnel were killed and retreated.


    However, at that time, people used to call these orcs demonized animals. However, after the capture of Haitian village, people completely understood that orcs were not comparable to demonized beasts, and the word "Orc" was established.


    The determination of the name is not only a new understanding of orcs, but also a fear of orcs by human warfighters.


    The orcs found in the past are all in the orc stronghold, which seems to be constrained by some kind of restriction to leave the orc stronghold. Therefore, people did not pay enough attention to it, but now, these orcs not only appear in the sight of mankind, but also occupy a village in one fell swoop.


    Although this kind of situation only appears in Wucheng city now, it is not allowed that other places will not appear. You know, the demonized beast uprising was only in burns at first, but it didn''t blossom all over the place?


    Fortunately, there are no posts on Orc strength on the forum now. If these people knew that the orcs with the lowest strength all had the strength of the second-order initial stage, they would be even more afraid.


    Human beings are frantically discussing how to deal with orcs in the forum, while those orcs in Haitian village are still as usual, as if they are satisfied with taking Haitian village.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the third day, the orcs in the dark fortress seemed to lose their patience, or they felt that they were well prepared.


    Numerous demonized animals rush into the cave crazily and rush towards the places where Yu Kai and others are stationed.


    Cheng Yang didn''t catch up with him, because as long as he practiced tonight, he could be promoted to a higher rank. If he was lucky, the God''s grace privilege after the upgrade of the territory could make him upgrade to a small rank again, which would be extremely perfect.


    Of course, the most important reason why he didn''t come here is the news from TAN Chao. Now there is no movement from the orcs, only the demonized beasts rush in.


    Cheng Yang gave instructions, in order to orcs do not move out, they will be in place for a period of time. However, these orcs are not idiots. Through the harassment and attack of demonized beasts, they can surely find that the combat effectiveness of Luofeng town is reduced, but they don''t dare to appear immediately.


    Wait an hour or two, and when the orcs find out something''s wrong, they''ll make a move. Before that, Yu Kai had to retreat back with his team to exchange space for time. With the depth of the dark cave, there is no problem delaying for a few hours. As long as Cheng Yang is successfully promoted to the high rank, he can fight back.


    Without mentioning Cheng Yang''s practice in Luofeng Town, the demonized beast is constantly frantically attacking the defense line laid down in front of him.


    It has to be said that this training level map has some characteristics that the outside world does not have. For example, the corpse of the demonized beast killed here will not stay in place for a long time. It will disappear in only one or two minutes, whether it is the demonized beast naturally refreshed in the training map or the demonized beast coming in from the outer world.


    This is a good thing for brush monsters on weekdays, but it is a bad thing for Yu Kai and others at present, because their idea of using these corpses to delay the attack rhythm of demonized beasts becomes unrealistic.

 Chapter 374

    At the same time, Yu Kai and others also found a shocking thing. These demonized beasts are no longer the little ones in the later stage of the first level, but have the existence of the first-order peak strength.


    Although there is still a certain gap between the first-class peak strength and Yu Kai and others, these are just cannon fodder under the orcs, but Yu Kai and others are the top forces in Luofeng Town, and there should be no comparability between them.


    Yu Kai and others are not sure whether the demonized beasts evolved from nature or whether the orcs were specifically taken in from further isolated areas. The difference between the two is very big. If it is the latter, it is not a big problem, but if it is the former, it will be very troublesome. This shows that the orcs have mastered a way to make demonized beasts advance quickly.


    It is not easy to determine what the root causes are. Yu Kai and others have not considered too much. After entangled with these demonized beasts for a while, they began to retreat slowly according to Cheng Yang''s instructions.


    They retreat faster, after all, this group of people all have the strength of the first class.


    As they retreated, the demonized beast was not stopped, and the speed of its advance naturally accelerated. This also made the outside demonized beast flow into the dark cave faster.


    This change makes the orcs in the dark fortress feel different, but at this time they are not sure what caused the change.


    The reason why these orcs directed the demonized beasts into the dark caves and attacked the defense lines of the warlords in Luofeng town was not that they wanted these demonized beasts to come and die, but they wanted to use this method to consume the strength of the other side.


    Orcs have a better understanding of the fighting methods of human fighters and know that they can supply them with potions. In order to reduce the damage caused by the next encounter between orcs and humans, they hope to use demonized beasts to consume materials of Yu Kai and others.


    They did not know that Yu Kai and others could leave the dark cave at will, otherwise they would not have such naive ideas.


    Up to now, the news that some important figures in Luofeng town own gemstone transmission has not been spread out. Even in Luofeng Town, only a few people know about it. These orcs don''t understand the situation, which is reasonable.


    Moreover, orcs know more about the rules of the world than the average human warrior, because they are the product of this rule.


    These rules include the part about the training level map. They are very clear that there is only one exit for any training level map. As long as this exit is blocked, no one can get in and out of the training level map by conventional means.


    As for the props like transmitting gems, they are not known by orcs, because they are a kind of failure developed by human warfighters in other spaces, and have not been instilled into their memory by the rules of heaven and earth.


    At the beginning, when the demonized beast attacked the defense line formed by Yu Kai and others, they sent several people to check the situation. What made them wonder was that the strength of these human beings seemed to be much weaker. The most important thing is that the powerful magic attack ability possessed by those magicians does not seem to exist. Although the wall of fire is still the same, it is impossible to kill these demonized beasts with only one level of peak strength.


    This is totally different from what it was a few hours ago.


    However, as Cheng Yang thinks, these orcs are not sure why the combat effectiveness of the fighters on this line of defense will be reduced, and the reduction is amazing.


    Some of the orcs may even be luring in to show that they are weak. Therefore, although some orcs strongly suggested taking advantage of the opportunity to attack, the result was not adopted.


    The orcs watched the demonized beast rush into the cave. After waiting for more than an hour, they were certain that the strength of the human side might have been reduced for some reason, even if they were ready to organize the orcs to rush into the cave.


    However, at this time, the speed of "swallowing" the demonized beast in the dark cave suddenly accelerated a lot, which surprised the orcs?


    Were those people really just acting? If that''s true, then acting is great, isn''t it? The grandson, who has been installed for more than an hour, can''t help it now?


    The orcs sent people in to check the situation.


    But when the two orcs rushed in behind a group of demonized beasts, they didn''t even see the human shadow.


    He''s gone.


    However, the two orcs did not dare to catch up with them. At the beginning of the crazy battle, the fire wall made by the battle staff of Luofeng town shocked them too much.


    So the orcs rushed back to the dark fortress and told the orc leaders of the fortress what they had seen.


    What''s the situation? The orc leaders were puzzled.


    If the strength of the human side has not been reduced, there is no need for them to retreat. As for the situation of yesterday, the boar man leader who has been to the scene in person knows very well that it is difficult to break through the defense line of the other side as long as the leader of his own tribe does not personally take the horse, or all the other head level orcs press on.


    Whether the leader or the head level orcs, the probability of death is too high, they dare not make an easy attempt.These Orc leaders believe that since they can see this, the human warlords must be aware of the situation.


    But why did the other party withdraw?


    There are only two possibilities. One is that supplies have been exhausted and there is no choice but to retreat. The other is to lure the enemy in depth.


    After a heated discussion, the orcs felt that the first possibility was higher.


    From yesterday to now, that group of damned soldiers have been fighting for a long time. In addition, these battles are emergencies. Before that, the other party could not have known that such a thing would happen. Therefore, it is impossible to prepare a large amount of medicament for this purpose. Even dry food and drinking water can not be carried with them.


    After such a long battle, not to mention the life potion, just the magic potion is a huge number. Once there is no extra magic potion, their high-intensity combat can not last, the only way is to retreat.


    With this idea in mind, all the orcs thought more and more that the possibility was very high, so they quickly made a decision. In addition to leaving 300 orcs stationed in the dark fortress, all the others entered the dark cave in order to find and eliminate the human fighters in the cave as soon as possible.


    These orcs are very fast. Now that the order of pursuit is given, all the orcs are on the move. But at the moment, there are too many demonized animals in the dark caves. Especially in the beginning of this cave, they have to patiently follow the slow progress behind the demonized animals.


    Fortunately, the journey was not long. When they got close to the fork in the road, some orcs began to control the demonized beasts into some of the forks. With such a diversion, the caves would not be so crowded.


    After the problem of demonized beast congestion is solved, another problem follows. It was not easy for them to find the escape route of Yu Kai and others.


    As time went by, the demonized beast didn''t know where it was left, and the orcs didn''t care. They know that the group of human fighters they are chasing is the most elite force on the human side, and these demonized beasts can play little role.


    The moon of the outside world rises from the East and is already in mid air.


    Yu Kai and others have a map of the dark caves in their hands, so they run smoothly.


    Instead of making a detour, they headed straight for the deepest depression of the dark cavern, where all the human fighters were now gathered.


    It has to be said that orcs are better than humans in physical strength. Even if they have the same strength, they are not easy to get tired, but they are weaker than demonized beasts.


    However, the orcs made a lot of wrongs in their advance. Fortunately, they had already learned the general direction of the dark cave from some human prisoners. They did not know where to go as Cheng Yang did.


    As he walked, the boar''s head complained: "Damn it, I knew that when I came out of the city yesterday, I should have advised the leader to take some dog heads. I don''t have to be as troublesome as now."


    Another lizard man leader said, "don''t be extravagant. Those koalas are arrogant. They also have their own leaders. They will not obey our leader''s instructions."


    The boar''s head was silent, and he knew what was going on inside, because the leaders of their tribe were boar people, and they were also the leader''s Pro army. The orcs of other races only attached themselves to the boar people.


    Now there is only one way for these orcs to search for the past. They were not in a hurry. Anyway, the dark cave was a dead end. They didn''t have to worry about each other''s escape or any tricks.


    When the sun was rising outside, the orcs had already walked hundreds of kilometers on foot, but their actual straight-line distance was only a hundred kilometers.


    If they were in the right direction, they were now close to the deepest part of the dark cave.


    After another two kilometers, there was no fork in the road, and the orcs'' faces finally showed ugly smiles.


    All of a sudden, a row of thick shield walls appeared in front of us, but behind the shield walls, it was a vision of human figures.


    The orcs'' eyesight is very good, they can clearly see the dignified expression on their faces, which also makes these orcs feel a sigh of relief.


    No matter who it is, when they see their enemy''s expression is not very optimistic, the first reaction is that it is good for them.


    "Why don''t you run? Keep running The boar man''s leader laughed triumphantly. His previous experiences filled him with anger. Originally, he was high spirited and wanted to show his skills. As a result, he was beaten by the army of Luofeng Town, which made him lose face in the community.


    Now he has finally caught the other party. He can''t help being complacent.

 Chapter 375

    Standing behind the shield, Yu Kai said coldly, "are you orcs not afraid to be punished by heaven for occupying my land and killing my people?"


    The orcs burst into laughter. In their eyes, Yu Kai was completely angry. In this world, the weak eat the strong.


    What curse? The world was changed into this by the gods, and the gods represented heaven.


    These wild people who are rich in ants are doomed to have no place to breed wild pigs. If you are wise, be our slaves. Otherwise, you will be waiting for the extermination of the nation. "


    Yu Kai said in a cold voice, "if you want to kill us, you have to see if you have the ability. Who can''t talk freely?"


    "Good! Very good! " The boar man leader sneered and said, "give me one, don''t stay."


    After that, countless orcs rushed toward the shield wall.


    The fighting place was chosen by Yu Kai and others. Naturally, they would not look for open land. These orcs had to shorten the front and the troops rushed to Yu Kai and others in the form of sharp knives.


    "Fight!" Yu Kai shouts, and the magician behind the shield soldiers immediately starts to attack, and the front is submerged by the fire wall again.


    At the moment, the number of magicians behind the shield wall is not only 10, but also 20. Relatively speaking, human beings are smaller than orcs. In addition, they use dexterous magic wands. This 5-6-meter-wide cave can accommodate 20 magicians to attack at the same time.


    However, the attack performance of these 20 novice mages was not particularly eye-catching. Their first round of attack did kill the first wave of orcs. But then, due to the insufficient coverage density in some places, there were some missing fish among the orcs.


    In fact, this is also normal. These orcs have a blood volume of nearly 1000, while the attack power of the first level mages in Luofeng town is only about 200. The damage they can do to these orcs is not very high.


    The orcs with great strength rushed to the shield soldiers, raised their weapons and smashed them at their shields.


    "Bang..." A huge noise shook the whole cave.


    However, these shield soldiers who hold shields have not been smashed back, which is an advantage of shield soldiers. They give up their own attacks and get a strong defense capability that other classes don''t have. As long as they are not more aggressive than their opponents, they can''t directly blow them away.


    There are not only magicians in Luofeng camp, but also a large number of archers. They are all masters of the second level. This was transferred from Luofeng town by Yu Kai and others in the past three days. The purpose was naturally to resist the attacks of these orcs.


    Now these archers also have the ability to attack in groups. As the orcs rush towards the shield wall, the archers have already raised their long bows, only to see a few arrows on top of them, shooting at different targets rapidly.


    These orcs had already suffered different degrees of damage when they rushed through the wall of fire. Now they are shot by a large number of arrows, and many orcs have fallen to the ground and died.


    The boar man leader did not show any particular concern for the death of his opponent. This is just the beginning. In the first round, the orcs have already broken through the wall of fire, which shows that the combat effectiveness of these human beings has indeed weakened, and the extent of the reduction is very serious.


    The boar man is very proud of himself. He seems to have seen the scene of Yu Kai and others being killed by himself.


    At the moment, more than a dozen orcs have rushed to the middle shield, especially those boar men with giant sticks, constantly bombarding the shields in front of the shield soldiers, and the durability of those shields is decreasing at a visible speed.


    As for the long-range class in the orc army, the lizard can still shoot two arrows, but they are basically blocked by the shield. Even if an arrow hits the target through the gap of the shield, the damage will be quickly eliminated by the priest in the rear, and its effect is not as good as those boar people in close combat.


    What''s more troublesome is that these orcs attack very fast. Occasionally, an orc can avoid the orc''s interception and directly hit the soldier behind the shield. This has brought huge damage to these shield warriors and seriously affected their ability to fight sustainably.


    If this situation continues, it will not take a minute for the shield wall to collapse and the ranged attack class behind will be directly exposed to Orc weapons.


    Yu Kai frowns slightly. Should the Lord appear?


    As soon as he got up with this idea, a magic energy suddenly entered his body, as if suddenly he had infinite power. At the same time, the three arrows also hit the target in an instant. The orc, who had thought he needed to attack again, fell down in an instant.


    "Sure enough." Yu Kai breathed a long sigh of relief. At this time, he saw that his attack power had reached more than 800 points of terror.


    It''s not only Yu Kai who feels the change, but also a long-distance career in Luofeng town. Especially the burst fire burst out in an instant, which makes those who have just burst into the wall of fire feel the violent power inside.At the same time, some archers also have infinite attack power. Any attack they make can bring huge damage to orcs.


    However, due to the protection of the wall of fire formed by the burst fire, the boar man leader in the rear did not see the change in front of him. He was just madly ordering the orcs to attack madly, and they must be killed in the shortest time.


    The boar man leader knows better than others what kind of people are there. If you can kill the most important people, it will be very easy for the orcs to take over the whole area of North Lake province.


    So, even if the ultimate casualties were greater, the boar man leader would order the fighting to continue.


    Half a minute later, the orcs continued to cross the fire wall, but the fire wall did not show any sign of disappearing, or even shaking. This shows that the situation of the opposite humans has been very stable, and the orc attacks are not enough to affect each other.


    In just over half a minute, more than 200 orcs died. The boar''s head could not help shaking his teeth. He cursed in his heart that these humans were really resistant.


    The battle continued, and half a minute later, the boar leader finally felt that the situation was wrong. So far, he had not heard a human scream. This is totally abnormal.


    "Lizard, use your skills to see the situation on the opposite side." The boar man said to the lizard man leader next to him that he was not only a lizard man leader with long-range attack ability, but also had a unique skill of his own.


    Line of sight extension: when sacrificing a certain Orc life, you can penetrate obstacles and see targets farther away. The length of observable distance is directly related to the number of orcs sacrificed. The longest distance of level 2 vision is 100 km away.


    This is an exclusive skill of lizard people, but not every lizard person has such a skill. For example, in their whole clan, only lizard leader has such ability.


    The lizard frowned, and he was disgusted to use this skill because it required the orc''s life to sacrifice, but he couldn''t refute it, because if they couldn''t see through the fire, they couldn''t make the next arrangement.


    At the moment, he moved and grabbed a cat man. The other side just struggled for a while, and there was no breath. At the same time, when the eyes of the lizard''s head lit up, it was as if it had penetrated through layers of clouds, reaching far away.


    After a moment, the lizard man''s head changed his face and said, "it seems that we are in trouble. The man who used the ice magic attack you mentioned before appears again, and the attack power of the other party has been strengthened again. Our soldiers can only withstand two or three attacks at most and will be killed, much better than what you described before. "


    The boar man leader also could not calm down and said, "how can it be?"


    The lizard man turned his head and looked at him. A cold light flashed in his eyes and said, "don''t you trust me?"


    The wild boar leader choked. Although he was a close friend of the clan leader, the lizard man leader was also valued by the leader because of his own ability. Therefore, he did not dare to offend the other party too much. The most important thing was that he could not deny the other party''s conclusion based on his own conjecture.


    "It seems that the other party is ready to lure us into the interior of the cave from the very beginning, and the other party is planning a lot." The boar''s head and eyes smile and find a reason for themselves.


    The lizard leader was silent. The chief of the operation was the boar man leader. He had no need to speak.


    The boar man''s leader was very upset. Although he said this, it did not mean that he really felt that the fact was the case. Unless the other party could not predict, how could he carry so many medicines with him?


    What to do next? Is it to continue to let his men rush to death like moths to the fire, or to order the retreat?


    In fact, the boar leader thinks that the best way to do this is to continue to let the demonized beast attack and consume the other party''s Potion. When the potion is exhausted, the following things will be easy. In order to catch up with Kay and others, they don''t want to make the demonization faster.


    If we withdraw now, it will be difficult to account to the leader. The first encounter with the other side near the cave entrance cost nearly 300 orcs'' lives, which can be said to be unprepared. However, in the next few days, he not only transferred a new army, but also gave him enough demonized herds to command. Now, after hundreds of orcs and tens of thousands of demonized beasts died, he did not know how to be punished by the leader.

 Chapter 376

    "Spell it The boar man made a decision.


    He immediately yelled: "the other side, this must be a return of light, we increase the intensity of attack, soon we can solve the other side."


    The lizard leader did not comment, and the other two orcs, both late second-order, were silent. They are not stupid. If they make any decision right now, they may get some reward, but if they make a mistake, they will be held accountable.


    As a matter of fact, the orc army''s attack has never stopped. Now the boar leader has given the order to intensify the attack. These guys attack faster.


    Yu Kai and others did not hear each other''s conversation behind the wall of fire, but saw some clues from the frequency of ORC attacks.


    At the moment, Cheng Yang stood by Yu Kai''s side, waving his Dharma stick and sneering at the corner of his mouth. He said, "this time, I will definitely leave all these guys behind."


    Yu Kai said with a smile, "don''t worry, Lord. We''ve been ready for this time. The coordinates of the nine teleportation gems are all marked at the entrance to the dark cave. Hey, hey "


    Yu Kai didn''t say the following words, but Cheng Yang understood the meaning instantly.


    If we can kill all these more than 1000 orcs, it will undoubtedly cut off one arm of the orcs, which will be very helpful for their next battle.


    Cheng Yang said that he wanted to annihilate these orcs, which was not just a talk. Now that he has successfully promoted to the advanced level, he has obtained 160 free attribute points at a time, which has been added to the magic attack by him.


    Although Cheng Yang also knows that this way of adding points will make his attributes very extreme, it is the most helpful way to solve the immediate problems.


    Only when he promotes a certain attribute of his own to the extreme, and then shares it with others through the skill of transplanting flowers and trees, can he give full play to the greatest advantage of his own strength.


    Cheng Yang''s grafting skills have been successfully upgraded to level 3 yesterday, and the number of people who can be blessed has reached 20.


    The 20 long-range classes with more than 800 attack points are the foundation of Cheng Yang''s determination to wipe out the orcs.


    The burst flame constantly shoots at the distant target, and constantly explodes to form a dazzling fire wall. Due to the continuous supply, the fire wall has not been extinguished from the beginning to the end.


    Many orcs can successfully break through the wall of fire, but under the targeted attack of five archers, these orcs can not rush to the side of shield soldiers, threatening their defense.


    Without the threat of a heavily armed opponent to the shield warrior, the long-range attack of the lizard man''s arrows will not work.


    It can be said that as long as Cheng Yang''s and others'' potions can persist and there are no stronger and more masters in the orc community, even if more orcs rush in, the outcome will not change.


    In fact, more and more orcs rushed through the fire wall, and more and more orcs died in the caves.


    As time went on, the heart of boar''s head was sinking more and more. In this short period of time, more than 1600 orcs led by them have been killed or injured, with less than 500 orcs left.


    If there are signs of defeat on the part of human fighters now, they may not have a headache. After all, as long as there are results, it is inevitable to pay some price. But now the attacks by human warlords are still as fierce. It is estimated that even if all these 500 orcs were thrown in, there would be no result.


    At this time, the boar man leader thought of retreating, although he knew that he would be punished by the leader.


    But it is better to punish than to die in battle.


    Although he has the strength of the second stage later stage, he is also afraid of the fiery wall of fire and the ice thorns falling from the top. With such a powerful attack, he didn''t have the confidence to break through that line of defense. Even if the four orcs of the second level joined hands, it was difficult to play a role.


    The wild boar leader immediately expressed his opinion, and the other three orcs of the late second order naturally would not object. After all, when all the orcs rushed up, they would take turns. As far as this situation is concerned, it is the act of death.


    "Back off!" The boar man''s leader yelled. Although all the orcs were red eyed, they still stood still and quickly retreated for a distance.


    Because the magician in Luofeng town did not have an attack target, the fire wall could not continue, and the whole cave recovered to its original state in an instant.


    At this time, the boar man leader saw Cheng Yang and others nearly 100 meters away. Especially, he hated the smile on Cheng Yang''s face.


    At this moment, he determined that the other party was definitely deliberately luring them in.


    However, the opponent''s lineup made him feel a burst of envy. The number of fighters on the other side was only 340, and the strength was basically only the first rank. There are more than a thousand strong orcs in the second stage, but they are completely suppressed by the other side. This is absolutely a joke.


    He didn''t understand how the other side managed to do it. The only possibility was that the other side had some means to greatly improve their attack power, which could last for a long time."You wait! I will cramp all your human beings, and make you suffer all the pain. " The boar man''s eyes were red, almost hysterical.


    Cheng Yang was very calm and said with a smile, "I''ll wait. I hope you have such a chance."


    The boar man''s leader saw a trace of bad feeling from the other side''s expression, as if the other side had absolute assurance to play with himself between his hands. This feeling made the boar head very uncomfortable.


    The boar man''s leader once again glared at Cheng Yang and others, and then turned back without saying a word.


    The rest of the orcs, of course, will not stay, and all of them will step back.


    These orcs don''t worry that Cheng Yang and others will catch up. They are very clear that the advantage of these humans is only relying on the super attack power of a few of their own. Without the assistance of this narrow terrain, they will face thousands of orcs, or one or two hundred orcs, and they will be able to wipe out these human fighters.


    As a matter of fact, Cheng Yang and others have not pursued. Since there is a better way, why should they follow behind?


    Among all the people present, except him, there was a huge gap between them in terms of speed and other aspects. Wouldn''t it be a crime to rush forward like this?


    "TAN Chao, you quietly follow up to see if there are orcs left. Come and report to us in a few minutes." Cheng said to Dangyang.


    TAN Chao nodded and quickly disappeared.


    A few minutes later, TAN Chao appeared in his place and quickly said, "Lord, those orcs have indeed escaped, and none of them have left."


    "Good." With a smile on his face, Cheng Yang said, "Lao Yu, let''s try to make dumplings now."


    Now Cheng Yang takes eight war personnel to launch the transmission of gems, just like moving in a moment, and disappears in the same place.


    Within a short time, a war official appeared again, holding eight transmission gems in his hand and handed them to others one by one. When the time for transmitting gems cooled down, the next wave of transmission began.


    In the end, there were only a few people left on the scene. Cheng Yang asked them to wait a few more minutes, and then they went to the deep of the cave to inform all the soldiers to move outside.


    In fact, Cheng Yang is also very risky. In case these orcs don''t really leave, but return on the way, those human fighters hiding in the deepest part of the cave will be in danger.


    However, in order to keep all these orcs here, Cheng Yang does not care so much. At least, the chances of these orcs returning are low.


    After returning to the entrance of the dark cave, Cheng Yang and others first cleaned up the demonized animals active in the area. Some of these demonized beasts were refreshed from the dark caves, and some were brought into the caves by the orcs.


    These demonized animals didn''t cause too much trouble to Cheng Yang and others, and almost did not waste much time. They wiped out all the demonized animals around them.


    Cheng Yang looked at the current time. At about five o''clock in the morning, after thinking a little, Cheng Yang said, "Lao Yu, it is estimated that the orcs will take at least one or two hours to return. We will go and kill the orcs in the dark fortress first


    Cheng Yang, this is not a big story. Under the sneak attack with mental calculation and no intention, it is strange and not difficult for them to make this one.


    Yu Kai and others looked at each other and nodded.


    They understand Cheng Yang''s intention to do so. In addition to hoping to wipe out the orcs outside as soon as possible, the biggest reason is that they don''t want to be attacked back and forth by the orcs in the fortress when they fight with the orcs who have escaped from the depths of the cave.


    Cheng Yang and others quickly discussed a way of fighting, and then led by Cheng Yang, they approached the cave carefully.


    When they get to the entrance of the cave, Cheng Yang tells TAN Chao to sneak in first to see the situation.


    Now that TAN Chao''s concealment skill has cooled down, he has no hesitation and has gone directly into stealth.


    A moment later, TAN Chao returned with a trace of excitement on his face.


    "Lord, the situation is very good. The orcs in the fortress did not defend the entrance of the cave, but took the formation of external defense to defend the four walls to death. There are only some sentries in some key parts of the fortress, but the number is not large. " TAN Chao quickly said what he saw.


    Cheng Yang moved in his heart and asked, "is there any demonized animal outside?"


    TAN Chao said: "there are many demonized beasts, but they are not in the fortress, but outside."


    Cheng Yang cocked his mouth and said, "it seems that these orcs are very relieved of their companions who rush into the cave. They conclude that we can''t rush out of the cave. It''s good for us to move. "


    Then, Cheng Yang said, "all the magicians and archers will go out with me in a moment. Pay attention to cooperation. If you see a small group of orcs, first use control skills to control them, and then quickly eliminate them. Try not to disturb other orcs. "

 Chapter 377

    Under the leadership of Cheng Yang, more than 20 war personnel quietly touch the entrance of the cave. These people include not only ten magicians and ten archers, but also several Luofeng town masters including Yu Kai and Chu Qiang, as well as several priests.


    Outside the cave, only six orcs were there.


    There are only six orcs. Cheng Yang and others appear outside the cave directly. He immediately freezes one of them with cryosurgery. The other magicians also use the wind to bind the rest of the orcs.


    Although these six orcs are incomparably powerful, Cheng Yang and others are even more powerful. When facing the control skills of these people, they have no room for resistance.


    Then, magic missiles, magic arrows, a series of skills instantly hit the six orcs, and they swallowed their last breath in great fear.


    It''s not that they don''t come up with a voice to remind others, but that they really don''t have that ability.


    Without waiting for the orcs to fall to the ground, Yu Kai and others quickly rushed out to hold the orcs and quickly dragged them into the cave.


    Then, Cheng Yang walks in the front, bypasses a building, and sees another group of orcs ahead. Cheng Yang and others immediately adopted the same tactics and quickly killed the orcs of ten men scale.


    If it''s in the daytime, they don''t dare to make such a big move, but it''s just five o''clock in the morning, and it''s dark everywhere. Even though these orcs have some sight at night, they''re not as reliable as during the day. They''re carrying buildings on their backs, and they don''t have to worry about being discovered by other orcs.


    In less than 10 minutes, they killed nearly 100 orcs in the whole fortress, including some orcs who stayed in their rooms to rest.


    Their success is closely related to the low vigilance of these orcs. Even though these orcs want to break their heads, they can''t imagine that human beings blocked in the dark caves by their own army have the chance to rush back to the fortress to commit crimes.


    The next step is the city wall, which is no less than the lower part and is covered by buildings. Basically, as long as you look up from the top, there is a risk of being found.


    But now Cheng Yang is not so worried. There are only about 200 orcs left in the fortress, and they are scattered in various positions on the wall. Even if there is a war, the threat to Cheng Yang and others is not very great.


    Cheng Yang is very familiar with the terrain of the dark fortress, and soon a group of people quietly came to a stone step, climb this section of stone steps, is the top of the city wall.


    Cheng Yang slightly bows his waist and rushes to the top. He sees a group of orcs patrolling in front of him. He hardly hesitates to play hockey.


    After that, a large number of long-range attack fighters came out in succession, and arrows and magic missiles poured out continuously


    "Enemy attack!" An orc yelled and instantly cut through the quiet DARK FORTRESS night sky.


    In fact, even if he didn''t yell, some other patrolling orcs nearby had already discovered the situation, and the whole fortress was boiling for a moment.


    Of course, it is too much to say that it is boiling, because only the orcs on the fortress Chengyang are moving. As for the fortress, there is no one alive.


    In order to prevent the beast from attacking the fortress, it is necessary to put them outside the fortress for tens of thousands of time. I didn''t expect that there was no movement outside, but something happened inside the fortress.


    These demonized beasts outside the city wall basically do not play any role except staring at the roar of human and beast wars on the wall.


    The first wave of orcs who met with Cheng Yang and others did not play any role and were directly killed by Cheng Yang and others. Their attack power is too strong, in the case of using a single attack, one move can kill a second-order medium ORC.


    The rhythm of the second kill!


    How many orcs can there be in the whole fortress? How long can they withstand the attack of Cheng Yang and others?


    But now all the orcs didn''t see the root of it. They only knew that an enemy had stormed into the fortress. Relying on their strong confidence in human power, they rushed directly.


    Some of the orcs even jumped down the wall and ran towards this side, but they just died.


    Cheng Yang and others are standing on the wall, shooting and killing orcs, especially those who attack from a long distance. As long as they are within the range, they will be killed at the first time.


    Archers are the archers who carry out this kind of long-range killing tasks, because archers trained by the territory have the talent bonus of range. With Zhou Jie''s special talent, these people''s attack distance is more than 33 meters. Basically, they can attack each other one round before the orcs launch an attack.


    Under normal circumstances, a preemptive attack round is nothing, but now in terms of the attack power of Cheng Yang and others, this preemptive attack round is fatal.


    Time passed quickly, only more than 20 seconds, all the orcs who rushed over were killed without exception.This battle is really too simple for Cheng Yang and others.


    If orcs can pay more attention to Cheng Yang and others, maybe the outcome will change completely. But this kind of thing is not if, the orcs'' absolute strength makes it impossible for them to advance as a whole in the face of only 20 human beings. This result was doomed at the beginning.


    Cheng Yang and others did not stop at all. They threw all the orc corpses on the ground under the wall. Those demonized beasts rushed up and took these guys as their food.


    After that, Cheng Yang took a group of people back to the dark cave again. They chose a narrow area again, then hid in some sunken parts of the stone wall and waited quietly.


    Time slowly passed, until eight o''clock in the morning, Cheng Yang and other people heard the sound of heavy footsteps coming from the distance.


    Cheng Yang quietly made a gesture to the crowd, the shield soldiers in front of him immediately concentrated.


    The unbridled voice from the front floated over.


    "Lizard, after going out this time, we will block the entrance of the cave and starve these damned human beings into it." The wild boar man leader exclaimed angrily. However, in Cheng Yang''s ears, this is just because the other party just suffered a loss, and wants to find an excuse to save face for himself.


    The lizard man''s shrill voice followed: "don''t you think this is very strange? Now that three days have passed, why can they stay in it for so long? "


    The boar man leader said, "what''s so strange? According to our previous information, there should be 2.3 million people in this cave. As for the number of people who are still alive, it is not known. But if these people have already collected the drugs on the human body, there will be no problem if they persist for a few days


    "Why didn''t you think of that? If you hadn''t insisted that these damned humans were out of potion supplies, we would have lost so many people at a time? " The leader of the lizard man seems to have forgotten his question and asked directly.


    The boar man''s leader said angrily: "lizard, you don''t want to bear the responsibility, just say it directly. There''s no need to criticize mulberry and locust like this. This time I admit that I was negligent, and I will naturally go to the leader to get the punishment


    The lizard hummed twice and was ready to say something. Suddenly, a ice hockey shot out with countless magic missiles and arrows. The lizard''s head was drowned by endless attacks before he could speak out.


    Lizard man leader has the strength of the second-order later stage, more than 1500 points of blood, but in the face of Cheng Yang and other super strong attacks, this amount of blood is really not enough to see, but was killed in a flash.


    At the same time, the boar man leader, the head of the orc team, was killed because he walked in front of him when he retreated.


    When swallowing the most breath, the boar man leader did not want to understand where this group of aggressive human beings came from.


    Did the dark fortress fall?


    The wild boar leader has no ability to prove this problem.


    The sudden attack made the orc army in a panic. A few hours ago, they could still remember the scene of countless orcs rushing into the wall of fire like moths. Although they loved the death of their own people, they did not want to go there.


    The attacks of Cheng Yang and others are as sharp as ever. With the narrow degree of this cave, these orcs can not threaten them at all.


    At present, only a row of shield soldiers defend in front, and more than a dozen long-range attack classes in the rear quickly attack the orcs.


    This time, these magicians no longer use group attacks, because at the current Orc scale, there is no need. At the same time, they can''t wait for the orcs to jump into the wall of fire this time, and the effect of mass attack will be greatly reduced.


    An invincible torrent of warriors formed, and the orcs of less than 500 men were quickly crushed. Later, although some orcs directly turned around and fled because of fear, they were still chased and killed by Cheng Yang, who took the initiative to attack.


    The battle soon ended, but Cheng Yang was not sure if there were any orcs in the dark cave. Fortunately, the cave could not be used for human training in a short time, so he did not intend to clean it up.


    For a while, they waited until the army of veterans from the rear arrived, took them out of the cave, and then killed their way out of the group of demonized beasts outside the fortress, and withdrew toward the north.


    The team of more than 200000 people is very large. In order to prevent the orcs from pursuing, Cheng Yang and others all stay behind and crush the array.


    The fact has proved that the orcs are too arrogant. They may have never suspected that the orcs in the dark fortress could not take the fortress. Therefore, until Cheng Yang and others withdrew to the fortress on the cold glacier, they still did not see any orcs.

 Chapter 378

    This trip to Wucheng city is undoubtedly the most difficult battle Cheng Yang has experienced since his rebirth. If it had not been for the favorable terrain of the dark cave, he would not have been able to annihilate 2000 orcs, let alone all the fighters in the fortress.


    After arriving at the ice fortress, Cheng Yang did not stay here for a long time. First, he ordered the personnel to take the rest of the evacuees back to Xiantao City. As for where these people finally settled down, it was their own business. Cheng Yang has done his utmost to save them from danger.


    At present, there are still two or three million war workers in Wucheng City, which is far behind that of Wucheng city at the beginning of the end of the world. It can even be said that a provincial main city has begun to decline.


    If this had been put in the past, Cheng Yang would only be happy, because the reduction of personnel in the provincial main city will inevitably weaken the power of the major cities in Wucheng city.


    But now Cheng Yang is not happy at all. The reason is very simple. At present, the number of personnel in Wucheng city is greatly reduced. It is forced by helplessness, which is a manifestation of the retreat of human forces.


    Because of the appearance of the orcs, all the war personnel in Wucheng city were in a state of panic, and most of them began to move their families. If you don''t have a home, it''s easier to pack up your things and leave Wucheng.


    The retreat route of these soldiers was from the east gate of Wucheng city to Heihu village, and then crossed the Heishui Fortress into the territory of Luofeng town.


    After stepping into the territory of Luofeng Town, these people finally took a long breath, especially when they saw the heavy fortress and the surrounding dangerous terrain. Their first reaction was how wise their decision was.


    This situation of large-scale retreat of war personnel did not stop. With the increasing number of demonized beasts around Haitian village, some soldiers who wanted to continue to stay in Wucheng city began to waver and quickly joined the retreating army.


    A large part of the war personnel who withdrew from Wucheng city moved to Xiangcheng city.


    After Cheng Yang returned to Luofeng Town, he saw that the officials outside Luofeng town were constantly passing by. Judging from their dusty appearance, they should have been evacuated from Wucheng city.


    He didn''t pay too much attention to these things. He had been promoted to the rank of scholar in the early morning of this morning. However, Yu Kai and others were very anxious at that time, so he sent them directly to the dark caves before they could upgrade their territory.


    Now when you return to your territory, you have to do this important thing first.


    Cheng Yang opens the territory property panel and sees that a series of buildings have been built, including markets, granaries and stone walls. It''s a huge cost of building materials for Luofeng town.


    Now it has been nearly two months since the last upgrade of the territory, which can be said to be the longest time spent in the upgrade.


    Cheng Yang carefully confirmed the five options for upgrading the first level town. After the final confirmation that all the five options had been met, he chose to upgrade the territory.


    At the moment of upgrading, there is not much change in the appearance of the territory, and there is even no strange appearance that attracts people''s attention. However, as a lord, Cheng Yang knows that there is a big difference between the secondary town and the first level town.


    Let alone the things on the property panel, Cheng Yang''s first feeling is that his territory has been extended.


    This extension is not an extension of the territory area. Even when the territory was upgraded, the area of Luofeng town was expanded, but this change did not surprise Cheng Yang. The extension felt by Cheng Yang is a completely different meaning.


    The original territory of Luofeng town was composed of one subsidiary station after another, but there was no connection between each of them. But now the situation has changed, these affiliated stations are no longer individual, but are connected as a whole.


    The link between these affiliated stations is the official way.


    In the past, the official way did not belong to the category of territory. It could only be regarded as a channel between territory and territory.


    However, after the territory has been upgraded to a level 2 Town, this situation has changed, and the official road has become a part of the territory. Although the territory scope of Guandao is not extensible, it only belongs to territory category.


    But even so, this change is of great significance to Chengyang and Luofeng town.


    The most important point is that the territory guard can move the whole territory.


    When Cheng Yang had just built the temple, he had some doubts about the setting of the territory guard.


    Since these people are called territory guards, they should be able to guard the whole territory. But they have been unable to go out of Luofeng town for a long time. How can we talk about guarding the whole territory?


    Fortunately, the territory guard has always been of great significance to Luofeng Town, especially played an extremely important auxiliary role in the customs clearance of the replica. Otherwise, Cheng Yang really criticized the setting of the territory guard.


    Now the territory guards can finally leave Luofeng town and arrive at any station in Luofeng town. The effect will be completely different.Especially for the present, if the territorial guards of Luofeng town can move to the front of the war, it will be a great help to Luofeng Town, and its role is even more valuable than that Luofeng town has an extra main army.


    At this moment, the territorial guard finally has substantial strategic value.


    Cheng Yang takes a deep breath. The appetizer of territory upgrade is too good for him. Cheng Yang can''t wait to know the specific attributes of the territory.


    Now Cheng Yang opens the territory attribute panel, and its attributes are immediately clear.


    Town name: Luofeng town


    level: secondary Township


    owned buildings: Warrior statue (Level 6), magician statue (Level 6), Archer statue (Level 6), Summoner statue (Level 6), priest statue (Level 6)


    Buildable building: stone wall (Level 2): protect the safety of buildings and personnel in the territory, with durability of 50000 and defense of 200. The maximum coverage is 400 square kilometers. Resources needed: 50 cubic meters of stone.


    Courtyard (Level 2): upgraded on the basis of level 1 courtyard, a place for leaders to rest and practice. It can improve the cultivation efficiency of war personnel by 70%, and the maximum capacity of each room is 10. Durability 1000, defense 5. Upgrade requires resources: 500 cubic meters of wood, 200 cubic meters of stone.


    Arena (Level 1): any warrior or mercenary regiment can compete in the arena. The winner can get booty and arena points, which can be exchanged for items in the arena. There is no death in the arena. Resources needed: 100000 cubic meters of stone and 100000 cubic meters of wood.


    Infrastructure: Official Road, sewage pipeline, water supply pipeline, street lamp, street


    Territory attribute: speed (Level 5) the movement speed of the warrior who is transferred under the occupation statue of the territory is increased by 30%, and its level increases with the increase of the territory level.


    Realm power: 74388


    upgrade conditions: 1. The number of transferred employees reaches 20000, and the four major occupation statues are upgraded to level 6.


    2. All the upgradable buildings have been upgraded (except for residential buildings), and all new buildings have been completed.


    3. There are 10 high-level soldiers, 100 middle-level soldiers and 1000 first-class soldiers.


    4. Power is worth two million.


    5. The resident population reached 50000.


    6. There are 3 subsidiary stations.


    After reading these properties, Cheng Yang was quite surprised. After upgrading to a secondary Township, almost all the buildings could be upgraded, but there was only one new building, the arena, which was rare in previous upgrades.


    For the arena, Cheng Yang is the first time to hear that although it is said that this is for people to compete, and the competitive points obtained through competition can be used to exchange items, what kind of goods can be exchanged and how high the exchange ratio is? Cheng Yang is also a black eye.


    Cheng Yang estimates that the only additional building in the secondary township should still be of great value.


    Some of Chengyang''s new buildings may make him feel disappointed.


    The conditions for this upgrade have been lowered.


    In the past, every time the territory was upgraded, there were basically higher requirements for the strength of war personnel. However, the highest occupation level required for the upgrading of secondary towns was still the high-level combat personnel, which was much easier for Luofeng town.


    As for the remaining several upgrade conditions, Cheng Yang ignored them directly. These conditions are not any conditions at all.


    Of course, the benefits of upgrading are not only reflected in the above points, but also in the upgrading of various building levels.


    For example, the level 2 courtyard can increase the cultivation speed by 70%, and the consumption is not very large. The most important point is that the number of people in Level 2 courtyard is doubled, reaching 10 people. For Cheng Yang, this is not only a simple way to increase the cultivation speed of the warlords who use the courtyard by 20%, but also indicates that the territory can cultivate more masters because of Nirvana stone.


    After upgrading to level 2, the stone wall''s properties have greatly increased, and its durability has been directly increased by five times. Of course, the consumption of materials has also increased a lot. But now Cheng Yang has not paid much attention to the consumption of materials. He pays more attention to the actual effect.


    In addition, after the upgrading of each shop building, there should be some new items that can be purchased, which will help to enhance the strength of the territory.


    Of course, with the upgrading of the territory, there is another building that Cheng Yang is very concerned about, which is the guardian temple.


    Although the level of guarding the temple will not be increased, the number of domain guards summoned from it can be increased. In the first level town, the number of territory guards has reached 50, and there should be 10 more now.

 Chapter 379

    Instead of guarding the temple immediately, Cheng Yang opened the territory privilege page to see what he could gain from it.


    God''s grace privilege was upgraded to level 6, but he found a very depressing situation, that is, the privilege of God''s grace can only upgrade the middle-level soldiers to high-level.


    What kind of bullshit is this?


    Level 5 divine grace privilege can upgrade the first level warrior to the middle level, so it is normal that level 6 divine grace privilege can make the middle level scholar level war level personnel upgrade to the higher level.


    However, the current situation is that level 6 God''s grace privilege is only available in secondary towns, but it requires three high-level combat personnel to upgrade the first level township to the second level township. As far as the current situation is concerned, the Lord must be the first to arrive at the high rank. Therefore, these six levels of divine grace are doomed to be invalid to the Lord.


    This is not the system for Cheng Yang''s personal settings, but for the whole world.


    Although Cheng Yang is very depressed, he has nothing to do. In view of this, Cheng Yang had already made preparations in his mind when he saw the attribute of level 5 divine grace privilege. After all, under normal circumstances, the use authority of divine grace privilege should not be applied to other combat personnel. Because its name is Lord privilege.


    Cheng Yang carefully recalled the status of God''s grace and privileges of these levels. He found that except for the level 3 and level 4, the upper limit of each level that can be upgraded has been increased by a small level.


    If this is the case in the future, a large proportion of God''s privilege cannot be used by the Lord himself.


    Cheng Yang sighed in his heart. Since this privilege can not be used by himself, he can only choose a suitable person.


    There is no doubt that in order to maximize the effect of divine privilege, the best way is to use it by a war official who has already reached the middle rank. But so far, the whole Luofeng town territory has not a middle-level scholar level warrior except Cheng Yang and the territory guard.


    However, at present, Yu Kai and others have reached the edge of upgrading the middle level scholar level. The best way is to let the one who upgrades the middle level first will use this divine privilege first. Cheng Yang estimates that the privilege of God''s grace should belong to Chu Lingling.


    Cheng Yang immediately closed the territory privilege page, then got up and walked toward the guardian temple, and soon arrived at the destination.


    Just now Cheng Yang was depressed for a while, but after seeing the situation of guarding the temple, Cheng Yang was in a good mood for a moment. He found that he had expected only ten more places to guard the temple, but he did not expect that the fact was that he had increased 20 places.


    The increase of 10 places is equivalent to the increase of 20 middle level combat personnel. No one will dislike the fact that there are too many masters under his command, so Cheng Yang is naturally very satisfied with this.


    Next, Cheng Yang began to recruit people.


    Twenty middle level soldiers need to spend a lot of psionic value. In particular, Cheng Yang is prepared to hire warfighters with very good talents, which further increases the employment price of territory guards.


    Fortunately, the income of Luofeng town is amazing, and Cheng Yang doesn''t care about this power value.


    Cheng Yang also noticed a detail when he hired the territory guards. Originally, there were many guards with S-level talent in each type of occupation that Cheng Yang could hire, and even some SS level talents. But now it is obvious that there are a lot less mercenaries with S-level talent. As for the mercenaries with SS level talent, they are not seen.


    This shows a problem. There are other territories in the world that have the guardian temple.


    This is not a good thing for Cheng Yang, because it indicates that there will be competitors when he employs high talent territory guards. But for the entire human world, it''s a good thing.


    The role of guarding the temple is of extraordinary significance to a territory. Especially when the demonized beast riots are happening everywhere, maybe a guardian temple can change the world.


    Soon, Cheng Yang completed the recruitment of territory guards, but he did not use up all the places, but left five. Now it is approaching the end of April, and by the beginning of next month, a number of SS level talents will appear in the employment list of the territory guards, which are the first choice for Cheng Yang to employ.


    Cheng Yang looked at the 15 middle-level guards in front of him. He was quite excited.


    There are sixty-two middle level soldiers and three high-level soldiers. This is the most powerful force in Luofeng town.


    After that, Cheng Yang immediately ordered all the territory guards to rush to Heishui fortress and ice fortress to provide high-end military support for the two passes. As for the isolated Black Tiger Village in Wucheng area, Cheng Yang did not intend to focus on defense.


    If the orcs don''t attack Heihu village, it will be better. Once they are ready to attack, this will be the first territory Cheng Yang will give up.


    For the orcs, the Black Tiger Village is not enough to watch, and there is no danger to defend. When faced with numerous orcs or demonized beasts, it is easy to be attacked.


    After deploying all this, Cheng Yang finally has time to take a good look at his personal attributes.After upgrading to the advanced level, Cheng Yang''s magic attack power directly reached nearly 900 points because he added all the enhancement points to the magic attack.


    The strength of this number has been reflected in previous battles with orcs.


    In addition, the upgrading of meditation skills that Cheng Yang is most concerned about also makes Cheng Yang completely relieved. Originally, I used the cultivation notes to upgrade meditation to level 7. Now with the improvement of the occupation level, meditation has reached level 8.


    Although he had guessed this situation before, he was very happy to confirm it.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Yang left in a hurry before. Today''s training time has not been used up, so he went to practice for three hours.


    While Cheng Yang was practicing, there was a middle-level scholar in Luofeng town. She was Chu Lingling.


    Chu Lingling is the only one in Luofeng town who uses the practice notes except Cheng Yang. At the same time, she has been practicing everyday with the addition of Nirvana stone. Therefore, her training speed is the fastest in Luofeng town except for Cheng Yang, and she still keeps away from Liu Hao and Yu Kai.


    Therefore, although Chu Lingling was transferred 20 days after the end of the last day, she has completely ahead of Yu Kai and other people and become the second person in Luofeng town to promote herself to the rank of middle class scholar.


    After Cheng Yang finished his practice, he was surprised to hear the news.


    He thought it would take a few days for Chu Lingling to be promoted. Although he could see the attributes of any war fighter, he couldn''t read everyone''s training progress all day long. At the same time, he couldn''t remember everyone''s training progress in his heart. Now Chu Lingling''s promotion has also given him an unexpected surprise.


    Cheng Yang has just decided that whoever first upgrades to the middle rank will use the divine grace privilege, and Chu Lingling''s use of the divine grace privilege is also in the best interests of Luofeng town.


    First of all, Chu Lingling is also a magician. After promotion, her combat effectiveness is not much worse than others. Secondly, the effect of Chu Lingling''s enchanting skill will be more significant after her own strength is improved. It will be easy to bewitch the demonized beast in the early stage of the second level. As for the demonized beast in the middle stage of the second level, it is not very difficult to bewitch. Even in the face of the later stage of the second level, there is a certain possibility of success.


    Of course, Cheng Yang has not met the demonized beasts in the later stage of the second stage. Even the demonized beasts in the middle stage of the second stage are rare. Therefore, Chu Lingling''s biggest target will only be on the demonized beasts in the early second stage.


    "Uncle, will Lingling go outside to kill monsters with uncle every day?" Chu Lingling asked Cheng Yang in a tender tone after using the divine privilege.


    Cheng Yang smiles and says, "of course, Lingling is also an expert in our territory now. But you can''t follow uncle every day, can you? You are still a child and need to spend some time in the territory to study. "


    Chu Lingling''s happy face suddenly became very aggrieved and said, "I''m not a child anymore..." With that, the little girl has a tendency to cry.


    Cheng Yang suddenly did not recruit, for Cheng Yang, to coax a seven or eight year old girl is really very difficult.


    At this time, Liu Xiyue came from a distance. Seeing Cheng Yang in a hurry, he couldn''t help laughing, and said, "Lord, I didn''t expect that you could not do something."


    Cheng Yang said with a bitter face: "I can''t do many things."


    Liu Xiyue white his eye, turned to Chu Lingling said: "Lingling, we do not care about him, later sister will take you out to play."


    "Well..." Chu Lingling put away her tears and asked, "but sister Yue, are you going out with uncle?"


    Liu Xiyue slightly a Leng, this little guy seems to be very attached to Cheng Yang. In fact, this is also very normal. At the beginning, Chu Lingling was rescued by Cheng Yang when she was extremely desperate. Cheng Yang left a very deep impression on her little mind. It can even be said that Cheng Yang''s weight in her heart is not much stronger than her father Chu.


    Liu Xiyue didn''t think much, nodded directly and gave a positive reply. Chu Lingling''s small face suddenly showed a smile.


    Cheng Yang but in the side of the broken read constantly: he is uncle, Liu Xiyue is sister, he is so much older than Liu Xiyue?


    After giving Chu Lingling the trouble to Liu Xiyue, Cheng Yang finally breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, he finally had time to return to the government affairs center and began to gather personnel to discuss what Luofeng town should do next.


    Originally, Cheng Qian went to Wucheng city to inquire about information, but he did not expect to go to the dark cave to save people temporarily. However, he provoked this incident behind him, so that he delayed all the things that had been determined before.

 Chapter 380

    "Lord, my subordinates suggest gathering the dominant forces of the territory to take the whole Beihu Province as soon as possible. Only by integrating the power of Beihu province can we have a more favorable situation in the next battle against the orcs. " Wu Jianzhou sat down below, very seriously suggesting.


    Li Wanshan said: "Lord, in the view of his subordinates, we can send elite members into the Wucheng area to gradually eliminate the other party''s force. After all, the total number of orcs is only 10000. The Lord has already destroyed more than 2000 orcs. The rest of the orcs should also be quickly eliminated. As long as we eliminate this Orc army, we can take the whole area of North Lake without any effort


    For a while, a group of senior officials in Luofeng town debated on their proposal, and each supported a view.


    Fundamentally speaking, supporting Wu Jianzhou is a relatively conservative approach, while supporting Li Wanshan is a radical one.


    "Lord, why can''t we do both at the same time


    Li Wanshan and Wu Jianzhou had no choice but to smile. They did not laugh at their failure to think of this method, but that the pressure on Luofeng town would be very great if they fought on two fronts. If there is an accident, there will be no rescue power.


    "We don''t have the energy to face the orcs, but we don''t have the energy to swallow up the whole North Lake province at the same time," Cheng said. Orcs are not demonized animals. They won''t wait for us to nibble at them. Moreover, we can''t just think that there are only 10000 orcs. They control a large number of demonized beasts. In the past few days, the number of demonized beasts is definitely millions. "


    After that, you underestimated the ability of laodun, as I said. This time, although we are killing each other''s two thousand people in the dark caves, it''s just for the benefit of the terrain. If we change to flat ground, and the other side has a neat formation, we experts can''t withstand the impact of the other side


    "Let''s take North Lake first?" Liu Hao couldn''t help asking.


    Cheng Yang, with a mysterious smile, said: "it''s not completely like this. We can let the five main armies attack other city-level cities first. I think the orcs will not be able to sit down after knowing our actions. For them, a divided North Lake province is easier to break than a unified North Lake province. "


    Yu Kai said in dismay: "but if all our main forces are transferred and the main force of orcs is attracted to the two fortresses of Heishui and Bingbing, what are we going to rely on to guard these two fortresses?"


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "originally I did not dare to take such a risky way, but just now there has been a gratifying change, making this way possible."


    "What changes?" Several people can''t wait to ask.


    "Our territory guards are finally worthy of their name. They can now reach any area covered by our territory," Cheng said. I forgot to tell you that after the upgrade of the territory, as long as it is covered by official roads, it can also be regarded as territory scope. "


    Li Wanshan and others were stunned at first, but soon understood the great benefits brought about by this change.


    Yu Kai couldn''t help but say, "Lord, do you mean that our territory guards can now reach the two fortresses of Blackwater and ice?"


    Cheng Yang nodded and said, "it''s true. I''ve arranged the territory guards to rush to these two places. So even if the orcs take over the Wucheng area and attack either of these two fortresses, we can hold on for a while. This time is enough for us to make further deployment, and it will not affect the occupation of North Lake province by the main army. Of course, it would be a good thing for us if we could consume the strength of the orcs by virtue of these two fortresses. "


    The rest of the people also understand Cheng Yang''s idea. To be sure, if the territory guard can really act arbitrarily within the territory, then this is really the best way.


    The territory guard is different from other ordinary war level masters. After the death of the ordinary war class master, the territory must spend energy on re training. However, after the death of the territory guard, Cheng Yang only needs to spend some power points to recruit from the temple.


    Even if there is a final conclusion on this matter, Li Wanshan said: "Lord, at present, we have several affiliated stations that have trained three first-level combat personnel. Do you think the territory can be upgraded immediately?"


    Cheng Yang immediately a joy, said: "which a few subsidiary stations?"


    Li Wanshan said: "the four affiliated stations in Xiangcheng already have more than three first-class combat personnel. However, according to my and Wu''s inference, the rules of the world seem to change automatically according to our development. For example, the orc forces did not appear in other parts of the world, but only Beihu province where we are located. According to the information we have summarized, this may be a certain situation in Beihu province that triggered the emergence of orcs. As a result, we are worried that there will be new situations after the upgrading of a large number of affiliated stations. I am afraid it will not be particularly beneficial to us, especially now that our territory is facing the threat of orcs. "


    Cheng Yang chuckled and said: "in fact, I have worried about the problem you are considering before, but now I have figured out that what should come will come eventually. We can''t stop the development because we are worried about some inevitable situation in the process of development. This is totally a practice of giving up food because of choking. Even if we don''t upgrade the affiliated stations for the time being, we will also upgrade them in the future, which will also trigger new situations. Instead of being timid and timid, such as opening up the courage to make all-out development, we have to fight with the world to see who is the master of this land. "Cheng Yang''s bold words made Yu Kai and others feel agitated. A leader''s attitude towards things will indeed affect the mood of the whole territory.


    Li Wanshan said, "since you are so ambitious, what else can you worry about? My subordinates will order the upgrading of several subordinate stations in a short time. "


    Cheng Yang nodded and then said, "well, the upgrade of Heshan village will be released for the time being, and the level of Woye village will be upgraded first. From the present situation, we must speed up the training of war horses. "


    Li Wanshan nodded and should have done it. This is not a very complicated matter. Only three soldiers who have been upgraded to the first rank in Heshan village can be directly transferred to Woye village.


    Cheng Yang turned to look at Liu Xiyue and apologized and said, "Xi Yue, delay the upgrading of your Heshan village. I hope you won''t be surprised."


    Liu Xiyue gave Cheng Yang a white eye and said, "Lord, what are you talking about? The whole territory belongs to the Lord, and it''s up to the Lord to decide whether to upgrade. What''s more, you are doing this for the better development of the territory. How can I have an opinion? "


    Yu Kai and Liu Hao looked at each other with a smile in their eyes. As they know Cheng Yang very well, they can infer some things from Cheng Yang''s behavior. If Cheng Yang didn''t care a lot about him, he would never have said such a thing under such circumstances.


    Cheng Yang also did not continue to say what, the upgrading of Woye village is imperative. As time went on, the number of horses that Chu Lingling got by sealing magic beads every day was too small to meet the needs of Luofeng town.


    At present, in addition to a thousand guards occupying 1000 horses in Luofeng Town, the other five main forces each have 500 mobile troops. The remaining 100 horses are handed over to the Government Council. After all, they also need very fast horses in terms of command and communication.


    The reason why there are only so many horses in such a long time is that the refresh rate of blue maned horses has become lower.


    Cheng Yang even has a worry that one day in the future, he will trigger some conditions directly because of himself, so that the whole territory of Luofeng town will no longer refresh the demonized animals? By that time, the demonized beast may no longer be a threat to mankind, but a welfare.


    However, it must be a far away thing, Cheng Yang did not think too much.


    Then Cheng Yang looked at Li Wanshan and asked, "Lao Li, how is the manufacturing industry in our territory? We should know that with the upgrading of our territory, the demand for Sergeant Level equipment will be higher and higher. In the past, due to the relatively large number of primary copies and the production of some living occupations, the supply of equipment could be basically met. But now the number of intermediate copies is very small, we have only found one, and there is a big gap in the demand for equipment. "


    Li Wanshan said: "Lord, don''t worry. At present, there is a team of 1000 people in each equipment manufacturing industry employed by our territory, and its equipment production level has basically been upgraded to level 4, and a few of them have been upgraded to level 5. These people who have been upgraded to level 5 can now make Sergeant Level equipment. In addition, according to my subordinates'' inference, after upgrading to level 4, all shop life professions should be able to purchase higher-level equipment or manufacturing drawings. I believe that Sergeant Level equipment will be enough for the territory army to use. "


    "Ah, there are not many problems with ordinary equipment, but high-quality equipment is not so easy to handle. We have to find another way in this regard," Cheng Yang said


    "Lord, there should be more than one intermediate copy in our territory. We can spend more energy looking for it. If we can find it, it''s a good supplement to the equipment, isn''t it? "


    Cheng Yang said: "there should still be intermediate copies. According to my inference, there should be at least two intermediate copy transmission gates within the scope of each scholar level main city. However, there is no regularity in the location of intermediate copy entrance, so it is not easy to find it."

 Chapter 381

    Li Wanshan said: "Lord, we can release the mercenary mission and mobilize all members of the territory to participate in the search for the entrance of the replica. In any case, our several municipal level main city areas have been cleared up. Even mercenaries with relatively low strength can move freely in all regions. "


    Cheng Yang said: "this is a good way, Lao Li, this matter will be left to you. After coming down, we will arrange personnel to handle it immediately, and strive to find all intermediate copies within the scope in a short time."


    After all, the intermediate copy is not only related to the source of the territory''s equipment, but also related to the blood inheritance. The earlier you find the intermediate copy, the earlier you can let more people have the blood inheritance. Blood inheritance is definitely more helpful to war personnel than equipment.


    Li Wanshan immediately responded.


    Wu Jianzhou said, "Lord, do you remember one thing?"


    Cheng Yang slightly a Leng, way: "what matter?"


    "So far, the copy portal of Tongling village has not been found, which has never happened in the world," Wu said. According to the feedback from the garrison team of Tongling village, there is absolutely no copy transmission gate within 10 kilometers of Tongling village. As the saying goes, if something goes wrong, there must be evil spirits. I''m afraid there are some problems in this. Therefore, we need to spend more energy on Tongling village. "


    Cheng Yang was shocked. Although he knew that he had not found the copy entrance of Tongling village, he still felt that it was just a normal thing. The reason why it is not found is that the entrance of this copy is hidden.


    According to the law of the appearance of the replica portal, it is generally within a radius of 10 km around the territory altar, which is more than 300 square kilometers. It is very difficult to find a portal with an area of no more than two or three square meters within this range. If the portal is really good, it will be more difficult to find it in a hidden cave or other hidden place.


    But now Wu Jianzhou said that, although Cheng Yang can not rule out the possibility of coincidence, but also feel that things are a bit strange. It has been more than three months since the occupation of Tongling village. No matter how hidden the copy portal is, it should be discovered? Unless the portal is hidden underground or in the air.


    Cheng Yang thought for a moment and said, "well, move the Ning magic beads in Tongling village to jingniao village, and let the garrison team of Tongling village try their best to find out the reason."


    Wu Jianzhou said: "it''s good to take Ning Mo Zhu away from Tongling village, which can also increase the life and career development of Tongling village, and give full play to the advantages of the village''s resident property."


    Later, people discussed some issues about the people''s livelihood of the territory, and at the same time, they solved some minor problems after the expansion of the army.


    After everything had been concluded, Cheng Yang sent the others to work on their own affairs.


    At this time, Cheng Yang takes Liu Xiyue, Chu Qiang, Chu Lingling and TAN Chao to Qingfengshan copy. He is ready to pass the difficulty level difficulty of this copy as soon as possible. After all, the final boss of difficulty level is only the level of the second level peak.


    With Cheng Yang''s current strength, even if he is fighting alone, he has the power to fight against the second-order demonized beast, not to mention the existence of four masters.


    This time, the copy clearance is simpler than Cheng Yang imagined. They didn''t spend much energy to push it to the final boss. At this time, Chu Lingling was lucky to bewitch a demonized beast in the middle of the second stage.


    With the demonized beast and Xiaobai and Chu Qiang acting as meat shields, Cheng Yang and others easily killed the second-order boss and got four pieces of scholar bronze equipment.


    The properties of Shi level bronze equipment are much better than apprentice level gold equipment, but Cheng Yang does not have much demand for these equipment, because he has already replaced a full set of Shi level bronze equipment.


    These equipments are naturally obtained by Cheng Yang through his mission during this period of time. This is also what he spent a lot of energy to kill hundreds of demonized beasts in the middle of the second order. This is because the world''s current development is relatively slow, which makes it easier for Cheng Yang to get these equipment. If you put it in a few months, I''m afraid that if you kill the second level medium-term demonized beast, you can''t get bronze level equipment.


    What Cheng Yang wants most now is the equipment that can be upgraded, but it can be met but not demanded. Even if Cheng Yang asked Jiang Xiaosheng to buy it at all costs, so far, there is no news.


    Cheng Yang divided the four pieces of equipment to several war personnel on the scene, and then he went to find the first pass reward of this copy.


    Seeing this item, Cheng Yang''s heart suddenly surges. It is actually an upgrade equipment. The only pity is that it''s not a magician''s equipment, but a warrior''s.


    Shadow boots (can be upgraded): ordinary boots are made of ancient demon beast Youying devil leopard leather, which is the top equipment for speed soldiers. Now the magic power of this equipment is exhausted. It needs endless powers to unlock the seal. Currently, it''s an ordinary Sergeant equipment, which increases the wearer''s movement speed by 8 points. Special effects: 1, Shenzu: passive skill, increases the movement speed of the equiper by 20%; 2, sealed (unsealing condition: upgrade the equipment to gold level.) ; 3, to be sealed (unsealing condition: unknown); 4, to be sealed (unsealing condition: unknown.). Quality upgrade condition: 1000 power points; level upgrade condition: 100000 power points.This is also a very good equipment, increase the movement speed by 8 points, which is consistent with the gold equipment of apprentice level, and is a little stronger than ordinary class equipment, not to mention the special effects behind. This is just like the sigh of ice and snow that Cheng Yang got before. It also increases single attribute by 20%, but one increases attack power and the other increases speed.


    There is no doubt that this equipment is definitely tailor-made for Liu Hao. After he obtains this equipment, his speed will reach a peak that no one else can match.


    Then they returned to Luofeng town. After Cheng Yang asked Liu Xiyue and others to leave first, he took out the shadow boots and spent more than 1 million power points to upgrade it to gold.


    After upgrading, the shadow boots not only increase the movement speed to 20 points, but also unseal the second special effect.


    Shadow: active skill. After using this skill, the wearer of the equipment gains 100% speed increase, the duration of the state is 1 minute, and the cooling time of the skill is 10 minutes.


    A very good skill.


    Now Liu Hao is still in Luofeng town. He is about to take his team to attack the other main cities in Beihu province. Cheng Yang immediately asks people to call Liu Hao over and give him the shadow boots.


    After Liu Hao got this equipment, he was surprised and flattered Cheng Yang.


    ¡­¡­


    The five main legions of Luofeng town are divided into two routes, one to Xiantao City, the other to Jingcheng city.


    The team of Jingcheng City attacked Changnan city in the southwest and opened the western front. The army of Xiantao City was responsible for taking Ningxian city and opening up the southern battlefield.


    This is undoubtedly the best time for Luofeng town''s army to attack. All the main legions have reached the peak of apprenticeship level strength, and the number of first rank soldiers is also rapidly increasing. As for other forces in the main city, the structure of the main force is basically composed of high-level apprentices, and the strength of some key personnel has reached the peak apprenticeship level.


    The advantage of a whole small rank makes the advantage of Luofeng town incomparably strong.


    Everyone in Luofeng town is very confident that they can win any target quickly.


    Of course, Luofeng town is no longer the main force to fight alone.


    Although their individual strength is strong, there are only 40000 or 50000 troops in each route. In the face of hundreds of thousands of hostile forces, they can not play a deterrent effect.


    Therefore, while sending troops, they also launched dozens of strong mercenary groups to send troops together. Basically, there are 300000 soldiers in each army.


    Don''t think that the mercenary regiment in Luofeng town is not as weak as the main army. In fact, the combat effectiveness of these mercenary regiments can be compared with the main forces of any force except Luofeng town.


    Although Cheng Yang has mobilized so many mercenaries, the actual cost is not great. In addition to part of the territory contribution value, the occupied area will be divided into a certain area as the exclusive activity area of each mercenary regiment participating in the war. The size of this exclusive activity area will be determined according to the performance on the battlefield.


    Exclusive activity zone is a new concept introduced by Luofeng town. After all, for each mercenary regiment. They did not get a lot of official support policies in Luofeng town. If they want to follow the instructions of the territory, they must give certain benefits.


    If you give power directly, if the amount is too small, these mercenaries may not be able to appreciate it. If the amount is too large, Cheng Yang is not very happy. If only reward the contribution value of the territory, it seems too monotonous, so there is the saying of exclusive activity area.


    The exclusive activity zone is only owned by the mercenary regiment, and the demonized animals, trees and stones that grow in this area belong to the mercenary regiment. They can mine directly without paying extra fees.


    To some extent, this belongs to the exclusive area of the mercenary regiment.


    Therefore, after the award of exclusive activity zone, the desire of each mercenary group to participate in the war was very strong, which led to the formation of such a powerful expeditionary force.


    Due to the participation of many mercenaries, the army has become much easier in searching for the passageways between the main city areas. Otherwise, how can there be the saying that there are many people and great strength?


    As for the pressure of the army in Luofeng Town, any force that is determined to be the target of attack is panic.


    But for most of the forces, when they knew that Luofeng town was rising, they had already guessed that Luofeng town would one day go out of the road of competing for hegemony in Beihu province. And as Luofeng town becomes more and more powerful, many forces have no courage to resist Luofeng town.

 Chapter 382

    The first to achieve success was the Western army of Changnan city. After opening the channel, they went straight to the main city of Jingcheng city with thunderous momentum, and took a heavily guarded village with all their absolute superior forces.


    All the leaders of Changnan city are very wise, or some of them are wise, while others can listen. Therefore, after seeing the determination of the army of Luofeng town to win the city of Changnan, they immediately stopped and put out the war, welcomed the troops of Luofeng town into the city, and handed over their respective control over the field station.


    Such a thing did not come out of Cheng Yang''s expectation. The strength gap between the two sides was too big. In addition to the desire for power, they would not fight with Luofeng town.


    There is another important factor in this: orcs.


    If the threat of demonized beast riots only makes a certain main city area feel pressure, then the appearance of orcs is enough to make several or even dozens of surrounding main cities feel frightened.


    So far, although the demonized beast community has occupied all the field sites in a main city area, there is no sign of going out of this area. After all, demonized animals have limited intelligence, and they don''t have a strong sense of the overall situation.


    But orcs are not the same. They have human intelligence, and their strength is more than one grade stronger than the demonized beast. No one will think that these orcs will be in a corner like demonized animals.


    It can be imagined that there is a worry, even fear, of these orcs in the minds of war personnel all over North Lake province. Many war personnel are looking forward to the emergence of a force that can unify the whole Beihu Province, and then gather the strength of the whole province to confront the orcs.


    With this in mind, the resistance of some forces to the troops in Luofeng town is not so strong.


    At the same time, the troops who went to Ningxian city also made rapid achievements. The power of Ningxian city could not be compared with that of changnancheng. Changnan city was rapidly defeated. What capital did Ningxian city have to confront Luofeng town?


    It can be said that Luofeng town quickly won the two city-level main city areas and laid a solid foundation for unifying the whole Beihu province.


    Unless all the cities in the remaining uninhabited areas are united, no force can stop Luofeng town from advancing. Even if these forces unite, their role is only to delay some time.


    The general situation has already been so, which can not be retrieved by manpower.


    Now, even on some forums in Beihu Province, some people have already sent out Posts welcoming the integration into Luofeng town. Of course, it is not known whether such posts came from individuals or from some influential leaders.


    However, it is undeniable that the reputation of Luofeng town in the whole Beihu province has been irreplaceable.


    In this regard, Cheng Yang has to thank the orcs.


    If the orcs hadn''t caused all forces in Wucheng to disintegrate in an instant, they would have to retreat to the territory of Luofeng town to take refuge. I''m afraid that Luofeng town''s reputation would not have reached the present level. Both military and political forces in Wucheng city still have a strong appeal in the whole Beihu province. This will not be changed by the strength of Luofeng town. The reason is that the orthodoxy before the end of this land belongs to the original military and government.


    ¡­¡­


    At a time when the expansion of forces on the territory of Luofeng town was very good, the orcs in the Wucheng area also made further moves.


    After six days of resting and accumulating power, the orcs are no longer the 10000 scale orcs they used to be. Although more than 2000 orcs were killed by Luofeng town in this process, the number of demonized beasts they increased reached an extremely terrible number. Although this number can not be compared with the human fighters in the whole Beihu Province, it is close to the number of fighters in Wucheng city before.


    This is nothing. The most important thing is that after the integration of these orcs, the combat effectiveness of demonized beasts has almost doubled.


    In this period of time, the orcs did not rush to expand their occupied areas. In addition to gathering more demonized beasts and making them quickly improve their strength under the current rules of heaven and earth, there is also a factor that is training these demonized beasts.


    Yeah, it''s training.


    In the past, the demonized beasts used to rely on their own instincts. For the human warfighters, they could kill the demonized beasts even if they were stronger than themselves. The reason is that the mode of operation of demonized beasts is single, and they do not know how to cooperate with each other, or there is no cooperation at all.


    However, after being integrated by the orcs, all kinds of demonized beasts gather together, which makes it possible to cooperate.


    You should know that there are too many kinds of demonized beasts than the human fighters. As long as they cooperate well, their combat can be doubled. At present, there are only long-range and short-range human warfighters, but there are many kinds of demonized beasts. They are all inclusive of sea, land and air, even underground.


    It''s a formidable force to imagine.


    Now, this kind of training has begun to take effect, and the orcs can''t wait to open their tusks to the human forces.Another important reason why the orcs began to act so eagerly was that Luofeng town''s sudden attack on Changnan and Ningxian made them unable to sit still.


    Although these orcs don''t have special treatment like forum, they have their own way of obtaining information. Although they can''t tell the action of Luofeng Town, the general trend is clear.


    Now the orcs are moving so quickly that they want to capture the whole Wucheng area as soon as possible, and then gather more demonized beasts to attack the territory of Luofeng town.


    After the last battle in the dark cave, the orcs have already taken back their previous indifference to human forces. They have now regarded Luofeng town as an enemy of the same level as themselves. Therefore, they have not cleaned up some forces that are making trouble behind them, and then they can do their best to deal with this force in Luofeng town.


    The orcs'' offensive was extremely fierce. Previously, the major forces in Wucheng city had left some people to occupy other field stations, but when the overwhelming demonized beasts rushed over, they were defeated at the first time.


    This time, the orcs didn''t do it themselves. They just mixed in to command the demonized herd. In fact, even demonized beasts don''t really fight too much, because when the human side sees the demonized beasts, they immediately give up their defense.


    This was what they had been instructed to do. If the orcs did not attack their villages, they would occupy them, and as soon as the orcs began to attack, they would withdraw immediately.


    Although the word "brave and fearless of death" sounds powerful, in reality, if you know it''s death and you continue to do it, and there''s no benefit in doing so, it''s not heroic, it''s an idiot.


    The orcs did not pursue these escaped humans. They were only a few thousand.


    If they had been in the past, they might have chased after them, but they should be more cautious in doing things after having suffered the great loss in the dark cave. There is no need to put their masters in danger for the sake of thousands of people.


    Within one day, several field stations around Wucheng city were all under the control of the orcs. After learning that the demonized beasts had begun to attack, the remaining few war personnel in Wucheng city did not dare to stay here any longer and rushed to the Black Tiger Village like fleeing for their lives.


    Of course, the situation in Heihu village is not much better. Li Lingfeng, the village head of Heihu village and former head of Lingfeng mercenary corps, reported the situation to Cheng Yang at the first time.


    Cheng Yang was also very straightforward. He ordered the soldiers in Heihu village to evacuate immediately and return to Heishui fortress. At the same time, he ordered to give up the black tiger fortress.


    More than 10000 troops quickly returned to Heishui fortress, filling the originally small black water fortress.


    In desperation, Li Lingfeng had to let some of the soldiers with lower strength continue to retreat northward and return to Tianning village.


    Tianning village is not far away from the black tiger fortress. It is only 40 or 50 kilometers away. In terms of the strength of these military officers, they can arrive in less than an hour.


    In the following more than an hour, hundreds of thousands of soldiers in Wucheng City arrived at Heishui fortress one after another. They all escaped from Wucheng city or the surrounding field stations.


    In only two hours or so, Li Wanshan felt that the Black Tiger Village was out of his control. Fortunately, the divine privilege he used belonged to the pseudo divine privilege. Even if the territory was occupied by the enemy, its strength would not be reduced.


    The fierce and orderly way of fighting of the orcs was quickly spread to the forum, especially the overwhelming demonized beast team, which taught a lesson to all war professionals in the world.


    Although the human side did not really feel the strength of these demonized beasts this time, it can be imagined that their combat effectiveness is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary demonized beasts.


    The magic birds flying in the sky, the beasts running on the ground, and if the villages attacked were not on the water, it is estimated that even the fish in the water would also participate in the battle.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Yang is not paying attention to the way these demonized herds fight. He is thinking about another thing.


    It is a coincidence that the orcs began to move soon after their own side launched an external attack? Or did the orcs do it deliberately? If it is a coincidence, then the matter is relatively simple, but if the orcs deliberately do it, it will show some problems.


    One of the most important things is that orcs know what''s going on on on their own side.


    But how do they know? Cheng Yang deliberately determined that these days the orcs never went to the main city of Wucheng city or the few wild places under human control to plunder the population. Therefore, it is almost impossible for them to know about Luofeng town''s operation.


    There are only two explanations. One is that the orcs can also use the forum in the pub, and the other is that the orcs have their own way of obtaining information.

 Chapter 383

    Cheng Yang didn''t know for a while that it was impossible to determine what kind of information the orcs obtained through. However, in his subconscious mind, he thought that the possibility of orcs obtaining intelligence through pubs was very low.


    However, Cheng Yang is a little confused about the way in which the orcs get information by themselves.


    They can''t get information for nothing, can they?


    Cheng Yang simply thought about it, and combined with some experience of the previous life and this one, Cheng Yang suddenly thought of something.


    Orc stronghold.


    Yes, it''s the orc stronghold.


    Cheng Yang once made statistics on the orc villages within the territory. Basically, every main city area has an orc village of similar size. Previously, Cheng Yang had no clue about the existence of the orc village, but after this incident, he suddenly thought of a possibility of the existence of the orc village.


    That''s to watch the human forces and get intelligence for the orcs.


    Cheng Yang had felt that every time he walked near the orc village, he felt peeped at.


    Now it seems that this feeling is not that I am nervous. It may be that some people in the orc stronghold are monitoring themselves in some way.


    After the idea came out, it can not be contained in the brain of Cheng Yang spread.


    For a long time, Cheng Yang has always attached great importance to the orc village, but he has never dealt with it. This is because he was deeply influenced by the previous life. From the bottom of his heart, he thinks that the existence of the orc village is too mysterious. Once he touches it, something bad may happen.


    In addition, these Orc villages have not affected the territory for a long time, so Cheng Yang put them on hold for a while with a cautious attitude.


    But now that he suspects that the orc stronghold is a stronghold for the orcs to monitor humans, Cheng Yang can''t let this situation continue.


    Although Cheng Yang is not sure that he will be able to successfully destroy all the orc villages, at least they can not allow them to watch themselves unscrupulously.


    However, to deal with the orc stronghold, we must first find out the situation of the orc stronghold, including the number of personnel, the general strength class, and whether there are some special things in the stronghold.


    With such an idea, Cheng Yang immediately let people call TAN Chao over.


    In fact, there are two people suitable for investigation in Luofeng town. One of them is TAN Chao. His concealment skill has incomparable advantages in investigation, which has been verified by countless actual battles. The other is Yu Kai, whose spirit Eagle technique can also be used in investigation.


    For Yu Kai''s spirit Eagle technique, he himself has done some careful research. The function of this skill is not only to share the vision with the host, but also the spirit Eagle itself is equivalent to a sub body of the host. Although this sub body has great restrictions and can not attack, it can still be done with the help of spirit eagle.


    Yu Kai''s level of spirit Hawk has reached level 3, and the detection distance has been increased from two kilometers to eight kilometers, which can be said to be a kind of investigation magic skill.


    Tan Kai, as the leader of the regiment, can only carry out a lot of tasks outside the army, so it is impossible for him to stay at the side of the main force of the investigation.


    After listening to Cheng Yang''s instructions, TAN Chao was also very straightforward. He made preparations and set off.


    In fact, when TAN Chao just heard about the orc village, he suggested to Cheng Yang that he should go in and explore for himself, but he was rejected by Cheng Yang. After all, at that time, TAN Chao''s strength was still very low. Once he met with an accident, he had no room to resist. At that time, he was only an apprentice, and it was difficult to detect effective intelligence.


    Now, TAN Chao''s strength has been improved. Although it can''t be said that he has detected all the intelligence, there is no problem in wandering around the orc village.


    ¡­¡­


    Now the orc village has been included in the territory of Luofeng Town, but different from other territories, no matter how Cheng Yang gives the building instruction, no building can be built in this area.


    In this way, the orc stronghold is also a kind of small village with systematic attributes, otherwise it can not resist the power of the rules of heaven and earth.


    After quickly approaching the orc village, TAN Chao went directly into the stealth state, and then sneaked in front of the narrow walls of the village.


    At this time, TAN Chao felt a little nervous. After all, no one could be sure whether there was a profession similar to territory guard in the orc village. If there were such orcs in it, it would be very difficult for TAN Chao to succeed.


    TAN Chao stayed outside the wall for three or four seconds. There was no movement in the orc village, so he felt a little relieved.


    The wall of the orc village is only four or five meters high. With the strength of TAN Chao, he jumps up the wall with a little help.


    He looked at several orcs patrolling the walls of the village and jumped into the village easily.


    TAN Chao didn''t go to the village immediately. Instead, he stayed at the same place for more than ten seconds. After confirming that there was no change in the orcs in the village, he continued to move.His hiding time can only last ten minutes, beyond which he must leave the dangerous place. If you put it before the end of the day, you can''t do much in ten minutes. But after the end of the day, especially in terms of the current strength of TAN Chao, he can do a lot of things in ten minutes, such as searching the entire village with an area of less than a quarter of an square kilometer.


    A team of orcs came from a distance, and TAN Chao stood not far away from the other side, and then threw several reconnaissance techniques in succession. The conclusion is not unexpected. The strength of these orcs is similar to that of the orcs who occupied Haitian village. The patrolmen are basically at the early stage of the second stage. However, TAN Chao can not find out the information of the orcs led by them.


    TAN Chao estimates that the orcs in the lead should be in the middle of the second level. Generally speaking, there will be no master of the second level with more than ten or twenty orcs at the beginning of the second level to patrol.


    With the bottom of his mind, TAN Chao notes down the approximate number of orcs in the team, and then walks towards the inner part of the village.


    Many houses have been built in this small Orc stronghold. Different from the houses of human war fighters, these Orc houses are very rough and untidy, as if they were built by giant logs.


    TAN Chao could not open the doors of these houses, so he could only count the number of orcs moving outside. Not only did he judge the orc''s strength in general. Basically, in this Orc village, most of them are from the early stage of the second level, and there are not a few orcs in the middle stage. As for the existence of the later stage, TAN Chao has not found it for the time being. However, according to his estimation, there should be such masters in this small village.


    As for the quantity, TAN Chao only found more than 300 orcs outside. As for the number of orcs in the room, although he does not know, it is estimated that it will not exceed the number of orcs outside.


    Seven minutes later, TAN Chao sees that the orc village is basically understood by himself, so he doesn''t stay any longer and turns around and leaves the village.


    TAN Chao quickly returns to Luofeng town and reports the situation after finding Cheng Yang.


    After hearing this, Cheng Yang breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that the orc village was weaker than he had expected. With his current high-level strength and absolute superiority in attack power, there is no problem killing such a small Orc stronghold.


    Moreover, to deal with such a small Orc stronghold, it does not need too many experts to participate. As long as Cheng Yang takes a long-distance career, and then brings some priests, he can quickly win.


    Of course, for the sake of safety, Cheng Yang still let Chu Qiang, Liu Xiyue, Xun ye, Chu Lingling and others rush over. Chu Qiang and Xun ye both play an important role in T, and have incomparable advantages in defense.


    Cheng Yang looked at the sky. It was just about two o''clock in the afternoon, so he didn''t want to drag on. He directly selected 20 long-range fighters from the garrison of Luofeng Town, including 10 magicians and 10 archers.


    As for the pastor, it is a rather troublesome thing. There are not many priests in Luofeng Town, and they are basically assigned to the five main forces. Now Cheng Yang can''t find a second person except Liu Xiyue.


    "Just one! There should be no big problem with such people as Chu Qiang. "


    Even with a group of war personnel, Cheng Yang went to the direction of the orc village.


    Within minutes, Cheng Yang and others arrived at their destination.


    Because of the special situation of the orc village, Cheng Yang plans to fight and make a quick decision. As soon as Cheng Yang came to the neighborhood, he took Liu Xiyue and others to rush past at the fastest speed.


    A team of ORC patrols just passed by the wall of the village. Cheng Yang shoots a puck directly, and the leading Orc is killed immediately.


    It seems that Tan Chaogang''s inference is not wrong. The leader of the patrol team is indeed in the middle of the second stage.


    Cheng Yang''s attack immediately ignited the fuse


    "Enemy attack!" A roar resounding from the sky burst out from one of the beasts. However, Xun Ye rushed forward to meet him and beat him violently.


    There are only three or four orcs in a patrol unit with ranged attacks, including the drunk ORC. However, this guy is not so lucky that he is killed by Xun Ye''s violent side kick.


    At the same time, the other three lizards raise their bows and arrows and shoot at Cheng Yang, who is the first to attack. Cheng Yang is the light of the wind and clouds in return for their ice stab technique.


    This group of standing denser orcs were killed immediately, and Cheng Yang immediately jumped on the wall.


    Next to an orc did not seem to have been any attack on the ground, there is no breath, this is Liu Xiyue''s way of attack, she is following Cheng Yang rushed up.


    But when it comes to cooperation in the battlefield, there is no doubt that Chu Qiang and Chu Lingling are the two. The father and daughter are worthy of the same blood and soul. Chu Qiang is in front of the attack. The huge shield of Xuanwu resists all the attacks. However, Chu Lingling''s magic wand can always make the most appropriate attack from the gap in time.

 Chapter 384

    As the second high-level soldier in Luofeng Town, Chu Lingling''s attack power is not as good as Cheng Yang''s, but it is also more than 600 points. This is because she has added some free attribute points to her movement speed, otherwise her attack power will be higher.


    Therefore, as long as Chu Lingling''s eye on the early second-order orcs, they will also be killed by seconds. Even in the middle of the second stage or even stronger, she is not afraid because her father is still standing in front of her.


    Cheng Yang and others have just solved this group of orcs, and then a group of long-range fighters who rush up to the front also follow. They also jump on the wall of the stockade and stand on Cheng Yang''s side.


    At this time, all the orcs in the small village started to move. I wonder if they had known the strength of Cheng Yang''s group before. They didn''t rush to Cheng Yang and others at the first time, but began to gather troops in the same place.


    How can Cheng Yang allow such a thing to happen? If they really let them gather together hundreds of orcs in the small village, even if they can win, the casualties will be huge.


    "Go Cheng Yang made a quick decision, taking advantage of some orcs have not yet responded, directly issued the order to attack the other party''s assembly point.


    At this time, the orcs had gathered nearly 100 people there, and they were still increasing at a very fast speed. It can be said that Cheng Yang''s action was quite risky. But he has to do this. If he can''t take advantage of the first wave of the orc stronghold, it will be more difficult to attack later.


    "Xiyue, pay attention to add blood to Xun Ye." Seeing that he is about to rush to the front of the other side, Cheng Yang shouts.


    Xunye and Chu Qiang are like two humanoid bombs, which directly smash into each other''s team. However, they do not burst in, but attract fire on the periphery.


    Chu Qiang is the most suitable person to do this business. No matter how strong the attack is, the direct shield is in the first gear, which is almost equivalent to having an immortal body.


    As for Xunye, his nearly 1000 points of blood is not vegetarian. In addition, he is a few steps behind Chu Qiang, so there are fewer people attacking him. At the same time, Liu''s body was full of blood, but at the same time, his blood volume was reduced.


    "How exciting! It''s more exciting than a roller coaster ride Xun Ye sighs in his heart that the feeling of walking on the edge of life and death is not something everyone has the chance to taste.


    In fact, Cheng Yang did not deliberately let Xun ye take risks, but after careful consideration. Although there are hundreds of orcs gathered here now, less than 20 of them have the ability of long-range attack. In addition, Chu Qiang, who is not afraid of death, is in the front. There are not many people who can attack Xun ye in the shortest time.


    When the first wave of attacks by these remote attackers broke out, Cheng Yang and others had already rushed to the attack distance, bringing the orcs an experience of ice and fire.


    These orcs were gathering. Facing the group attack of Cheng Yang, they had no room to react. Many of them lost their lives. Among them, the most tragic is the orcs who attack from a long distance. They are the targets of special care and are almost completely destroyed in the first round.


    "Kill them..." At the same time, the remaining orcs saw that nearly half of the clansmen died in a moment, and immediately red eyes. They all raised their weapons and surrounded Cheng Yang and others.


    Cheng Yang has a sneer on his face. If he hadn''t been promoted to the advanced level or the skill of transplanting flowers and trees had not been upgraded, he might not have dared to face so many orcs directly, but now, he is fearless.


    "Chu Qiang, TAN Chao, Xun ye, defend the periphery. Don''t be stingy with the medicine. It''s important to protect your life." Cheng Yang yelled, and then he rushed to the outer ring.


    More than 30 orcs who survived on the scene rushed to Cheng Yang and others. This was just a little trouble. The number of orcs who came from afar was more than 200. This was a tough battle


    Cheng Yang suddenly felt that he could not only take a long-distance career in such a battle. It was also very useful to get a batch of summoners.


    Of course, this idea just flashed through Cheng Yang''s mind, and then he saw a big wave of his hand, and several magic beads were thrown out in an instant. All the demonized animals in the early stage of the second stage were sealed inside.


    In this case, even orcs dare not ignore these demonized beasts, roaring at the front row orcs and starting to attack them.


    However, Cheng Yang and others take advantage of this gap to give full play to their group attack advantage, and instantly surround the orcs in front with burst flames.


    However, not all the orcs only attacked the demonized beasts in front of them, but some of them attacked Cheng Yang and others. Fortunately, they did not carry out detailed deployment before the operation, so they did not achieve the effect of fire collection. Although these scattered attacks caused certain blood loss to Cheng Yang and others, they did not hurt their lives.


    Especially for Cheng Yang, his magic power value of nearly 2000 makes these orcs attack almost like scratching. Although he can''t make Liu Xiyue add blood without losing blood, he can still stand on the battlefield even if he only relies on magic potions.You know, after this territory upgrade, the potion that Cheng Yang can buy from the alchemy room has become a super level magic potion, and the recovery amount is three times that of a large bottle of magic energy potion. Unless he meets a super strong opponent, he is almost immortal.


    The battle between them is very short. The most important thing is that the orc''s blood volume is really too weak for the attack of Cheng Yang and others. Basically, they are killed in seconds under the joint attack of the two men, and they have no chance to launch a second round of attack.


    The place where these orcs gathered just now was in the middle of the fortress, and orcs swarmed in from all directions. Cheng Yang and other four more resistant fighters stood in four directions, attracting Orc firepower and fighting for more attack opportunities for the rear fighters.


    If the current situation continues, it will not take long for Cheng Yang and others to destroy all the orcs in the village.


    But at this time, Cheng Yang and others only saw a flash of light 20 meters ahead, and then more than 10 orcs appeared in the same place.


    Cheng Yang was surprised. What is the situation?


    But at this time, he can''t help thinking more. These people are too close to them. If they really let each other close, maybe this operation is really dangerous.


    Without any hesitation, Cheng Yang immediately launched the ice bound skill. This skill, which has been upgraded to level 2, immediately took effect, and the body of the orc who rushed madly suddenly stagnated, which also gave the soldiers in the rear a chance to attack.


    At one time, several burst flames swept away, and the raging fireworks surrounded all the orcs. When the flames dispersed, the more than ten orcs had turned into corpses, and even a group of orcs who rushed behind them were also in bad condition.


    "Keep an eye on the place and attack as soon as there is movement." Cheng Yang has a flash of light in his head and shouts out loud. He goes out with another ice stab to kill another group of orcs. He can suffer more than two or three magic points at the same time.


    This damage is insignificant to Cheng Yang. He habitually throws a bottle of super magic potion into his mouth, and then uses hockey to attack scattered targets around him.


    As soon as Cheng Yang''s voice fell, there was another movement in that place. This time, without Cheng Yang''s command, several war personnel immediately attacked him. When the light and shadow of the place ended, there were only a few corpses on the ground.


    No one can see where the bodies came from, but there is a general speculation in people''s minds that this may be some form of transmission mastered by the orcs.


    At the moment, most of the orcs in the village have been eliminated, but the time has just passed more than 10 seconds.


    Suddenly, a very fast figure rushed out of a room in the distance, running towards Cheng Yang and others like a meteor.


    At the moment of the orc''s appearance, Cheng Yang was shocked. The air fluctuation caused by the impact at a very fast speed made him feel something. When he turned his head and looked at it, he saw that the guy rushed over with a string of shadows.


    "Be careful!" Cheng Yang a big drink, that rushed over the guy is just in the opposite direction that he is facing, its speed is so fast that Cheng Yang has no time to stop it.


    Fortunately, on the other side of Cheng Yang''s team is Chu Qiang, a super defensive expert. When the guy in the opposite side rushed out, he met him at the first time.


    The other side obviously didn''t know the secret of Chu Qiang''s shield. He only felt that the strength of the man who rushed over was low, so he wanted to rely on his own strong strength to directly hit the other side.


    However, contrary to his wishes, when his body was equipped with the shield of Xuanwu, he found a strong rebound force coming from the shield, and then his body did not accidentally fly out.


    This is a situation that he absolutely did not expect. He did not have any reservation when he made the move. He directly attacked with all his strength. Therefore, he has no ability to resist this rebound.


    Chu Qiang was attacked, but as if nothing was wrong, he stood there endlessly, but at this time he broke out of the rear line and exposed himself among several orcs. In an instant, two orcs brandishing maces from the side hit Chu Qiang''s backup.


    Chu Qiang stepped back a few steps in an instant. Xuanwu shield gave him a strong defense, which made him not hurt much. But because he moved forward, he was closer to the powerful Orc who had been flying backward.


    Although the other party was forced to be very embarrassed just now, he didn''t get any harm. At the moment, he jumped away and the huge mace in his hand directly hit Chu Qiang''s forehead.


    This memory is hit, perhaps Chu Qiang''s life is here. But because he has just been hit out of the body has not yet stood firm, simply unable to avoid the attack of the other side.

 Chapter 385

    Chu Lingling, who was nearest to Chu Qiang, called out eagerly: "Dad, be careful!" She ran directly to Chu Qiang. After all, she was a child. At such a critical moment, she forgot that she was a stronger master than her father.


    Seeing that the wolf toothed stick was about to hit Chu Qiang''s head, suddenly a shout followed Chu Lingling.


    "Cryosurgery!" This is Cheng Yang''s voice.


    The orc''s body was still hanging in the air, and his movement stopped in an instant. It was like a hard ice sculpture and hit the ground directly.


    "Lingling, attack!" Cheng Yang again called out.


    Seeing that her father''s crisis was over, Chu Lingling immediately responded. With a sense of hate in her small face, she looked at the two orcs who had just hit her father. She directly hit one of them with a magic missile.


    However, her attack was not enough to kill the demonized beast in the middle of the second stage. However, Chu Qiang, who had already stabilized himself, started to move and cut the man with his knife.


    Mend the knife successfully!


    At the same time, Cheng Yang is not idle, after freezing the powerful orc, he immediately is two consecutive hockey skills, the other party''s name. At this time, he found out that the ORC was also a master with second-order later strength.


    This should be the person in charge of this Orc stronghold.


    Cheng Yang then began to wander around, killing some scattered orcs with Chu Qiang and others.


    Ten seconds later, all the dust settled down, but in the place where the orcs appeared in a strange way, there were still figures coming out of it, more than ten at a time, as if it were endless.


    Fortunately, these war personnel in Luofeng town are not soft hearted. Once there is a movement in that place, they will directly launch their skills to kill them, and will not give the other side any chance to react.


    But Cheng Yang has some problems. Who knows where these orcs came from? If the rules of heaven and earth are like this, it will always be refreshed here? Do you always send a team here?


    If we say that these new orcs are only the first-class strength, Cheng Yang is very happy. After all, there are more than a dozen orcs refreshing from them every second. How many orcs will there be in this day? In disguised form, it will increase the income of Luofeng town.


    But the lowest strength of orcs is second level. How can there be a first-class Orc? Moreover, Cheng Yang takes advantage of a gap to investigate. Most of these orcs are in the middle of the second order.


    Killing an orc in the middle of the second level can also gain 32 power points, but the key is to have the strength to kill? Unless Cheng Yang is here with a group of war personnel, or Cheng Yang transfers the territory guards back from the two fortresses of Heishui and Hanbing, he does not want to find a team that can compete with more than a dozen mid-level orcs.


    These two ways, no matter which way, are not willing to Cheng Yang.


    Of course, Cheng Yang also thought of another possibility for these orcs to appear, that is, they were sent from local places by way of transmission. This will not last as long as the system refresh, but how many will come out? Cheng Yang can''t stay here all the time, can''t he? After all, he has to practice.


    There must be something about the orifices. Cheng Yang thought to himself.


    After Chu Qiang and others stopped at this time, they were also very concerned about this strange thing.


    Liu Xiyue suddenly said: "Lord, you see there are some patterns on the ground, but they are not in other places. Is it possible that these patterns caused the orcs to appear? "


    Cheng Yang looked intently at it. It was a circular pattern, some like the ancient eight trigrams, but there was no Tai Chi pattern in the middle. At the same time, the structure of the lines was more complicated.


    At the moment, there are still orcs in the place, but at this time the magicians have not started, all archers are shooting. Without the cover of the fire, they could see clearly.


    "Chu Qiang, cut this pattern with your Epee to see if it can be destroyed." Cheng Yang says quickly.


    Chu Qiang answered, and then stepped out. Anyway, those orcs would die as soon as they appeared, and they would not pose a threat to him. He did not care about the orcs.


    Before and after coming to the pattern, Chu Qiang directly raised the epee and smashed it at one of the lines.


    "Bang..." Only listen to a loud noise, the ground instantly sparks splashed, Chu Qiang only felt a numbness in his wrist, but the lines on the ground were still intact.


    Chu Qiang tried this twice again, but the result was still the same.


    He turned his head and said with a smile, "Lord, it seems that the stones on this ground are special and can not be destroyed by violence."


    Cheng Yang frowned, which was beyond his expectation. Although Chu Qiang had no quarrying skills, he was able to cut a gap even if it was level 5 stone with his initial strength. Don''t say that there is no gap in front of you.


    Has the stone reached a level of terror?


    "I''ll try." Cheng Yang takes the Epee from Chu Qiang''s hand, then suddenly raises it over his head and slashes down with force.A bigger crash came out, but it was no different from the situation just now. There was no trace on the stone slab on the ground.


    Cheng Yang sighed helplessly, and said, "it seems that we can find another way. You can watch here first. I''ll go to other places to see if I can think of a way."


    Cheng Yang doesn''t have to worry that leaving the scene will make the scene unable to withstand the impact of the orcs. He has experimented before. As long as the range is not more than one kilometer, it will work.


    Then, Cheng Yang went to the distance alone.


    The buildings in the whole village are not complicated. Apart from scattered houses, there are no other buildings. Cheng Yang has been wandering for a long time, and he has not even seen any shops.


    This makes Cheng Yang very confused. Does this Orc family only need housing? Or not even a place for discussion?


    Cheng Yang walked into several houses in succession, and finally let him see some clues.


    The houses in the orc village are all the same, which is what Cheng Yang thinks. But this is not the case. The internal functions of these buildings are different.


    As for what function, Cheng Yang is not clear, because he does not have control of this small village. What makes him so sure is that there are different furnishings in different buildings, and even some rooms have no beds. If such a place is also a house, killing Cheng Yang will not believe it.


    This discovery gives Cheng Yang a glimmer of hope. Maybe the orc village can bring him a different surprise.


    After touring more than half of the orc village, Cheng Yang enters an equally ordinary house, but at the moment he enters, he feels the difference in this room.


    The furnishings in this house can only be described as luxury, which is totally different from the simple and crude of ordinary Orc houses.


    What makes Cheng Yang care more is that a voice in his mind tells him that this house is the key to the orc village.


    With excitement, Cheng Yang searches in the orc village.


    When he entered the inner room and saw a scepter consecrated on a table, his eyes could no longer be moved. The faint light on the scepter showed that it was not a common thing.


    Cheng Yang quickly rushes up a few steps and holds the scepter in his hand.


    Staff of sacrifice: with this scepter, you can be transferred to sacrifice.


    In a very simple description, this is the object of the transfer sacrifice.


    This makes Cheng Yang open his eyes again. It seems that in this world, it is not only professional statues that can make people change jobs. Some special objects also have the effect of changing jobs.


    But what kind of profession is this sacrifice? Or what is the function of sacrifice? What does it have to do with the orc village?


    Cheng Yang intends to let people have a try and see how the sacrifice is. If the profession is strong, Cheng Yang might try his best to get the sacrificial staff.


    Cheng Yang is thinking about how to use the staff of sacrifice when he changes his post. A sound of thought comes to Cheng Yang''s mind.


    "Would you like to change your post to sacrifice?"


    What do you do when you become a monk? According to the name of this profession, it should not be a combat class, which is not in line with the original plan. Besides, if the sacrificial profession is weak, isn''t it a waste of your special occupation?


    At the moment, Cheng Yang directly rejected the question and then turned away from the room.


    At present, Cheng Yang has no key to control the village, but he plans to make clear the sacrificial Scepter before he can. There may be any connection.


    Cheng Yang quickly returns to the position of the battle just now, and finds that the battle here is still going on, and that strange pattern is still constantly rushing out of the orcs.


    "Lord, what are you carrying here?" Chu Qiang watched Cheng Yang run over with a stick and couldn''t help asking.


    Cheng Yang said, "this is a staff of sacrifice, which can be transferred to sacrifice Wang JUNHE, come out for a moment


    Wang JUNHE is one of the ten magicians who are blessed by Cheng Yang. After listening to Cheng Yang''s instructions, he immediately comes out.


    Cheng Yang also did not say much, directly handed the sacrificial staff to the other party''s hand, said: "you try."


    Without any hesitation, Wang JUNHE immediately took the staff of sacrifice.


    Then he appeared a moment of Leng Shen, after seeing Cheng Yang nodded to him, he saw a white light surrounded him.


    After a few minutes, the light dissipated, Wang JUNHE didn''t seem to have any change, but the shock on his face betrayed him deeply.


    It seems that the transfer of sacrifice is not as simple as imagined.


    Cheng Yang immediately asked, "how do you feel?"


    Wang JUNHE''s shock did not go away, and said to Cheng Yang, "Lord, my attributes have changed completely, and even my talent has changed. Now, I feel like I can completely control the whole village. "

 Chapter 386

    Cheng Yang was surprised. Generally speaking, it is normal that a person''s attributes can be changed by changing his / her position. However, if the talent has changed, it is very rare.


    At the moment, Cheng Yang throws an exploratory technique in the past, and the attribute of the other party is introduced into his mind at a glance.


    Name: Wang JUNHE


    force: Luofeng village


    Occupation: sacrifice level: first level peak sacrifice (43%)


    age: 26 life span: 180


    strength of life: 240


    physical attack: 8 magic attack: 44


    physical defense: 16 magic defense: 16


    attack speed: 8, movement speed: 10.4


    talent: 1, spirit of sacrifice: 1 A special gift given by the staff of sacrifice. Sacrifice is a unique occupation of the orcs. It is the spiritual leader of the orcs and guides the orcs to work, cultivate and build strongholds. After the orcs die, they can dissolve their souls into the scepter used before their lives to form a sacrificial staff. If human beings want to turn to sacrifice, they must rely on the staff of sacrifice. If you lose the staff of sacrifice, the talent will disappear and the profession of sacrifice will disappear.


    2. Increase magic attack by 3% for each small level increased.


    Skill: grizzly bear magic level 4 (transformed into grizzly bear to fight. The transformed grizzly bear inherits 140% attribute of sacrifice. The duration of state is 20 minutes, and the cooldown time of skill is 10 minutes. Although the skill level is improved by the occupation level.)


    Sacrifice battle song level 1 (range state skill, can increase the whole army''s attack power by 5%, the state duration is 20 minutes, and the skill cooling time is 24 hours. Casting costs 20 mana. Proficiency 0%.)


    Mental concussion level 1 (attack the enemy in front, stun the enemy within a radius of 10 meters for 1 second. Skill cooldown time is 24 hours. Casting costs 40 mana. Proficiency 0%.)


    It has to be said that there are some differences between the attributes of sacrifice and human beings.


    The most obvious point is that the equipment can no longer be used, because there is no equipment column for sacrifice. As for the staff of sacrifice, it is only a symbol of sacrificial status, and all the abilities of sacrifice are bound with the scepter.


    In addition, sacrifice should be an auxiliary occupation, because so far, of the three skills he has appeared, except for grizzly bear fantasy, the other two are auxiliary skills.


    However, these two auxiliary skills are really abnormal. They are all range blessings.


    In terms of sacrificial war songs, its scope of action is the whole army. The whole army is not an army defined by various forces, but an army or mercenary group recognized by the system.


    As for the current Luofeng Town, the highest level of its army has reached level 5, which is equivalent to the military establishment of Luofeng town at the regiment level, with a number of more than 3000. That is to say, once used, the sacrificial war song can enhance the attack power of more than 3000 people. Although this skill can only be increased by 5%, once the skill level is improved, the improvement will be more powerful.


    As for mental concussion, needless to say, it is equivalent to a control skill of the enemy. It is just to control the range target.


    Of course, these two skills are powerful, but the cooling time of skills means they can''t be used normally.


    After reading Wang JUNHE''s attributes, Cheng Yang still has some doubts in his mind. He can''t help but ask, "Wang JUNHE, there seems to be no cultivation skills in your skills. How can you improve your own strength?"


    Wang JUNHE said: "Lord, this has to start with the profession of sacrifice itself, because sacrifice originally belongs to the occupation of orcs. After I transferred to sacrifice, the professional characteristics still retain the characteristics of orcs. For example, professional promotion is to absorb the energy of heaven and earth. After reaching a certain level, I can''t use equipment and enjoy the attribute bonus of professional statues. I even have a feeling that maybe my attribute improvement will double when I get to the second level. "


    Cheng Yang also nodded after hearing this, he can''t say whether this occupation is good or bad, there are losses and gains.


    But for an ordinary soldier in Luofeng Town, Wang JUNHE felt that this was an opportunity for him. After all, he is only an ordinary member of the garrison regiment in Luofeng town. The top equipment in the territory is doomed to be out of touch with him. Therefore, in this respect, his future growth height is definitely greater than that before.


    Cheng Yang then asked, "you said you could control the whole village. How did you control it? It doesn''t seem to be reflected in your attributes? "


    Wang JUNHE said: "the mystery is in the first talent attribute. This talent seems to be very vague, but it contains a lot of content. Just what he said about knowing that the orcs worked, cultivated and built strongholds covered all aspects. In terms of guiding the orcs to work, the orcs could have a farming deputy. Otherwise, the orcs would not be able to cultivate. As for the construction of strongholds, they refer to such Orc strongholds. I was transferred from human to sacrifice. Naturally, I can''t direct the orcs to build strongholds, but there''s no problem in controlling such a built stronghold. "


    Cheng Yang roughly understood, but this talent seems to have some chicken ribs! In other words, it is the effect of human being''s transfer to sacrifice."What parts of the village can you control?" Cheng Yang also did not hold much hope, this small village can see the end at a glance, in addition to those humble housing, there is nothing.


    Wang JUNHE was very confident and said: "it is the pattern that Lord Chu destroyed just now. I can control it."


    "Oh?" Cheng Yang a Leng, this just remembers oneself before the main purpose is to make clear that pattern, immediately said: "what is that pattern in the end?"


    Wang JUNHE said: "the pattern is a kind of transmission array, but it is very crude, and the transmission efficiency is relatively low. It''s also one of the buildings that orcs can build. "


    Transmission array? This is the first time Cheng Yang has heard about it. Before, Cheng Yang has seen countless transmission gates, return stones and transmission gems, but he has never heard of anything in the transmission array.


    It seems that this is not right. Cheng Yang suddenly remembered that he had seen something about the transmission array in the mission introduction when he was receiving the task of transmitting gems. However, he didn''t pay special attention to it at that time. He felt that the thing was from another world and it didn''t mean much to him.


    But now it seems that the teleportation array exists not only in the other world, but also in the transformed world, except that the teleportation array in this world seems to be in the hands of orcs.


    Cheng Yang suddenly moved in his heart and couldn''t help asking, "you said you couldn''t direct the orcs to build strongholds. Can this transmission array be built?"


    Wang JUNHE rationalized the information in his mind and said, "it should be possible, but now the conditions are not mature. First, my strength is too low. Second, we can''t find the materials for transmission. Take the stone slabs on the ground. They are all stones of Grade 10 or above. They are not what we can get now. "


    Cheng Yang''s old face suddenly stepped down. The stone is no better than other materials. Low grade materials can be seen everywhere, but high-grade ones are rare, even less than high-grade ores. It seems that there is a long way to go to build a transmission array.


    As for the transmission array in front of us, where can it go? It''s like the ears of the deaf.


    Wang JUNHE seemed to see Cheng Yang''s worries and said, "the Lord has been worried. It doesn''t take us too long to use the teleport array."


    "What do you mean by that?" Cheng Yang asked.


    Wang JUNHE said, "Lord, as you know, ORC villages like this are found all over the world. Their function is to monitor the movement of human beings. The way of transmitting information is through this transmission array. Therefore, in all the orc villages, the transmission array is completely standard configuration. As long as we occupy other Orc strongholds, we will be able to teleport each other


    Cheng Yang was immediately happy. If it was, it would be a great joy for Luofeng town and even for the human world.


    Liu Xiyue suddenly said: "Wang JUNHE, there is a problem here. You can control the transmission array of this small village by changing your position from a sacrificial staff in this small Orc village to a sacrificial one. Do other small villages also have such sticks of sacrifice for people to be transferred? If not, can you control the teleport array of other Orc strongholds? "


    After listening to Liu Xiyue''s question, the rest of the people looked at Wang JUNHE. After all, this issue is too important.


    Wang JUNHE said: "I''m not sure if there are sticks of sacrifice in other Orc villages, but I''m sure that as long as I get to other Orc villages, I can control the transmission array there. Because the control of the transmission array is not corresponding to the sacrifice. Take the teleportation array in front of me. If I want to control it, I must smear my blood on the teleportation array, and then I can control it. The same is true of other Orc strongholds


    After hearing this reply, Cheng Yang felt sorry that he might not be able to obtain more sacrificial sticks, but he was also glad that the territory was about to receive a new way of personnel transmission.


    No matter the territory is occupied, it will greatly promote the communication between the whole territory and the whole territory.


    Cheng Yang took a look at the orc''s teleportation array, and said, "you''ll close the transmission array first, and then we''ll go to other places."


    Wang JUNHE immediately nodded, and then went forward to close the transmission array.


    Chu Qiang suddenly said, "wait Lord, I think we can wait a little longer. Since these orcs did not appear out of thin air, but were transmitted from other places, we can let each other pass on like this to see how many orcs we can kill. "


    Cheng Yang is stunned. This is a good way. Previously, he only thought that these orcs would tie themselves here, but he did not think that this would also weaken the strength of the orcs.


    He can''t believe it. The orcs can teleport people infinitely.

 Chapter 387

    Cheng Yang and others didn''t stay in the orc village for a long time, because after more than 2000 orcs were transferred from the opposite side, there was no more movement.


    Chu Qiang shrunk his mouth and said, "this Orc is really stingy. We haven''t killed enough."


    Liu Xiyue said with a smile: "brother Chu, you don''t want to think about it. It''s more than 2000 orcs, not demonized animals. The other side can send more than 2000 orcs to increase the number of soldiers. It seems that they have attached great importance to this small Orc stronghold. "


    Chu Qiang laughed and said nothing more. Although they killed more than 2000 orcs, they got tens of thousands of psionic value. It''s much more efficient than killing demons.


    After that, Wang JUNHE smeared his blood on the transmission array according to the instructions of the rules. Then he saw that the staff of sacrifice in his hand was inserted into the middle part of the array, and a light flashed between him and the transmission array.


    "All right." Wang Jun and smile Ying Ying Ying said.


    Next, Cheng Yang left the orc village with a group of people. Now the orcs here have been cleaned up and the transmission array has been cut off. There is no threat to Luofeng town.


    Cheng Yang asked people to take a message to Li Wanshan, asking him to immediately start to tear down those simple Orc houses, including the village walls.


    After all, that place belongs to the territory of Luofeng Town, and the orc''s house has no meaning for Cheng Yang. Naturally, Cheng Yang doesn''t need to keep it. The only thing Chengyang values is the transmission array, which he can''t tear down even if he wants to, so Cheng Yang is very relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Yang did not idle, but continued to take the team out to clean up the orc villages in other places.


    Cheng Yang is familiar with every Orc village in the main city area, so he doesn''t need to spend time looking for it.


    They didn''t spend much time on their way because of the horses. As for fighting, it will be faster. After all, this is a world limited by the rules of gods, and there are only a few hundred people in the orc village. With the strength of Cheng Yang and others, it does not take much time.


    The reason why Cheng Yang is so eager to get rid of the orc strongholds is that he wants to take down all the orc strongholds as soon as possible. In addition to getting the transmission array, the bigger reason is that he wants to pull out the nails that are nailed in his territory.


    Although the orc stronghold cannot leave the stronghold to attack humans under the restriction of the rules of heaven and earth, who knows when these rules will disappear? Before that, Cheng Yang will definitely try every means to clean up all the orc villages he can clean up.


    Now that he has killed one, Cheng Yang is worried that the orcs will act accordingly, so naturally he has to speed up.


    Four hours later, Cheng Yang and others had cleaned up the orc villages in Suicheng, Xiaocheng, Jingcheng, Xiantao City and Tianmen City. The harvest was not bad. Although not every Orc village had sacrificial sticks, he still got another one.


    But when I arrived at another Orc village, there was a problem, because it was empty.


    Fortunately, the transmission array can not be destroyed by these orcs, and Cheng Yang is not particularly concerned about the result.


    This incident also led to Cheng Yang''s inference that at least the orcs in Beihu province were probably in a group, and they were closely related to each other.


    As for where their stronghold is, Cheng Yang has yet to figure out. It may be the mysterious underground city in Wucheng area, or it may not be. All these need to be further confirmed by Cheng Yang in the future.


    Now it''s about nine o''clock in the night. Cheng Yang doesn''t plan to go back to rest. Instead, he needs to rush to the next city.


    When the orc villages in Changnan city and Ningxian city also fell into their own control, Cheng Yang breathed a long sigh of relief.


    This feeling of no one watching is really good.


    Cheng Yang immediately returned home.


    But as soon as he returned to Luofeng Town, Li Wanshan rushed over, took an article and handed it to Cheng Yang. He said, "Lord, this thing was found in the orc village. Lord, take a look."


    Cheng Yang was slightly stunned. Did he miss any treasure in the orc village?


    Cheng Yang immediately results in the same thing as a single telescope, and its attributes instantly enter Cheng Yang''s mind.


    Mirror of evil eye: Bronze level special prop, made of evil eye eye eye, can monitor targets within 20 kilometers, and can extend the use of reconnaissance by relying on the mirror of evil eye.


    This is a good thing. Although it is not as flexible as Yu Kai''s Lingying technique, it is also a sharp weapon for surveillance.


    Is it because of the mirror of evil eye that the orc stronghold could find traces of their own people when they were far away from the orc stronghold, and the orc stronghold can understand the territory''s movement so clearly.


    If you can get a lot of these evil eye mirrors, they will play a very good auxiliary role in the battle of the territory army.


    Cheng Yang estimates that the mirror of evil eye should be the equipment of every Orc village, but in the process, Cheng Yang did not pay attention to it. Cheng Yang is not sure whether there are still such evil eye mirrors left in each small village.Cheng Yang thought for a while and said, "Lao Li, you will arrange personnel to clean up the other Orc villages tomorrow to see if you can find some evil eye mirrors."


    Li Wanshan took orders immediately.


    Cheng Yang asked, "by the way, one thing I almost asked was whether the upgrading of those affiliated stations has been completed?"


    Li Wanshan said, "I was going to talk about this to the Lord in the afternoon, but you were very busy at that time, so I didn''t say anything about it for the time being. By this morning, we have completed the upgrading of the three attached residences in Xiangcheng District and the territory upgrading of Woye village. There is a gratifying change in this. After upgrading, the affiliated station has once again the privilege of hypocrisy. "


    "Oh?" Cheng Yang was immediately overjoyed. Although he had already guessed the result, it had not been confirmed after all. Now that he said this from Li Wan mountain pass, Cheng Yang was naturally very excited. God''s grace and privilege can''t have an effect on the whole territory, but it can''t play an indescribable role in cultivating high-end force in the territory.


    Cheng Yang immediately asked, "what are the functions of these two levels of hypocrisy and what kind of strength can they enhance?"


    Li Wanshan said: "the second level of hypocrisy grace can make the middle class combat personnel upgrade to higher level."


    If so, Cheng Yang takes a deep breath. The level 1 pseudo God grace can only promote the middle-level apprentice level war personnel to a higher level, and it is normal that level 2 pseudo God grace can promote the middle-level soldier level war personnel to a higher level.


    Cheng Yang thought for a moment and said, "now that Liu Hao and others are about to advance to the middle rank scholar level, we''d better wait for them to upgrade before using this divine grace skill."


    Li Wanshan said with a smile, "they really don''t have much time. It''s estimated that they will last three or four days at most."


    ¡­¡­


    The news that Luofeng town captured these Orc villages did not hide from the ordinary residents in the territory. For a time, the news that the orc villages were captured by humans quickly spread to the forum.


    For a while, there was a great stir on the forum. At first, Cheng Yang and others killed the orcs in the dark cave. Although there was no blocking news, people only heard about it. As for how fierce the situation was, no one could say.


    However, the battle of the orc stronghold is different. Many people know that the orc stronghold is powerful. Luofeng town can win five Orc strongholds overnight and let the remaining two Orc strongholds flee. This is also a symbol of strength.


    There is no doubt that the strength of Luofeng town has given human fighters a shot in the arm. It turns out that the orcs they regard as invincible can also be defeated.


    Cheng Yang timely asked people to announce some things about the orc stronghold on the forum, including the strength composition of the orc stronghold and the role of the orc stronghold. And after this post, it is suggested that human beings should eliminate the orc stronghold as soon as possible after they have enough strength.


    As for whether other forces will listen to Cheng Yang, this is not what Cheng Yang is considering.


    However, just as Luofeng town is happy to clean up all the orc villages in its territory, the orcs in Wucheng area are crazy to sweep all the places in Wucheng area, including Black Tiger Village, and fall into the control of the orcs.


    For a while, all the demonized beasts gathered in this area with each station as the center. No one knew why these orcs could control the demonized beasts. But it was a fact. Even if people yelled that this was a bug, there was no GM to change it.


    The only thing people can do is to accept the fact and find a way to deal with it.


    The orcs did not immediately move on to the next move, but stayed in each station.


    Why are orcs interested in human settlements? No one has been able to figure out this for the time being, but one thing is certain that they are not robbing these stations to sleep.


    At this time, they did not know that in these human settlements, under the command of a guy holding a scepter, the orcs sprinkled countless demonized animal blood on the territory altar. The whole territory altar was completely dark brown, emitting a strong smell.


    The man with the scepter is the orc sacrifice.


    Similarly, the territory altar in Haitian village has suffered the same fate, but the orcs here have not continued to pour blood.


    Standing at the top of the altar in Haitian village, the orc sacrificial ceremony is like some sticks jumping to the gods, waving the scepter in their hands.


    A few minutes later, a black fog rose from the altar. The dry blood on the altar and on the ground immediately evaporated after touching the black fog, but the black fog became thicker with the evaporation of the dried blood.


    As time went by, a large number of orcs watching the scene nervously knew that the fate of the orcs would gradually change.

 Chapter 388

    The orc sacrifice finally stopped, and the altar, which was full of dark brown, had changed its shape. The whole altar is completely covered with black fog, even the legs of the orc sacrifice are in the black fog.


    The orc sacrifice yelled at the orcs below: "the great spirit of the beast God has come to this altar, start!"


    "Oh..."


    "Good..."


    "Long live the sacrifice..."


    The crazy noise resounded through the whole Haitian village.


    Now an ORC with a huge grizzly bear comes to the altar. If there are human war personnel here, you can find that this is a demonized beast with the highest strength.


    The grizzly bear knelt down on all fours and lay down in front of the altar.


    In less than half a minute, a wisp of black fog around the altar quickly drifted into the grizzly bear''s body and disappeared on its surface at a speed difficult to distinguish with the naked eye.


    Then, the grizzly broke out a fierce roar, and kept rolling on the ground. It seemed to have suffered a lot.


    The whole process lasted less than a minute. The grizzly stopped rolling, but its body shape changed fundamentally. The original bloated figure disappeared, and the whole body became strong and powerful. Most importantly, its hind legs became longer and its front feet became thinner.


    This guy only lay on the ground for less than a few seconds, and then he stood up again.


    Instead of standing like an ordinary grizzly bear, it stands upright like a man. Although the bear itself can stand upright, no one will think that the grizzly bear is still the original grizzly bear.


    It is a monster with a grizzly bear''s head but a human body.


    Then, the monster bowed humanized to the altar and said, "great orc, your servant is willing to serve you forever." With that, the monster went to the orcs in the rear.


    Orcs! The monster is already an ORC.


    It became an orc in a very short time.


    If Cheng Yang sees this scene, he will be absolutely stunned, because he can see that the grizzly bear has not only become an orc, but also has improved its strength from the original first level peak to the second level initial stage.


    This change is too magical, and it is too against the weather. Why is it clearly a demonized beast with little intelligence that can become an orc after the transformation of the black fog? And the strength has also been upgraded to the second level.


    The ceremony of Haitian village did not end here. After that, one after another of the demonized animals came to the altar and evolved into orcs under the control of the orc sacrifice.


    This is completely assembly line production!


    According to the transformation efficiency of these orcs, thousands of demonized beasts can be transformed into orcs every day.


    Of course, all the demonized ones that come to the top of the altar can be controlled. If only the first-order demonized beast can be transformed into orcs, it may be said that it is a great fortune in misfortune.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Yang naturally did not know that the number of orcs had begun to grow slowly. Even if he knew it now, he had nothing to do. From the current situation, he really dare not rush into the area of Wucheng, which has become an orc paradise.


    To the so-called professional medal, it is to increase the props of professional branches in professional statues. In terms of the professional medal they got in front of them, its function is to add a warrior professional branch of the wind dancer.


    From the name, we can see that the wind dancer is a kind of speed warrior. As for the level of his speed, Cheng Yang is not particularly optimistic. After all, it is not a special occupation. There should be a certain gap between him and Liu Hao''s Ranger career.


    But in any case, it can also give the soldiers in Luofeng town more choices when they transfer their posts. In future wars, Luofeng town can also have a more flexible strategic layout.


    Cheng Yang put this thing into his own storage ring, and then left the copy with a cadre of people.


    After returning to the territory, Cheng Yang''s professional statue level is still level 6 in Luofeng town. It will take at least 50 days to upgrade to level 7.


    This is only a level 7 professional statue upgrade. If you change to level 8, I don''t know how long it will take.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, news came from Wucheng city that there was still no movement among the orcs, which surprised Cheng Yang.


    In Cheng Yang''s opinion, when the orcs knew that they were attacking the main city of Beihu Province, they would react quickly and send troops to attack Luofeng town.


    Two days ago, the orcs captured the Wucheng area with lightning speed, which proved that.


    But now the orcs are once again lurking in various human settlements, surrounded by demonized beasts, as if they were afraid of being attacked by human forces.


    It reveals a little bit of mystery.


    Cheng Yang immediately ordered TAN Chao to enter the Wucheng area for investigation to see if he could find anything.


    After TAN Chao left, Cheng Yang took his men and horses to the intermediate copy of the city again and cleared the difficulty level.This customs clearance is also not difficult, the explosion of things is to let Cheng Yang slightly happy, this is actually a warrior professional statue ascension stone.


    At present, the warrior statues in Luofeng town have used three statue lifting stones. In addition to upgrading the number of transferred soldiers, it also improves physical attack and physical defense.


    Now he once again got a statue promotion stone, but Cheng Yang had no idea what attribute to upgrade. In his opinion, the most important attribute of soldiers should be their blood volume, but at present, it is not of great significance to increase the blood volume of these soldiers.


    But if you don''t upgrade health, other attributes have less meaning. After some thinking, Cheng Yang finally decided to use the stone as a professional warrior statue in Xianghe village.


    After all, Xianghe village and other affiliated stations now have their professional statue level reaching level 6, which is of great significance to the territory to increase the number of people transferred.

 Chapter 389

    In the evening, TAN Chao suddenly appeared in Luofeng town. He must have returned through the transmission array.


    From TAN Chao''s anxious expression, I''m afraid what he brought back is not good news.


    "And the Lord?" TAN Chao immediately asked two members of the garrison on patrol.


    Naturally, the two garrison members knew TAN Chao. When he asked about the Lord, one of them immediately replied, "the Lord should be in the barracks now."


    TAN Chao did not care to say hello any more and ran to the barracks.


    At the moment, TAN Chao Cheng is practicing his skills.


    Although his ice hockey skills have reached the highest level, he still needs to practice the skills of transplanting flowers and trees and freezing technique. With the existence of the barracks, which can rapidly improve the skill proficiency, Cheng Yang naturally needs to make more use of it.


    Cheng Yang saw that TAN Chao rushed in quickly. He frowned and asked, "TAN Chao, why is it so urgent?"


    "Lord, the situation is not good. I found a very serious thing in the Wucheng area today. Those orcs can increase the number of orcs in large quantities," TAN Chao said


    "What?" Cheng Yang was shocked and said, "how can this be possible? It''s an ORC. It''s not a device. It can be mass produced on an assembly line. "


    TAN Chao said eagerly, "it''s true that these orcs transformed the first-order demonized beasts into the first-order early orcs. I saw it with my own eyes. It''s true. "


    Cheng Yang saw that TAN Chao was serious and finally attached importance to it. He said, "tell me carefully, what is going on?"


    TAN Chao swallowed his mouth and said, "well, I just entered the area of Wucheng city in the morning, so I first strolled around the Black Tiger Village. Here, I found a strange phenomenon. The orcs in the village have been drenching the territory altar with demonized animal blood. What a strange scene. At that time, I thought it was very strange, but I couldn''t see any clue at that time in Heihu village, so I went to several field stations around Wucheng city. In the first few field stations, we found that there were orcs splashing blood on the altar of each village''s territory. However, when we finally arrived at Haitian village, we found this shocking phenomenon. At that time, the territory altar of Haitian village was completely covered with black fog. A thin ORC with a stick stood at the top of the altar, jumping like a wizard, and the demonized beast came to the altar head by head and became an ORC. "


    Cheng Yang at this time completely believed TAN Chao''s words, but believed to return to believe, this matter still let him incomparably shocked.


    The demonized beast can become an orc, which is simply unreasonable!


    How powerful are orcs? It''s something that is completely comparable to human fighters, and even more powerful than human warriors in evolutionary ways. Even though demonized animals are equally powerful in evolution, their intelligence is their hard injury, so even if there are more demonized beasts, Cheng Yang doesn''t pay special attention to them.


    Orcs in Cheng Yang''s view are not particularly terrifying, after all, the number is too small. Not to mention demonized beasts. But now demonized beasts can be transformed into orcs, which is absolutely bad news.


    Cheng Yang frowned and asked, "how fast is the transformation of orcs?"


    TAN Chao said: "it can be converted into one in about a minute, and it''s almost a little more than 1000 a day."


    Cheng Yang sighs in his heart. He killed more than 2000 orcs with his boss''s efforts. He didn''t expect that the other party would supplement it in two days. This is indeed a little difficult for Cheng Yang to accept.


    Seeing that Cheng Yang did not speak, TAN Chao went on to say, "Lord, this Haitian village is not the most important one. In all the villages I have just passed, there are orcs sprinkling blood on the altar of the territory. According to my conjecture, the orc''s action is to transform the territory altar into a building that can transform orcs. Obviously, they have succeeded in Haitian village. "


    Cheng Yang was shocked. On the first day of his junior year, he heard TAN Chao say that the territory altar of Haitian village can transform demonized animals into orcs. For a moment, he forgot about the abnormal phenomena in other villages. Now after TAN Chao''s warning, he immediately felt that things were not good.


    A territory altar can convert thousands of orcs every day. There are as many as eight territory altars in the Wucheng area, that is, nearly tens of thousands of orcs.


    What kind of concept is this? Doesn''t it mean that when all the territory altars are rebuilt, the orcs will increase tens of thousands of orcs every day? For the orc base now, it''s an explosion of population.


    Or is it that they only occupied Wucheng, and what a terrible scale will their number reach if their power expands in the future?


    "Let Wu Jianzhou and Li Wanshan come and discuss what we should do." Cheng Yang took a deep breath.


    TAN Chao immediately took orders to leave, less than a moment later, Wu Jianzhou and Li Wanshan rushed to come.


    "Mr. Li and Mr. Wu, have TAN Chao told you the details just now?" Cheng Yang asked immediately after they sat down.


    Wu Jianzhou said: "it has been said, Lord, this matter is not trivial, we must make a decision early."Cheng Yang said: "I also know this truth, so I ask you to come and discuss countermeasures. Think about it and see if there is a good way. "


    Wu Jianzhou suddenly said, "Lord, can this field station be destroyed?"


    Cheng Yang said: "it''s impossible to destroy. Even if all the buildings are destroyed, the altar of the territory still exists. It can''t be destroyed by manpower."


    "Since we can''t destroy it, we should be able to move," Wu said? Although the territory altar is very strong, it is still a stone. Since it is a stone, it has a certain size. As long as we turn it out, we should be able to remove it with a storage ring. "


    Cheng Yang''s eyes are bright, which is a good way. If the territory altars can really be relocated, Cheng Yang is willing to destroy the orc''s territory altars as much as possible, even if he has to pay a certain price. It is better to get one and remove all the territory altars.


    Cheng Yang immediately turned to TAN Chao and asked, "TAN Chao, what are the garrison guards occupied by the orcs?"


    TAN Chao said: "Haitian village is well guarded. There are almost 4000 orcs in the defense. The number of other field stations is not very large. At most, there are 1000 orcs, and most of them are only 500 or 600. The real trouble is that there are so many demonized animals outside that it is basically impossible to enter the village without a sound. And once we mention the orcs that disturb them, it''s hard for our people to confront each other head-on.


    This is a fact. If the orcs get the news in advance, form an effective defensive formation, and use the high attack formed by themselves in the state of grafting flowers and trees, it will be difficult to reverse the situation. After all, the strength of these people they brought is too poor. They can kill others in an instant, but others can also kill those hands who are blessed by the status of "grafting flowers and trees".


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang''s eyes lit up and said, "TAN Chao, have you forgotten what we did in the dark cave before? You take all the gems and sneak into the village, mark the coordinates and bring them back to us. So we can send it directly to the village. "


    "But only ten people can be sent in at one time. I''m afraid ten people won''t be able to take this station, will they? " TAN Chao hesitated.


    Wu Jianzhou said: "this should not be difficult. As long as the orcs do not destroy the buildings in these villages, we can find a house in the village. You can make sure that the transmission point is in the house. After the first batch of transmission, wait for a period of time, and then the later ones will pass on. I don''t think if there are only a few hundred orcs in a wild village, they can''t come around at any time to check the situation in the houses one by one. "


    "So it is." TAN Chao murmured, "Lord, I''ll try my best. Although it''s more risky. "


    TAN Chao''s so-called adventure is not his own adventure, but the first batch of people to transmit it will be very dangerous. Once discovered in advance by the orcs, the first to be transmitted to the past will not be destroyed directly by the other party.


    "The danger is not very high either. After all, we are staying in the houses. Once someone pushes away the house and sees the situation inside, you will control it at the first time, and others will directly launch back to the city stone. I don''t think these orcs can work together to destroy a house in three seconds as long as they are not trained in advance


    TAN Chao thought about it for a while, but he also felt that there was some truth in it. This was how it was decided.


    In fact, Cheng Yang''s heart is still a little uneasy, this time is different from the past, this time is to go to Wucheng District, where there are not only a large number of orcs, but also countless demonized animals.


    Next, Cheng Yang asked the intelligence department to inform the five main legions and let them immediately send the belt back to Fengzhen.


    Soon, ten pieces of transmission gems are put together. Cheng Yang gives them all to TAN Chao. He immediately sets out for Wucheng and tries to take a field station in Wucheng this evening.


    Although Cheng Yang would like to say that all the wild sites in the hands of the orcs are taken away, he also knows that this is unlikely. Now for Luofeng Town, one can be removed. At least this will reduce the efficiency of ORC conversion.


    While TAN Chao went to Wucheng City, Cheng Yang was not idle in Luofeng town. He immediately informed a village named Wenchang village in the area of Changnan city which had just been under his control. He asked the villagers to immediately organize personnel to excavate the land around the altar, and to test whether the relocation of the altar could be realized.


    If it is impossible to move, of course, the only way to stop the operation is to stop it.


    However, if they can move, they may succeed in this operation. However, there is another situation, that is, how big is the altar of this territory? Although its exposed part on the ground seems to be less than 100 cubic meters of stone, but who knows how much more below the ground?


    In order to avoid the lack of storage ring space at that time, Cheng Yang must make a test in which station.

 Chapter 390

    A few minutes after Cheng Yang''s order was issued, the news came back.


    The territory altar can be excavated, but it''s very large, about a thousand cubic meters in size.


    Obviously, such a huge stone can no longer be moved by manpower. The only way is to use the storage ring.


    Now the altar has been dug out, but whether it can be moved still needs to be confirmed by Cheng Yang himself. He doesn''t want to spend a lot of effort to dig out the altar in a certain territory in Wucheng City, only to find that he can''t take it away.


    Cheng Yang went to the grocery store first. After all, the area of the altar in that territory is thousands of cubic meters. It is obviously impossible to put the ring in the storage space. The only way is to go to the grocery store to expand the storage ring.


    Cheng Yang''s storage ring space has reached 200 cubic meters. To continue upgrading, the power cost will be astronomical. Fortunately, the income of Luofeng town is also very considerable. Even if Cheng Yang takes out hundreds of millions of power points to upgrade the storage ring, it will not have a fundamental impact on the development of Luofeng town.


    After spending more than 40 million psionic points, Cheng Yang''s storage ring has reached 1500 cubic meters. It sounds like a big number, but actually it can''t hold too many things. Its length, width and height are only more than ten meters.


    After that, Cheng Yang was transported directly to the area of Changnan city through the orc village in Xiangcheng city. The whole process was only two or three minutes from Cheng Yang''s departure from Luofeng town to his arrival at Wenchang village. If you change to the former, even if you are riding a top-level horse, it will take at least an hour or two to get there.


    Cheng Yang quickly came to the location of the territory altar, and saw that the soil around the territory altar had been excavated, and the whole altar was exposed to the air.


    This is the first time that Cheng Yang has seen the territory altar so completely. Like the part exposed to the air, the whole altar is cylindrical, about 12 meters high and about 10 meters in diameter.


    Cheng Yang put his hand on the altar of the territory, and when his mind moved, he would put it into the storage ring.


    "Warning! You are forcibly removing the territory altar from the inside. After the territory altar is forcibly removed from the ground, the current territory will be automatically destroyed, and the territory altar level will drop to level 1. Would you like to continue? "


    Cheng Yang slightly after a Leng, fierce a bite teeth, heart silently read a: "continue!"


    This idea just fell, in front of this huge stone disappeared in an instant, only one person left for the excavation of the big hole.


    At the same time, all the four professional statues around the territory altar collapsed. Fortunately, Cheng Yang had been avoided before, or someone might be injured this time. In addition, the surrounding houses and the surrounding walls collapsed at the same time, and the whole village was completely destroyed.


    Cheng Yang has no chance to scruple other, his mind has sounded a warning again.


    "Warning! The territory altar has been removed from the ground, and the altar starts to move. Please move the territory altar to a new location within 24 hours, otherwise the altar rule attribute will disappear. "


    It''s very clear that if a new site is not found within 24 hours, the altar will become a heap of stone, and it can no longer be called a territory altar.


    Twenty four hours is not very long, but it is enough for Cheng Yang to find a new place to lay the altar. After all, the territory altar is in a storage ring, rather than being carried away.


    Now that the altar in Wenchang village has been moved up and its level has automatically dropped to level 1, Cheng Yang does not intend to put it here any more. Instead, he plans to put it in the place where a village is most needed according to the current situation of Luofeng town.


    Cheng Yang''s heart soon had a decision, and told the people on the scene: "the leader of the garrison regiment of Wenchang village, immediately organize the personnel here to evacuate to the surrounding villages. Mao Wenfeng and Zheng Yuan, you two set out with me to go to a new place and rebuild Wenchang village. "


    Mao Wenfeng and Zheng Yuan were the former village head and deputy head of Wenchang village. They had no fault, and naturally they could not remove their posts. Therefore, they will continue to be the head and deputy head of the new village.


    Cheng Yang gets on a horse, and after Mao Wenfeng and Mao Wenfeng find a horse to mount, they rush to the small Orc village in the area of Changnan city.


    Within a few minutes, Cheng Yang reappeared in the orc village south of Luofeng town. However, Cheng Yang did not return to Luofeng Town, but went straight to Tongling village. Wrong, it should be Tongling town. Just a few days ago, this third level village had been upgraded to a level 1 town.


    Cheng Yang''s new goal of building the village is the deep jungle to the west of Tongling village.


    The reason why he chose the place was that deep in the jungle was Shennong forest, a mysterious and vast Shennong forest.


    In the last life, no one was able to set foot in the Shennong forest, and no one dared to enter. There were powerful demonized herds everywhere, and there was no room for human beings to survive.


    However, due to the powerful Luofeng town and the early occupation of Tongling village, the border area of Shennong forest was opened up in a very early time. Now there are no powerful demonized beasts in this area. Even ordinary war personnel can move here.Now that Luofeng town has taken root here, Shennong forest is a barrier that can''t be bypassed. Even if there are powerful demonized animals in Shennong forest, the army of Luofeng town will surely level it down. Therefore, it is very important to make preparations in advance.


    The preparatory work is to build a station on the edge of Shennong forest, and then this station will be the bridgehead for soldiers to come out of Shennong forest.


    There is another factor in this, which is the terrain.


    In the past, when Cheng Yang left Tianning village for Wucheng City, he found that near the isolation zone of Wucheng City, the speed of cultivation was faster than that in other places. Later, he studied this issue and found that not only did he practice faster in the isolated areas around Wucheng City, but also in other places.


    To sum up, the more powerful the demonized beast is, the higher the efficiency of human beings in this practice. In other words, because of the rich energy of heaven and earth, the demonized beast can evolve faster, and human beings can also get a faster promotion here.


    Shennong forest is also such a place. More than 40 kilometers away from the west of Tongling village, its effect on cultivation has caught up with the isolation zone around Wucheng city. And the deeper you go, the better.


    Although Cheng Yang also wants to move the Wenchang village to the deepest part of Shennong forest, he also knows that this is completely a death seeking act. Therefore, the new location is 50 kilometers west of Tongling town. This is already a wasteland area. It doesn''t cost much to move Wenchang village here.


    From Luofeng town to Chengyang''s expected location, it took them less than 10 minutes, most of which was spent on the dozens of kilometers after Tongling town. After all, there is no official way, and the advantages of war horses can not be brought into play.


    There are many mountains and mountains here. The altitude is more than 1000 meters higher than that of Luofeng town. It is not easy to find a suitable place to build a village in such a place.


    Fortunately, the speed of Cheng Yang and others was not slow, so they quickly turned around the area within more than ten kilometers, and they really found a suitable place to build a village.


    This is a depression. The mountains on both sides are three or four kilometers apart. A winding river flows between the two mountains. On both sides of the river is a narrow alluvial plain, which is about ten kilometers from north to south, which is suitable for building buildings.


    Now that the place has been determined, the matter behind is simple. Cheng Yang directly takes out the territory altar from the storage ring. The huge stone suddenly falls on the ground, sinking dozens of centimeters into the soft land.


    "Do you want to place the territory altar there?"


    The stream of consciousness makes Cheng Yang choose.


    Naturally, Cheng Yang didn''t give a negative answer. After Cheng Yang''s answer was confirmed, the territory altar seemed to be under infinite pressure, and it was forced to sink to the ground.


    When the land of Jumi was more than 30 meters, the altar stopped.


    Then, around the altar of the territory, four professional statues slowly emerged, which are also the foundation of the existence of a village.


    If someone else acquired the altar of the territory and moved it to another place for construction, there must be another step in the process, that is, to occupy the altar. However, the altar of this territory originally belonged to the territory of Luofeng Town, that is to say, Chengyang. Therefore, after the relocation, there was no need to occupy the four professional statues.


    "Mao Wenfeng and Zheng Yuan, the village will be handed over to you. After a while, after I go back, I will build up the official road for you. As for the personnel, you will go to the main cities to recruit. I think, with the geographical advantages of Wenchang village, it is very easy for you to recruit excellent personnel. " Cheng Yang says with a smile.


    Mao Wenfeng and Mao Wenfeng naturally know what the geographical advantage Cheng Yang said, because if they practice here, even if they don''t use houses, they can also increase the training speed by about 20%. Although the 20% cultivation speed is nothing to Cheng Yang and others, it is a pie from the sky for the vast majority of war personnel.


    For a high-level apprentice warfighter, the extra 20% cultivation speed can only be obtained by dozens of power points, which in disguise increases their daily income. But this condition can only be obtained by joining Wenchang village. Who is willing to refuse such a good thing?

 Chapter 391

    After dealing with the affairs of Wenchang village, Cheng Yang immediately set out to return to Luofeng town.


    According to his promise to Mao Wenfeng, Cheng Yang immediately built an official road from Tongling town to Wenchang village. In terms of the current stone stock of Luofeng Town, such a 50 km official road is really nothing.


    A few hours later, information from the intelligence department came that TAN Chao had found a target in the Wucheng area.


    TAN Chao was determined as the target of the field station in the south of Wucheng city. He was also the Wangjia village that Cheng Yang and others paid attention to many times before.


    Wangjia village used to be a field station occupied by the Tianfu army of Wucheng City, but with the rapid invasion and occupation of Wucheng area by the orcs, this station has also fallen into the hands of the orcs.


    Wangjia village is the nearest village to Haitian village. Of course, this is not to say that they are close to each other. There is still a distance of about 20 kilometers between them.


    According to normal circumstances, it is a very risky behavior to choose the village nearest to Haitian village to attack. However, after TAN Chao''s explanation, Cheng Yang also thinks that this is a very correct choice.


    Due to the close distance between Wangjia village and Haitian village, the orcs'' defense is very weak. There are less than 500 orcs in the village, and these orcs may be because they are close to Haitian village. Their vigilance is not very high, which also makes TAN Chao feel that he is more likely to succeed.


    Of course, there is another factor, that is, this village is the closest to Haitian village. Under normal circumstances, this village is the most difficult to win. It can be said that once the strategic intention of Luofeng town is exposed, it is basically impossible for them to capture the Wangjia village.


    However, Heihu village, which is the farthest away from here, is another situation. There is no doubt that if we attack Heihu village, even if their whereabouts are exposed, they can completely rely on the way of strong attack to kill all the orcs in Black Tiger Village, and then there is enough time to annihilate all other demonized beasts.


    Cheng Yang then gathered his staff and gathered in front of the altar, waiting for TAN Chao to return.


    Cheng Yang summoned 26 people, 20 of which were drawn from the guards, and 20 of them were ordinary long-range attack classes. All of them had the strength of first-class soldiers. Not only that, most of them have quarrying skills, and they are very good at digging mountains and digging soil. When the time comes, they have to work hard to dig out the altar from the soil.


    In addition, there are Liu Xiyue, Chu Qiang, Chu Lingling, Zhou Jie, Xun ye and two other shield soldiers with very good attributes.


    It can be said that in addition to the leaders of the five main legions in Luofeng Town, all the experts were mobilized.


    Cheng Yang''s purpose is also very clear, that is to end the Wangjia village at one stroke, absolutely not allow any mistakes.


    A few minutes later, TAN Chao appeared near the altar.


    "Lord, your subordinates are ready. The house they are looking for is very remote. Under normal circumstances, no orcs will go there." TAN Chao saw Cheng Yang and immediately said.


    Cheng Yang immediately ordered: "you will send out the transmission gem immediately, we will start now Give me one first. "


    "Lord, why don''t you come back at last." TAN Chao hesitated. He did this for the sake of Cheng Yang''s safety. After all, he would take more risks if he went ahead first. And the final arrival only needs to start directly, the danger is undoubtedly much less.


    Cheng Yang couldn''t see TAN Chao''s idea. He shook his head and said, "you don''t have to worry. With my strength, even in danger, there''s no problem in escaping."


    Although TAN Chao still wants to persuade him, seeing Cheng Yang''s expression is firm, he swallows the words to his mouth again.


    At the moment, Cheng Yang takes a transmission gem from TAN Chao and starts it directly. His body disappears instantly and then appears in a house in Wangjia village, Wucheng City, hundreds of kilometers away.


    Cheng Yang took a look at this house. It was really an ordinary house. There were some furniture scattered in the room, but now they all fell to the ground.


    Obviously, there have been orcs in here, but it is estimated that they have come in once. After searching here, they have never come again. There is a layer of dust on the furniture.


    During Cheng Yang''s observation, another nine people sent them one after another. They had been ordered before, so they didn''t make a sound. The first group of people including Liu Xiyue and other experts.


    Next, another warrior took all the gems from the crowd and waited. He had to wait until the 10 minute cooldown of the gems was over before returning to Luofeng town.


    One of the advantages of this is that if there is an accident during this waiting period, it can avoid other people coming to die.


    Then, TAN Chao quietly opened the door and went out. He needed to continue to monitor the movement of the orcs in the camp.


    Ten minutes later, another group of war personnel were sent over, and TAN Chao returned at this time.


    "Lord, most of the orcs in the village have rested now. Only a few patrol teams patrol around. At the same time, there are about 50 orcs guarding the territory altar. It is estimated that because human forces dare not attack this Wangjia village, there is no one on the wall. This is definitely a rare opportunity. "Cheng Yang now knows a little bit about the orcs, so he''s not surprised to hear that these guys are resting. The root of this is the problem of evolution mode. Human evolution depends on cultivation, while the evolution of demonized beast or Orc relies on the accumulation of time and automatically absorbs external energy for evolution. And in this process, if it is in the sleep state, the effect will be better.


    Now that most of the orcs have already rested, it is definitely an excellent opportunity for Cheng Yang and others.


    Maybe they can still quietly take this station, and then go to the next place.


    Cheng Yang looked at the people around him, but did not immediately start. After waiting for more than ten minutes, another group of people were sent over.


    A total of 28 people, Cheng Yang gently squeezed out of the gap in the door, did not make a sound, and then, the rest of the people are also out of the gap one by one.


    The original human settlement has changed at the moment. Most of the houses here have been destroyed. Only some places on the edge have been preserved. Maybe these orcs are too lazy to destroy these houses.


    But there are also other houses that are obviously Orc like, and although the village has only been occupied for two or three days, more than 20 Orc houses have been built.


    Orcs do not use human dwellings for rest, because human dwellings do not add to their evolution, but inhibit them.


    This Wangjia village was upgraded to level 3 when it was occupied by the orcs. Because the level 3 villages were able to donate psionic value, the territory developed much faster. Although it was not long before Wangjia village was upgraded to level 3, the wall of level 3 had been built, and the area of Wangjia village was still quite large.


    Cheng Yang and others slowly move along the periphery of the village, and TAN Chao is in the front to explore the way. Although TAN Chao is unable to use concealment skills most of the time, he has rich experience in this field because he has been carrying out investigation work all the time. As long as he is careful, he is difficult to be found.


    A few minutes later, TAN Chao quickly ran back, because he had found a group of orcs patrolling over a hundred meters ahead.


    Ambush.


    This is Cheng Yang and others prepared to play, as long as the opponent is close to the attack range, they will be the first time to overturn them.


    At present, all the people began to look for suitable places to hide. After all, it was late at night and there was no moon. There was a dark place everywhere. As long as it was a little bit hidden, there was no need to worry about being seen by orcs.


    As soon as Cheng Yang and others were hiding, the orcs came over. They were in a disorderly formation. They were walking and talking. Maybe they really thought that the Wangjia village was an iron wall.


    Soon, these guys entered the attack range of Cheng Yang and others. They didn''t need to be called. All the remote professions got up and launched the attack at the first time.


    The whole process only took place in a flash. In addition, these orcs had no psychological preparation at all. They did not even have the opportunity to make a voice of alarm. They fell under the attack of Cheng Yang and others. This time, the magicians did not use the burst flame, which was a bright light in the dark. As soon as it was used, ghosts knew that someone had invaded.


    At the end of the attack, all the people turned into a light and shadow, swept over to hold the orc bodies, and then dragged them to the hidden corner to hide.


    Although the number of 20 people in a patrol team is not high, it is not a small number for Wangjia village, where there are not many orcs.


    Next, Cheng Yang and others continued their operations, and it did not take much effort to remove all the orc squads on patrol.


    At this time, Cheng Yang did not dare to delay any longer. After all, all the patrols were killed by himself. If the orcs near the altar of the territory found something unusual, they would face a fierce battle.


    Cheng Yang was going to kill the rest orcs first, but when he got to the orcs'' houses, he found that the doors of these houses were closed.


    No one can guarantee that opening these doors will not make a sound, so Cheng Yang has to change his plan.


    It''s better to kill the orcs near the territory altar first. As long as you speed up, you won''t let all the rest orcs come. Of course, if you can quietly kill these orcs, it would be more perfect.


    Cheng Yang and others quickly touch the territory near the altar. Seeing this behind the scenes, Cheng Yang almost wants to shout out.


    God help me too!

 Chapter 392

    These orcs actually set up a bonfire near the altar of the territory and were roasting meat there.


    It''s just barbecue, but the point is these guys are all sitting around, and there''s no Orc on guard.


    Are they so sure they can''t attack the Wangjia village?


    Now the only problem is how to get close to these orcs. You should know that they sit together. No matter which direction Cheng Yang and others approach, some orcs will be able to see them.


    Cheng Yang looked around. There was no shelter to use. The nearest house was more than 40 meters away from the campfire.


    Of course, if Cheng Yang and others get close to the house, they can attack the orcs on this side in an instant, but most orcs can give a warning at the moment of attack, and then the whole village will be shocked.


    If he had not seen these orcs before, Cheng Yang would not have been too worried about this matter, because at that time, he felt that he could quickly eliminate the orcs.


    But when I see these orcs all gathered together, I have the ability to annihilate them in one fell swoop. In this case, Cheng Yang would be very reluctant to let these orcs issue a warning.


    We have to find a way to attract the orcs'' attention, and we can''t alert these guys.


    This is a technical job.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang''s heart moved, and he thought of a way.


    He has used this method before, that is to demonize the beast. However, in the past, Cheng Yang used to demonize the beast to replace the dead ghost, but now he needs to use the demonized beast to attract the attention of the beast people.


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought that this method was feasible. Demonized animals were different from human beings. In the big group of orcs, the number of demonized animals was also quite large. From the current situation, it seems that orcs evolved from demonized animals. Therefore, Cheng Yang thinks that if orcs see demonized animals, they may be surprised, but they will never be too vigilant.


    "TAN Chao, come here." Cheng Yang said, "you take this magic bead, stand in that direction for a while, and when we get to the opposite side, you will release the demonized beast and guide it to walk out slowly."


    TAN Chao nodded. What Cheng Yang said was very simple. He couldn''t do it. Then he asked softly, "what''s next?"


    Cheng Yang said, "you don''t have to worry about the next thing. If you want to feel bored, you can keep an eye on these orcs. If there is a fish in the net when we start, you are responsible for trapping him


    TAN Chao hesitated for a moment. Although his strength was better than that of other soldiers drawn from the guards, he would be worse off if those soldiers were under the blessing of Cheng Yang. After all, the other side''s attack power can kill itself in seconds, even if its other attributes are strong, there is no use for it.


    At that time, people will follow the arrangement of Cheng Yang, quietly move up.


    The orcs surrounded the circle, from time to time burst out a huge laughter, apparently they did not realize that the danger was approaching.


    Cheng Yang and others quickly get close to the back of the house, and then with the help of some small shelter around, Cheng Yang smoothly gets close to an area close to the orcs.


    At this moment, a heavy footfall came. Judging from the rhythm of the sound, it must have been something that an animal with four feet could make.


    The orcs continued to talk and didn''t seem to hear it. But when the wolf like demonized beast appeared in the light of the campfire, the orc who was facing this side immediately saw it.


    The orcs were shocked and stood up in an instant.


    "How could a demonized beast enter the village?" A rising Orc exclaimed.


    Originally, those orcs who were still eating barbecue turned around, and their hearts were full of wonder. How could a demonized beast enter the village? However, the demonized beast looked very leisurely, as if it was a coincidence that he wandered in from outside the village.


    "It''s like a top-level demonized beast. It''s just caught and transformed into our people." Said one orc, slightly excited, and then set out to go to the demonized beast. In his opinion, a top-level demonized beast is no threat to him.


    At this time, the rear like a ghost rushed out of 20 fighters, they quickly approached the orcs, and at the moment none of these orcs found each other, their attention is still focused on the demonized beast.


    "Bang!" Cheng Yang drank softly, and he immediately launched the ice stab technique. Other long-range attack magicians also used their own group attacks, including burst flames and arrow rain.


    The whole scene suddenly fell into a short pause. All the orcs were frozen in the fire, and the arrows swept through the fire like meteors, clearing all the remaining orcs'' blood.


    Originally, these 50 or so orcs only surrounded the area of less than 10 meters in length and width. Under the cover of the moment when ten magicians burst into flames, these demonized beasts had no idea how many heavy attacks they had suffered. What''s more, there are archer''s arrow rain mending knife, just in a moment, the battlefield has already had the result.Cheng Yang''s sneak attack was a great success. All the orcs died in an instant and failed to issue a warning.


    Maybe the fire here has attracted the attention of some demonized animals outside the village, but the demonized animals are demonized animals after all, and they will not think of the situation here. Without the instructions of the orcs, these demonized beasts will continue to stay outside the village.


    As for the orcs resting in the village houses, there was no alarm. Although the light of the burst flame is strong, it does not make a real explosion sound.


    Looking at the corpse on the ground, Liu Xiyue did not even frown and asked, "Lord, what shall we do next? Continue to kill the remaining orcs? Or dig the altar of the territory directly


    Cheng Yang looked at the high altar of territory, thought for a moment and said, "first dig the altar of territory. As long as you take it away, it doesn''t matter if you disturb the orcs here. Of course, it would be better if we could kill all the orcs here in the end. "


    Liu Xiyue and others did not raise any objection. At present, more than 20 people with quarrying skills in the team began to excavate the original site.


    Although the people after the rules are strengthened are not the same, if people before the end of the day have to test manpower to dig out such a big stone as the statue of the territory, it can not be done in a day or two. But at the moment, with the concerted efforts of more than 20 war personnel, the soil around the territory altar was hollowed out in just over 10 minutes.


    Cheng Yang is a little excited. This time things are so smooth. If they leave quietly with the altar of the territory, maybe they can get another field station.


    Then Cheng Yang touched his hand on the altar of the territory and murmured, "close."


    However, different from the previous collection of the altar in Wenchang village, the altar was not moved at all, as if Cheng Yang''s storage ring had failed.


    "What''s going on?" Cheng Yang looks stunned. Now they have been here for more than ten minutes. The longer they stay, the easier they will be found by the orcs. There will be a fierce battle.


    Cheng Yang carefully thought about the process of collecting the territory altar last time. After a comparison, Cheng Yang found the only difference. That is, this territory altar does not belong to Luofeng Town, that is to say, it does not belong to itself.


    It''s very simple to let a territory altar belong to you.


    Cheng Yang stood in front of the altar of the territory and drank softly: "in the name of Cheng Yang, occupy the altar."


    After an instant, the title of the territory altar named Wangjia village was transferred to Cheng Yang''s name. Then Cheng Yang recited silently: "close."


    In the blink of an eye, the territory altar originally standing here disappeared in front of the public, leaving only a huge hole.


    The situation in Wenchang village was repeated before, and the buildings of Wangjia village began to collapse, including the newly built Orc style houses.


    "Attack!" Cheng Yang, who dares to have any delay, rushed to those houses that were collapsing with a group of war personnel like wind and residual clouds.


    The orcs, who had been resting in their houses, were confused by the sudden change. Why did the house collapse? Fortunately, their physical fitness is strong enough, these rolled down timber did not cause harm to them.


    However, as soon as they pushed away the debris on their own bodies, the fierce attack hit them all over the face, making them see the king of hell before they knew the situation clearly.


    "Enemy attack!" Finally, an orc comes out of the ruins first. Seeing Cheng Yang and others, he immediately shouts.


    But this cry also became his talisman, an arrow as long as eyes, accurate hit his head, its blood volume was instantly empty.


    A battle soon ended. Cheng Yang''s side killed all the orcs just like chopping melons and vegetables when he occupied the best time, place and people. The whole process lasted less than half a minute.


    I don''t know why, the demonized beasts outside didn''t make any action. Even if the wall collapsed and caused such a huge disturbance, those demonized beasts did not rush over.


    Cheng Yang did not intend to kill these demonized beasts. For the orcs, the demonized beasts are just cannon fodder. If they kill them, the other party will go to find more demonized beasts. They don''t have to waste their precious time here for the demons.


    "Withdraw!" Cheng Yang is very straightforward, all the people immediately launched back to the city stone, instantly disappeared from the original place.


    However, TAN Chao is an exception. Instead of immediately, he uses his concealment skills and directly gets out of the demonized herd. His mission has not been completed, and he has to continue to search for the next target to be destroyed.


    Cheng Yang and others are not sure whether the orcs can occupy the field site according to the rules, nor can they be sure whether the other side will react when they move their territory altars. But these are not important. No matter whether the other party knows that Wangjia village has been destroyed or not, Cheng Yang will continue to make a hundred times efforts to continue this work.

 Chapter 393

    After returning to Luofeng Town, Cheng Yang did not delay at all, but rode alone on a blue mane horse to the village''s Orc village.


    A short time later, Cheng Yang has come to the small Orc village in Xiaocheng District, and then he sees Cheng Yang galloping toward the black water fortress. But now he is no longer a man, but has brought two war personnel from Tianning village.


    Cheng Yang did not reach Heishui fortress in the end, but stopped four or five kilometers behind Heishui fortress.


    He continued to walk a few kilometers westward, and then stopped at a flat area where he had decided to rebuild Wangjia village.


    One of the reasons why Chengyang built Wangjia village here is that there are no villages and towns nearby, and it is located in the isolation zone around the provincial main city, which is rich in resources and has more high-grade materials. This has been verified.


    On the other hand, it is only seven or eight kilometers away from Blackwater fortress. Once the orcs attack Blackwater fortress, it can provide better support as the rear of Blackwater fortress. Moreover, in non wartime, it can also be used as the rear base of Heishui fortress, and more troops can be stationed at the same time.


    Cheng Yang put down the altar of Wangjia village''s territory here, and then set the two soldiers brought by him as the head and deputy head of Wangjia village.


    After finishing this, Cheng Yang returns to Luofeng town. Cheng Yang and others who enter the Black Tiger Village breathe a long sigh of relief, but they have not yet come out of the demonized herd, but they hear the sound of footsteps not far away.


    "Why? How did a group of demonized beasts come in? Is it said that the magic incense made by sacrificial adults has lost its function? " A deep voice came not far from the front.


    Another voice then said, "not really. If the enchanting incense doesn''t work, these demonized beasts will attack each other violently, instead of the scene like this in front of you?"


    "Shall we report the situation to the Lord sacrifice?" Another voice said.


    At the beginning, the man was not angry and said, "Lord sacrifice is busy in Haitian village now. This little thing will be reported to his old man. Isn''t that looking for scolding? I think we should just kill these demonized beasts. "


    "No problem!" Several others also agreed with this man. For orcs, the life of demonized animals is nothing. It is better to kill them directly than to go to the sacrifice Lord for this matter.


    How could Cheng Yang and others see the demonized beast team that they finally managed to get killed by these orcs?


    As early as the orcs spoke, they moved quietly to the front of the team. As soon as the other side reached an agreement, they immediately ran out from behind the demonized beast, followed by a series of attacks on the orcs.


    The number of orcs on patrol was only 10. In the face of the sudden attack launched by Cheng Yang and others, they did not even have the strength to resist.


    The process of the confrontation was very short. Cheng Yang did not spend any more time hiding the corpses. Instead, he directly collected them into his own storage ring. Anyway, the space of his storage ring was large enough that hundreds of ORC corpses could not be filled.

 Chapter 394

    Originally, Cheng Yang and others intended to use these demonized animals to enter the Black Tiger Village, and then abandoned them. But after the battle, they felt that it was a desirable method.


    When they fought in other villages before, they basically took a hidden route, approached carefully, and then ambushed. Although this can also do surprise, but it affects their speed of action. But hiding in the beast crowd is different. They can command the demonized herd to move in the specified direction without fear of being found by the orcs.


    Although these demonized beasts are only the first-class peak strength, the speed of such progress is definitely much better than that of their previous timidity.


    Sure enough, in the next few minutes, they hid in the demonized herds, and let the whole demonized herds roam in the Black Tiger Village as if they were sightseeing. If they met any Orc patrols, they would quickly get rid of them.


    In the process, more than 200 orcs have died in their hands.


    Then, Cheng Yang and others once again directed the demonized herds to the center of Heihu village, where the altar of the territory was located.


    Soon they were there.


    There are less than 100 orcs guarding the altar here. It''s more than three o''clock in the morning. They don''t barbecue around the bonfire like the orcs in Wangjia village. However, they do something more confused, that is, sleeping close to the altar.


    Cheng Yang almost wanted to go to the gods to burn incense. This kind of good thing is not easy to meet.


    These guys are more adorable than those orcs who barbecue.


    However, the arrival of the demonized beasts still awakened these orcs. If he had known this situation, he would never have brought such a group of demonized beasts to come.


    Fortunately, when the orcs got up and saw that it was the demonized beast, their original tense mood immediately relaxed. Like those patrolmen who met before, they were very curious about the demonized animals entering the village.


    But Cheng Yang didn''t make them curious for a long time. When the other side was ready to kill the first-order demonized beasts, they had already entered the attack range and immediately launched a surprise attack.


    Cheng Yang thought that all these orcs should be killed after a round of attack, but he knew that after the fireworks, there was still an orc standing there safe and sound.


    Or the guy didn''t stand there, but stormed forward and yelled, "you despicable human beings, you sneak attacks! I''m going to kill you. "


    Cheng Yang is shocked. How can this guy not die? In terms of the attack just now, even the demonized beast in the later stage of the second level will be killed on the spot.


    However, there is no more time for Cheng Yang to think. The orc''s roar has broken the silence in the night, and there will be a big war waiting for them.


    After two steps, the great ORC was again hit by an arrow and fell to the ground instantly, losing his life.


    Cheng Yang''s mind is turning. This guy may have some special skill, and can be immune to damage in a short time. He used it at the moment of being attacked. However, due to its short duration, it was killed by the subsequent attack.


    There is no doubt that such orcs will be very terrible when they grow up. If there are four or five orcs like this, Cheng Yang''s combat mode, which has always relied on the skill of transplanting flowers and trees, will be completely overthrown. After all, they adopt a wave of current. Once a wave of attack fails to kill the enemy, the enemy''s counterattack is likely to kill a large group of weak fighters on their side.


    At present, the orc is killed, but Cheng Yang has heard the noise coming from the house not far away. It must be that the orc resting here is disturbed.


    "Command the demonized beast to rush in front and destroy the orcs as soon as possible." Cheng Yang immediately said in a deep voice.


    Liu Xiyue and others should be, and then quickly hide in the demonized herd.


    In the previous battle, Cheng Yang and others have been killing orcs in seconds. So far, up to 300 demonized beasts have not died.


    In fact, Cheng Yang really looked up at these orcs. Because of the sudden incident at night, these orcs had no unified command at all. When the orcs who first rushed out of the house saw the hordes of demonized beasts rushing towards them, they were instantly dumbfounded.


    They were just woken up by the ORC. Yes, but the orcs who really heard what the other side said could not help but knew that there was an enemy coming in.


    However, when they see that the so-called enemies may be the demonized beasts in front of them, they can imagine their depression. These are just the top demonized beasts. Can they be regarded as enemies? They complained in their hearts about the orc who had just roared, and felt that the other side was making a fuss and disturbing their rest.


    However, when the human warfighters in the demonized herds show their ferocious claws and teeth, they realize that their thinking is too simple.


    Some of the orcs who were close to the demonized herds were attacked for the first time. Before they could react, they went to see their great beast gods. As for the orcs in some distant places, when they saw the human fighters, they were all red eyed, and all of them rushed madly.


    Humans and demonized beasts are mortal enemies, just like orcs!The fierce battle began. More than 400 orcs rushed from all over the place and trapped Cheng Yang and others firmly in the middle.


    "Speed up. We have to get rid of the orcs before the demons are killed." Cheng Yang to the people around the command, at the same time hiding behind the demonized beast, constantly hedge over the orcs to attack.


    The orcs are not easy people, especially now that they have become large-scale, they still rush to the front of the formation and begin to attack Cheng Yang and others crazily, even though their offensive is very strong.


    Although there are still many demonized beasts around Cheng Yang and others, they still need to lean out to attack. Therefore, some attacks will hit them occasionally. Fortunately, such damage is not unbearable for them. After a bottle of medicine goes down, the lost blood is replenished.


    However, those demonized beasts in the most peripheral areas were in a bad situation. From the beginning of the battle, the demonized beasts decreased at a speed visible to the naked eye. Basically, several or even ten demonized beasts fell down every second. This is because Cheng Yang and others have killed a large part of the orcs who have rushed into the attack range. Otherwise, these demonized beasts will die faster.


    The orc''s attack became more and more fierce, almost all the orcs in the village had gathered together, and the demonized beast died faster.


    But this is more beneficial to Cheng Yang and others. With the gathering of the orcs, their group attack skills will have better room to play. While demonizing the death of the beast, these orcs also have a hard time.


    Soon, most of the demonized beasts in the rear of Cheng Yang and others were killed. After all, there were no soldiers to protect them. The formation of hundreds of orcs was still too large for Cheng Yang and other 20 people to take care of.


    If these orcs really kill all the demonized beasts in the rear, they will be attacked by the enemy.


    Cheng Yang made a decision and said, "all of you, continue to carry it in the front. I''ll go to the back."


    After that, Cheng Yang turned his head and walked. Only forty or fifty meters away, Cheng Yang soon reached the edge behind the demonized herd.


    The orcs here are really happy to kill. They all crowd together and attack crazily. They hope to kill these demonized beasts as soon as possible, so as to directly attack the humans in front.


    Cheng Yang suddenly made an ice stab, which covered an area of eight meters in an instant. Dozens of orcs were included in it, and they were shouting. Some of the early orcs in the second stage were even killed by seconds.


    "Spread out!" I don''t know which one of the more insightful orcs gave a big drink. He could see that his hit people''s blood volume has been reduced by half. If the other party takes such a move again, it will be completely explained here.


    However, these orcs had already killed red eyes, and were stunned by the instant attack. They used to attack the front with another move. As for whether to hit Cheng Yang, they were not sure. However, more than 20 demonized beasts died, and even Cheng Yang was exposed to the sight of these orcs.


    Instead of retreating, Cheng Yang immediately used another ice stab technique to completely cover the orcs in front of him.


    The orcs died like this, including the more knowledgeable Orc who had just reminded a group of orcs to disperse.


    About 50 orcs were killed by Cheng Yang, which shocked other orcs. They are not demonized beasts with low strength, but real orcs in the middle of the second level.


    At the same time, more than a dozen demonized beasts with long-range attack ability launched an attack in a moment, and Cheng Yang''s magic energy value was immediately reduced by more than half.


    Cheng Yang was scared, but he didn''t dare to stay here. He turned around and got into the demonized herd.


    The orcs in the rear are greatly damaged by Cheng Yang''s doing so. However, they do not admit defeat and continue to attack the demonized beast.


    In terms of ethnic beliefs, orcs are more extreme than human beings. They are absolutely fearless in the face of war with human beings.


    A few minutes later, the vast majority of orcs died in battle, while all the demonized beasts under the command of Cheng Yang and others were also killed.


    At this time, the remaining one digit Orc did not rush to fight with Cheng Yang and others, but rushed out of the village.


    Cheng Yang originally thought that these people had escaped like this. Unexpectedly, he had just directed a group of war personnel to come to the altar of the territory, and countless demonized animals that had stayed outside began to attack crazily.


    The only way for Cheng to get rid of these beasts is to kill them.


    Obviously, it is impossible for the remaining orcs or demonized beasts to pose a threat to Cheng Yang and others. However, the millions of demonized beasts outside the Black Tiger Village are not decorations. Even if these demonized beasts just rush to death, Cheng Yang and others will have to spend at least a few hours to kill them all.


    Does Cheng Yang have a few hours to kill these demonized animals? It''s obviously impossible.

 Chapter 395

    After thinking for a while, Cheng Yang immediately decided that he and Liu Xiyue were directly responsible for killing or blocking the demonized beast, while the rest dug the altar of the territory.


    After the command was given, all the people began to take action. Cheng Yang stood on the periphery. The group attack seemed to be pouring out without consuming magic value. In the other three different directions, there was a long-range attack class. They also brandished their own weapons and shot at the incoming enemies.


    However, the scope of their protection is really too wide. Therefore, although the demonized beasts that rush forward are killed by them in an instant, there will still be a lot of demonized beasts rushing over where the attack can not reach.


    These things can only be cleaned up by TAN Chao and others.


    These demonized beasts are basically the existence of a later stage. Even if TAN Chao and others do not have the blessing of transplanting flowers and trees, they can also kill them in seconds. Therefore, there is no fighting phenomenon at all. When they encounter demonized animals, the only thing they need to do is to swing a knife.


    As for defense, the scene is not needed, whether it is the personnel involved in the battle or the personnel responsible for digging the altar of the territory. The attack power of these demonized beasts in the later stage of the first level is not as good as the defensive power of the warlords. They can not bring any effect except 1 point of forced blood reduction.


    However, those who dig the altar can''t completely ignore the demonized animals that rush in. When some fish who miss the net rush to attack them, they still have to turn around and kill these demonized beasts that are disgusting like fleas.


    There is no doubt that this is a very troublesome thing, and the speed of digging by the fighters will be affected.


    "Xiyue, you return to Luofeng town with all the transmission gems, and then bring a group of soldiers with quarrying skills." Cheng said to Dangyang.


    Liu Xiyue also knows that it is of little significance to stay here. Although her holy word skill is very powerful, it is a single attack after all, and the cooling time is very long. As for the excavation of the territory altar, it is even more difficult for her. After all, she has no quarrying skills.


    Liu Xiyue responded quickly, then quickly collected the gems from all hands, and quickly hid on the altar of the territory.


    This is also a helpless move, who let the use of the stone need to be separated from the battle for 3 minutes, still need to wait.


    As soon as the time came, Liu Xiyue immediately sent her back to Luofeng town. In just one minute, she came back again. Along with her, there were nine soldiers with quarrying skills in Luofeng Town, and their quarrying skills were relatively high.


    In this way, some of the people digging around the altar of the territory can be released to block the attack of the demonized beast, and the situation on the scene is much better.


    After a few minutes, the corpses of demonized animals on the scene had piled up like mountains. In order to attack, the demonized beasts had to climb over the corpse mountain, which provided some convenience for Cheng Yang and others.


    finally, when Cheng Yang and others killed Kwai, the altar was finally dug out.


    Cheng Yang didn''t dare to delay. He immediately turned around and chose to occupy the altar, and then instantly put it into the storage ring.


    "The digger, send it back first. The rest of us will stick to it. " Cheng Yang ordered in a loud voice.


    Those who were responsible for digging had not been fighting for a few minutes, so they were not in a state of war. Therefore, after getting the instructions from Cheng Yang, they used the stone of returning to the city at the first time.


    After that, Cheng Yang had a big drink and said, "everyone gather and rush out."


    After that, Cheng Yang took the lead and rushed to the north side of the village. This is also helpless, if they have been dragged by these demonized animals, they will never have the opportunity to use the stone.


    Fortunately, by this time, their circle had been narrowed down a lot, and there were less than 20 people left. Under the blessing of Cheng Yang, they were in a state of "transplanting flowers and trees" to attack the demonized animals as if they were in a state of no one.


    In this process, some orcs tried to stop Cheng Yang and others, but they were killed by Cheng Yang and others as soon as they came out. More than 1000 points of damage could not be resisted by these orcs in the middle of the second stage.


    Seeing Cheng Yang and others rush out of the demonized herd, TAN Chao at the rear of the team holds the mirror of evil eye, and suddenly roars in shock: "Lord, the orcs are coming, run!"


    Cheng Yang is shocked. Are these orcs too quick?


    "How far is it?" Cheng Yang asked eagerly.


    TAN Chao said, "about four or five kilometers."


    Cheng Yang frowned, looked at the front, there are four or five hundred meters away from the demonized beast entanglement.


    However, for the orcs in the middle of the second stage, it is only a minute or two to catch up with the distance of four or five kilometers. At the speed of almost all the fighters in Cheng Yang''s team, they can''t come faster than the orcs.


    This seems to be an unsolved situation.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Yang''s eyes brightened. He found that he had forgotten one thing. The corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, and he yelled: "rush, break through the encirclement first and then talk about it."


    Although they were puzzled, they still tried their best to attack the surrounding targets. One minute later, they crossed the distance of four or five hundred meters and rushed out of the demonized herd.However, at the moment, the orcs have already chased them about a kilometer behind them, and they can even hear their angry roar.


    "Lord, these guys are getting closer. What shall we do?" TAN Chao asked anxiously. He''s not worried about himself. After all, he can easily get rid of these orcs as long as he uses concealment skills.


    Cheng Yang said with confidence: "don''t worry, insist on more than ten seconds."


    Although TAN Chao and others have some doubts, out of their trust in Cheng Yang, they don''t say anything. They just run forward blindly, hoping to open up the distance from the orcs as much as possible.


    The orcs in the back are getting closer and closer. Seeing that they are only three or four hundred meters away from Cheng Yang and others, an orc roars in a loud voice: "you keep running! I want to see how long you damned human beings can escape. "


    The rest of the orcs also laughed wildly, obviously taking Cheng Yang and others as meat on the chopping board.


    It''s no wonder that they think so. After all, the speed difference between the two is nearly double, and the orcs will not be able to catch up with Cheng Yang and others before long.


    The scale of these orcs is no less than a thousand, and nearly half of them have long-range attack classes. It seems that they have figured out the situation of Cheng Yang''s team and know how to arrange them to eliminate each other most effectively.


    Cheng Yang scornfully smile, regardless of the other party, at the moment his transplanting skills have cooled, immediately used out again.


    However, this time Cheng Yang''s grafting state does not confer attack attribute, but movement speed.


    "Run at full speed." Cheng Yang''s speed is about 40 points, which is now more than 70 points. Other war personnel also get Cheng Yang''s movement speed attribute bonus.


    Originally, they were still much slower than those orcs, and their speed increased instantly. Under the incredible eyes of those orcs, Cheng Yang and others were getting farther and farther away Raid homes and plunder houses,


    Tan Chao, laughing and laughing, "Lord, you have awesome skills. It''s a skill to kill and set fire to a house."


    "Less poverty!" Cheng Yang rebuked, "we haven''t got rid of those guys yet. Our endurance can''t compare with those orcs. So we have to get to Blackwater before the orcs catch up


    TAN Chao suddenly shut up and the rest of the people followed Cheng Yang to the northwest.


    It''s only forty or fifty kilometers from Heihu village to Heishui fortress. At the current speed of Cheng Yang and others, it''s only about ten minutes.


    When they rush into the fortress, the warlords of the magic class lie down on the ground directly, while the archers and soldiers are not bad, basically not a big problem.


    "Close the gate of the fortress!" Cheng Yang ordered in a loud voice, "help these magicians down to rest, and the rest will go up to the fortress wall with me."


    At present, the strength of the three regiments in Heishui fortress is the same as that of the general attached garrison. However, compared with the attached garrison, the strength of the garrison of the fortress is slightly stronger. Now most of the combat personnel in the city have reached the peak apprentice level strength.


    The person in charge of the fortress was named Zhu Xiangyang. He was one of the earliest people who joined Luofeng town. Now he also has the strength of the first rank soldiers. His rank is equivalent to the central level of the main army, and he can be regarded as a high-level personnel in the army.


    After hearing Cheng Yang''s orders, Zhu Xiangyang quickly took people to close the city gate, and arranged for several people to come to help all the magicians who were physically overdrawn down.


    By this time, Cheng Yang had already stepped on the wall of the fortress.


    In fact, Cheng Yang and others could use the stone to return to Fengzhen when they were on the way. However, because he was worried that these orcs would follow and attack the black water fortress, they gave up returning directly to Luofeng town and ran back to the fortress with their legs.


    Now Cheng Yang is expecting these orcs to attack Blackwater fortress.


    Although Blackwater fortress is also only a level 1 fortress, its defense and durability are absolutely strong enough, which can not be shaken by ordinary second-order medium-term demonized beasts.


    The most important thing is that the Fortress stands on the side of the cliff, with the running river on one side and the towering cliff on the other.


    At the beginning, Cheng Yang was able to cross the river, but he had to rely on TAN Chao''s quarrying skills to carve a passage from the cliff, and then he got through with the help of Teng man on the mountain.


    When Luofeng town built the Blackwater fortress, not only the stone wall above the cliff was chiseled more smooth, but even Teng man on the cliff was also cleared away. For this matter, the warfighters in the fortress have not spared no effort.


    Now if the orcs attack, there is no other way to go except to attack the fortress from the front. Unless they have the ability to cross the mountain, but in Cheng Yang''s view, it is even more impossible.

 Chapter 396

    Of course, for Luofeng Town, the main reason why the Blackwater fortress is easy to defend is that the front it needs to guard is very short.


    Heishui fortress is across the official road, with a span of less than 40 meters from east to west, and there is also a section of it that extends into the river, otherwise the line to be guarded will be shorter.


    At such a distance, as long as the current forces of Heishui fortress are not orcs, they can not attack the fortress in a short time as long as they are not orcs. You should know that there are not only tens of thousands of soldiers in Xiangyang, but also 30 territory guards in the fortress.


    Xiang Yang rushed up to the city wall. They first met Cheng Yang and then asked, "Lord, how did you come from the direction of Wucheng city?"


    It is no wonder that Zhu Xiangyang will be surprised. We should know that all the war personnel in Wucheng city have been removed, which is a dead land for human beings. Cheng Yang and others from the city of Wucheng have been a bit strange.


    In addition, on weekdays, the mileage Yang is usually used directly to return to the town of Huicheng and Shihui to Fengzhen. Basically, they can''t walk. Therefore, Zhu Xiangyang will inevitably be curious when they see Cheng Yang.


    Looking into the distance, Cheng Yang said, "we went in to destroy the field station in the Wucheng area. The news leaked out. Now there is an orc army chasing this way. You go and order the fortress to go into a state of war and keep all war personnel on the highest alert. "


    Zhu Xiangyang was surprised. He was in charge of guarding the black water fortress. Naturally, he knew that the main duty of the fortress was to prevent the orcs from attacking, but so far, he did not even see any sign of orcs.


    Now, hearing Cheng Yang say that an orc army is coming, no wonder he will be surprised.


    However, Zhu Xiangyang''s military accomplishment was very good. After receiving Cheng Yang''s order, he stopped asking more questions and immediately went down to deploy.


    In less than a minute, Chen Yun and Cao Cun came to the city wall with more than 20 territory guards.


    After they wanted to see Cheng Yang, Chen yunpo asked excitedly, "Lord, listen to Xiangyang say that there are orcs who want to attack Heishui fortress?"


    Cheng Yang said: "we were chased by the orcs just now. As for whether they will attack Blackwater fortress, it is not known for the time being. Let''s watch here first, and be prepared. "


    Chen Yun and others have been able to stay in Luofeng town for a long time. Due to the strength of Luofeng Town, they have not encountered any war. This is just too boring for them. Now they have something to do, and everyone is very excited.


    But this is an orc attack, and they dare not take it lightly. They understood the orcs'' power more thoroughly than Cheng Yang and others.


    The orcs didn''t let Cheng Yang and others wait too long. After a few minutes, the fierce looking Orc army rushed to the front of the fort more than 50 meters.


    At this time, they did not continue to approach, but listened in situ and looked at the fortress in front of them coldly.


    This is the orc, immediately another crossbow shot, instantly cut through the sky, accurately stabbed into the running bear Orc body, when even that guy was shot on the ground, never got up again.

 Chapter 397

    The attack frequency of catapult is still too low, and the basic time is 3 seconds. Although the attack speed of Wukong is improved, the time is reduced to less than 4 seconds. However, in the face of the orcs who flee in a hurry, he can only attack two rounds.


    However, it is a rare harvest to kill two orcs in the second stage.


    In the orc community, there are not many orcs in the later stage of the second stage. In addition, there are no less than 10 orcs killed by Cheng Yang in the dark caves and three outdoor camps.


    This number is estimated to be close to a quarter of the second level masters in the orcs? At the beginning, Cheng Yang did not seem to have more than 50 masters in the second level of the orcs.


    When the orcs were out of the range of the catapult, the orc leader did not look so good.


    At this time, an eagle man came down from the sky and drew up his wings when he came to the side of the beast''s head. After the eagle man whispered in the other party''s ear, the guy yelled: "retreat!"


    Then the orc leader took all the orcs out of the black water to disappear.


    Looking at the rapidly disappearing orcs, Zhu Xiangyang did not return to the gods for a while, and said, "just go like this?"


    TAN Chao also said, "it seems that these orcs are not as powerful as they seem."


    Cheng Yang could not see a relaxed expression on his face. He said, "don''t take it lightly. If these orcs are as simple as you think, they won''t occupy the whole Wucheng area so soon."


    Chen Yun said at this time: "the Lord is right. I''m afraid the orcs are ready to find a better chance to come back. Moreover, now that the Lord is still in the fortress, they also know that rushing forward is only a death. Naturally, they will not be foolish enough to attack the city immediately. "


    Zhu Xiangyang was more relaxed and said, "Heishui fortress is guarded by danger. Even if these orcs have great skills, what can they do?"


    Chen Yun wants to say something more, but is interrupted by Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang said, "this is not a place to speak. Let''s go back to the conference hall and talk about it."


    Chen Yun looked around and understood Cheng Yang''s intention. After all, he talked about the orcs too strongly here, which would damage the morale of the army.


    Then, a few people here led the way down to the Council Hall of the fortress.


    After they all took their seats, Cheng Yang said, "Chen Yun, how much do you know about the orcs? I didn''t seem to have heard about it before


    Chen Yun said: "the Lord misunderstood. His subordinates did not know anything about the orcs before. He only heard something from the dragon war who guarded the temple some time ago. According to his subordinates'' inference, this may be the limit of the rules of heaven and earth. If the orcs appear in the human world, the dragon war will never tell the news."


    Cheng Yang also understands this situation. Although the temple is the building of Luofeng Town, the longzhan people are definitely not under the jurisdiction of Luofeng town. Their behavior is restricted by the rules of heaven and earth. They dare not violate the rules and tell what they know.


    "Tell me what you know now." Cheng Yang said.


    Chen Yun said: "what I know now is that the orcs are a very large race. Like us, they are all transmitted from another world. The orcs are able to control and demonize beasts. They can obey their orders, whether they are running on the ground or flying in the sky


    Cheng Yang was suddenly surprised and asked, "you said the orcs can control the running on the ground and the flying in the sky. Can they control the demonized animals swimming in the water?"


    Cheng Yang''s question immediately shocked a group of people. If orcs could control the fish in the water and demonize the animals, it would not be a small problem. At least for the time being, the difficulty of guarding Blackwater fortress is several times higher.


    At present, Blackwater fortress has cliffs on one side and rivers on the other. When rivers can be used as natural moats, Heishui fortress can be described as one man in charge and no one can open it. However, if the orcs can control fish and demonize animals, the river will be the road to heaven for demonized animals.


    Under people''s uneasy eyes, Chen Yun shook his head and said, "orcs can''t control the demonized animals in the water, but some of the orcs evolved from amphibious demons belong to part of the orcs, such as the turtle body man. Therefore, land tortoise demons can be used by them, and this kind of demonized animals can also swim in the water."


    Cheng Yang didn''t feel at all relaxed, and said, "according to your words, these orcs can only control the demonized animal groups that can evolve into orcs?"


    Chen Yun nodded and said, "roughly that''s what it means."


    Cheng Yang said: "since these demonized animals can evolve into orcs, can fish demonized animals also evolve? What can they evolve into? "


    Chen Yunyao said: "this is not mentioned in the dragon war. However, according to the inferences of his subordinates, since the land demonized beasts can be transformed into orcs, the fish demonized beasts can also be transformed into a larger ethnic group, the sea people."


    "Hai nationality?" All the people were shocked. Even Cheng Yang, who had guessed some clues before, was also shocked by the word.Liu Xiyue said: "Chen Tongling, so there is an orc like group in the ocean? And bigger than orcs? "


    Chen Yun said: "this subordinate can''t be sure, because I don''t know whether there are sea people in this world, but in our world, the sea people are a larger group than human beings. "


    " can the sea people go to land? " Cheng Yang asked a question that everyone was very concerned about.


    Chen Yun said with a wry smile: "Lord, I really don''t know about this problem. My subordinates are only the bottom class war personnel in our world, and they have only heard about the sea people. Even if I want to be restricted by the sea. There is no space for these races to survive on the sea


    Cheng Yang nodded and said, "this is also true. Ladies and gentlemen, although we are not sure whether there are sea people in this world, we must not take it lightly. Later, we will send this inference to the forum, let the various human forces along the coast pay attention to it, and maybe we can find something Now let''s talk about the things in front of us. As you said just now, the orcs can control some amphibious demonized beasts. We have to guard the black water fortress. I''m afraid it''s not that simple. "


    TAN Chao said: "Lord, I don''t have to worry too much about this. According to what I found out during my activities in the Wucheng area during this period, there are very few amphibian demons among the orcs. I think what I should really consider is that there are not as many as ordinary demons, but they are definitely more than amphibious demons It''s a huge threat to us


    Liu Xiyue frowned and said, "if it''s just demonized animals, whether it''s birds or amphibians, we can cope with it. At most, it will be more troublesome. I''m worried that if these birds or amphibians can carry those orcs forward, and they will harass our rear area according to this, how can we deal with it?"


    On hearing this, they immediately looked at each other. Although this problem has not been shown for the time being, no one can guarantee that such a situation will not occur. All of you are not idiots. According to their judgment, if the orcs really have a group of amphibians or birds that can carry humans under their command, they are likely to force their way into the territory of Luofeng town.


    After all, the actions of Cheng Yang and others have brought a wake-up call to each other. There is no reason to allow Cheng Yang and others to attack the orcs'' territory, but not to allow the orcs to attack human territory.


    "TAN Chao, don''t go back to Luofeng town for a moment. Continue to go deep into the Wucheng area to find out how many birds, especially large birds, have been controlled by the orcs. If possible, eliminate those guys as much as possible


    TAN Chao nodded and should have done it.


    Chen Yun said: "Lord, don''t worry too much. Generally speaking, the birds that can carry people can''t be first-class. Even if they are second-class magical animals, only a few of them have the ability of manned flight. At present, there are not many second-order demonized beasts, let alone birds, in the Wucheng area, including the surrounding isolation zone. "


    Cheng Yang said: "I understand this, but as time goes on, it is inevitable that demonized beasts evolve to the second level. This time we have a confrontation with the orcs. Ghosts know when it will last. It is very important for us to know the details first


    Chen Yun acquiesced to Cheng Yang''s statement, and did not say anything.


    "What shall we do now?" Zhu Xiangyang asked uneasily in his heart.


    Cheng Yang said: "now we still concentrate on defense is, we do not have the ability in the Wucheng area wantonly activities."


    After that, they discussed for a while, and Cheng Yang returned to Luofeng town with Liu Xiyue and others.


    Cheng Yang went to the north of Dongshan village more than 40 kilometers away, found a flat place, put down the altar of Heihu village, and appointed the village and deputy village head.


    After that, Cheng Yang returned to Luofeng town and took away another territory altar which had been temporarily placed in Luofeng town. Then, all the way to the west, he placed the territory altar moved from Tiexue village in a valley in the northernmost part of Changyi city.


    After everything was done, Cheng Yang returned to the territory of Luofeng town and set up official roads for the two villages.


    The reason why Cheng Yang deployed the two villages in this way is for the future foreign strategy of Beihu province.


    Across the current location of Heihu village, the border is Nanhe province. As for Tiexue village, to the west is the boundary of Qingzhong city. Although it is still difficult to cross provincial regions, it does not prevent Cheng Yang from making corresponding deployment.

 Chapter 398

    With the end of Luofeng town''s action in Wucheng District, the whole Beihu province seems to be in a stalemate.


    The orcs played a latent role in the Wucheng area, while Luofeng town expanded its territory in the whole Beihu province.


    In this process, although Cheng Yang also tried to continue to enter the interior of Wucheng city to destroy the remaining field stations, but after many arguments, it was impossible to succeed.


    After learning this lesson, the orcs strengthened their defenses in the remaining five villages, each of which was guarded by more than 1000 orcs, and a large number of orcs were involved.


    Now their guard mode has completely changed. In the past, the demonized beasts only took on the guard task outside. Now these demonized beasts are divided into numerous teams led by different orcs. Each patrol team is composed of one or two orcs and seventy-eight demonized beasts.


    Due to the lower requirements for the number of orcs, the number of patrols has increased a lot. When they patrol in the village, they can basically face each other from the beginning to the end. It is impossible for Cheng Yang to seize the station in the same way as before.


    After a few days, the territory altars in the remaining four villages could also be transformed into orcs. For a time, the number of orcs increased by thousands every day, which made the leadership of Luofeng town headache. It was neither fight nor fight.


    Obviously, if the troops of Luofeng town take the initiative to attack and rush into Wucheng City, they can''t do anything for the orcs. This is not only because the orcs themselves are very powerful, but also because the orcs now control tens of millions of demonized beasts.


    At present, these demonized beasts are basically only in the later stage of the first level, but most of the human war personnel are also from the later stage of the first level. Therefore, no matter in terms of high-end force or military scale, human beings do not have an advantage.


    Despite careful discussion with Wu Jianzhou, Li Wanshan and others, the only way to finally confirm is to protect the land and consume the living power of the orcs.


    Now that we can do this, we can only wait for the orcs to take the initiative to attack. Even if Cheng Yang and others are anxious, they have no way.


    Fortunately, during this period, Luofeng town successfully took over all the main city areas except Wucheng city in Beihu Province, and several municipal main cities around Wucheng city were the first to be included in the territory management.


    Fortunately, Luofeng town has done so. Otherwise, if we occupy these city-level main cities later, I''m afraid the orcs in Wucheng will rush out.


    It will be more difficult for Luofeng town to imagine confronting the orcs like this without the isolation zone around the provincial main city.


    Luofeng Town, after occupying the main city area around Wucheng City, found the passage to Wucheng area at the first time, and quickly built a fortress there.


    There are four passageways found by the war personnel in Luofeng town. In addition to Heishui fortress in the north and ice fortress in the west, only Lingyun fortress in the South and hurricane fortress in the East.


    The latter two fortresses are also named because of their special geographical environment. Lingyun fortress and ice fortress have the same characteristics. They are also erected on bridges. The only difference is that the bridge where the ice fortress is located is on the ice river, while the bridge where Lingyun fortress is located is the abyss.


    Cheng Yang didn''t know how deep the abyss was because he never reached the bottom of the canyon. He named the canyon Lingyun gorge. The whole Canyon spans the southern isolation zone of Wucheng City, which completely separates Wucheng city from Ningxian city.


    Fortunately, between the cliffs on both sides of the canyon, there is a huge stone beam that can pass through. The stone beam is like a whole, and there is no trace of artificial carving.


    As for the hurricane fortress, it is because in the eastern part of Wucheng City, it is completely a no man''s land formed by a hurricane, which is different from the ice cold wasteland that Cheng Yang had been to before. Although the terrain does not seem to have any special features, it is basically difficult for people to survive if they enter it.


    In this hurricane area, there is only a narrow tunnel to go through. The hurricane fortress is built at the entrance of the tunnel. In order to strengthen the defense, the tunnel is also heavily guarded.


    There is a very troublesome problem in the construction of fortresses in these two places, because the area of Wucheng city is now under the control of orcs, and there are no human fighters in Wucheng city. I don''t know if it is the rule of heaven and earth that the main city of Wucheng city is not owned by human beings, so it is impossible to build an official road from Luofeng town to Wucheng city.


    In this way, the fortress can not be built smoothly.


    In order to solve this problem, Cheng Yang had to spend his energy to move two territory altars from other places and put them near the passage respectively. After the village was built, the two fortresses were built.


    With these four fortresses standing on the four passageways connected with Wucheng City, it is still very difficult for the orcs to attack.


    But for Luofeng Town, there are two more fortresses, and the pressure of garrison is even greater. After all, one of the most outstanding forces in Luofeng town is the territory guard. The number of these people is only a few dozen. If there are two more fortresses, this part of the people must be divided.When Liu yueen was promoted to a higher rank in the village, some of his subordinates had already been promoted in the village.


    This progress also gave Luofeng a little bit of a basis to compete with the orcs in high-end force.


    At present, Luofeng town occupies 16 main urban areas of Beihu Province, including more than 70 subordinate stations. This number is absolutely astronomical for any territory.


    Not to mention this life, it is the end of the last world. It has been a year, and no territory in the world has so many subordinate residences.


    The benefits of so many attached stations are also obvious. If all of these subordinate stations are upgraded to the level of small towns, Luofeng town will have more than 70 high-level soldiers, not including the 60 territory guards.


    However, most of these affiliated stations have not yet reached the level of upgrading towns. In addition, at present, there are not so many war personnel in Luofeng town who have been promoted to the rank of middle class scholars. Therefore, Cheng Yang is not in such a hurry to do this.


    At present, there are 11 subordinate stations in Luofeng town. In addition to the five subsidiary residences in Xiangcheng District and those in Xiaocheng City, there are also Woye village. As for the rest of the territory, it will take at least 10 days and a half months to upgrade.


    In addition, the intermediate copies within the territory of Luofeng town have basically been found, and now they have basically completed the reclamation of difficulty level difficulty.


    In this process, the income of Luofeng town is still quite large. More than 20 special items are awarded, which pushes the strength of Luofeng town to a very high level.


    Cheng Yang once again got a piece of equipment that can be upgraded, so that his strength has been further improved.


    Robe of ice and cold (can be upgraded): Golden level robe, a treasure left by the God of ice and snow, with infinite divine power. However, due to millions of years of time, almost all of the divine power has been sealed, which requires endless spiritual power to unlock the seal. Currently, it''s a regular Sergeant Level equipment, which increases magic power by 500 points and health value by 500 points. Special effects: 1, magic whirlpool: passive state skill, can automatically recover 10 points of magic energy per second; 2, increase the equiper''s magic energy value by 20%; 3, be sealed (unsealed condition: unknown); 4, sealed (unsealed condition: unknown) ; 5, sealed (unsealed condition: unknown). Quality upgrade condition: 1000000 power points; level upgrade condition: 100000 power points.


    This is undoubtedly a very powerful equipment, its biggest advantage is to make Cheng Yang more resistant. As far as the current situation is concerned, even if Wukong attacks with crossbow chariot, it is impossible to completely empty Cheng Yang''s magic energy value. His total magic energy value has exceeded 3000 points.


    For Cheng Yang, these 3000 points are not only magic energy value, but also life value.


    What''s more, the robe of ice also adds 500 HP points, which undoubtedly makes Cheng Yang safer.


    In addition to Cheng Yang''s icy robe, Luofeng town has also got several pieces of equipment that can be upgraded. Including Liu Xiyue, several experts in Luofeng town basically guarantee that each person has at least one upgrade equipment, which is a great improvement for them.


    In addition to these upgradable equipment, Luofeng town has also obtained some statue lifting stones, which are no longer used in Luofeng Town, but are used in other affiliated residences. As for the attribute of promotion, naturally, it is the number of people who can be transferred.


    Of course, in addition to these conventional items, there are some special things, such as two sets of transmission jade runes, which Cheng Yang has been looking forward to for a long time.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was the end of the first year of May, this day there is no imagined change in the rules of heaven and earth. By this time, the improvement of the strength of demonized beasts does not need to be centralized in the rules of heaven and earth, but evolves naturally as time goes on and reaches a certain standard.


    This evolution can not be understood in Luofeng town for the time being, because the whole Beihu Province, except for a few special places, has been reclaimed. The newly painted orcs were completely wiped out before they could jump for long.


    But for Luofeng Town, today is a significant day, because the first season of Huoling fruit tree planted by it has finally matured.


    The benefits of huolingguo can not be ignored. Although a Huoling fruit tree can only produce about 30 fruits in the first quarter, Zisang, the grower of huolingguo, has the talent of Shennong, which not only shortens the growth cycle by half, but also doubles the yield.


    Therefore, the eight Huoling fruit trees in Luofeng town provide a total of 482 Huoling fruits for Chengyang.


    However, Cheng Yang was quite confused at this time. He was very excited when he got Huoling fruit tree. He thought that this would greatly improve himself, especially when he learned that Zisang could make Huoling fruit tree mature in three months.


    But I didn''t expect that he got the cultivation notes and the magic stone in the Fu Ze garden, which made his cultivation speed soar. Now if you use this fire spirit fruit again, you should get only about 2% improvement, which is only equivalent to shortening Cheng Yang''s cultivation time for two or three days.Even so, Cheng Yang took three fire spirit fruits without hesitation. After all, his own strength not only affected himself, but also affected the whole territory. It was a good thing to be promoted two or three days earlier.


    As for the rest of the huolingguo, Cheng Yang gave some of them to some of the soldiers in the territory who were about to be promoted to the middle rank. These people were basically senior managers of the main army of the territory or the supreme commander of the garrison.


    For these first rank soldiers, the effect of fire spirit fruit is very obvious. Three fire spirit fruits can increase the cultivation progress by about 18%, directly pushing more than 30 people to the middle of the second level. Although the remaining 30 people have not yet reached the middle stage of the second level, they are still within a few days.


    At the same time, Cheng Yang also selected three top apprentice level war officers from those affiliated villages that had not yet upgraded the town, and gave them three fire spirit fruits each. The effect of this item on these top apprentice level war personnel is more obvious, and the increase rate is nearly 50%.


    In this way, most of the subordinate stations in Luofeng town met the requirements for upgrading the town. Cheng Yang ordered these villages to be upgraded at the first time.


    After that, Cheng Yang changed the village heads of these villages, letting some important personnel temporarily take up the post of village heads. After they improved their strength by using the privilege of hypocrisy, they transferred back the village heads.


    Of course, at the same time, Liu Hao, who was originally appointed as village head, was also removed from his post after using the town''s prerogative of hypocrisy.


    This is also an inevitable trend of the regularization of territory management.


    At the moment, Luofeng town has gradually formed a powerful class.


    Cheng Yang naturally belongs to the top-notch force in Luofeng town. Although he is now as powerful as Yu Kai and others, his real combat effectiveness is far beyond that of Yu Kai and others.


    He is much better than Yu Kai and others in terms of blood and equipment. In particular, that perfect tonic pill directly brought a huge improvement to Cheng Yang''s strength. Even if Yu Kai and others also take the same pill, it is impossible to achieve such effect.


    Moreover, Cheng Yang''s greatest advantage does not lie in the individual combat effectiveness, but in the overall strength of the territory. His skill of transplanting flowers and trees can make the territory have extremely high instant output damage. Such damage can even kill enemies with great level difference.


    In addition, Cheng Yang''s talent in cultivation benefits the whole territory. Now that his strength has reached the advanced level, he has already enabled all combat personnel in the territory to gain an additional 20% cultivation speed gain, and this gain does not need to consume psionic value. It can even be said that Cheng Yang''s talent is more powerful than the magic stone in fuze garden.

 Chapter 399

    After Cheng Yang, the five leaders of the main army such as Yu Kai and Liu Xiyue, who are also high-level soldiers, are not a little bit more effective than other people. Of course, the strongest among them are Liu Hao and others, who are the key training objects of Cheng Yang. They are inclined in equipment. In addition, their talent is slightly better than others, so it is natural that their strength is stronger.


    However, after these high-level soldiers, there are only junior soldiers. The number of these personnel is relatively large, which has reached nearly 1000. These people are all backbone personnel of various regiments and have been trained intensively from the beginning. It is also normal that they can advance to the first rank.


    At present, it is a very normal thing for the war personnel in Luofeng town to be promoted to the first rank. Basically, hundreds of people are promoted smoothly every day, and with the passage of time, the promotion speed is gradually accelerating.


    Except for these soldiers, the rest of the army members have reached the peak apprentice level at least. The difference between the main army and the garrison regiment is just the difference in training progress.


    In addition, at present, all the combat personnel in Luofeng town have basically reached the high-level apprentice level strength, and even some backbone members of the mercenary regiment have even reached the peak apprentice level strength.


    The improvement of the strength of these people will also have direct benefits for Luofeng Town, because they will need to pay more psionic value when they practice in fuze garden. At the same time, as a member of Luofeng town''s territory, they will have to pay more taxes.


    At present, the income of Luofeng town is an astronomical figure. After integrating the whole Beihu Province, the daily tax revenue of each station exceeds 100 million psionic value, and the income of fuze garden exceeds 500 million, which is totally unimaginable by other forces.


    In the process of integrating the main city areas of the whole Beihu Province, Luofeng town has not forgotten the training map of each area. In this way, the income of war personnel in each main city area can be guaranteed.


    Now it''s the beginning of a month. New training maps will appear in each area that has been reclaimed. It has to be said that the war personnel in Luofeng town have to work hard for a while. However, Cheng Yang and others are also very happy with this, because it indicates that they will let the warlords in the territory gain more psionic value. In this case, Luofeng town will naturally earn more from it.


    Of course, in the next period of time, the war personnel in Luofeng town should not only complete the reclamation of the training level map, but also the orc villages in the main city areas of various cities. These things must also be removed.


    However, in this period of time, TAN Chao explored a lot of news from the Wucheng area, which made Cheng Yang and other people worried.


    At present, Wucheng has become a paradise for orcs. The scale of orcs is more than 100000. As for demonizing beasts, it is an astronomical number.


    These orcs gathered not only the newly painted demonized beasts, but also some powerful beings who had been bewitched from the isolation zone.


    This part of demonized beasts is also the basis for orcs to transform into orcs, because the newly updated demonized beasts only have the strength of the first level in the early stage. Even if the waiting time is longer, it will only be in the later stage. It will take a long time to reach the first level peak standard.


    Now Cheng Yang''s headache is that there are more and more demonized animals bewitched from the isolation zone, providing a continuous source of transformation resources for the orcs.


    Cheng Yang is not sure about the evolution speed of these orcs. If the evolution speed of these orcs is slower than that of human beings, Cheng Yang is not afraid. But what if they evolved faster?


    On the other hand, TAN Chao did find a lot of giant birds among the demonized beasts gathered by the orcs. These birds spread their wings more than four or five meters, and carry an orc that is not particularly huge. There is no problem in flying.


    TAN Chao is also a high-level fighter now. His way of adding points is also an extreme one. He completely ignores defense and only improves physical attack and movement speed.


    Because of this, TAN Chao launched several raids on the orcs'' giant birds in the Wucheng area, all of which could take away the lives of several giant birds from each other.


    However, the dead giant birds are only a small part of all the birds under the whole Orc family. Although Cheng Yang wants to change this situation, he has nothing to do.


    On the third day of May, the expert team of Luofeng town finally completed the land reclamation work of the new level training map of the whole territory, and at the same time, all the orc villages within the territory were cleared.


    For a while, the troops in Luofeng town seemed to be at leisure. In particular, the five main legions returned to Luofeng town without new battles.


    It''s a very spacious administrative conference room.


    Cheng Yang is sitting in the head seat of the conference room, with a group of senior officials in Luofeng town sitting below. This is almost the most complete time for senior officials in Luofeng town in recent months.


    This is a meeting that Cheng Yang had to hold, because now Luofeng town is facing a huge problem, which comes from the fact that they have unified all areas except Wucheng.In the Wucheng area can not take the initiative to attack the situation, they have no new target.


    Obviously, after the world has been transformed, human beings must try their best to evolve, and the territory needs to expand.


    No progress will be eliminated.


    But now Luofeng town has been dragged down by the orcs of Wucheng.


    Looking at the silence of the crowd, Niu Bing said, "Lord, with our current strength, even if we rush into the area of Wucheng City, we can compete with the orcs. Even if we can''t do it now, we will have 78 or 80 high-level war personnel in the next ten days. Such a force has surpassed the orcs? "


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said, "it''s very difficult. Although we already have a group of high-level war personnel, due to the different evolution modes, their current strength is not better than the demonized beasts in the later stage of the second level, which needs equipment to fill in. However, the quality of taxi class equipment in our territory is not high, so it still needs some time to prepare. It would be very disadvantageous for us to have a hard fight with the orcs. "


    Liu Hao said: "since we can''t attack the Wucheng area, we should expand to the outside world. Since this period of time, we have occupied the whole area of North Lake Province, and we have some understanding of the situation around the province. Although the demonized animals in the border area of North Lake province are really strong, we are not without the ability to fight. As long as we can open a hole, we can extend our tentacles beyond North Lake province. "


    "It''s not very good either. If we want to get through the border to other provinces, we have to invest enough top-level forces. As a result, we have a little less experts in the four fortresses around Wucheng city. If the orcs suddenly attack at this time, we will be passive


    Niu Bing said: "there are also problems with this, and there are also problems with that. Are we always idle in the territory? Only passive Orc like attacks? When will this wait


    Cheng Yang pondered for a while and said, "Mr. Wu, what is the situation in the rest of the world now? Any news about orcs? "


    Cheng Yang''s mindless words made people a little stunned, but Wu Jianzhou''s reaction was very fast. A few days ago, Cheng Yang had handed over the intelligence department to the military academy, which was under the charge of Wu Jianzhou. Now, if Cheng Yang wants to ask about this matter, he naturally has to ask him.


    Wu Jianzhou immediately said: "Lord, there are still no orcs around the world, but the demonized animal riots have swept through dozens of city-level main city areas, which have turned these areas into paradise for demonized animals. Now people are more worried about demons than orcs, because no one can guarantee that these demonized beasts will not destroy the region. For orcs, at this stage, most people think that the reason why orcs appear in Wucheng city is that we have triggered certain conditions, and orcs will not appear everywhere


    Cheng Yang was not surprised, but said: "don''t they know that there is an underground entrance in every provincial main city area? When the orcs rush out of the ground like a torrent, what do they rely on to resist it


    "They believe this, and most of the war personnel in the main provincial cities have found the underground entrance and found orcs in it," Wu said. Some of them blew up the underground entrance, while others sent heavy troops to the underground entrance, which they thought would prevent the orcs of the underground world from rushing to the ground


    "If the orcs can trap them underground by blowing up the entrance, it''s too easy," Cheng said. The restrictions of the rules of heaven and earth are not for fun. Who knows what will happen next. As for guarding the entrance, it can be regarded as a way. However, at present, other forces have the highest level of combat rank, and the orcs really want to rush out of it. Can they block it


    Wu Jianzhou did not speak because there was no need to answer this question.


    Li Wanshan said at this time: "Lord, there is an inference about the emergence of orcs. I don''t know if it is correct."


    Cheng Yang immediately said, "Lao Li, tell me about it."


    Li Wanshan said: "Lord, if you think about it, the orcs are so powerful that once they appear in the human world, they will bring disastrous consequences. With the strength of our Luofeng Town, it is so difficult to resist, let alone other forces. In my opinion, if there are orcs in other provincial main cities, it is estimated that all the surrounding places will be destroyed. This is not in line with the original intention of the gods for human evolution. Therefore, my subordinates infer that the reason why the orcs appear in Beihu province is that our strength has reached a certain critical point, which meets the conditions for the emergence of orcs. "

 Chapter 400

    Li Wanshan''s words immediately let the audience sink into meditation.


    After a long time, Wu Jianzhou said: "my subordinates agree with President Li that if the gods really want to destroy human beings, there is no need for such trouble. Therefore, the emergence of orcs should be in the region of human strength to a certain extent


    Cheng Yang thinks quietly. He knows more than others.


    Since the emergence of orcs may be related to the level of human strength, the average strength rank of Luofeng town was absolutely not comparable to that of the year when the last world came to an end, but there were no orcs in the previous world.


    This shows that the appearance of orcs has nothing to do with the average strength, or even with the strength level of the bottom.


    There is a significant difference between Beihu Province in this period and that in the previous one, that is, the number of soldiers at the first rank was significantly different. If this inference is true, it will be a long time before orcs appear in other provincial cities.


    If they continue to guard at the underground exit, they may have a certain blocking effect on the orcs.


    After Cheng Yang said his inference, all the people present also expressed their support.


    Liu Hao said: "Lord, in this case, we should start to expand to the provinces. While the orcs in the rest of the main provincial cities are still crouching in the underground cities, we will seize the control of the provincial main cities as soon as possible, and maybe we can block the local orcs underground forever. And if we continue to wait and there are orcs in all the provinces around us, we will be trapped in a state of siege. "


    Yu Kai said: "I think we should first figure out the rules. Even if the emergence of orcs is really related to the number of human experts in the region, if we rashly lead a large army into the area, it may immediately trigger the conditions for the emergence of orcs. At that time, we may not have time to invade the provincial capital cities, and those orcs will have been attacked It is. "


    Everyone below began to talk in succession and had to admit that what Liu Hao and Yu Kai said was reasonable.


    Chu Qiang suddenly said, "everyone, I think we should first figure out the strength of demonized beasts in the border area of Beihu province. Now we are just wandering around the border area, and we have not entered the interior of the border area at all. If there are three-level demonized beasts in it, we will not be able to discuss this now


    "It''s really necessary to get accurate intelligence, but it doesn''t hinder the next deployment," Wu said. Lord, according to the inference just now, my subordinates have a bold proposal to discuss with you. "


    "Tell me." Cheng Yang is still looking forward to Wu Jianzhou''s words.


    "No matter how powerful the demonized beasts or other monsters are in the border area, they can''t completely block the road," Wu said. With our current conditions, as long as there are no monsters above the fourth level in the isolation zone, we are able to cross the provincial border


    Cheng Yang takes a look at TAN Chao and agrees with what Wu Jianzhou said. As Wu Jianzhou said, as long as there are no monsters above the fourth level in the border area, TAN Chao can successfully cross the past by relying on his own hiding skills. When he arrived in other provinces, he would be able to transport more personnel to other provinces directly with the help of transmitting gems.


    The rest of the people obviously thought of TAN Chao and looked at him, making this guy smile.


    "But can''t this avoid the orcs as well?" Yu said


    With a confident smile, Wu Jianzhou said, "so we must have a sequence here. It is not that when Tan Chaoyi enters Wucheng City, he immediately uses the transmission gem to bring other people there. Instead, when he gets to the provincial capital city, or even comes directly to the underground entrance, he returns to Luofeng town and takes the rest of the masters there. In this way, even if the conditions for orcs to appear can be triggered, we can completely block them underground, and even take advantage of the terrain to wipe out these orcs on a large scale. "


    "It''s a good idea." Cheng Yang clapped his hands and said, to be honest, this strategy is not very complicated, the key is to be able to think of it. Now Wu Jianzhou first put it forward, and Cheng Yang did not grudge his praise.


    According to this method of wujianzhou, Luofeng town does not need to invest a large number of troops to wipe out the powerful demonized herds in the border area. Naturally, it will not affect the defense against the orcs in Wucheng.


    Cheng Yang turned to TAN Chao and said, "TAN Chao, I believe you are clear about the way that staff Wu just said. Are you sure about this matter?"


    TAN Chao said confidently: "Lord, don''t worry, this matter is not difficult for me. As long as I am given a certain time, I will certainly be able to enter other provinces. But I don''t know which province you decide to attack first, Lord? "


    Cheng Yang said: "this is not final, let''s discuss it on the spot. Lao Li, you ask someone to get a map. "


    Li Wanshan immediately ordered the guards outside the gate to come and get a map. These things are treasures now. Although there are many in the whole territory, as far as the current situation is concerned, one map is missing if it is broken, so the safekeeping is very strict.Cheng Yang took over the map and let everyone gather together to discuss the first neighboring provinces and cities.


    After a lot of debate, we finally decided to take Hui Province as the first strategic target.


    There are two reasons why Hui Province is the first strategic target. One is that among the provinces and cities bordering Beihu Province, only the border line of Hui Province is the shortest, which is more favorable for finding possible channels. In addition, Huizhou province is located in the east of Beihu province. As long as we take Huisheng and expand eastward, we can reach the seashore. Since he heard about the sea people, Cheng Yang has been nervous about this matter. Therefore, it will be more beneficial for Luofeng town to get through the channel with the sea as soon as possible.


    After the goal was determined, TAN Chao began to prepare alone. In order to ensure that TAN Chao can successfully complete the task, Cheng Yang specially expands the capacity of his storage ring to 100 cubic meters. The power value spent is not a big deal for Luofeng town.


    On that night, TAN Chao left Luofeng town alone, arrived at Huangshi City in the East with the help of the transmission array of the orc village, and then walked to the border.


    ¡­¡­


    There is no doubt that once TAN Chao''s operation is successful, the territory of Luofeng town will be expanded to Hui Province.


    With the current strength of Anhui Province, it is impossible to resist the attack of Luofeng town in any way. This is not only the gap between the average strength of war personnel, but also the huge disparity in quantity. After all, Luofeng town is a force that has completed the regional integration of the whole Beihu Province, while Huizhou province is still in the stage of fighting on its own.


    With TAN Chao sent out, Cheng Yang and others will temporarily continue to expand things on one side.


    The next morning, Cheng Yang was about to take someone to make a copy, but Li Wanshan came to the door.


    "Lord, are you going out?" Li Wanshan asked.


    There are three black lines on Cheng Yang''s forehead. Isn''t that nonsense?


    "What can I do for you?" Cheng Yang asked.


    Li Wanshan said: "I have nothing to do, but there is a man outside to see the Lord, hoping that the Lord can meet."


    Cheng Yang is suddenly stunned. There are many people who want to see him every day, but most of them are blocked by Li Wanshan and others. Now Li Wanshan comes forward to say that someone has asked for a meeting. Cheng Yang is very strange.


    "Who is it?" Cheng Yang immediately asked.


    Li Wanshan said: "this man was from the Tianfu army in Wucheng city before, and should belong to the staff of Tianfu army."


    "Oh?" Cheng Yang''s heart moved, instantly thought of a thing. When rescuing Liu Xiyue''s parents, he once spread his opinions in Wucheng city and created chaos. He wanted to rely on this way to make Tianfu army forced to transfer hostages to Wucheng city. However, the other side directly came to steal a trick and used the fake way to tease other forces in Wucheng. Although Cheng Yang and others successfully rescued people, Cheng Yang still admired the people behind the other side.


    When they admire Cheng Yang more, they admire their relationship with each other. However, as the orcs entered the main city of Wucheng, the original forces quickly dissipated in a very short time, and Cheng Yang put these forces aside.


    Similarly, Cheng Yang didn''t pay attention to the highly resourceful talents who might exist in the Tianfu army.


    Now when Li Wanshan mentions the staff of the former Tianfu army, Cheng Yang''s first reaction is to think of the possible man.


    "What''s the man''s name?" Cheng Yang asked.


    Li Wanshan said, "his name is Tao Yu."


    Cheng Yang was very unfamiliar with the name and couldn''t help asking, "is he sure I will meet him?"


    Li Wanshan said, "I''m not sure, but he said that it was the Lord you who rescued Liu Hanshan and his wife from his hands."


    Cheng Yang instantly recalled the scene when he saved Liu Hanshan and his wife. At that time, it seemed that the leader of the other party was a young man, right? The guy was unlucky enough. As soon as he opened his mouth, he was frozen by his own cryosurgery. Until someone rescued him, the guy didn''t have a chance to move, let alone see his body shape.


    This sentence did not surprise Cheng Yang''s curiosity, immediately said: "well, you take him in to have a look."


    "Good!" Li Wanshan answered, then turned and walked out of Chengyang''s courtyard.


    A moment later, Li Wanshan came with a young man in his twenties.


    Cheng Yang''s memory is good, vaguely can still remember that this man was frozen by himself with cryosurgery.


    But why can the other party be so sure that he is the person who saved Liu Hanshan?

 Chapter 401

    "Are you Tao Yu?" Cheng Yang sits on the chair, the expression is insipid ask a way to each other.


    The young man said, "I am Tao Yu. I think you must be Lord Cheng Yangcheng of Luofeng town."


    "You don''t have a good command of this. If I can sit here and meet you, who can''t know that I''m Cheng Yang?" Cheng Yang said with a smile.


    Tao Yu didn''t realize that he was questioned at all. He said, "it''s really nothing to say. But Lord Cheng, you made a lot of trouble in Wucheng. Many people don''t know about it?"


    Cheng Yang was slightly surprised. It seemed that Tao Yu knew a lot about it, but he didn''t show it on his face. He said, "what''s the basis for you to say that I''ve stirred up the whole city of Wucheng?"? What''s more, just now you said that I rescued the man named Liu Hanshan from your men. What evidence do you have? "


    Tao Yu said confidently, "Lord Cheng, since you have promised to meet me, naturally you have accepted my statement. As for the reason why I was so sure that you were the one who rescued Liu Hanshan and his wife, it was because I knew that Liu Hanshan and his wife had a daughter named Liu Xiyue, and there was also a person named Liu Xiyue under Lord Cheng''s command, and his status was not low. With other factors in mind, I think it''s not far away from ten. "


    After that, Tao Yu stopped for a moment and then continued: "since I can be sure that Lord Cheng is the one who rescued Liu Hanshan and his wife, what happened in Wucheng during that time must have something to do with Lord Cheng."


    Cheng Yang looks at Tao Yu and admires his analytical ability. He doesn''t intend to conceal what he said, because there is no need to hide it. Since the other party has been so sure, if he denies it, he will be very small.


    Cheng Yang said with a faint smile, "you guessed right. I really saved Liu Hanshan and his wife. But these are all things of the past. You come here to see me today. You can''t just tell me about this. "


    Tao Yu''s expression suddenly became a little serious. He said, "of course not. I just mentioned that matter, but I had to. I hope Lord Cheng won''t be surprised."


    Cheng Yang was shocked and said, "Oh? You tell me, what''s the last thing you have to do


    Tao Yu said, "Lord Cheng, if I don''t mention this, will you promise to see me?"


    Cheng Yang suddenly some understand, this guy said these things, is just a knock on the door.


    "Why did you come here today?" Cheng Yang man is interested in asking, in fact, in his mind, already had some inference.


    Tao Yu said: "I want to follow the example of the ancients. I want to offer myself a job under the Lord."


    Cheng Yang thinks highly of this guy again. This guy is very direct. He doesn''t have the sense of being coy and pretentious. The most important thing is that Cheng Yang has some understanding of Tao Yu''s ability through some previous things. This guy has a unique strategy.


    Of course, Cheng Yang did not immediately agree to come down. Instead, he said plainly: "I admit that you are a more capable person, but I have many people under my command. My whole territory has tens of millions of people. It is not difficult to select some people who can give advice to the territory. In this respect, I prefer a reliable person. Do you understand what I mean? "


    There was a glimmer of gloom in Tao Yu''s eyes, and he said, "Lord Cheng, it seems that you still can''t care about the Tianfu army''s kidnapping of Liu Hanshan and his wife. In fact, Lord Cheng, you should understand that in such a chaotic world, if you want to live a good life, you must try to control all the resources that are beneficial to you in your own hands. As for that matter, if you were Lord Cheng, I believe you would make the same choice. Moreover, although we arrested Liu Hanshan and his wife at the beginning, we did not use any violent means. I believe Lord Cheng is very clear about this. "


    Cheng Yang had nothing to say for a moment, but Tao Yu was right. If he knew what rare treasures other people had in their hands, he would try his best to take them as his own. This is the way of the world today, where the weak eat the weak. As long as the final bottom line can be maintained, some things that slightly violate the original moral standards also have to be done. If a person really wants to insist on what five stresses four beauties, etiquette, righteousness, benevolence and kindness, it is estimated that he will not live long in the end.


    When Cheng Yang was deep in thought, Tao Yu went on to say, "in fact, since Lord Cheng rescued Liu Hanshan and his wife, Zhang Linsheng was dissatisfied with me. Although he did not expel me directly, he did not attach importance to it as before. Therefore, I left Tianfu army. In this last world, I don''t want to live a life of mediocrity. All of them came to see Lord Cheng. I hope I can make a world in this doomsday world. However, since you don''t even have the capacity to accommodate people, I, Tao Yu, can only admit that I have mistaken people. "


    After that, Tao Yu turned around and wanted to leave.


    "Wait!" Cheng Yang suddenly opened his mouth and said, "it''s nothing to let you stay. Since you are no longer in the Tianfu army, it''s not like I''m digging up a corner. Of course, don''t think it''s your provocation. As a person struggling in the end, if he can''t tolerate a few words of stimulation, he will not live long. I think you are a talented person. I hope you will not betray my trust. In the future, you can be a counsellor in the Government Council. If you perform well, I will consider other positions for you"Thank you, Lord!" Tao Yu immediately said gratefully.


    Cheng said to Li Wanyu, "I''ll take you to the side of Tao Shan."


    Li Wanshan, with a glimmer of joy in his eyes, immediately took Tao Yu out of the room and called two people to lead him to arrange accommodation. As for work, he had to make arrangements later.


    After Tao Yu left, Cheng Yang said to Li Wanshan with a smile: "Lao Li, did you expect that I would leave him?"


    Li Wanshan laughed and said, "how dare I guess your mind, Lord? But at the beginning, I also heard about your experience in Wucheng when rescuing Liu Hanshan and his wife. So after knowing Tao Yu''s identity, I thought he was really a talent, so I came here to report to you. As for whether to leave him or not, it is entirely up to you, Lord. "


    Cheng Yang said with a smile, "Lao Li, you''ve been following me for nearly half a year. I haven''t learned anything else, but I''m good at flattering."


    Li Wanshan immediately said, "I''m not flattering. I''ll tell you the truth."


    "Well, no more. You immediately ask people to follow the city to find out whether Tao Yu is telling the truth. I remember that after the Tianfu army moved out of Wucheng, they moved to Suicheng. Although Tao Yu is a talented person, if he doesn''t really work with us in Luofeng Town, it''s not a talent, but a disaster. " Cheng Yang said solemnly.


    Li Wanshan also knew that he could not be careless about it. He immediately said, "Lord, don''t worry. I''ll go down to make arrangements. For these large forces, we have some Eyeliner inside to know whether Tao Yu is lying or not. "


    Cheng Yang nodded and said, "this thing is done in secret. In addition, during this period, try to arrange some more difficult things for Tao Yu to see how his level is


    Li Wanshan took orders again.


    Cheng Yang said, "Lao Li, if you don''t have anything to do, go down first. I have to take someone to make a copy."


    Li Wanshan said: "there is one more thing. Yesterday, shipbuilder Shi Qing of shipyard has been upgraded to level 4, and then he has used a quota of dizhiguanghui. Now his rank of deputy has reached level 5, and he has been able to build class 4 ships. Do you know whether these ships were built in the first place in the war


    Hearing this, Cheng Yang was immediately overjoyed. The highest class of ships in the last generation was only level 3. The reason is that no territory has upgraded the level to a small town. However, this problem does not exist in Luofeng Town, because there are no problems in all the affiliated residences and upgrading towns of Luofeng town.


    Xianghe village, where the shipyard is located, is one of the first batch of subordinate stations of the upgraded town. However, at that time, Shiqing''s shipbuilder level had not been upgraded, so the shipyard could not be upgraded.


    As far as the relationship between shipyards and shipbuilders is concerned, shipbuilders are transferred because of the presence of shipyards. On the contrary, if a shipyard wants to upgrade its rank, it must be carried out after the upgrading of the shipyard''s rank. The two are completely complementary.


    Now that Shiqing is upgraded to a class 5 shipbuilder, Xianghe town has a class 4 shipyard, so it is natural to build a class 4 ship.


    However, to Cheng Yang''s surprise, the ships built by the class 4 shipyard are divided into warships and transport ships, which makes Cheng Yang have to consider more things.


    In the past, Cheng Yang attached great importance to ships, and even felt that it was an important manifestation of the territory''s strength. In the future, long-distance transportation and even cross sea operations are inseparable from ships. However, since the last time he learned of the existence of the sea people from Chen Yunkou, Cheng Yang''s expectation of the ship has been reduced a lot.


    If there are sea people in the ocean, is ship meaningful?


    Although the existing ships can avoid fish demonized animals, can they also have the same effect on the sea people? It''s going to be hard. After all, the sea people are the same intelligent race as the orcs. It''s too natural that only relying on the effect of ships can make the sea people retreat.


    But now Li Wanshan said that the ships built by the shipyard were divided into warships and transport ships, which is worth pondering.

 Chapter 402

    The carrier is good to say it is only used to carry the goods.


    But what about the war ship?


    The function of warships is naturally sea combat, so why will there be war ships? It is clear that the main purpose of the ship is not to strangle between human beings, and as for orcs, for the time being, the race should not have the ability to operate at sea.


    So the only one that can make the ship targeted is the fish demonizing animals or the sea people. The ships built in shipyards have the effect of avoiding the demonized fish. The effect of war ships is not very large. The best explanation is the sea people.


    When Chen Yun talked about the sea race before, Cheng Yang guessed that there might be such a race. Now, with a war ship, Chengyang felt that the possibility of the sea race in the transformed world was very large.


    In the same way, if Cheng Yang''s inference is true, then the warship should have a good effect on dealing with the sea people. One of the most valuable points should be the robustness of the warships.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Yang immediately asked, "Lao Li, there are war ships or transport ships in the shipyard now? What about properties? "


    "There are no new ships yet, but the properties of these new ships can also be seen in shipyards," said Li. The carrier has not changed much except for the great increase in its capacity. However, the warship has new attributes, such as defense and durability. According to Shiqing, the defense power of class 4 warships can basically resist the attack of demonized animals in the early stage of the second stage without damage. As for the durability, the level 4 warship has reached 20000 points. Moreover, there are many attack positions in the lower part of the cabin of class 4 warships, which can prevent the attack of fish demonized animals from the bottom of the water. The attack power of these attack positions is constant, and the attack power of each attack position of class 4 warship will not be lower than that of the first stage demonized beast in the second stage. "


    Chengyang heard of a sudden stupor, the ship is too strong, put in the water, that is a war fortress.


    "How many attack positions does this warship have? What is the size of the warship? " Asked Chengyang again.


    "These subordinates are not clear, and Shiqing did not mention them. It is estimated that these attributes will only be known after the ship is built," Li Wanshan said with a bitter smile


    Chengyang said immediately without hesitation: "then build a number of war ships first. Of course, the transport vessels can not relax. Now the distribution of materials in our territory is all based on these transport ships, and the transport ships with larger carrying capacity are more favorable for the development of the territory."


    "I understand," said Li Wanshan


    Chengyang said suddenly: "by the way, what is the situation over Tongling village? Is that copy entry still not found? "


    "It''s not yet, we have searched all the rivers, water berths and other places, or there is no trace," said Li. At this stage, our territory is very rich, so the subordinate intends to cut down all the trees in that area and then search it carefully. "


    Chengyang nodded and said, "this must be intensified, even if it is really dug three feet, we should find the entrance to the copy."


    With Cheng Yang''s understanding of the world rules more and more rigorous, he felt that the Tongling village had no copy entrance to the matter seems very strange. So he couldn''t rest assured until he found out the cat was greasy.


    "Lord assured that his subordinates would urge Dong Zhengqing to intensify his search for the copy entrance," said Li


    After Li Wanshan left, Cheng Yang took the master of Luofeng town to pass the customs copy.


    Now the first pass of all the primary copies in the territory has been taken down, but it is nearly 20 intermediate copies, but only the difficulty level is taken. For the nightmare level difficulty of these copies, Cheng Yang does not want to take the first pass as soon as possible, but does not have that ability.


    To know the intermediate copy of nightmare level difficulty, the final boss is the first level demonized beast, and also a big guy with boss template. Although Cheng Yang thinks he is very strong, he is not arrogant to feel that he can solve the level of a third-level early demonized beast.


    At the same time, all the five major legions in Luofeng town are all practicing level map. After all, the frequency of demonized animals refreshed by the outside world is too low to meet their needs for spiritual value.


    Because of the crazy accumulation of spiritual power in Luofeng town for more than a month, the main army soldiers all started eight times the cultivation speed. In addition, they are now the lowest apprentice level, so everyone spends more than 2000 per day of power, and there is no place outside to provide them with so many demonized animals to kill.


    The training level map currently stayed by these major legions is a new level training map dark hills developed by Xiangcheng city. During the opening of the wasteland, all the demonized animals are the existence of the second-stage medium-term. After the opening of the wasteland, the demonized animals also have the first-order peak fighting power.


    Although these demonized animals with the first-order peak strength are only the later stage of the first level, and the spiritual value provided is only 4 points per head, this has improved the efficiency for the main army members of lofeng town.


    Moreover, when the human warfighter is apprentice, they have a very strong advantage in the same level demonized beast. Therefore, each team occupies a brush point, and it is not difficult to kill the demonized beast.According to their current efficiency, each person can earn more than 4000 power points per day.


    This is the resource! After all, this is level 3 training map, and its vast area is absolutely not comparable to lava cave and Woye plain. Under the condition of full efficiency, such a map can provide more than one billion power points per day. Now, only the 200000 main army of Luofeng town occupies such a place, and the profit is naturally super high.


    Xiangcheng city is not the only city in Luofeng town to open up dark hills on Level 3 training maps. In addition, Suicheng city and Xiaocheng city have opened up dark hills.


    It has to be said that the territory of Luofeng town is more and more like the role-playing online games before the end of the day. The mercenaries of the civil war in the territory roam in groups every day in the wild or in various training level maps, and they earn more than a few power points every day.


    Most of the war personnel are well aware that the basic reason why they are able to move around safely every day is that there is a strong army in Luofeng town. Without the strength of Luofeng Town, there would have been no unified command in the whole territory. Maybe there would have been continuous wars in various regions.


    Of course, by the same token, without Luofeng Town, the main urban areas of Beihu province may still be scattered, and even the isolation zone between the main cities of Beihu province has not been opened up.


    ¡­¡­


    Luofeng town is now in a period of vigorous development, while the rest of the world has to face difficult choices.


    Now, a large part of the main cities in the world have been basically unified. Of course, this unification is not based on the main city, but on the field station.


    From the beginning, the main city was not under the control of human fighters, including the territory of Luofeng town. Cheng Yang would not directly send his own instructions to the main cities. This is still the case in Luofeng Town, let alone other places.


    But the field station is not the same. This is a place that humans can completely control. The Lord of a place can control everything in the territory. Moreover, due to the particularity of the field station, the forces occupying the field station become more and more powerful, and then the adjacent field stations began to merge and integrate. This process has been carried out either peacefully or by force.


    Either way, the result is the same. All the field stations in a main city area are controlled by one force.


    But then the problem came. They solved the internal contradictions, and the will of the civil servants began to shift to external expansion.


    In the past, when Luofeng town just started to enter other city level main cities, the most powerful demonized beast in the surrounding isolation zone was only the first-class peak strength. If it was not for special circumstances, it would not be possible to meet the second-class demonized beasts.


    Now it has been nearly three months since the expansion of Luofeng town. In this period of time, the strength of demonized beast has been greatly improved. At present, in the isolation zone of the main city of the city, the lowest strength is the first-class top demonized beast. The general leaders are the existence of the second-order early stage, and occasionally you can see one or two big guys in the second-order middle stage.


    It can be said that the strength of human beings is improving, and the strength of demonized beasts is also growing rapidly.


    But even so, they still have to lead their troops into this isolation zone. Everyone knows that the main theme of the world is evolution. If they just curl up in a corner, they will only die.


    In China, in addition to Beihu Province, the first to step out of the pace of expansion is the capital, and the results are remarkable.


    From the moment when the end of the day came, the power of the capital was very centralized, and there was not too much civil strife. In addition, the vast area of the capital and the large number of personnel in the capital, we concentrated our strength at the beginning to cultivate a number of experts.


    The most important thing is that the main cities (counties and districts) around the capital city have a high degree of recognition for the leadership of the main city area of the capital city. Even after the end of the day, the instructions issued by the high-level of the capital city can be effectively implemented in the surrounding main cities. Therefore, these areas have quickly completed the integration of the main city forces.


    Since the beginning of last month, the main cities of the capital city have begun to break through the isolation zone. By the beginning of this month, basically all the city level main cities have been opened. Now there is only one problem facing them, that is, the isolation zone around the main urban area of Beijing.


    This is equivalent to the existence of other provincial-level main city isolation zone. There are even second-order demonized beasts in it.


    Originally, the high-level officials of the capital didn''t plan to attack the provincial-level main city isolation zone so soon. However, because Luofeng town suddenly swept through the whole Beihu province and the emergence of the orcs, they had to consider integrating the power of the whole capital.

 Chapter 403

    It has to be said that the strength of the capital of China is still very strong. Although there is not a middle rank warrior in these forces, there are a large number of first rank soldiers in the whole capital area, which is the guarantee for them to break through the provincial main city isolation zone.


    Not only that, the various forces in the capital also won some first pass rewards for copies. In addition, they also obtained some wild treasures. Through these treasures, they created several masters.


    For the provincial main city clearance war, the capital high-level all attach great importance to. Although the forces in the capital are divided into different factions, they are basically a whole. At this critical moment, they naturally put aside their prejudices and unite completely to prepare for success at one stroke.


    Different from Cheng Yang''s ingenious attempt to break through the isolation zone around Wucheng City, this time, the capital city, with the force of a large army, approached the isolation zone from both sides.


    There is no doubt that this efficiency is much slower than Cheng Yang, because they have to face more attacks from demonized herds.


    However, the main forces of the capital forces are not easy people. They were soldiers before the end of the day, and they also received the most rigorous training after the end of the day. Although their individual strength is not necessarily the strongest, they cooperate with each other most tacitly.


    This is because the main forces of Luofeng town are far behind.


    These cooperation is not a few days and months of training, but a tacit understanding of several years. After all, as the garrison of the capital, it was already the most elite team in the country before the end of the day. Although the fighting methods before and after the end of the day have become different, the tacit understanding will never change.


    With its strong strength and tacit cooperation, the army in the capital eliminated all the demonized herds that were blocking the way. However, when they encounter the demonized beast in the middle of the second stage, there will inevitably be downsizing.


    This is also helpless things, ants no longer tacit cooperation can not help the elephant step down. When the demonized beast, which is far more powerful than these fighters, hurls at the shield wall composed of soldiers, they do not have enough strength to hold the shield in their hands.


    The loss of personnel can not stop the pace of the capital army.


    In order to ensure the coordination and consistency of the armed forces inside and outside the main city area, they directly carried out news transmission on the forum, which in disguise gave a live broadcast to the world.


    In three days, with excellent fighting quality and the spirit of fearing death, the army of the capital city cut through the provincial isolation zone between inside and outside the main city area of the capital, and built an official road across the two main cities at the same time.


    The capital has its own particularity, but if there is no change brought about by Cheng Yang, even after a year, they may not be able to open the provincial isolation zone, which has been proved in the previous life.


    This is not to say that the combat effectiveness of the Beijing army can be compared with that of the capital army a year later, but because the speed of evolution of the capital army has been improved, which correspondingly shortens the gap with the evolution speed of demonized beasts. It is only natural that the provincial isolation zone can be opened more than half a year in advance.


    The capital city has its own particularity. The region is relatively narrow, the government decrees are basically unified, and the army''s combat effectiveness is strong. All these conditions are indispensable. As for the other provincial regions in China, they are still struggling to open the isolation zone of the main city.


    On the one hand, the capital began to further open up the uncultivated areas in the region after completing the access of all the main city areas, and at the same time, it also focused on the training level map which had not yet completed the reclamation.


    The territory of Luofeng town has already sent the news about the level training map to the forum. Even the strength of the monsters inside is very clear.


    However, for a long time, there are at most five or six taxi level masters in each city level region, and they dare not fight easily in the face of the early stage demonized beast with boss template. Although there are more taxi level fighters in the main city area of the capital, the first level training map in the main city area of the capital city is not comparable to other city level main cities. They are at the same level as the dark caves of Wucheng city. This is also not the current Beijing masters can complete the reclamation.


    However, with the opening of various isolation zones, it has become an inevitable thing to open up wasteland and practice level maps. After all, the refresh rate of demonized beasts in the outside world is gradually decreasing, and the demonized beasts refreshed in the field can not meet the psionic value requirements of current warfighters.


    Even in the capital city, the power value provided by the demonized beasts that are refreshed every day in the whole area of the capital is no more than 100 million. Including the trial copies in various places, all war personnel earn less than 30 power points per day on average.


    This figure is only about one tenth of the territory of Luofeng town now, which shows the difference in power.


    At present, the leaders or high-level personnel of various forces in other places have opened up to ten times the speed of cultivation. It''s not that they don''t want to turn on higher training speed, but they don''t have enough power. As long as a leader with a little brain, he will never concentrate the wealth of the whole force in his own hand in order to obtain a high speed of cultivation. This is not the way of development, but the method of death.This is mostly the case in China, and not much worse in the rest of the world.


    But it''s about the bigger countries, and the smaller ones are not so lucky. According to the information revealed in the forum, there are nearly 20 countries in the world that have been destroyed or destroyed in disguise.


    This number is a bit shocking, which is equivalent to one tenth of the countries in the world.


    Although these countries are small and have a small population, they are one country after all!


    There are not many countries that really destroy the country. After all, even the smallest country has a main city. As long as these people stay in the main city, they can basically protect their lives. However, in some countries, those people are not willing to be forced into the main city by demonized animals. After a hard struggle, they are completely destroyed by demonized animals. This is the country that has been completely destroyed.


    For those countries where war personnel are completely forced into the main city, they are basically destroying the country in disguise. These warfighters are confined to the main city and have no chance to earn psionic value. What about development?


    It can even be said that these countries which have been destroyed in disguise are even more miserable than those that have been destroyed. Once the grain is cut off in these main cities, all the psionic values are consumed. It will be the era of cannibalism waiting for them. Maybe many people will be driven crazy by that environment.


    That''s the real doomsday world


    ¡­¡­


    After TAN Chao left, he would send back messages every day, reporting his current location and the situation around him.


    With a piece of information gathered in front of Cheng Yang, his eyebrows also wrinkled.


    He had to admit the fact that the earth''s crust had changed not only the topography, but also the whole earth.


    Because according to the news from TAN Chao, he has been in the no man''s land for more than a day. He has encountered numerous demonized animals, large and small, and numerous demonized herds. However, he still has no hope of going out of the no man''s land.


    According to TAN Chao''s estimation, he has traveled at least four or five hundred kilometers.


    Before the end of the day, Anqing city was the closest city in Anhui Province to Beihu Province, and Anqing city was only 200 kilometers away from Huangshi City.


    But now TAN Chao has traveled about 500 kilometers, not to mention Anqing, the main city. He has not even seen the ruins of some county-level cities closer to Beihu Province, or even the trace of human war personnel.


    Cheng Yang read on the forum that Anqing city has not disappeared, but there is a main city. Moreover, the main city of Anqing city has completed the regional unification, and in the vast majority of areas has been cleared up.


    Moreover, TAN Chao has a compass with him, which can basically rule out the possibility of getting lost.


    The only explanation for the present situation is that the no man''s land between provinces has changed unknown. It may even be that the area has been magnified many times.


    Cheng Yang did not know whether this situation only happened between Beihu province and Anhui Province. If such a situation is found in the regions between provinces in the world, it indicates a very terrible situation: the earth has been enlarged! And it''s a lot bigger.


    If this hypothesis holds, how did the earth get bigger? No matter how powerful the gods are, they can''t double or even more the size of the earth out of thin air?


    Cheng Yang can''t understand this problem for the time being. Although his current strength is very strong among the human fighters, he still can''t even compare with the gods. Not to mention the ability of the other side.


    In addition to the changes in geographical environment, other news from TAN Chao also shocked Cheng Yang. One of the most shocking is that he found swarms of second-order post demonized beasts in this no man''s land.


    If such a group of late second-order demonized beasts rush into the human activity area, it will bring disastrous consequences. I''m afraid it''s the orcs who are powerful enough to be helpless in the face of such a group of demonized beasts.


    The most disturbing thing is, since the most common of these demonized beasts is the existence of the late second order, how powerful will their leaders be? Second order peak or even third order?


    Can such a region really be crossed by relying on human strength?


    All of a sudden, Cheng Yang doubted whether his decision to continue to expand was correct.


    This thought just flashed in Cheng Yang''s mind. He was very clear that since the gods put these powerful demonized animals together with human beings, one day in the future, the two must be on the other. Instead of waiting for the attack at a loss in the future, it is better to find out the situation of the other party and take the initiative to attack.


    This may be the way to survive in this world.

 Chapter 404

    On the sixth day of May of the last calendar year, TAN Chao sent back an exciting news that he finally saw human beings.


    In five days, nearly a thousand kilometers, I finally saw human beings.


    No one can understand TAN Chao''s mood at the moment. In his heart, he even has a sense of survival. After all, for five days, there was no human in sight, and even had to worry about the attack of demonized animals. This kind of day can be said to be terrifying.


    Now we see human beings, which indicates that it is not far away from the main city of human beings.


    However, in order to ensure that no information is leaked, TAN Chao does not dare to ask other people which main city area this belongs to. If asked, others will surely think that TAN Chao does not belong to this place.


    We should know that Anqing city has not yet opened the channel connecting with other cities. Under normal circumstances, as long as people who are active in Anqing City area are in this area.


    If there is a person who is not in the main city of Anqing, what will others think?


    Although TAN Chao is not sure whether this is Anqing City, it does not hinder him to deal with it carefully.


    Fortunately, it is not difficult to determine where this is. By judging the direction of the flow of people, TAN Chao found a wild village in less than two hours.


    Judging from the scale of the village, it should be a level 3 village. However, at this stage, the level 3 village is not a rare thing. As long as it is a field station occupied earlier, it has been upgraded to level 3.


    To TAN Chao''s surprise, there is an official road in the east gate of the village. Although this official road is only three meters wide, it is also a real official road.


    At present, without any hesitation, TAN Chao went directly along the official road to the East. After walking more than 40 kilometers, when he stopped, he was already outside another village.


    It seems that the village just now was built by a territory altar near the ruins of a certain county. As for the state of the village in front of him, TAN Chao could not make a final conclusion for a moment.


    However, after walking several kilometers along another road in the village, he finally saw a huge gully across his eyes. Above the gully, there was a wide stone beam across it.


    TAN Chao is familiar with the scene, but this is certainly the scene.


    Next, TAN Chao did not stop and went straight to the main city.


    On this way, TAN Chao was not hindered by any obstacles, he came to the pub very easily. When he opened the forum page in the pub, he finally determined the name of this place, which is Anqing city.


    After finding out, TAN Chao breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Finally, it can be regarded as entering the boundary of Anhui Province.


    However, this Anqing city is not the target of TAN Chao or Luofeng Town, so he still needs to leave Anqing city and go north.


    That is the ultimate goal of his trip. He city is also the capital city of Anhui Province.


    Now that we have crossed the no man''s land between Beihu province and Anhui Province, the rest of the journey is not difficult. As long as there is no accident, it only takes a few days to get to Hecheng.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Yang is happy for the news that TAN Chao sent back, but at the same time, another news that reaches him doesn''t make him happy.


    Wucheng city there is finally a movement.


    The news was sent back by Yu Kai. Although the members of the main legions are now in the dark hills, all the battalion commanders, including the commanders of the battalions, are stationed in the fortresses around Wucheng city.


    Yu Kai is stationed in the black water fortress. Because he has the spirit Eagle skill existence, is very helpful to discover the enemy ahead of time, so he stationed in the black water fortress which is most likely to be attacked by the orcs.


    Without hesitation, Cheng Yang directly transported it to the orc village in Xiaocheng City, and then rode a top-level horse to the black water fortress.


    Within a few minutes, Cheng Yang came to the short wall of Heishui fortress. Watching Yu Kaizheng standing there with closed eyes and concentration, he walked quickly past.


    "Lao Yu." Cheng Yang called out.


    Yu Kai immediately opened his eyes and turned his head to see Cheng Yang. First he saw a gift, and then he said, "Lord, you are coming here."


    "Why didn''t you see any orcs?" Cheng Yang looked at the front and couldn''t help asking.


    Yu Kai said: "the detection distance of our subordinates has reached 30 kilometers, just in time to see the black tiger fortress we built before. Just now, my subordinates saw that the demonized beasts were gathering at the black tiger fortress. It is estimated that they will attack the black water fortress soon. "


    Cheng Yang frowned and asked, "did you only see the demonized beast?"


    "There are some orcs, but those orcs are more distributed around, and it''s not clear what their intentions are," Yu said. According to the truth, orcs should be the most powerful team in this team, so the surrounding demonized beasts should be distributed around, so as to prevent the enemy''s sudden attack and reduce the elite force. But they didn''t do it. "Cheng Yang murmured: "they decorate like this, should not be In order to prevent leakage of information? "


    As soon as Yu Kai''s eyes brightened, he immediately said, "it''s very possible. Judging from the performance of the orcs I observed, they have been searching around. It is estimated that we will encounter our eyelid on this road, so we will deploy the orcs around.


    "If that''s true, it''s likely that the other side is trying to make a surprise attack on our fortress." Cheng Yang frowned and said.


    Yu Kai suddenly said, "Lord, I''m afraid that the orcs are not only attacking our Blackwater fortress. If other fortresses are also attacked, will they be able to resist it?"


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "it should not be a big problem. We should know that among the four fortresses, there are not only territorial guards, but also high-level combat personnel in each regiment. Each fortress has no less than 10 such masters, and there are also a large number of first-class soldiers. Such a force can guard a fortress with a width of less than 30-40 meters, which is not very difficult Big. "


    In fact, Yu Kai knows more about this situation, but after receiving Cheng Yang''s reply, he is more relieved.


    Cheng Yang went on to say: "but you still inform the information department, let them pass this situation to the other three fortresses, let them also be prepared."


    Yu Kai immediately nodded, and then asked his messenger to send the news back to the Intelligence Department of Luofeng town.


    When everything is ready, Cheng Yang stares into the distance, waiting for the orcs to attack. At the same time, Yu Kai also summoned the spirit eagle, let it fly to the sky of the demonized beast army, staring at each other''s every move.


    Compared with the ordinary magical beasts of birds, the size of the spirit eagle is much smaller, and the width of its wings is only 20-30 cm. Even if it hovers in the air, the orcs at a distance of more than 1000 meters can not find it.


    More than ten minutes later, Yu Kai saw that the army of demonized beasts had begun to move towards this side, and the speed was extremely fast.


    This group of orcs had the lowest strength in the later stage of the first stage. Naturally, their speed was not much slower. In less than half an hour, the orcs with demonized beasts rushed to the front of Blackwater fortress.


    At that time, countless demonized animals came to the fortress and rushed to the wall of the fortress in an instant.


    Cheng Yang immediately activated the skill of transplanting flowers and trees, and bestowed it on the 20 magicians who had already been prepared. Then, a series of fireballs instantly hit the demonized beasts, and then the flames burst out in the demonized beasts.


    In the blink of an eye, the fortress wall will be filled with flames, a smell of roast meat floating in the air.


    However, no one paid attention to these details at this time. Although the demonized beasts on the ground were blocked by those magicians, there were also countless Magic Birds in the air diving towards the fortress.


    At the same time, a large number of insect demonized animals with climbing ability swept over the cliff.


    This is not just a battle in front of the city wall, but an all-round battle involving the whole fortress.


    Fortunately, Cheng Yang has already experienced the battle of demonized beast attacking the village, and it is about one year after the end of the war. He also has some understanding of the possible fighting methods of demonized beast. Therefore, before the battle, he had made arrangements with the leaders of several fortresses.


    Heishui fortress is not big. Tens of thousands of soldiers stand in it, covering almost all parts of the fortress.


    When those magic birds rush in, the archers of the fortress raise their bows and shoot one after another. In the face of these soldiers with the highest strength and apprenticeship level, these magic birds are not enough to see.


    These archers are not fighting alone. They cooperate with each other and use the arrow rain skill to attack the air. These magic birds have not survived a round of attack in the process of rushing down.


    Even if some of them miss the net and rush to the ground, there are many soldiers waiting for them.


    The fighting on the ground and in the air is extremely fierce, so is the battle on the cliff.


    There are many summoners in the garrison of Blackwater fortress. They all master one skill: Summoning Magic spider. This is a skill that can only be mastered by the apprentice of the peak summoner. The skill book is also obtained by Luofeng town after taking the copy for the first time.


    The battle effectiveness of the magic spider is better than that of the wolf before. The most important thing is that the silk of the spider has the nature of long-range attack. Although its long-range attack can only reach 10 meters, it is also a long-range attack, isn''t it?


    Moreover, magic beads are also a kind of spider, climbing on the cliffs is handy. In the face of those demons coming from the cliff, it is natural to have them out.


    Standing in the Blackwater fortress, the fierce battle is everywhere!


    Arrow


    Fireball


    Sword


    Battle, constitute the main melody of this land!


    With the theme of this battle, there is death, a lot of death!


    The death of the demonized beast.

 Chapter 405

    More than 20 minutes later, the attack of demonized beast shows no sign of stagnation, and the black water fortress has been covered with a thick layer of demonized beast''s body.


    After all, this is not in the training map. The corpses of demonized animals will not disappear soon, which brings some inconvenience to the warlords in the fortress.


    "Lord, it''s no way to go on like this. If these demonized beasts keep fighting, our fortress may be completely submerged by the corpses of these demonized beasts." Yu Kai stood aside and said to Cheng Yang, who was also not involved in the battle.


    Cheng Yang looked back at the corpses in the fortress and said, "transfer some people and throw these demonized animal bodies into the Xianghe river. I''d like to see if all the demonized animals can be completely devoured by the surging river. "


    Yu Kai looks at the river on one side, where the waves are rolling, and occasionally you can see a giant fish monster with ferocious fangs on either end.


    "OK." Yu Kai immediately took orders, and then personally went to lead some war personnel to carry the corpses on the ground.


    When the corpse of a demonized animal was thrown into the water of Xianghe River, white waves burst out.


    In the blink of an eye, the originally turbulent river surface is rolling up, one by one huge, terrifying giant fish head from the water, dead bite down the magic beast.


    Originally, when demonized animals or humans die, as long as they do not stimulate special effects to form a wound, generally there will be no blood flowing out. But after the death of the demonized beast in the water fish monster bite, the moment will be fragmented.


    For a time, the blood spread rapidly on the river, and the whole fortress was filled with bloody gas.


    During the competition, none of the officers paid attention to these details. They were still carrying the corpses of demonized animals piled up in the fortress and throwing them into the Xianghe river like dumplings.


    The fighting around the fortress is still going on, the Magic Birds on the top of the head are still flying, and the corpses on the ground are accumulating.


    It''s like an endless cycle


    However, there are more and more corpses in the Xianghe river. The strong bloody atmosphere also attracts more and more fish monsters to rush over. For a time, the whole Xianghe river is filled with fish monsters of all sizes.


    Yu Kai moved the body for a while, and then returned to Cheng Yang. Naturally, there was no need to bother him, the leader of the first army, to do such a small thing.


    "Lao Yu, this Orc clan is really strange. Now it has been more than half an hour since these demonized beasts attacked, but not a single Orc has been seen. Do they really think they can take the black water fortress by demonizing them? " Cheng Yang frowned and asked.


    Yu Kai said, "Lord, I find this very strange. These demonized beasts, let alone the black water fortress, will cause us casualties to a certain extent, which is very difficult to do. Those orcs can''t be so kind as to let these demonized beasts give us psionic value


    Cheng Yang immediately said: "you use the spirit eagle to observe, to see what the orcs are doing?"


    Yu Kai didn''t refuse. When the eagle was about to call out, he ordered it to fly to the south.


    The flame in front of them cuts off the sight of Cheng Yang and others. They can''t see how many demonized beasts or orcs are on the opposite side. However, this is the same for the orcs. The other side also doesn''t know how to attack the fortress.


    But these orcs, as you can see from the never extinguished flames, have no advantage.


    However, Yu Kai can see from the sight of Lingying that the orcs stationed two kilometers away are not in a hurry. They seem not to care about the death of demonized beasts. In other words, these demonized beasts are the cannon fodder they used to kill them.


    Yu Kai did not give up. He directed the spirit eagle to wander farther away, hoping to find something unusual.


    ¡­¡­


    When the black water fortress was in full swing, the other three fortresses around Wucheng city also suffered fierce attacks from the orcs.


    Of course, the vanguard of these three fortresses is also demonized beast, but compared with Blackwater fortress, the attack of the other three fortresses is more difficult.


    Not to mention the buried and underground hurricane fortress, it is only the ice fortress and Lingyun fortress suspended in the air, and the attack difficulty is much greater than Blackwater fortress.


    In Heishui fortress, the defenders have to bear attacks from all directions, including the walls, the air and the cliffs, while the frozen fortress and Lingyun fortress in the air only need to worry about the frontal attack in the air and in front of the city wall. Although there is only one less place, the pressure is much less.


    However, the three fortresses, without Cheng Yang''s personal participation, can only rely on their own strength to resist the attack of demonized beasts. Therefore, in defense, they are not as relaxed as the Blackwater fortress fighters.


    Fortunately, in these three fortresses, the number of garrison masters is slightly more than that of Blackwater fortress, especially those who have been promoted to the advanced level. Although their attack power is not as good as Cheng Yang, none of the pure attack classes such as magician or Archer is lower than 600 points. Such a high damage, even if you use the group attack skill, is enough to kill those top level demonized beasts.


    It can be seen from this point that if only demonized beasts attack, even if there are more demonized beasts, it is impossible to conquer the four fortresses.¡­¡­


    Yu Kai searched around the black water fortress for a lot, but still did not find any clues.


    Cheng Yang is looking at the demonized herds that are constantly attacking the black water fortress. Cheng Yang feels more and more that this is a strange thing.


    With an uneasy mood, Cheng Yang immediately explained the situation to the intelligence department and asked them to report the situation to Wu Jianzhou immediately to see if he had any good methods.


    Ten minutes later, Wu Jianzhou came to the black water fortress from the rear of the fortress, along with Li Wanshan and Tao Yu.


    Cheng Yang looks at these three people, eyebrow immediately a frown, say: "Lao Li, how did you come over?"


    Wu Jianzhou said first: "Lord, what you said just now is rather vague, so I think I''d better come here and have a look at it. At that time, President Li and Xiao Tao and I were discussing things together, so they came together. "


    Cheng Yang also did not tangle in this matter any more, said: "well. Ask Lao Yu about the specific situation, and he will make it clearer. "


    So Wu Jianzhou turned his head to Yu Kai, who did not refuse. He told them the current situation in detail.


    After a long time, Wu Jianzhou asked, "Lord, are the other three fortresses under the same attack?"


    "I didn''t ask." Cheng Yang patted his head, and then immediately contacted the intelligence department with the transmission jade talisman. As a result, he got the news immediately. It turned out that the other three fortresses were also attacked, and all of them were attacked by demonized animals.


    Wu Jianzhou three people are all immersed in meditation.


    Suddenly, Wu Jianzhou said, "Lord, do you think these guys are trying?"


    Cheng Yang immediately said, "it''s not possible. What''s the point of their probing like this? With these demonized beasts, it''s impossible to explore anything. What''s the point, even if they try to find out which fortress is stronger or weaker? These fortresses are one or two hundred kilometers away from each other. Can they transfer the troops attacking other places to another? With this time, we will also make corresponding arrangements. "


    Wu Jianzhou shook his head and said, "Lord, this is not to be ignored. We know very little about the orcs'' methods. Since they can build Orc strongholds that can realize the existence of long-distance transmission, they may also have the means to realize the rapid mobilization of the army. We have to guard against this. "


    Cheng Yang immediately woke up and said, "what you said is true. But what do we need to guard against? Even if the other party is trying, we still don''t know what the purpose of the trial is


    Wu Jianzhou said: "Lord, most of the isolation zone around Wucheng city has been explored by you personally. I wonder if you can be sure that you have found the place where we have built four fortresses, and the rest can not connect the Wucheng area with the outside world."


    "This..." Cheng Yang hesitated for a moment and said, "what I can guarantee is that under normal circumstances, with the strength of humans or orcs at this stage, they cannot pass through the isolation zone. But if we want to guarantee it completely, no one will dare to say so. After all, there are some magical things in the world, such as the bihuozhu I got at the beginning. Who can guarantee that there is no Bihan bead or bifenzhu in this world? "


    Wu Jianzhou sighed in his heart that this problem could not be avoided, and immediately said, "let''s put this issue aside and not discuss it. In my opinion, if the other side really has the ability to walk out of the Wucheng city boundary from other places, he will not command the demonized beast to attack so desperately. "


    Cheng Yang despised Wu Jianzhou in his heart. Since he guessed this possibility, he asked what he was doing.


    Wu Jianzhou may have guessed Cheng Yang''s idea. He said with a smile, "Lord, the reason why I ask these questions is to be safer. I hope the Lord will not be offended."


    "No harm, you go on." There is still room for Chengyang.


    Wu Jianzhou then said, "if the orcs can''t invade our territory from other places, the only way is to make an idea on these fortresses. There is no other way to win the fortress, only a strong attack. Since it is a strong attack, the other side will certainly find a soft persimmon to pinch. Therefore, the other side must try to find out which fortress is the easiest to attack, and then concentrate the superior forces to attack the fortress. "


    "But our fortresses all belong to the terrain where one man is in charge and one man is not allowed to open the fortress. Even if the other side is concentrated, it may not be able to win it?" Cheng Yang said.


    Wu Jianzhou said: "it''s hard to say. Lord, did you forget that there is a second-order leader of the orcs? If this guy goes out to fight in person and brings dozens of demonized beasts in the later stage of the second stage, which fortress do you think can carry down besides the black water fortress where we are now? "

 Chapter 406

    Cheng Yang was suddenly surprised and had to say that what Wu Jianzhou was worried about was indeed reasonable.


    Yu Kai joined his body and said, "what shall we do now? Now the battle has been going on for nearly an hour. If the orcs wanted to test their strength, they would have been clear about it. Who knows which fortress the other side is going to attack now


    So far, we haven''t heard from Tao Yu. We have gemstone teleportation, don''t we? As long as we have a few minutes to arrange, we can make corresponding precautions


    "Oh?" Yu Kai was slightly stunned. He didn''t know Tao Yu until now. After all, Tao Yu had just joined Luofeng town. During this period, Yu Kai spent all his time in Blackwater fortress except for his training time.


    "Are you?" Yu Kai asked.


    Tao Yu said: "I joined Luofeng town only a few days ago. Now I am a counsellor of the Government Council. I will ask Yu Dutong to take care of him in the future."


    Yu KaiDun realized that although he had not met Tao Yu, he had heard Cheng Yang mention his name in the past few days. Since then, everyone is a colleague. Naturally, Yu Kai would not put on any airs. He said with a smile, "so you are Tao Yu. Tell us quickly. What should we do now?"


    Tao Yu said with a smile: "we only need to send three war personnel, each with three transmission gems, to the three fortresses. After marking the coordinates, use one of the teleportation gems to return to Blackwater fortress. He then gives the Lord the six teleportation gems that have been recalibrated. Once an orc attack occurs in one of the fortresses, the Lord can send support in the first place. I have roughly calculated that, with the distance between the orc stronghold and the fortress, and at the speed of a top horse, even the hurricane fortress farthest from the local Orc stronghold, it only takes six or seven minutes. "


    "That''s true." Cheng Yang said, "OK, that''s it. I guess the orcs don''t have the ability to teleport quickly, otherwise they would have attacked other fortresses. We may have time to arrange it like this. "


    Cheng Yang settled down, and all the people moved quickly.


    Cheng Yang first orders all the people who have the gemstone to take all the things to the orc village in Xiaocheng city. Then Yu Kai pulls out three war personnel from his army and runs to the orc village together.


    As Tao Yu infers, it took only two or three minutes for the first-class top horses to arrive at the orc stronghold. By this time, all the transmission gems have been sent here. Then, each of the three took three transmission gems, and depending on the orc stronghold, they were transported to different main city areas.


    In a few minutes, the three fighters returned to the black water fortress.


    After they handed all their gems to Cheng Yang, Cheng Yang had already guessed the result, but he still asked, "the three fortresses have not been attacked by orcs yet?"


    The three soldiers shook their heads.


    Cheng Yang and others were relieved.


    The next thing is to wait. I don''t know what the orcs are up to.


    Cheng Yang suddenly missed TAN Chao''s days in the territory. If he had this guy, he would have rushed to the orcs directly, and he would have heard the content of each other''s communication. He would not have been so blindly guessing as he is now.


    However, TAN Chao went to Hui Province, and now it is far water can not save the near fire.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle continued, and the number of demonized beasts coming from afar did not decrease, but became more and more intensive.


    The whole black water fortress is filled with a thick smell of blood, and the Xianghe river of the fortress has become blood red. The whole river was occupied by a dense array of demonized animals, and countless fish monsters of different sizes were writhing in the water, fighting for the corpses of demonized animals thrown down.


    Yu Kai suddenly frowned and said, "Lord, have you found that these demonized beasts rushing over seem to be strange."


    "Weird?" Cheng Yang slightly a Leng, carefully looked at a few heads rushed to be killed demonized beast, can not help saying: "nothing strange ah."


    Yu Kai said, "no! If you look carefully, these guys have blood red eyes. There was no such situation just now. "


    Just now he said, "the Lord of Wuzhou is very normal. Now not only have they changed the color of their eyes, they''ve also become more crazy


    Cheng Yang took a closer look, and found that all the demonized animals rushed over with a blood color in their eyes.


    "What''s going on?" Cheng Yang is slightly a Leng, way, "should not be what special means that Orc clan makes out?"


    Tao Yu said, "Lord, do you want to ask the other three fortresses if they have the same situation?"


    Cheng Yang did not object, and soon news came back from the other three fortresses, and there was no such phenomenon.


    Cheng Yang immediately turned to Yu Kai and said, "Lao Yu, if you check whether the orcs have any new actions, I always think that the eyes of these demonized beasts make people panic."Yu Kai immediately nodded, and then summoned the spirit eagle to fly out again.


    Lingyingshu wandered in front of Heishui fortress, searching every inch of land where the orcs stayed.


    All of a sudden, Yu Kai''s face changed. He exclaimed, "no! Why are the orcs gone? "


    "What Orc is missing?" Cheng Yang and others were also surprised and asked in a hurry.


    Yu Kai said: "just now I checked a place where four or five thousand orcs had stayed. But I had just directed the spirit eagle to fly around in another place. When I returned, the orcs disappeared. Even if they leave on foot, it is impossible for them to run out of the sight of the spirit eagle in such a short time. "


    Cheng Yang turned to look at Wu Jianzhou and said with a wry smile, "Lao Wu, it seems that you were right. Maybe the orcs have mastered some kind of space transmission technology different from the transmission array."


    Having said that, Cheng Yang immediately informed the intelligence department by using the transmission jade amulet, and asked them to immediately report to the other three fortresses that they would pay close attention to the orc''s movements, and inform the intelligence department immediately if any Orc took part in the war.


    After the news got out, Cheng Yang was relieved. However, his face was still dignified and said, "is the orc clan''s transmission technology too powerful? That''s thousands of people. How can we say it''s gone


    Naturally, the rest of the people could not answer Cheng Yang''s question, because they were also confused.


    In fact, they don''t know that while Cheng Yang and others are worried about the power of the orcs, the orcs are also grieving for their loss.

 Chapter 407

    Previously, Wu Jianzhou and Tao Yu were right in their conjecture that the orcs used the demonized beast army to attack the four fortresses at the same time, which was really a test. But that''s only part of it, and they have another purpose, which is to hide people''s eyes.


    In this way, the orcs want to make humans feel that storming the stronghold is the only option for orcs.


    But this is not the case. The orcs'' most desired way of fighting is not to attack by force. Orcs are not stupid. They also know that it will be very difficult and costly to attack and occupy any of the four fortresses.


    Their first thought was that after attracting the attention of the human side, they would send amphibian demonized beasts to sneak some orcs into Luofeng town from the nearby Xianghe river channel, and then capture each other''s residence as a stronghold.


    As far as the orcs are concerned, as long as they can invade the hinterland of Luofeng Town, they will basically have won.


    But there is also a premise, that is to attack the past orcs must be strong enough, and also have a certain number. Therefore, relying on a small number of birds carrying a small number of orcs into the territory of Luofeng Town, although it can cause a temporary disturbance in Luofeng town. But it won''t take too long for Luofeng town to calm down the riots.


    The only alternative is to use amphibians to enchant animals. After all, the requirements for demonizing beasts are not high when they are carrying orcs in the water, and there are not a few demonized animals that meet this condition.


    There is no doubt that as long as they can attract the firepower of the warfighters in Blackwater fortress and let them focus on the attacking demonized beast army, they have a high probability of success. You know, although the orcs can''t control the trolls effectively, they won''t be attacked by each other as long as they don''t actively provoke them in the water.


    This is something that humans don''t have, and it''s where the orcs have the confidence to cross the black water fortress from the water.


    However, Cheng Yang''s unintentional move completely ruined their plan. After the countless demonized animals were thrown into the Xianghe River, they immediately caused a riot among most of the fish monsters in the Xianghe River, especially the fish monsters in the lower reaches of the river swam up along the blood stream.


    In a very short time, these fish monsters will fill the whole Xianghe River, even if the orcs want to sneak across it also can not do.


    Later, they saw that all the demonized animals under their control had turned blood red eyes, and immediately knew that the situation was not good.


    This is not a ghost made by orcs, as Cheng Yang thought. On the contrary, Cheng Yang and others are the culprits for this change.


    The reason for this is that the corpses of demonized animals are still making mischief.


    Generally speaking, after the demonized beast is killed, the corpse will disappear naturally in a short time as long as it is not treated. Moreover, since the surface of the corpse is not damaged, there will be no blood flowing out naturally.


    But now Cheng Yang asked people to throw the bodies into the Xianghe river. The fish monster bit the corpses into pieces, exposing all their blood to the air.


    Demons are called demons because they are demonized. This name is not without reason. Once the blood of these demonized animals is exposed to the air, especially after the blood of various demonized animals is mixed, it has a great stimulating effect on other demonized animals.


    In a simple word, the blood gas formed by the strong demonized animal blood has the effect of making the demonized beast crazy. Once the demonized beast gets crazy, it will be really six relatives. Let alone treat the orc, it is that the demonized beast will kill each other.


    After the orcs found this situation, while they could barely control the demonized beast, nature ordered it to launch a more crazy attack on Blackwater fortress.


    At the same time, they are also ready for the next plan, because with the demonized beast becoming more and more crazy, they can no longer continue to attack Luofeng town from the waterway, because the fish monsters in the Xianghe River also become crazy.


    Their next plan was to use large teleportation reels to move large numbers of troops to places with weak defenses, and then concentrate their superior forces on the fortress.


    This is also consistent with the previous inference of Wu Jianzhou and others.


    However, for the orcs, the teleportation scrolls are definitely the most precious things. As far as the orcs are concerned, they have only four teleportation scrolls. They just have one in their hands.


    The maximum number of people that can be transported by a large transport reel is 10000 people, and it has a great limitation that the transmission distance cannot exceed the range occupied by users. As for the occupation, the way to determine is very simple. Taking this point as the center, the area where the number of users occupies the dominant position within 100 square kilometers is the area occupied by users.


    If not for this restriction, the orc''s teleportation scroll could even be said to be invincible. If it had not been sent to any place, the four fortresses around Wucheng would have no value.


    But the benefits of this large teleport scroll are also obvious. It can quickly mobilize troops. Just like now, tens of thousands of orcs disappear from under the eagle''s eyes in the blink of an eye.


    Now that one of the four scrolls is used up, the orc leader is heartbroken.¡­¡­


    "All concentrate, step up the attack, these demonized beasts are crazy." Cheng Yang''s voice echoed in the fortress.


    Numerous demonized beasts are still rushing towards each other madly, but they sometimes attack each other in the process of impact, and the means of attack is very brutal, and the whole Blackwater fortress is in chaos for a time.


    The reason why Cheng Yang ordered the fortress defenders to concentrate was that some of the soldiers were distracted when they saw the demonized beasts fighting themselves.


    Not only the demonized beast in front of him started fighting, but also the magic birds flying in the air. For a moment, the garrison in the fortress suddenly relaxed a lot.


    "Lord, it seems that these demonized beasts are not the means of life of orcs." Yu Kai said in his heart.


    Cheng Yang frowned and said, "it''s true. Moreover, the other party''s sudden departure may be to avoid these crazy demonized animals."


    However, as soon as Cheng Yang''s voice fell, his own voice Yufu began to ring. A voice came from inside: "Lord, go to Lingyun fortress. The orcs have begun to attack the fortress."


    Cheng Yang was shocked: "really hit!"


    However, he was also very quick to respond, almost without any hesitation. He directly used the transmission gem which marked the coordinates of Lingyun fortress, and his body instantly disappeared from its original place.


    In Lingyun fortress hundreds of kilometers away, Cheng Yang appeared in situ and out of thin air. However, at this time, Lingyun fortress has been completely involved in chaos.


    Like Blackwater fortress, Lingyun fortress is also faced with the fierce attack of numerous demonized beasts, and there are also a large number of magic birds flying and circling overhead, ready to give a fatal blow to the soldiers below.


    However, different from Heishui fortress, at the moment, the wall of Lingyun fortress, which is the most fiercely fought, has fallen into chaos. More than a dozen orcs have rushed to the wall and are engaged in a life-to-death battle with those in Luofeng town.


    One of the biggest boar men is holding up his mace and smashing an archer in front of him.


    I saw a territory guard on the side of the archer in a flash, blocking in front of the archer. After the huge mace fell down, the territory guard had no chance to escape and hit in an instant.


    Although the territory guard has the strength of a middle-level scholar, the head of the territory guard is suddenly split under this mace. It is obvious that the boar man''s attack has a special effect of smashing.


    Not only that, the strength of the boar man should be far higher than that of the territory guard, otherwise, if you want to stimulate the attack effect, the probability is very low.


    As soon as Cheng Yang Gang delivered it, he saw this scene. His eyes were ready to crack and he cried out: "kill!"


    At the same time, Cheng Yang rushes to the city wall in an instant. In the process, Cheng Yang inspires his skill of transplanting flowers and trees, and at the same time, bestows it on the 20 remote attack classes closest to the city wall.


    "Gather fire!" Cheng Yang drinks a lot, and then his hockey skill shoots out in an instant, attacking the huge boar man. Cheng Yang speculates that this guy should be the leader of the orc clan.


    Cheng Yang''s attack instantly hit the giant boar man, and the damage of Gao Jue makes him howl miserably. And as Cheng Yang hits the other side and causes damage to the other side, he also sees the blood volume of the boar man leader.


    4520 HP!


    Sure enough, it''s the second highest Orc!


    And it''s the ORC with a special bonus on HP. Cheng Yang''s attack only brought less than 1000 points of damage to the opponent.


    Those who are blessed by the skill of transplanting flowers and trees immediately understand Cheng Yang''s intention, and they also raise their weapons and use single attack to shoot at the boar man leader.


    However, at the moment, the boar man leader yelled: "guard!"


    In the blink of an eye, several orcs around the boar man leader seemed to be attracted by infinite forces and appeared directly around the boar man leader.


    The warlords'' arrows and magic missiles hit the orcs and instantly take their lives away.


    "Roar..." With a cry, the boar man''s leader sprang up, bounced off the surrounding orcs who were protecting him, and once again raised a huge mace and smashed it at Cheng Yang.


    Although it was only in the blink of an eye, he could see that the man who rushed in front of him was the greatest threat to himself.


    Cheng Yang suddenly surprised, this guy''s attack is not low, and its attack should have some special effect, this is really a tough battle.


    Obviously, the boar man leader''s attack speed is much faster than Cheng Yang. Although he attacks the other party first, he still has no room to fight back when the other party''s attack comes to him.


    Cheng Yang doesn''t want to be directly hit by the other party''s head. His body moves in an instant and his left hand blocks the mace. He hopes to use this method to delay the rhythm of the other party. At the same time, the right hand raises the wand, and a magic missile condenses on the top of the wand again

 Chapter 408

    "Touch..." With a loud noise, the mace hits Cheng Yang''s hand. Cheng Yang only feels a sharp pain coming from his arm. The huge force nearly blows him away.


    But Cheng Yang, after all, is not an easy one. His blood of ice dragon makes him have the same high-strength physical attack as well as magic attack.


    Although the boar man leader of the second-order peak strength has more than 600 attack points, Cheng Yang is nearly 50% higher than him. Therefore, even if the other party holds a giant mace, he fails to smash Cheng Yang''s arm.


    But the rules of heaven and earth are powerful. The attack launched by the boar man leader took Cheng Yang''s magic value more than 800 points. This is the effect of Cheng Yang''s ice shield. Otherwise, the damage will be properly broken.


    After receiving a hard attack, Cheng Yang seems to have suffered nothing, but his whole left arm is numb. It is impossible to continue to block the boar man''s attack as he did just now.


    At this time, the ice hockey on the magic value of his right hand finally takes shape, and instantly hits the side of the boar man leader.


    Boar man leader''s health has been reduced by 1000 points again.


    The boar man leader''s face suddenly changed. What frightened him was not Cheng Yang''s powerful attack power, but his own super attack, which had 160% of his attack power, and the other side was just a magician. How could he resist his own attack without even a thing?


    The boar man leader is not a fool. Since he dares to fight Cheng Yang like this, he definitely wants to kill Cheng Yang with one move.


    Naturally, he has a great deal of confidence in his decision. He is very clear that Cheng Yang only has the strength of a high-level scholar, and he is a wizard who has taken an extreme attack route. How much blood can such a magician have? It''s only six or seven hundred, right? Even if he has excellent equipment, it will not exceed 1000 points. With his attack power, one move should be able to kill the other party in seconds.


    Even if he can''t kill with one move, he still has another. As long as he can kill Cheng Yang in two moves, he will be successful.


    Through the brief confrontation just now, he had a little understanding that Cheng Yang should have the ability to stimulate other people''s attack power. This result is not only from the observation now, but also from several previous battles between orcs and Cheng Yang and others, which all illustrate this point.


    As long as you can kill Cheng Yang, even if his cards are exhausted at that time, you don''t have to worry about anything. With his super high blood volume, super defense and speed, you can kill the fortress again in an instant. There is a sacrifice in the rear to add blood to him, so he doesn''t have to worry about his death.


    It can be said that the arrangement of the boar man leader is perfect, but he missed a little. Cheng Yang''s life value is far more than 1000 points.


    It''s not true to say that. Cheng Yang''s life value is nearly 1000 points, which is the result of his obtaining the robe of ice and snow. But Cheng Yang''s advantage does not lie in the value of life, but the magician. In general, as long as his magic value is not enough, he will not consume life value.


    This also makes the boar man''s leader a wolf''s tooth stick, but Cheng Yang''s blood does not decrease at all.


    This is totally counter intuitive.


    He still has a chance to attack. Can this move kill Cheng Yang in seconds?


    To tell you the truth, the boar man leader has no bottom in his heart.


    If you can''t kill him, you''ll have to die. Just now Cheng Yang''s attack with a thousand points of damage left him in fear. If other soldiers who were inspired by Cheng Yang had the same damage, they only needed two more attacks, and his life would be handed over here.


    The boar man''s leader was also a man of great determination. When he saw that he could not do something, he immediately burst out and saw a golden light flashing around him.


    At this time, those long-range warlords who are blessed with the status of transplanting flowers and trees attack again, but when their powerful attack hits the boar man leader, they can''t do any damage to the other side.


    "What the hell? The golden bell jar Cheng Yang is a little silly, and the rest of the soldiers are also slightly stunned.


    However, the boar man leader didn''t take the opportunity to attack Cheng Yang and others. Instead, after he got the gold light, he turned and rushed outside the fortress.


    "Retreat!" The boar man''s leader gave the order directly, and then ran back.


    Cheng Yang is not vague. When the boar man leader ran for his life, he immediately chased him out. However, the speed of the boar man leader was much faster than that of Cheng Yang. Although the two started at the same time, the boar man leader opened a distance of more than 30 meters in a blink of an eye.


    In this moment, Cheng Yang suddenly has a glimmer of enlightenment.


    With the increasing rank of demonized beast or warfighter, the advantage of long-range class will be weaker and weaker when the moving speed is greatly increased. This is obviously not in line with the class setting. Therefore, Cheng Yang estimates that in the near future, there may be some changes in the attack distance of long-range classes.


    "Stop him!" At the same time, Cheng Yang''s skill cools, even if it''s a freezing technique.


    The battle consciousness of the territory guard is undoubtedly the strongest among all, and even Cheng Yang can not be compared with it. At the same time, Cheng Yang shouts out his voice, and a territory guard rushes forward bravely and fearlessly, and directly pounces on the boar man leader who is about to go up.However, the boar man''s leader was not an easy one. Seeing that he was about to disappear, he did not care that his blood was not enough, so he directly ran into the guard of the territory.


    "Boom..." With a loud noise, the territory guard was knocked upside down, and the body of the boar man leader was also slow.


    But he was much better than the guard of the territory. When he twisted his body, he would fall on the wall.


    But at this time, Cheng Yang''s freezing technique instantly fell on his head, directly freezing it in place.


    At the same time, the bull soldier, who is fighting with another orc, directly raises his big stick and pats the boar man''s head.


    With the current attack power of the cattle soldiers, if they go down with this stick, they will surely be able to kill each other by 700 points. At this time, the soldiers in the rear also rush forward, and the boar man leader is half dead.


    However, just in this moment, an obscure light came from the distance, accurately hitting the boar man leader.


    Cheng Yang can see clearly that the boar man leader''s blood volume has returned to full in an instant under the gray light of this record.


    "Orc sacrifice?" Cheng Yang was startled. He turned his head and looked beyond the fortress. More than 40 meters away, there was indeed a thin Orc in a gray robe holding a scepter. Judging from his eyes, he had just shot the gray light.


    The bull soldier''s stick hit the boar man''s head, but the damage didn''t have much impact on the other side.


    But Cheng Yang is not in a hurry. How about this guy''s full blood? For Cheng Yang, that''s the difference between two people attacking together or four people attacking together.

 Chapter 409

    However, the matter is not as simple as expected. Before the group of soldiers following Cheng Yang have time to attack, an orc, who is fighting a high-level soldier, rushes out in an instant, grabs the huge boar man leader directly and throws him out of the fortress.


    "Shit, that''s ok?" Cheng Yang was shocked. He watched the wild boar man leader fall into the demonized beasts below. Then he saw a large demonized beast carrying the orc leader and galloped away towards the distance.


    Seeing the cooked duck fly, Cheng Yang''s anger can be imagined.


    "Kill..." Cheng Yang roars, saying, it is a hockey hit on the troublemaker.


    This guy is not a fuel-efficient light. He even picked up Cheng Yang''s hockey and didn''t die directly. Instead, he fought for Cheng Yang.


    But his fate also ended here, another Archer next to him shot a direct arrow, finished his life.


    Just now, the boar leader ordered the orcs to retreat. However, due to the sudden change of situation, the orcs who were still fighting on the wall did not withdraw. Instead, they attacked more wildly.


    "Stop these people and let the leader leave." Roared one orc, with a trace of determination in his words.


    In fact, these orcs are already doing this without his roar.


    Cheng Yang and others are not polite. Some people are entangled with the orcs on the city wall. The strength gap between the two sides is not big. However, the city wall is the home of the human side, and the orcs are absolutely inferior in number.


    In addition, there are many priests in the garrison of Luofeng town. Although the orcs continue to cause damage to the human side, they are soon pulled back by the priest. With the help of potions, there are basically no casualties.


    Soon, the battle on the wall was over, and all the orcs were annihilated, but the endless demonized beasts were still rushing in, so that Cheng Yang and others had to continue to fight hard.


    In fact, even without these demonized beasts, Cheng Yang could not lead the army to rush out.


    After all, after all, after all, after all, when they broke out of the Shiliang where Lingyun fortress is located, it is a plain plain plain with plain and high ground. With the scale of tens of thousands of orcs over there, the fighters of Lingyun fortress will not be able to rush up.


    The most important thing is that the orc leader suffered such a big loss just now. Now it''s hard to find such a good chance to kill again.


    A few minutes later, the army of demonized beasts retreated like a tide, and the soldiers guarding the fort breathed a long sigh of relief.


    At the same time, Cheng Yang also received information from the intelligence department, and the rest of the fortresses, the demonized beast army, had also retreated.


    "Let''s take a look at the situation, old bull." Cheng Yang looks at the corpse of a ground, the expression is a bit cold.


    Niu Bing also knows that Cheng Yang is not in a good mood at this time. In fact, he is not much better. Even if he goes down to make statistics on the troops participating in the war.


    After a long time, Niu Bing returned to Cheng Yang and said, "Lord, this time we have lost five middle rank guards and two first rank soldiers. In addition, a priest was killed in the chaos just now."


    Cheng Yang is surprised, but he is very clear that before he gets the orcs to attack Lingyun fortress, Lingyun fortress has no internet access. That is to say, in less than a minute when the orcs attacked the fortress, Luofeng town paid the price of seven soldiers, and the most dead were the stronger territory guards.


    This is not to say that the combat effectiveness of the territory guards is too weak. On the contrary, their fighting consciousness is definitely much better than that of their counterparts. But because of this strong fighting consciousness, it is easier for them to seize opportunities in the fight.


    This is not a chance to escape, but a time to save other warfighters from the orcs. Just like the scene that Cheng Yang saw when he just delivered to Lingyun fortress, a territory guard directly blocked in front of a warrior and saved the archer who was about to be buried in the hands of the orc leader with his life.


    There is no doubt that if it were not for the intrepid rescue of these territory guards, the death toll of war personnel in the garrison would have been even greater.


    Cheng Yang sighed darkly and said, "the dead should be buried deeply! These territorial guards are worthy of death. "


    Cheng Yang knows very well that although the strength of the territory guard is more powerful, the loss to the territory, regardless of emotion, is undoubtedly the death of the two first rank combat personnel, which is even greater for Luofeng town.


    There is a special case, that is, after the death of the territory guard, the number of territory guards will no longer be occupied, and they can be recruited from the guardian temple again. Moreover, the territory guards recruited directly possess the strength of medium rank scholar level.


    However, if Luofeng town''s own war personnel died, it would be one less death. Every master was trained from the apprentice level.


    To Cheng Yang''s relief, fortunately, no high-level soldiers died this time, otherwise the loss of Luofeng town would be too great.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang asked, "what was the result of the battle just now? The demonized beast is nothing but cannon fodder. How many orcs have we killedAs soon as Cheng Yang asked about this, Niu Bing''s face suddenly showed an excited look and said, "Lord, this time is really good. Maybe those orcs were ready to take our Lingyun fortress in one fell swoop, so basically the orcs who launched the charge were the orcs in the later stage of the second stage. If you hadn''t arrived in time, Lingyun fortress might have been occupied. As for the orcs who rushed up, we left almost half of them, and more than 50% of them were killed when the orcs retreated Hey, after this war, I think the orcs are also very weak. "


    Cheng Yang''s face also had a little bit of joy. This battle is undoubtedly the peak confrontation between the human side and the orc side. The orcs almost exhausted all the experts and launched a deadly battle against Lingyun fortress. However, due to the sudden arrival of Cheng Yang, their plan broke down completely, and the leader almost died.


    There are only 30 or 40 masters in the second stage of the orc clan. Before that, Cheng Yang killed a few of them, and the rest were less than 30. In the war just now, half of the later stage orcs died on the spot. As a result, there are probably only about a dozen orcs left in the orc family.


    This is still counting the orcs who have been promoted to the later stage of level 2. Otherwise, none of the orcs would have died.


    Cheng Yang opened his mouth and said, "Lao Niu, you should straighten out Haosheng here first, and pay attention to prevent the orcs from launching another sudden attack. I''ll go back to Fengzhen first. This may be a turning point for us. "


    As for his deployment of Niu Bing, Cheng''s plan is not so good as to make Cheng''s mind change.


    Later, Cheng Yang left Lingyun fortress and returned to Luofeng town.


    As soon as he entered the administrative center, Cheng Yang told Li Wanshan to return immediately, including Yu Kai.


    ¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, in the small meeting room of Chengyang, five people of Chengyang were sitting together. Only a few of them attended the meeting this time. They were also some of the more strategic people in the high-level of Luofeng town.


    Cheng Yang first told the people about the battle results of Lingyun fortress, and then said: "ladies and gentlemen, I think this is an opportunity. The orcs have been greatly damaged. We can wait for the opportunity to enter the Wucheng area and harass them. If you can kill the orcs in one fell swoop, of course, it''s best. Even if you can''t kill them, you can take this opportunity to cut off another arm. "


    Li Wanshan''s four people looked at each other, and Yu Kai said, "Lord, if you enter the Wucheng area now, is there any risk?"


    Cheng Yang said: "risk is inevitable, but where is there no danger in this world? Now the strength of the officers in our territory is much stronger than when we attacked Wucheng city. If we fight guerrilla warfare, we are still very hopeful. "


    Li Wanshan said, "Lord, it''s really good for us to inflict heavy damage on the orcs this time, as you said. I don''t object to entering the Wucheng area. But my subordinates think we should do more consideration. "


    "Do you have any good suggestions?" Cheng Yang asked


    Li Wanshan said with a wry smile: "my subordinates haven''t thought about it yet, but I think the orcs have suffered heavy losses in high-end force, but the medium strength has not been hurt. Even if all our elite forces are deployed, once we are surrounded by each other, I am afraid it will be very difficult to get out of it. "


    Wu Jianzhou said: "Lord, I have an idea. I don''t know if it is correct."


    "Mr. Wu, please speak." Cheng Yang said.


    Wu Jianzhou said: "my subordinates feel that compared with the orcs, what we lack in our territory is not attack power, but speed. Because the attack power is supplemented by Lord''s grafting skill, but speed is an irreparable thing. Don''t we have nearly 12 field stations that haven''t been upgraded yet? After a few days of upgrading these territories, we will be able to cultivate 12 high-level combat personnel. In my opinion, these 12 places are not as good as training mages. After upgrading, these magicians will add all enhancement points to speed. In this way, when they enter Wucheng city with the Lord, they will not be hindered by the speed. "


    Cheng Yang frowned. Wu Jianzhou''s words undoubtedly gave him a wake-up call, which is indeed a more feasible way.


    Yu Kai said, "according to what you mean, the attack power of the more than ten war officers is provided by the Lord''s skill of transplanting flowers and trees. When the Lord uses the skill of transplanting flowers and trees, his own speed attribute will also be weakened. Although this speed will not be lower than the speed of most orcs in the middle of second level, if the other party organizes a group of orcs with speed talent, will the LORD be in danger? "

 Chapter 410

    "This..." Wu Jianzhou hesitated. Although he knew that the possibility of the situation described by Yu Kai was very low, the importance of Cheng Yang to Luofeng town territory meant that all strategies against him must be foolproof.


    Li Wanshan suddenly said, "Lord, don''t we have war horses? You can ride a horse and fight while fighting. "


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said: "although the speed of the war horse is fast, it is not very suitable for the current Wucheng city. Wucheng city has been in the hands of the orcs for a long time. They don''t have large-scale logging practices, so now Wucheng city is surrounded by dense forests. In such an environment, the impact of our war personnel is not very great. However, it is basically impossible for the horse to run flexibly in the jungle. It is good to play half the speed of the whole body. What''s more, when we enter the Wucheng area, we don''t have a head-on confrontation with the orcs. However, the size of the horses is too large to be found by the orcs. "


    "It''s because my subordinates don''t think well." Li Wanshan is a little bit of Han Shan.


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "Lao Li, don''t blame yourself. After all, you don''t know the situation around Wucheng city. It''s no wonder that you have this idea."


    "Lord, the basis of our discussion is guerrilla warfare with the orcs. But can we think of a way to fight head-on instead of fighting guerrilla warfare with the other side? For example, just like this fortress, with the help of terrain or back-to-back tactics, create an area that orcs can''t cross. " Tao Yu thought deeply and said.


    Cheng Yang immediately said, "Tao Yu, you should be more specific."


    Tao Yu said confidently: "subordinates mean that all of our long-range attack classes directly form a circular array, but this round array is not internal, but external. Our mage has a very strong range attack ability, and because of the explosive effect of this skill, the attack distance is increased by at least three meters. As long as we are able to attack continuously within this range, so that the orcs can''t get close to us, what can the orcs do to us soon? "


    "It''s a good way." Yu Kai said immediately.


    Cheng Yang said with a wry smile: "your method is valid in theory, but it is not practical in practice. In terms of long-range attack distance, to ensure the safety of our internal personnel, we need to form a front of at least 100 meters. If we want to form such an attack area, it is impossible for more than 100 war personnel to attack more than 1000. But how can we ensure that more than 100 fighters can attack at the same time in the small area in the middle? What''s more, we don''t have more than 100 long-range fighters who have attacked more than a thousand. "


    Tao Yu was not discouraged and said, "Lord, what you mean is that we are on the flat ground, but we can not fight on the flat ground. For example, a steep hill is built artificially. When we stand on the top of the hill, the orcs can only attack from the bottom, so we need to defend a lot less."


    After that, Tao Yu described his strategy in detail.


    Actually speaking, the principle is very simple.


    To make a simple analogy, the plane area formed by taking one point as the center and 30 meters as the radius is naturally large. However, if it is replaced by a conical three-dimensional structure, as long as the slope length is controlled at 30 meters, the greater the slope, the smaller the circular area formed below, and this circular area is the area to be defended.


    There is no doubt that the defense of such an area only needs about a dozen people.


    Wu Jianzhou frowned and said: "this method is also feasible, but there are several problems that can not be ignored. First of all, we need to lure the orcs to attack us, but how can the orcs attack us when we have a clear geographical advantage? Secondly, the orcs may not attack directly. They may send demonized beasts to die first. Just imagine that as long as a certain number of demonized beasts die, the favorable terrain we built at first will gradually disappear. Once the terrain advantage is lost, the orcs will fight with us on the corpses of demonized beasts. "


    Cheng Yang said: "the first question should not be difficult. According to the information I have now, the orcs have great respect for the profession of sacrifice, and sacrifice is of great value to the orcs. We now have four sacrificial scepters. As long as the four of us who have been transferred to sacrifice come to Wucheng with their scepters, I think the orcs will attack us crazily. It''s just that the second problem is really troublesome and I don''t know how to solve it. "


    Tao Yu was also in deep meditation at this time. He just put forward this proposal, but it was only a preliminary idea. After all, it was Cheng Yang''s temporary initiative to go deep into Wucheng city again. He could not have any perfect plan in mind.


    The conference room fell into a state of silence for a moment.


    All of a sudden, Yu Kai said, "Lord, in fact, we don''t need to be so complicated. We can choose any channel outside the main city to go out of the city. I remember that passage to the west of Wucheng city is less than 30 meters wide. As long as we stand in the middle of the passage, the defense line we need to defend is not very long. The most important thing is that there are bottomless abysses on both sides of the passage. Even if there are more demonized beasts, they can be buried. "Yu Kai''s words are undoubtedly reminded by the help of the terrain that Tao Yugang said. However, at that time, Cheng Yang and others did not associate with the passage out of the city. Now when Yu Kai mentioned this, he immediately felt that there was much to be done.


    "Lord, do you think that the passage out of the city can be artificially destroyed Li Wanshan suddenly put forward a very bold proposal.


    Cheng Yang looks at Li Wanshan in amazement.


    Li Wanshan suddenly said, "Lord, I don''t really want to destroy this exit channel, but I think that if we can further narrow the exit channel, wouldn''t it be more beneficial to us?"


    Tao Yu shook his head and said, "it''s not very good. Although it''s better for us to narrow the passage out of the city, our plan is too obvious. The orcs are not fools. If they know that they are dead, they will never send them to us. We''re going to turn this into a coincidence, a coincidence that the orcs can''t refuse. "


    Speaking of this, Tao Yu suddenly laughed and said, "my subordinates have an idea, which can ensure your safety more."


    "Oh?" Cheng Yang is slightly surprised. The method just now is good enough. As long as there is no accident, they can even wipe out the orcs in that passage. But now Tao Yu said that there are still some strategies to make the plan safer, which can''t help Cheng Yang not be curious.

 Chapter 411

    Tao Yu said: "I remember that in the past, someone in the iron and blood army transformed a kind of gun. It has no other function. It can shoot a small javelin. The javelin has been specially modified and can be directly shot into the rock. At the beginning, the reason why the people of the iron and blood army reformed the gun was to shoot a javelin from this side of the gully to the opposite side, so as to bypass the passage and pass through the gully. As a result, the distance between the gullies was too far for the javelin to penetrate the rock. But there is no doubt that it can be shot into the rock within 20 or 30 meters. "


    Cheng Yang and others are not fools, and immediately understand Tao Yu''s intention.


    If the transformed guns can really meet the standard of Tao Yu, Cheng Yang and other people will have one gun. Even if they are surrounded by the passageway of Wucheng City, they will not jump down into the ravines. At a relatively safe distance, you can use the gun to shoot the javelin into the rocks on both sides and fix yourself in the air. When it takes more than three minutes for them to leave the battle, they can return to Fengzhen town by returning to the city stone. This is indeed a good way.


    Cheng Yang suddenly thought of something and immediately said, "Lao Li, there is a kind of thing called blood dragon silk in the grocery store. It is very thin and tough. In a moment, you ask people to buy some, and it happens to tie it to the back of the javelin By the way, Tao Yu, how many such guns have been transformed by the iron and blood army? "


    Tao Yu said, "I don''t know about this, but I think it''s not less than ten. What''s more, there are still many guns left by various forces. If not enough, let the people of the iron blooded army transform a few more. I think as long as it is the Lord''s request, the leader of the Iron Army will not refuse to pay for it. "


    Cheng Yang didn''t say anything about it. Tao Yu was not wrong. The Iron Army is just a mercenary group in Luofeng town. Although it is large, it is nothing compared with the territory of Luofeng town.


    Naturally, the stronger the candidates for this operation, the better. After all, in the midst of chaos, no one can guarantee whether there is any accident.


    After the discussion, Cheng Yang let everyone go, each busy with their own affairs.


    For the guns held by the iron and blood army, Cheng Yang is not ready to force, but let people buy. Anyway, Luofeng town has a lot of psionic power, and it can''t ruin its reputation because of this.


    ¡­¡­


    When Cheng Yang was planning to re-enter Wucheng, he was surprised by a change.


    Originally, he was selecting people at the altar of the territory. Only in the attribute list of the territory could he know all the people in the territory at a glance.


    Suddenly, a great voice came from the sky.


    "The mole ants in Xiangcheng! Your efforts have been preliminarily recognized by the gods. The main city of Xiangcheng meets the upgrading conditions and becomes a level 2 main city. Experience the gift of the gods. "


    "Warning: Mole ants in Beihu Province, Wucheng City, the second level main city, has been without human existence for ten days. Within ten days, if there are no more than 10000 permanent residents in the main city area of Wucheng City, the main city of Wucheng city will be abandoned and all ancillary sites will disappear. "


    Obviously, the first news is only available to the war personnel in the main city of Xiangcheng City, while the second news is aimed at the whole Beihu province.


    There is no doubt that the first news is good news. Cheng Yang didn''t think much about the architecture of the secondary main city, but it was a good thing for the war workers in Xiangcheng.


    You should know that the buildings and other buildings in the main city of level 2 can provide a higher training speed bonus. Although the rent required will be higher, the war fighters in Xiangcheng can basically afford it.


    In addition, there are many advantages of level 2 main city, such as shop leasing, and more abundant items sold in spirit shops. But the most important thing for Cheng Yang is not these, but the training map.


    In fact, all the provincial-level cities are level 2 cities, while the city level cities are all level 1 cities. When the level 1 main city is upgraded to level 2 main city, the training level map in the main city area will be automatically changed to the corresponding training level map of the corresponding main city. Take the original lava caves in Xiangcheng as an example. When Xiangcheng is upgraded to level 2, the lava caves will automatically become dark caves.


    Although this change will not lead to the improvement of the strength of demonized beasts in the training level map, it will make the map wider, and naturally more monsters will be refreshed in the caves.


    For Xiangcheng City, the changes are not only lava caves, but also fertile plains and dark hills. The area of these three maps is more than twice that of the original.


    The benefits of this change are obvious. If the warfighters in Xiangcheng area can kill all the demonized beasts in the three level training maps in full efficiency, their psionic value will increase by more than 500 million every day.


    It can be seen that the upgrading of the main city is strong.


    In the last generation, the number of main cities upgraded was very small. Finally, only a few main cities were upgraded from level 1 to level 2. Now Xiangcheng city can be upgraded so quickly, which is inseparable from the policy implemented by Luofeng town in Xiangcheng at the beginning.


    There are many restrictions on the upgrading of the main city, including the number of donated materials, the population of the main city and the housing occupancy rate, among which the most difficult condition is the population.It takes about 10 million people to upgrade the main city from level 1 to level 2. As for the number of upgrading level 2 to level 3, Cheng Yang is not clear, but it is undeniable that this condition will be more difficult to achieve. After all, in the last world, no 2-level main city upgraded to level 3.


    Cheng Yang is still very high in his heart for the third level main city. It is only what the state of the three main city is, Chengyang is not clear.


    But there is also bad news that the city of Wucheng is about to disappear as Xiangcheng city upgrades the good news.


    In ten days, Cheng Yang was not sure that he would destroy all the orcs in Wucheng city within ten days. It is also more impossible to take one of the sites for his own, and then send residents to the site.


    Obviously, the abandonment of the main city of Wucheng is almost certain. Once the main city is abandoned, the training level map of the dark caves will no longer exist, and will not appear again.


    While Cheng Yang frowned and thought, Li Wanshan and others obviously heard the news, rushed to Cheng Yang''s room quickly, and said excitedly, "Lord, did you hear that? Xiangcheng city has been upgraded to level 2. "


    Chengyangpo has some speechless, is this guy too excited? "I naturally get it, and the voice of the spirit is asleep and can be transmitted to everyone''s ears. But although the upgrading of Xiangcheng city is good news, Wucheng city will disappear. "


    Li Wanshan, however, didn''t care about it very much, saying, "Lord, isn''t there ten days left? This time you set out to go to the Wucheng area, you may be able to kill the orcs. Then, Wucheng city is not in our hands? "


    Chengyang shook his head and said, "Lao Li, you think it''s too simple. Orcs are not stupid. After a lot of casualties, they must know whether they can''t do it. If you do it, will you rush in spite of the casualties in this situation? "


    "This..." Li Wanshan hesitated immediately, and the excited expression on his face disappeared a lot, saying, "so, we really only watched the main city of Wucheng disappear?"


    Chengyang took a deep breath and said, "it is human beings. We try to save it. If it is not, we will have to let it go."


    Cheng Yang paused and asked, "you came just right now. Tao Yu has been there for several days. What do you think of this person?"


    "Tao Yu is a very capable person and can see that he is really doing things for lofeng Town," said Li. Whether he is so performing for the future of mankind or if he wants to be able to be a leader, it doesn''t seem to be so important. As long as you can use it for Lord, and you can use it boldly without any trouble. "


    Chengyang nodded and asked, "what''s the situation over the Tianfu army? Can''t he be tolerated in the Tianfu army? "


    "Tao Yu said that Zhang Linsheng, the leader of Tianfu army, was no longer reused because of Liu Hanshan''s affairs, which is true, but not exactly," said Li Wanshan. In fact, although Liu Hanshan has a lot of views on Tao Yu, he still appreciates Tao Yu''s ability. Many things will also ask for his opinions. But when it comes to power, Tao Yu has been taken back a lot. Tao Yu, a man who was not willing to be mediocre, was dissatisfied with Zhang Linsheng''s such anger. In addition, the Tianfu army has basically lost the ability to rise again in Dongshan. Therefore, Tao Yu left the Tianfu army directly under his breath. "


    Cheng Yang smiled and said, "so to speak, Tao Yu is also a man of great ambition?"


    "Ambition may not be considered, it is estimated that we want to be able to be ahead of the world and realize our own value," said Li


    Cheng Yang smiled quietly and said, "as you said, whether it''s ambition or thinking of a place to head, it doesn''t matter to me. Tao Yu is a smart man. I think he will find his own position. By the way, has Tao Yu said any good suggestions in these days


    "I don''t say anything else, but he thinks the military system in our territory is very chaotic and he thinks some adjustments should be made," Li said. In addition, the authority of all departments in the government affairs is too complicated, and some things should be refined. "


    Chengyang nodded secretly in his heart and said, "this is the key point. Our territory, whether it is military system or government affairs system, has been established in the former area of influence limited to Xiangcheng. Now our sphere of influence has expanded by more than ten times, and many things are indeed out of date, and the reform is inevitable. "


    Li Wanshan nodded and said: "the subordinate thinks so too. So during this period, his subordinate has discussed with Tao Yu many times to see if we can come up with an administrative system suitable for our current situation."

 Chapter 412

    Cheng Yang thought for a moment and said, "well, in the next few days, you can have a good discussion. At the same time, you can talk to Yu Kai and Wu staff, and discuss with them. This is not limited to your government affairs, but also to the military system. After we have the preliminary results, we will have a meeting to discuss. "


    Li Wanshan also did not refuse. After all, among those people mentioned by Cheng Yang, the senior officials of Luofeng town were also capable of giving advice.


    However, Li Wanshan suggested: "Lord, I have an idea. I hope the Lord can consider it."


    "You can tell me, we don''t know each other for three days and two days. Why should we be so formal?" Cheng Yang said.


    Li Wanshan said: "in fact, there are quite a lot of capable people in our territory, such as many officials and senior executives of the company before the end of the day. Although many of them were in high positions before the end of the day, after nearly half a year''s experience of doomsday, their work experience and ability to handle affairs before the end of the day have been preserved. If the Lord wants to come up with a sound and feasible administrative system as soon as possible, it is very necessary to select some of these people to form a think tank. "


    Hearing Li Wanshan''s words, Cheng Yang immediately frowned.


    Li Wanshan stood aside with some trepidation. He also knew that his proposal was more risky. If it had been put in ancient times, maybe Li Wanshan would have been labeled as a schemer. In other words, Li Wanshan''s behavior was to recommend the ministers of the former dynasty to the present emperor, and they were not one or two. What''s the matter?


    However, Li Wanshan did not hesitate to put forward that, on the one hand, this is not ancient after all, on the other hand, it is really beneficial to Luofeng town. Otherwise, it may not be much for a short time to rely on a few or even a group of people with little experience in administrative affairs to take charge of the territory of Luofeng Town, but over time, there will be no trouble.


    In fact, Cheng Yang is also very tangled. He is not unaware that the officials before the end of the day are indeed the most experienced in dealing with government affairs. But on the other hand, he also had to consider that the officials before the end of the day had a high degree of recognition of the government system that had existed for hundreds of years at that time, and it was certain that some people still had the idea of restoring the previous system. If these people speak out, Cheng Yang still feels nothing. What he is worried about is that these people make small movements behind their backs. You know, underground activities are a traditional virtue of these people.


    However, Cheng Yang does hope that the territory can develop smoothly and healthily, and it is difficult for him to make a decision for a while.


    Li Wanshan suddenly said: "in fact, Lord, you don''t need to think about this matter too complicated. Seriously, aren''t staff Wu and Tao Yu from the previous system? Now, Lord, are you not equally important? Between your subordinates, Lord, you only need to firmly control the army in your own hands, and you can delegate power to a certain extent in terms of government affairs. "


    "You have a point." Cheng Yang said, "well, go ahead and let the people of the Ministry of household affairs conduct a screening among the people in the whole territory, find out the people who have been in the government departments before, select the honest and capable people from them, and preliminarily determine 100 people. You can lead these people and determine the general political restructuring. As for the next arrangement of these people, they should first be arranged in the form of staff officers. After determining the availability of the other party, they will move to the real power position. "


    Li Wanshan was overjoyed and said, "yes, my subordinate. Lord, your wise decision will certainly make the territory of Luofeng town develop more rapidly. "


    Cheng Yang glared at him and said, "don''t flatter me. Go to your business. If we can''t come up with a plan for the reform of the military and political system within ten days, I''ll take you for a question. "


    "I''ll do it right now." Li Wanshan finished without saying hello and turned away.


    Cheng Yang still trusts Li Wanshan very much. Since he joined his team, he has been working hard. Moreover, in essence, Li Wanshan is very good. In addition, his family is still in Luofeng Town, so Cheng Yang has no scruples about using it.


    Therefore, even if Li Wanshan''s ability is not as good as that of Wu Jianzhou or Tao Yu, Cheng Yang still puts his greatest courage on Li Wanshan''s shoulders. More often than not, Wu Jianzhou cooperates with Li Wanshan to do certain things.


    Of course, Cheng Yang''s most trusted people are Liu Hao, Yu Kai and Niu Bing, which is the fundamental reason why Cheng Yang has always put three of the five major legions in their hands. As long as the main Legion is in his own hands, Cheng Yang has absolute control over the territory.


    At present, the main Legion is full of music level, with five players per song, all full. In other words, the size of any major army has reached 60000.


    The main force of the five tunes is 300000 people.


    This does not include the garrison of each fortress and the garrison regiment attached to the garrison. If these people are added, the number of troops under the control of Luofeng town will exceed 700000, which is a very large number.


    Other forces could not afford such an army. In particular, among these armies, Cheng Yang had at least six times the speed of practice, while the main army corps had basically reached eight times the speed. Not to mention the daily consumption, just the power value stored in these pawn accounts is tens of billions.This is the wealth accumulated by Luofeng town for half a year, and it is also the inside story of Luofeng Town, and the last guarantee for Cheng Yang to control the whole town.


    ¡­¡­


    A day later, Cheng Yang stood on the wall of the ice fortress.


    One day ago, the ice fortress experienced the first battle since its construction. Countless demonized animals were buried in the ice river under the cold ice fortress. As for whether the corpses of these demonized beasts were eaten by the fish monsters in the Xianghe River, Cheng Yang did not know.


    At present, all traces of fighting have been wiped out, and even the few blood stains on the ground have been cleaned up.


    But even so, people standing on the frozen fortress can still feel some chill. This is the breath left by the war, and it will not disappear after clearing the bloodstain. As a place experiences more wars, it can even form an invisible evil spirit, which makes people fear.


    Behind Cheng Yang, there are 45 war personnel.


    In addition to 20 magicians and 20 archers, there were also five priests.


    These people are all the elite forces of Luofeng town. Except for the five priests, the other 40 remote professions are all high-level war personnel. Two of the five priests reached the level of high-level scholars, one of whom was Liu Xiyue, and the other was Niu Bing''s girlfriend Pang Shan.


    "Pang Shan, this trip is very dangerous. You have to think about it. It''s not too late for you to return now. I don''t want to see the sad eyes of the old cow. " Cheng Yang said to Pang Shan.


    Cheng Yang said so for a reason.


    At that time, Cheng Yang did not include Pang Shan in the selection of the soldiers. However, the girl came directly to Luofeng and offered her services. She said that since she was a member of Luofeng Town, she had to contribute to Luofeng town.


    For a long time, Pang Shan had been taken good care of in Luofeng Town, and had not carried out any dangerous tasks. It made her feel guilty all the time.


    In fact, she also knew that the reason why she was taken care of was because of Niu Bing. But because of this, she hopes to be able to prove her own value. She can''t always be a drag on the cattle soldiers.


    Therefore, when she heard about the mission to Wucheng City, she took the initiative to find Cheng Yang, hoping that he could take him with her.


    But Pang Shan had just found the door, and Niu Bing''s hind legs followed him. But Pang Shan''s attitude was very firm. Niu Bing was also a poor speaker. In the end, Niu Bing had to look at Cheng Yang pitifully and say, "Lord, my wife will be given to you. You should bring her back completely."


    After hearing this, Cheng Yang naturally kicked the cattle soldiers out, but now he is about to step into the Wucheng area, but he has to persuade Pang Shan again.


    Pang Shan was still resolute and said, "Lord, do you discriminate against me as a girl? Xiaoyue is not also a girl. You can take her with you. Why don''t you want to take me with you? "


    Cheng Yang said, "can this be the same?"


    "Why not?" Pang Shan Li asked boldly.


    Cheng Yang was a bit tongue tied. Could he say that he could take care of Liu Xiyue''s safety?


    "Well, you can follow if you like, but pay attention to safety. When fighting, life is the first priority." In the end, Cheng Yang had no choice but to compromise.


    Pang Shan''s face showed a smile and secretly made a victory gesture to Liu Xiyue.


    Liu Xiyue also returned a smile.


    Cheng Yang did not look at their small movements, but staring at the distance.


    "Lao Yu, the safety of this trip depends on you. If you are ambushed, I will be relieved of your job." Cheng Yang looks at the distance, half joking, half serious to Yu Kai.


    Yu Kai is the head of one of the only five main legions in this operation. Cheng Yang takes him not only because he has strong attack power, but also because he has spirit Eagle skill, which can prevent the team from falling into the trap of the orcs and let them find out the enemy''s track first.


    Yu Kai said very simply: "Lord, don''t worry. If I''m ambushed by orcs at my present detection distance, I don''t need to be removed from my post. I don''t have the face to go back. I''ll just find a piece of tofu and kill me."


    Cheng Yang smiles and says nothing more.


    If TAN Chao is free now, Cheng Yang can directly let him into Wucheng city. After finding a place, he can take them to their destination directly with the transmission gem. But now TAN Chao has more important things to do. Although the things in front of Wu city are also very important, after all, it is not impossible to complete without TAN Chao. Naturally, Cheng Yang can not call TAN Chao back for this matter.


    "Go Cheng Yang a light drink, a group of people gently jump down the wall, toward the direction of Wucheng city.


    Over there, the trees are thick and there is no trace. It is like a huge beast, opening its mouth and waiting for them to enter.

 Chapter 413

    Cheng Yang did not deliberately hide the body shape of these people, but along the official road directly to the direction of the West passage of Wucheng city.


    This official road was built in the past to facilitate the construction of the fortress outside the dark cave. But now, the fortress has fallen into the hands of the orcs, and the official line still exists.


    Along the way, Cheng Yang can occasionally see one or two demonized beasts refresh, but the frequency of this refresh is more than double that when the doomsday just came. Without the existence of training maps and other things, it would be very difficult for human warfighters to get enough power.


    For these demonized beasts, Cheng Yang won''t keep his hands, and let the archer destroy them at the first time.


    Although Yu Kai is the strongest archer in the archer team, Zhou Jie is the leader.


    Zhou Jie, whose strength has reached the advanced level, has added 21% to the range of archers. If you calculate the long-range shooting skills of archers, the range of these archers can reach more than 40 meters.


    More than ten minutes later, Cheng Yang and others have come to the West passage of Wucheng city.


    Before the orcs occupied the Wucheng area, every exit channel was heavily guarded, especially before Cheng Yang stepped in. If the forces in Wucheng city were not able to build fortresses at that time, I am afraid this area would have been isolated by fortresses.


    But now, let alone human war personnel, even demonized beasts are hard to see. In the East, Wucheng is a desolate city. In the distance, you can see the protective light curtain. Behind them, you can see the endless forest. The big trees, which are several feet thick, seem to have not been cut down for hundreds of years. In fact, it has only been deserted for about a month.


    "Now we''re going to set it up. We''re going to grease all under the beams." Cheng Yang said.


    It had been arranged, and the rest of them did not hesitate to start work immediately.


    It''s not so easy to spread butter under the stone beam. It has to be suspended by a rope. Fortunately, all the soldiers who evolved in the end of the war were flexible and could not be accomplished.


    For more than two hours, the entire 80 meter long stone beam was covered with butter, including both sides of the stone beam.


    There is only one use for this, and that is to stop demonized beasts with climbing ability from below to attack them.


    After everything is arranged, Cheng Yang and others begin to plan to attract the orcs.


    This matter is not complicated. Just at the moment when he smeared butter on the stone beam, Cheng Yang had already sent people back with the jewels, and then two sacrificial rites were delivered.


    Both of them carried sticks of sacrifice, which had great attraction to the orcs.


    However, it is also a technical job to attract the orcs. It can not only attract the orcs, but also make them feel that they are deliberately luring them.


    After some discussion with Yu Kai and others, Cheng Yang decided to go alone to lure the enemy. This has an advantage. Cheng Yang''s speed is the fastest, and it is difficult for those demonized beasts in the late second stage to catch up with him. As for the most powerful Orc leader, although he has the strength of the second-order peak, if he catches up alone, he will eventually be tortured and killed by Cheng Yang.


    This is not an exaggeration. Although the orc leader is a little higher than Cheng Yang, Cheng Yang''s real combat effectiveness is definitely higher than the other side. The root of all this comes from Cheng Yang''s super high magic power value and the passive skill of demon''s life.


    Chengyang directly covers Haitian village, which is the core stronghold of the orcs, and the most powerful force of the orcs is also there.


    In just a few minutes, Cheng Yang arrived at his destination.


    The situation of Haitian village is not much different from that before. There are still a lot of demonized animals around it. However, compared with the field stations in other cities, the magic beasts around Haitian village are more powerful. Basically, they are the first-class peaks. That is to say, these demonized beasts can be transformed into orcs.


    Cheng Yang''s eyes are cold. He is luring the enemy this time. Naturally, he doesn''t need to rush into Haitian village to kill those orcs. Besides, if he enters alone, he will never return.


    A magic wand suddenly appears in Cheng Yang''s hand, and then he slowly approaches the edge of the demonized herd.


    "Poof..." A large number of Ice Spikes suddenly fell from the sky, covering the area about 10 meters in front. This is Cheng Yang''s attack.


    "Oh..."


    Bursts of fierce or angry roars burst out from the mouth of the demonized beast and exploded around Haitian village.


    The whole village of Haitian suddenly became a sensation. The orcs in the village thought that they had been attacked on a large scale. All the orcs felt their weapons one after another. They quickly assembled a good team and came to the outside of the village.


    Cheng Yang was also busy at this time. As he started to work, the demonized herds were ignited like dynamite barrels. Countless demonized beasts swarmed toward him, as if to break up the guy who dared to touch the tiger''s buttocks.Cheng Yang doesn''t want to be surrounded by these demonized beasts. Although these demonized beasts can''t cause substantial damage to him, it is still possible to delay his speed. It would be a tragedy if the orcs took advantage of this time to make dumplings for him.


    According to the established plan, Cheng Yang fights and retreats. These demonized beasts are also pursuing madly, but in the eyes of others, these demonized beasts are definitely killing themselves.


    Each of Cheng Yang''s ice spikes can take at least ten or twenty demonized animals'' lives. This killing efficiency is enough to frighten many people.


    The orcs soon came out, but the orcs were not led by the leader himself, but by a second-order ORC. After all, without knowing the situation, how could the orc leader make such a fuss? If every time there is an enemy situation, the leader will be killed, but tired.


    But when the orc leader saw the scene in front of him, he immediately felt that thousands of grass mud horses were running through his eyes. Of course, he needed to know what the grass mud horse was.


    What''s this? How dare one take on the stronghold of the great orcs? Is it true that the orcs are gone?


    A fury rose from the orc leader''s heart and rushed into his brain irresistibly


    "Rush up! Kill him. " Cried the orc leader.


    Cheng Yang has a sneer on his mouth. Although his ultimate goal is to lead the orc army to the north passage of Wucheng City, Cheng Yang would be very happy to kill some orcs on the way.


    Thousands of orcs are crazy toward Cheng Yang, and most of them have the strength of the second-order initial stage.


    Cheng Yang estimates that these orcs should have been transformed through the territory altar during this period of time. To some extent, they are still newborns.


    However, Cheng Yang was not soft. He kept dancing his staff in his hands. His skills of ice stabbing and hockey seemed to be roaring forward without consuming his power.


    Cheng Yang now how much hope that he can have two group attack skills ah, under the use of rotation, killing monster efficiency is undoubtedly much higher. However, group attack skills are not many. In terms of magicians, regardless of Cheng Yang''s special occupation, other magicians have only acquired the ability to burst fire.


    If Cheng Yang had learned the burst fire skill before he became a master of ice mage, he probably already had two group attack skills. However, since he was transferred to a professional position first, the burst flame could only miss him. Who let him be a ice mage, but burst fire is a fire skill?


    Although he is not very satisfied with his only one group attack skill, Cheng Yang has no choice but to continue the fight in front of him.


    Four or five minutes later, Cheng Yang had retreated more than ten kilometers away, but in the course of the journey, nearly 2000 Orc corpses were left behind.


    Although the orcs who died were basically the first two-stage beings, they were enough to make the orc leader of the team afraid.


    At this time, he seemed to understand that the man in front of him could not be won by too many people. Unless he could be trapped, everything would be empty talk.


    However, Cheng Yang''s body is as flexible as a loach. It''s not easy for them to trap Cheng Yang?


    The orc leader chased Cheng Yang for a while. At this time, he had already determined Cheng Yang''s identity. Although he felt sorry for the dead orcs, if he could kill Cheng Yang, the dead orcs would be worth it.


    For this Orc leader, and even for the senior level of all orc clans, although these early orcs are much more important than demonized beasts, they can still be abandoned as long as they are beneficial to the orcs.


    The reason for this idea is very simple. The orcs of the first stage of the second order can be produced in large quantities. As long as they have enough time and enough demonizing beasts, they can have an endless number of early orcs. Even among the orcs, these early second-order beings are nothing more than higher cannon fodder.


    While commanding the rest of the income en, the orc leader continues to pursue Cheng Yang, and quietly sends people back to report the situation to the leader.


    He believed that when the leader heard that Luofeng town was alone in the orc occupied area, he would surely lead a large army to rush over and even kill it at all costs.


    The orc leader remembers very clearly. The leader said that if there was no Cheng Yang in Luofeng Town, the whole Beihu province would be reduced to the territory of the orcs.


    Think about the nearly 100 field stations in North Lake province. If all of them can be transformed into orcs, how much will the strength of the orcs expand? I''m afraid it won''t be long before orcs will dominate the world.

 Chapter 414

    Although Cheng Yang didn''t see the small movements of the orc leader, it didn''t matter because his purpose was to attract the main force of the orcs to catch up.


    Now the little ones he killed are just appetizers before the war.


    At this time, the demonized beast has been far behind. Whether it is Cheng Yang, it is the orc who catches up, which is not comparable to those demonized animals, and it is normal that they can''t catch up with them.


    The orcs keep falling, and the beast''s head and eyes are dripping blood. He really wants Cheng Yang to escape first, and then fight with the other side after the leader leads the team to catch up. But he did not dare to do so, ghost knows to let the other side out of the fight, will think of other ways to slip away?


    As a leader of the orcs, he had a little knowledge of what humans might have, such as the return stone.


    This is simply to drag each other with the life of the people!


    All of a sudden, the head of the orc moved in his heart and saw that Cheng Yang was constantly sprinkling ice thorns. He wanted to slap himself twice.


    For such a long time, the orc leader finally found that Cheng Yang did not escape with all his strength.


    In fact, it can''t be said that the orc leader was too careless. After all, the speed that Cheng Yang showed just now is very powerful among the high-level battle personnel. That''s why the orc leader thinks the other side is running away.


    But as time went on, he found that Cheng Yang was fast and slow, and there was evidence for his advance and retreat. After running for such a long time, there was no sign of losing his strength at all. This shows that Cheng Yang did not try his best to escape.


    At the same time, the orc head recalled the news from the orc army that had chased the past from the Black Tiger Village. At that time, the human team they pursued had a speed of no less than 60 points.


    Therefore, the orc leader is not so sure how fast Cheng Yang is. But one thing is certain: Cheng Yang is definitely trying to kill as many orcs as possible.


    The orc leader was enraged at the thought.


    Are these three thousand orcs buried in their own hands?


    However, at this time, he still had a sense. He immediately ordered all orcs to stop pursuing, and then defensive orcs lined up outside


    As expected by the orc leader, Cheng Yang stopped when they stopped pursuing.


    But it also makes the orc leader cringe, because those defensive orcs stand on the periphery, but they can''t defend Cheng Yang''s attack at all, because Cheng Yang''s ice stab skill comes from the sky. Cheng Yang''s ice stabs have not killed the tortoise body man with tortoise shell on his back and the rhinoceros Orcas with amazing defensive power. However, there is no room for resistance in the long-range attack orcs behind.


    These lizards, axe throwing orcs and other long-range attackers are also trying to attack Cheng Yang, and many of them actually hit each other. However, the damage they do to each other is very small. Each attack brings single digit damage. Even if there are 340 attacks hit at the same time, it is only more than 100 damage. Cheng Yang is a magic potion If you go down, you will be fully recovered.


    Not to mention that these orcs are very tangled now, Cheng Yang is also quite a headache.


    No way. If these orcs don''t catch up, how can he lead them to the exit passage?


    All of a sudden, Cheng Yang thought of the most serious problem. If he stayed here to kill these orcs, if the other side sent all the men and horses to encircle them from the side, wouldn''t he cut off his own way?


    Cheng Yang didn''t hesitate any more, just turned around and ran.


    Cheng Yang is very clear that if he can''t finish the task successfully this time, he will have another chance next time. But if he is killed by the orcs, I''m afraid the whole Beihu province will fall into the hands of the orcs.


    Looking at Cheng Yang, who is far away, the orc leader hasn''t recovered for a moment. He even doubts whether he has made a mistake.


    But when he saw two teams of ORC troops rushing out from the side, he suddenly understood why Cheng Yang had escaped.


    "Damn it! Is this guy too slippery? " The orc leader cursed.


    At this time, a very tall boar man came from the orc army on the north side and cried, "ankze, where are the people you''re after?"


    The orc leader looked ashamed and said, "chief, let that guy escape."


    The orc leader glared at ankze, but he didn''t blame him. Others didn''t know Cheng Yang''s strength. He really understood it. Before that, he almost died in Cheng Yang''s hands because he despised the strength of the other side. Now ankze wants to hold Cheng Yang with the orc army at the beginning of the second stage, which is very difficult, unless the other side has no intention of escaping at all.


    "In which direction did you escape?" Asked the orc leader.


    Ankze immediately pointed to the direction of Cheng Yang''s escape and said, "it''s northeast."


    The orc leader was stunned and said, "what is this guy doing to the Northeast? Even if he ran away, he should have fled due north. "


    One of the skinny orcs who followed the orc leader said, "chief, I think he is going to flee to the main city of Wucheng. After all, the main city of Wucheng city is still in the guardian light curtain, with our strength is not enough to pass through that light curtain. If he enters the light curtain, he can advance, attack and retreat. "However, the orc leader shook his head and said, "it should not be. According to the performance of these humans before, I think they should have possessed the stone of returning to the city. If they want to return to their territory, they can use the stone directly. Although the light curtain can temporarily protect his safety, if we are not close to it, the light curtain is not the same and has no value? "


    Another Orc leader said, "boss, we''d better not discuss. No matter what the guy wants to do, as long as he doesn''t leave our occupied area, we should try our best to kill him. This is the most important thing."


    "You have a point." The orc leader immediately woke up and said, "ankze, you will immediately inform the troops of the two villages in the West and the South with the letter eagle to advance to the Wucheng area. In particular, the army of Liuhe village on the south side must enter the Wucheng area in the shortest time and try to block the Lord of Luofeng town out of the passageway. As long as Cheng Yang can''t enter the main city area, he can''t enter the protective light curtain. In this way, in addition to teleporting away from the Wucheng area, he will have to fight against us


    The orc leader also knew that if Cheng Yang left with the stone, all their deployment would be nothing. But the other party''s whereabouts have been exposed for such a long time, there is no sign of leaving, which shows that the other side has another plan.


    Although they don''t know what Cheng Yang''s intention is, as long as both sides encounter each other, what can Cheng Yang do even if he has any intention? At that time, we still have to look at the strength.

 Chapter 415

    Orcs have their own way of communication, but they can''t be widely used.


    After receiving the message from ankze in the western and southern villages of Wucheng City, the most elite Orc troops in the village were sent to the main city of Wucheng at the first time.


    The two villages are not far from the main city exit passageway, so it did not take long to get near the exit passageway after receiving the order. Because they had been instructed by ankze to go directly to the main city of Wucheng, they crossed the exit passage without thinking about it.


    It''s normal for the orc troops on the south side to pass through the passageway, but it''s strange that the orcs in the West have also passed through the passageway without hindrance.


    Where have Yu Kai and others gone?


    In fact, it''s no surprise. After Cheng Yang left, Yu Kai used Lingying technique to observe the situation around him. Since Fengxia village on the west side is seven or eight kilometers away from this passage, the village is naturally under Yu Kai''s supervision.


    Therefore, when the orc troops came out of Fengxia village, Yu Kai and others got the news at the first time.


    He told Cheng Yang about the situation at the first time. As Cheng Yang, who had just left the orc army, he immediately guessed the intention of the orcs.


    Therefore, after their brief discussion, Yu Kai and others, who had been guarding the exit passage on the west side, immediately left the exit passage and hid in a dense forest outside the city.


    Less than a minute after they hid, Cheng Yang went to the place first and joined Yu Kai and others. It has to be said that in terms of speed, Cheng Yang has incomparable advantages over others.


    In this process, Yu Kai has been monitoring the orc troops coming out of Fengxia village with Lingying eagle. When he saw that they had rushed through the West passage, he immediately told Cheng Yang the news.


    "Go Cheng Yang has a big drink, and all the soldiers come out of the dense forest and rush towards the passage out of the city. At this time, the orc army led by the orc leader was only two or three kilometers away from here. At the speed of the orcs, it took less than a minute to complete the journey.


    When Cheng Yang and others touch the passage out of the city, all the orcs'' rear troops pass through the stone beam.


    "Kill!" Cheng Yang did not have any hesitation, directly led the team to kill out.


    And his voice directly attracted the orc army which was still moving towards the direction of Wucheng.


    ¡­¡­


    How did the enemy run behind him?


    All the orcs were filled with shock. At first, they thought that if Cheng Yang fled with all his might, he would surely pass through this passage earlier than they did. This was also inferred by the orc leader. But now, Cheng Yang has fallen behind.


    When these orcs found out that they were not only Cheng Yang, but also 40 or 50 war personnel, they suddenly understood that it was these people who slowed down Cheng Yang''s speed.


    However, these orcs did not think that a reason they found for Cheng Yang would completely ruin the fate of the orcs.


    This is not true. It should not be the fate of the orcs, but the fate of the orcs in Wucheng.


    If they were a little more skeptical, they might be able to see some clues.


    But they didn''t think that much.


    Although people in Luofeng town have shown certain strength before, it is a phenomenon that appears under certain circumstances. If it were not for the fortress which is easy to defend and hard to attack, with the weak human being able to block the attack of their orcs?


    Therefore, when they saw Cheng Yang, the first thing they thought of was to rush up and kill them!


    Looking at the orcs rushing up, Cheng Yang shouts: "rush forward, as long as we break through their encirclement, we will be able to successfully reach the protective light curtain. At that time, we will have the strength to challenge these orcs."


    Cheng Yang''s loud drinking, of course, was meant for the orc army. From the beginning, when he heard that there were Orc troops rushing to the main city of Wucheng city in the villages on both sides of the South and West, he guessed the intention of the orcs, but felt that he was going to the main city of Wucheng.


    In this case, Cheng Yang doesn''t mind shouting twice to make the other party feel that he is really right.


    "Roar Kill them... "


    Countless orcs roared, and their blood red eyes showed the will to fight in their hearts at the moment.


    However, the orcs, who have suffered countless losses under Cheng Yang, know that if they want to break Cheng Yang''s formation, they must have enough long-range occupations and join forces to attack.


    In fact, the orcs suffer a lot in long-range attack, because apart from lizard archers, only the axe thrower orcs can get on the table a little bit. As for the boar people with chain link balls, the attack distance is too far. This kind of profession is not as practical as that of the wild boar without long-range attack power.


    At one time, hundreds of lizards charged thousands of people and raised their bows and arrows at a long distance. They just waited for them to rush into the attack range and shot their arrows at the first time.


    However, the real scene gave them a heavy blow.When these lizard men just rushed into the 40 meters, Yu Kai and others shot the full string arrows for the first time.


    Of the dozen or so archers, although only about half of them have been blessed with the status of transplanting flowers and trees, the rest of the archers who have not been blessed are all high-level war personnel, and they have about 700 points of attack power.


    Arrow rain!


    In the early stage, most of the low level archers have the ability to shoot at least one of these low level archers.


    It can be said that the lizard man who rushed to the front of the group fell directly.


    The remaining sparsely lizard archers rush to the front of the battle line, and nearly ten arrows instantly shoot at one of the most middle fighters.


    The one in the middle is not Cheng Yang.


    These orcs also know that it is basically possible for them to kill Cheng Yang with their round of attacks. In addition, the other side has a priest. If you can''t kill each other in seconds, it''s probably useless.


    However, they did not choose Cheng Yang, but Yu Kai.


    Although Yu Kai is an archer, his equipment is definitely the most luxurious group of people in Luofeng town except Chengyang.


    Therefore, although these more than ten arrows hit Yu Kai, they only took more than 200 points of Yu Kai''s health value. Liu Xiyue in the back directly gave him a healing light and gave his life value back to full.


    Those lizard archers only have such a chance to attack, because when they launch the attack, they are also exposed to the attack of those magicians in Luofeng town. These magicians naturally include Cheng Yang.


    "Ice stabbing technique..."


    "Burst fire..."


    It exploded right next to the orcs.


    The archers who rushed over didn''t even have a chance to escape. They became toasted lizards. Not only did they die, but also the orcs who followed them.


    Eleven mages with range attack magic are absolutely powerful in such a narrow place.


    After all, this stone beam is only 30 meters wide, and the lowest level of these magicians'' burst flame is level 4, that is to say, the explosion radius of the burst flame is more than five meters. In the same place, at least three layers of flame stack.


    Three layers of fire stack, not to mention the lizard man in the early stage of the second stage, but the boar man in the middle stage of the second stage, who is good at blood volume, can not bear these three layers of superposition.


    "Human power is growing too fast." The head of the orc army was watching from the ruins on the east side. His brows were locked. He was already afraid of the fighting power of human beings.


    When they first rushed out of the underground city, the human fighters in Haitian village were like local chickens and dogs in their hands. However, just over a month later, human strength has grown to such a degree.


    The speed of evolution is even better than these orcs.


    However, the head of the beast was afraid to return, but he did not have the slightest intention of relaxing the attack. On the contrary, he also ordered the orc army to step up the charge and eliminate this small group of human beings as much as possible. Even if they can''t kill them, at least they should hold the other side.


    At the moment, the battle on the stone beam has fallen into a consumption cycle, but the orcs consume the orcs'' life, while Cheng Yang and others consume the magic potions. Of course, for Cheng Yang, even the monen potion will not be consumed.


    This phenomenon is also very sad for the orcs, but the leader has no other choice, because he knows that if these humans are allowed to slip away from their eyes this time, the leader''s anger is absolutely beyond his ability.


    He shudders at the thought of the cold face of the leader when he came back from Lingyun fortress. They all know that the reason why the leader is so angry is completely because of Cheng Yang. This is the man who almost killed the leader in Lingyun fortress.


    And now, this hateful Cheng Yang happens to be in this team.


    Just as the battle raged, the orc leader suddenly sensed a familiar wave of energy.


    Then, his eyes look at Cheng Yang that group of people. Two human warriors, holding a scepter he was very familiar with, were exerting their skills.


    "The staff of sacrifice?" The orc leader''s eyes are about to pop out.


    How can the sacred staff of sacrifice be held in human hands? This is absolutely disrespect for the great beast God.


    At this moment, the orc leader was strangely angry.


    At the same time, his eyes were fixed on the two sacrificial sticks.


    As long as the two sacrificial sticks can be recovered, there will be two more sacrificial rites for their ethnic group, which is undoubtedly very beneficial to their ethnic groups.


    Because of the attraction of these two sacrificial rites, he did not even notice the more than 40 war officers brought out by Cheng Yang, and now only about half of them participated in the battle. Other people, even if they have their hands on it, are basically doing actions in response to the situation.In one minute, the orc army in Fengxia village buried at least 2000 people. Although they were basically the first-class guys, they were enough to make the leader feel distressed.


    The most important thing is that these dead people are basically long-range attack classes, which makes the occupation matching unreasonable in his army.


    In fact, he ordered his subordinates to slow down the killing speed if he was not convinced that the human team could not be destroyed by his own forces soon after the battle began, and occasionally sent some orcs who were not long-range attacks to join the battle, otherwise more orcs would die.


    Just as the orc leader was in a dilemma, there was finally a thunderous footstep across the huge gully.


    Only orcs or demonized beasts can make such a heavy sound, which is good for orcs.


    "The leader''s reinforcements are coming. We''ll step up our attack." The orc leader exclaimed that he didn''t want to be labeled as ineffective by the leader.


    Indeed, the orc leader is coming with the army.


    "Attack on both sides. We must wipe out these guys here this time."


    "Kill them."


    "Revenge for the dead."


    The orc''s mood rose in an instant, and even the charge became more vigorous. For a while, Cheng Yang and others'' pressure increased a lot. Even at the same time, they were hit more times.


    Cheng Yang did not have too much hesitation, big shout: "meet the enemy!"


    This is called out to those soldiers who are temporarily resting behind them. In fact, Cheng Yang doesn''t need to make a sound. These war personnel have formed a formation and show their weapons.


    "Sacrifice war song..."


    "Holy guard..."


    "Blessing of attack..."


    "Arrow rain..."


    "Burst fire..."


    A series of state skills have been added to all combat ranks, especially the two priest skills, holy guard and attack blessing. After Pang Shan came out, they were almost too strong.


    No one can doubt that Liu Xiyue is the most effective priest in Luofeng town. However, Pang Shan has the highest level of holy guardian and attack blessing.


    Now her divine Guardian skill has reached level 5, which can increase friendly''s dual system defense by 25%. As for attack blessing, because it is a beginner''s skill, she has just reached level 3, but her attack power has also increased by 15%.


    Moreover, this skill belongs to the group state skill. Once it is used, all the friendly personnel within the scope will gain gains.


    In previous battles against orcs, they basically didn''t use these skills. Even when the orcs led the demonized beast army to attack four fortresses, they didn''t use these skills. After all, in the face of those demonized beasts, there was no need to attack or defense bonus at all. The orcs'' attacks came too suddenly, even if they wanted to use them.


    But now, Cheng Yang is determined to fight with the orcs. Naturally, he has to take out the strongest state.


    For a while, the combat effectiveness of the officers in Luofeng town has been increased by nearly 30%, which brings about not a little change.


    Before, some orcs could rush to Cheng Yang and others to attack, but now with the attack bonus, more orcs will be killed in the first wave.


    The orc leader seemed to feel the change on the battlefield and cried out: "they are at the end of their strength. Let me step up their attack and pledge to take back the staff of sacrifice."

 Chapter 416

    There is no doubt that the orcs were determined, especially after the orcs saw the staff of sacrifice.


    However, the reality of the situation makes them very helpless, that is only 30 meters wide stone beam, so that even if they have more orcs, they have no other way but to constantly send teams of orcs to the mountain.


    But after the orcs rushed up, none of them turned up any waves. They were either destroyed by the fire wall of the other side or died under the arrow rain of the other side.


    It can be said that with the blessing of priests and sacrificial rites, the attack power of the war personnel in Luofeng town has been increased by one third. Don''t underestimate one-third of the attack power. For most orcs who have only the first stage of the second level, it is the difference between one second kill or two superimposed kills.


    The orc leader did not go up in person, not even the orcs in the late second order.


    The battle situation of Lingyun fortress last time still made him fear. If he didn''t have more means to protect his life, he might have told him there.


    As for this time, the attack power of these human fighters is not weaker than that of the last time. How can he be willing to take risks.


    Looking at the orcs dying in the hands of human beings, the expressions on the faces of ORC leaders and high-ranking officials are not very good-looking, but they also know that some costs must be paid to achieve their goals.


    After all, human beings are not as weak as before.


    In fact, the orc leaders are so regretful that they have no longer accumulated strength in Wucheng since they knew how fast the power of Luofeng town was evolving. If we had just won Haitian village, we would have given up the village and attacked the black water fortress directly. Maybe it would have been a very different result now.


    But there are not so many people in the world who have known that since they have chosen this road, they have to keep going.


    Of course, there was not much time left for them to choose at that time. Unless it was before Cheng Yang was promoted to the high rank, they would never have a chance to win the black water fortress. And their attack on Haitian village was only two or three days away from Cheng Yang''s promotion to the high rank.


    It''s just that at that time, when did they take human beings seriously? I just want to take advantage of the current high refresh rate of demons to accumulate some demonized beasts under their command as soon as possible, and then wait for the demonized beasts to evolve and then transform into orcs.


    But I didn''t expect this, but it gave the human side a chance to turn over.


    "Send the elite troops up, and give me all the strength to kill!" When the orc leader saw that the orcs at the beginning of the second order were unable to make contributions, he immediately gave orders.


    His so-called elite troops are orcs in the middle of the second stage.


    In his opinion, the orcs in the middle of the second stage should still be able to break through the blockade of these human warriors without the barrier of the wall.


    The order of the orc leader went down quickly, and the orc troops on both sides of the stone beam immediately stopped attacking and made way for a wide road, which made way for the elite Orc troops.


    The orcs are not afraid that Cheng Yang and others will take the opportunity to rush out of the channel. They even wish Cheng Yang would rush out. It is totally a trap.


    Cheng Yang and others are not so stupid to rush out of the stone beam. Looking at the passage, Cheng Yang instantly frowned and said, "be careful, once you can''t hold it, you can use the sealed magic beads."


    Cheng Yang is very clear that the stone beam is not as flat as the fortress. If the orcs launch an attack, the speed must be extremely fast. Whether they can stop it completely is still unknown. Of course, Cheng Yang''s mind is still very big, otherwise, they would not have made this strategy before.


    The orc attack came very quickly. A large group of turtles rushed to the front with their proud tortoise shells in front of them, and then stepped on the stone beams. Behind these tortoises, there were countless lizards.


    This change is not only on the west side of Shiliang, but also on the east side of Wucheng ruins. There are also elite Orc troops killed.


    "Archer! Free fire. " Cheng Yang has a big drink.


    Orcs naturally can''t move forward slowly. They know that only when they approach each other as fast as possible can they cause the greatest damage to each other. If the speed is delayed, their people will be quickly destroyed by archers who have the advantage of long-range attack.


    The speed of the orcs charging up is absolutely frightening. In a blink of an eye, they have already rushed within 40 meters of Cheng Yang and others.


    The archers under Cheng Yang didn''t use group attack, although they were archers who had gone through countless wars. Under normal circumstances, there was no big difference between group attack and single attack. But strictly speaking, the accuracy of group attack is far lower than that of single attack. Now most of the shooting surface is blocked by the body of turtle, leaving them a very small range of attack.


    As for the tortoise shell which is hit by the arrow, it is better not to attack. Cheng Yang has already tested it before. These tortoise shells are equivalent to human shields and are immune to damage. Unless it''s an attack that directly covers the opponent''s whole body like a burst flame, it''s hard to cause fatal damage to the opponent.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Whoosh..."The continuous sound of the arrow shooting, as if the arrow had long eyes, went straight through the gap between the turtle and the lizard man.


    At this time, Cheng Yang was a little grateful for the rules after being transformed by the gods.


    Under normal circumstances, even if the lizard is hit by an arrow, it will be a little skin injury at most. But under the current rules, no matter whether the target is a vital part, as long as the attack power reaches, it can directly kill the other party.


    The attack of these archers is not weak. With the bonus of attack blessing and sacrifice battle song, none of them is lower than 700 points. What''s more, their single attack has reached full level, and 160% damage is definitely a second kill effect.


    In a flash, a dozen lizards were killed on the spot


    However, the orc army did not stop at all, and the archers still had more than half a second to attack again.


    "Rush to..."


    "Kill these ants."


    The orcs roared. Before the dead lizards fell down, they had already entered the attack range of 30 meters. At this time, Cheng Yang''s magicians showed their amazing fighting power again.


    "Burst the flame!" For a moment, ten fireballs shot at the bodies of those ghosts, and then a large flame burst out, forming a wall of fire in front of Cheng Yang and others.


    In the blink of an eye, those orcs drowned in the flames were killed.


    "Arrow rain!" With the tacit understanding of the archers immediately launched an attack, row after row of arrows shot, harvesting each other''s life.


    Although the lizard men in the rear also attacked in this process, there were tortoise men in front of them at that time. Although they could block the arrow attack for the lizard man, they also blocked the opportunity for more lizard people to fight back. Only a part of lizards could attack the soldiers in Luofeng town through the gap between the tortoise men.


    Naturally, such sporadic attacks are unlikely to cause too much damage to these war personnel.


    Once again, it was very easy for the warriors in Luofeng town to fight. After all, in the face of the second-order early orcs that they could kill with one stroke, they only needed four or five people to attack at the same time to kill the orcs in front of each other. With 20 fighters, any orcs on both sides could not cross the minefield.


    But with these orcs in the middle of the second level, the situation has changed. If you want to kill these orcs at the same time, you have to stack two group attacks to kill one of them.


    This will no doubt double their attack strength.


    "Lord, it seems that there are still less than 20 people." Yu Kai said quickly as he attacked.


    Cheng Yang said: "no way, the stone beam is too narrow to accommodate more people."


    Yu Kai sighed and knew that this was an unsolvable problem. Although Shi Liang can limit the opponents their colleagues face, he can''t send more people. It''s a double-edged sword.


    One by one the orcs fell on the way to charge, but as long as careful observation can be found, these orcs are slowly moving the wall of fire forward.


    This is not difficult to understand. After all, the fire wall is not a real fire wall. It is formed by the explosion of a burst flame after hitting the target. Once the orc moves to a relatively forward place, the fire wall formed by the explosion will naturally move forward.


    Thirty meters!


    Twenty nine meters!


    ¡­¡­


    The speed of this reduction is very slow, and even requires orcs to take two or three attacks to push the distance one meter.


    But it is this distance of one meter, but let the lizard people who rush to the rear have a chance to attack.


    Although there are many lizards rushing in, and even their volley can cause fatal damage to some war personnel, they are also in the wall of fire after they enter the range. Although they have the opportunity to attack, the flame makes them unable to see the situation ahead, so they can''t do the volley.


    It can be said that, except for the first round of Volley shooting by lizards before the burst fire was launched, there was no such opportunity.


    The orcs in the distance also found this. Under the current rules of heaven and earth, archers can''t shoot, which is undoubtedly a very painful thing, because it will make the archers'' battle array only be attacked by the front row. As for the people behind, unless you want to kill the front robe, then you have to stop attacking.


    This rule is true for the human warrior as well as for the orc archer.


    "If we don''t take the lizard to fight against each other directly, we will not be able to fight against the wild boar in the next round, but we will not be able to fight with the wild boar if we don''t have the strong life force of the other party The thin sacrificial face said grimly.

 Chapter 417

    The orc leader is not a fool. This kind of fight with life value is more suitable for boar people. Moreover, there are not many lizards among the orcs. Forty or fifty rounds of attacks can consume more than 2000 orcs'' lives. Among the orcs, there are less than 2000 lizards in the middle of the second stage.


    If all lizards are killed in the middle of the second stage of the orc class, the overall combat ability of the orc clan will decline extremely, which is absolutely not what the orc leader would like to see.


    Therefore, although the boar man was the direct army of the orc leader, he immediately accepted the advice of the sacrifice.


    For a moment, the orc moved again. The lizard man who had rushed to the stone beam immediately circled to both sides, and the boar man in the rear directly made up for it. All the actions were completed in an instant, as if they were under the influence of the underworld.


    No one knows how the orcs command on the battlefield. This kind of effect is absolutely eye-catching.


    But at this time Cheng Yang did not pay attention to these, he is now frowning at the approaching orcs.


    Since the orcs could find the wall of fire moving forward, how could Cheng Yang and others not?


    As lizard man was replaced by boar man, the speed of this push was faster, and Yu Kai could not help turning his head to look at Cheng Yang.


    Twenty meters


    Nineteen meters


    With the approaching of the orc army, Cheng Yang and others also felt a pressure, but they were not afraid because they had already prepared for it.


    The orcs were proud at this time. In their view, Cheng Yang and others were trapped on the stone beam, and they were absolutely unable to escape.


    As long as these people are in combat, they cannot use the return stone. As for rushing out from both sides? Don''t dream. Are orcs soft persimmons? If it was not for the terrain, they would not have to work so hard to kill Cheng Yang and others.


    Seeing that the orc army was close to Cheng Yang and others 10 meters away, the wall of fire formed by the burst fire was only four or five meters away from them. After all, the fire wall exploded around the explosion point.


    "Let go Cheng Yang a big drink, a few magic beads suddenly appear in his hands, and then he quickly throw out.


    Other people did the same thing, and dozens of demonized beasts appeared in front of everyone.


    Don''t underestimate these demonized beasts. They all have the strength of the second-order later stage. All of them were brought out of Shennong forest by Chu Lingling. In order to seal these demonized beasts, Cheng Yang even sent many experts to assist them.


    With the appearance of these demons, the magicians all stop attacking. They don''t want these precious demons to be killed by their own burst flames.


    Under the command of Cheng Yang and others, the demonized beast directly blocks the orcs who are crazy and attacks each other with a strong posture.


    For a while, the orcs fell into a scuffle with these demonized beasts. Many orcs couldn''t bear the huge power of these demonized beasts and were pushed down the stone beam. They only heard a howl from the abyss below, but they didn''t even hear the sound of landing.


    After all, in terms of strength, they are about twice as bad as those demonized beasts in the second stage. Coupled with the difference in body size, how can they be the opponents of these demonized beasts in this narrow area?


    This is not the most troublesome. Taking advantage of the space when these orcs are stopped, the warlords in Luofeng town are not idle. A pair of arrows and magic missiles are like eyes, shooting the orcs in the scuffle from the cracks.


    At this time, the most eye-catching is Cheng Yang. His ice stab is not a straight line attack, but a direct fall from the sky, which can directly attack the orcs in the rear. Moreover, his ice stab skill level is much stronger than other magicians'' burst flame, and the level is also higher than one or two levels. The diameter range of more than ten meters almost covers half of the stone beam.


    As a matter of fact, Cheng Yang has already done so just now. If it were not for Cheng Yang''s powerful attack, the speed of these orcs would be faster.


    The orcs are a little bit silly now, they are crazy to attack the demonized beast in the way, trying to solve them, and then continue to charge forward. However, these orcs in the middle of the second level are not the opponents of these demonized beasts even in the situation of fighting alone. What''s more, there are powerful human warlords to help.


    At the end of the second order, the orcs have about 2000 HP and nearly 100 physical defenses. How can an ORC with less than 400 attack points solve the battle quickly?


    In a narrow place like Shiliang, the orcs and demonized beasts fight each other in a short battle, which basically means they can only fight alone. The arrows or magic missiles of those who can fight seem to be cheating. These orcs basically only attack one round and are directly shot on the spot.


    "Hold on, kill these demonized beasts!" The orc leader yelled. His eyes turned red. He didn''t expect to be stopped by 40 or 50 demonized beasts after paying nearly 2000 second-class mid-term people.


    At this time, the orc leader naturally did not want to give up. If he gave up, those people would die in vain.Not only that, they may lose the precious opportunity to kill Cheng Yang, which is undoubtedly related to the fate of the orcs.


    Once their orcs fail in the war, the consequences are not what he can bear. Although he is the leader of this Orc group, there are also higher-level personnel above him. However, due to the restrictions of the rules, their Orc masters are still unable to come to this world.


    "Kill!" That''s the only thought of the orc leader.


    As long as you kill these demonized beasts, those humans will not worry.


    In the past, however, in the seven or eight rounds of attacks, the orcs once again paid the price of six or seven hundred people. Nearly one third of the orcs died under Cheng Yang''s ice stab technique.


    Just as the orcs thought they had solved the problem and were ready to continue to charge, Cheng Yang and others waved their hands again, and several magic beads were thrown out, and the demonized beast appeared again in front of the orcs.


    The orc leader is going crazy.


    Are they orcs? Or are these humans orcs?


    We should know that orcs and demons are close relatives. As far as the abilities of both sides are concerned, the orcs themselves have the ability to control demonized beasts. But the present is good. They have not controlled more demonized animals in the second stage since this period of time than Cheng Yang and others have shown, which makes him have an impulse to hit the wall.


    However, he knew that there was no point in hitting the wall at the moment. There were only two ways for him to continue to fight, or for the general to withdraw.

 Chapter 418

    "Hold on! Continue the impact. "The orc leader thundered that it was his choice.


    In fact, he has no choice. What''s the difference between withdrawing now and withdrawing just now? Hundreds more dead? These clansmen are not the cannon fodder of the early second class elites, but the real elites.


    The orc leader also has his own considerations. There are not many demonized beasts in the later stage of the second stage, and the means of human control of demonized beasts is very limited. As he saw just now, these people use magic beads.


    As for the restrictions on sealing magic beads, the leader also knows that it is basically unrealistic to make such things on a large scale. What''s more, in terms of the current strength of human beings, how many demonized beasts can be sealed?


    Now Cheng Yang has used more than 100 magic beads, and he guessed that the other party should not have any more in stock.


    Of course, the orc leader is also a gamble, and he has to make a gamble.


    There''s no tendency for orcs to pile up on either side of the dense beam, or even the orcs'' charging on both sides.


    If you look from the air, you can find that countless orcs are besieging Cheng Yang. If you look at them, they are really in danger. It seems that they will be submerged in the orc army at any time.


    But only the orcs themselves know that they can''t do anything about Cheng Yang and others. The only possibility is to spend time with each other.


    After several rounds of attacks, all 40 or 50 demonized beasts were killed, and their clansmen were killed by another six or seven hundred. This is simply killing a thousand enemies and losing eight hundred.


    Wrong, this should be 800 enemy injuries and 1000 self losses, and the proportion is even greater.


    If such a loss grieves the orc hierarchy, then the changes that follow make them feel helpless and even desperate. Because Cheng Yang and others once again threw the magic beads, the demonized animals released are also the existence of the second-order later period.


    In fact, it''s no surprise that Chu Lingling''s alchemist level has been raised by two levels. She can refine no less than 40 second level magic beads every day. All these things are left by Luofeng town.


    In the past, Luofeng town sold sealed magic beads because there was no extra power value to use. Now Luofeng town has income. Chengyang really can''t see the power value brought by selling magic beads. It is better to use them as strategic reserves than to sell them.


    Not to mention that these seals have the second-order later seal magic beads. They are some of the second-order early seal magic beads made before. Luofeng town has not sold them any more. However, those sealed demonized beasts did not appear in the form of magic beads, but were released.


    The demonized beasts sealed in the magic beads will not evolve, but as long as they are released, they will gradually increase their strength and even upgrade their ranks over time.


    Although the evolution speed of ordinary demonized beasts is not as fast as that of the main members of Luofeng Town, or even that of the main army of Luofeng Town, it is no less than that of ordinary leaders. The most important thing is that these demonized animals are good cannon fodder. Even if Cheng Yang is dead, he will not be distressed.


    If it wasn''t for the inconvenience of carrying the demonized beasts released, Cheng Yang even planned to use all the magic beads that had been sealed with second-order demonized beasts.


    Facts have proved that Cheng Yang''s choice is very wise. If there is no storage of a certain number of magic beads, it is impossible for them to use demonized beasts on this stone beam.


    The orc leader looked at the demonized beast that was fighting with the people''s life and death, and his eyes were almost ready to spray fire.


    What to do? Keep gambling?


    "Chief, why don''t you use the orcs at the beginning of the second order to consume the opponent''s strength first." An orc leader could not help but exhort as he watched the orc elite army getting more and more seriously killed and wounded.


    The orc leader glared and said, "today we must bury all these humans here, especially Cheng Yang. Only by killing him can we quickly capture the whole Beihu province. As for the orcs in the early second order, there is no way to affect these humans except to consume their mana. With our current number of orcs, do you think we have the ability to consume all of our powers? "


    During this talk, another wave of ORC masters were buried here, but the orc leader got the most unacceptable news. On the other side of the stone beam, there were no orcs in the orc army in the middle of the second order.


    You know, it was the orc alliance of the two villages. Although there were not many orcs in the middle of the second stage, there were more than 2000 orcs in total. But in this very short time, all these orcs were buried here.


    The old sacrifice of the orcs suddenly said, "leader, didn''t you just say that you consume mana value? Then we''ll exhaust their psionic value and see what else they can do? "


    "How could we..." The orc leader was about to refute when he heard the sound of hooves coming from behind. The demonized beasts were sweeping towards this side.


    The orc leader was immediately pleased and said, "yes, how could I forget to demonize the beast."


    Although he said that, even if the demonized beast army rushed over, he would still let the orcs attack first. After all, if Cheng Yang and other people could be killed first, they would have got rid of a big worry. As for consuming the opponent''s magic potion, it is only the last resort.Who knows how many magic potions Cheng Yang and others took? If the quantity is too large, it can not be consumed in a short time. It may last for two or three days.


    Two or three days is too long for the orc leader to wait.


    But now he has to wait. After losing half of the elite Orc army in the second stage, the only thing he can rely on is these demonized beasts.


    The orc leader immediately issued an order. The orc army, which was still attacking Cheng Yang and others, retreated like a tide. However, they only withdrew from Shiliang and continued to guard against Cheng Yang and others from either side.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord, what do these guys want?" Yu Kai asked a little puzzled.


    Cheng Yang looked at the distance and said, "won''t you listen? In the distance, the army of demonized beasts rushed over, and these guys didn''t intend to use these orcs to come and die. "


    "These guys are too unskilled, aren''t they? How much did it kill? " Yu Kai shrunk his mouth and said.


    Cheng Yang has a smile on his lips. If the orc leaders heard Yu Kai''s words, they would not be mad.


    They didn''t have the time to make fun of the orcs, because the demonized hordes had already rushed in.


    Demonize the beast!


    Endless demons!


    Not only did the orc leader have a large army of demonized beasts, but also a large number of demonized beasts rushed to Wucheng.


    The killing continued without any hesitation.


    Now, Cheng Yang and others need to face not only the demonized animals with positive impact, but also countless Magic Birds from all directions.


    However, it is not enough to demonize the animals in the air.


    Therefore, even if the need to defend a wider range, but they are less pressure.


    In fact, for Cheng Yang and others, even if these demonized beasts rush to their side, the damage caused is very small. If it wasn''t for this hanging stone beam, they were afraid that some huge orcs would run into the abyss, and they would not even bother to do it.


    More than half an hour later, Cheng Yang and others have killed more than 100000 demonized beasts, but the demonized beasts in the distance still seem to have no reduction at all, and constantly rush to them.


    This is an endless war.


    Although in such a battle, Cheng Yang and others gain a lot of psionic power, but now Cheng Yang really can''t see this amount. Compared with killing these demonized beasts that have no resistance, he hopes to kill the orcs.


    But now the orc leaders show no sign of sending their people. They are more like watching the fun.


    ¡­¡­


    Now the orc leader is really relaxed. For him, the death of these demonized beasts will not affect his mood. Even if all of them are dead, they will not be distressed. After all, all the demonized beasts sent to him are just a few days old, which can be replenished soon after death.


    As long as they still control the whole Wucheng area, they can control no less than 5.6 million demonized beasts every day. All the demonized beasts of such a scale are sent up, even if Cheng Yun and others kill for a day, they can''t finish.


    It can be said that the orc leader is still sitting on the Diaoyutai, even if Cheng Yang and others have more magic potions in their hands? Can you compare it to the endless demons?


    "Kill! Kill it! See how many you can kill. " The orc leader is very proud now.


    Some time ago, the orc leader was so frustrated that he fought with Luofeng town several times, and each time he suffered a loss.


    This time, too, his army of more than 10000 orcs buried most of them, but in the end, they didn''t even touch one of the other''s fur. It was undoubtedly a great shame to him.


    But now the situation has changed, as long as the demons continue to attack, these guys don''t want to run away.


    During this period, he also asked the adults above with secret method to ask if these humans had any means to escape from the battle in an instant.


    He was very satisfied with the reply. In the history of the orcs, although humans also had many secret ways of space, there was no way to leave without fighting.


    So now the orc leader is very relieved that he has made up his mind that he will definitely consume these people here, whether it is one day or ten days.


    As for rushing out of the siege? Don''t even think about it. The lizard archers on both sides are not vegetarians. They are all waiting.


    This defense is not the same as attack. The long-range class is more likely to volley in defense. This is summed up after countless actual battles, and their previous experiences have also proved this point. The orc leader even believed that as long as dozens of lizard archers shot down in a round, Cheng Yang would also hate on the spot.

 Chapter 419

    In the Jedi with two abysses, the orc leader couldn''t figure out how Cheng Yang could run?


    Unless the other party can become a bird and fly away, it is basically impossible to leave the stone beam.


    In the end, Cheng Yang and others have no magic potion. Let''s see how they can persist.


    Although these warfighters can still kill demonized beasts without magic value, they have not only demonized beasts, but also powerful orcs. What about even high-level magicians? Without mana, even an early Orc of level 2 can kill the opponent.


    It may not even be necessary to let the opponent''s magic potions run out. After all, both humans and orcs have physical limitations. Even if the fighting intensity is not high under the attack of demonized beasts, they will be tired after a long time.


    At this moment, the orc leader seems to have seen the victory.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord, it''s no way to go on like this. If we kill these demonized beasts, we can earn a little power value, but we can''t do any damage to the orcs." Yu Kai said with a frown as he fought.


    When they saw the orcs retreat more than an hour ago, they just thought the other side was timid, but now they are very subdued. The other party''s behavior is completely cheating.


    Cheng Yang is also very depressed at the moment. He just hoped that the other side would send orcs to attack all the time. You should know that they are fully prepared. There are up to 6700 magic beads in the later stage of the second level. Although this is all the inventory in Luofeng Town, it is enough to kill all the orcs in the middle of the second level.


    If the orcs do not have these mainstays, Cheng Yang is confident that he will lead the army of Luofeng town to invade Wucheng city again and wipe out the orcs completely. Even if there will be some battle damage, but how can there be undead in the battle? As long as Wucheng city does not disappear, these lost masters can also be trained again.


    Cheng Yang is very confident about this.


    No one is willing to give up the benefits of a secondary city.


    But the orcs are not fooled, and Cheng Yang is helpless to attack with these demonized beasts.


    There is no doubt that if they continue to kill like this, their only result is to jump off the cliff, and then transport back to Fengzhen. As for the orcs, although the loss is not small, there are still more than 3000 orcs in the middle of the second stage. With this strength, unless Cheng Yang is willing to fight for mass casualties in his army, he will not defeat the other party in a short time.


    What''s more, the orcs at the early stage of the second order were not easy to provoke. In a large-scale war, the main army of Luofeng town would definitely suffer heavy losses.


    Cheng Yang''s best hope is to clean up the opponent''s Masters first, and then slowly consume all the second-order early orcs with his own top force, and then the overall situation can be determined.


    Now this obviously can''t be done, Cheng Yang has to think of another way, to let Cheng Yang leave like this, he really can''t do it.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang''s heart moved. A more adventurous approach appeared in his mind and whispered to Yu Kai, "Lao Yu, what''s the first thing you want to do if these orcs kill us here?"


    Without thinking about it, Yu Kai immediately replied, "it''s needless to say, it''s natural to attack the fortress and kill it in our territory. After all, it''s very difficult to stop other masters, especially when they are not in the presence of other masters. "


    Cheng Yang raised his mouth slightly and said, "I think so too."


    Yu Kai looks at Cheng Yang''s expression. As one of the people who are most familiar with Cheng Yang, he thinks at the first time what shady ideas the other party may have come up with, but this is definitely aimed at orcs.


    "Lord, what are your plans?" Yu Kai asked quickly. Although the other soldiers were attacking the orcs around, they were all listening. For any human being, they know clearly the importance of killing this ORC. Therefore, they are not satisfied with killing only these demonized beasts.


    Cheng Yang said in a low voice: "it''s very simple. You can see that the cliff is too deep to see the bottom. If we jump down and disappear from each other''s sight, will these orcs think that we are directly killed?"


    "This..." Yu Kai is stunned for a moment. It is not that he does not understand Cheng Yang''s intention, but is thinking about the feasibility of this matter.


    After hesitating for a moment, Yu Kai said, "Lord, although the rules of the world have changed, if we fall too far away, we may also be in danger. And can the kind of rope we buy from the grocery store withstand such a high impact? "


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "you can rest assured that the blood dragon silk is not as bad as you think. Don''t say it''s just one person. Even if ten are tied together, they can''t break the blood dragon silk. Moreover, the blood dragon silk has good elasticity. The deceleration force is not rigid, and it will not cause harm to us if it is tied to the body


    "It''s also feasible." Yu Kai said, "but will those orcs believe it?"


    Cheng Yang laughed and said, "it depends on how we act. If we jump down like this now, the other party will not believe it. But if we stay here for two or three days, we are all exhausted and seem to be about to collapse. Do you think the other party will believe us when we jump down"That''s good." Yu KaiDun immediately accepted Cheng Yang''s statement.


    If you let the orcs think that they have been cornered, and jump off a cliff without wanting to die in the hands of the orcs, they will definitely think that they are committing suicide.


    After the two agreed, they immediately began to act.


    In fact, it is not difficult to achieve what Cheng Yang said. After all, people are not perpetual motion machines and need to eat and rest. But in this situation, eating is not an easy thing for them.


    More than 40 people, basically only 45 people can rest and eat at the same time, the rest can only keep attacking.


    Such a high-intensity battle is not only a huge consumption of human physical strength, but also a serious spiritual fatigue, which comes from people''s heart.


    Most of the time has passed, Cheng Yang has a trace of tiredness on his face. There are seven points in it that are pretended, but three points are true.


    By this time, they didn''t know how many potions they had taken, but their lips were numb. Even Cheng Yang took more than a thousand magic potions.


    In fact, Cheng Yang doesn''t need to rely on magic potions to supplement his magic energy value, because his magic robe can automatically restore his magic energy value, and the restored magic energy value can fully meet Cheng Yang''s using skills.


    But in order to make the play more realistic, Cheng Yang also kept pouring down one bottle after another.

 Chapter 420

    Cheng Yang originally planned to stay on the stone beam for two or three days to make the play more realistic.


    However, by noon the next day, they found that the situation was not as simple as they thought.


    Except for himself, because his mental strength and physical strength were far superior to those of others, all the other officers felt that their spirit had entered a critical state. It seemed that as long as he continued to persist, he would collapse immediately.


    Cheng Yang is not very comfortable at the moment, but he can barely hold on.


    In the past, Cheng Yang and others have never carried out such a high-intensity battle, nearly a whole day''s time, let them realize what is tiredness.


    Cheng Yang thought a lot in his heart, which was different from his original inference. Even in the previous life, Cheng Yang believed that after the world was transformed, the fighting was carried out under the constraints of rules. Soldiers and archers need more physical strength to fight, and may not be able to fight for a long time. However, as long as the mage has enough power, he should be able to fight all the time with the necessary supplies.


    But now the situation makes him deny this idea.


    Using skills consumes not only physical strength, but also spirit. This is true of any profession.


    Through the description of several magicians around them, they feel that if they fight in this way for half an hour, their spirit is likely to collapse. This is not the mental breakdown that Pingchang said orally, but the real collapse.


    If you have a mental breakdown, you can either become a madman or an idiot.


    No one wants to know the consequences of mental breakdown. What''s more, these people are experts in Luofeng town. Cheng Yang doesn''t want them to have any damage.


    After a brief reflection, Cheng Yang did not intend to continue to insist.


    Moreover, as far as their current situation is concerned, they are really at the end of their tether. It is estimated that the orcs on both sides are now proud of themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the orc leader was really looking at Cheng Yang and others, especially their tired look, and his heart was full of enthusiasm.


    According to this situation, these people should not last long.


    In fact, this is also normal. In such a high-intensity battle, even orcs who are good at physical strength can''t persist for such a long time. If these humans were not able to take turns to rest occasionally, otherwise the time would be shorter.


    "Chief, you can order the people to be ready for battle. I don''t think these humans will last long. Their spirit is rapidly declining, and the frequency of using magic potions is also rapidly decreasing. It is estimated that the potions are running out Said the orc sacrifice very calmly.


    The orc leaders will not doubt what the sacrifice said. We should know that sacrifice is a rare magic profession among the orcs. They have their own special reactions to the fluctuation of spiritual power. Since the sacrifice said that the spirit of those people was about to dry up, it was really about to dry up.


    Whether orcs or humans, spiritual power is supplemented by magic. If you want to recover, you can either practice or sleep. No matter what, Cheng Yang and others can not do.


    The orc leader immediately ordered the elite members to stand by. To tell the truth, he really hoped that the human warriors would jump out of the wall.


    "You humble pigs, come out and die! If you are willing to be slaves of our orcs forever, I can let you live The orc leader said in a loud voice that everyone could hear the pride in his words.


    No wonder he will be like this, who let the previous several confrontation, he ate flat it.


    Cheng Yang glared and said, "don''t be complacent. Even if we die, you orcs won''t want to occupy our human land. One day, you damned invaders will be driven out by us


    Cheng Yang''s shouts can be said to be hoarse, but for Yu Kai and others know Cheng Yang''s current situation, they really think he has been ready to die.


    "Dead?" The orc leader snorted, "even if you die, your race will be enslaved to our great orcs. You humble pigs are not entitled to such a rich land."


    Just at this time, a soldier standing on the edge of the battlefield called out sadly: "Lord, I can''t hold on, but I don''t want to die in the hands of orcs. I hope I can take good care of my family After that, he saw that the war official jumped into the endless abyss below.


    "Huangyan..." A few soldiers nearby cried out with sadness.


    Cheng Yang murmured in his heart, "why didn''t these guys have such talent for acting before?"


    But his face did not show the slightest, on the contrary, he said with the same indignation: "brothers, kill me! It''s going to be the last one! "


    This curtain fell into the hands of the orc leader, and his face suddenly changed. He said, "no, you can''t get rid of these guys. Order the elite troops to kill me


    Now it is the time for the orc leader to be proud. How can he like to see these humans who are waiting for their own destruction to jump off a cliff and commit suicide?The orc army quickly rushed out. They tried to kill Cheng Yang and others by the sword, so as to comfort those people who died in the hands of Cheng Yang and others.


    However, as soon as these orcs moved, Cheng Yang and others had already made moves, and they did not give the orcs a chance to encircle them.


    "Brothers, swear to death not to be a prisoner!" Cheng Yang a big drink, also no longer continue to attack, directly rushed to the edge of the stone beam, jump down.


    The rest of the fighters didn''t hesitate at all, and they all jumped off the cliff.


    The orc leader was furious at the suddenly empty stone beam, but now that it was, he had nothing to do.


    "Go back!" The orc leader said with a black face. Although he watched Cheng Yang and others jump into the abyss this time, he felt that his anger could not be sent out.


    The orc sacrifice suddenly said, "chief, it is not right for us to go back now."


    The orc leader was in a bad mood and said, "why not go back? Do you want to go down and look for the body? The abyss is so deep that we have the ability to go to the bottom of the abyss? "


    The orc priest shook his head and said, "not to the abyss, but to the stronghold of mankind."


    The orc leader was not a fool. When he was touched by the sacrifice, he immediately realized that he was excited and said, "OK! Now the human side certainly does not know that their Lord is dead. Maybe they think we are still fighting with each other. Ankze, immediately gather all the people of the late and mid second order and join me in taking the human fortress. Ha ha ha This rich land will eventually belong to our great orcs. "


    Later, more than 3000 Orc elite troops rushed to the ice fortress under the leadership of the leader. Now they want to attack a human by surprise, and their chosen target is naturally the nearest one from here.


    ¡­¡­


    In less than half an hour, the 3000 Orc army had arrived about a kilometer away from the ice fortress. Through the dense forest, they could see the thick fortress wall and the huge suspended bridge.


    "Sneak in and let the pigs find us as late as possible." Command the orc leader.


    Although he looked down upon human beings from the bottom of his heart, he did not dare to underestimate the combat effectiveness of these fortresses. Although the attacks on human fortresses launched by them a few days ago were basically demonized beasts fighting, but in the end, he was also attracted by the achievements of human beings without any damage.


    This time, the orc leader took the lead and led the orc army through the bush.


    When it was four or five hundred meters away from the fortress, there was no shelter from the trees. It is obviously unrealistic to touch the lower part of the city wall.


    But the orc leader didn''t mind. He had thought of it when he chose the ice fortress.


    The distance of more than 500 meters for them, if they run at full speed, it will only take about 10 seconds. This is because he needs to take care of other second-order mid-term orcs, otherwise the speed will be faster.


    In such a short time, even if the humans in the ice fortress find them, what can they do? The results will not change.


    "Go The orc leader gave a big drink and rushed out first. The rest of the orcs followed suit and ran to the wall ahead.


    "The orcs are coming." The human warriors on the wall changed their faces and exclaimed in an instant. It was obvious that they did not expect the orcs to attack at this time.


    However, these people are always well-trained. They do not panic when they see the orcs coming, but wait for the enemy to rush in.


    Forty meters


    Thirty meters


    "Hit..." There were bursts of booze from the walls.


    Burst flames and rain of arrows continued to shoot at the incoming orcs.


    A group of wolf also appeared in the battlefield, blocking the fast-moving orcs.


    However, a group of lizards who rushed from a distance quickly raised their bone bows and shot at the wolves. Half of the wolves were killed instantly, and the rest were killed by the orc leader.


    However, these orcs also fell into the attack of arrow rain and burst fire, but because these people were much weaker than Cheng Yang''s attack power, their first round attack could not kill the people in front of them.


    In fact, don''t mention them. It''s Cheng Yang here. It''s hard to kill the orc leader with group attack skills. This guy''s blood is too thick.


    The orc leader''s speed is very fast. After only one round of attack, he has already stood on the wall of the city. He can see the wolf tooth giant stick in his hand and smash it towards a warrior.


    However, in this moment, a chill came out of the orc leader''s heart, and he felt the danger.


    Extreme danger!


    It''s even more dangerous than the moment when he was frozen on the wall by Cheng Yang a few days ago.


    Although it is true that he retreats faster from his intuition than from the orc when he does not trust him.

 Chapter 421

    However, just as the orc leader swept out of the wall and was about to escape, a strange energy appeared around him.


    And then


    There was no and then.


    At that moment, his consciousness died, and there was no room for resistance.


    The orc leader''s huge body fell directly onto the bridge deck, causing a huge crash.


    Those orcs who had just rushed under the wall were instantly dumbfounded. They thought that their leader was controlled by some control skill. In order to avoid the leader being killed, they did not care to rush to the wall to kill, and they directly jumped at the leader.


    But when they lifted up the orc leader, they found that the powerful leader had no breath.


    So dead? How is that possible?


    Not to mention the powerful vitality of the leader. Even just now, they did not see anyone on the wall hitting the leader? Of course, the previous attacks did not count, and the damage caused by those attacks to the leader was so small that it was not fatal at all.


    But now the leader is dead, which they can be sure of.


    It''s weird.


    For a while these orcs couldn''t accept this fact.


    However, the soldiers on the wall didn''t give them time to accept it. The fierce attack came in an instant.


    This attack is much more powerful than just now. These orcs who rush into the attack range are killed in seconds before they can react.


    The sacrifice in the distance also saw this scene, but he did not know that the leader was dead.


    "How could there be such a strong attack?" The orc sacrifice looked at the fallen orcs, and at the same time saw the leader who had fallen to the ground without moving.


    He saw a figure on the wall, because he was not familiar with the situation.


    "Cheng Yang?" The orc sacrifice was completely stunned.


    How could it be? He saw Cheng Yang jump into the abyss. How could he stand on the wall?


    Unless the person who just jumped into the abyss is not Cheng Yang, but is that possible?


    But the situation is very obvious. No matter whether the person who jumped down is Cheng Yang or not, the person standing on the wall is definitely Cheng Yang.


    According to the orcs'' inference to Cheng Yang, as long as this guy stays in the fortress, they will never have a chance to win the fortress. It''s not that they belittle themselves, but that they have been verified by life.


    Now, their leaders have proved it with their own lives.


    "Retreat!" The orc sacrifice roared and made the wisest decision. For now, at least, this is the right decision.


    However, most orcs do not know that the leader is dead, let alone that Cheng Yang, whom they regard as a nightmare, is still alive. On their way, the leader made it very clear to them that this time their task was to take the ice fortress.


    Now that the charge is just beginning, how can we retreat?


    Although the orc sacrifice has a great power in the ethnic group, the supreme leader of the orc clan is the orc leader. Now the leaders are still charging ahead, they will not listen to the sacrifice.


    "Get out! The leader is dead. We must live. " The orc sacrifice yelled. He is worried at the moment. If this Orc army is completely destroyed here, the orcs in Wucheng will die out quickly.


    The orc sacrifice can see this clearly.


    This time, the orcs heard the cry of sacrifice. At the same time, they also saw that the people on the bridge were rapidly retreating, but the route of retreat was blocked by their own people.


    Those who rush in front of them naturally see that their leader has died. Not only the leader is dead, but also all the leaders who charge with the leader are killed. They are directly shot and killed by Cheng Yang and others.


    After all, there are only more than a dozen second-order leaders now. In the face of Cheng Yang and other experts with nearly 1000 attack power, they are really not enough to kill.


    It can be said that in the short period of time just now, all the masters of the orcs have been destroyed.


    Perhaps the only expert left in the whole clan is Orc sacrifice.


    The orcs retreated. They didn''t dare not. Even the leaders and the masters were dead. They rushed up and only died.


    But don''t say, some orcs have rushed to death.


    These orcs, shouting the slogan of revenge for the leader, rushed directly to the stone bridge regardless of the order of sacrifice.


    Cheng Yang admired the courage of these people, but the speed of the attack was not slow at all. There was a corpse on the stone bridge.


    These people were retreating, but Cheng Yang and others did not intend to just let it go. They immediately gave a big drink without hesitation: "rush out and annihilate this Orc army."


    No need to open the gate at all. The experts of Luofeng town jumped down from the wall. The orc army is retreating in fear, and Cheng Yang''s ice stabbing skill is pouring down.


    With Cheng Yang, all of them are high-level experts in Luofeng Town, which is almost all the high-end force in Luofeng town.As for the first rank soldiers, there are many in the ice fortress, but Cheng Yang did not intend to let them pursue together. After all, these people are not fast enough to catch up with these orcs.


    Although Cheng Yang was pursuing, they did not dare to rush into the orcs. After all, there were still two or three thousand orcs. It would be very troublesome to rush in.


    Anyway, now that the other side has no super master, he can completely kill the other side.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Yang and others chased for more than ten kilometers. When the remaining 1000 orcs converged with the orcs coming from behind, Cheng Yang stopped.


    They had been very tired when they came back from Wucheng city. If they had not rested for nearly half an hour, where would they have the energy to fight now? Now it''s cold to pursue the elite orcs. After all, these orcs add up to more than 2000. But now those orcs at the early stage of the second stage appear, with a total number of nearly 100000. Cheng Yang and others don''t want to have another fierce battle.


    Even if they want to fight, they have to wait until they go back to have a rest. In their present state, they are really not suitable for long-term combat.


    Later, Cheng Yang and others directly used the stone to return to Luofeng town. As for those who had been guarding the ice fortress, they ran back on foot.


    "Congratulations, Lord. This is a great victory As soon as Cheng Yanggang appeared in Luofeng Town, Li Wanshan came to him. Not only Li Wanshan, but also Wu Jianzhou and Tao Yu were present. It seems that they also estimated that Cheng Yang would come back at this time.


    Cheng Yang was really happy, and said, "this time, we have fought a turnaround battle. After this war, we and the orcs have changed our position. Moreover, as long as we move faster, we may still be able to keep the main city of Wucheng city."


    "Is the Lord going to fight back?" Wu asked.


    Cheng Yang nodded.

 Chapter 422

    In fact, there was a certain element of luck in killing the orc leader so easily in that war.


    Of course, the orc leader was doomed to die when he decided to attack the ice fortress quickly. After all, if you want to win the ice station, you must take the lead. Cheng Yang will stay here as long as he has confidence.


    However, because the orc leader has two very strong life-saving skills, Cheng Yang has already prepared for certain casualties, but he didn''t expect that this guy was so big, or he was very sure that these people were dead, so he rushed in directly.


    In this case, Liu Xiyue went to his knees and knelt down.


    Although the orc leader is a strong second-order peak, his attack power is more than 600 points. But Liu Xiyue is not weak. Although he is not comparable with the orc leader in other attributes, his attack power has exceeded 700 points.


    Liu Xiyue''s strength is only reflected in the attack power, and the way of adding points is also completely added to the magic attack.


    It turns out that the orc leader was killed by seconds.


    After telling the three men in wujianzhou about the battle at that time, Cheng Yang said, "Wu Jianzhou, you go to inform the intelligence department and order the five major armies to gather in the four fortresses, so as to prepare for the counter offensive against the military city."


    "Yes Wu Jianzhou took orders immediately.


    then Cheng Yang took the rest of the simultaneous interpreting crew members with him to go to Fuze garden to practice.


    Last night''s battle let them waste a day''s training time, but this is also no way to do things, even if they want to make up for it, they can''t make up for it.


    ¡­¡­


    The news that Luofeng town defeated the orc army was soon spread to the forum, which was what Cheng Yang had deliberately done.


    The appearance of the orcs undoubtedly cast a shadow over human hearts, and the victory of Luofeng town was a shot in the arm.


    Especially the death of the orc leader made many people get rid of the fear of the orcs.


    However, this is also for all ordinary war personnel. For the leaders of other forces, the mood is quite complicated at the moment.


    They not only saw the hope of confrontation between humans and orcs from the powerful strength of Luofeng Town, but also saw the threat brought by the rise of Luofeng town to them.


    Without considering the threat of demonized beasts or orcs, the gradual expansion of various human forces will inevitably lead to confrontation in the future. No one will doubt this. From ancient times to the present, the evolution of mankind is a war history of mutual wars.


    Now, even in the face of the threat of demonized animals, the fight between human forces is inevitable.


    This can be seen from the struggle between the various forces in the same main city.


    Especially in China, in several provinces and cities around Beihu Province, the rise of Luofeng town is the most worrying.


    If it were not for the fact that there is now an insurmountable wide separation zone between the provinces, I am afraid that some forces in these provinces would unite to boycott Luofeng town.


    The capital also responded by issuing the most serious instructions on the forum, which required all provinces to obey the unified leadership of the capital and prohibit fighting with each other. At the same time, all provinces must open the channel between cities as soon as possible to complete the unification of the whole province.


    The instructions have been sent out, but it is not known whether the provinces will carry out the instructions accordingly. However, there are many forces responding to the forum. Basically, they follow the post, saying that they follow the leadership of the capital.


    In fact, at this time, the local control of the capital has been very small. However, it is undeniable that China is a society of human relations and relations. Before the end of the day, the relationship between the capital and the local government was inextricably linked, and even the blood relationship was very common.


    At present, although the influence of the capital is obviously limited in that corner, no one dares to underestimate the influence of the capital. It can even be said that if there is no barrier between provinces, the capital can directly control more than half of the country. Even if there are isolated areas, the instructions of the capital can still be thoroughly implemented in many places.


    It didn''t take long for this post on the forum to reach Cheng Yang''s ear. It was a message sent to him by the Ministry of intelligence, and Wu Jianzhou personally came to tell him.


    "Lord, my subordinates feel that this post is a trial from the capital. I wonder how the Lord intends to deal with it?" After reporting the situation, Wu Jianzhou said immediately.


    Cheng Yang raised his mouth and said, "what do you think is the best way to deal with this matter?"


    Wu Jianzhou did not answer directly, but said: "Lord, as far as the current situation is concerned, nearly half of the forces in the whole country have responded to the post sent by the capital, and the contents are generally in compliance with the orders of the capital. Obviously, the capital still has a great influence in the whole country. In addition, the capital has now completed the unification of the whole city. As far as the whole country is concerned, apart from Luofeng Town, I am afraid the strongest force is the capital. Therefore, my subordinates feel that it is not appropriate for us to show our intention to confront the capitalCheng Yang had no expression on his face and said, "do you mean that we should also make corresponding statements on the forum and obey the leadership of Beijing?"


    Wu Jianzhou said: "it is not necessarily a statement of obedience to the leadership of the capital, but to lower one''s posture and prevent others from paying attention to us in real time. It''s like that when Chu and Han competed for supremacy, Liu Bang always played a low-key role in front of Xiang Yu for the sake of the general situation? As long as the final victory can be achieved, it is reasonable to take some measures. "


    Cheng Yang, with a smile on his face, said, "Mr. Wu, your starting point is good, but your understanding of the world is not so thorough. If it is before the end of the day, the people are in peace. In the face of such a trend, we may need to take into account the views of others. But now it''s different. Now it''s the end of the world. War is a common occurrence, and death is inevitable. In this world, the only criterion for judging right and wrong is strength. As long as the fist is big enough, everything is reasonable.


    Cheng Yang gave a pause and continued: "now the performance of Beijing is really eye-catching. It seems that we have to unify the whole provincial region one step ahead of us. After all, we have not won Wucheng yet. However, this is not the case. Our current strength is at least several times more than that of Beijing. Moreover, we have a profound foundation and the speed of development is far from comparable to that of Beijing. Even if the capital integrates all the forces that can be integrated across the country, we also have the strength to compete with each other. What''s more, all provinces and regions in the world are fighting against each other. It is not easy for any forces to unite. "


    "What does the Lord mean?" Wu Jianzhou thought for a while and said.


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "we can completely ignore, pretend not to see is."


    "This..." Wu Jianzhou hesitated.


    Cheng Yang said: "it''s OK. We can''t promise anything in the forum, because next we will send troops to Anhui Province and promise peace on the forum. Isn''t it right to fight our own face? It is also impossible for us to win Anhui Province by peaceful means. "


    Wu Jianzhou immediately understood, said: "subordinate understood, this is subordinate much worry."


    ¡­¡­


    The changes in the forum did not have a great impact on China. After all, it was just a position of speech. In the era of peace, speech may be very important, but in such a time of war, what role can speech play? It''s just a little more money to talk about after dinner.


    On May 8, Cheng Yang tried his best to clear the copy of the bloody church. He was lucky this time. He even got a special reward of hell level difficulty, a skill inheritance bead.


    Cheng Yang is very entangled with the profession of pastor. Although there are already two priests'' statues in the whole territory, they are probably the only one in the world. But at present, the number of priests in Luofeng town is only over 300.


    Such a number can play an inestimable role in small-scale conflicts, but they can play a very limited role in large-scale wars. For example, the orcs in Wucheng are about to be conquered. Cheng Yang estimates that the role played by these priests is not as good as the potion.


    Can see in the hand this skill inheritance bead, Cheng Yang instantly denied this idea, powerful priest!


    Skill inheritance bead (angel glory): after the death of ancient war personnel, seal their strongest skills in spirit beads, which can be passed on from generation to generation. The skill inheritance bead can be integrated into the corresponding occupation statue, which can let the professional warrior learn this skill.


    Angel brilliance (Level 1): a light curtain is generated with the skill user as the center. The blood volume of all friendly personnel within the scope of the light curtain is restored to 100 * skill level per second for 10 seconds. The effect can be superimposed. Skill coverage increases with skill level. Level 1 Angel radiance covers a radius of 10 meters. Learning conditions: apprentice to the top priest, 2000 power points.


    This is definitely the skill that Cheng Yang saw that learning needs the most psionic value. It''s 2000 points. If you''re an ordinary person, you don''t know if you can make it up.


    However, this skill is really very powerful. The group blood skill, and the coverage of level 1 skill has reached 10 meters in a square circle. There is no problem in such a range to accommodate 100 people.


    The most exciting thing is that the effect of this skill can also be superimposed. That is to say, if there are several priests who have learned the angel glory skill in the same area, and use the angel radiance skill at the same time, the effect will be amazing.


    After getting this skill inheritance bead, Cheng Yang did not stop at all. He went directly to the priest statue and quickly integrated the inheritance bead into the statue.


    Cheng Yang immediately let people find Liu Xiyue, and let her learn skills.


    Liu Xiyue looked at his attribute panel and said happily, "Lord, this skill is good! It''s just that the cooling time is a little longer. It takes a full minute. "


    Cheng Yang helplessly said: "you are satisfied, this is the group blood skill, and its effect can be superimposed. If the cooling time is shorter, how can others live?"


    "So it is." Liu Xiyue smiles and is very satisfied with this skill.


    Cheng Yang said: "Xiyue, you go to order, let the priests who have reached the strength come to learn this skill, which is very beneficial to our next battle in Wucheng city."Liu Yuexi came down immediately.


    Just as Cheng Yang was about to leave, his voice jade Fu suddenly rang. It turned out that there was news from the intelligence department.


    After some inquiries, Cheng Yang knew that it was TAN Chao who had news coming back, but the specific content was not mentioned. He said that he wanted to talk to Cheng Yang alone.


    Cheng Yang is a little stunned. It is estimated that TAN Chao has found something terrible. He immediately turns around and goes to the Intelligence Department of the military academy.


    With the expansion of Luofeng Town, the area of administrative center is gradually increasing.


    Now the administrative center is no longer the small courtyards before. It covers an area of about half a square kilometer.


    The whole administrative center is divided into three areas, one is the military academy, the other is the Government Council, and the middle is the Lord''s palace of Cheng Yang.


    Of course, the smallest area is the Lord''s mansion, with only three courtyards connected from end to end. The government and military academies have not only more than ten courtyards, but also two buildings. The courtyards are generally the places for officials of various departments to work and rest, while the buildings are the places for ordinary office workers.


    Cheng Yang''s intelligence department is now in an independent courtyard.


    At present, the head of the intelligence department is Wu Jianzhou. Other people are not at ease when using Cheng Yang. Moreover, after such a long period of observation, Cheng Yang can basically confirm that Wu Jianzhou is dedicated to work for Luofeng town. From this point of view, Wu Jianzhou is indeed a man of his word.


    "I have seen the Lord." Wu Jianzhou first saw Cheng Yang and then took Cheng Yang to a room.


    This room has specially placed the jade Rune corresponding to TAN Chao''s transmission jade rune. In fact, not only this one, but also all the transmission jade runes in the intelligence department are placed separately, which is also for the need of confidentiality.


    Wu then left the room.


    Cheng Yang picked up the transmission jade symbol on the table, connected with TAN Chao, and asked, "TAN Chao, what''s the matter?"


    TAN Chao said, "Lord, my subordinates have arrived at the isolation zone of the provincial capital of Anhui Province, but I have made a major discovery here."


    "What discovery?" Cheng Yang moved in his heart. From TAN Chao''s tone, he felt that this might be a good thing, and it was a great good thing.


    TAN Chao immediately said, "my subordinates picked up a training note in a passage in the isolation zone, which may indicate that the cultivation notes are not unique to the passage out of the city of Wucheng."


    Practice notes! That''s really a good thing, especially for individuals. It''s definitely the best treasure.


    Before, in the four channels around Wucheng City, Cheng Yang and others found a training note after opening the channel. In addition to the two books he and Chu Lingling used, the remaining two were given to Yu Kai and Liu Hao respectively.


    After getting the training notes of the four channels in Wucheng City, Cheng Yang once speculated that in the rules of heaven and earth, any channel around the provincial main city has the same treasure, and the surrounding area of Wucheng city is just the cultivation notes. Of course, there is also a possibility that all the treasures in the passageways of provincial main cities in the world are cultivation notes.


    Now, this conjecture has been confirmed by TAN Chao.

 Chapter 423

    There is a cultivation note in all the channels around the main city, which is the judgment made by Cheng Yang.


    Although this judgment may not be 100% accurate, Cheng Yang can also be sure that 80% and 80% of them are already a great chance. This probability is worth the risk of anyone.


    Cheng Yang has never questioned the power of the cultivation notes. It is absolutely necessary to build a master. It can even be said that in the future, those who stand at the top of the world must be those who use the cultivation notes.


    Of course, Cheng Yang doesn''t rule out that there will be more powerful treasures in the world in the future, but no one can deny that the cultivation notes are one of these powerful treasures, and they are also basic treasures.


    Taking the first step to have training notes can undoubtedly make people improve their strength faster.


    As the saying goes, one step ahead, step by step, with the good foundation provided by the cultivation notes, it is natural for these people to become masters.


    If Cheng Yang''s inference is correct, there should be no less than 120 cultivation notes in the whole country. If a certain force can completely master 120 cultivation notes, this force will surely become the most powerful one in China, and no one can compete with it.


    Cheng Yang also knew that it was impossible to get most of the training notes, not to mention getting all of them. After all, the training notes are distributed in various parts of China. Even if Luofeng town has a master who can hide himself like TAN Chao, it is impossible to run all over China in a short time and get the training notes.


    Although the possibility of getting most of them is very low, Cheng Yang will never give up this effort. At least the cultivation notes in several provinces and cities around Beihu province have been regarded as the things in Cheng Yang''s pocket. Unless these provinces and cities can open the provincial isolation zone in a short time, these Eastern and Western Chengyang will be determined.


    These thoughts just flashed through Cheng Yang''s mind, and then he said to TAN Chao, "TAN Chao, this training note is for you to use. Next, you put down other things and go to look for three other ways out of the city to see if there are cultivation notes. If there are all these things, you can get them all and bring them back to Fengzhen. "


    "Yes TAN Chao has no hesitation. Although practicing notes is a good thing, he doesn''t have too many thoughts. He is very clear that his ability to have today''s strength is due to his talent on the one hand, but it is also inseparable from Cheng Yang''s efforts to cultivate him. At the same time, Cheng Yang saved his son from Xiangcheng at the beginning, which can be described as a great favor.


    What''s more, Cheng Yang also gave him the first training notes he got, which also gave him the capital to practice quickly.


    "You should keep it secret and don''t tell anyone about it." Cheng Yang ordered.


    TAN Chao answered immediately.


    After all, Cheng Yang cut off the call. After all, the distance between them was more than 1000 kilometers, and the power cost per second was very large. Although Cheng Yang had a lot of power, it was not so wasteful, was it?


    Cheng Yang then walked out of the intelligence department, for this matter, he did not tell Wu Jianzhou.


    This is not to say that Cheng Yang does not trust Wu Jianzhou, but because this matter is very important. The more people know about it, the greater the possibility of exposure.


    At present, few people around the world attack the provincial isolation zone, which is not to say that these provincial strength can not really defeat the demonized beasts here. After all, it is not an all-round elimination, but just a channel to open up. Regardless of the cost, as long as the provincial main city of power integration is completed, the probability of opening this channel is still 30%.


    The reason why Cheng Yang did not expose this incident is that on the one hand, it naturally does not want the surrounding provinces and cities to get training notes in advance. More importantly, he does not want those provincial-level main city forces to attack the isolation zone regardless of the cost. Don''t think this is a manifestation of human strength. If the injury is too large, I''m afraid the provincial-level main city will not be far away from destruction.


    If the whole world is greatly weakened by the news, it will be more difficult for human beings to compete with demonized animals, and there may be the danger of extermination in the end.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Yang went back to his room and thought about the next thing.


    During this time, due to the emergence of the orcs, Cheng Yang put more energy into Wucheng city. Now that the orc threat in Wucheng city has been basically lifted, Cheng Yang has to sit down and quietly think about what to do next in Luofeng town.


    Although the general direction of outward expansion has been determined before, it is only the expansion on the territory after all.


    Although the enlargement of the region will make more resources in hand, if these resources are not utilized, it is better not to hold them in their own hands.


    Obviously, Luofeng town already has huge resources. What he needs to do is to make better use of these resources.


    Now the army of Luofeng town is really very strong, but in Cheng Yang''s opinion, it is not enough.


    First of all, the shortage of equipment has become more and more obvious. With the increasing number of advanced personnel, the demand for Sergeant Level equipment will also increase.


    Now Luofeng town has the ability to manufacture ordinary taxi class equipment.In the five months since the end of the day, many life and occupation levels in Luofeng town have been upgraded to level 5. These people have the ability to make ordinary scholar level equipment.


    After all, the orc level does not have the same level of upgrade as the normal human. After all, the orc level does not have the same level of upgrade as the human.


    Although Luofeng town''s professional statue attribute, territory attribute, military attribute and other attribute addition narrow the gap, it can not completely erase or even surpass.


    It''s very difficult to upgrade each attribute bonus. The only way to do this is to equip equipment.


    If these first rank soldiers can wear black iron equipment, they will be able to compete with orcs in terms of overall attributes. If they can reach bronze level, they will be able to surpass each other.


    However, it is not so easy to make bronze equipment of Shi level, which requires three conditions: occupation level, material and drawing.


    The first two aspects of the problem is not very big, after all, Luofeng town has the glorious property of the land, and it is not impossible to create several level 7 living professions. As for the materials, it is simpler. With Luofeng town opening up the main cities of various cities, the materials of grade 6 and 7 are no longer rare. Although the quantity is not large, it is still OK to use them in a small scale.


    But drawing is a trouble.


    Sometimes Cheng Yang is quite strange. Up to now, drawings of high-quality equipment rarely appear. Take Luofeng town for example, although it has laid a foundation for the construction of high-quality equipment, only a few copies of high-quality equipment production drawings have been obtained, and all of them are apprentice level drawings.


    A drawing can only let a life occupation study, which is undoubtedly a great limit.


    But where can I get the drawings?


    Cheng Yang felt that there was some knack in this, but he didn''t understand it for a moment, or it didn''t meet the conditions for the appearance of high-quality equipment drawings.


    It seems that we need to make some efforts in this regard, otherwise, how to ensure the absolute superiority of the army of Luofeng town?


    On the other hand, as an alchemist, although his deputy level has reached level 8, he can only get a three yuan pill.


    At that time, I felt that the three yuan pill was very powerful. After all, I could increase 4 magic attack power after refining it, and even increase 8 points when I took it. However, when the combat personnel''s strength reached the scholar level, his attack power was somewhat inadequate. Although more attacks were better than none, Cheng Yang always felt sorry for his powerful alchemy talent.


    The formula of Sanyuan pill is from the alchemy room in Xiangcheng city. Where can I get a better formula?


    All of a sudden, Cheng Yang''s heart moved. If he could get the Sanyuan pill formula from Zhao Yi, couldn''t he get a better formula? Cheng Yang believes that there is definitely something better in the world that Zhao Yi can contact. Since the other party can get the formula of Sanyuan pill, it should also be able to get other formulas.


    As long as he can offer the starting price, I believe Zhao Yi will be happy to do this transaction.


    This alchemy room can get high-quality pills formula, does it mean that other shop owners in the main city can also get better drawings?


    Think of here, Cheng Yang heart suddenly a little excited, this thing may have a try.


    As long as you have the drawings, you can make use of the advantageous resources in your territory, and you won''t put those grade 6 or 7 materials in the warehouse to get moldy.


    Of course, equipment is one thing. On the other hand, it is a copy of Luofeng town.


    There is no doubt that the highest level of copies in the world are in Luofeng town. Take the copy of blood Church in Luofeng town as an example. The copy of blood Church in Luofeng town has been upgraded to level 5, and the number of times you can enter the same difficulty is as many as 80 times a day.


    The level of copies near other affiliated residences is lower than that of the blood church, but it is not much lower.


    With so many instances entering, plus the powerful fighters in Luofeng Town, basically all the customs clearance times of each copy every day have been used up, including hell level difficulty.


    There is no doubt that the output of these copies is very rich, but now the ordinary and difficult difficulty level difficulty of these primary copies has no great significance, and the power value is nothing in Luofeng town. As for equipment, in addition to the gold level equipment obtained under hell level difficulty, Cheng Yang is not very interested in the rest of the equipment.


    Now in Cheng Yang''s eyes, the only value of these copies is to take a chance to see if they can get special rewards under nightmare level or hell level difficulty.


    After all, the special reward of the copy will never be out of date. Although the chance of getting the reward is very low, it does not hinder Cheng Yang''s efforts in this respect.

 Chapter 424

    The output of primary copy is only so promising, but intermediate copy can not be ignored. The most important output of


    intermediate copy is not the first pass reward, but the source of endless blood transmission essence. A large number of blood transmission essence is a powerful fundamental guarantee for a territory.


    Although Cheng Yang got the ice dragon blood before is very strong, but that just makes him strong. However, the output of these copies can make countless people in the territory stronger. Although this is not as powerful as Cheng Yang, it is also a great progress.


    Now there are 18 intermediate copies in the hands of Luofeng Town, and all of them have won the first pass of difficulty level difficulty. The first pass rewards of these copies are basically special items such as statue lifting stone or transmission jade rune, together with several upgrade equipment, which is very helpful to the overall strength of Luofeng town.


    The only pity is that the level of these copies is relatively low, and the daily customs clearance times are limited, which also affects the output of copies.


    There is no doubt that these intermediate copies are huge treasures. They are all just ordinary difficulty and difficulty level difficulty in front of Cheng Yang. As for hell level difficulty and nightmare level difficulty, Cheng Yang is not determined to attack.


    Not to mention the hell level difficulty, even the nightmare level difficulty is not so easy to play. After all, in the nightmare level difficulty, the final boss has the strength of the third level initial stage, and has the boss template, and the blood volume is about 100000.


    100000 blood. What a terrible number?


    What''s more, this guy''s defense might be no less than 500, or even higher. Without the blessing of Cheng Yang, only a small number of high-level soldiers in Luofeng town can break the defense.


    This is just breaking defense, and the damage caused is only one or two hundred points. For the boss''s 100000 HP, the damage of one or two hundred points may not be enough for the opponent''s natural recovery.


    After thinking about it, Cheng Yang finds that Luofeng town still doesn''t have the intermediate copy ability of nightmare level. Maybe he can change it when he reaches the peak level.


    However, although this small intermediate copy can not be attacked, but medium-sized intermediate copy can still be considered one or two.


    In a province, there is an intermediate medium-sized copy, and this copy is in Wucheng city. As for the specific place, Cheng Yang is not known.


    The reason why he is so sure that this copy is in Wucheng city is because there are some medium-sized copies found in some provincial-level main cities in the last generation. It is speculated that there should be an intermediate medium-sized copy in each provincial-level main city.


    However, because the strength of the former Wucheng city was not obvious in the world, they were unable to open up further places, and their exploration of the isolation zone was almost zero. Naturally, they did not find this medium-sized copy.


    When you kill the orcs in the Wucheng area, you can find this medium-sized copy. Based on the primary replica, it can be inferred that the benefits of the intermediate medium replica are definitely greater than the intermediate small replica.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Yang thought a lot, these are the focus of Luofeng town''s next development. However, there are also some basic things that can''t be ignored, such as the cultivation of grain and the cultivation of herbs. However, these don''t need too much heart of Cheng Yangcao, and Li Wanshan is in charge. He only needs to give instructions in the general direction.


    At the moment, the forces in Luofeng town are rushing to the four fortresses. It is estimated that it will take at least two or three days for all forces in Luofeng town to be in place. This is because the main forces of Luofeng town are powerful, otherwise it will take longer.


    Originally, Cheng Yang planned to take a group of experts to Wucheng, and kill some of the orc army''s masters. After all, those guys in the middle of the second level were still very dangerous to the main army members of Luofeng town.


    But after listening to the suggestions of Wu Jianzhou and others, Cheng Yang dismissed this idea.


    Although we can reduce the casualties of the main army by killing those experts ourselves, how can we play the role of training soldiers if we do this every time we fight?


    Can the army of Luofeng town only fight with the wind and the water all his life? What is the value of the army so cultivated?


    How can an army be regarded as a qualified army if it does not fight several tough battles? What''s more, they are still the main force of Luofeng Town, which needs to be honed by others. Even if they pay a painful price, they must do so, because they will be the backbone of Luofeng town in the future.


    Therefore, Cheng Yang did not go to Wucheng, but into the main city of Xiangcheng.


    The main city of Xiangcheng, upgraded to level 2, is even more prosperous than the original Wucheng city. There are many pedestrians on the street, but they are all in a hurry. After all, the competition in this world is very cruel. If the speed of evolution is left behind by others, the only thing waiting for you is death.


    Therefore, in the daytime, those who are still active in Xiangcheng are either purchasing medicine or selling things, or coming back to practice life and occupation. As for leisure shopping, since the end of the day, no one has gone to do such boring things.


    Cheng Yang walked into Zhao Yi''s Alchemy room alone. Seeing Zhao Yi who was busy, he walked over at will.Zhao Yi looked up and saw Cheng Yang. With a trace of surprise on his face, he said, "Lord Cheng, how can you come to my shop


    Zhao Yi said this is not aimless. After all, Cheng Yang has not been here for a long time. The Sanyuan pills handed to Zhao Yi are handed over by alchemists in Luofeng town.


    In fact, Zhao Yi''s mood is quite complicated. In the past, Cheng Yang was also the Lord of a small village. In terms of his status and status, he could not even compare with his own alchemist boss.


    However, just a few months later, although the original small village was upgraded to the township, the territory area has expanded countless times, and the whole North Lake province is under its control.


    It can be said that now Cheng Yang''s identity has been much higher than his own, although the strength of the other side is even weaker than himself, but the gap is not so big. Moreover, Zhao Yi believes that before too long, he will be surpassed by Cheng Yang. There is no doubt about this.


    Cheng Yang said with a smile, "which is a small shop? I think this scale is much larger than before? "


    Zhao Yi sighed and said, "well, business is not good now. In the past, people in the main city bought medicines and other things in our alchemy rooms. But now there are more and more living professions. Many people have been able to refine their own medicines. The medicines refined by these people are cheap, which has a great impact on our alchemy rooms. "

 Chapter 425

    Cheng Yang is also very clear about this situation. In fact, not to mention the alchemy room now, the business of blacksmith shop, carpentry shop and other shops has also been impacted.


    This is also a helpless thing. The emergence of a large number of life and occupation will inevitably have a certain impact. Even the business of shops in Luofeng town has seriously declined.


    Of course, this situation will not last forever. After all, most life professions upgrade quickly at the beginning, and it is very easy to obtain raw materials and formulas. However, with the improvement of occupation level, if there is no formula of higher level, the promotion speed of this occupation level will drop down, or even can''t rise directly at last.


    At that time, perhaps even high-level ordinary equipment and pills could not be made, and the business of the alchemy room would be better.


    For big forces, they will naturally cultivate their own life occupation, but there are not many such life professions. It is good to have more than 100 excellent life professions for a mercenary group with tens of thousands of people.


    Cheng Yang said to Zhao Yi with a smile: "boss Zhao, how bad is your business? Where can you go? Besides, don''t I send you a batch of three yuan Dan every day? You should be able to sell it for a good price? "


    As soon as he heard of Sanyuan pill, Zhao Yi immediately came to the spirit. He is sure that Cheng Yang''s life occupation is more than level 5, and has reached level 6 or even higher. Therefore, there are a lot of Sanyuan pills refined every day.


    "Lord Cheng, you see your Alchemist''s level has been improved. Can you increase the three yuan pill you provide every day? These twenty are not enough. " Zhao Yi said with a shy face.


    Cheng Yang smiles in his heart. He is afraid that Zhao Yi has no idea. Since he has something to ask for, there is room for negotiation.


    However, Cheng Yang couldn''t agree directly at this time, so he said in a dilemma: "boss Zhao, although my alchemist level has indeed been improved, you also know the situation in our territory. My army has hundreds of thousands, and this pill is just a drop in the bucket."


    Zhao Yi almost choked to death. He glared at Cheng Yang and said, "Lord Cheng, are you going to get a three yuan pill for every member of your army?"


    Cheng Yang said blankly: "I really plan like this, how? Is there a problem with that? "


    Zhao Yi said with a bitter smile, "this is what you refined. I can say there is something wrong with it. It''s just But don''t you know the precious of the three yuan pill you refined? Each one has tens of thousands of power points, which are used to cultivate ordinary troops. Isn''t this a waste? "


    Cheng Yang chuckled in his heart, but his face was still very plain. He said, "my army is not an ordinary army. It is the main force of my territory."


    Zhao Yi choked again and returned to the main army? Does Cheng Yang still have the idea of cultivating the cannon fodder army?


    "Lord Cheng, let me tell you, even in our world, only elite members of various forces can enjoy the three yuan pill." Zhao Yi quite a kind of hate iron not steel meaning said.


    Cheng Yang sighed and said, "naturally, I want to leave this kind of good thing to my own people. Besides, I don''t lack that power value, and I can''t sell it, can''t I?"


    Zhao Yi suddenly speechless, for Cheng Yang said, he really can not refute.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Yi said, "Lord Cheng, do you think it''s OK to buy Sanyuan pills with psychic stones?"


    Cheng Yang was slightly surprised and said, "isn''t the power stone also a power value? What''s the difference? "


    Zhao Yi said triumphantly, "of course, there is a difference. Although a psionic stone can be converted into a psionic value, the psionic value cannot be transformed into a psionic stone. The psionic stone itself has some special functions. For example, when making some alchemy items or some advanced equipment, it needs a psionic stone. In addition, the use of certain skills also needs a psionic stone, which is not replaceable by psionic value. "


    Cheng Yang did not make a voice and color, asked: "this is nothing? There is a psionic stone vein in the area of North Lake province. However, there is no lack of psionic value in our territory, so the vein has not been mined for the time being. If I need to use psionic stones in the future, I will mine them myself


    Zhao Yi was slightly stagnant. He could not refute Cheng Yang''s statement. After all, Beihu province has such a large area, and it is not surprising that there are psychic stone veins.


    After thinking about it, Zhao Yi said, "Lord Cheng, the level of the psionic stone veins in Beihu province can''t be very high. It''s good to produce level 2 psionic stones. Comparatively speaking, the effect of level 2 psionic stones is not very great, and the psionic stones I intend to use to purchase Sanyuan pill are all level 3. What do you think? "


    "Level 3 psionic stone?" Cheng Yang moved in his mind and said, "level 3 psionic stone doesn''t have much effect on me. Although you said that the power stone has various functions, it is not needed in our territory now. Since I don''t need it, I''m not interested. Well, I can sell these three yuan pills to you, but they are not calculated by power value, but are exchanged with items, such as alchemy formula. I think since you can get the formula of Sanyuan pill, can you also get other recipes? If you think so, we''ll close the deal. If you can''t, think I didn''t say it. "Zhao Yi hesitated and said after a long time: "Lord Cheng, since you''ve talked about this, I''ll tell you the truth. I can get this high-level pill formula, but it''s very expensive. Even if you use the three yuan Dan, it is not a small number of three yuan Dan that can be exchanged. "


    "Tell me what formula you have first, and then we''ll talk about the price." Cheng Yang said. After that, he added, "boss Zhao, don''t make a fool of me. If you don''t want to do this business, there are nearly 20 main cities in my territory, and there are dozens of alchemy rooms in each main city. I think someone will be willing to do this business."


    Zhao Yi immediately said with a smile: "this is nature, this is nature, I pit no one will pit lord Cheng you."


    Cheng Yang light way: "hope so."


    Zhao Yi said: "I don''t have a formula in my hand now, but I can get some from some families in our world. I dare not say that it is too high-level. It is not a problem to use gold level pills for Shi level war personnel."


    Cheng Yang is surprised. You should know that Sanyuan pill is only a gold level pill that can be used by apprentices. If it is used by scholars, the effect will be very powerful.


    "Is there a pill formula that can permanently add various attributes?" There is no doubt that this is what Cheng Yang values most.


    Zhao Yi said: "naturally there are, including increasing physical attack, magic attack, defense and so on. The key is the price..."


    "How much power is required for a gold level formula that permanently increases magic attack power?" Cheng Yang asked.


    Zhao Yi said, "this It needs 100 million power points, but I can''t sell it with power. If it is converted into Sanyuan pills, it will take at least thousands of them. "


    Cheng Yang frowned and said, "do you need so much? You didn''t hurt me, did you? "


    Zhao Yi said with a wry smile: "this is naturally not so expensive in our place. After all, it''s just the elixir used by the soldiers. However, if we want to get things from our world to this world, we must pass the level of gods. According to the rules of the gods, the gods should take 70% of the gold formula."


    Cheng Yang is depressed for a moment. Is this the legendary wild goose overkill? No, it''s not hair plucking any more. I''ll take out the viscera directly.


    Cheng Yang didn''t doubt Zhao Yi''s words. After all, it was about gods. He believed Zhao Yi didn''t dare to talk nonsense.


    It''s just that one thousand three yuan pills still give Cheng Yang a headache!


    Although Cheng Yang''s alchemist level has reached level 8, and even it is not far away from level 9, there are also five or six hundred three yuan pills refined every day. If you just exchange a formula, Cheng Yang still thinks it''s OK, but Cheng Yang is ready to make a whole set, or even more than one set.


    If you use psionic value, Cheng Yang can still bear it. Although 100 million points of psionic value are large, the current income of Luofeng town is only the head tax collected by Luofeng Town, which is more than this figure. It''s no big deal to tighten the belt, but he can also get several sets of drawings, but the key is that Zhao Yi needs the three yuan pill.


    Obviously, if this transaction is carried out, the pills refined in two days can only be exchanged for one drawing. It will take more than ten days to complete the whole set.


    But if it''s not exchanged, Cheng Yang can''t think of any other place to get drawings.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang moved in his heart and frowned: "boss Zhao, since you can get the formula from your world, the owners of other alchemy rooms should also be able to get it? How can others exchange recipes from you without Sanyuan pills? Don''t say you don''t want to exchange. Since it''s profitable, you''ll be very happy to do it. "


    Zhao Yi turned her eyes, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Lord Cheng is indeed a wise man. In fact, this matter will be announced in the future. Since Lord Cheng has mentioned it first, I will tell you about it. It is not a violation of the rules."


    Cheng Yang is all ears.


    Zhao Yi said: "in fact, there are many ways to get drawings in this world, but now your level is too low and many things have not been touched. First of all, intermediate copies. In nightmares or hell difficulties, there is a chance to produce alchemy formula or equipment manufacturing drawings, but the probability is relatively low. In addition, in some forbidden areas, there will be some secret places. These secret places have certain opening time limits, and they are very dangerous. However, as long as you can walk inside, the harvest will be very rich. Of course, there are other ways to obtain recipes and drawings. However, for your current strength, this is also taboo. I can''t say more about it


    Cheng Yang immediately asked, "what is a forbidden area?"


    Zhao Yi said: "forbidden areas are very dangerous places. This is a relatively relative concept. At present, the Dragon forest is even a forbidden area. As for whether there is a secret place in it, it''s hard to say, but I think there are. "

 Chapter 426

    Cheng Yang no longer asked about the secret place. After all, they don''t even have the strength to enter the forbidden area. Why talk about the secret place?


    "Go on with the drawings." Cheng Yang said.


    Zhao Yi said: "the methods of obtaining drawings just mentioned are feasible for no one. Another way to get drawings is from our shops. "


    Cheng Yang knows that this is about the subject.


    Zhao Yi said: "in order to obtain high-quality drawings or formulas from us, we must meet one condition, that is to become our VIP members. The higher the VIP members are, the higher the level of drawings that can be purchased."


    The member immediately asked, "how to be a VIP member?"


    "VIP members spend a certain amount of money in our shop," Zhao said. For example, Lord Cheng, you are the black iron VIP of my alchemy room. "


    "Just black iron?" Cheng Yang heard, immediately depressed.


    You should know that the trading volume between you and Zhao Yi is absolutely huge. At the beginning, the trading volume of the Sanyuan pill formula drawing and the shenglingdan was more than 30 million psionic values. Although this is barter, it is also a kind of transaction.


    In addition, in order to refine the Sanyuan pill, I bought a lot of raw materials from Zhao Yi, and consumed millions of psionic value. When such a sum of money was added up, it was only a black iron VIP, which was really depressing.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Yang thought of what Zhao Yi had just said and said, "boss Zhao, what do you mean just now? I''m just a VIP in the alchemy room, not all the VIPs in the world?"


    "It''s true," Zhao said


    Cheng Yang was entangled in a moment and asked, "are you the only shops in the main city able to buy drawings? Can we buy them in the shops in our territory? "


    Zhao Yi said: "no, this is the privilege of shops in the main city. It''s just like that only the shops in the field can be transferred to a deputy post. This is the rule."


    Cheng Yang suddenly understood why the gods set up this way.


    This is the rhythm of binding the interests of war personnel to a main city. Especially for some big forces, they have spent a lot of money to upgrade the VIP level. If they move to other places, the upgraded VIP level will be useless.


    "What can I buy now as a black iron VIP?" Cheng Yang asked.


    Zhao Yi said: "you can buy the same formula as your strength level and VIP level. Of course, if it is a formula lower than your strength, you can buy bronze grade, and so on. "


    Cheng Yang laughs bitterly. It seems that the black iron VIP is not very useful. It''s not very meaningful to buy bronze level pills for apprentices.


    Cheng Yang immediately asked, "since there are such restrictions, why can you trade the gold formula to me?"


    Zhao Yi said that the other way to exchange high-quality products is to use low-quality items. But the price of this kind of exchange is very high. As we have just done, the gods will charge seven times the value of the traded goods. "


    Cheng Yang said, "if you become a VIP and buy with psionic value, the gods won''t take away this share?"


    Zhao Yi said: "the gods will still take some of them, but there won''t be so many. It''s just double."


    Cheng Yang understood something at this time and asked, "how much trading volume is needed to upgrade VIP level to bronze level?"


    Zhao Yi said, "100 million psionic value."


    Cheng Yang said: "well, you can prepare a set of gold level pills with permanent attributes. By the way, is there any permanent attribute added to the silver level pill formula? "


    Zhao Yi is obviously frightened by Cheng Yang''s atmosphere. Even if it''s only used by scholars, it''s eight drawings!


    Eight thousand three yuan pills? Does Cheng Yang have so many?


    You know, they have calculated that when Cheng Yang alchemist reaches level 5, only 30 or so yuan pills are refined every day. Even if the proportion increases to level 6, it will not exceed 70.


    Even if none of the Sanyuan pills that Cheng Yang refined every day was used, it would take three or four months to refine 8000.


    "Are you sure it''s a whole set?" Zhao Yi tongue some knot, way, "this is not a small sum of money."


    Cheng Yang nodded his head very definitely, and then said, "I''m not enough for three yuan Dan now. I''ll make it up for you later."


    Zhao Yi immediately put on a bitter face and said, "Lord Cheng, this is no credit. This is a transaction under the supervision of gods. I dare not make decisions privately."


    Cheng Yang immediately said, "the last time I took the three yuan pill, was it not for you by stages?"


    Zhao Yi said, "you are giving the Sanyuan pill. If you are willing to trade with these formulas I found for you this time, I can also agree.""Forget it." Cheng Yang doesn''t agree with this formula. I can still take out a thousand three yuan pills. "


    After listening to Cheng Yang''s words, Zhao Yi was still a little shocked, but it was much better than just now. If Cheng Yang had left a lot of inventory before, it would be normal to have 1000 Sanyuan pills.


    However, Zhao Yi did not know that the 1000 Sanyuan pills were only the stocks of Cheng Yang two days before. As for the rest, they were all allocated to members of the main army.


    Zhao Yi also knows that Cheng Yang''s idea is to use the trading volume of this drawing to upgrade VIP level to bronze level, and then purchase bronze level drawings with psionic value, which will save a lot.


    Although he hoped that Cheng Yang would continue to exchange the three yuan Dan, Cheng Yang''s practice was completely within the scope of the rules, and he could not refuse. What''s more, if he is not willing to do this business, there are other alchemy rooms willing to trade with Cheng Yang.


    What''s more, it''s also very good for Cheng Yang to upgrade his VIP level here, because it indicates that most of Cheng Yang''s transactions will be conducted here in the future, which is also a kind of binding.


    "Boss Zhao, you haven''t said what I asked you just now. Can the silver level pills have permanent attributes?" Cheng Yang asked.


    Zhao Yi said: "Lord Cheng, you can only use one of these pills with permanent attribute increase at the same level of strength. If you use silver elixir of Shi level, you can''t use gold level pills. However, there are silver and even bronze pills that can improve the attribute in a short time. Do you want it, Lord Cheng? "


    Cheng Yang said, "that''s enough."


    For the bronze grade formula, Cheng Yang does not intend to exchange it with Sanyuan pills.


    After that, boss Zhao went to contact the recipe, and Cheng Yang went back to Luofeng town alone. He didn''t stay on the thousand three yuan pills at any time. Generally, as long as the pills were refined, he would send them directly to the bank.


    ¡­¡­


    When Cheng Yang came to Zhao Yi''s Alchemy room again, Zhao Yi was already waiting there.


    Cheng Yang''s heart moved. It only took him about ten minutes to get a gold grade formula. This shows that this gold grade formula is not rare in their own world. It also shows that there are more and better things in the other''s world.


    However, Cheng Yang did not say this speculation, but decided in his heart that he would try his best to raise the rank of the VIP so as to buy more good things.


    Cheng Yang gives a thousand three yuan Dan to Zhao Yi, and Zhao Yi also gives a drawing to Cheng Yang.


    Formula of Yun Mo Dan: the formula recording the refining method of Yun Mo Dan. Learning conditions: Pharmaceutical skill level 8. (hidden magic pill: Gold level pill, which can permanently increase magic attack power by 20 points. The effect will be reduced by half for each additional one. Use restriction: warrior level or above.)


    This attribute is very different from the formula of Sanyuan pill. Cheng Yang remembers that there is no restriction on the use of Sanyuan pill. However, to think about it, Sanyuan pill is the pill used by apprentices. Apprentice level is the lowest level, which seems to be no restriction.


    Cheng Yang was extremely excited about the attribute of the magic pill. He could increase 20 points by one. If he made it and took it by himself, wouldn''t he increase his magic attack power by 80 points? This is not a small number.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang found a detail problem and asked: "boss Zhao, I remember that Sanyuan pill is only silver level pill, but the learning condition is pharmaceutical grade 5. The quality of Yun Mo Dan is not only one level higher, but also the quality is improved by one level. But how can this learning condition be only level 8?"


    Zhao Yi seemed to expect Cheng Yang to ask this question, and said with a smile: "it''s very normal. In fact, level 8 is the normal level of alchemist level gold articles. The refining requirements of Sanyuan pill are too high. In fact, it''s not only pills, but also other equipment. The silver or gold items used by apprentices are higher than normal. "


    Cheng Yang nodded, and he did not continue to ask. There was no need to ask, because the rules of heaven and earth are like this.


    After completing the transaction of Yun Mo Dan, the transaction amount between Cheng Yang and Zhao Yi has exceeded 100 million power points, and his VIP level naturally reaches bronze level.


    "Boss Zhao, can I always buy bronze grade formula now?" Cheng Yang asked with a smile.


    Zhao Yi had expected this and said with a smile: "of course it can. I don''t know what drawings Lord Cheng needs. I''ll prepare them for you


    Cheng Yang said, "what''s the price of this Shi grade bronze pill?"


    "Bronze level recipes are not very expensive. Each sheet has 500000 power points," Zhao said


    The rest of the formula is not permanent. It''s not really expensive to make more than 200 pieces of formula


    It''s worth a billion.


    However, to prepare 200 recipes, it is not possible to make them in a few minutes, even for bronze grade recipes.

 Chapter 427

    After transferring 100 million psionic value to Zhao Yi, Cheng Yang left the alchemy room. Zhao Yi was asked to prepare the drawings. Cheng Yang sent someone to get them tomorrow.


    Cheng Yang did not immediately return to Luofeng Town, but turned around in Xiangcheng.


    This time he went to Xiangcheng, getting the prescription of pills was only one aspect. More importantly, he had to get the equipment production drawings.


    There is a very troublesome problem, that is, Cheng Yang is not a VIP member of other stores.


    Fortunately, what Zhao Yi said to him just now is very useful. Although he is not a VIP member, he can also get drawings by replacing items of the same quality and grade. Otherwise, if you only buy ordinary equipment, when can you upgrade your VIP level?


    Cheng Yang went to several stores respectively. After some discussions, he finally reached the preliminary intention.


    Cheng Yang used 200 pieces of apprentice gold equipment in exchange for two pieces of gold grade equipment to make drawings.


    As far as these stores are concerned, the price of gold level equipment is about 50000, while the price of apprentice gold equipment drawing is only 500000. However, due to the limitation of rules and the profit of the shop, Cheng Yang has to pay the price of 5 million PSIs for each gold level drawing.


    Fortunately, Luofeng town has so many copies that it produces no less than 400 pieces of gold grade equipment every day, which Cheng Yang can afford.


    In this way, Cheng Yang''s VIP level in these shops has reached the black iron level.


    However, this is not enough from Cheng Yang''s goal. He needs to upgrade his VIP level to bronze.


    Then he would buy materials, and it was high-grade materials, which no one would be too many.


    Although his black iron VIP can''t buy grade 8 materials, he can still buy some grade 6 and 7 materials. However, the price of these materials is not cheap. Even if the equipment is made of these materials, it can only be said that there is no loss.


    It has to be said that the owners of these shops are qualified profiteers.


    Hundreds of millions of power values were spent, and Cheng Yang''s huge storage ring was almost full.


    There are iron ore purchased from the blacksmith''s shop, high-grade wood purchased by the carpenter''s house, and various gemstones and stones purchased from the carving house.


    Later, with a wave of his hand, Cheng Yang bought 100 million taxi class bronze equipment in every shop to make drawings, so his task was completed.


    In just half a day, Cheng Yang spent as much as 700 million psychic power, which is unimaginable for any other force. However, for Cheng Yang, the 700 million psionic value is only the half day income of Luofeng town.


    ¡­¡­


    After completing the procurement task, Cheng Yang returned to Luofeng town. All the other drawings could only be obtained tomorrow. The only thing he had left over was the formula of Yun Ling Dan.


    For any individual, after getting a formula, they are not worried about whether their professional level is enough, but whether they have the corresponding materials to make after learning.


    But for Cheng Yang, it''s nothing to worry about. It''s just the elixir used by the soldiers. Although it reaches the gold level, it''s not particularly precious.


    Now Luofeng town has occupied almost the whole Beihu province. In this process, the army of Luofeng town is not only to expand the territory, but also to feel the herbs and mineral veins everywhere. As long as the herbs of higher grade are transplanted to each station, they are planted on a large scale.


    Including the Sanyuan pill made by Cheng Yang before, its materials can be fully supplied.


    As a matter of fact, the explosive growth of herbs in Luofeng town was achieved during the process of opening up wasteland in various scholar level isolation zones, where the danger was higher and the richness of the same resources was much higher. There were not only high-grade herbs, but also mineral veins, and even the two spiritual stone veins mentioned by Cheng Yang were also located near the municipal isolation zone.


    Cheng Yang didn''t worry too much about the materials of Yun Mo Dan. This time he bought materials from other stores, he also understood some things. If you have learned the hidden magic pill, even if you don''t have material refining, you can purchase it directly from Zhao Yi. As a bronze VIP, it''s not difficult.


    Cheng Yang went to Luofeng town and immediately got into his room. Then he took out the prescription of the magic pill and chose to use it directly.


    After a careful look at the materials needed by Yun Mo Dan, Cheng Yang''s face shows a smile.


    All of these materials are possessed by Luofeng town. It seems that the gods did not impose too strict restrictions on the basic materials used by soldiers.


    Cheng Yang''s energy value has not been used today. When the alchemist reaches level 8, his energy value is more than 10000.


    If you look at the energy value required to refine the magic pill, each one has 80 power points, which is eight times higher than the three yuan pill.


    The number here is still within Cheng Yang''s tolerance. His power value is enough to refine about 150 times. Even if the number of failures is deducted, there will be at least 50. This is a fantastic number.Cheng Yang immediately got up and went to a warehouse not far from the administrative center, which was the most tightly guarded warehouse in Luofeng Town, where all the goods and materials of the highest grade were stored.


    All the herbs needed by Cheng Yang to refine Yun Mo Dan are also here.


    At the administrator''s place, he took all the herbs for refining the "Yun Mo Dan", which was more than 1000, which was enough for Cheng Yang to use for seven or eight days. But it will take some time for the next batch of herbs to mature.


    Cheng Yang is not in a hurry. Anyway, he can buy it by himself.


    What''s more, I also need to refine Sanyuan pill to exchange for other formulas now. It''s impossible to refine Yun Mo Dan every day.


    After returning to his room, Cheng Yang began to refine Yun Ling Dan.


    However, when Cheng Yang refined the first batch of pills, he found that things were not as simple as he imagined. The success rate of this magic containing pill was much lower than he had expected, about 25%.


    Of course, there are also reasons for the first refining, but this ratio is also a new record of Cheng Yang''s failure rate of alchemy.


    If he fails, Cheng Yang begins to refine. After two hours, he consumes all his energy, but he gets 37 magic pills.


    Looking at a row of porcelain bottles in front of him, Cheng Yang is very excited. He is a treasure.


    Cheng Yang can''t wait to take four hidden magic pills, magic attack power directly increased by 270 points, of which 150 points are the direct effect of hidden magic pill, and the rest is the gain formed by attack bonus.


    At this point, Cheng Yang''s magic attack power directly broke the thousand, and reached 1200 points, a powerful mess.


    Cheng Yang sent the rest of the hidden magic pills directly to the bank, and sent a notice to all the main forces, including the guards, to exchange them in the bank. The price of each magic pill was 200000 points.


    Compared with the attribute of the magic pill, 200000 points of magic energy value is not high. If it is open to exchange, I am afraid that countless big forces will be flocking to it.


    Cheng Yang obviously won''t do that. As for the exchange conditions of this hidden magic pill, Cheng Yang has made restrictions. Only those who have reached a certain level of identity can exchange them, and each person can only exchange one.


    Just as Cheng Yang was about to leave, he suddenly moved in his heart, took out two magic pills from the bank, and then walked toward the glory hall.


    Glory hall is a very special place in Luofeng town because it manages the contribution value of the whole territory.


    Now the value of each person''s contribution to the development of the town is no longer a real one.


    There are a lot of things in Luofeng town now, which are treasures in the eyes of others. Luofeng town puts some of the items in the glory hall and lists them. The real price is clearly marked there. As long as there is enough territory contribution value, these items can be exchanged.


    Of course, only some leaders of large-scale mercenary regiments can exchange good things, because only they can have enough contribution value of their territory. For example, the three yuan pill needs 20000 points of contribution value to exchange for one, which is not something that a certain person can take out.


    Now, Cheng Yang is ready to put these two magic pills in the glory hall, and set a very high exchange points.


    Cheng Yang also has his own consideration in doing so. Now in Luofeng Town, many mercenary regiments contribute no less than 100000 yuan. However, none of the items stored in the glory hall are higher than 50000 points.


    Due to the increase of contribution value, the passion of some mercenary groups to earn contribution value has been reduced a lot, because there is no goal for them to strive for in the glory hall.


    However, with the magic pill, Cheng Yang believes that those mercenary groups will become active again and go crazy to take over territory tasks in order to earn more territory contribution value.


    When Yan Jun, the person in charge of the glory hall, took over the magic pill, he was shocked and couldn''t help saying, "Lord, this thing is also in the glory hall?"


    Cheng Yang nodded and said, "don''t worry, we won''t be short of this thing in the future. Put it in the glory hall, and set the exchange points to 400000 contribution value. "


    As soon as Yan Jun heard Cheng Yang say this, he was relieved. He was really worried that the number of magic pills was very small. Such a treasure must satisfy his own people first.


    After that, Cheng Yang left the glory hall, and Yan Jun began to write the attribute of Yun Mo Dan on the exchange list.


    No doubt, as soon as the hidden magic pill came out, it immediately caused a stir in the whole town of Luofeng. Within a few hours, all the mercenaries in Luofeng town knew that there was a magic pill in the glory hall.


    That''s 40 points of magic attack power. With the attribute bonus, the increased ratio is even as high as 60 points, which is higher than the attack power of most war personnel.


    Who is not greedy for such a treasure!


    So all the people began to use their brains, thinking about how to get this magic pill as soon as possible.

 Chapter 428

    None of these mercenary regiments in Luofeng town wanted to rob yunmo pill. Although the nature of the pill was crazy, these people were not stupid.


    Where is Luofeng town? It''s no exaggeration to say that it is the most powerful territory in the world, and the glory hall, which is closely guarded, is second only to the gate of foze garden. If you want to steal something from there, unless you''re tired of it.


    There are ten territory guards there, which is an invincible force for the current mercenary regiments in Luofeng town.


    Since we can''t rob by force, we can only exchange them. Therefore, it is urgent to earn the contribution value of territory as soon as possible.


    Many people think of borrowing and borrowing contribution value from other mercenaries. After all, the mercenary regiments in the territory of Luofeng town are subordinate to Luofeng Town, and they are all related to each other, and some of them have better relations.


    But this has a premise, that is, other mercenaries don''t know about Yun Mo Dan, otherwise who will borrow it?


    So these people put their ideas to the mercenary regiments in other affiliated stations, hoping to borrow the contribution value before the other party gets the information.


    However, they obviously underestimated the magic power of the magic pill. Moreover, Luofeng town is the center of the whole territory of Luofeng town. Basically, as long as the larger mercenary regiments are stationed here, they all send the news back to their own mercenary regiment at the first time.


    There is no doubt that the vast majority of mercenary regiments eventually failed to borrow the contribution value of their territory. Even if they borrowed some from some small forces, they could not make up for 400000 in the end.


    Then you have to do territory missions. These tasks are issued in the glory hall. For a while, the glory hall is full of people.


    Cutting down wood, collecting herbs, digging ores


    In any case, what tasks can earn contribution value are taken away at the first time.


    Fortunately, many of the tasks here are unlimited, and those who come later don''t have to worry about no tasks to take.


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting in a restaurant not far from the glory hall, Cheng Yang saw the crowd coming in and out of the glory hall with a slight smile on his face.


    Contribution value of territory! That''s a number for the territory, and its value is only given to it by these convertible items. In the process of earning and exchanging, everyone must have a lot of contribution value in their hands, which is purely a contribution to the territory.


    In fact, these people can also get their territory contribution value by donating power points, but only one territory contribution value can be obtained from three power points. In order to exchange for this hidden magic pill, it needs 1.2 million power points. Even for these big forces, it is a lot of money.


    It''s better to do the task.


    Seeing that everything was developing in the direction he expected, Cheng Yang returned to his courtyard.


    However, before his buttocks were hot, Li Wanshan came in.


    "Lord, are you too big? I almost broke up the whole town of Luofeng. " Li Wanshan said with a smile as soon as he entered the door.


    Cheng Yang knew what he was talking about and said with a smile: "two pills are just pills. It''s no big deal." By the way, Lao Li, you can also buy this elixir in the bank. It has 200000 power points. I believe you can also take it out. "


    Li Wanshan gave a free and easy smile and said: "my subordinates will not join in the excitement. There is only such a little pill. I''d better give it to those who need it more. Moreover, I have little chance to fight. As long as the strength level is improved, the attribute strength is not so important. "


    Cheng Yang said, "what you said is reasonable, but you don''t need it. Doesn''t your son need it? I remember that your son is now a regiment commander under Liu Hao. He is not qualified to exchange yunlingdan


    "This..." Li Wanshan instant reaction over, way, "subordinate this go to exchange."


    Li Wanshan is not worried about other things, but it is related to his children, which is not a small matter. Originally, he thought that this thing could only be used by himself. As the president of the Government Council, he was not good at breaking the rules.


    But now that Cheng Yang has opened his mouth, where can he refuse.


    A moment later, Li Wanshan came back with excitement on his face. Although he had spent almost all his savings in the past few months, he felt it was worth it. In any case, the power values that he uses to increase the cultivation times are provided by the territory, and his income can meet the requirements of starting normal high-power cultivation. The remaining power values are of little significance.


    "Thank you, Lord." Li Wanshan salutes Cheng Yang. He is also a smart man. Naturally, he knows that this is a small stove that Cheng Yang opened for himself. Otherwise, if any one can exchange his own Yun Mo Dan to other people, then the wealth of Luofeng town will be lost?


    Of course, there is another important reason, that is, Li Wanshan''s son is a member of the main army.


    With a smile, Cheng Yang said, "it''s just a small matter. Don''t take it to heart. Your contribution to the territory is obvious to all. No one can say anything By the way, you didn''t come just to say that? "


    Li Wanshan immediately returned to the subject and said, "of course not. There is something I want to report to the Lord.""Say it." Cheng Yang said.


    Li Wanshan said: "last time, Lord, didn''t you tell your subordinates to formulate new administrative and military systems? Now that there is a general framework of the matter, my subordinates intend to ask the Lord if you have this time


    "There''s nothing going on right now. It''s time to talk about it." Cheng Yang immediately became interested.


    Li Wanshan immediately said to call Wu Jianzhou and Tao Yu over. After all, the three of them were responsible for the matter, and Cheng Yang immediately agreed.


    Soon, Li Wanshan returned again. Wu Jianzhou and Tao Yu came with him. Tao Yu also held a document, which was full of words. Now there is no printer. These words are written by hand.


    After meeting Cheng Yang, Tao Yu handed the document to Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang quickly browsed, and then thought, Li Wanshan three did not speak.


    After a cup of tea Kung Fu, Cheng Yang said, "your plan is not bad, but in terms of the army, is it necessary to adopt the previous military system?"


    Li Wanshan looked at each other, and finally Tao Yu said, "Lord, this is a suggestion from his subordinates. My subordinates feel that the military system of Luofeng town is quite chaotic, and the rank of personnel is not very clear. In particular, when most people first heard of such a military system, they could not think of their job sequence at the first time. Although it seems that this is not a big problem at first, in the long run, it is not conducive to the military development of the territory. "


    "Tell me more about it." Cheng Yang said.


    Tao Yu said: "the fundamental reason is people''s recognition of the first military system. Undoubtedly, the military system before the end of the day has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Once people hear the title of division commander, they can know how large a team they are managing. However, in Luofeng Town, it''s very difficult for people to know what they represent. The lack of identity will inevitably weaken the military''s sense of honor, so subordinates will propose to adopt the previous military system. "


    Cheng Yang can''t help thinking about it. He has to admit that Tao Yu''s words are indeed reasonable.


    "Is there any other reason?" Cheng Yang''s heart has basically recognized, but he still wants to test Tao Yu.


    With a confident smile, Tao Yu said, "the military system before the end of the day has been tested for hundreds of years, so it must be scientific. Moreover, the former military system can also be more flexible in the deployment of local forces. For example, in the present territory of Luofeng Town, our local garrison regiment can be completely abolished and turned to regional garrison, which will inevitably waste resources. "


    Cheng Yang immediately said, "OK, you can do it in this way. However, I hope you can think about it carefully. After all, there is a big difference between now and before the end of the day. Some aspects need to be explored in depth. Don''t make changes day and night. This is also detrimental to the territory. For example, the mercenary Department of the military academy is specially responsible for the registration and management of mercenary regiments. The division of powers and responsibilities is questionable. "


    "I understand." Tao Yu immediately said.


    Next, Cheng Yang said: "let''s talk about the government system. According to your design, there are 12 departments, including nine departments, including police, personnel, civil affairs, finance, taxation, agriculture, manufacturing, housing management and legal affairs, as well as three management offices of fuzeyuan, Rongtang and Qianzhuang. Other departments are easy to understand, but the housing management department has Is this necessary? "


    Li Wanshan said: "Lord, I think it is really necessary for the housing management department to add it. Although there is no need to build houses manually, there are also rules governing the ownership of houses. However, the regulation of the rules of heaven and earth will inevitably have drawbacks. For example, some powerful people force the weak people to privately trade their house ownership, so that we can''t identify the real owner of the house without registration. In addition, the number of houses, gaps, demand and other aspects need to be supervised or counted. "


    Cheng Yang thought about it and nodded his head.


    Cheng Yang then said, "and the Legislative Yuan, but it''s a big deal. According to your plan, the Legislative Yuan is juxtaposed with the Government Council and the military academy, which can also show the seriousness and impartiality of legislation. However, who is responsible for the work of the Legislative Yuan, you should go and find out the personnel. "


    Then, Cheng Yang and the three have some details of the opposite.


    After finishing, Tao Yu said, "Lord, there is one more thing I want to suggest to the Lord."


    "You can say it directly." Cheng Yang said.


    Tao Yu said: "I heard just now that the LORD put two super elixirs in the glory hall, which greatly improved the mission enthusiasm of the local mercenary Corps. My subordinates have an idea. If we include the mercenary Corps in the main city into this system, so that they can also obtain the contribution value of their territory, wouldn''t it enable more people to use it for us? "

 Chapter 429

    Tao Yu''s suggestion immediately brightened Cheng Yang''s eyes.


    This is indeed a direction. Although there are dozens of field stations per kilometer in Luofeng Town, it is impossible for the total population of the whole Beihu province to fill the capacity of these stations. However, due to the different intentions of each person, there are still many people who choose to stay in the main city.


    If not, the main city of Xiangcheng city will not be upgraded to level 2.


    At present, there are more than 40 million people in Beihu Province, of which only 20 million belong to Luofeng town. The remaining 10 million are distributed in other main cities.


    Those main cities, basically each with a population of only a few hundred thousand, can only be class 1 main cities for life.


    In fact, the population of more than 40 million in Beihu province is already very large in the doomsday. After all, before the end of the day, there were only about 100 million people in Beihu Province, and the doomsday only caused about 50% of the population loss of Beihu Province, which is rare in the world.


    In other main cities, most of the people left behind were only 30% of those before the end of the day.


    Of course, there are also some provinces with more population than Beihu Province, but that is because these provinces were much more than Beihu Province before the end of the day.


    Now the territory of Luofeng town covers more than half of the population of Beihu Province, which is very good. However, if the mercenary regiment in the main city can be mobilized, it will be of great benefit to Luofeng town without any harm.


    The reason why these people don''t want to join Luofeng town is that they don''t want to be restricted on the one hand, and on the other hand, they don''t trust the safety level of these field stations.


    Especially after the orcs suddenly emerged in Wucheng City, this situation was even more obvious.


    Although the orcs in Wucheng city have been beaten up, no one can guarantee that nothing else will come out of other main cities. The orcs have all appeared. Will ghosts know the devil or something?


    In the eyes of most people, the only real safe city in the world is the main city, because so far, there is no main city where human beings have entered.


    These people live in the main city, but in fact, they yearn for the benefits of each subsidiary residence, but because of their identity, they do not enjoy these benefits.


    If Luofeng town had opened its territory contribution system to the mercenary regiment in the main city, these people would not be resistant.


    "This method is feasible, but it is worth making some distinctions. My subordinates think that it is better to increase the contribution value required by the mercenary regiment in the main city when they exchange goods." Li Wanshan said, "this can also increase the sense of belonging of the local mercenary corps and attract more mercenaries to join our territory."


    "It''s better not to increase the price. If the exchange ratio of different mercenary groups is not equal, the price difference is likely to cause conflicts. Even some mercenary groups or mercenaries in the territory will profit from it and get nothing," Wu said


    Cheng Yang said, "what Wu said is reasonable. There is no need for the price difference. After all, there are already a lot of concessions for the local mercenary regiment, such as foze garden and Lord attribute bonus. If these can''t make them have a sense of belonging, they are really white eyed wolves. "


    Li Wanshan said nothing more.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Cheng Yang sent people to Xiangcheng and brought back all the power value formulas and drawings purchased yesterday.


    Cheng Yang gave all these drawings to Li Wanshan, and asked him to immediately assign them to those living professions cultivated in the territory. Each of them had a drawing, so that he could specialize in the field.


    Obviously, at present, these occupations cultivated in Luofeng town are not enough to digest all these drawings, even far from enough. After all, the conditions for using these drawings are all level 7 living occupations. In Luofeng Town, only those who enjoy the attributes of the earth can meet the requirements.


    However, Cheng Yang is not in a hurry. Now Luofeng town is definitely one of the best in the world. With them, Luofeng town is definitely at the forefront of the world.


    After these drawings are distributed, the combat effectiveness of Luofeng Town army will be significantly improved.


    At the same time, the life professionals in Luofeng town will also usher in a process of rapid improvement. After all, what they refine now is scholar grade bronze, which is more high-end than those refined before, which is more helpful to improve the proficiency of life occupation.


    Cheng Yang has already verified this point. When refining Yun Mo Dan yesterday, he found that his proficiency was about three times faster than that of Sanyuan pill. This shows the advantages of advanced formula and advanced materials.


    Moreover, this advantage can be superimposed. First, upgrade the occupation level, then refine higher level items and sell the first level items. This is a virtuous circle.


    Now the copy of Luofeng town doesn''t need Cheng Yang to go through the customs in person. Whether it''s the hell level difficulty of the primary copy or the difficulty level difficulty of the intermediate copy, it has been able to pass the customs smoothly for other combat personnel in Luofeng town. As for the intermediate copy of nightmare level difficulty, even if Cheng Yang personally participated, he did not have that ability.


    Free Cheng Yang is ready to go to Wucheng City alone to see what the orcs are doing.


    Although Cheng Yang is preparing to train his troops this time, he does not intend to do it himself, but he must master the necessary advanced intelligence work.Cheng Yang has some fear in his heart. These orcs are all from the mysterious underground city. Ghost knows if there are more powerful orcs in the underground city? Cheng Yang didn''t know anything about it.


    If it wasn''t for more important things for TAN Chao to do now, he really wanted to call the other party back and enter the underground city again to see the situation.


    Cheng Yang comes out of the small Orc village in Xiaocheng city. Although it is the farthest from Haitian village, it is the least valued by the orcs.


    In the past, when the orcs were strong, they set this place as the first battlefield to attack the territory of Luofeng Town, and Chen zhongbing was in the black tiger fortress.


    But now the orcs are weak and dare not divide their forces to block all the entrances. This is the farthest away from Haitian village. Naturally, it is the abandoned one.


    Cheng Yang did not ride a horse, nor did he bring Xiaobai with him. Although Xiaobai has been promoted to the later stage of the second level and his strength has been greatly improved, Cheng Yang has not brought him with him. This time, he just went to inquire for information, not to fight.


    Half an hour later, Cheng Yang stood at the exit passage on the east side of Wucheng city. Looking at the deserted main city area of Wucheng City, Cheng Yang was quite moved.


    Although he had been here several times after Wucheng fell under the control of the orcs, there was too much pressure at that time to let him feel.


    Now that the orcs are about to be expelled, it may not be long before the prosperity of the day will be restored.


    Imagine the ups and downs of Wu City during this period, and Cheng Yang''s faith is extremely firm.


    No matter what kind of demonized beast or orc, human is the master of this land!


    After a sigh, Cheng Yang put his emotions back.


    He did not enter the main city area of Wucheng City, but from the southeast direction.


    Along the way to see a village, the surrounding demonized animals are still, Cheng Yang climbed up a height to look, the orcs inside is sparse. However, the altars there continue to transform orcs, and the number increases a lot every day.


    If Cheng Yang really wants to have a heart, he will be able to destroy this village alone.


    But obviously Cheng Yang didn''t plan to do that.


    At present, there are 890000 orcs in Wucheng City, most of which are in the early second stage.


    This is also a hard bone for the main army of Luofeng Town, but it is not a bone that cannot be chewed down.


    Generally speaking, the top apprentice level warfighters are much better than the first level top demonized beasts, but they are weaker than the first level demonized beasts at the beginning of the second level. However, if the equipment is good, this gap can be easily made up.


    What''s more, war is not all about strength, but also about morale, strategy and other factors. Now the human side has just won a big victory, and the orcs are demoralized. As for strategy, although there is no guarantee that humans will be smarter than orcs, they are certainly not as stupid as orcs.


    Cheng Yang shuttles through the jungle and takes only a few minutes to get to the place not far from Haitian village.


    Cheng Yang first went around Haitian village and found nothing wrong.


    There are many orcs in Haitian village. Cheng Yang is estimated to be no less than 70000. It can be said that the main force of the orcs is gathered here.


    "Is there no Orc in the underworld?" Cheng Yang pondered the problem to himself.


    He''s been around for a long time, and he hasn''t noticed anything unusual. Now he hopes he can get a stealth skill. In this way, if you need to inquire about information, you can also sneak into the enemy directly, and you don''t have to guess like this.


    After thinking about it for a while, Cheng Yang plans to go to the entrance of the underground city. If nothing is found there, it shows that the orcs are ready to fight back and forth with the help of Haitian village.


    Cheng Yang was very familiar with the road to the underground city, but it was hard to walk on the road. It took him nearly half an hour to get to the depression.


    The huge skull was still in the depression, and the opening mouth had not changed.


    There was no sign of walking around.


    Did the orcs give up the underground city when they came out of the underworld?


    It seems possible, but Cheng Yang is still curious about the underground city. He has never been there in this life or in the previous one.


    Cheng Yang finally decided to drill in and have a look, so as to prepare for the next layout.


    With his current strength, he doesn''t have to worry too much about the danger of going in. Even if he meets the orcs at the beginning of the third level, as long as he doesn''t have the boss template, he has the power of World War I.


    This is the advantage of strong attack power, especially physical attack. Even if the opponent is close to you, you don''t have to worry about being hit as sandbags. In this way, you can fight back.


    Cheng Yang took a deep breath and stepped directly into the ferocious skull mouth. From a distance, it seemed that Cheng Yang was quickly swallowed up.

 Chapter 430

    After Chengyang entered the cave, there was only weak light from the cave entrance.


    After walking 40 or 50 meters, the light gradually weakened, but the walls on both sides of the cave showed slight fluorescence, which did not make the road completely invisible.


    There were no accidents along the way, not to mention demonized beasts or orcs. Didn''t TAN Chao say there were orcs patrolling in this passage? Now I don''t even see a ghost.


    Maybe there are no orcs in it. If so, it would be a happy thing.


    This is called underground city, should also be a city? Just don''t know can be occupied by human, Cheng Yang heart some expectations.


    Walk down the passage for a hundred meters, and you''re near the end.


    At the entrance, there was a light curtain in front of me, which blocked the passage completely.


    "Portal?" Cheng Yang is a little silly at the moment. TAN Chao has not mentioned this thing. It should be something that has never been before.


    Where does this portal lead to? Cheng Yang has no idea.


    Cheng Yang looked around, but he got nothing. He wanted to enter the underground city, but didn''t want to be transported to other places.


    Reaching out to touch the wall of the cave on both sides, Cheng Yang takes out a long knife from the storage ring. Don''t underestimate Cheng Yang''s weapons, which are apprentice level gold equipment.


    "Break it for me!" Cheng Yang a light drink, a knife stabbed to the wall of the cave.


    "Kuang dang..."


    A clear voice came out. Cheng Yang felt a huge force coming from the knife, which made his arm numb, and the knife in his hand was shaking violently.


    Even if Cheng Yang didn''t look at the wall of the cave, he knew he didn''t stab in.


    But when he saw the situation on the wall of the cave, he was immediately dumbfounded.


    "Every time I stab into it, how can I not leave any trace of practice?" Cheng Yang gazed at the smooth wall of the cave and couldn''t help muttering.


    You should know that your current physical attack has reached an astonishing 1200 points. If you change to a demonized beast or orc, you can only have it at the beginning of the third level, but now you can''t leave a trace on the wall of the cave.


    Cheng Yang looked at the light curtain again and estimated that this was the only way out. The wall of the cave could not be destroyed.


    This kind of indestructibility may even have nothing to do with strength, as is the rule of heaven and earth. Unless the personal strength surpasses the gods and the rules, it is only by following the rules.


    Enter? Or not?


    Cheng Yang is a little difficult to make a choice. If he is just a person, he will not hesitate to enter. However, he is the Lord of a huge territory. He must consider the consequences when doing many things.


    In case oneself this enters, be trapped inside for a long time how to do? Or there is a very strong master in it. Maybe he doesn''t even have the chance to escape?


    In thinking, Cheng Yang can''t help but stretch his hand to the light curtain.


    "Shit!" Cheng Yang low scolded a, "did not expect to be frightened by this light curtain."


    It''s really a light curtain, a pure light curtain, not a portal or something.


    When he put his hand on the light curtain, an idea was transmitted to his mind. This light curtain can only be entered by the junior division level. The most important thing is that this thing can enter without going out.


    There is no suspense. Cheng Yang can''t get through it.


    But this light curtain makes him a little insecure, because he has no way to know how strong the underground city behind is.


    This entry requires the first level division. Does this mean that the orcs or demonized beasts have the lowest level of strength?


    It seems that it is impossible for the orcs to return to the underworld even though they are not allowed to return to the underworld.


    This also explains why the orcs have been at a disadvantage and have not returned to the underground city.


    With the current strength of orcs, if they use this channel, they will not be easy to annihilate them.


    Cheng Yang didn''t think much about it, so he turned around and went back.


    Since the orcs can no longer have reinforcements, there is no suspense in this battle. The only difference is how much loss the army of Luofeng town can win.


    Cheng Yang did not know that behind the light, there were several huge orcs.


    The orc in the middle looked at the light screen with a gloomy expression, as if to choose a man to eat.


    "My child, go away in peace! Father will avenge you. Human beings will eventually become slaves of the great orcs The orc said ferociously, and then took the orcs back.


    In the distance, there is a huge city, in which there are a lot of orcs busy


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to Luofeng Town, Cheng Yang began to practice his skills.


    What he cares most now is his skill of transplanting flowers and trees, which is simply magic.


    In fact, the original skill is not so powerful, but with the improvement of Cheng Yang''s attack power against the sky, the effect of this skill is infinitely enlarged.Although the skill of transplanting flowers and trees has already been upgraded to level 3, but now the proficiency level has not reached 30%. It is still a long way to go to upgrade.


    As soon as he had time, Cheng Yang would practice this skill in the barracks.


    If he stays here all day, it will take him about half a month to train to level 4.


    But how can one practice only skill proficiency? And boring stay in the barracks, the constant use of skills, absolutely can drive people crazy.


    In the evening, Cheng Yang did not continue to refine Yun Mo Dan. After refining tonight, he plans to continue refining Sanyuan Dan tomorrow, striving to exchange the next drawing.


    There is a conjecture in his heart. If this conjecture is true, it will be of great benefit to him.


    After refining the pill, Cheng Yang continued to practice.


    The next morning, Cheng Yang sent the newly refined 40 magic pills to the bank, so that those experts in the territory could continue to buy them.


    According to Cheng Yang''s plan, every soldier who has reached the rank of scholar should use a magic pill in a short time.


    This is undoubtedly a difficult project, because there are more than 1000 taxi level masters in Luofeng town. With the current production of Yunling pills, it will take almost a month to complete. In this month, I''m afraid that most of the main forces in Luofeng town have been upgraded to the rank of sergeant, and it will be a bottomless pit at that time.


    Cheng Yang did not subsidize the use of Yun Mo Dan. If these officers couldn''t get enough power value to buy it, they would have to borrow money from the bank and pay it back gradually.


    He also had his own consideration in doing so. After all, the attribute of the hidden magic pill was too adverse to the heaven, and the yield was low, so it was impossible to use it in a large scale.


    If they subsidize some of them, others will not say anything, but they will inevitably have some emotions. After all, everyone is working for Luofeng town. Why can those officers get so much subsidy while they are soldiers?


    After all, the power values are all out of their own. Even Yu Kai and others will live a tight life for a period of time after they buy Yun Mo Dan.


    As for ordinary soldiers, they have to do according to their ability. These people can''t move the power value of one hundred thousand and eight times the speed of cultivation. In addition to these, the balance of each person''s account is only 450000.


    If we put it in the eyes of other officers, it would be a huge number. Can buy Yun Mo Dan, but still not up to the standard.


    Moreover, Cheng Yang made a clear restriction on the use of Yun Mo Dan, which could only be used within the army, and was open from the top to the bottom.


    Cheng Yang went to his office to dispose of today''s documents, and then set out for the ice fortress.


    There is the forward position to attack Haitian village. Of course, the other place is Lingyun fortress.


    Now the five main legions are all gathered in these two fortresses, including the guards.


    As for the other two fortresses, there are also expert teams to defend, that is, the territorial guard of Luofeng town. After all, this is an attack on Haitian village. The territory guards, who can''t leave the territory, are useless.


    When Cheng Yang comes to the ice fortress, Yu Kai, Niu Bing and Zhao Chuan are already waiting here. Not only are they here, but also Wu Jianzhou.


    As a staff officer of the military academy, Wu Jianzhou naturally wanted to participate in such a war.


    However, their troops did not enter the fortress. After all, there were nearly 200000 soldiers in the three armies, which could not be accommodated by a small fortress.


    "Lao Yu, what do you think of the battle to wipe out the orcs?" Cheng Yang sat at the top of the Council Hall of the fortress and asked with a smile.


    Yu Kai was calm and said, "Lord, according to the news you sent back yesterday, although the orcs in Wucheng still control five field stations, the remaining few are weak in defense, which is not enough to cause trouble. The only real trouble is Haitian village. After discussion, his subordinates and others prepared to cut their wings first, and then surrounded Haitian village to divide and eat it. Of course, if the orcs send troops to rescue other villages, it will be easier. We can surround the orcs and kill the orcs. "


    Cheng Yang did not set this can, said: "since you have agreed, then according to you want to do it."


    Cheng Yang looked at the time and asked, "is the army of Lingyun fortress in place?"


    Wu Jianzhou said: "to your Lord, the two armies of Liu Hao, Liu Du Tong and Du Cheng Du Du Tong have arrived at Lingyun fortress, and Tao Yu has been assigned to Lingyun fortress after receiving the Lord''s instructions."


    Cheng Yang nodded and said, "then start to act. Today I will go with you, but I will not participate in the battle."


    Yu Kai was not surprised, and Cheng Yang''s plan was not hidden from him. For this training plan, he is also very approved.


    In this battle, Yu Kai was the commander-in-chief of the army, while Niu Bing and Zhao Chuan were the Deputy commander-in-chief. After Yu Kai''s command, the gates on both sides of the fortress were instantly opened, and countless troops passed through the frozen fortress and entered the boundary of Wucheng city.Cheng Yang rode his horse and walked at the back of the team, followed by Liu Xiyue.

 Chapter 431

    "Xiyue, what do you think of the victory or defeat of this battle?" Cheng Yang looks ahead and asks.


    Liu Xiyue said: "Lord, I believe that our army will be able to win, but this loss, I don''t know how much it will be."


    Cheng Yang smiles, Liu Xiyue also coincides with him.


    "I hope that the pastors in various armies can give some strength, and what extent the casualties can be reduced to awesome ties with them." Cheng Yang said.


    Liu Xiyue said: "Lord, or I will also participate in the battle. My attack power is high, and I can directly restore the full amount of blood of any combat personnel."


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said: "in such a battle, the effect of single blood adding skill is not particularly great. However, the skill of angel glory has nothing to do with personal strength. It restores a fixed amount of blood. You are no different from others. As for attack, your priests have a natural weakness. Up to now, except for your attack skills, the attack power of other priests is very weak. But your holy word skill is very strong, but the effect of this battle among hundreds of thousands of people is very weak. "


    Liu Xiyue bowed his head and said with shame, "Lord, I Isn''t it useless? "


    Cheng Yang was stunned and turned to look at her. Suddenly, he felt a slight pain in his heart. He seemed unable to bear to see his sad appearance. He quickly suppressed the palpitation in his heart and said, "what do you think? This is the reason for your occupation and what is the relationship between you and yourself? What''s more, you are very powerful. If it wasn''t for your holy word skill, it''s hard to say whether you could kill the orc leader. What''s more, there is no such good thing in the world, which can add blood and attack. It is not only invincible in single combat, but also very strong in group attack. If there is such a person, how can other people live? "


    Cheng Yang said, making a look of heartache.


    Liu Xiyue immediately chuckled, a little haze in his heart was also instantly dissipated.


    Half an hour later, Yu Kai rode his horse back and said, "Lord, my subordinates have found that the orcs in the village ahead are evacuating. They are going to lead the cavalry to pursue them."


    Cheng Yang waved his hand and said, "you decide, this time it''s up to you."


    "It''s just Will the village be preserved or destroyed Yu Kai is uncertain.


    Cheng Yang was also stunned. He didn''t think about it, and then said, "you can take it first. The altars in these villages have been transformed by Orc sacrifice. I don''t know if they are normal territory altars. If it can be used normally, keep it. If not, dismantle it. We can''t leave a hidden danger in our territory. "


    Yu Kai immediately took orders to go down.


    ¡­¡­


    Under Zhao Chuan''s leadership, more than 1000 cavalry galloped along the official road. Most of these cavalry were archers. Although the archers were only apprentices, their crotch mounted horses were top blue manes.


    The speed of the blue maned horse is far faster than that of human soldiers, and also faster than that of the orcs in Xingzhou village ahead.


    In just a few minutes, the 20 kilometer road was left behind. This is because there is no official road for a certain distance, otherwise they will be faster.


    The speed of horses running in the jungle is greatly affected, and can only play half of the normal level. But even so, it''s much better than the orcs at the beginning of the second order. After all, their speed will be limited when they travel through the jungle.


    At the moment, Xingzhou village has been empty, Yu Kai and others did not stop, continue to pursue. His spirit Eagle has been following the top of the orc army, not worried about losing it.


    As for the village, the army will take over.


    A few minutes later, Yu Kai and others had already chased the orcs, but what they encountered at this time was not orcs, but demonized beasts.


    "Kill! Cut through Yu Kai gave a big drink and rushed out.


    "Seven crossbows..." In Yu Kai''s Ghost Hunter skills, seven arrows were shot instantly, attacking different targets separately. All the five demonized beasts rushing in front were shot on the spot, and two arrows were lost.


    The power of this skill can be more than that. The seven arrows can attack different targets and the same target. Now upgraded to level 4, each arrow has 60% of its own attack. The damage caused by these seven salvos is absolutely unimaginable.


    Don''t say it''s a magician, it''s a fighter. As long as the other side''s defense is not particularly adverse to the sky, it may also kill in seconds.


    The strength of the special profession can be seen from this.


    At the same time, other archers followed, raising their bows and shooting at the incoming demonized beast.


    For a time, countless demonized beasts fell to the ground in the gallop, which affected those demonized beasts behind.


    The power of archers lies in their riding and shooting. They can shoot arrows in the gallop of horses, and their accuracy will not be affected. Just as the arrow shot by Yu Kai just failed, it will not happen to them.


    The army of demonized beasts, which stretches for hundreds of meters, is instantly made a gap by Cheng Yang and others, and then the whole team is like a huge stone, smashing into the formation of demonized beasts.The strength of these demonized beasts is too low, and the strongest is the first-class peak strength, and it is only a small part of them. In this battle of great disparity in strength, it is difficult for them to cause too much trouble to Yu Kai and others.


    Two minutes later, the demonized beast army was left behind. The speed of both sides was not at the same level, and the other side had no possibility of pursuing.


    "Orcs are three kilometers ahead, speed up the impact!" Yu Kai gave a big drink.


    Three kilometers away, in less than half a minute, the orc army is in sight.


    This Orc army is small, with only 7000 or so people. More than half of them have been transformed in the past few days. They have not even adapted to the way they fight as orcs.


    They did not continue to flee, either because they felt that they could not escape, or that the more than 1000 human fighters they were chasing could not pose a threat to them.


    To be sure, they are all orcs at the beginning of the second order, with more than half of each other''s archers


    "in groups of five! Scattered shooting. " The order was immediately given, and all the archers quickly formed a team, and began to think of the orcs encircling them.


    "Kill..." There was a roar from the orc army. The anger came from the contempt of human beings. More than 1000 archers wanted to fight against their nearly 10000 orcs? Isn''t orcs treated like soft footed shrimps?


    All the orcs began to rush towards the archers.


    "Spread out..." After countless times of training, the archers all let out a loud drink, and then they started to retreat in an orderly manner.


    Run Turn your waist Bow Shooting


    A series of movements were as smooth as flowing water, and countless arrows went straight to the orcs as if they had eyes.


    Hundreds of orcs were killed in this instant.


    However, this amount is nothing to the orcs. The death of their companions is more infuriating. Their eyes are red and they continue to pursue the archers.


    If you look down from the sky without the shelter of these trees, you will find that the whole battlefield is like a bomb, which explodes around in an instant. Yu Kai and others are flying shrapnel, while the orcs pursuing behind are like smoke and dust all over the sky.


    Although the scale of the smoke and dust is huge, it can not catch up with the scattered shrapnel


    As time went on, the orcs fell one by one.


    The most dangerous thing for orcs is that they can''t be surrounded by an orc in front of them.


    For this reason, even if the front line is extended a little longer, it will be at all costs.


    The archers have been keeping a distance of 30 meters from the orcs who are in front of them. Due to the running relationship, the archers'' arrows can hit the orcs without any suspense, but the orcs'' long-range occupation can not hit the human side.


    Of course, no matter how skillful the movements are, no matter how good the fighting quality is, there will be mistakes. Especially in the case of long-term fighting, many archers have been hit by orcs.


    These Orc attacks are not weak, even some archers are directly hit by a third of their blood.


    But this is only an occasional phenomenon. If a bottle of life potion goes down, their blood volume will immediately return to full, and there is no chance for orcs to take their lives.


    Although Yu Kai has been fighting all the time, his strength is there. Even if he does not put all his heart and mind into it, these orcs can not cause him trouble.


    He has been observing the whole battlefield with the eagle. As the archers under his command can''t be separated from the orcs, his face gradually shows a smile.


    "I didn''t escape before, but now I have no chance to escape." Yu Kai sneered in his heart.


    The number of ORC warriors has been reduced by dozens per second. In just seven or eight minutes, most of the orcs have become corpses.


    At this time, the orcs finally felt afraid. They were not afraid to die. As long as they could kill the enemy, even if they were to die together, they would not hesitate.


    But now the situation is that they can''t catch up with the enemy at all and are in a passive situation.


    "Run away!" An idea came out of some orcs, and their will to fight was quickly shaken.


    At this time, the orc army had been completely dispersed, thousands of people scattered in the jungle for several kilometers. Let alone unified command, even if the command was to be issued now, it could not be conveyed.


    The leader of this Orc army has been shot by the cavalry archers for a long time. After all, he is only a mid-level guy. Facing the volley of archers, he still sticks to two rounds at most. In speed than the other side, but also desperately up together, in addition to death, there is no second possibility.


    "Round up!" Yu Kai yelled, but his voice could not be heard all over the battlefield, but his voice could be heard by the archers within the range of four or five hundred meters.


    "Surround Gather around Surround... " Countless shouts echoed across the battlefield.


    This may be the wonderful use of drumming and flower spreading!

 Chapter 432

    The battle is over, and all the archers gather again where they met the orcs.


    After counting the results, more than 99% of the orcs died in battle. The remaining lucky ones probably hid in some hidden corners at the last moment, avoiding the pursuit of the archers.


    However, Yu Kai and others did not care about this. The number of orcs could not make a big wave. After the soldiers in Wucheng city were all over, they would clean up the broken soldiers.


    After the whole battle, none of the more than 1000 archers died, which must be said to be a miracle.


    But it''s normal to imagine carefully. After all, cavalry''s health has been increased by horses, which has reached more than 500. As for archers who have reached the rank of scholar, their blood is even more than 700. If an orc wants to kill a cavalry, he has to make at least seven or eight attacks, which is too low.


    "Go back to the demons Yu Kai immediately led the cavalry back. The number of demonized beasts was at least 100000, and after killing, it was also 4.5 million psionic value. Although it was nothing to an army, no matter how small the mosquito was, it was also meat?


    Besides, they still need to wait for the army behind them. They are idle anyway.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lao Yu, Congratulations! The first victory. " Cheng Yang said with a smile when he saw Yu Kai again.


    Yu Kai grinned and said, "Lord, don''t make fun of it. It''s just a little fight. The war is still ahead."


    Cheng Yang smiles and says nothing more.


    "It seems that the orcs have already found us now, and we are expected to make corresponding arrangements," Yu said. There is no support for Xingzhou village this time. It seems that they are really ready to fight with us in Haitian village. "


    Cheng Yang didn''t feel surprised. He said, "just now, Liu Hao also sent news that the orcs in the village they went to were also evacuated. However, when they caught up with them, the orcs did not make a strong resistance. After fighting for a while, they scattered and fled directly. Although three or four thousand orcs were killed in the end, most of them escaped. "


    "Lord, in this case, we will try our best to annihilate the next battle, or we will have a headache if these escaped orcs hide in the mountains," Wu said


    "It''s nothing. If it is a war of annihilation, the resistance of the other side must be very strong, and our casualties will also increase. It will be much easier if we wait until the orcs are scattered and then go to encirclement and suppression. " Yu Kai disagreed with Wu Jianzhou.


    "Yu Dutong, although the war of annihilation will lead to stronger resistance from the orcs," Wu said. But if the orcs hide in the mountains and fight guerrilla warfare with us, can we guarantee that they will be wiped out quickly? We don''t intend to give up this Wucheng city. There will certainly be a lot of war personnel active in this area. When our main army comes, they will hide in the mountains, and as soon as the main army leaves, they will come out to attack and kill the war personnel. We''re in big trouble. "


    "This..." When Yu KaiDun hesitated, Wu Jianzhou''s words made him unable to refute, saying, "well, I agree with this opinion."


    Cheng Yang also said with a smile: "the war of annihilation is a war of annihilation. How can this war not lose people?"


    Yu Kai didn''t say anything about it. Instead, he asked, "Lord, what''s the situation in Xingzhou village? Can it be our human village? "


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "it''s OK. It seems that the gods didn''t stop it. After we took back Xingzhou village, the altar was restored to its original appearance. However, this level has been reduced to level 1, and there is no place for the village as a hypocrite. "


    In fact, it''s not a big deal. Cheng Yang and others don''t pay much attention to the first level of hypocrisy. After all, only the middle-level apprentices can be promoted to a higher level, which is absolutely dispensable for Luofeng town.


    As long as the village is still there, the biggest problem has been solved.


    ¡­¡­


    The army continued to set out, with a troop of more than 200000 people stretching for several kilometers.


    Fortunately, Wucheng is surrounded by plains. If you walk on the mountain path, the team of 200000 people will be even longer. It''s very disadvantageous to encounter.


    At this time, Cheng Yang was not at the back of the team, but in the middle.


    Although he said that he would not take part in the battle this time, if the army was in great crisis, he would still take action.


    Although he hopes that his army can be trained, he must ensure that it is under a certain proportion of casualties. If he is completely destroyed, what is the significance of training?


    Soon, an official road was in front of them, which belonged to the same official road that they had taken before, but turned a corner on the way to the dark fortress.


    Here is only a few kilometers away from the dark fortress, but Yu Kai and others did not plan to go there.


    If the orcs are not annihilated, even if the dark caves are in the hands of humans, they can''t be safely used. Therefore, the most important thing now is to annihilate the orcs.


    The troops of Luofeng town moved directly to the main city area of Wucheng city. At this time, they did not intend to go directly to Haitian village. Instead, they were ready to join up with Liu haona''s army.In addition, there is a village in the north of Wucheng City, which is still under the control of the orcs. This village must also be taken back.


    The army soon arrived near the passage out of the city, and they did not move on any further, but directly stationed near the passage.


    After that, Yu Kai led the cavalry to Huaishu village in the north.


    Cheng Yang and the whole army all stayed in the same place to camp. In less than half an hour, Liu Hao led a small team of people to come here.


    "Haozi, is the battle going well?" Cheng Yang asked.


    Liu Hao confidently said: "those orcs are too weak to be attacked at all. Our two armies and the guards easily solved the battle. Now, under the leadership of commander Chu, the guards have gone to the west to seize Yuejia village. It is estimated that they will come back soon. "


    Cheng Yang nods. After Huaishu village and Yuejia village take over, Haitian village is the only Orc in Wucheng city.


    Without the support of these villages, the encirclement can also kill the orcs.


    Having nothing to do, Liu Hao asked Cheng Yang, "Lord, what shall we do after the city of Wu is pacified? Will you go directly to Anhui Province? "


    Cheng Yang already had a plan and said, "Huisheng is bound to be won. It''s just that we don''t use all our strength to take Huisheng, but we need to transfer some troops to the past."


    "What do the rest of the army do?" Liu Hao asked curiously.


    What Cheng Yang said is different from what he said before. We should know that the result they agreed upon at the beginning was to take the whole Hui Province with the momentum of thunder, and then continue to expand.


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "Hui Province is not enough for us to use all our strength now. We need to transfer some elite members into the Dragon forest."


    "Dragon forest?" Liu Hao was shocked. He was also very clear about the Dragon forest. The situation there was no simpler than the orcs, and even far more powerful than the orcs.


    After all, the orcs are restricted by the rules of heaven and earth. Only the second-order peak exists in this world. However, there is no such restriction for the demonized beasts in the Dragon forest.


    In the deepest part of the forest, there may be three or even four levels of super demonized beasts. These are definitely the nightmare in human hearts.


    "Can our strength enter the Dragon forest?" One side of Wu Jianzhou is also the first time to hear Cheng Yang say so, in the heart some uneasy asked.


    Cheng Yang said: "don''t worry. I don''t have to clean up the whole dragon forest immediately. Instead, I''ll go in and have a look. If it''s not possible, I''ll take a stroll around the periphery. Everything depends on the situation inside. Moreover, the Dragon forest is a treasure house. If we can enter it first, it will be very beneficial to our strength


    After all, Cheng Yang doesn''t know what the secret state is. Although he has great trust in several people in front of him, after all, there are many people and many people. It is better not to expose some news for the time being.


    Yu Kai led the cavalry back.


    But Yu Kai''s face was not very good at this time.


    "Lao Yu, what''s going on?" Cheng Yang frowned slightly and asked.


    Yu Kai said, "Lord, when we arrived at Huaishu village just now, all the orcs in it disappeared. It is estimated that we had evacuated before we arrived. Although I have been searching around for a long time, I have not found a single Orc shadow. "


    After saying that, Yu Kai said to himself, "is this guy still an orc? How do you feel like a dwarf


    Cheng Yang couldn''t help but smile and said, "Lao Yu, your idea is wrong. The orcs are not one track minded guy. Knowing that they can''t beat them, they naturally want to transfer It''s just that this is really a trouble. If there are 7000 or 8000 orcs in a village, it will be a big trouble for us to hide in a hidden corner and prepare to attack us. "


    Liu Hao said, "isn''t it? These guys also have hawks. Even if we send troops to encircle them, we expect the other party will find out in advance. It''s not good for us. "


    Wu Jianzhou said: "Lord, do you think we should send someone to the north to look for it first. If we don''t see that group of orcs get rid of, we will definitely have a big problem in the future."


    Cheng Yang gritted his teeth and said, "don''t worry about those guys. The most important thing for you now is to take Haitian village. As for the orcs When I go with Lao Yu, I can always kill each other. "


    In this few people are not stupid, immediately understand Cheng Yang''s idea. The two of them moved, and the goal was not big. Yu Kai was responsible for searching at that time. After finding the orcs, Cheng Yang would clear them up. This problem could be solved. With Cheng Yang''s current strength, facing the army composed of almost all second-order early orcs, there is really no pressure.


    Yu KaiDun was a little excited, but he resented the orc army. If Cheng Yang left him alone, he would be depressed. Now listen to Cheng Yang said to take him with him, but there is a chance of revenge.


    In fact, this hatred is not big, just let him feel depressed.

 Chapter 433

    Chu Qiang soon sent the news back. The orcs in Yuejia village did not withdraw. Instead, they were ready to rely on the village to fight the army of Luofeng town to the death.


    Although Chu Qiang only brought over two thousand people, one thousand of them were members of the guards. Their equipment and combat power were not comparable to those of the general main force.


    In particular, the battle of Chu Qiang was a man-shaped fortress.


    At the beginning of the battle, he directly rushed up the wall against the shield of the basalt, tearing a gap in the defense line of the other side.


    Faced with a high-level shidun warrior armed with scalable equipment, those early Orc attacks seem so weak that there is almost no suspense. They win the battle.


    After all, it is not the cost of being able to fight in the field.


    This is still the priest in the back of the non-stop blood, plus the use of life potions at any cost, otherwise, the number of casualties will be higher.


    Cheng Yang is also very sorry for the eight people who died in the war, but how can there be immortal people in the war? With a sigh, he said to Wu Jianzhou: "Lao Wu, remember to give generous pension to those who died in the war after returning home. Their families should be given preferential treatment."


    "Yes, Lord, I will do it well." Wu Jianzhou immediately responded.


    Cheng Yang then said: "Haozi, you immediately return to the team, ten minutes later, the two armies set out at the same time, rushed to Haitian village, then the battle, can depend on you."


    Liu Hao and Yu Kai responded immediately.


    Liu Hao rode his horse and turned away, and Yu Kai also went to arrange his own affairs.


    Ten minutes later, the army pulled out, and a chill filled the air


    ¡­¡­


    It is just that Haitian village, which has been upgraded to level 3, has ushered in the largest war in history, and may never again have such a war in the future.


    Hundreds of thousands of troops and soldiers surrounded the whole village, while around the village, there were millions of demonized animals. However, the originally irascible demonized beasts did not move at this time. Even if they saw countless human fighters in front of them, they did not have the slightest momentum to rush forward.


    In Haitian village, there are many orcs.


    With 100000 orcs, it''s not crowded to stay in Haitian village, but if we add more than 100000 demonized beasts, this is not the case.


    You know, most of the demonized beasts are huge in size, and none of the demons selected to enter the village is small, which shows the degree of crowding inside.


    After Yu Kai and others surrounded Haitian village, they did not attack immediately, but used Lingying to see the situation inside clearly.


    In an open space on the east side of the village, Cheng Yang and others gathered together to form a temporary command post.


    However, Cheng Yang did not make any decision, but let Yu Kai and his discussion.


    "Don''t worry about the demonized beasts outside the village. We can kill them all in a few minutes. The key is how to attack the village. The wall is five meters high, and there are many orcs on it. If we attack by force, we may lose a lot. There are a lot of lizard archers in the middle of the second order Liu Hao said after listening to Yu Kai''s description.


    "The damage is inevitable, but I don''t think the wall will help," Du said. We haven''t seen the walls of level 3 villages. The durability of the walls can''t withstand the attack. It''s estimated that the first round of attack will destroy the fence if we rush through. When the time comes, the wall will not help the orcs. At the moment of falling from the air, it may be more favorable for us to attack. "


    "That''s good." Niu Bing also likes to say.


    Wu Jianzhou frowned and said, "I''m afraid it''s not that simple, and orcs are not stupid. If this fence is really so fragile, they may have demolished it by themselves. If they can''t play a defensive role, they might as well not have it."


    "I also think that the wall is a bit greasy. The whole wall is dark brown, as if it had been watered with blood, which was not the case in the villages we visited before," Yu said. Perhaps, the orc sacrifice used the mysterious secret arts to transform the wall


    Chuqiang grinned and said, "we''ll know if this is a transformation or not. No matter whether the fence is down or not, we need to take down this village. The only difference is that if the wall is not strong, we can attack the wall directly; if the wall does not fall, we will attack the orcs on the wall. "


    Du Cheng said: "that said, but if we attack the wall first, the orcs will certainly attack us at this time. The other side has the defensive advantage, is absolutely disadvantageous to us, the first round of attack represents to pay thousands of lives more


    But Chu Qiang didn''t think so. He said calmly, "who said that we must rush up to test. Do you forget that we still have an instrument technician?"


    The crowd was stunned at first, then overjoyed.


    The range of an archer''s attack is ten times that of an ordinary Archer, and his attack power is very strong, so it is suitable to test the fence.Yu Kai suddenly said with a bad smile: "I suddenly thought of an idea. If the wall is really transformed by the orcs, we can not rush to attack. We can use the catapult to shoot the orcs one by one to see how long they can last."


    All the people looked at each other and thought it was a good idea.


    Even Cheng Yang has to be serious. This method is very cheap. When hundreds of thousands of troops fight each other, one side only uses a crossbow cart to attack slowly. Isn''t this intentional disgusting? Make it clear that I can hit you, but you can''t.


    After a general conclusion has been reached, the battle will be on the verge of outbreak.


    No matter what kind of combat mode Luofeng Town army takes, the first thing to do is to clean up the surrounding demonized animals.


    "The whole army! Kill the demonized beast After Yu Kai had a big drink, the drums behind him rang out in an instant. The war drum made of the second-order demonized animal skins was very loud, and the whole battlefield was covered with the sound of war drums.


    "Kill!"


    The morale of the army in Luofeng town is full of morale.


    A wolf or shadow spider rushes to the demonized beast, which is the Summoner''s summoner. At the same time, a large number of soldiers also rushed to the front, raised their sharp blades and cut at the demonized beast.


    If in a close battle, the Summoner''s summoners are the best cannon fodder. Rushing up can not only attract the enemy''s firepower, but also cause damage to the enemy. Even if it is dead, there will be no loss to your side.


    However, in this war, the enemy the summoner is facing is only the demonized beast whose strength is much lower than them, which is totally a one-sided massacre.


    What''s more, there are countless soldiers in the team charging together.


    Every other distance, there is a priest standing there, as long as the blood volume of a certain warrior or summoned beast decreases, he directly throws a light of healing.


    This intensity of combat, there is no need to use Angel glory.


    Archers and magicians can be depressed at this time, all the people in front of them are from their own side, and it is difficult for them to find the opportunity to attack.


    Even so, they still follow the past and play their own value.


    The counterattack of the demonized beasts can be said to be powerless. In the face of fierce human fighters, they are doomed to be slaughtered.


    A demonized beast falls, and their blood invades the ground, emitting a faint light, but no one notices.


    On the wall more than 100 meters away, three Orc leaders are standing there. They are staring at the demonized animals that are falling down all over the place. Not only do they have no heartache, they also have a hint of satisfaction.


    "Kill! Kill it! Only in this way can we make our blood walls stronger. The blood of millions of demonized animals is enough to keep this wall forever There''s a skinny Orc in the middle of the three. And he was the orc sacrifice.


    Ten minutes later, all the demonized beasts died, and the orcs didn''t even make a move.


    Looking at the corpses all over the ground, Cheng Yang and others are somewhat strange.


    Yu Kai looked at the stable orcs on the wall and murmured, "how can I feel cheated?"


    "Me too." Wu said.


    As soon as their voice fell, a blood red halo rose from the wall, and all the demonized animal corpses on the ground were involved in the halo and dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Some war personnel were also wrapped in this halo. Although the halo did not cause any damage to them, they were scared and rushed out of it.


    "There is a problem." Yu Kai said gloomily.


    More than ten seconds later, all the corpses of demonized animals disappeared. The red halo of blood had turned into thick blood water, like a huge river of blood surrounding the village.


    Then, the blood River turned into a streamer and went straight into the base of the wall, disappearing without a trace, as if it had never appeared before.


    The wall, which was only four or five meters high, kept rising as if it were inflated. It didn''t stop until it reached about eight meters high. Moreover, the whole wall looked very heavy.


    Perhaps it can not be called a wall at this time, but a real wall.


    This change made all the soldiers below look silly. Now everyone can see that there is something wrong with the wall.


    In the battle just now, it was the fighters who worked for these orcs.


    Cheng Yang''s face is also a little ugly, this change he did not guess, did not expect the orcs have such means.


    This is cheating!


    At this stage, how to make such a wall come out?


    However, he did not speak at this time. He asked Yu Kai and others to find out what they could do.


    He did not blame Yu Kai and others, after all, this is an unsolved situation. If they don''t kill these demonized animals, they will not be able to attack Haitian village. If they kill the demonized animals, there will be no doubt that the corpses of these demonized animals will become the nutrition of the wall.


    Unless Cheng Yang and others had expected this, they would bring Chu Lingling, bewitch these demonized animals one by one, and then take them to the distance to kill them.But how long does that take? Even if you know it, you can''t do it.

 Chapter 434

    Yu Kai looked at Cheng Yang and saw that he didn''t mean to express his opinions, so he knew that he was letting these people deal with it by themselves.


    Yu Kai thought for a moment and said, "let''s try to attack the wall with the crossbow chariot first. Maybe this thing has a false appearance?"


    "You can try it first." Chu Qiang said a word, and then turned to order a man, let him go to call Wukong, Wukong is now his people, naturally in his guards.


    Less than a moment later, Wukong came to the public, and his face was still as cold as ever.


    Chu Qiang is not wordy, directly said: "you use the crossbow chariot to attack this wall, see if you can knock it down."


    Wu Kong naturally saw the process of the wall becoming larger, and after a sound, he directly stepped forward and lifted the crossbow frame.


    "Whoosh..." A crossbow arrow shot out, accurately hit the wall, burst out a huge crash sound.


    But Wukong did not continue to attack, his face was very dignified, it seems that he already knew the attributes of the fence.


    Generally speaking, no matter what target is attacked, as long as the attack can break the defense, you can know the attribute of the other party.


    "How about it?" Yu Kai asked nervously.


    "It''s hard, 100 million durability, 500 defense points," he said. With my attack efficiency, it will take at least a few days to break the wall, and only if the other side has no means to recover. "


    "Shit! So cruel? " Yu Kai stares at the blood red wall and has to admit that it is a very hard bone.


    All the people looked at the city wall, and couldn''t think of any good way.


    It''s eight meters high. It''s impossible for those soldiers of the first rank to jump onto such a high wall. Even if they run under the wall, they will be shot dead.


    Wu Jianzhou said, "Yu Dutong, did we not sacrifice this time and go out with the army?"


    Yu Kai was puzzled for a moment and said, "it''s not true. All the sacrificial rites have returned to the orc stronghold. What''s the use of calling them here? "


    Wu Jianzhou said: "in my estimation, the reason why the wall has changed like this is that the orcs used some special means to sacrifice. And the orc sacrifice is the same as our sacrifice. Maybe they can have some way to solve it


    Yu Kai clapped his hand and said, "why didn''t I think of it?" In this way, I immediately asked people to bring back two transmission gems and a priest to come and have a look


    At that time, Yu Kai asked Liu Hao to transfer the gems from his hand. With his own one, he gave them all to his vice president.


    Without hesitation, the guy marked the coordinates directly and sent it back.


    A few minutes later, the commander with a sacrifice will be sent back, directly appeared in front of the people.


    This sacrifice was the sacrifice of the orc village near Luofeng Town, and it was also the first sacrifice in the territory. After meeting Cheng Yang and others, he looked directly at the high wall.


    It seems that the deputy commander has explained the situation to him when he is on the road.


    After a while, he turned around and said bitterly, "Lord, your lords, this thing is called the blood wall, which belongs to the unique wall of orcs. Once formed, it cannot be broken. Unless the altar can be occupied from the inside, the blood wall will naturally disappear. "


    "How can it not be broken? It''s not enough time for the catapult to break through the wall just now. It''s only a matter of time for the catapult to break through the wall. It''s only a matter of time for the catapult to break through the wall Yu Kai asked in disbelief.


    The priest said, "its defense is only 500, which is true, but it has a special attribute called blood recovery. That is to say, as long as there is enough blood, the damage to the wall can be recovered immediately


    "So evil?" Yu Kai said, "where does the blood come from Forget it, when I didn''t ask, the countless demonized beasts inside were probably prepared for the city wall. "


    At present, there are only two ways in front of the public, either to attack by force or to find a way to enter the village to quickly seize control of the altar.


    It is not advisable to attack by force. Basically, there is no possibility of success. That is, all the high-level experts in the army will come out, and it is estimated that they will have to drink their hatred on the spot.


    It is true that the eight meter high city wall can be jumped by high-level soldiers, but it is only limited to archers or soldiers. But even for them, in the process of taking off, their whole bodies will be exposed to Orc attacks. Dozens of ORC archers attack together, and they have no room to fight back.


    In this way, we have to find a way to enter the village, but in the present situation, how to enter the village?


    Yu Kai inspected the village with Lingying technique and saw clearly that there were no less than 100 orcs standing near the village altar.


    Yu Kai estimates that these orcs are absolutely the most elite force in the whole village, and they should all exist in the middle of the second stage.


    After a long time, Yu Kai went to Cheng Yang with a bitter smile and said, "Lord, it seems that only when he has transferred TAN Chao back, can he sneak into the village to earn his living, and then bring a group of experts in and occupy the village again."Cheng Yang listened to their conversation and knew that it was the only way.


    But now TAN Chao is still in Anhui Province, and I don''t know if he can send the gemstone directly after he comes back there. After all, this is trans provincial transmission, and Cheng Yang is not sure. Although the strategy they have agreed on before is to take people to Hui Province by transferring gems, that''s just their idea. If they can''t succeed, they can only find another way.


    Now even if you want TAN Chao to come back, you have to wait for him to get the basic training notes of Hui Province.


    "Surround the village first! TAN Chao will have to wait a few days to come back. If these orcs don''t prepare much food, they may be able to starve them to death Cheng Yang said with a curse.


    This sudden change really depressed Cheng Yang.


    Yu Kai thought about it for a while, and this is the truth. Although the orcs are powerful, they still want to eat, don''t they? You can''t eat and drink dew in the morning, can''t you? Including the new demonized beasts, they form a food chain, not to mention these orcs.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it now." After that, Yu Kai was a little excited.


    However, he also knew that there was a very low probability that the orcs would be trapped in it by means of siege. After all, there were millions of demonized beasts in it. Killing those demonized beasts could also last a year and a half.


    The army of Luofeng town can''t stay outside for a year and a half? If so, it would be a huge loss to Luofeng town. These main forces consume hundreds of millions of psionic power every day. Without fighting, they kill monsters in the dark hills, but they can also be self-sufficient. If they all stay here, the expenditure is enough to stop the development of Luofeng town.


    Therefore, it is the right way to wait for Yu Kai to come back.


    Soon, Cheng Yang''s instructions were conveyed, and all the soldiers began to camp in situ.


    In fact, they can choose to withdraw to Fengzhen first, and then attack Haitian village when TAN Chao returns. However, Cheng Yang is also worried that these guys, like the orcs in Huaishu village, are looking for places to hide. If they want to find them, they will be in trouble.


    What''s more, if the army goes out and fails to make any achievements, he will go back to the government. This is a serious setback to the morale. Therefore, Cheng Yang would rather have people guarding here than return to Luofeng town.


    Even if you spend some psionic power every day, you don''t have to worry about it.


    ¡­¡­


    All the troops were not stationed directly near the wall, but retreated a kilometer to camp.


    As for the surrounding trees, they were also quickly cleaned up. Although these people are members of the main army, and the rank of deputy is not very high, there is no problem in cutting down trees.


    These felled trees are placed in front of their camp to block a possible Orc raid.


    On the wall of Haitian village, looking at the busy human figure in the distance, an orc leader sneered: "Lord sacrifice, these people seem to want to trap us in Haitian village. It''s childish. "


    The orc priest disdained to curl his lips and said, "if they want to surround them, let them surround them. What should we do. Now we orcs have only you three second level masters. You should be careful not to be killed by humans. "


    "Don''t worry, the battlements of this wall are so high that even if people use the catapult, they can''t shoot the people hiding behind the wall buttresses, let alone us." The orc leader''s way.


    The orc sacrifice did not say anything more. He had to ensure that the three late second-order people survived, and he had to train several orcs in the second stage again, which was related to his overall deployment.


    He has completed the transformation of Haitian village and built a transmission array in Haitian village.


    It''s just that the opening of the teleport array requires the manipulation of nine orcs at the second level peak. Originally, several orcs in the orc family were about to upgrade to the second level peak. With the leader, they could open the transmission array in a month at most. As soon as the teleportation array is opened, countless orcs will be sent out of the underground world. At that time, it is the most glorious period of the orcs.


    But now, not only are the orcs almost slaughtered in the late second stage, but also the leaders are killed. This almost makes the orcs sacrifice in despair.


    But the orc sacrifice did not intend to give up. Since the leader died, he has been the leader of this Orc group. Therefore, he must cultivate an orc master to re open the transmission array, so that the glory of orcs can cover this land again.


    But this process will be very long, even if everything goes well, it will take about half a year.


    The game was designed by the orc sacrifice. The blood wall was built with the blood of countless demonized animals to block the pace of human attack. He believes that with the strength of human beings, it is absolutely impossible to have the ability to break the blood wall.


    In the next half a year, human strength may be improved, but their clansmen can also improve their strength, and it is not necessarily slower than these humans.


    In addition, with the blood walls, the orc sacrifice did not worry that the Haitian village would be broken by human beings.


    Perhaps the only weakness is the territory altar, but human beings can''t break through the city wall. How can we get into the village and occupy the territory altar?Even so, the orc sacrifice sent a hundred elite orcs to guard near the altar, which shows his caution.

 Chapter 435

    Cheng Yang did not stay near Haitian village, he returned to Luofeng town.


    In fact, in his heart, in addition to letting TAN Chao come back, there is another way to capture Haitian village, that is, he himself.


    With his defense, and the magic of ice shield, it is enough to minimize the orc''s attack.


    But he alone, even if he rushed to the city wall, could not quickly clear a no man''s land on the wall. I''m afraid that in the end, he will fight this battle alone.


    It''s really exciting to have one person in charge of a battle, but he has lost the original intention of the war.


    Cheng Yang this time is for military training. If he wanted to end the battle alone, he would have done so. Why wait until today.


    Now, he is ready to do another thing, that is, alchemy.


    Refining pills to increase physical defense, and then create a team that can resist the attack of orcs, and then rush to the wall with him to open up the situation.


    Although he was also involved in the battle, he only played a role in breaking the situation. The final result of the war still needs the five main forces to fight.


    But now Cheng Yang is refining the three yuan pill, because he still needs the three yuan pill to exchange for the formula that increases the physical defense pill.


    According to Cheng Yang''s plan, if he first refined a pill to increase his defense, he would attack Haitian village in this way. If TAN Chao finds out the other training notes of Hui Province first, let TAN Chao return to Luofeng town and beat down Haitian village. As for whether or not they can return to Hui Province by transmitting gems, it is up to fate.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Cheng Yang came to the main city of Xiangcheng with 1000 Sanyuan pills.


    The exchange process was very smooth, but Zhao Yi was quite shocked that Cheng Yang had only taken out 1000 three yuan pills after only four days. If he knew that Cheng Yang had actually refined only two days'' three yuan pills, and the remaining two days were refining Yun Mo Dan, I don''t know how he would feel.


    However, Zhao Yi never thought about this aspect. Who let the learning condition of Yun Mo Dan be alchemist level 8? According to Zhao Yi''s estimation, Cheng Yang''s alchemist level should be level 6, and the highest level will not exceed level 7.


    Cheng Yang ignored Zhao Yi''s idea and went back to Luofeng town with the new drawings.


    Tiegudan formula: record the formula of tiegudan refining method, learning conditions: Pharmaceutical skill level 8. (iron bone pill: Gold level elixir, which can permanently increase physical defense by 10 points. The effect will be reduced by half for each additional pill taken. Use restriction: warrior level or above.)


    After seeing the attribute of iron bone pill, Cheng Yang was very excited.


    If calculated according to the attribute proportion, the iron bone pill is more cost-effective than the hidden magic pill. The attack increased by only 20 points, while the iron bone pill increased physical defense by 10 points. Although the increased attack value is twice the defense value, the value of pills is not calculated according to the numerical value.


    It''s like increasing health by 40 and defense by 20. Who is more valuable? The undisputed thing is to increase defense by 20, right? This can be judged from the difficulty of attribute increase.


    Now this iron bone pill is the same. The value of increasing 10 points of defense is higher than 20 points of attack.


    Of course, after Cheng Yang refined such pills, if he took them himself, the effect would be against the sky. If four pills went down, his physical defense would definitely exceed 150 points.


    150 points of physical defense, combined with the ice shield, I''m afraid that even the demonized beast in the later stage of the second level is hard to break.


    This is definitely a strong step forward.


    Later, he will get several other kinds of pills to increase the attribute. Cheng Yang is definitely a human boss, even more abnormal than the guy with the primary boss template.


    Then Cheng Yang learned the prescription of the pill.


    Although I have learned the formula now, I can''t make pills. After all, this thing needs mental power. Today Cheng Yang''s mental power has been used up.


    "Contact TAN Chao to see if he can get other training notes today." Cheng Yang murmured, and then came to the intelligence department.


    After walking into the room, Cheng Yang immediately contacted TAN Chao.


    "TAN Chao, how is your situation? Can you get all the training notes today? " Cheng Yang asked.


    TAN Chao''s voice came from inside and said, "Lord, I''m afraid it''s impossible. I''ve only got three copies now. There''s another direction I haven''t found. If I''m lucky, I should be able to finish it tomorrow morning. If you''re not lucky, you''ll have to wait until evening. "


    Cheng Yang wry smile, it seems that really rely on their own: "OK, you slowly look for."


    In the early morning of the next day, after Cheng Yang finished his practice, he began to refine iron bone pill.


    The iron bone pill and the Yun Mo pill are of the same grade. It took Cheng Yang more than two hours to refine 39 iron bone pills.


    After looking at the pills in his hand, Cheng Yang really wanted to take a few pills and improve his defense value. But he finally resisted the temptation. After all, with his current defense, there is no danger in attacking Haitian village.With iron bone Dan, Cheng Yang directly came to Haitian village with the fastest speed to join Yu Kai and others.


    "Lord, how did you get here? Is TAN Chao back? " Yu Kai is quite expectant. He has been staying here for two days. It''s boring. He can''t wait to capture Haitian village and do other things.


    What makes Yu Kai most depressed is that in these two days, the orcs on the wall have been provoking by various means, trying to make the troops of Luofeng town attack the city in fury. Fortunately, Yu Kai''s self-control is good, and he has been holding down the army to prevent them from making any changes.


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said, "TAN Chao hasn''t come back yet, but I refined some good things. Maybe I can take Haitian village by this."


    Yu Kai''s interest immediately came up, and Liu Hao and others on the side could not help but wonder, "what''s the matter?"


    Cheng Yang took out the porcelain bottle containing pills, poured out several and handed them to Liu Hao and others.


    "Shit, what a good thing!" Yu Kai and others were shocked, but in an instant they were covered with joy.


    Wu Jianzhou''s reaction speed was the fastest. He immediately asked, "Lord, are you going to attack Haitian village?"


    Cheng Yang nodded and said, "I personally lead the team up, find some people with higher defense, take iron bone pill and go with me. As long as we can clear out a 100 meter wide no man''s land on it, our army will continue to rush up, and the event can be decided. "


    Wu Jianzhou was a little relieved. He thought Cheng Yang would continue to train, and he didn''t plan to go on his own. Since Cheng Yang was personally involved, the matter was not a big problem.


    Next, Yu Kai and others went to select personnel. According to Cheng Yang''s instructions, only shield soldiers specializing in defense can be competent for this task.


    When all the personnel were ready, Cheng Yang found that all the 20 men he had found were junior soldiers except Chu Qiang, who was a high-level shield soldier.


    "Lord, count me." Liu Hao said, "my physical defense also has more than 30 points. With the equipment, my body defense can reach 50 points. After using this pill, I can break through 80 points. With the addition of skills and priest''s attributes, it is no problem to break through 100 points in overall defense."


    Cheng Yang thought for a while that Liu Hao was not a shield soldier, but his defense was not weaker than that of the first rank soldiers. It was not a big problem to rush up.


    Thus, Cheng Yang picked out one of the children and asked Liu Hao to fill it in.


    Just when everything is ready, suddenly Cheng Yang''s voice Yufu rings. After listening to it, TAN Chao''s voice comes from inside.


    "Lord, your men are back."


    Cheng Yang is stunned. This guy is too quick for time, right?


    "Then you can come to Haitian village in Wucheng city and we will wait for you here." Cheng Yang immediately said.


    TAN Chao obviously knew the attack of Luofeng town on Haitian village. He was eager to answer, and then hung up. Obviously, he was eager to rush to this side.


    Cheng Yang put away the Yufu and said with a wry smile, "it''s too time for TAN Chao to come back. We''d better follow the original plan."


    Wu Jianzhou said: "it''s better to remove the city wall first, and it''s safer."


    Yu Kai suddenly said with a smile: "so, this person also wants to change?"


    He took a provocative look at Liu Hao. It was obvious that if he directly attacked Haitian village, it would be more suitable for soldiers. But if it was transferred to the territory altar to seize the altar, it would be most suitable for magicians and archers with group attack skills. Among the archers in Luofeng Town, he Yu Kai is definitely the first Archer, so he has a part in such an action.


    Liu Hao was depressed, but he knew that it was not a time for two people to fight. He glared at Yu Kai and said nothing.


    Cheng Yang looks at the expression of two people''s juggling in the eyes, can''t help but smile.


    These two guys are obviously fighting for iron bone pill. They also know that in the end, both of them have a share. The only difference is who comes first and then.


    Cheng Yang was rarely satisfied with Yu Kai''s vanity. He said, "let''s find archers this time. There are eight archers, but they must be above level 4. Otherwise, they may not be able to cope with it."


    Yu Kai naturally went down contentedly. As one of the strongest archers in Luofeng Town, he was quite clear about which archers were stronger in the territory.


    More than ten minutes later, TAN Chao, riding a blue mane horse, quickly rushed to the front of the camp, and then got off the horse and ran towards Chengyang.


    "Lord, you should have told me there was a war in the territory, or I would have come back earlier." TAN Chao complained a little.


    Cheng Yang smiles and says, "things over there are more important."


    TAN Chao will no longer say anything, he can still distinguish the priorities.


    At this time, Yu Kai came in with seven archers. Without exception, all of them were high-level soldiers, which were much more reliable than those heavy shield soldiers of the first rank.


    There is no way. The rank of strength is there. The higher rank is definitely a few grades better than the first rank.

 Chapter 436

    Chengyang first collected all the transmission stones, then gave it to TAN Chao, and let him enter Haitian village immediately.


    The eight meter high wall, for the high-level TAN Chao has no obstacles.


    After he was invisible, he jumped directly, and jumped onto the wall stack. Just about a meter by his side, two orcs were shouting at the bottom frantically. If there is no task in his body, TAN Chao really wants to solve these two guys directly.


    TAN Chao entered Haitian village quietly, just as simple as entering his own home.


    This hidden talent skill is really strong.


    Cheng Yang estimates that the orc must also know that there are stealth skills in the world. As for whether there are some anti stealth people or objects in Haitian village, Cheng Yang is not sure, but the orc will certainly make some precautions.


    If it is a common stealth skill, it may be broken, but tanchao''s hidden skill has not been discovered by anyone so far.


    A few minutes later, TAN Chao''s figure appeared in front of the crowd, and saw the smile on his face. The trip was definitely very smooth.


    Then, TAN Chao handed nine transmission stones to Cheng Yang. They had ten of them, but one of them was kept by TAN Chao, because the coordinates above were marked in huiprovince. And he had tried it when he came back, and the jewel could bring himself to huiprovincial. In this way, the transmission gem will not be used.


    "Lord, the coordinates of the gems are positioned at the top of the territory altar, and each position is staggered, just above the territory altar," TAN Chao said. I have estimated the situation there, and you will soon be able to kill the orcs after you have passed. "


    Later, TAN Chao drew the distribution of people around the altar of the territory, and marked the specific location of each transmission gem.


    Yu Kai also used Eagle technique to stare in the air to see if there was any change in it.


    One advantage of doing so is that they can attack directly without having to observe the situation after they have been transmitted.


    When everything is ready, Cheng Yang gives everyone two iron bone pills to improve their defense.


    This time, I entered the Haitian village, and I was faced with the dense orcs. Even Cheng Yang, I dare not take it lightly.


    Once they enter, they have no chance to send it out. Only the army who is hard to fight outside will kill all the orcs, so that they can be safe. This is a desperate way. But for the five selected, the risk is not particularly high, after all, these people are equipped with apprentice grade gold equipment at the lowest level, and sometimes even some people wear the bronze equipment of the class.


    At this time, Cheng Yang took the remaining iron bone Dan out to Liu Hao, and let him distribute it from high to low according to his identity, and try to avoid high-level personnel injury.


    "Liu Hao, you will immediately inform the army and prepare for the battle. After we leave for five seconds, you will start attacking the city immediately," Cheng said


    Liu Hao immediately gave his orders and then sent the instructions down.


    After all is ready, Cheng Yang holds the transmission gem and starts to countdown. Meanwhile, the attack and defense skills of Liu Xiyue and Pangshan all forget to throw Cheng Yang and others, making their attributes reach the peak in a moment.


    "Three 2 One! "


    Almost at the same moment, all the people turned into white light and disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, nine figures appeared on the altar of territory inside Haitian village.


    "Kill!" Chengyang drank, and ice stab technique was used in a moment. A line of ice stabs fell from the sky, covering dozens of orcs around the altar.


    The other eight archers were not slow, all of them attacking in front of them.


    Nearly 100 orcs below obviously did not pay special attention to the changes on the altar of the territory, but they found the other side''s figure when Cheng Yang and others appeared, which also made them appear in a moment of stupor.


    How did these people appear on the altar of territory?


    But on this stupefied Kung Fu, Cheng Yang and other attacks have completely covered them, and these people have no room for resistance, and they are killed.


    "Enemy attack..."


    "Altar of salvation!"


    The sound of drinking roared out of the ten animals that were born. They rushed to the altar quickly, trying to prevent Cheng Yang and others from occupying the altar.


    These people are very clear about the importance of the altar. They have been instructed by the sacrificial adults when they carry out this task. If the altar is occupied by human beings, the solid wall outside will be destroyed, and the orcs will destroy the people.


    This consequence, not these orcs can bear, even if it is lost, they are not willing to see such things happen.


    However, their death guard did not have any effect. The second round of attacks by Cheng Yang and others directly sent them to hell, and the harm they brought to Cheng Yang and others was very small. Each bottle of life medicine was drunk and everything was restored to the beginning."Hold on Cheng Yang drinks softly, and then jumps down the altar, followed by several other archers.


    At this time, not far away the orcs also saw the movement here, crazy toward this side.


    Completely blind, Cheng Yang came to the altar and touched it.


    "In the name of Cheng Yang! Take the altar


    A strong light flashed by, and all the people were in front of them. The bloody atmosphere of Haitian village, which had been filled with, disappeared in an instant. The dark brown layer on the altar also disappeared directly and returned to its original appearance.


    But the bigger change is outside. The tall and thick wall seems to liquefy instantly and melt into liquid.


    Don''t say it''s the blood wall, it''s that the original walls have disappeared.


    The orcs on Chengyang fell to the ground like dumplings, including the orc sacrifice and three other Orc leaders.


    Although the orc sacrifice has not yet been informed of the occupation of the territory altar, it can be inferred from the sudden collapse of the wall.


    Human beings have entered Haitian village in ways they don''t know, and have occupied the altar of Haitian village.


    At the same time, the army of Luofeng town launched a general attack on Haitian village, and countless war personnel rushed to the village like a tide. Cheng Yang, who had already dissipated, could no longer form any barrier to the soldiers.


    The orcs on the wall fell down and fell into seven meat and eight vegetables. Before returning to their senses, the attack of the warlords in Luofeng town had come upon them.


    For a moment, the orcs were in chaos


    As soon as the orc sacrifice got up from the ground, he rushed to the rear. Although he thinks the orcs are a great race, he has to admit that Luofeng town is really powerful now. Now, without the walls like the natural moat, they may not be able to resist the pace of human attack.


    "Stop them!" One Orc leader roared wildly.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, several arrows accurately hit his body, and his angry eyes instantly became dull


    Arrow


    Magic missile


    Blade


    Sword


    Countless attacks are interwoven in the battlefield. In such a huge war, the personal strength seems so small. Even if the group attack skill used by anyone on the side of Luofeng town plays a very small role at the moment.


    The roar accompanied by the scream made the battlefield more crazy.


    However, the advantage of the human side is obvious. A large number of archers or magicians use the group attack skills, which bring great damage to the orcs. At the edge of the orc front, it is almost a mixture of iron and fire.


    With the attack of the army in Luofeng Town, the orcs had to retreat while fighting.


    After the retreat, a large number of ORC corpses were left on the ground. This is a human merit, but it is an orc tragedy.


    At the same time, Cheng Yang and others are fighting harder in the center of Haitian village.


    There were only nine of them, but the enemy they faced was nine hundred, nine thousand


    Fortunately, their archers'' defense is not weaker than that of soldiers. Basically, they all have a hundred physical defenses. In addition, each profession has the ability to weaken damage. Therefore, even if they are Orc archers in the middle of the second level, they can''t do more than 50 points of damage.


    Life potion is worthless at this moment. These archers don''t know how many arrows have been shot on their bodies. They only know that every second, if they don''t accept the next bottle of super life potion, the health value will "brush and brush" down.


    Fortunately, they all have a storage ring. The medicine can be directly put into the mouth, and the bottle cap can be opened directly with the mouth. The efficiency of taking medicine is much faster than that of opening the bottle by hand.


    There were a lot of bodies on the ground, all of them orcs, without exception.


    "Hold on! The battle will be over in a few minutes, and the orcs outside will not be able to resist our attack. " Cheng Yang shouts, cheering up the archers.


    The most outstanding performance in the battlefield is Cheng Yang. Every time he attacks, he directly covers a radius of 10 meters. At least 30 or 40 orcs were killed on the spot. Only the orcs in the middle of the second order can survive a round on his hands.


    Archers'' attack is more purposeful. Although their arrow rain skills are not as good as Yu Kai''s seven crossbows, they can shoot five or six arrows each time.


    Their attacks are blessed by Cheng Yang''s moving flowers and trees, all close to 1400 points, which is a crazy number.


    Although Cheng Yang and others are powerful, the orcs still slowly approach them, but the process is very slow. Even after reaching a certain degree, Cheng Yang''s attack can completely clear the surrounding area.


    This is the advantage of group attack skills. It is absolutely the only magic skill used on the battlefield.


    Around Haitian village, human beings have already crossed the line of the original city wall, and are approaching rapidly.


    Liu Hao, like a ghost, rushed into the orc front in an instant, his sword shining like a crescent moon. However, after this flash of glory, there must be an orc who can''t rise to the ground. His speed advantage has been promoted to a level of insanity.The battle between Chu Qiang and Niu Bing perfectly interprets what is violent. Chu Qiang''s shield rushes left and right in the crowd of beasts, and five people can block it. Like a wild beast, cattle soldiers are invincible

 Chapter 437

    The war started suddenly and ended quickly.


    With the fall of the wall, it took less than ten minutes for the last orc to fall.


    It is totally unthinkable that this should be done before the end of the day, or the cold weapons of ancient times.


    A battle involving hundreds of thousands of people and millions of demonized beasts ended in just 10 minutes? Even if the orcs stand there and let people chop, their hands will be numb.


    But in the doomsday world after the change of the rules of heaven and earth, all this has become very normal.


    Looking at the corpses of a place, Cheng Yang does not have any pity. These orcs are invaders, and demonized animals are also invaders. If human beings don''t kill them, they will destroy the human race.


    These are two irreconcilable races, and there is no benevolence or morality to speak of.


    "Victory After a moment of silence on the battlefield, Yu Kai suddenly threw away his soul swallowing bow and cried out wildly. Then, all the soldiers around began to cheer It''s an explosion of repression by orcs.


    The human race won and completely annihilated the orcs.


    At this point, Wucheng city has returned to human hands, and Beihu province will not tremble under the hooves of orcs.


    From the very beginning of their appearance in this world, the orcs have left an unparalleled image to human beings. Even people once doubted that what would the human warfighters rely on to resist the orcs'' attack?


    Even this kind of emotion exists in the high-level of Luofeng Town, just out of their trust in Cheng Yang and the strength of Luofeng Town, they did not show this emotion.


    Now the orcs are really exterminated, and the extermination is so simple that you can imagine the excitement of Yu Kai and others.


    Cheng Yang didn''t stop them from cheering. Instead, he pulled Liu Hao and whispered in his ear, "go to the warehouse of the territory and get some wine to celebrate tonight."


    With that, Cheng Yang turns and walks away.


    Liu Hao slightly a Leng, immediately excited way: "yes! Lord. "


    Wine! How long has it been since they had a drink?


    Since the end of the day, they have been busy drinking with the devil.


    As long as they are in the army, they are not allowed to drink alcohol.


    This is a special rule in an extraordinary period, which can be understood by all war personnel.


    Luofeng town has a lot of wine, which was excavated from the ruins of Xiangcheng city at the beginning of the end of the day.


    Now that Cheng Yang asks them to drink, how can they not be excited? Although Liu Hao and others are not people without wine, but in this exciting moment, wine is undoubtedly the best thing to mobilize the atmosphere.


    ¡­¡­


    The main army of Luofeng town began to revel, but the necessary vigilance was still needed. The task was assigned to the guards.


    As the best paid army in Luofeng Town, the military regulations are also the most stringent.


    When Cheng Yang goes out of Haitian village, TAN Chao also follows him out.


    "Lord, these are the three cultivation notes I got." TAN Chao handed three books to Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang took as like as two peas.


    With a smile, Cheng Yang said, "you have made great achievements this time. Do you have any wishes?"


    TAN Chao was a little stunned for a moment and said, "everything I have now is given by the Lord. It''s my duty to serve the territory. How can I say that I''m meritorious."


    Cheng Yang said, "well, write down first, what ideas you have in the future, and then reward them. It''s not too early now. You can go back and spend a good day with your children. There''s no hurry on the other side of Anhui Province. On this day, we''ll think about Hui province again tomorrow evening. "


    "Thank you very much, Lord."


    For TAN Chao, being able to stay with his children for two days is undoubtedly the happiest thing.


    After that, Cheng Yang went to the entrance of the underground city. Seeing that there was no movement as before, Cheng Yang was relieved.


    However, the exit of the underground city is always a big problem, and Cheng Yang had thought of destroying it. However, he was worried that under the strict rules of heaven and earth, he would destroy the entrance of the underground city, and another entrance would emerge from other places, which would not be worth the loss.


    After some thinking, Cheng Yang decides not to destroy the exit, but to strengthen the defense here. As long as the exit can be blocked, the orcs will come out again, and Cheng Yang''s goal will be achieved.


    There is no doubt that the best way to defend the entrance is to build a fortress. However, it is far away from the main city, and there are places that can not be reached by the official roads built by other field stations. Undoubtedly, it is difficult to build a fortress.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang''s heart moved. Didn''t he just get a few field stations? All of them fell to level 1, and there were few buildings left in the territory. Their value was not much different from that of the newly occupied field sites.


    In this case, why can''t you move a territory altar to this area?As long as there is a territory altar, it is much easier to build a fortress at this entrance. Even if you surround it with fortresses, you can do it.


    After making a decision, Cheng Yang goes back. He arranges such a thing. Naturally, he doesn''t need to do it himself.


    Back to Haitian village again, the cleaning has been completed. The original chaotic and dilapidated Haitian village has been completely renovated, but the scale of the village is much smaller than before, but the outer wall has been built.


    This is only level 1 fence. If you want to upgrade to level 2, you have to wait until tomorrow, because now the village level is only level 1.


    "Lord, the subordinates have found a very strange thing. I don''t know what it will do." Seeing Cheng Yang come back, Yu Kai quickly meets him.


    Cheng Yang looked at each other in amazement and said, "what strange things can there be in this village?"


    "Not far from the altar of the territory, we found it after clearing all the bodies." Yu Kai said, then took Cheng Yang toward that direction.


    When Cheng Yang came to the place, he saw a strange thing, or not a thing, but a pile of strange stones worshipped into a strange shape.


    "What is this?" Cheng Yang was surprised.


    Yu Kai said speechless: "Lord, if I knew, I would not ask you. Originally I thought you knew this thing."


    "I''m not Baidu Encyclopedia, how can I know everything?" Cheng Yang helplessly said, "however, this thing should be made by the orcs, or ask the sacrifice?"


    Yu Kai suddenly said with a smile: "speaking of sacrifice, we have another harvest this time, that is, we have got a sacrificial scepter."


    "It''s just that a priest will come out and ask about the situation." Cheng Yang said.


    Yu Kai didn''t say anything and went down directly.


    Less than a moment later, Yu Kai brought a man up. Looking at his equipment, he should have completed the ritual transfer.


    "Do you know this thing?" Cheng Yang asked.


    However, the newly transferred priest shook his head firmly and said, "dear Lord, there is no such thing in my subordinates'' memory. It is estimated that it does not belong to the sacrificial inheritance. But


    "But what, you said it all at once." Yu Kai was more anxious.


    The priest said with a smile, "it seems that this thing is similar to the transmission array of the orc village."


    "Transmission array?" Yu Kai was dumb and said, "don''t be kidding. The transmission array is just a pattern engraved on the ground, but it''s made of stones one by one. Can the two be the same?"


    "I''m not sure, it''s just a feeling," he said with a wry smile


    Cheng Yang suddenly said, "maybe you feel right."


    "How could this be..." Yu Kai still didn''t believe it.


    Cheng Yang pointed to the ground and said, "look at the dim lines between the stones and the stones. Are they similar to the teleportation array in the orc village?"


    Yu Kai looked at it for a while and said with a wry smile, "Lord, I can''t remember what the lines of the transmission array in the orc stronghold look like. But since you say it''s similar, it may be a teleportation array. But where can this teleportation array reach? "


    "I don''t know, but it seems that the transmission array has not been opened yet." Cheng Yang said.


    At some time, Wu Jianzhou came over and said behind him, "Lord, if this is really a teleportation array, my subordinates should be the orcs who are ready to connect with other Orc groups, because we attack the city so fast that they can''t successfully start the transmission array."


    "So if we activate this teleportation array, will it also connect with other orcs?" Yu Kai said nervously.


    This is really frightening. After all, there are only orcs in Wucheng area in the world. If this transmission array is really connected to a certain orc race, it can be imagined that it will definitely lead to a large ethnic group, at least not Wucheng City, which has only 10000 main Orc groups.


    Wu Jianzhou very calm said: "this has to try to know."


    Yu Keaton choked.


    Have you tried? Who dares to try? If it is really connected with a certain Orc tribe, and a super powerful Orc emerges from it, they will have to stick their necks.


    "Keep it first. We don''t know how to turn it on yet. Later, I figured out what it was, and I was making a decision. " Cheng Yang said.


    The others have no objection. Even if this thing is a transmission array, it can''t be transmitted now, isn''t it?


    After that, Cheng Yang took TAN Chao and others back to Fengzhen. Yu Kai and his family needed to take a rest here. They moved the territory altar of Huaishu village to the entrance of the underground city. After the fortress was built, they could return to Luofeng town.


    It won''t take much time, and it doesn''t need all the troops to spend here. Most of the war personnel will return to Luofeng town after the rest.


    You know, staying here for a day costs an astronomical amount of psionic power. Even if Luofeng town is powerful, it''s not such a waste, isn''t it?

 Chapter 438

    The three training notes that Cheng Yang got this time were respectively assigned to Niu Bing, Liu Xiyue and Chu Qiang. These three people are also the pillars of Luofeng town. Naturally, they should be considered first in this way of accelerating cultivation.


    In the afternoon, it was built in the second fortress of Huaicheng.


    The fortress is concave, and the underground exit is at the gap of the concave character. Originally, Cheng Yang and others planned to block the exit with a Huizi, but later, considering that this might touch the bottom line of the rule and directly prevent the orcs inside from coming out, they changed it to concave.


    But the notch of this concave character is very deep, no less than 500 meters.


    If the orcs really want to rush out of here, though it can''t be said impossible, there will be great casualties.


    The new fortress of Luoxuan has reached the second level of natural fortress.


    Compared with the first level fortress, the second level fortress is much more powerful. The largest area of the fortress is expanded to four square kilometers. However, the height of the wall has already exceeded 7 meters, which is not much lower than the blood wall made by the orcs.


    At this height, the orcs at the beginning of the second order were not able to break through.


    Moreover, the defense and durability of level 2 fortress have reached 100 and 10 million respectively, which is absolutely impossible for people to win at this stage.


    In fact, this is also normal. After all, one of the learning conditions of the fortress is level 7 of quarrying skill. Generally speaking, if you want to reach level 7 of quarrying skill, a large part of people''s personal strength has been upgraded to medium level scholar level. As for the level 8 quarrying skill, the corresponding level is the higher level.


    If those who attack level 2 fortress are all high-level soldiers, the role of Fortress will be much less.


    It can be said that the strength of Luofeng town now depends on the addition of various leading advantages. The sum of all the leading advantages is not as simple as one plus one equals two, which is completely exponential growth.


    As long as the leading advantage of Luofeng town can not be broken, no one can shake the strength of Luofeng town.


    For the defense of this fortress, Cheng Yang transferred the three garrison regiments of the former Black Tiger Village, and stationed 20 territory guards here at the same time. The reliability is quite high.


    When Yu Kai and others returned from the dungeon fortress, Cheng Yang and others had been waiting in Luofeng town for a long time.


    "Everybody, you go and get ready. We''re going to Hui Province tonight." Cheng Yang said calmly.


    Yu Kai and others were surprised, and then said happily, "is this the beginning of the strategy of Anhui Province?"


    Cheng Yang nodded and said, "now we are just trying to find out whether the orcs in this underground city are like what we had guessed before. As long as the number of experts in the area reaches a certain number, they will come out of it."


    "What do we need to do?" Zhao Chuan asked.


    Cheng Yang said: "it''s very simple. TAN Chao has already tested it before. Our transmission gem can smoothly bring us to the underground entrance near Hecheng. But only nine people at a time. In this process, there is a 10 minute interval at a time. If the orcs really appear, it means that our inference is correct. "


    Yu Kai and others smile. This is really a good way to explore. As long as this matter can be determined, it will be too beneficial for human beings.


    One of the simplest principles is that humans calculate the number of masters in the whole provincial area. When it is determined that the orcs are about to come out, they will directly send war personnel to block the exit of the dungeon. Although this may not completely prevent the orcs from rushing into the human world, it is better than waiting to die.


    Then Cheng Yang simply explained some things, and Yu Kai and others went down to prepare.


    At this time, Cheng Yang Cai said to TAN Chao: "you go to Hecheng first, mark all the gemstones near the entrance of the underground city, and then transfer them back. Remember to pay attention to safety."


    TAN Chao said, "I understand. It''s just The underground entrance of Hecheng is guarded by an elite army composed of several forces in Hecheng. It is not easy for us to avoid them and get close to the underground city. "


    Cheng Yang said: "this is not difficult. As long as we have the strength to make them unable to resist, do you think the other party will continue to insist?"


    TAN Chao suddenly understood, grinned and said, "I understand."


    ¡­¡­


    The news of the great Orc army in Luofeng town quickly spread to the forum, which is undoubtedly a news of great concern to the whole world. After all, underground entrances like Wucheng exist around all the provincial main cities.


    If there is any difference, I''m afraid it''s just the shape of the entrance to the underground city.


    No one will think that the entrance of the underground city will be different because of its appearance and shape. Monsters will definitely appear. As for whether they are orcs, no one knows.


    Some people with foresight have already seen some clues. Although humans now call all monsters in the outside world demonized animals, there are many differences between these so-called demonized beasts.For example, the steel wool boar is a kind of demonized animal. It can be thought that it is produced by the demonization of some kind of animal.


    But how to explain the monsters in some instances? For example, the evil demons in the bloody church, and the skeletons in the ice and Snow Canyon copy, can''t have been produced by some existing animals demonizing animals before the end of the day.


    According to some legends, bad demons should be classified as demons, and skeletons as undead.


    If this hypothesis is true, then since there are orcs in the world, will there be nightmares or undead?


    If no one dares to be sure, there will be no one, but no one is willing to admit that this is an inevitable result. It is not that people think it is impossible, but they dare not admit it.


    One Orc has already destroyed Wucheng city. If it hadn''t run fast, I''m afraid the whole Wucheng city would have died.


    This is only a small group of orcs. No one knows how big the orcs are. If we add the demons and the undead, many people can''t even see where the future of mankind is.


    This speculation also exists in Cheng Yang''s mind, and he believes more than others that there are not only orcs in the world, because what he has heard about already has the sea race, which is a far larger group than the orc race. The only thing he''s not sure about now is whether there are sea people in the world.


    However, Cheng Yang did not say these things, and it would not be his wish to cause panic in the whole world.


    Now, the annihilation of the orcs in Wucheng definitely gives the human side a lot of confidence.


    This is not a partial victory, but a total annihilation, with all orcs wiped out.


    At least in Wucheng city and even in Beihu Province, it will not be harassed by orcs for a short time.


    This sudden change not only gives other forces confidence, but also raises some worries, because they don''t know whether Luofeng''s practice will cause a chain reaction. In case the orcs in Wucheng city die and the orcs in other places attack crazily, their fate will not be much better than those in Wucheng at the beginning.


    Therefore, almost all forces, including Hecheng, have increased their guard over the underground entrance, and even from time to time there are even one or two leaders of the forces who come here to cheer up for their subordinates.


    In fact, they don''t want to come out, but they have to.


    Compared with other missions, guarding the underground entrance is undoubtedly the most dangerous task. Even if there are no orcs or powerful enemies, it also gives them great pressure.


    If the leaders of these forces still ignore them, they may even rebel directly, or at least they will do nothing.


    From time to time, the leaders of the forces appear here, at least to make them feel that the danger here may not be as high as expected.


    At the moment, it was yuan Xinchu, the leader of Hecheng government, who came to visit the troops guarding the underground entrance.


    Hecheng has completed the power integration, and the forces of the whole synthetic city form a power alliance. This alliance of forces is not a loose alliance, but an alliance with unified orders. The highest authority is the Presbyterian.


    This Presbyterian is composed of leaders of various forces. The elder is Tu Jun, the leader of military forces and former commander of Hecheng military region. As for the leader of the government department, yuan Xinchu is the three elders of the alliance, and he is definitely a top figure in Hecheng.


    Yuan Xinchu walked around the proposed barracks and had a cordial conversation with those in charge of the war. This was handy for yuan Xinchu, who was once the vice mayor of Hecheng.


    "Everybody, you can rest assured that our Presbyterian people will see your contribution to the city. Your family members have been treated better because of you. This is a small compensation for our elders." Yuan Xinchu called several military officials together and said sincerely.


    In front of these officials, yuan Xinchu did not dare to pretend to be big. After all, the army in the hands of these people was ranked No. 1 in Hecheng, otherwise he would not be sent to guard the underground entrance.


    "The three elders can rest assured that since we have chosen to guard the underground entrance, we will certainly try our best to do this, because we don''t want to see our home poisoned by orcs, and we don''t want our family groaning under the orcs'' iron feet. Of course, our choice is the same, but we also do not want so many of our brothers to be cold hearted. Therefore, I would like to ask the elders of the Presbyterian Church to pay more attention to logistics support. " Said Lu Chengyuan, the brigadier of the garrison.


    Yuan Xinchu was naturally full of acceptance.


    All of a sudden, yuan Xinchu was shocked, and a sense of danger rose from his mind. This was a kind of creepy feeling when facing death.


    But although he felt the danger, he didn''t know how to avoid it. He didn''t even have more time to avoid it.

 Chapter 439

    "Ah..." Yuan Xinchu cried out in horror, because he found that his blood volume was only three points left in an instant.


    This is also an unimaginable thing for the archer profession, which is already a junior scholar level. At least yuan Xinchu has never encountered such a thing before.


    Lu Chengyuan and others were also surprised. What they saw in their eyes was clearer than that of yuan Xinchu. A figure suddenly appeared behind yuan Xinchu, and then a sword was stabbed on his back.


    They could not see yuan Xinchu''s blood, but when they saw that the sword fell on yuan Xinchu''s neck, they felt that this matter was extraordinary.


    Because at this time, yuan Xinchu did not resist at all.


    Under normal circumstances, yuan Xinchu would never have behaved like this.


    Don''t say it''s the sword on the neck, or it''s directly at the heart, so what? According to the current rules of heaven and earth, as long as you can''t empty the opponent''s blood, and you want to rely on a sword on your opponent''s neck to threaten him, it''s just fantastic.


    But now this kind of whimsical thing has been done by others, and the threatened yuan Xinchu even dare not move, the expression on his face is unprecedented panic.


    "Don''t move You What do you want to do? " Yuan Xinchu''s tongue was a little knotty. Although he was a big member of the party before the end of the day, he was also in charge of powerful forces after the end of the day? But as a leader, there are not many opportunities for him to commit a real danger, let alone the moment when his life is on the line.


    At the same time, Lu Chengyuan yelled: "who are you? Put down your weapons, or you won''t get out of the barracks today. "


    TAN Chao''s figure came out from behind yuan Xinchu with a relaxed smile on his face and said, "you look up to yourself too much. If you say something bad, even if the number of people here is ten times more, if I want to go, no one can keep me."


    Lu Chengyuan snorted coldly and said: "Sir, this strength is not blowing out. I advise you to calm down and don''t do anything wrong to others or yourself."


    TAN Chao''s expression did not change. He looked at yuan Xinchu and said with a smile, "Vice Mayor yuan, wrong. Should I call you three elders now? Three elders, just now your subordinate thought that I was not calm enough. I wonder if you think I am calm or not? "


    Yuan Xinchu squeezed out a smile on his face, but it was even more ugly than crying. He stammered and said: "you are very Very calm, very Calm down. "


    Does he dare not calm down? The sword is on his neck, and his blood volume is only three points. As long as the opponent''s hand is gently forced, his life will be accounted for here.


    Just now that sword could kill more than 400 of his own health value. This man absolutely has a very abnormal strength. He doesn''t think the other side only has this kind of attack power. He may have deliberately saved his own life.


    Therefore, the other party is absolutely calm now. If not, they are calm.


    Lu Chengyuan blushed a little. He despised yuan Xinchu in his heart. This guy is too spineless. Isn''t he a life? From the end of the day to the present, life and death have become commonplace. Is this man really capable of fighting against the elite army of thousands of people?


    "Who is your excellency? I don''t think it''s an unknown person to have such a thing as your excellency? " The expression on Lu Chengyuan''s face is somewhat cold.


    TAN Chao said: "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is the influence I represent. I came to Hecheng to discuss a deal with the leaders on behalf of the Lord. However, considering that there may be some conflicts in it, I will meet you first."


    "I don''t know what your Lord is?" Yuan Xinchu heard that the other party had no intention of killing people, and his worry in his heart also weakened a lot. After hearing the other party''s words, he immediately asked.


    In Yuan Xinchu''s mind, the man who suddenly came out to attack himself should be from a city level city nearby, and he may have stealth skills.


    Although stealth skills are not rare all over the world, such people are definitely rare talents for any faction. He now thinks that if the power of the other Lord is not great, he may be able to dig this talent into his own account.


    TAN Chao did not hide, directly said: "my Lord is Cheng Yang, I believe you will not be unfamiliar?"


    Lu Chengyuan and others were stunned. They seemed to wonder who Cheng Yang was. But before this state lasted for two or three seconds, their faces became completely shocked.


    "Lord Cheng Yang of Luofeng town?" Lu Gaofeng exclaimed, if you say who has the highest reputation in the world, it must be Cheng Yang. After all, at this stage, the only one in the world who has ever dealt with the orcs is Luofeng town territory, and has wiped out the powerful orcs.


    TAN Chao nodded his head leisurely and said, "it is."


    An officer nearby sneered and said, "don''t put gold on your face. Although Luofeng town is powerful, it''s impossible to extend your hand to Hecheng. Not to mention that there is an insurmountable provincial isolation zone between the two, just to say that Luofeng town has just finished its war with the orcs, and it is impossible to send people like you to Hecheng. "


    TAN Chao sighed and said, "well, there are always some people in the world who can''t listen to the truth."After that, TAN Chao opened his personal attribute panel and said with a smile, "it''s really not necessary to hide. My personal attribute panel is open to you, and you can check it directly."


    All the people looked at each other, and though they had not examined it with detective techniques, they believed most of them. After a few breaths, they breathed for a moment, because they found that the man in front of him really belonged to Luofeng Town, and he himself was a high-level expert.


    What does the high class stand for? It represents two small ranks higher than the strongest war class in the city.


    What''s more, this high-level soldier still has nearly 600 attack power, which is even more frightening because it indicates that the other party can kill anyone in the city in seconds. At this time, they also understand why yuan Xinchu dare not move. Maybe now yuan Xinchu''s life value has reached the critical point?


    For a while, all the people didn''t know how to deal with the situation in front of them, because they never thought that they would meet the people in Luofeng town in this situation, and they were such a powerful master.


    Lu Chengyuan at this time also believed Tan Chaogang just words, they these people, really did not have the ability to stop each other.


    Although these people are elite in the whole city, the strongest among them is the existence of the top apprentice level. Even Lu Chengyuan himself, it will take a few days to upgrade to the first rank scholar level. This is because he has recently opened eight times the speed of cultivation, but it will not take longer.


    "Sir, can you put down the sword first? We can sit down and talk about something. You can rest assured that even if there are no three elders as hostages in your hands, we will not do it to you. " Lu Chengyuan said.


    TAN Chao was very confident. He took the sword in his hand and said, "I''m sorry, elder three. I''m not worried about what you''ll do to me, but I don''t want to kill more. What''s more, you may have opportunities to cooperate with Luofeng town in the future. We don''t have to be too noisy to deal with. "


    Without the threat of the long sword on his neck, yuan Xinchu finally breathed a sigh of relief, but his expression was not very good at this time. No matter who he was, his expression would not be good if he was threatened by a sword on his neck.


    However, when yuan Xinchu turned around and saw TAN Chao''s attributes, he immediately put aside all the thoughts of revenge. This guy is the only one to be assassinated. Let alone himself, he is the elder. If he faced the assassination of TAN Chao, he would only drink hatred on the spot, and there was no room for resistance.


    Concealment skills and strong attack power, this threat is not one plus one equals two.


    Yuan Xinchu tried his best to make his expression more natural and said: "I don''t know how to address you?"


    Although TAN Chao has opened his own attribute panel, his name is not in this range. As long as he has not been introduced or known the identity of the other party in advance, his name can not be found by using reconnaissance.


    TAN Chao did not hide, said: "my name is TAN Chao, a nobody in Luofeng town."


    Yuan Xinchu said: "you are welcome. With the strength of Tan brothers, I think they are also the mainstay in Luofeng town. If the Lord of Luofeng town doesn''t even attach importance to talents like Tan brothers, then I really doubt the authenticity of Luofeng town''s strength. "


    TAN Chao did not refute this, because he knew that anyone who had not seen the elite lineup of Luofeng town would not believe that Luofeng town would be so powerful.


    "You will soon know whether Luofeng town is strong or not. Now, I just want to give a message to the Lord. Do you want to fight or to make peace with the city This is said from TAN Chao''s mouth, as if in the family''s nagging, but the meaning of threat, is no more obvious.


    Yuan Xinchu''s face changed and said, "brother Tan, what do you mean?"


    TAN Chao said, "my meaning is very clear, that is, are you and the city ready to fight with our town of Luofeng, or peace?"


    Yuan Xinchu frowned. He was also quite clear about the current situation of Luofeng town. It can be said that Luofeng town is the first force in China.


    However, Luofeng town is not without enemies or potential enemies. This is the capital power.


    In the eyes of all people, the power of the capital is not much weaker than that of Luofeng town. In addition, the natural influence and appeal of the capital power are absolutely beyond the comparison of Luofeng town. Therefore, at this stage, many people are optimistic about the power of the capital.


    But now the capital forces have implicitly expressed that they want to restrict the development of Luofeng Town, so many people have doubted whether Luofeng town can develop.


    But now, isn''t TAN Chao asking them to take a stand? There is no doubt that if we make a good relationship with Luofeng town now, I''m afraid it will be hated by the capital forces. Finally, if the capital takes over the world again, their hard times will come.

 Chapter 440

    Yuan Xinchu struggled for a long time and then said, "brother Tan, don''t you think it''s too early to say this? Our city and Luofeng town are divided into two different provinces. Everyone knows the strength of the provincial isolation zone. Although Luofeng town can send a master with concealment skills to Hecheng, how can it send a large number of war personnel here? "


    TAN Chao was very calm and said: "you don''t have to worry about it. Since I can come here, the army of Luofeng town can also come. Now all you need to do is make this decision. Is it war or peace


    Yuan Xinchu''s heart is bitter. He really doesn''t know how to deal with it now. After all, Luofeng town is too powerful, and its strength makes any one force fear it.


    Lu Chengyuan interrupted and asked, "Sir, what is your so-called war? And what about peace? "


    TAN Chao said: "the battle, of course, is that the army of Luofeng town comes to the scene, exterminates all the forces that dare to resist in Hecheng, and then takes all the field stations of Hecheng as their own. Peace means that you and the city forces recognize that Luofeng town has the leadership over the urban area. In exchange, Luofeng town can allow your entire alliance of forces to have two field stations. At the same time, it has a lot of freedom and preferential policies within the scope of Hecheng. At the same time, the orcs in the Hecheng area will also be settled by the territory of Luofeng town. "


    Yuan Xinchu''s old face turned black and said, "you This is bandit logic. It took us nearly half a year to develop the whole city. I admit that you Luofeng town is very powerful, but if you want to threaten us to yield with a few words, you really think that we are soft persimmons in the city alliance? "


    Yuan Xinchu''s determination did not cause any emotional fluctuation of TAN Chao. He only heard him say: "in fact, the Lord has also said that there is a simpler way to solve the problem of Hecheng. That is, I will kill all the existing alliance leaders and cultivate a leadership who can follow the instructions of Luofeng town. Then it will be easier for us to take over the synthetic city. It is said that the number of masters from the underground is determined by the number of masters. If a group of experts from Luofeng town come to Anhui Province, I think the orcs in this underground city will come out soon. It''s hard to say what will happen then. "


    Yuan Xinchu''s face turned red and white.


    The first thing TAN Chao said was that he put all their leaders on the sword, and he had to admit that if TAN Chao really wanted to assassinate, none of them could escape, unless they had been hiding in the main city all their lives.


    But this is obviously unrealistic. How can they stay in the main city for a lifetime? What''s more, TAN Chao can''t kill these leaders. Can''t he kill some senior officers of their army? If this goes on for a long time, these forces will naturally dissolve.


    As for the second, it''s a good example. According to TAN Chao''s words, as long as some of their masters come to Hui Province, the orcs will come out of the underground world, and the whole city will be in a mess.


    In the end, yuan Xinchu suppressed his anger and said, "Sir, I can''t directly reply to your requests. Please wait a few more days until I go back to discuss with other members of the Presbyterian."


    TAN Chao also knew that yuan Xinchu was telling the truth, but he could not wait for such a long time. At the time of leaving, Cheng Yang has given him instructions. This evening, we must transfer some experts to block the entrance of the underground city.


    TAN Chao immediately said: "this time is too long, we can''t wait for a few days. Well, your staff will withdraw from here this evening. The entrance to the underground world will be taken over by Luofeng town. As for how you decide, it''s your business. But first of all, we will not wait any longer if there is no result before dark tomorrow. "


    Yuan Xinchu is not a fool. He knows that there is no value in talking about human relations and justice at such a time. Even if he can say it, others will not necessarily listen to it.


    Then, TAN Chao''s body moved, like a streamer, rushing toward the outside of the camp, although there were countless soldiers standing around, including some who were ready to attack.


    But in the face of TAN Chao''s sudden departure, these people did not even have the opportunity to react, and the other party directly slipped away from under his nose.


    Yuan Xinchu and others looked at each other in awe. Although they knew that TAN Chao''s speed was very fast, they didn''t expect it would be so fast. It was at least over 50, right?


    "Three elders, we Are you still here? " Lu Chengyuan hesitated.


    In fact, in his heart, he hoped that yuan Xinchu would agree to this matter. This is not to say that Lu Chengyuan is timid, but that it is safer for Hecheng to be guarded by the experts of Luofeng town.


    The reason why he was worried about the entrance of the city was not that he wanted to capture the power of the orcs.


    Now, if there is a stronger person or force willing to take over all this, he will naturally want it. After all, no one in the world wants to die.Yuan Xinchu can be more entangled, he is now a vested interest in the city, if he really agreed to the requirements of TAN Chao, his life status will stop here.


    If we just let out the entrance of the underground world, yuan Xinchu naturally has no opinion, even if it is just desirable. But at the same time, they had to accept one thing, that is, the elite members of Luofeng town entered Hecheng.


    Although yuan Xinchu and others do not know what way Luofeng town people will take to enter Hecheng, they do not doubt this.


    There is only one reason, because there is no need for Luofeng town to talk big.


    "Don''t do anything. I''ll go back and discuss with the elder and others." Yuan Xinchu did not dare to make his own decision, after all, it was related to the interests of the whole city. Whether he agrees or disagrees, he doesn''t need to be alone in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuan Xinchu returned to Hecheng and told the elder Tu Jun what had just happened.


    After hearing this, Tu Jun''s brows have been locked.


    The problem was equally thorny to him. It was too sudden for them. Although they could think that they would face Luofeng town in the future, they did not expect it to be so fast. Even before the isolation belt around the provincial main city was broken, the advance personnel of Luofeng town had already arrived in Hecheng.


    This is undoubtedly a decision about the fate of Hecheng. Tu Jun found all the eight elders of Hecheng and discussed the countermeasures together.


    In the process of discussion, the discussion among the people was very fierce. Some people thought that Luofeng town had no good intentions and could not allow the other party to enter the Hecheng area. Even if the other side said that they wanted to defend the underground entrance, they couldn''t agree. To put it bluntly, this is a matter for the city itself, and outsiders are not allowed to interfere.


    The reason why these people have such a view is that they do not want to give up their own interests.


    In fact, not only these people, but also Tu Jun and Yuan Xinchu, have this idea, but they see it more deeply than others. They weigh whether they have the capital to negotiate with Luofeng town.


    These people know more about Luofeng town than others. As leaders of forces in a province, they have more information channels than ordinary people.


    Although today''s way of communication is only through the forum, but some messages do not need to be confidential. They can often get the answers they want through some questions that are not attractive to the public.


    The people who answered this question were undoubtedly from Luofeng Town, but these things did not concern the fundamental interests of Luofeng Town, so no one paid attention to them.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, do you think that if we do not agree with the conditions of Luofeng Town, Luofeng town will not give up?" Tu Jun said solemnly.


    A middle-aged man with a huge scar on his face was displeased and said, "elder, what if he is not good at quitting? Do you dare to fight against our city? Our city is not comparable to the main cities of Beihu Province, but Wucheng city is much worse than us. At the beginning, Luofeng town was unable to win even Wucheng City, so it had to sign a treaty of peaceful coexistence with the other side. How can it have the power to take over our Wucheng city now? "


    This Scarface gamonsan, who used to be a gangster, gradually emerged in the doomsday world because he dared to fight and kill. Finally, he became a force on the side of Hecheng.


    Such a person, of course, is not willing to get the right to let go.


    Another young man said: "I don''t think I can agree. Luofeng town said that it was to keep two villages for us. It''s probably also a delaying tactic. Now that we''ve just arrived in Hefei City, we haven''t got a firm foothold. Naturally, they don''t dare to force too much. But once the time is long, Luofeng town will not allow the existence of such a force that is not under our control. "


    Hearing these two people''s words, Tu Jun''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    Tu Jun said, "ha ha You are too optimistic. Don''t you know the strength of Luofeng town? Not to mention anything else, it is enough to destroy us seven or eight times just by adding up all the first rank soldiers. Moreover, it is said that Cheng Yang himself is still an enemy of ten thousand people. This gap in high-end force can not be made up by the number of people. "


    Meng sang said with a black face: "big elder, we have tens of millions of people in the city, even if the pile can also heap each other to death."


    Yuan Xinchu said, "have you forgotten? The other side also has a high-level assassin talent, and now this person is in the city, not to say whether the other side can destroy the alliance of cities, but it is more than enough to kill several of us. "


    Meng sang said: "we just need to hide in the main city, even if the other side is more powerful, what can it do? Can they stay here all the time? "

 Chapter 441

    "Short sighted!" Yuan Xinchu despised a murmur, basically no one heard, after all, everyone is under the eaves of the people, not happy to everyone.


    As a big leader, Tu Jun could not allow Meng sang to be so confused as yuan Xinchu, and said, "although we can hide in the main city, are our people hiding in the main city all the time? Even if the opponent''s strength reaches a high level, even if it is a team of thousands or even tens of thousands of people, he dares to break in, and will certainly cause great casualties to us. "


    Meng sang didn''t mind saying: "what is this? Don''t you just die a few people? How many of the tens of millions of war personnel in the city are afraid to die? I don''t believe that the master of Luofeng town can still stay in our city all the time. "


    Tu Jun really wanted to say that rotten wood can''t be carved. What he said was so clear, but the other party still didn''t understand the key points. I really don''t know how this guy became a leader of a big force before.


    "Idiot, if we all curled up in the main city, wouldn''t the station outside the main city give up? It''s better to leave the two stations in Luofeng to us at least. What''s more, if our league''s fighters are slaughtered wantonly, and we don''t even have a way, do you think someone will follow us? "


    "You..." Meng Sang was scolded by the other party''s idiot. He was about to get angry, but he found that what he said could not be refuted.


    Tu Jun coughed and said, "don''t make any noise. Whether or not you decide to hand over the garrison to Luofeng town will be considered later. Now we decide whether to pull back the garrison at the underground entrance first, and the time limit given by the other party is about to come. I don''t want the soldiers who risked their lives to guard the underground entrance for our alliance to suffer disaster. "


    The rude man said, "what can we consider? Since Luofeng town is willing to block the muzzle of the gun, we will let it out. Moreover, if it is true that Luofeng town infers, the orcs in the underground world will rush out soon. Then we can see how powerful the army of Luofeng town is. If its strength is not comparable to ours, there is no need to say more about the things we discussed before. We should do what we should do. If anyone wants to keep the affiliated station under our name, we should fight with Luofeng town alone. Anyway, I am not going to be involved in this muddy water. Of course, if the strength of Luofeng town is not as strong as expected, I Xiaoyue is not a soft persimmon. "


    This vulgar man even took such a gentle and weak name as Xiao Yue. Anyone will feel extremely strange when he first hears it. But none of the people present had such an idea, or even despised the other party, because the crude man was careful in his mind and was very rational in dealing with things under any circumstances. It can even be said that Xiao Yue played an inestimable role in forming an alliance between the various forces in Hecheng.


    Tu Jun said, "I agree with Xiao Yue''s opinion. What about you?"


    Meng sang said, "but if we give up the underground entrance, will the army of Luofeng town come directly to Hecheng district?"


    Xiao Yue looked at each other scornfully and said, "don''t you think that if we don''t let out, the other party can''t reach the urban area?"


    "This..." "If the Luofeng army enters the core of our area, that is the place, we will lead the wolf into the house."


    For Meng Sang''s sophistry, the rest of the people directly ignored.


    When the minority was subordinate to the majority, the Presbyterian Council approved Xiao Yue''s proposal with the consent of the majority.


    Later, a command reached the underground entrance, and Lu Chengyuan withdrew from the underground entrance with his troops.


    However, Lu Chengyuan and others did not go far, but stopped about a kilometer away from the underground entrance.


    They do this for two purposes. One is naturally to follow the orders of the Presbyterian Church and observe the strength of the experts in Luofeng town who may appear here. As for the second purpose, they just want to prevent the army of Luofeng town from being nominal. When the orcs inside rush out, they can''t resist it. If this happens, they''ll have to go ahead.


    As a matter of fact, Lu Chengyuan also knows that if the orcs are all of the strength in the middle of the second level, they will not be able to stop the orcs. The only thing they can do is to slow down the speed of the other side.


    At the moment, Lu Chengyuan''s mood can be said to be very uneasy. It''s an ORC.


    No one dares to underestimate the strength of the orcs, and if anyone doubts it, the world will not panic because of the orcs.


    As time went on, the sun gradually set the mountain.


    The huge statue of the skull at the underground entrance gradually became dim and cold


    Suddenly, a figure suddenly appears near the underground entrance. Lu Chengyuan is very familiar with this man, even deeply impressed, because he is TAN Chao who broke into the camp alone in the afternoon.


    In less than 10 seconds, TAN Chao disappeared in situ, as if it had never appeared before."Return to the city stone?" Lu Chengyuan thought of something and immediately thought of what TAN Chao might use.


    Now, it''s no secret that the return stones are no longer a secret. The daily supply of these stones in Luofeng town is close to 500. Although these things are still uniformly allocated by the territory, there are not a few people who have used them in the army.


    In that case, the stone back to the city is not a particularly precious thing. Now there is no need to keep it secret.


    Therefore, almost all over the world have known that Huicheng stone belongs to the specialty of Luofeng town. As for whether this specialty can be owned by other territories, no one can say. However, there are still many people who start to pay attention to the specialty, because if one specialty is added, the income of the territory will undoubtedly increase a lot.


    Now Lu Chengyuan is not surprised that TAN Chao owns the stone of returning to the city. Instead, he thinks that after using the stone to return to Luofeng Town, how can TAN Chao return here.


    However, TAN Chao did not let Lu Chengyuan wonder for a long time. In less than a minute, a glimmer of light flashed at the underground entrance, and ten figures instantly appeared in place, including Huoran, including TAN Chao, who had just left.


    Lu Chengyuan''s shock cannot be expressed. How did these people appear?


    This is supposed to be teleportation, right? But the world has such a long-distance fixed-point transmission?


    Lu Chengyuan is in a mess. Luofeng town has such a sharp weapon in his hand. What else can stop Luofeng town?


    "Xiao Li, go back and report to the Presbyterian Council immediately. You say that Luofeng town has a means of transmission. Its advance personnel have reached the entrance of the underground world. As for the strength, it is still unknown." Lu Chengyuan can''t see joy in his expression. For him, in fact, his resistance to Luofeng town is not very big.


    Lu Chengyuan side of a war personnel should be a, quickly left.


    Not long after the man left, one of the ten people in front of him disappeared in the same place in an instant, and soon another ten people came.


    Nineteen people


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Yang is one of the first batch of people to be transferred to Hecheng. His strength is there. He is the first master in the whole territory. In order to ensure the safety of this trip, he naturally has to arrive here first.


    They have to guard against not only the orcs coming out of the underworld, but also the alliance of forces in the city.


    Although through Tan Chaozhi''s mouth, they learned that Hecheng troops stationed at the entrance of the underground world had withdrawn from their original places, but who could guarantee that these people would not rush back again?


    But now the second batch of people have been sent over, and Cheng Yang has put down most of them.


    Now he has basically confirmed the idea of the leaders of various forces in the city. I''m afraid he wants to test the strength of these people by the orcs. If the strength is too weak, I am afraid that it will not be so easy to want these people to yield.


    Cheng Yang is not very worried. He has confidence in himself and his subordinates. As long as he gives full play to his real strength, there are not many forces in the city who dare to fight against him.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s go to the underground entrance first. If the orcs suddenly rush out, we can''t cope with the distance." Cheng Yang ordered, "Zhao Chuan, you''d better go back and bring other people here. TAN Chao, you will go in from the underground entrance to see if there is any difference between the situation in this area and that in Wucheng city. "


    Zhao Chuan and others immediately respond to the order, he first took those transmission gems from each person''s hand, and then directly returned to Luofeng town.


    Cheng Yang, with the rest of them, walked four or fifty meters ahead, and came directly to the underground entrance. The entrance as like as two peas of entrance to Wu City,


    , who had heard the sound of Cheng Yang, walked directly from the skeleton head.


    Lu Chengyuan and others, who are watching from afar, are very curious. They also see TAN Chao, who is drilling into the underground entrance. Is the other party going to commit a dangerous act alone?


    Soon Lu Chengyuan reflected that TAN Chao wanted to have stealth skills. As long as he did not encounter any special circumstances, he should not be in danger.


    Then, every ten minutes, nine new people joined in. Because of the distance, TAN Chao could not see the strength of these people. However, since he could be selected by the Lord of Luofeng Town, his strength would certainly not be lower than that of a scholar.


    The sky completely darkened, but a bright moon rose to the sky, so that the whole earth covered with a layer of silver.


    In the moonlight, Lu Chengyuan and others could vaguely see that the number of war personnel in Luofeng town reached 70-80, and then there was no increase.


    Lu Chengyuan was puzzled at this time. Did the other party feel that with the help of 70 or 80 people, they would keep the underground entrance from the orcs? When you are the enemy of thousands of people? Even if Cheng Yang is the enemy of ten thousand people, what about the others?


    However, the number of on-site personnel did not continue to increase. According to the rule he just summarized, there will be more than ten people every ten minutes. This is the transmission capacity of the other party. But now the number of people does not increase, either the transmission capacity is not available, or the other party thinks that 70 or 80 people are enough to guard the underground entrance.


    Comparatively speaking, Lu Chengyuan is more inclined to the former.


    However, no matter which outcome, Lu Chengyuan is not optimistic about this matter.According to the information disclosed by Luofeng Town, the orcs who have just rushed out of the underground city are basically the existence of the second level middle stage, and even dozens of second level later stage masters. Why can Luofeng town resist this force?


    Lu Chengyuan didn''t believe that Luofeng town had dozens of high-level combat personnel, even no one in the world believed it.


    In fact, if the Huoling fruit trees in Luofeng town were not mature, Luofeng town would not have cultivated so many high-level combat personnel. However, Cheng Yang strictly kept the fruit trees secret.


    Just as Lu Chengyuan was about to send someone back to the main city of Hecheng again to explain the situation to the Presbyterian Church, another person suddenly disappeared from his original place, and soon another ten people came to him.


    What the hell are these guys doing? Lu Chengyuan can''t understand.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, this matter is not as complicated as Lu Chengyuan imagined. Since TAN Chao entered the entrance of the underground world, Cheng Yang has been in contact with each other through the transmission of jade symbols.


    After TAN Chao was lurking in the underground city, he also kept reporting the situation in the underground city to Cheng Yang, including the movements in the underground city after each batch of war personnel and experts were transmitted.


    In the eighth batch, TAN Chao urgently sent a message that the orcs in the underground world had begun to gather and seemed to be about to send troops.


    But soon after Cheng Yang stopped transmitting, TAN Chao said that the orcs had dispersed after they had assembled.


    Thus, there will be the next batch of war personnel.


    This time, TAN Chao sent news again. The orcs gathered again, and the efficiency was frightening. Almost in a few minutes, tens of thousands of orcs had assembled in the central square of the underground city, and then quickly drove to the entrance of the underground city.


    At this time, Cheng Yang and others basically affirmed the previous inference that the benchmark of whether the orcs attack the human world is the strength of human fighters in the current provincial region.


    Once the strength reaches a certain standard, these orcs will rush out in the first place.


    But what is the standard? Cheng Yang is not sure. Is it based on the number of soldiers? Or is it based on the overall strength of the soldiers?


    However, no matter which one, Cheng Yang is ready to release it after this incident, which is also a wake-up call to the world, so that they can make early precautions.


    Now the most important thing Cheng Yang is facing is to wipe out the orc team at the entrance of the underground world, and the worst thing is to completely press them back into the underground world.


    Before those Orc troops broke out of the underground world, TAN Chao had already rushed out. Judging from the expression on his face, there must be some other discoveries.


    Sure enough, when TAN Chao rushed to Cheng Yang, he immediately said, "Lord, there are too many orcs in the underground world, and the number of orcs assembled is less than one tenth of the total. It seems that the orcs are not as simple as we think


    Cheng Yang nodded and said, "I understand this. I''m afraid the underground world over there in Wucheng city is in the same situation. It seems that our previous arrangement is not wrong. "


    PS: please support more, vote more, and give more impetus to doze

 Chapter 442

    After a little leisure, Cheng Yang said, "let''s leave it alone. Under the current rules of heaven and earth, the orcs can only come out about 10000. As for the remaining orcs, they have little impact on us."


    As soon as Cheng Yang''s voice fell, he heard the sound of feet from the depths of the underground entrance. This sound was obviously beyond human''s possession. Its heaviness was like an elephant passing by, and only a giant Orc could have it.


    "Fight!" Cheng Yang yelled, and more than 80 war personnel were all lining up at the underground entrance.


    However, the underground entrance is not very wide. It is only about 20 meters wide. Cheng Yang and others need less than half of the people to seal the entrance.


    Therefore, more than 80 soldiers who followed Cheng Yang were divided into two teams. One team was naturally facing the underground entrance in order to resist the attack of the orcs, while the rest of the officers took a rest in the same place, while the others were facing several other directions, in order to prepare for the possible surprise attack by the soldiers in the city.


    Although Cheng Yang estimates that this possibility is very low, they have to guard against it.


    Cheng Yang''s shouts were heard not only by the officers in Luofeng Town, but also by Lu Chengyuan and others.


    When they saw the actions of Cheng Yang and others, did they not understand the situation on the other side?


    It''s definitely the orcs coming out.


    It''s just the formation of Luofeng town that makes Lu Chengyuan smile bitterly. It seems that the other side doesn''t trust these people.


    In fact, this is also true. It seems that the forces of these cities have not guaranteed anything to Luofeng town. If you are yourself, I''m afraid you won''t trust others, will you?


    Nevertheless, Lu Chengyuan is still full of bitterness.


    He is not sad about other things, but now that human beings have reached such a critical point of life and death, they are still fighting with each other. Is this really human nature?


    Lu Chengyuan doesn''t feel that he is a saint. His feeling is just from his heart. He doesn''t despise others, because even he can''t get rid of this pattern.


    This thought just flashed in Lu Chengyuan''s mind, because the battle ahead had already started.


    Lu Chengyuan stares at the entrance of the obscure underground world. Countless firelights cover the whole area and illuminate the whole area.


    But where are the orcs? Lu Chengyuan and others did not see, because the fire covered everything.


    However, the roar and cry from the fire showed that the scene was not performed by the soldiers in Luofeng town. There were countless monsters coming out of the entrance of the underground world.


    As for whether the monster inside is orc, Lu Chengyuan has no doubt.


    Others may not know, but Lu Chengyuan knows that there are only countless orcs in this underground world.


    He knew it because Lu Chengyuan had a skill, an invisible skill.


    Compared with TAN Chao''s hidden talent skill, this stealth skill is much weaker and has many limitations. But he can also rely on this skill to enter the underground world to explore some situations.


    Now these orcs must have rushed out, and those orcs who can''t even see the slightest information with reconnaissance have at least the strength of the second level.


    But in front of the attack of Cheng Yang and others, the orcs in groups can''t even break through the wall of fire.


    How strong is the fire wall?


    Although Lu Chengyuan could not give an accurate answer, one thing is certain: no one in Hecheng can resist the attack similar to the wall of fire.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord, this battle is really easy. If we had known in advance that the orcs in Wucheng would rush out, we would have intercepted at the underground entrance earlier, and we would not have been as passive as later." Yu Kai said with a smile as he kept bending his bow and shooting.


    Cheng Yang said with a wry smile: "is this comparable? With our original strength, even if we knew that the orcs would rush out, we could not intercept each other


    Yu Kai laughed and said, "it''s just a joke. However, after this incident, we have nothing to fear about the orcs. As long as our power expands to which province, we can quickly kill the orcs in the underground world of this province. Then you can rest assured. "


    Cheng Yang didn''t say anything, but he was very confused.


    Can you really rest assured?


    I''m afraid not.


    Those gods who use death to force human evolution are absolutely impossible to let human beings rest at ease.


    It used to be demonized animals. When demonized beasts did not pose much threat to human beings, orcs appeared. And when the orcs are no longer threatened? I''m sure there will be another monster.


    There is no need for monsters to appear. As long as the orcs'' strength is further improved, it will be much more difficult for humans to deal with them.


    The attack of Cheng Yang and others has never stopped, but Yu Kai''s spirit Eagle has been hiding in the passageway of the underground world entrance, observing the situation inside, and the orcs are constantly rushing out.Although a hot wall of fire in front of them blocked the way, and all the orcs crossed the wall of fire, they still rushed out without hesitation, as if there were endless temptations outside.


    A thousand


    Two thousand


    Three thousand


    More and more orcs fell under the wall of fire.


    Among the orcs in the rear, a group of much larger orcs are slowly advancing with the team. They are the leader of the orc team.


    The news of being blocked in front of them has already reached their ears. They also know that it is not so easy to rush out this time.


    But they have no choice. It''s their mission and their destiny that they can''t escape. Just as humans are bound to encounter orcs when they evolve to a certain extent, orcs must also enter the human world under certain circumstances.


    This is the rule, no one can break it.


    "Organize elite forces to charge collectively and strive to break through the blockade of the other party at one stroke." The orc leader said in a low voice that this is their last hope. If they can not break through the blockade of the warlords in Luofeng Town, they can only be buried here.


    Two or three minutes later, under the leadership of the top two orcs, 20 or 30 orcs of the second level advanced directly over the rest of the orcs who were still on the way to the wall of fire


    The figures burst out of the fire wall in an instant. Their ferocious faces roared at Cheng Yang and others.


    Cheng Yang is shocked. He knows more about the power of the fire wall than others.


    However, after deducting the damage of the two times of the stack of the fire force of the beast, the amount of damage caused by this stack of two times of fire is more than that of the second level of fire.


    But now, there are so many orcs rushing out of it. It''s obvious that they can''t exist in the middle of the second level. The only possibility is the later stage of the second stage, and even the leader of the second level peak may also be in it.


    "Support!" Cheng Yang drank.


    The soldiers who had been waiting around immediately moved. In fact, without Cheng Yang''s command, these people also kept staring at the fire wall. When the orcs just protruded from the wall of fire, they stood up. At the same time, the soldiers in front of them squatted down, and dozens of burst flames flew over their heads and stopped the orcs rushing out.


    "Bang..."


    "Boom..."


    A series of explosions and flames surrounded the orc masters.


    These guys have just rushed out of the first wall of fire. They were originally excited to rush to Cheng Yang and other people to prepare to kill them. However, what is waiting for them is a more fierce attack.


    These orcs, without exception, were all killed in battle. This is definitely the most orderly death of ORC masters.


    However, at this moment, Cheng Yang did not relax at all. Although the two rounds of attacks can kill the orc leader in the later stage of the second level, the leader who has reached the peak of the second level is absolutely unable to do so.


    But now the orcs are all down, and the only explanation is that the orc leader is not in the team.


    As soon as Cheng Yang''s idea began to arise, a figure, like streamer, was shooting at the front of the battle post. His speed was faster than that of Liu Hao, who was the fastest in Luofeng town.


    "Spread out!" Cheng Yang a violent drink, the body instantly swept forward, to meet that rushed out of the figure.


    This is definitely the orc leader, because only the orc leader can have more than 100 speed.


    "Poof..." A hockey shot quickly, hitting the orc leader in the chest.


    A strange scene appeared. The orc leader, who was originally extremely fast, slowed down in an instant, and reduced it by at least 30%.


    If Yu Kai and others had no reaction time just now, they can see clearly the figure of this guy. His physique is much bigger than ordinary orcs. As the most experienced veterans in Luofeng Town, they immediately realized that this guy was the orc leader.


    After that, there was no suspense about the result. Seven or eight single attacks hit the powerful guy instantly.


    And then


    No, and then, the guy just fell to the ground, no more breath.


    So the orc leader died?


    These warlords were shocked. In their eyes, the orc leader was absolutely very powerful. Even they had no room to resist the orc leader.


    But now, under the joint attack of these people, the orc leader has no chance of gaining power and becomes a corpse.


    It has to be said that the fire gathering attack formed by the remote class is extremely powerful, especially when they have strong attack power.


    With the death of ORC masters and their leaders, there is no longer any suspense in this battle.


    After a few minutes, the fire wall in front of it will automatically extinguish, not because the fighters have not continued to attack, but because there is no target to attack, and the burst flame will not continue to explode. Naturally, there will be no fire wall.At the moment, the most shocking thing is Lu Chengyuan. Originally, in his opinion, it should be extremely fierce. The war with heavy casualties ended in such a dramatic way.

 Chapter 443

    All the orcs were destroyed, and the soldiers in Luofeng town were unhurt.


    Isn''t that amazing?


    Isn''t orcs powerful? This is what Luofeng town said in person on the forum. But now, how can we see the strength of orcs?


    Are they very capable of dying?


    Of course, Lu Chengyuan didn''t really think that the orcs were very weak, not to mention anything else. Even he couldn''t see the slightest information of the orcs with his scouting skills, which showed that the orcs were definitely not soft persimmons.


    What''s more, he knew that when he entered the underground world, he just went around the periphery of the underground city, and did not explore the interior of the underground city at all. Therefore, the targets of his investigation are only the bottom members of the orcs, which shows the strength of the orcs.


    Now these powerful orcs have been easily wiped out by the warriors of Luofeng Town, which shows that Luofeng town is powerful.


    Incomparably powerful.


    Lu Chengyuan has a conjecture that Luofeng town doesn''t even need to mobilize too many people. Only the 80 people in front of them will be enough to make the whole army annihilated.


    Since the other side can easily kill their team, then what can he city threaten the other side? Regardless of physical strength, if 10000 people can''t hurt dozens of people, then the number will be increased by 100 times, and the result will not change.


    When Lu Chengyuan is in doubt, Cheng Yang has already brought several battle personnel from Luofeng town to come over.


    "Do you think you are also a war fighter in the city?" Cheng Yang''s face with a wisp of smile, can not see the slightest hostility.


    Lu Chengyuan was slightly excited. Before the end of the day, Cheng Yang was not really a figure in his eyes. However, after the end of the day, Cheng Yang was already the Lord of one side of forces, and he was the leader of the strongest forces in the world.


    The strongest is not the largest scale, but the most high-end force.


    In many cases, too many people do not necessarily work. The key lies in the strength and quantity of experts. In this regard, Luofeng town has obvious advantages.


    In the face of such a big power leader, Lu Chengyuan''s feelings are really different.


    "I am Lu Gaofeng in Hecheng. You should be the Lord of Luofeng Town, Cheng Yang?" After all, Lu Chengyuan is also a person who has seen the world. He immediately suppressed the fluctuation in his heart and said that he was neither humble nor arrogant.


    Cheng Yang is not surprised that Lu Chengyuan said his identity. After all, his ice stab technique is too famous. Anyone who has paid a little attention to his information can see this.


    Cheng Yang nodded and said, "now the orc forces here have been eliminated. If you don''t believe it, you can go into the underground world to verify it. With your ability, you can enter the underground world without any problem."


    Seeing the different meaning in Cheng Yang''s eyes, Lu Chengyuan''s heart suddenly burst out. It seems that his skill has not been concealed from Cheng Yang.


    However, thinking about Cheng Yang''s strength, Lu Chengyuan was immediately relieved.


    That''s a high-level master. It''s three small levels higher than yourself. It''s not difficult to see through your own attributes. It''s just like the first level of the apprentice''s ability to check his or her first level talent.


    Now what Lu Chengyuan is more concerned about is not that Cheng Yang can see his attributes, but what the other side said.


    It''s a huge surprise that orcs have been cleared.


    Lu Chengyuan had to be surprised. When he took over the task of Garrisoning the entrance of the underground world, he was determined to die. But for the sake of his family, he didn''t have any hesitation.


    However, the desire to survive is innate. No one wants to die for no reason. Therefore, when Cheng Yang says that the orcs have died, he will no longer have to risk his life here. How can he be unhappy?


    "Thank you very much, Lord Cheng, for helping the city to eliminate this disaster." Lu Chengyuan sincerely worshipped Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang didn''t show any affectation, but he said, "in fact, you don''t need to thank me. This is just a gift I gave to Hecheng. In the future, Hecheng will be a part of the territory of Luofeng town. I can''t watch my leaders live in deep water."


    Lu Chengyuan opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything. These things are beyond his control.


    "Since there are no orcs in the underworld, I don''t have to stay here. Lord Cheng, I''m going to leave first. " After silence, Lu Chengyuan said a word, and then organized his troops to withdraw.


    Cheng Yang did not stop Lu Chengyuan.


    A few minutes later, Lu Chengyuan''s army began to move towards Hecheng. He was at the end of his journey. He suddenly turned around and said, "Lord Cheng, in fact, the soldiers in Hecheng don''t care who will lead the city. Their requirements are very low, as long as they can survive in this world. In order to survive, they sometimes have to do something they have to do. Although Lu knows his low status, there is still one thing like asking Lord Cheng. ""Say it." Cheng Yang said very simply.


    "If there is a conflict in the future, I hope Lord Cheng will show mercy to those poor people," Lu said


    Cheng Yang grinned and said, "I''ll try my best. But I think you and the leaders of the city should be wise. If you know that it''s the end of death and you have to make such a choice, then there is no need for such people to live. "


    Lu Chengyuan sighed sadly. Before he opened his mouth, he had already guessed the result. As the leader of the forces on the powerful side, how could he agree to such a request? The other party can say as much as he can, which is already very face saving.


    After Lu Chengyuan and others left, Yu Kai said: "Lord, in fact, we should have left this guy. He is definitely a person of status in Hecheng. If we take him as a hostage, it will be more helpful for our subsequent negotiations."


    Cheng Yang said with a smile, "I didn''t intend to negotiate at all."


    "Ah?" Yu KaiDun was stunned.


    Cheng Yang said calmly: "negotiation is a compromise between the two when their strength is equal. But we and Hecheng are not two equal forces. Why should we negotiate with them? They have only two choices: to obey or to die. "


    Cheng Yang''s words are loud, Yu Kai is unable to refute.


    "Lord, what are we going to do next?" TAN Chao asked.


    Cheng Yang said: "we haven''t been to Hecheng yet. We''ll have a good night in Hecheng tonight. After tomorrow, we''ll see what the alliance will make. Oh! I am a pacifist. I really don''t want to fight and kill. "

 Chapter 444

    Cheng Yang led more than 80 war personnel to Hecheng.


    Their speed is not fast, even deliberately slowed down a lot.


    Therefore, shortly after they stepped into the Hecheng exit channel, there was a great disturbance in Hecheng.


    Now, the relationship between Luofeng town and Hecheng alliance is not clear. How arrogant is it for the war personnel of Luofeng town to enter the main city of Hecheng so blatantly?


    The alliance of urban forces is regarded as nothing.


    But they did not dare to make any move at the moment, because Lu Chengyuan had already explained the situation of the war to them when he returned to the main city.


    What kind of situation is it to solve the threat of orcs easily and only rely on these 80 people?


    You know, they were still worried about when the orcs would rush out? But now the other side can kill all the orcs so easily. This is not a simple strength gap, but a complete overwhelming advantage.


    Although there are tens of millions of people in the city, and the number of troops they control exceeds 800000, so what?


    Once they fight against Cheng Yang, more than 80 men, let alone whether they can eventually drag the other party to death by relying on the number of people. As long as the casualties are too heavy during the battle, the morale of their troops will plummet, and even collapse because of fear.


    The war between mankind and mankind is a war of hundreds of thousands surrounding dozens of people. Don''t expect those hundreds of thousands of people to have the courage to fight to the last person.


    Therefore, he city has no way to help Cheng Yang and others.


    But there is no way to return. They can''t turn a blind eye to the arrival of Cheng Yang and others? You should know that Cheng Yang is also the leader of one side of the forces, and he is also the master of the world. If such people come to Hecheng, if they don''t pay a visit, this etiquette can''t be said.


    Although the relationship between the two sides is very delicate and it is still uncertain whether it is a friend or an enemy, after all, it has not been torn apart, has it?


    In the end, Tu Jun had to summon all the members of the Presbyterian Church again, and also called Lu Chengyuan to discuss how to deal with this matter.


    This was a meeting they had decided before. As long as the troops of Luofeng town came to fight the orcs, they would determine their attitude towards Luofeng town. Now Luofeng town not only has a hand with the orcs, but also has a great victory without any suspense. Naturally, they have to think about it.


    After all the people got together, the meeting room fell into a short silence, and no one actually expressed their views.


    A trace of scorn flashed in Xiao Yue''s eyes and said, "everybody, is it necessary to discuss this matter? Anyway, I, Xiao Yue, don''t think I have the ability to compete with Luofeng town. If any of you want to be the enemy of Luofeng Town, you can forgive someone Xiao for not accompanying me. "


    Lu Chengyuan also said: "Dear elders, although I am only a small figure in Hecheng, I can''t decide the fate of Hecheng. One thing can be sure. Once Luofeng town defeats it, and the news of orcs rushing out of Hecheng''s underground world is leaked out, I''m afraid that all the big and small forces of Hecheng will have a sense of identity with Luofeng Town, even one Some scattered people support Luofeng town more than the Presbyterian Church. At that time, how likely do you think we will win the war against Luofeng town? "


    Meng sang glared and said, "does he dare to fight in Luofeng town? Our alliance with urban forces is not a muddled one. Luofeng town is strong and powerful, but if we try our best, Luofeng town will lose its skin if it does not die. Luofeng town dares to fight against us because of its damaged influence? "


    "Idiot." Xiao Yue murmured again, but this time the voice was not small, at least all of you heard it.


    "What do you say?" Meng sang got up and roared angrily.


    Xiao Yue glanced at him, but said nothing.


    No more fighting, you two, right now. Elder Meng, according to the information provided by Lu Chengyuan just now, even if Luofeng town fights with us, I''m afraid it won''t affect itself. They only rely on the more than 80 people, they will be enough to cripple all the forces outside of us, and we can only curl up in the main city to survive. The most important thing is that the forces of Luofeng town can penetrate into Hecheng, but we can''t reach the territory of Luofeng town. While we are suffering, each other is developing rapidly. This battle Don''t fight. "


    At the end of the sentence, Tu Jun seemed to have exhausted all his strength.


    He is now the highest leader of the city, but by saying this, he has undoubtedly revealed his intention to compromise with Luofeng town.


    All the elders present showed a trace of shock on their faces. Although they had also guessed that this might be the result, it was still hard for them to accept this sentence from Tu Jun''s mouth.


    Luofeng Town, is it really powerful to this extent?


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Yang took a group of people directly to the center of the main city of Hecheng, and spent tens of millions of psionic value to buy four villas, which are level 2 villas. The addition to the cultivation speed is stronger than the villas in Xiangcheng at the beginning, and the range of improvement reaches 150%.Of course, now Xiangcheng city also has such villas, and Luofeng town also bought several villas in it, and even in all other main cities, Luofeng town has bought several villas.


    These villas are the offices of Luofeng town in the main cities.


    It can be said that such a large-scale office is absolutely beyond the imagination of other forces.


    This is not only to improve the speed of cultivation so simple, but also a manifestation of identity strength.


    Cheng Yang only left 80 people to live in Hecheng, and the others were sent back to Luofeng town. After all, a villa can only accommodate 20 people, and the extra people will not be able to accommodate it.


    "Lord, do you think those people in the city will come to us tonight?" Yu Kai sat at the head of Cheng Yang and asked with a smile.


    At this time, it''s their turn to laugh. Who can resist the expansion of Luofeng town?


    Cheng Yang looked at the people sitting below and said, "they should come, unless they really want to fight with us. But today we show the strength, they are not even qualified to break the net


    Yu Kai chuckled and said, "this is also true Well, it seems that someone has come in. "


    As soon as Yu Kai''s words were finished, a war official came to the door and said, "Lord, someone is visiting outside. He claims to be the elder of Hecheng Presbyterian. His name is Xiao Yue."


    "Xiao Yue?" Cheng Yang is slightly stunned and turns his head to Yu Kai. Only he has been here for the longest time. Who is Xiao Yue? Naturally, he has to ask him.


    TAN Chao immediately replied, "Lord, Xiao Yue is indeed the elder of the Presbyterian, but he is only the second elder."


    Yu Kai turned his mouth and said, "it''s just the second elder. It seems that the city alliance is going to raise its own value. It''s really unwise."


    Cheng Yang laughs and says: "whether he raises himself or not, it has no effect on the outcome of the matter. As long as the other party agrees to our conditions, five of the seven field stations around the city will be ours. If we don''t promise All seven are ours. It doesn''t make any difference as to who answers the question. "


    "Long Xian, let Xiao Yue come in." Cheng Yang gave an order.


    Long Xi turned around and soon came in with a rude man.


    Cheng Yang and others instantly widened their eyes. Is this Xiao Yue? Although the name is only a person''s code name, it is also a person''s freedom to choose any name. However, such a crude man took such a gentle and weak name, which really made Cheng Yang and others feel very uncomfortable.


    "Are you elder Xiao Yue Xiao?" Cheng Yang said, after all, the visitor is a guest, Cheng Yang is not a person who likes to end the identity.


    Xiao Yue leaned over and said, "I am Xiao Yue, but this elder''s address will be nothing after today."


    Cheng Yang was happy in his eyes. From Xiao Yue''s words, he could understand the meaning of it. He immediately asked, "no matter what, now you are the elder of Hecheng. Elder Xiao, please take your seat. "


    There are still a few seats left below. Xiao Yue doesn''t refuse. She follows Cheng Yang''s guidance and sits down in a chair.


    At this time, Cheng Yang said, "can you represent your Presbyterian Church?"


    Xiao Yue said calmly: "I am ordered by the elder, naturally can represent our Presbyterian."


    Cheng Yang said with a smile, "in this case, I don''t know if you can agree to the conditions we proposed yesterday?"


    Although Xiao Yue was a little reluctant, she still said: "Lord Cheng''s Luofeng town is powerful. You can lead thousands of people in the city to survive in the end of the day. From this point, we have no reason to refuse. But I don''t know whether the things that Lord Cheng''s men said yesterday can be fully fulfilled? "


    Cheng Yang also knows what TAN Chao promised. This is the requirement he put forward to TAN Chao.


    Cheng Yang immediately said with a smile: "are they two field stations? There are nearly a hundred affiliated stations in Luofeng Town, but there are not many more than two. Since I have promised you, I will not regret it. "


    Xiao Yue smiles bitterly in her heart. Since you have so many affiliated stations, why come to Hecheng to rob our territory? But he would not say it.


    However, Xiao Yue really did not understand Cheng Yang''s real intention to expand the territory.


    It is true that the role of field station is very strong. If you have a field station, you will have the foundation of developing power in this world. At the same time, when an affiliated station is upgraded to a small town, the level 2 pseudo God grace is also very strong, which can directly promote a middle-level soldier to a higher level.


    But these benefits add up, but also can''t compare with another thing, that is, the training map.


    As a level 2 main city, Hecheng''s first level practice map can provide hundreds of millions of power every day. Although so much psionic power needs the warrior to kill and gain, it is an excellent source.


    As long as you have enough psionic power, even if you don''t have this level 2 hypocrite grace, it doesn''t hurt much.

 Chapter 445

    Although Xiao Yue said to Cheng Yang abdominal Fei unceasingly, but still more believable his words.


    After all, this is what Cheng Yang himself said, and with Cheng Yang''s identity, there is no need to cheat others for the two field stations.


    "Lord Cheng is a believer, but I want to confirm with Lord Cheng." Xiao Yue continued.


    Cheng Yang frowned slightly and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Cheng Yang said earlier that he did not intend to negotiate with the Hecheng forces, because there was no need for both sides to negotiate. In terms of strength, the Hecheng forces were not qualified to negotiate terms in front of Luofeng town.


    But now the other party just said that there is one thing to confirm, and he can''t directly refuse. If he doesn''t even give the other party a chance to say it, it''s too unwise to clean up.


    Xiao Yue said: "I want to ask if we and the city alliance can continue to expand outward with the control of these two field stations? Or will Luofeng town impose restrictions on the scale of our influence


    Cheng Yang suddenly chuckled and said, "no, I won''t impose any restrictions on you. As long as you have enough strength, even if you occupy a province outside, it will also be your cooperation with the city alliance, and I will never get involved in it. Of course, there is also a premise, that is, we can''t damage the interests of Luofeng town. For example, a place is already in the bag of Luofeng Town, and finally you and the city alliance come out to win the victory, which is not what I can tolerate. "


    "It''s natural." Xiao Yue was happy.


    Xiao Yue did not expect Cheng Yang to agree so simply. To know that there is no such condition and there is no such condition.


    If Cheng Yang doesn''t agree, then they will have only such a force in their whole life. Even if their strength will be steadily improved in the future, they will be just a small vassal force in the territory of Luofeng town. With this condition, when their strength is enhanced in the future, they can fight with foreign countries, win more territory, and then grow stronger.


    In this way, they will not have no hope of dominating in the future.


    Does Cheng Yang really not know what Xiao Yue and others think? Of course not.


    As a person who lives a whole life, Cheng Yang sees this aspect more thoroughly than others.


    If a force wants to be strong, it does not rely on suppressing the development of other forces to reflect its own strength. This kind of strength is only relative and cannot be greatly improved. Only when other forces develop, can they develop themselves at a faster speed, so that other forces do not have the opportunity to surpass their own forces. Such growth is the real growth.


    What''s more, the biggest enemy of human beings is not human beings themselves, but countless orcs and demonized beasts. If humans have been fighting internally, they are likely to be exterminated by orcs or other monsters in the future. Only when the various forces of mankind present the scene of a hundred schools of thought contending, can mankind most likely win the race war.


    Cheng Yang so agreed, is the strength of Luofeng town confidence, but also on their own a spur.


    Then there was no suspense. Cheng Yang agreed to these things, and Xiao Yue also completed the task assigned to him by the elder Tu Jun.


    ¡­¡­


    The situation in Hecheng changed overnight, not to mention the war personnel in Hecheng City, but it was also difficult for the war personnel in other parts of the world to accept such a change.


    This is the provincial main city, and it is a big force that has been condensed into a rope. The number of troops that can be mobilized is nearly one million. Why did it surrender without fighting this war?


    Although the surrender retained two field stations, it did not hurt the outcome of the whole thing. Almost all people can see that Hecheng has become the occupied area of Luofeng town.


    At the same time, people were surprised that the army of Luofeng town could quietly cross the provincial isolation zone, while they were surprised that he city forces could easily surrender.


    Among the numerous forces of all sizes in the world, not a few of them are close to the provincial isolation zone. Many of them have explored the situation of the provincial isolation zone. As a result, it can be imagined that after more than 10 kilometers of penetration, they failed.


    The strength of the monsters inside is absolutely not what the human fighters at this stage can compete with.


    However, Luofeng town can successfully cross this isolation zone. Even if the people who pass through have stealth skills, it is unimaginable.


    In particular, when some news was sent to the forum, Luofeng town had the ability to transmit war personnel over a long distance. What an adverse ability? Although the efficiency of this kind of projection is very low, it does not hinder people''s admiration for this ability.


    It can be said that if Luofeng town does not have such transmission capacity, Hecheng will never fall into the hands of Luofeng town.


    Since Luofeng town can occupy Hecheng through this transmission capacity, other provincial areas around Beihu province can also be occupied.


    At this moment, almost no one doubts the possibility of the rise of Luofeng Town, and even some people privately feel that Luofeng town will eventually occupy the whole country by overwhelming advantage. Of course, it''s just a guess. After all, the world is under the supervision of high gods. No one knows when the rules of heaven and earth will change.In the unknown future, who can guarantee that Luofeng town will not fall apart in the process of growth by some alien forces?


    Of course, people also know that if the current strength of Luofeng town encounters such a result, I am afraid that the final fate of other forces in the world will not be better than that of Luofeng town.


    At the moment, the city''s war personnel will realize the benefits of Luofeng town''s strength. At least, they don''t have to worry about the invasion of the orcs. The days of fear are gone.


    This is the impact of Luofeng town''s announcement on the forum that it has eliminated the orcs of Hecheng.


    Those in the old meeting of the mayor of Hecheng did not make a mistake in their guess. After they knew that Luofeng town had completely wiped out the orcs, their acceptance of Luofeng town was greatly improved.


    Therefore, there is not much resistance to Luofeng town''s taking over the city''s main city. What''s more, Cheng Yang has promised that in the next few days, Luofeng town will open up the dark caves around the city, so that war fighters in the city can enter the caves to earn spiritual value.


    Although Luofeng town will still take some benefits from it, it is not a big price compared with the benefits that the city war personnel can get from the dark caves.


    Luofeng town has added five additional villages, and one of the most important things is to build an official road to connect Beihu province and Huizhou province.


    In fact, when Cheng Yang arrived at the main city of Hecheng last night, he asked Li Wanshan to try to build the official road directly from Beihu province to Hecheng main city in Luofeng Town, but the hint was that it could not be built. The reason is that the official road across the provincial isolation zone must be between the affiliated residence and the affiliated place, but not with the main city.

 Chapter 446

    In fact, it is also easy to understand that between the main cities at the municipal level, as long as a person from a territory force reaches another main city, the official roads connecting the other main city can be built.


    However, if the provincial isolation zone is crossed, the same restriction will be imposed. If a person uses random transportation stones, if there are enough stones, will it not be possible to build an official road connecting all regions of the whole continent in a short time? In this way, isn''t it a mess?


    If the masters of all forces in the world are gathered together, I''m afraid most of the demonized beasts are not worth worrying about.


    However, with such restrictions, if human beings want to cross the provincial main city area, they must occupy the field stations in other provincial areas, and then establish a connected official road.


    Although there is still a loophole in doing so, the probability of this vulnerability being exploited is very small.


    It is obviously unrealistic for one person to occupy the field station. However, it is impossible to transfer a large group of people to the same main city with random teleportation stones. I''m afraid it can''t be done even if we spend more random teleportation stones.


    Now Luofeng town has occupied five field stations in Hecheng, and the conditions for the establishment of an official road are satisfied. Naturally, Cheng Yang established this official road at the first time.


    It was only the stone used to build this official road that made Cheng Yang smack his tongue.


    That''s tens of millions of cubic meters of stone. The cost of power is close to 50 million. Although the converted power value is not much, the stone of nearly 20 million cubic meters is already all the inventory in Luofeng town during this period.


    However, Cheng Yang did not regret the establishment of this official road.


    This is not only a simple way to connect the two provincial-level regions, but also connect several municipal main urban areas along the way. In this way, there is no need to send troops to break through the isolation zones.


    This is the broadest official way, and its deterrent power to demonized animals is also very strong.


    This benefit is especially reflected in the isolation zone between Beihu province and Anhui Province.


    Before the establishment of the official road, except for a very small number of people with stealth skills who could cross the isolation zone, the only result of the rest entering was death. Even now Cheng Yang is no exception.


    However, with this official road, demonized beasts along the way will naturally avoid one after another. Even the weaker fighters can basically pass through the isolation zone smoothly.


    This is a symbol of circulation between the two provinces and a symbol of breaking the shackles set by gods.


    It can even be said that the appearance of this official road has brought about no less sensational effect than that of the war personnel in Luofeng town.


    In particular, in the several municipal areas where the official road appeared, the soldiers'' shock at the first discovery of the official road gradually turned into surprise.


    Although this kind of surprise is only aimed at all ordinary war personnel, the majority of them are ordinary war personnel everywhere.


    The strength of Luofeng town has been spread all over the world. Different from the suspicion and exclusion of leaders of various forces, ordinary war personnel envy those who live in Luofeng town because their lives are more secure and their living environment is much more orderly.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Cheng Yang has returned to Luofeng town.


    Although Cheng Yang attaches great importance to Hecheng, it is not the most important thing in front of him.


    It''s true that he city can provide psionic value, but for the total psionic income of Luofeng Town, a city is nothing.


    Now Hecheng has no room for resistance. Soon after Luofeng town took control of Hecheng, the Hecheng alliance completely disintegrated and became two forces. The reason is that Cheng Yang promised to keep the two field stations for each other.


    Cheng Yang doesn''t mind these two field stations, but other forces can''t, especially the forces that don''t even have one field station. They are salivating for it.


    In the past, although the alliance of Hezheng was also an alliance, the field station was basically in the hands of the forces that had occupied the site. All of these people were members of the Presbyterian Church.


    But now, Luofeng town has occupied five of them, leaving only two for the urban forces.


    When he occupied five residences, the forces in Hecheng had already had differences, but in the end, Cheng Yang directly named and occupied five of them, ending the endless intrigue. But who is in charge of the remaining two field stations has become a point of conflict.


    As a big elder of the United City Alliance Presbyterian, Tu Jun naturally hopes that the alliance will continue to exist, so that he can continue to retain the ownership of these two field sites in name. Moreover, as long as the Presbyterian exists, his instructions will be thoroughly implemented.


    But the key is that the remaining two field stations are only owned by the two elders at the bottom of the Presbyterian Church. They used to be weak and had to obey in a low-key way. But now the forces in the front have no field stations. In fact, their strength has been weakened to a certain extent, which gives them hope for independence.


    This dispute eventually led to the alliance ladder, but the two forces that controlled the field station eventually failed to monopolize their own camp, and they were divided into two groups.One is the great elder and the two elders, together with the seven elder Kong yuan, the owner of the residence. The other is a combination of the remaining eight elders, including Meng sang, who is the six elders of the Presbyterian Council and the owner of the remaining village.


    There is such a result, and Cheng Yang deliberately for it, after all, if you want to control the city, you can''t let the other side twist into a rope.


    Now Cheng Yang''s intention has been achieved, not only has he divided into two forces with the city alliance, but also the scale of each force has shrunk a lot in an instant.


    In the past, many small forces were attached to these Presbyterians because of their strong power, and over time they became part of each other''s forces. However, with the fall of Hecheng''s power, these small forces also had other thoughts. They were not willing to continue to be the vassals of various forces in Hecheng, so they were directly separated from each other.


    Cheng Yang is also happy to see his success, because he has just occupied five field stations in Hecheng, and the number of personnel in each station is far from full. Now he is still in urgent need of attracting personnel from the main city of Hecheng.


    Although these small forces that are separated from the city alliance are suspected of being a wall of grass, Cheng Yang is not trying to bring them into his own management system, but only preparing to take them as leaders. Therefore, Cheng Yang does not pay special attention to how their style of work is. As long as the other side does not violate the rules of Luofeng Town, everything is easy to say.


    Since Hecheng is no longer a threat, Cheng Yang naturally does not bother to pay attention to it. But not paying attention does not mean that Cheng Yang left it aside. After returning to Luofeng Town, he was ready to send two main troops to Hecheng.


    But when he just returned to Luofeng Town, Li Wanshan called on him because the system reform system that Cheng Yang had arranged for them to formulate had been revised and perfected, waiting for Cheng Yang to make a decision.


    This is a big event, and Cheng Yang naturally doesn''t want to delay. When all the high-level personnel in the territory are summoned together, even Yu Kai and others who are temporarily staying in Hecheng are called back.


    As for the safety of Hecheng, Cheng Yang is not worried. On the one hand, it is only half a day for him to gather Yu Kai and others back. On the other hand, the deterrent force of Luofeng town is strong enough. All forces in Hecheng dare not make any rash actions in a short time.


    This is another Luofeng town high-level enlarged meeting, which lasted nearly four hours.


    However, the decision made in these four hours is related to the development of Luofeng town in the next few years or even decades, and its importance is self-evident.


    Through this meeting, Luofeng town re established various systems, including administrative and military.


    Under this new system, the supreme authority of Luofeng town is the Lord''s house. Naturally, the power of the Lord''s house is concentrated on the Lord. As for the institution of the Lord''s house, it operates completely around the Lord.


    The concept of Lord''s house was put forward by Li Wanshan and others after discussion. It is also for the daily affairs of Lord Cheng Yang and highlights the importance of the Lord in the territory.


    At present, there are four organizations under the Lord''s Mansion: one is the office to assist Cheng Yang in daily affairs; the second is the glory hall, which is responsible for managing the contribution value of the territory; the third is the Management Office of fuze garden; and the fourth is the bank.


    Naturally, this office needs to be set up. The most important thing for the appearance of the Lord''s mansion is this office.


    However, rongyaotang, fuzeyuan and Qianzhuang are all of great importance to Luofeng town. It can be said that Luofeng town has made great contributions to its development to this day. However, it is impossible to determine whether these three items belong to the military academy or the Government Council, whether it is judged from the functions or responsibilities.


    Since it is not convenient for these two main organizations to set up these three items, it is better to put them in the Lord''s house, which is in charge of the military and political power of the whole territory.


    The situation of the Government Council is similar to that reported by Li Wanshan and others, except that there are eight organizations in total, including three management offices of the bank, fuze garden and glory hall. In addition, the Government Council also has an office, which is responsible for the overall coordination of the Government Council with the Lord''s government and the military academy.


    The situation in the military academy is simpler. It is divided into four departments, namely, the headquarters, the staff, the logistics department and the United Front Department.


    The responsibility of the headquarters is very clear, that is, it is responsible for the mobilization of troops below a certain scale. The small-scale can be transferred directly by the headquarters, while the larger scale can be approved by the president of the military academy. As for the transfer of the whole army scale of the main army corps, it must be ordered by Cheng Yang. At present, Yu Kai is also the head of the headquarters. The top leaders of the other four main legions are deputy ministers. At the same time, the top officials of several designated military regions are also serving as vice ministers.


    PS: Please subscribe, brothers support more

 Chapter 447

    The duty and power of the staff headquarters is to provide advice for the military academy and have the right to veto the command of the headquarters. However, there are certain restrictions on the implementation of this right, that is, the consent of two-thirds of the staff of the general staff is required to be effective.


    Generally, this kind of veto will only work when Cheng Yang is no longer in the territory, because as long as Cheng Yang is in the territory, they can directly report to Cheng Yang and request Cheng Yang to directly order to change the command of the headquarters.


    Comparatively speaking, this method is much easier to operate.


    As for the logistics department, its role is self-evident, that is, it is responsible for the late support work of all war personnel in Luofeng town. In addition to psionic value deployment and equipment allocation, it also includes the management and training of life professions directly under the army.


    Finally, the United Front Work Department is the organization responsible for liaison and management of the mercenary Corps in the territory. Its functions and powers can be large or small. The key is to see the territory''s policy towards the mercenary Corps.


    Of course, the military academy also has an office with the same responsibilities as that of the Government Council.


    Whether it is the Lord''s house, the military academy or the Government Council, they are just the top-level institutions of the whole territory, including all the departments in it.


    As far as the territorial change is concerned, only the local content of the whole territory may not be changed.


    In terms of government affairs, the whole territory is divided into different counties according to the main urban areas. A better developed and more middle-level subsidiary station is selected from each city as the county-level agency residence, and several subordinate stations under it can only be called township.


    This change is also a part that has to be done according to the current situation. In the past, the management of affiliated stations in Luofeng town was point-to-point, that is to say, every affiliated station was directly managed by Luofeng Town, including personnel changes, material distribution, etc. However, with the rapid increase of affiliated stations in Luofeng Town, this method can no longer adapt to the current situation.


    Therefore, this is the emergence of county-level and township level organizations.


    Of course, if Luofeng town directly manages the county-level subordinate stations, the territory can barely bear it. But what about the further expansion of Luofeng town in the future? Obviously, there will be reform. Moreover, the expansion of territory is almost within the expected time, and it does not need to wait too long.


    In this case, with the help of this institutional reform, the concept of state level is directly put forward, and five or six neighboring municipal main cities form a state-level organization.


    At present, there are only four state level organizations in Luofeng Town, namely Xiangcheng Prefecture, Wucheng Prefecture, Changyi Prefecture and Hecheng Prefecture.


    Xiangcheng Prefecture includes five city-level main cities in the north of Beihu province. Wucheng Prefecture is the six city level main city areas in the southeast of Beihu province. Changyi Prefecture is the five city level main city areas in the southwest of Beihu province. As for Hecheng Prefecture, there are only five subordinate stations around the main city. However, Cheng Yang believes that before long, Hecheng Prefecture will be large enough The jurisdiction of.


    This is a reform of the administrative structure, and the change is not small. Relatively speaking, the change in military affairs is much smaller. In particular, the main force has basically changed its appellation.


    The former squadron has become the present class, the squadron has become the Pai, and the brigade has become the company. However, the appellation of the battalion and regiment is not convenient. However, the Department and music behind have become the brigade and division.


    Different from that of the first division before the end of the day, the strength of the first division in Luofeng town is nearly 100000, which is several times of that before the end of the day.


    At present, the five main legions in Luofeng town are division level organizations, and they have not expanded to higher-level military level organizations for the time being.


    In line with the reform of the administrative organs, the military has also made corresponding adjustments. This adjustment is the original attached garrison garrison regiment.


    At present, the management of the garrison regiment has been transferred to the military academy. At present, the territory of Luofeng town is divided into four military management areas, and the garrison in each military management area is also a division level establishment.


    Although the number of troops at the division level is nearly 100000, there are still more garrison regiments in Luofeng town than before the reform.


    At that time, there were three garrison regiments in one subsidiary station, which was equivalent to about 10000 soldiers in each subsidiary station. However, after the reform, the number was almost reduced by half.


    However, the extra personnel were not completely cut off, but were temporarily retained. In addition to transferring some elite members to the main army, the rest were temporarily stationed in different military management zones, which in disguise was equivalent to two division level establishments in each military management area.


    This is to prepare for the expansion of Luofeng town in Anhui Province.


    Now Luofeng town has established its foothold in Huizhou province. Before long, the whole province will be under the control of Luofeng town. By then, there will be more than four military administrative areas in Luofeng town. Rather than disbanding these garrisons now and re establishing them at that time, it is better to retain them first and drive directly there.


    In the context of institutional hierarchy, the level of personnel identity is mainly determined by the position in the army. However, there is also a military rank system above the post, which is mainly to solve a supplementary system carried out by military academies or civilian personnel of various services.


    For example, if one of the staff officers in the staff headquarters does not lead troops, it is impossible for him to be a squad leader, platoon commander or battalion commander. However, if the other officer is used as an ordinary soldier, I am afraid no one is willing to serve in the staff headquarters.Therefore, this military rank system is completely throughout all military personnel.


    For this system, Li Wanshan and others drew lessons from the ranks from all over the world and made some adjustments.


    The whole set of ranks is: private, corporal, sergeant and sergeant. After sergeant, the rank has changed. One is the system of sergeant chief from grade one to grade nine, and the other is from second lieutenant to general.


    According to the military rank system submitted by Tao Yu, anyone who enters the army must start from a private soldier. After being promoted to a sergeant, if he is suitable for command and management, he should follow the officer system. If only the individual has a strong fighting capacity and is not suitable for command and management, then he has to follow the soldier system.


    In terms of rights, soldiers are naturally unable to compare with the army. However, in this system, the social status of sergeant commander No. 9 is absolutely the same as that of a general. However, it is very clear that it is much more difficult to upgrade a sergeant commander at level 9 than to upgrade him.


    One is to improve one''s ability by commanding operations, and the other is to improve one''s identity only through personal fighting. It is undeniable that after a war, it is absolutely the people who command the battle to gain more credit.


    However, now that the army in Luofeng town has basically taken shape, it would be a nonsense thing if all soldiers and officers were promoted from private soldiers. Therefore, when the system is established, there is no need to completely adhere to this standard for conferring titles on existing military officers.

 Chapter 448

    After a lot of discussion, the ranks of the existing personnel have also been established. All the division level chief and deputy positions are major general, brigade level, brigade level, regimental level, regimental level, battalion level, company level, company level, company level, company level, company level, company level, company level, company level, company level, company level, company level, company level, company level, company level, company level, company level, company level, company level, company level, company level, company level, company level, company level, company level, company level, company level, company level, company level, company level, company.


    Of course, this is only for the current situation of the first conferment of titles. In the future, the establishment of personnel in various positions will not be so rigid, and it is also normal to move up and down one level.


    According to the current rules, the rank of the main Legion is one level higher than that of the ordinary Corps.


    For example, at the division level of regular legions, the highest rank of general can be conferred, while the rank of major general is the rank of ordinary army. This is also a preferential policy for regular legions.


    There is no doubt that in view of the current chaotic situation in the world, the army is the basis for the survival and development of a territory. Therefore, the military academy did not set up a top official, but was managed by the heads of the four departments. They were also vice presidents of the Academy.


    As for the major events that the four people could not decide, they were directly reported to Cheng Yang for handling.


    This also disguised Cheng Yang as the highest officer of the military academy.


    In addition, all the main forces in Luofeng town have also withdrawn their original titles and have been directly changed into the first division, the second division and the fifth division.


    As for the garrisons in the four military administrative areas of Luofeng Town, they were named after the names of the states they were stationed in, such as Xiangcheng army and Wucheng army.


    All of the above are institutional innovations in Luofeng town. In addition, the conference also discussed a series of decrees, including basic laws and regulations of various industries, such as trading, mercenary and so on.


    Of course, the perfection of these laws and regulations is not as perfect as those before the end of the century, but it is also a good start.


    After all these matters were discussed and established, Cheng Yang immediately asked Li Wanshan, Yu Kai and others to publish the new regulations as soon as possible.


    Li Wanshan is also the president of the Government Council, and Yu Kai is the head of the military academy headquarters. It is more appropriate for them to publish these matters.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Yu Kai and Zhao Chuan led the first, third and fifth divisions of Luofeng town to Hecheng, along with the formed Hecheng garrison, that is, Hecheng army.


    Naturally, the Hecheng army went to Hecheng to garrison. However, the three main divisions of Luofeng town went to Hecheng to take over the main city along the official road as soon as possible.


    This is nearly 400000 troops, including nearly 1000 municipal war personnel, and the rest are also top apprentices.


    Such a force is absolutely daunting.


    Now some ordinary city level cities have about 5000 or 6000 top apprentice level war personnel, which is still the result of the efforts of various forces. Even Hecheng, the provincial main city, had only about 10000 top apprentice level war personnel before.


    However, in a few days, most war personnel in most parts of the world will be promoted to high-level apprenticeship. After all, about 140 days have passed since the end of the war. As long as the war personnel who have been transferred from the beginning, even if they do not start high-level cultivation, 140 days is just enough for them to upgrade their actual strength to higher apprenticeship level.


    In fact, it is not an exception that the cultivation of Yang is delayed for a long time every day.


    It can be imagined that when the three main legions of Luofeng town arrived in Hecheng City, they could easily be destroyed even if they met with resistance from some city level main city forces.


    This absolute gap in strength, so that Luofeng town has incomparable advantages.


    After the four divisions left Luofeng Town, Cheng Yang began to prepare for another thing.


    Attack Shennong forest.


    There is no doubt that the Shennong forest is powerful. Even Xun ye, who used to be active outside the Shennong forest, did not dare to explore it inside easily.


    However, Cheng Yang''s strength is much stronger than Xunye at the beginning. Even Xun Ye himself has been promoted to a higher level. After calculating Cheng Yang''s strong skill of transplanting flowers and trees, it is not that he has no ability to enter Shennong forest.


    The reason why Cheng Yang is so eager to go to Shennong forest to find out the truth is that in addition to knowing from Zhao Yi that there is a mysterious place in Shennong forest, there is another more important thing, that is, alienated animals.


    So far, only Xiaobai has been seen and captured in Luofeng town. Since Cheng Yang''s strength has been improved and the blue maned horse has been used as a substitute, Xiaobai has been kept in fuze garden, which can speed up the evolution of Xiaobai.


    Although under normal circumstances, the evolution speed of alienated beasts is faster than that of humans and demonized beasts, and even faster than that of orcs. However, in the face of Cheng Yang, a monster whose cultivation speed is 70-80 times that of normal people, Xiaobai''s evolution speed is relatively weak.


    If Xiaobai can''t keep up with Cheng Yang''s evolution speed, this powerful alienated beast will eventually be eliminated from Cheng Yang''s side, which is hard for Cheng Yang to give up.However, what Cheng Yang didn''t expect was that he left Xiaobai in fuze garden for two months, and this guy broke through from the middle stage of the second stage to the later stage of the second stage, and then the second stage peak.


    Although Xiaobai broke through to the second level peak only two days ago, the speed is enough to make Cheng Yang gape.


    You know, it has been more than 50 days since he was promoted to the later stage of the second level, and only a little more than 30% of the cultivation progress has been improved. This is because he has nearly 80 times the speed of cultivation. It would be good to have 3% of the cultivation progress if he were another person.


    But now Xiaobai has surpassed his own progress and advanced to the second level peak much earlier than himself. This is totally against the common sense.


    Why does this happen? Cheng Yang didn''t know at first, but after asking Xun ye, he learned some clues.


    It turns out that alienated humans or alienated beasts are not only faster than humans or demonized beasts in their normal evolution speed, but also have a special talent, which is not reflected in their attributes, but actually exists.


    Xun ye called this talent epiphany, and its role is very powerful. After a hard war or a long retreat, the alienated man or beast may feel something and directly break through the current state.


    Isn''t that cheating?


    After hearing this, Cheng Yangchu has an impulse to scold his mother.


    It''s no wonder that he is so. No matter whether it''s a human warrior or an orc or a demonized beast, the enhancement of his strength must be carried out step by step. Even if there are miraculous things like fire spirit fruit, it must be cultivated for a long time, isn''t it? In the end, the pay and the gain are equal.


    What about alienable animals and alienated people? Unexpectedly, he was able to achieve insight directly without any external force, and then upgrade the level.


    Although the probability of this epiphany is very low, it can''t block the adverse effect of it.


    Just imagine, how long does it take for Xiaobai to advance to the second stage? It turned out to be a second-order peak, saving half a year''s time in an instant.


    This is still in Level 2. If you upgrade to level 3 or level 4, the effect of upgrading a small level will be more powerful, enough to throw people away from seven or eight streets.


    After Cheng Yang expressed his doubts, Xun ye also said the reason for this situation.


    After all, the alienated animals are the race transformed by incomplete rules, and they are bound by relatively small rules. Under certain specific conditions, it is normal for them to make a leap forward breakthrough.


    With Xiaobai''s sudden evolution, Cheng Yang attached great importance to the alienation of animals. Although there is no guarantee that every alienated beast can become extremely powerful through epiphany, there is hope, isn''t it?


    As far as the world is concerned, the probability of the emergence of alienated animals is very low. At the beginning, Cheng Yang met Xiaobai, which was definitely a matter of great fortune.


    Not only Xiaobai, but also other alienated animals around the world. Generally speaking, it is basically impossible to have alienated animals between the main cities at the municipal level. The places where the real alienated animals appear should be in the provincial isolated areas or forbidden areas.


    This news is not summed up by Cheng Yang, but asked through the pub.


    Therefore, in order to capture some alienated animals as much as possible, Cheng Yang was so eager to go to the Dragon forest.


    If the delay is too long, Cheng Yang is worried that the strength of some alienated beasts will increase rapidly because of their epiphany. It will not be so easy to catch them again.


    This time Cheng Yang did not take too many people to go with him. Although he only sent three main legions to Hui Province, the remaining two main legions were not nothing to do.


    On the contrary, they still have a very important thing to complete, that is to clear up the isolation zone around Wucheng city.


    After all, this is the isolation zone around the provincial main city, and the strength of the demonized beast is not comparable to that around the city level main city. In the past, Wucheng was in the hands of the orcs, and Cheng Yang had more heart than strength. Now that we''ve killed the orcs, we can put this on the agenda.


    You know, Chengyang has been looking forward to the resources in the isolation zone around the provincial main city for a long time. Maybe there will be higher-grade mineral veins, which is very beneficial to the development of the territory.


    Cheng Yang estimates that the remaining two main divisions need to clean up the surrounding areas of Wucheng City, which can not be done in more than 10 days and a half months.


    ¡­¡­


    On May 25, Cheng Yang, commander-in-chief of Luofeng Town, rode a blue mane horse to Tongling town.


    Without exception, these blue maned horses all have the strength of the first-class peak. Even Cheng Yang is extremely envious of the speed of the first-order demonized beast''s combat effectiveness in the pro guards.


    At present, the strength of the pro guard forces has been greatly improved, and every combat post has the lowest rank of soldiers.


    There is no doubt that the pro Guardian army has grown into an important pillar armed force in Luofeng Town, and its overall combat effectiveness is not much weaker than that of a main force.

 Chapter 449

    "Lord, if you go further, you will almost enter the outer boundary of the Dragon forest." Xun ye, also riding a blue mane horse, said after Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang stopped to take a look at the towering trees around him. They had just passed the blue mane horse refresh point, and the topography here had changed greatly.


    If the past forest is like a tropical rain forest, where there are shrubs and brambles among tall trees, then there are only trees towering into the clouds in this area.


    These trees are too big. The smallest one is four or five people. It takes about ten people to surround the thicker trees. Its height is more than 1000 feet. It is definitely a big tree that has never been seen before.


    However, because these trees are too tall, the gap between the trunk and the trunk is relatively wide, and because of the shelter of the crown, the light below is weak, ordinary shrubs can not grow at all, only some mosses or ferns that like shade grow.


    In such an environment, Cheng Yang and others were too dominant on their horses. These low ferns on the ground could not have any impact on the blue maned horse.


    Cheng Yang suddenly opened his mouth and asked, "Xun ye, how far is it from where you used to live?"


    Xun ye said, "it''s not very far. It''s about forty or fifty kilometers. There are more demonized beasts along the way, and their strength is not weak. "


    Cheng Yang nodded and said: "commander Chu, you order to go down, let everyone be careful, don''t capsize in the gutter."


    Chu Qiang immediately responded to his orders, and then he turned and ordered to go.


    Although Chu Qiang''s position is only a commander, but he is the head of the guard army. This level can not be compared with the ordinary main army. Although his rank is not a major general, he is also a colonel. The most important thing is that according to the existing regulations in Luofeng Town, there is no limit on the rank of the commander of the guards. As long as Chu Qiang has made enough contributions, he can even be promoted directly to a general.


    A group of people shuttling between tall trees, they even have a feeling that they have become little people. After all, the surrounding trees are too big, and there is no other reference. This feeling is too strange.


    After walking for nearly a kilometer, a group of huge monkeys suddenly burst out in front of them. These guys didn''t rush from the ground, but tumbled among the trees. Their speed was so fast that Cheng Yang and others could not catch sight of them.


    "Fight..." Cheng Yang a big drink, directly a hockey hit a monkey jumping from a tree.


    The monkey''s face unexpectedly flashed a trace of disdain, but when the ice hockey hit the body, the disdain instantly turned into a panic.


    It did not understand to death why this seemingly frail human being could be so powerful that the little ice hockey could instantly empty its life value.


    The battle that swept the whole army started in an instant. This powerful group of monkeys came from all over the world, just like seeing delicious food, they rushed at Cheng Yang and others.


    Can the guards in Luofeng town be easily provoked? Soldiers in the array act as meat shields to resist the attacks of monkeys, while archers and magicians are wandering in the array, constantly shooting arrows or magic missiles.


    There is another factor that makes the battle even more one-sided, that is, after they are transferred to the rank of sergeant, all of them have new skills, including group control skills. One or two people may not have much effect in using such skills, but thousands of them are all junior soldiers, so the situation will be against the weather.


    A few minutes passed and the battle was over.


    On the ground, except for the monkey''s body, it was not damaged.


    However, the expression of the crowd was not relaxed at all. The strength of the monkey group just now shocked them. Half of the monkeys were in the early stage of the second stage, and the rest were basically the first-order peak.


    This is only in the periphery of Shennong forest, and it can be equivalent to the isolation zone around the provincial main city. If we want to go further, what kind of situation will it be?


    A moment later, TAN Chao''s figure appeared in the distance. When he had just started the battle, he had already disappeared from his original place. He didn''t avoid fighting, but according to Cheng Yang''s command, he ran away from the direction of the monkeys to find each other''s nest.


    Seeing TAN Chao''s slightly excited expression, Cheng Yang immediately asked, "what''s up? Is there any gain? "


    TAN Chao chuckled and said, "I really found a good thing, Lord. Look at it."


    With that, TAN Chao handed a transparent jade symbol to Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang took a look, and was stunned instantly.


    Rune of change: skills and talents of designated Warcraft, demonized beast and orc can be stripped into blank Yi rune. Any warfighter can obtain this talent or skill by using Yi rune. Easy Rune can be used once. Stripping skills and talents takes 30 seconds, and both sides can''t move. If the stripping fails, the easy Rune will be destroyed automatically, and the user has no restrictions.


    "That''s too strong, isn''t it?" Cheng Yang was stunned.


    Liu Xiyue was also very curious and came to ask, "Lord, what is this thing?"Cheng Yang also did not conceal, directly handed this easy magic charm to Liu Xiyue.


    "Hiss..." Liu Xiyue suddenly took a breath. If we say that the talent of those people in Luofeng town is the most powerful to individuals, Liu Xiyue recognized the first and absolutely no one dared to recognize the second.


    She had always thought that after learning this talent or skill, it would be completely her own, and she didn''t need to worry about other things.


    But now I know that this is not the case after reading the Yi rune. Even if you have learned a skill or a natural talent, you can be deprived of it and even used by others.


    There is no doubt that if someone had the two Yi talismans, he would have copied Liu Xiyue''s strength, and maybe even more powerful. After all, now Liu Xiyue only has two talents: holy words and bad luck. Others may have other talents. If these two skills are copied to others, will they not be more powerful?


    Liu Xiyue said with a wry smile, "Lord, how can there be such a world Such a perverse thing? "


    Cheng Yang knew that Liu Xiyue was just upset. He immediately said, "this thing should be relatively rare. From the end of the day to now, this is the first thing we see. You don''t have to worry about it. Moreover, the conditions for using the Yi Rune are also very strict. Basically, as long as it is not captured by the opponent, the skill will not be stripped. From this point of view, we are still very safe. "


    Liu Xiyue noticed the condition of the skill of easy talisman''s stripping, and felt relieved at once.


    30 seconds, enough to do a lot of things. As long as it''s not captured by someone else, who will stay still for 30 seconds and let the other party use the Yi Rune to strip his talent or skill?


    Besides, if you don''t capture the opponent, the owner of the amulet will not use it easily. Because the Rune of Yi is a disposable consumable, even if it fails to be used once, it will also be destroyed. With the precious degree of this thing, if there is no 100% assurance, who will use it easily?


    It seems that the threat of this thing is not as big as imagined, Liu Xiyue also handed the easy amulet to Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang put it away and ordered the army to move on.


    In his mind, however, there was a thing about how to use the Yi talisman?


    In the past, I always wanted to have a stealth skill, even ordinary stealth skills don''t matter.


    But for such a long time, not to mention the acquisition of stealth skills book, it is that people who master stealth skills have seen very little. In addition to TAN Chao, only Lu Chengyuan was seen a few days ago.


    Now that he has the Yi rune, Cheng Yang can''t strip TAN Chao''s hidden talent skills, can''t he? Cheng Yang never thought about this. As for Lu Gaofeng''s stealth skills, although Cheng Yang did not want to forcibly deprive each other of his skills, he believed that as long as he was willing to pay a certain price, Lu Gaofeng would agree to give it to him.


    But this is just an ordinary stealth skill. As long as people with the same strength are close to a certain distance, they can see through the stealth skill, which is completely incomparable with TAN Chao''s hidden talent skills. For such a skill, is it worth spending the hard won charm of Yi?


    Cheng Yang didn''t think about it for a long time, so he rejected the idea.


    In addition to hiding skills, Cheng Yang has seen a lot of powerful talents. Human war personnel have these, not to mention, only the talent of demonizing beast, there are very powerful.


    For example, the soul sucking magic tree that Cheng Yang met in the past is very powerful, whether it is its thousand branch talent or coagulation talent. However, these two talents have their own particularity. Non tree monsters can not play their roles. Even if Cheng Yang wants to deprive them, it is meaningless.


    In addition to the soul sucking magic tree, Cheng Yang also pays more attention to the butterfly man he met in a copy before. His talent for cocoon breaking and rebirth is also very powerful, which directly makes people come back to life in a dying state.


    However, such skills are not of great significance to Cheng Yang. If he is really killed to the brink of death, it is estimated that even if he is resurrected with full blood, it will not be of great significance.


    Cheng Yang decided to wait for a while. This Yi rune is so powerful that it is best to find a talent that can help him a lot, so that he can be more effective in his future promotion.


    Later, Cheng Yang and others continue to move forward and encounter demonized herds of large and small animals along the way.


    However, the scale of the demonized herds here is much smaller than that of the outside world. Basically, there are no more than 5000 or 6000 demonized herds. However, in terms of strength, they are much stronger than those outside. Basically, there are no lower than the first-order peak. At the beginning of the second-order, there are many demonized beasts in the middle of the second-order. Basically, there are several demonized beasts in each group, even two You can also see demonized beasts in the later stages of the stage.


    It''s just outside the Shennong forest! Cheng Yang and others are not surprised.

 Chapter 450

    A day later, Cheng Yang and others went into nearly 50 kilometers, and the strength of the demonized beasts they faced was also improved.


    According to Xun ye, it has reached the central part of the peripheral area of Shennong forest, and it is also the area where he used to be active.


    Now they encounter demonized beasts, basically it is difficult to see the existence of the first level peak, basically is the second level early big guy. Of course, the scale of such demonized herds is not very large, generally only about 1000.


    Even if Cheng Yang doesn''t use the skill of transplanting flowers and trees for state blessing, the guards can cope with it calmly.


    "Lord, my subordinates suggest that in the next journey, a small number of experts should advance lightly. As for the guards, they should stay at the periphery. After all, if they go further in, they will inevitably not encounter groups of second-order medium-term demonized beasts. Although the guards are very strong, they will inevitably suffer damage in the face of such enemies." Xun Ye suggests.


    Cheng Yang agrees with Xun Ye''s words. With their current strength, facing the demonized animals, not to mention the middle of the second stage, it doesn''t matter if they are in groups. But the key is that the strength of the guards is much weaker than their experts. Once the strong and strong encounter, their weaker strength will be delayed.


    Every member of the guards is elite, and the territory has made great efforts to cultivate them. Any loss of heart Yang is enough.


    Chu Qiang said at this time: "Lord, my subordinates think that we should let the guards do more tempering, so as to become a real iron and blood army. If every time is to pressure people, such a war can not play a great role in training, team cooperation skills to improve not much help. Therefore, my subordinates feel that we should let the iron and blood army carry out some adventurous wars, and then continue to deepen a certain distance. "


    Cheng Yang has to admit that what Chu Qiang said also has his reason. In the past, Cheng Yang trained the main force for this purpose. However, Cheng Yang hesitated to be a guard. After all, the value of a member of the guard army is not comparable to that of an ordinary member of the main army.


    After thinking about it for a while, Cheng Yang ordered: "I think so, Chu Qiang. You can stay and lead the guards to move around and practice with the demonized herds which are not much different from your forces. After the tacit understanding, you can go a little deeper, but don''t rush forward. "


    Chu Qiang immediately hesitated. He also knew that if the guards were allowed to follow Cheng Yang and others to act together, it would undoubtedly slow down Cheng Yang''s efficiency. Therefore, it is almost inevitable that the guards and Cheng Yang should be separated.


    He said before that let the guards continue to deepen, but he did not mean to go with Cheng Yang and others.


    But this is bound to face a problem. Is he the head of the guard group going deep into Shennong forest with Cheng Yang and others? Or stay in the guard group to advance and retreat with the army.


    "Lord, if your subordinates stay, there will be no strong shield soldiers in your team. If you encounter a fierce demonized beast..." Chu Qiang quite a little worried said.


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry. My defense is not much weaker than you, and my special abilities are much more than you. If you really want to meet an enemy that I can''t carry down, it''s estimated that even with you, the chance of winning is not high. "


    Chu Qiang couldn''t speak for a moment, but he had a deep understanding of Cheng Yang''s power.


    ¡­¡­


    In the end, Chu Qiang stayed and led the army to train around. Cheng Yang, together with Liu Xiyue, TAN Chao, Chu Lingling, and Xun ye, continued to move toward the West. In addition, there was Xiaobai, who had already reached the second level peak.


    The team was reduced from more than 1000 people to only five people and one beast, and the target was much smaller.


    TAN Chao is in the stealth state, has been walking in front of the kilometer or so, this is also for safety.


    "Why? Is there such a good thing? " Cheng Yang was shocked.


    At the moment, they are standing on a mountain top, and TAN Chao has returned to Cheng Yang. What Cheng Yang said is a towering tree hundreds of meters away in front of them.


    This tree is different from other ordinary trees because there are many fruits hanging on the tree. The fruit is green and crystal clear. It is not ordinary at first sight.


    As an eight level alchemist, Cheng Yang has a better understanding of medicinal herbs and fruits than others. He just looked at it from a distance and basically determined what kind of treasure it was.


    But Liu Xiyue and others did not know what it was. Seeing Cheng Yang''s eyes like this, they immediately asked, "Lord, what is that exactly?"


    Cheng Yang said, "it''s a kind of spiritual fruit, which is similar to the fire spirit fruit trees already in our territory, but the effect is not quite the same. The name of this thing is shenfengguo. Its function is to increase the movement speed. Each time you take one of these fruits, you can increase your movement speed by 1 point. And there is no limit on the number of times you take it. Even if you eat it like this all the time, each one can increase your movement speed by 1 point. "


    "So tough?" TAN Chao said in shock, the rest of the face also with a trace of disbelief.


    It''s no wonder that they suspect that the effect of this thing is indeed too adverse. If one eats a thousand Shenfeng fruits, it is invincible? At least at this stage, the world''s war professionals can hit such a person is not yet born.Cheng Yang said at this time: "this is not as magical as you think. Although there is no limit on the number of use of shenfengguo, it is limited in the frequency of taking. According to the information I got through the alchemist''s inheritance, it takes ten days for the average person to take a Shenfeng fruit to be fully absorbed and give full play to its effect. In this process, if you take new shenfengguo, then the efficacy of previous shenfengguo will be dispelled. Therefore, it is basically impossible to increase the moving speed to a very strong level in a short time. "


    "So..." People are a little disappointed, only 10 days to increase 1 point of movement speed, this efficiency is really too low. At this stage, this efficiency has not yet been directly improved strength rank.


    Liu Xiyue was optimistic and said with a smile: "this is also good. As long as there are enough sacred fruits, the moving speed can be steadily improved, which is incomparable in other aspects. What''s more, when you use shenfengguo to increase your moving speed, you won''t delay other improvements. Why not


    The rest of them were happy again.


    Cheng Yang said with a wry smile: "everybody, this sacred wind fruit has not been obtained yet. You''d better think about how to successfully win that sacred wind fruit tree."


    No wonder Cheng Yang is so tangled. With his strength, he can almost see the situation on the Shenfeng fruit tree. At the moment, there are many monkeys resting on it. These monkeys are small, not much different from normal monkeys, but seeing their flexible figures on the Shenfeng fruit tree, Cheng Yang is afraid to look down on them.


    Liu Xiyue also noticed the monkeys in the tree and said, "these monkeys are not very strong, are they? It''s easier to deal with than the giant monkeys we met on the way


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it''s not so easy. You should know that this kind of spiritual fruit is effective not only for human war personnel, but also for demonized beasts or orcs. It''s close to the inner enclosure of the Dragon forest. The demonized animals around are extremely powerful. I''m afraid that a group of monkeys can occupy the sacred wind fruit tree while surrounded by enemies. I''m afraid its strength can''t be underestimated. "


    "It''s impossible to just watch such a baby slip away from my eyes like this?" TAN Chao said with a bitter smile.


    Cheng Yang immediately said, "of course not."


    If Cheng Yang gives up the fruit tree, it is absolutely impossible for him to use all of these fruits in the Shenfeng stage. It is not enough time for Cheng to use Shenfeng alone.


    To tell you the truth, Cheng Yang is not afraid of these monkeys. Even if the strength of the other side is very strong, where can he be strong outside the Dragon forest? At most, it will be the second peak. But once the battle starts, these monkeys destroy the shenfengguo, and Cheng Yang will be blind.


    After thinking about it, Cheng Yang said, "we need to lead the monkeys out of the tree first. It''s better to catch all the monkeys in the tree, and then we can pick the sacred wind fruit without any scruple."


    TAN Chao immediately thought of Cheng Yang''s scruples and stood up and said, "Lord, don''t let your subordinates try. If you can attract those monkeys, it will be better. If you can''t, my concealment skills are enough for me to pick many sacred fruits from the trees."


    Cheng Yang nodded and said, "then you''ll have a try."


    TAN Chao immediately quit, and then slowly forward to touch, halfway, he will enter the invisible state, straight to the sacred wind fruit tree.


    Cheng Yang and others can not see Cheng Yang''s figure, but judging from the movements of the monkey group, the monkey group should not have found TAN Chao.


    A few minutes later, the monkeys were in a commotion. Countless monkeys kept beating in the trees and made a piercing hissing sound, which made people''s scalp numb.


    Liu Xiyue was shocked and asked, "what''s going on? Is TAN Chao exposed? But I didn''t find him? "


    Cheng Yang also frowned. These monkeys were obviously startled by something, but now TAN Chao is obviously still in the invisible state. What is it that startles them?


    While Cheng Yang was meditating, dozens of monkeys suddenly jumped down from the sacred wind fruit tree and rushed towards the direction of Cheng Yang and others.


    "Hide! Prepare for the fight. " Cheng Yang''s heart moved, and immediately issued instructions.


    Liu Xiyue and others have experienced many battles, that is, Chu Lingling, the youngest. Countless demonized animals have been killed or bewitched by her. Therefore, as soon as Cheng Yang''s order is issued, all people find the invisible place for the first time and wait quietly.


    At a distance of several hundred meters, the monkeys only took a few seconds to rush over. However, when they were within the range of attack, Cheng Yang first threw a probe in the past, and instantly found out most of the opponent''s attributes.


    Name: Fantian monkey


    level: second level middle stage


    age: 5 life span: 200


    Health Intensity: 960960960 magic power: 640640640


    physical attack: 160 magic attack: 32


    physical Defense: 32 magic defense: 64Attack speed: 32, moving speed: 61


    physical strength: 1100


    talent: 1, flaming eyes: passive skill, you can find any invisible target whose strength is not higher than a large rank of itself.


    2. Increase the movement speed by 3% for each small level promotion.


    acquired skills:?????


    The monkey is really powerful. Although it is only in the middle of the second order, its moving speed has reached an amazing 61 points, which is more than 50% higher than his normal value.


    Cheng Yang estimates that the reason why the monkey has such a high speed is probably due to its occupation of the sacred wind fruit tree.


    Of course, this is not the most important thing. What Cheng Yang really values is the brilliant eye talent of the skyrocketing monkey.


    At this time, Cheng Yang is basically sure that these sky changing monkeys found TAN Chao, otherwise the other party would not be able to collectively rush towards the direction of Cheng Yang and others. Moreover, Cheng Yang as like as two peas monkeys used scouting technology, the natural attributes of the two monkeys are exactly the same.


    "Lingling, catch a live one." Seeing these skyrocketing monkeys rush into the attack range, Cheng Yang quickly says to Chu Lingling. Then, a magic flying catapult shoots at the top one.


    This strength to reach the second stage of the mid-range of skyrocketing monkeys instantly issued a scream, the original state of full blood suddenly turned into residual blood, a feeling of spatial despair rushed to the brain.


    "Bewitch!" Chu Lingling''s natural skills were used in an instant. Before the monkey''s normal consciousness returned, she directly worshipped Chu Lingling''s skills.


    Chu Lingling is already very skilled in this action. As soon as the monkey is bewitched, Chu Lingling instructs him to hide behind him.


    The rest of them are not so lucky. Chu Lingling''s bewitching skills can only have one successfully bewitched target at the same time. For a short time, all kinds of attack methods fell on the heads of more than ten monkey. In a few seconds, all of them were destroyed.


    The last monkey was not killed by Cheng Yang and others, but was stabbed in the chest by TAN Chao with a sword, which just triggered the puncture injury. The monkey was killed instantly.


    Due to the use of supply skills, TAN Chao''s invisible state disappeared. Cheng Yang and others found that TAN Chao''s face did not succeed in attracting the joy of the monkey, but was depressed.


    Cheng Yang can roughly guess what the other party is depressed about, but he still asks, "TAN Chao, do you see the nature of the sky shaking monkey? Can they find you in hiding


    TAN Chao then said with a wry smile: "Lord, my subordinates are also depressed. Originally, I was going to sneak in to pick some sacred fruits. As a result, as soon as I got to the tree, I was found by some monkey. At that time, his subordinates were not sure that these guys must have found themselves, so they prepared to climb the tree, and these damned monkeys directly chased down. I''m sure the skills of these guys absolutely control my skills. "


    It''s no wonder that he was depressed. His concealment skills even suffered losses in front of animals like monkey, which made him a little hard to accept.

 Chapter 451

    In fact, this situation is very normal. After all, there is no invincible skill in the world. If TAN Chao''s concealment skill can''t be cracked, it will be too bad.


    Under the rules of heaven and earth, it is estimated that such skills are not allowed. Therefore, there is the sky monkey, which is the golden eye talent.


    The same is the talent skill, TAN Chao''s skill is defeated by the other side, even has no room to play. Unless his strength is higher than that of the owner of the golden eye skill, he can''t escape the eye of the eye.


    Of course, this is not to say that the flamboyant eye must be stronger than TAN Chao''s concealment skills, this is just a relative factor.


    If you don''t meet a person who has the concealment skill, the talent skill of burning eyes will have no value, but the concealment skill is different. It is definitely the only choice to cheat, kill and steal goods.


    There are very few people in the world who master the occult skills, so the time when the eye can work is not much. But the concealment skill can be used at any time. The gap between the two is clear at a glance.


    "Lord, don''t you intend to use the charm of Yi to make your eyes bright?" Liu Xiyue looked at the monkey bewitched by Chu Lingling and could not help asking.


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said, "I don''t have this idea. It looks very powerful, but the actual value is not big. What''s more, it''s just an auxiliary skill. There''s no big difference between mastering it yourself and bringing a monkey around. Why should I waste a magic charm of Yi? "


    "So it is." Liu Xiyue said, "what shall we do next? Now it is obviously impossible to pick up the sacred wind fruit quietly. Do you really want to lead them down one by one? There should be no less than 2000 monkeys on this tree. I''m afraid it will take a lot of time. "


    "I think it''s OK to spend some time. The key is to lure these guys down," Tan said. Even if I got to the tree just now, the monkey was still indifferent. Later, even if I had climbed up the tree, I would have caught up with more than a dozen of them, which would have been impossible if I had put them in the past. "


    Cheng Yang said: "your worry is not unreasonable. The shenfengguo is very tempting for the monkey. I''m afraid that just because we appear under the tree, those guys will not easily leave the sacred wind fruit tree. But we can also use this to lure the monkey


    TAN Chao slightly a Leng, asked: "this how to lure? It''s not so easy, I''m afraid, unless we can get some sacred fruits first


    Cheng Yang said: "we don''t need to get shenfengguo. As long as we stand under the trees and destroy some of them, we should be able to let these skyrocketing monkeys rush down in anger."


    TAN Chao looked at the Shenfeng fruit tree and said with a bitter smile, "Lord, the tree is a thousand feet high, and the branches at the bottom are about 100 meters away from the ground. If we don''t rush up the tree, how can we destroy it? But once we rush up the tree, it will be very difficult for us to control the rhythm of the battle. I''m afraid there will be more than a few kamikaze fruits destroyed by then. "


    Cheng Yang chuckled indifferently and said, "how can you forget that we still have guns? Although it is not powerful enough to cause any damage to the demonized beasts at this stage, it is absolutely no problem to destroy the sacred wind fruit on the tree. "


    TAN Chao and others suddenly realize that after living in this transformed world for a long time, they will inevitably think that the attack distance of any long-range attack means is about 30 meters.


    But guns are not in this category, let alone rifles. Even ordinary pistols have a range of 300-400 meters, but the accuracy is questionable.


    However, as long as you get a rifle, you can destroy a few sacred fruits in a small area.


    Guns did not have a place to use soon after the end of the day. Therefore, there were still some guns left in various forces. As Luofeng Town, which controls the whole Beihu Province, there were many guns.


    "Lord, I will go this time." TAN Chao was the first to ask for help.


    Cheng Yang said: "I''ll go this time. My speed is much faster than you, and other attributes are much stronger than you. It''s more appropriate for me to lure the enemy."


    TAN Chao opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything. Cheng Yang''s words were facts, and he couldn''t refute it.


    Cheng Yang didn''t act immediately. This can''t be done rashly. There are only five of them now. It''s very difficult to completely annihilate this group of monkeys.


    Finally, they chose a large stone at the foot of the mountain as the main battlefield. The stone was only four or five meters high and only six or seven square meters above. If all the five Chengyang people stayed on the stone, there would not be much room for the monkeys, which would ensure that they would not be submerged by the monkeys.


    After TAN Chao and others are standing on the top of the stone, Cheng Yang steals toward the sacred wind fruit tree alone. After a few decades of rest, he has come to the sacred wind fruit tree.


    The monkey on the tree once again exploded the nest, countless figures in the trees tossed and moved, hissing and roaring.


    To Cheng Yang''s dismay, none of these guys rushed down. Instead, there were dozens of monkeys swimming fast in the main trunk, obviously to prevent Cheng Yang from climbing up here."Is this still a monkey? Is it a gecko Watching these monkeys walk on the straight trunk, Cheng Yang''s eyes are about to fall off.


    When I was at the top of the mountain in the distance, I could only see the crown here. The part below the crown was covered a lot, so I couldn''t see clearly. Now under the tree, Cheng Yang knew how hard it was to climb up the tree.


    Cheng Yang''s mouth curled. Fortunately, he didn''t plan to climb up the tree.


    At that time, Cheng Yang took out a rifle, aimed at a Shenfeng fruit 100 meters above, and directly pulled the trigger.


    A bullet cuts through the space and reaches the sacred wind fruit.


    "Poof..." A muffled sound, like the sound of a water bag burst, the sacred wind fruit directly turned into debris and fell from the air.


    With Cheng Yang''s current strength, it''s not strange to be a sharpshooter. What''s more, it''s easy to shoot a target about 100 meters with a rifle.


    "Cheep Squeak... " The hissing and roaring on the trees were more urgent. A large number of sky turning monkeys saw the split sacred wind fruit. For a time, the monkey group was very excited.


    But even so, none of them rushed down.


    Cheng Yang frowns, once again holding up the rifle, toward a nearby shenfengguo shot.


    There was another dull sound, and the sacred wind fruit was broken.


    "Zhi..."


    The crazy cry swept through the forest in an instant. The monkeys on the tree did not jump down directly, but jumped to other trees around.


    Although Shenfeng fruit tree is the tallest tree around, the trees around it are not small. These guys are jumping on the tree. Cheng Yang still has no way.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Yang''s expression congealed. Originally, he was still wondering why the monkey didn''t move him, but jumped towards the trees around him. Now he suddenly realized that these guys were ready to open up the encirclement and make dumplings for themselves.


    Are these crazy monkeys too clever?


    Why didn''t TAN Chao find out that they used this method when they came here just now?


    There''s no doubt that if these skyrocketing monkeys did this to TAN Chao, he might have been a tragedy.


    But now Cheng Yang is not a bit flustered. Seeing more and more monkey jumping from the tree crown to other trees, Cheng Yang''s smile is stronger.


    "Go Cheng Yang escapes and moves toward the direction where TAN Chao and others are. However, his speed is not very fast, and even can''t compare with those skyrocketing monkeys on his head.


    Tens of seconds later, Cheng Yang moved nearly 400 meters, and all the monkeys on the tree canopy had already been distributed around Cheng Yang. Only a sharp hissing sound was heard, and all the sky turning monkeys were rushing towards the tree like dumplings.


    This is an all-round operation by land, sea and air. Except that there is no monkey coming out of the ground, all the rest are under the attack range of the monkey.


    In fact, Cheng Yang had a better choice at this time. He could either hide in a tree hole and attack the oncoming monkey without any worries, or he could run away and join TAN Chao and others to fight against the monkey.


    However, Cheng Yang did not choose these two options. The reason why he changed his decision was that these sky changing monkeys actually knew how to use tactics. This shows that the monkey''s wisdom is not low, at least there is a monkey head with excellent strategy.


    If they turn around and flee to the place where TAN Chao and others are, these sky shaking monkeys may really see that this is a trick to lure the enemy. When these guys run back, don''t they have to destroy other sacred fruits to provoke the monkeys? If Cheng Yang''s heart is not strong enough, Cheng Yang''s heart will be destroyed.


    Now he regards the sacred wind fruit tree as his own private property, not to mention his own destruction, or to let the monkey destroy a few. Cheng Yang is not happy.


    But if Cheng Yang hides in a tree hole and kills the monkeys who rush up, those intelligent monkeys will surely be able to see that there is no hope of killing Cheng Yang. They may also hide again.


    Therefore, the most feasible way is to show the weak, and then slowly wear away the other party''s effective strength, and finally kill the whole monkey group.


    Cheng Yang''s decision has just been made, and dozens of monkey have rushed around him.


    Cheng Yang didn''t hesitate. His body suddenly retreated, and then the ice stabbing technique was used. Seven or eight turn over monkeys were covered in them, and a burst of fierce roar was heard inside.


    In terms of Cheng Yang''s current attack power, ice stab is not enough to kill the sky monkey in a second. Although he has hit the target, the monkey still rushes forward and uses his sharp claws to scratch Cheng Yang.


    In the face of these monkey attacks, Cheng Yang can not avoid, four or five claws instantly hit Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang by the impact of these forces, with the trend of flying, in the blink of an eye to avoid the rear several over the sky monkey.

 Chapter 452

    It has to be said that Cheng Yang''s defense is very strong now, and his physical defense has more than 130 points. In addition, with the damage reduction effect of the ice shield, these demonized beasts in the middle of the second order can only cause him some forced blood reduction.


    Wrong. He can''t even reduce his blood, because Cheng Yang only reduces his magic power. As for his thousand points of blood, it can''t be reduced by a cent.


    All of a sudden, a streamer shot at Cheng Yang. He didn''t even have a chance to escape. The streamer hit his back.


    Cheng Yang only felt a huge force rush out, a stumbling toward the front of a few steps, this to stabilize the body.


    "How fast Cheng Yang''s heart is dark startled, suddenly look back, a guy who is not too different from other sky shaking monkeys is standing behind him, staring at himself with contempt.


    That look, as if he is already meat on the chopping board.


    Cheng Yang secretly looked at his own attributes, and his magic power value was reduced by nearly 300 points. In other words, this guy should be a second-order top demonized beast. No wonder this guy looks so disdainful at himself. He thought he could crush himself with his strength.


    "How dare you be so arrogant Cheng Yang murmured to himself that this should be the leader of this group of monkeys. If this guy is killed, it is estimated that the battle will be much easier in the future.


    Cheng Yang''s thought just started, the monkey''s feet moved, again like lightning to attack Cheng Yang, the sharp claws only ran to Cheng Yang''s throat.


    Cheng Yang with a sneer on his face, he will use cryosurgery to control this guy.


    However, as soon as his magic wand was raised, he saw a stone hit his head in an instant. An overwhelming vertigo surrounded him, and his raised arm was naturally put down.


    "Shit!" Cheng Yang''s heart is very clear, this is definitely a monkey throw the stone, "this monkey unexpectedly also can long-range attack, damn, this is still control skill."


    It has to be said that Cheng Yang''s luck this time is very poor. Generally speaking, the control skills are limited by the strength gap. If the attack power gap is too large, the probability of control effect is almost zero. With Cheng Yang''s attack over 1300 points, I''m afraid that the only monkey leader in the whole monkey herd has nearly one-half of his attack power.


    But it is in this case that a monkey has successfully activated the control state directly. How can Cheng Yang not be depressed?


    If this is just depressing, Cheng Yang will be shocked by the attack means of the head of the skyrocketing monkey in front of him. With this guy''s second-order peak strength, the probability of special effects in the attack is very high. Although the two sides'' attack power gap, the rate of such special effects is very low, but Cheng Yang is still very worried.


    This idea just started, the monkey leader had already rushed to Cheng Yang''s body, directly grabbed and stabbed Cheng Yang''s throat.


    Cheng Yang couldn''t control his body shape. Even though he had great strength, he couldn''t play it out. He was directly beaten out by the sky monkey leader.


    Without stimulating special effects, Cheng Yang put down a lot.


    Besides, it can be said that it can reduce the hair value by more than 300 points.


    Almost at the same time when his body landed, another five or six skyrocketing monkeys attacked him. Those seemingly slender but steady arms smashed Cheng Yang''s body and smashed him out again.


    Cheng Yang''s heart don''t mention too much, with his own strength, was even much weaker than himself to the monkey to play, this is simply intolerable.


    Once, only human warlords used control skills to abuse demonized beasts, but now they have been abused by demonized beasts.


    Once again, the head of the Fantian monkey rushed over and directly smashed Cheng Yang''s chest with his fist.


    "Bang..." A huge force almost makes Cheng Yang feel that he was hit by the train.


    It''s hard to imagine that this little monkey has such power. The most exaggerated thing is the speed of this guy. Every time this guy moves, he feels that he can''t keep up with the rhythm. Of course, this is mainly because they are stunned and unable to resist.


    Two seconds. How long will this stun state last? Cheng Yang''s heart churning, if this lasts too long, he can account here.


    After being attacked for the first time by the sky monkey leader, he drank a bottle of magic potion. Although he was attacked three times, the reduced magic power value is only about 500 points. As long as the stun state lasts no more than eight seconds, he will not be afraid of the other party.


    After Cheng Yang was once again hit by the monkey, Cheng Yang''s heart was filled with joy instead of fear, because he felt that the vertigo had disappeared.


    Damn it! It''s time to fight back after being treated as a sandbag for so long.


    Following the momentum of flying upside down, Cheng Yang turns over and stands up, pointing at the head of the sky shaking monkey with his staff in his hand: "freezing technique."


    The monkey leader who was heading for Cheng Yang turned into an ice lump and hit the ground.


    Cheng Yang is not polite, and regardless of the attack of other sky turning monkeys around him, he steals directly to the leader, and a hockey shot is shot out, hitting the opponent accurately.In spite of all the rage of the monkey around.


    However, the space around Cheng Yang is only so large. How can it be possible to accommodate all of them to attack Cheng Yang at the same time?


    More than a dozen claws scratched Cheng Yang and took away nearly 200 points of his magic energy. There should be a second-order later period in this, otherwise it would not be possible to reduce so much magic power.


    Cheng Yang did not pay attention to these little guys, but another ice hockey shot out. The frozen monkey leader left the world with a look of astonishment and incomprehension.


    The other monkeys around don''t know that the leader is dead, and they are still rushing to stop Cheng Yang from attacking the leader.


    Now Cheng Yang doesn''t need to attack with a single body. Instead, he directly uses the technique of ice stabbing to cover the surrounding area. Countless ice thorns shoot at the sky changing monkeys. For a time, the scene screams incessantly.


    More and more Fantian monkeys are killed on the spot. After every two rounds of attacks, there is always a large area around Chengyang, with only one corpse left on the ground.


    "Bang..." Cheng Yang felt a pain in his head, and another stone hit his head.


    Damned guy, I want to use the same method for a second time, but this time I''m not so lucky to get dizzy.


    Depressed in his heart, Cheng Yang quickly turned his head and saw a monkey standing on the ground more than 20 meters away from him, moving to the right. At the moment, it still holds a stone the size of a baby''s head on its left hand, ready to continue to look for opportunities to attack Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang does not hesitate, directly a reconnaissance throw in the past, that guy''s attributes instantly appear in Cheng Yang''s mind.


    This monkey has not changed much from others, but has one more skill.


    Riprap: long range attack skill, can cause 80% damage of physical attack, and has a certain probability to make the target fall into vertigo state. The greater the difference between the two sides'' strength, the lower the probability of vertigo.


    After reading this skill, Cheng Yang immediately vomited. Before, he thought it was a special control skill. Unexpectedly, it was just an ordinary attack skill with special effects, which could stimulate dizziness effect. Cheng Yang really did not know how bad luck he had at that moment.


    Cheng Yang didn''t immediately deal with this monkey who knew how to throw stones. Although the guy was within his range of attack, the density of the monkey around him was not very high, and the efficiency of ice stabbing was not very high.


    As a round of attacks passed, the sky monkey died thousands of times.


    At this time, there was a cry in the distance: "Lord, why are you doing this alone?"


    This is Xun Ye''s voice. They waited for a long time at the foot of the mountain, but they didn''t see Cheng Yang coming up. They negotiated to come over and have a look. But they found that Cheng Yang was fighting with the monkeys here.


    "Hurry up and don''t let these guys run away. You should also pay attention to safety. There are guys in the second stage." Cheng Yang says aloud, at the same time, he starts his own transplanting state.


    Now Cheng Yang uses grafting flowers and trees. Although other attributes will also be reduced except for magic attack, due to its high defense power, the damage caused by these mid-level skyrocketing monkeys in the second level is not very high, which is only more than 10 points at most. Therefore, Cheng Yang is not worried about being besieged.


    The joining of TAN Chao and others did not arouse the fear of these mountain monkeys. In their view, these weak human beings could not be their rivals at all. Didn''t you see that guy just rolled around by his own people?


    After another fierce battle, the number of skyrocketing monkeys dropped sharply. Slowly, these demonized animals began to have a trace of fear in their eyes.


    Like a butterfly wearing flowers, TAN Chao wanders around among the skyrocketing monkeys. In his hand, a silver dagger is flying. All the monkeys attacked by him are killed instantly.


    A few minutes later, there were only 20 or so monkeys left on the battlefield. After a series of squeaks, those guys turned around and rushed into the deep forest. Cheng Yang and others were also stunned by this situation. They did not understand how these demonized animals could escape.


    Isn''t it said that demonized animals and human beings are mortal enemies, as long as demonized animals see human beings, they will never die?


    Cheng Yang suddenly felt that his ideas should have changed.


    "Forget it. Let them go." Cheng Yang saw that the monkeys were not fleeing toward the direction of the sacred wind fruit tree, so he murmured.


    It''s not that Cheng Yang is kind-hearted, but he doesn''t want to let the sacred wind fruit trees grow up after him because he and others chase after these dozens of skyrocketing monkeys.


    A group of people came to the Shenfeng fruit tree and looked at the tree trunk which was five Zhang thick. Liu Xiyue smacked his tongue and said, "Lord, is this tree too big? If it is placed before the end of the day, it will definitely be the first tree in the world. "


    Xun ye said: "I think this tree is one of the best even now. At least so far, I haven''t seen anything bigger than this one


    Cheng Yang said with a bitter smile: "what''s the use of being big? I''d like it to be smaller, so that we can transplant it to our territory. "

 Chapter 453

    Liu Xiyue and others couldn''t help but look sideways. It seems that the Lord is the Lord, and the depth of the problem is different.


    When they saw the sacred wind fruit, they wanted to remove all the fruit from the tree. But the LORD was not the same. He directly planned to move it by the roots.


    They also had to admit that if the sacred wind fruit tree could be brought back into the territory, it would be a great joy. However, as such a huge thing, who has the ability to move it away?


    It is not easy to dig it out of the ground without moving it.


    TAN Chao suddenly said, "Lord, it may be impossible to move this thing back to the territory, but it is still very easy to get this thing into the territory."


    "How do you say that?" Cheng Yang didn''t understand what TAN Chao meant at that time. It was obviously a contradiction.


    TAN Chao chuckled and said, "it''s very simple. To get a territory altar here is equivalent to getting the sacred wind fruit tree into the territory."


    "That''s OK." All of us suddenly realized that this is a good way.


    Although Shenfeng fruit tree is here, although other forces may not come to occupy it, it is also very annoying if demonized animals come to rob the fruits at any time. If you build a village directly here and protect the sacred wind fruit trees in it, it is an excellent way.


    It can be said that if there is not enough strength in the forest, it is not very difficult to find a death in the forest.


    Although Cheng Yang was very confident in the strength of the territory, he did not dare to guarantee that he would be able to take a foothold here by pulling up an army at will.


    "We will discuss this issue after we go back. If we can quickly upgrade this place to a small town, maybe we can really take root here." Cheng Yang finally made the decision, not only because of the Shenfeng fruit tree, but also to plant a nail in the Dragon forest, so that he could observe the trend of the forest at any time.


    Liu Xiyue and others have no opinion about this. After a short rest, they begin to climb the giant tree and pick the sacred wind fruit.


    The picking process is not difficult, but the tree is really too big. It took Cheng Yang and others at least half a day to pick all the Shenfeng fruits from the whole tree.


    After a detailed inventory, Cheng Yang learned that the harvest of Shenfeng fruit was as many as 3000, which was much more than he had expected.


    In fact, this is also normal. After all, the tree is too big, and its branches and leaves cover a large part of the fruit. It is understandable that Cheng Yang underestimated it.


    Cheng Yang and others took a Shenfeng fruit, and then put all the rest into the storage ring.


    After taking shenfengguo, a line of remarks was added at the end of the attribute list, which is a countdown to absorb the effect of shenfengguo.


    Cheng Yang was surprised to find that it took him only eight days to absorb shenfengguo, which was two days less than expected. The rest of the time is not exactly the same, TAN Chao only needs 9 days, while Liu Xiyue needs 10 days.


    After a lot of discussion, we finally found out the law.


    The absorption time of shenfengguo is related to its current movement speed attribute. If the movement speed is the same as or lower than the normal movement speed of the corresponding level demonized beast, it takes 10 days to absorb. If the movement speed is higher, the absorption time will be reduced by one day for every 10 points of movement speed increase.


    Take Cheng Yang as an example. His current movement speed is more than 80 points, while the normal post second-order demonized beast''s movement speed is only 64 points. Therefore, it takes only eight days for Cheng Yang to absorb shenfengguo.


    TAN Chao''s moving speed is more than 70 points, about 10 points higher than the normal level, so he only needs 9 days.


    According to this law, if there are enough sacred wind fruits, in the future, the moving speed attribute is definitely stronger for the strong and weaker for the weak.


    ¡­¡­


    After half a day, Cheng Yang and others are standing on a river which is not very wide. The river looks very quiet and does not seem to be in any danger. The water is so clear that you can see the bottom of the river.


    In this water, not to mention the giant fish strange, even small fish and shrimp did not see a single, the river also did not have a leaf.


    But Cheng Yang has a feeling that this river is absolutely different, and its danger is no less than that of a cold glacier.


    With such doubts, Cheng Yang picked up a dead branch from the ground and threw it directly into the river.


    A shocking scene appeared. When the light withered branches fell on the water, the water was like no force, and the dead branches went straight to the bottom of the water.


    No wonder there are no fallen leaves on the water. All the dead branches and fallen leaves of our feelings have sunk to the bottom of the water.


    Is this the legendary weak water? Is that bullshit? It''s totally out of the ordinary sense of physics.


    "I''ll try to see if the water has any weight." TAN Chao also saw the scene just now. He directly took a water bottle to the river, and then carefully filled a bottle of water with the water bottle.


    In the process, he didn''t even dare to touch the water with his hand, for fear that there was something else wrong with the water.TAN Chao picked up the water bottle and said in surprise, "Lord, the weight of this water seems to be no different from that of ordinary water. This What is the situation? "


    "Don''t think so much about it. Even the basic rules of this world are different from our previous world. You still want to rely on the previous physical knowledge to explain these, which can explain generalists." Liu Xiyue said with a bitter smile.


    Cheng Yang didn''t say anything, but he also agreed with what Liu Xiyue said. Now the world is no longer what can be explained by previous common sense.


    Looking at the river, which is about forty or fifty meters wide, he is very confused. How can the river cross?


    Even the dead branches could not float on the surface of the river. Naturally, they could not cross the water.


    "Lord, if we want to enter the area surrounded by the Dragon forest, we must cross this river. In my memory, this seems to be the only way to get to the inner part of Shennong forest." Xun ye said that he was an alienated man who appeared in the Dragon forest and received a lot of information about the Dragon forest when he was born.


    Cheng Yang said: "the past must be the past. Maybe we can only rely on the guns that were transformed before. I don''t know if there are any other conditions on the river, otherwise it will be very difficult for us to cross the river. "


    "I don''t know." Xun ye only knows some basic information, but he doesn''t know the details.


    "Then try it." Cheng Yang finished and took out a rifle directly from the storage ring.


    This is different from the rifle that shot shenfengguo just now. This is a specially modified rifle. Instead of bullets, it is a sharp javelin.


    Cheng Yang aims at a big tree across the river and shoots out.


    "Bang..." With a loud bang, the sharp javelin hit the trunk of the tree. It was just like hitting on the steel. It was directly bounced off, and the trees were not hurt at all.


    Is this still a tree? Cheng Yang was shocked.


    You know, the javelin''s head can be pierced even by rocks. How come trees can''t be pierced now? Is this tree harder than rock?


    Cheng Yang some do not believe in evil, will shoot out the javelin, and then change a big tree to shoot again, but the result is still no difference.


    Liu Xiyue said: "Lord, it is estimated that the trees in this area are too hard, or we can try again in another place."


    Cheng Yang looked at the opposite side. The trees over there are indeed the same species. It seems that this is a kind of wood with very high hardness. He doesn''t know the grade.


    Cheng Yang estimated that the tree should be better than what he had seen at present. Suddenly, he was full of expectations for the resources in the Dragon forest. If all the surrounding areas of the Dragon forest were made of these high-quality materials, it would be worth looking forward to.


    "Let''s go. Go north and have a look." Cheng Yang said, and then took the lead to go up.


    Along the way, Cheng Yang and others also encountered a lot of demonized animals, mostly a few or more than a dozen, and even some demonized beasts with separate activities. The strength of these demonized beasts is absolutely frightening. They are basically big guys in the later stage of the second level. Those demonized beasts that are independent activities are all the strong ones of the second level peak.


    Fortunately, Cheng Yang and others are not weak. With the help of Cheng Yang''s skill of transplanting flowers and trees, they all have the ability to kill second-order demonized beasts. Unless they encounter more than 50 demonized beasts, they will not be in great danger.


    TAN Chao wiped out the life of the last demonized beast with a knife, and said in a relaxed tone: "Lord, it seems that with the improvement of the strength of the demonized beast, the possibility of social life is becoming less and less. This is also good news. If it is the existence of the second peak of a large group, we would be in a tragedy. "


    Xun ye said at this time: "it''s not that the number of demonized beasts is too small, but that they kill each other in a competitive relationship, and finally all the rest are powerful guys. Even if the strength is a little weak, it is also a group of activities. In this regard, the Dragon forest is very different from the rest of the world. "


    In the outside world, although there are battles among different groups of demonized beasts, the chances are not very high. Basically, the same kind of demonized beasts have their own refresh areas, and they generally do not leave their own areas.


    Unless they are looking for food, they will all attack, but after success they will return to their own territory.


    In this way, even if the exterminated groups wait for a few days, a large number of demonized beasts will be created.


    But it''s not the same in the Dragon forest. The demonized herds here are active. They have been fighting all the time and have no fixed place. In this case, the death and injury are relatively serious, and it is very difficult for the newly refreshed demonized beasts to meet the herds of the same race as themselves. Especially in the later stage, their fate is very tragic, and they are basically wiped out by other demonized beasts as soon as they are refreshed.


    This is also the main reason for the current situation of dragon forest.


    With the passage of time, the refreshing of demonized beasts will be slower and slower, and the fighting of demonized beasts in dragon forest will be more cruel.

 Chapter 454

    More than ten minutes later, Cheng Yang and others finally found a different forest on the opposite side.


    Cheng Yang overjoyed, immediately raised his rifle, shot again.


    "Poof..." With a sharp weapon piercing, Cheng Yang clearly sees that the javelin is accurately inserted into the tree trunk, not into seven or eight inches.


    "It worked." Cheng Yang was pleased.


    With that, Cheng Yang pulled the broken rope with his hand. It was very strong. He could bear a person''s weight without any problem.


    Next, Cheng Yang uses the same javelin to insert into a tree here, and then fix the rope on it.


    "I''ll go first, and you''ll come back later." Cheng Yang immediately said.


    TAN Chao said, "Lord, I''d better go there first. In case there are demonized beasts on the opposite side, I have hiding skills and I should be safer."


    Cheng Yang thought about it and agreed with TAN Chao.


    TAN Chao cleaned up his equipment, then took out an iron ring, buckled it on the silk of the blood dragon, and slid across the silk.


    In the middle of the slide, TAN Chao''s body suddenly disappeared. However, Cheng Yang and others could still see that the silk, which was so thin and almost invisible, had a sinking range, and the silk was still shaking. It was obvious that TAN Chao was still above the blood dragon silk.


    After reaching the opposite river for a few seconds, TAN Chao''s body is still, and it''s not enough time for her to reach the river.


    Four or five minutes later, Cheng Yang and others saw the silk shaking violently again, which was TAN Chao sending a signal to them in the opposite direction.


    "You go first. I''ll fight in the back." Cheng Yang immediately said.


    At the moment, Xun Yueling and Liu Lingxi passed by.


    Cheng Yang looked around and saw that there was no danger here, so he turned Xiaobai into the size of a kitten and put it in his arms. Then he also took out an iron ring and slid over.


    After landing, Cheng Yang took a close look at the environment.


    The trees here are even smaller than those in the peripheral area. Cheng Yang looks at a tree at random, and it turns out that they are all grade 7 timber.


    Of course, Cheng Yang''s scouting skills can be used to check level 7 wood at most. If it is more advanced, it can only be seen by people who are stronger than Cheng Yang, or can only be seen by people whose deputy positions are carpenters.


    "Shit! Meteor flower. This is grade 9 timber. It has to be taken back. " Cheng Yang surprised way, his eyes look at a small flower not far from the front, the flower in the wind swing, actually give a meteor across the artistic conception.


    Said, Cheng Yang directly from the storage ring out of a meter square wooden box, open the lid, its bottom even spread a thick layer of soil.


    This is a transplant box, which is specially used for transplanting plants. Although Cheng Yang''s transplanting box is only one meter square, its price is as high as 200000 psionic value.


    One of the advantages of this thing is that once you put herbs or crop seedlings in it, even if you put the transplant box into the storage ring, the plants inside will not die. It is absolutely a good weapon for alchemists.


    This transplanting box can not only be used to transplant herbs, but also some herbs need to be completely fresh to be effective. Once picked for more than a certain period of time, they will lose their efficacy. At this time, the transplanting box is also needed.


    A medicine hoe flies up and down, and Cheng Yang soon gets this meteor flower out.


    After the meteor flower is installed, Cheng Yang takes everyone on his way.


    "Xun ye, you said last time that you had sensed that there was something good, and what direction was that thing in?" Cheng Yang turns his head and asks Xun Ye. He clearly remembers that when Xun ye first came to Luofeng Town, he went straight to Nirvana stone. He also said that it could make his strength improve by leaps and bounds. He also said that there was a treasure in the Dragon forest that gave him the same feeling.


    Now that he has gone deep into Shennong forest, Cheng Yang naturally hopes to get all the treasures he can get.


    Xun ye said, "it''s in the southwest, and it''s not far away."


    Cheng Yang was overjoyed and said, "OK, let''s go and have a look now."


    At present, Xun Ye leads the way, and Cheng Yang and others follow. Although Xun Ye''s strength is also strong, his fighting power is weaker among the people. Of course, this weakness is reflected in attack power. As for defense, blood volume and speed, he is no worse than TAN Chao and others, and even some attributes are slightly stronger.


    "Oh..." A giant tiger rushes out of a dense forest in front of him. His eyes as big as a lantern are staring at Cheng Yang and others. The nearly 10 meter long tiger will definitely cause world-class panic before the end of the day.


    "Xiaobai, this guy seems to be more powerful than you!" Cheng Yang whispers to Xiaobai. Cheng Yang estimates that the big guy in front of him is at least a second-order peak, or even higher than the second-order peak.


    Xiaobai is unconvinced. After a roar, he jumps out of Cheng Yang''s arms directly, and then his body directly recovers to its original state. He has a body of about eight meters, which is shocking. But compared with the big guy in front of him, Xiaobai is a little smaller."I don''t know how this guy evolved." Liu Xiyue muttered.


    Cheng Yang said: "it''s very normal. When the end comes, not all the demonized beasts in all places are first-class guys. It''s very likely that there will be second-order creatures. Second, the Dragon forest is obviously such a place. "


    "Roar..." Xiaobai roared and rushed straight to the giant tiger.


    How can the Yellow haired giant tiger show weakness in the face of his obviously smaller one? Direct a arrogant howl, then also toward Xiaobai, as for Cheng Yang and others, was ignored by that guy.


    A few mole ants without their own legs high, which is worthy of the attention of the tiger king?


    However, when Xiaobai rushed to the Yellow haired giant tiger, it was a roar.


    Huxiao


    This is another skill that Xiaobai learned when he was promoted to the second level peak. It can make enemies within 10 meters in a daze state, lasting for three seconds.


    Obviously, the big guy got hit.


    Xiaobai is also a tiger pounce, biting at each other''s throat.


    The Yellow haired tiger''s eyes flashed a bit of panic, but it could not make any evasive action in the vertigo state.


    With Xiaobai''s bite, Cheng Yang, as the master, saw the blood volume of the yellow tiger for the first time.


    7900£¡ It''s definitely a huge amount of blood.


    If there is no accident, the Yellow haired giant tiger is likely to be a big guy in the early third stage. This may also be the first three-level demonized beast that Cheng Yang and others encountered.


    What is the concept of the third order demonized beast? Reach 8000 HP, attack power more than 1000, defense at least more than 200, speed is not less than 200.


    Of course, this is only Cheng Yang''s conjecture. After all, Cheng Yang has never seen a third-order demonized beast in this or previous life.


    Now Cheng Yang can only see the opponent''s blood volume, but other attributes can''t be seen.


    However, he did not dare to take it lightly. Such a powerful guy definitely has the strength to kill the crisp profession. For example, Liu Xiyue and Chu Lingling, if attacked by this guy, they may die instantly.


    "Be careful, don''t let this guy get close." Cheng Yang exhorted, and then always ready to use cryosurgery.


    With Cheng Yang''s attack power, even if this guy is a third-order demonized beast, he will definitely be frozen in an instant.


    Xiaobai has carried out four rounds of attacks in a row, and the yellow tiger''s blood volume has been reduced by 1400 points, which makes Cheng Yang more sure of his idea. This guy is definitely a third-class guy.


    From the vertigo state of the yellow tiger out of a roar, that angry eyes staring at Xiaobai, and then head into the past.


    "Boom..." Two huge guys suddenly collided with each other, and an air wave swept around, lifting up all the turf tens of meters around. Cheng Yang and others were not weak, and the air wave did not affect them.


    The two wrestling guys immediately made a high judgment. The yellow tiger stepped back two steps, while Xiaobai fell back seven or eight meters in succession. The original overflowing blood volume was directly reduced by more than one third.


    Cheng Yang''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, he has now roughly figured out the strength of this guy, dare not let Xiaobai continue to take risks.


    "Cryosurgery." In a flash, the tiger turns into a big yellow cloud.


    Xiaobai has just stabilized himself. Seeing this behind the scenes, he doesn''t want to be a gentleman. He directly rushes up, raises his huge claws and pats the other party''s head.


    Although Xiaobai''s head is a little smaller, it is only compared with the Yellow haired giant tiger. If it is photographed with this claw, even a huge stone will be smashed.


    The strength of the yellow tiger is indeed very strong, but in the case of being frozen, it is still overturned by a small white claw.


    Cheng Yang and others also rushed up at the first time and raised their weapons, ice hockey, sword stab, all kinds of means were used.


    It has to be said that the yellow tiger is too subdued. He met Cheng Yang, who is against the weather. Originally, it was able to complete the second-order peak of Xiaobai, but it only had time to collide once and was controlled by cryology.


    The tiger took two or three seconds to swallow its fur.


    It has to be said that the attack of Cheng Yang and others is too strong. Although the Yellow haired giant tiger has more than 200 points of defense, it will not work even if its defense is two or three times higher in the face of Cheng Yang''s and others'' more than 2000 points of individual damage.


    After the battle, Cheng Yang is not happy at all.


    Just after entering the edge of the Dragon forest, we met a third-order demonized beast. If we want to go further, we may encounter some kind of powerful existence.


    However, it is impossible for Cheng Yang to go back like this.


    "Be careful, everyone. The surrounding area of the Dragon forest is really not comparable to other places." Cheng Yang says in a low voice.


    In terms of the combat effectiveness of Cheng Yang and others, there is still room for counterattack in the face of two demonized beasts in the early stage of the third stage. If they encounter three, it will be a complete tragedy, and it is estimated that they will only escape for their lives.

 Chapter 455

    Cheng Yang and others first searched around, but they didn''t find any treasures to protect the Yellow haired giant tiger. It seems that he was also a poor man.


    Fortunately, Cheng Yang found another eight grade herb not far away, which was put into the transplant box again.


    After walking for nearly a kilometer, another snake demonized animal came out, and this guy was very cunning. As soon as he appeared, he bit Xunye first.


    Fortunately, TAN Chao is right beside him. As soon as he sees Xun Ye''s hand, even if it''s a charge skill, he directly places the python in his place.


    The rest of the people are not idle, have to use their own means to attack the python.


    The result is self-evident, this big guy has not been able to show more force to the public, he was directly killed by Cheng Yang and others.


    And this boa constrictor, unexpectedly, is also a third-order early existence.


    When did the third-order powerful demonized beast become a commonplace species? Is this dragon forest really so powerful?


    Cheng Yang has some problems in his mind. If he can''t get rid of the demonized beasts in the Dragon forest as soon as possible, I''m afraid there will be more trouble in the future.


    The boa constrictor killed about half of Xun Ye''s life value just now. If they hadn''t acted in time, Xun Ye''s life would have been accounted for here.


    Now Xun Ye is still worried. It seems that he made a wise decision not to walk inside the Dragon forest.


    Now Xun Ye''s life value has returned to its full value. Although all of them are worried about the powerful demonized animals in this place, none of them has the slightest intention of retreating. After a little rest, they move on.


    Since then, on the road, basically every one or two kilometers will encounter a powerful demonized beast, but these are all the guys in the early stage of the third stage, but there is no danger.


    "Lord, I feel like it''s in front of me." Xun ye, walking in front of him, suddenly stops and says.


    Cheng Yang slightly a Leng, way: "are you sure?"


    No wonder Cheng Yang was surprised, because they had only walked seven or eight kilometers, and they did not walk in a straight line to the west, but along the southwest direction.


    The weak river flows from north to south. According to this calculation, they are only two or three kilometers away from the weak River, which is equivalent to the inner enclosure of the Dragon forest.


    Cheng Yang with a glimmer of joy, said: "then hurry to have a look, but I can''t wait to see the treasure you said earlier."


    Cheng Yang''s joy is not without reason. Nirvana stone is of great significance to Luofeng town. It can even be said that without Nirvana stone, Luofeng town would not be as powerful as it is today.


    Although Nirvana God stone can only cultivate elite experts in a small area of the territory, without these experts, the territory of Luofeng town could not be upgraded so quickly, and the territory army would not open up wasteland so quickly.


    What''s more, without these masters, the last Orc attack would be enough to bury the whole territory.


    And Xun ye said that the treasure here gives him the same feeling. Even if it is not Nirvana stone, it should be as precious as it is.


    "TAN Chao, you can sneak over and have a look. There is no free lunch in this world. Any treasure is guarded by demonized animals. And the more powerful the treasure is, the stronger the guard power will be." Cheng said to Dangyang.


    TAN Chao takes orders at once, and then asks Xun ye for the general direction. After that, he directly enters the stealth state and flies towards the front.


    A few minutes later, TAN Chao appeared in front of Cheng Yang and others, with a serious expression on his face. He said, "Lord, my subordinates have found the place Xun ye said. Just as you guessed, there are more than one demonized animal guarding there."


    Cheng Yang didn''t care about the demonized animals there. He first asked, "what kind of treasure is that? Do you see it clearly?"


    TAN Chao said, "it''s a jade bottle, but it''s not clear what''s in it. The jade bottle has been blocked behind by two demonized beasts, and my subordinates can''t find a chance to start


    Jade bottle, is there any panacea in it? This seems to be possible. Xun ye said that it can directly improve his strength. It seems normal that the pill can improve his strength.


    "How powerful are those demonized beasts?" Cheng Yang asked.


    TAN Chao said: "there are five demons in total, and the specific strength is not clear. However, none of the feelings those guys give to their subordinates is weaker than those three-level demonized beasts we killed just now."


    Cheng Yang frowned: "it seems that it is really a hard bone."


    If he knew what the treasures of these demonized beasts were guarding, Cheng Yang could have a goal to fight for. But now they knew nothing about it. But they had to take such a big risk. Cheng Yang was inevitably hesitant.


    Obviously, with these five of them, it is impossible to kill the five demonized beasts. Even if they win, they will suffer heavy casualties. This is still under the premise that the five demonized beasts are all in the early stage of the third stage. If the opponent''s strength is stronger, even Cheng Yang will have to catch the blind.


    Liu Xiyue said, "Lord, why don''t we send some more experts here? If division Yu, Liu and others join us, it will be much easier for us to deal with these five demonized beasts. " Cheng Yang thought for a while and said, "let''s go and have a look first. If we really need to transfer people, it''s not too late."Later, Cheng Yang didn''t say, but he also made a decision. If the five demonized beasts were too powerful, they would give up. Cheng Yang doesn''t want to let his subordinates take risks for a treasure.


    Even in Luofeng Town, it is not so easy to cultivate a master.


    So, under the leadership of TAN Chao, the Party headed for the place.


    In a few minutes, they arrived at the destination, faster than TAN Chao. After all, just now TAN Chao still needs to find, while Cheng Yang and others just need to go straight to their destination.


    This is a cliff, not at the bottom, but at the top.


    Cliff on both sides, gentle slope on both sides.


    The slope is made up entirely of rock. Without soil, it is impossible to grow trees.


    The stone mountain is bare, and several huge demonized beasts on the top of the mountain can be seen clearly.


    It''s a kind of magical animal like a leopard, but it''s much bigger than a leopard. Each head is four or five meters long, and the largest one is even about seven meters long.


    According to the law of the vast majority of demonized beasts, the larger the size, the stronger the strength. If the other four demonized beasts have the strength of the early third level, then the big one is at least the existence of the middle third level.


    At the thought of the third stage, Cheng Yang''s scalp became numb.


    If Cheng Yang still has some advantages in a few attributes, such as attack power, in the face of the demonized beast in the early stage of the third order, Cheng Yang is definitely the object of being crushed and completely crushed.


    There is no comparability in attack power, blood volume and speed.


    This situation is not unexpected. After all, Cheng Yang is now a high-level scholar, three small ranks lower than the demonized beast in the middle of the third level, which is eight times the difference in attribute. This eight times does not mean that one enemy eight, but a complete attribute of crushing. Not to mention eight, there are 80, 800 or even 8000. The demonized beasts in the late second stage can''t beat those in the middle stage of the third level.


    Of course, at the moment, Cheng Yang is not without the power to fight against the demonized beast in the middle of the third stage. As long as he can control the other side first, and then fight more and less, he can also quickly kill the other side. After all, the attack power of Cheng Yang and others is there, and with the lethality of high-level skills, it is only a short time to kill the demonized beast in the middle of the third level.


    With the emergence of Cheng Yang and others, those demonized animals on the mountain also found their traces, but those big guys had no other actions except for a few fierce howls.


    "I''m afraid we''ll have to find someone else." Cheng Yang murmured, and then said, "Xiyue, it''s up to you to go back. First, let the intelligence department inform Yu Kai, Liu Hao, Niu Bing and other five major division commanders and Chu Qiang, and then transfer ten high-level combat personnel to come. Except for three magicians, all the others choose archers."


    Liu Xiyue nodded, and then took the transmission gem from Cheng Yang and others, and returned to Luofeng town.


    Cheng Yang transferred to the people and their several people, a total of 21 people, is exactly the number of people who can be blessed by the skill of transplanting flowers and trees.


    A few minutes later, Liu Xiyue took six people to transmit, which is the limit number of people they can transmit. After all, after all, after all, after all, after all, after all, after all, after all, after all, the three of Yu Kai still need to send gemstones back to the original way, otherwise it would take too much time to come and go.


    Three times later, all the people who planned were sent over, and it took only 20 minutes.


    It has to be said that with this transmission gem, Cheng Yang is more flexible and efficient in the transfer of the masters under his command.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the opponents we are facing this time are different from any opponents we have met before. They are able to kill us in seconds." Cheng Yang said, "after a while, Xun ye, Liu Hao, Chu Qiang and TAN Chao each stopped a demonized beast, and I was responsible for the rest of the big guy. Remember, don''t try to be brave. After stopping, the magician will control the other party at the first time, and then eliminate the other party with the fastest speed. Xun ye, you don''t have control skills. Xiaobai will cooperate with you later. "


    Yu Kai and others responded to his orders one after another, and Liu Xiyue had already told them about the general situation here when he came here, so he knew the danger of the operation.


    After that, Cheng Yang gave an order and said, "let''s go!"


    Cheng Yang, together with the three soldiers and Xun ye, was at the front, followed by the rest of the soldiers.


    The five demonized beasts on the mountain seemed to see that the group was ill intentioned and restless. There was no fear but anger in their eyes. They don''t feel that Cheng Yang, these tiny human beings, can pose any threat to themselves, but they are so powerful that they are provoked by mole ants. They are naturally angry.

 Chapter 456

    In the blink of an eye, Cheng Yang and others are close to the top of the mountain within 100 meters. They only feel that their eardrums are shocked by the roar of several demonized animals.


    "Damn it, we must clean up these guys in a moment. The noise pollution is too serious." Liu Hao said indignantly.


    Yu Kai laughed and said, "Haozi, don''t talk big. Don''t hold back your hatred when fighting for a while."


    Liu Hao said: "I don''t need to fight alone and fight them to the death. It''s a big deal that as soon as I come up, I use sprint to stun the opponent. Although the Vertigo effect of sprint is only four seconds, it''s enough to kill the other party."


    "I hope there won''t be any accident," Yu said


    At this time, there was a sharp roar from the top of the mountain, and the smaller demonized beast rushed down.


    Cheng Yang''s mouth curled up, and he was secretly pleased. Unexpectedly, the head of the magic leopard still maintained his identity and only let his men rush up. This is simply digging his own grave.


    However, Cheng Yang didn''t do it himself. His control skills need to be reserved for the last time to deal with the leader.


    Xiaobai was the first to rush up. When the tiger''s face was bigger than that of the magic leopard, it was not afraid, let alone these magic leopards.


    Liu Hao and others did not hesitate. They almost followed Xiaobai''s pace and met different goals.


    "Roar..." With a huge roar, Xiaobai''s tiger roars again and sets one of the magic leopards on the spot.


    Xun Ye jumps out of Xiaobai''s side and hits the other side''s forehead with a fist. However, his attack is not strong enough and only causes more than 400 points of damage to the opponent. But then the three archers that followed one magician made an instant attack, and the four attacks directly hit the other side, which directly emptied their health value.


    The fate of the other three leopards is not much better, but they are attacked by one less than the first one, and there are still hundreds of blood left after a round of attack.


    But at the moment, their control state has not disappeared, let alone more than a thousand points of blood, or more than three or four thousand, and the results will not have any change.


    At this moment, the head of the magic Leopard on the top of the mountain seems to see that the situation is not good. After a roar, a wave of invisible light sweeps across the 100 meter range. Cheng Yang and other war personnel only feel the breeze on their faces, but the three demonized beasts still under control have the ability to act in an instant.


    This is absolutely a frightening phenomenon.


    "Be careful!" In fact, even without his warning, Liu Hao and others have noticed that the three demonized beasts bite at the target at the first time.


    TAN Chao is the fastest. He uses the concealment skill at the first time and disappears from the sight of the magic leopard. This is a feature of the concealment skill. Generally speaking, as long as there is no more than ten times difference in the movement speed between the two sides, it is impossible to avoid the enemy''s precise attack. However, there is no restriction on the concealable skills. As long as the body is hidden, it is out of the lock of the rules.


    Compared with TAN Chao''s rapid disappearance, Chu Qiang can be more calm, holding his shield with both hands, blocking the giant mouth of the magic leopard.


    Liu Hao did not have the means of the two of them, but his equipment was the most luxurious among the people, and his blood volume was close to 13. In the inevitable, Liu Hao directly stabbed the devil leopard''s head with a sword, ready to exchange the wound with the wound.


    "Hiss Click... " After two consecutive abnormal sounds, Liu Hao''s arm was bitten by his giant mouth, and an unspeakable pain was transmitted to the brain. Liu Haoyi has great strength. In the face of this situation, he quickly stabbed his sword on the other side''s forehead.


    In an instant, the magic leopard died. Liu Hao was released from his giant mouth and suddenly retreated. His arm was dripping with blood. The cold sweat on his forehead showed that he was suffering a lot at the moment.


    At the same time, TAN Chao evaded the fatal blow of the magic leopard, and then directly whirled his body and stabbed him in the abdomen. He also killed the demon leopard with the same move.


    However, the opponent that Chu Qiang faces is resisted by Chu Qiang and has not received a counterattack.


    But its good luck is over. The skill of an archer in the rear cools down. In an instant, an arrow shoots out and takes away its last health value.


    This change on the field is in a flash, Cheng Yang in the cry out be careful, but in the blink of an eye, everything has become a foregone conclusion.


    At the moment, the head of the magic Leopard on the top of the mountain has already rushed down. Although it found that all of his men had been killed by these mole like human beings on the way, his action did not stop at all.


    "These guys have to die!" This is the most urgent consciousness of this demon leopard leader.


    Cheng Yang''s eyes were fixed, and he was very clear that the reason why the three magic leopards were released from the control state must have been the work of this leader. As for how the other party managed to do it, it is certain that the other party has mastered some special skills, even talent skills.


    This kind of ability can clear the negative state, and the scope of its effect is aurora. This skill is undoubtedly very powerful, and it is not the effect that ordinary skills can have.


    How pleasant it would be if you could master this skill with Yi Rune? At least you don''t have to worry about control skills.There is no doubt that the most unpredictable thing on the battlefield is this kind of control skill. Most of the dangers happen after being hit by the control skill, especially in the competition of opponents with the same strength.


    However, the idea just popped up in Cheng Yang''s mind and disappeared in a moment. Let''s not say whether this skill is useful or not, it''s impossible to control the magic leopard''s leader''s strength. In this case, the Yi talisman has no place to use.


    "Kill!" Cheng Yang''s heart flashed a trace of cold, since there is no value, Cheng Yang naturally can not leave this guy.


    Taking advantage of the other side''s rush down time, Cheng Yang body a move, directly blocked in the front of the team.


    In front of these people, he is undoubtedly the most resistant, regardless of Chu Qiang''s Xuanwu shield, Chu Qiang''s ability to resist attack is not better than Cheng Yang. After all, Cheng Yang''s health value plus magic energy value exceeds 4000 points. Even if he is directly hit by the head of the magic leopard, he can''t kill himself.


    "Cryosurgery." Although Cheng Yang felt that the other side could not kill himself in seconds, he did not have the tendency to be abused. He watched the other side enter his own attack range and immediately launched the freezing technique.


    The head of the magic leopard''s body stopped instantly, and his eyes were full of disbelief. He could not imagine that he would be controlled by the other party with his own strength.


    But next, it''s Cheng Yang''s turn.


    Although the body movement of the demon leopard leader controlled by cryology stopped, the downward trend did not stop. After all, it was a slope, and the demon leopard leader rushed down from above.


    Cryosurgery can freeze the body into a lump of ice, but it can''t freeze the body directly on the ground.


    Therefore, the head of the magic leopard is like a huge stone, which directly hits Cheng Yang, and the speed is getting faster and faster.


    "Get out of the way!" Cheng Yang a big drink, he did not doubt the magic leopard the impact of the power, but he did not let go. He was worried that the demon leopard leader would run away directly after he rolled down the mountain area. At the speed of the other party, he could not catch up with him.


    Being thought of by such a powerful demonized beast, Cheng Yang felt numb as soon as he thought about it.


    If in the past, Cheng Yang might not have worried that the demon leopard leader would run away. At that time, in his consciousness, as long as the demonized animal encountered with human beings, that would be the end of immortality. But today, the monkey taught him a lesson. It turns out that demonized animals can escape.


    Cheng Yang instantly put away his magic wand and put his hands forward to stop the head of the magic leopard.


    "Bang..." The body of the demon leopard leader instantly bumps into Cheng Yang. He only feels a huge force coming from his arm. The overwhelming force flies his body upside down, causing a sharp pain in his chest and almost a mouthful of old blood gushing out.


    Cheng Yang body in the air, but the consciousness is incomparably clear, immediately roared: "catch up to attack, don''t let this guy escape."


    For a moment, Yu Kai and others follow the shadow and block the head of the magic leopard like a ghost.


    The most powerful or Xiaobai, this guy was under the head of the magic leopard. As soon as Cheng Yang''s consciousness got up, he bumped into each other.


    If it is the direct attack of the demon leopard leader, Xiaobai really dare not try his edge, but now the other side just directly bumps down, and Cheng Yang has blocked the strongest momentum. Now, it won''t be in danger.


    Several magicians and archers nearby started to hit each other''s body accurately with several arrows and magic missiles. You can kill the opponent with nearly 20000 HP. These attacks are not enough to kill the opponent.


    "Boom..." With a loud noise, Xiaobai and the head of the magic leopard collide with each other. The body shape of the demon leopard leader''s downrush suddenly slows down, but Xiaobai is directly hit and flies backwards.


    Cheng Yang fell right in front of the head of the magic leopard, but his arm was numb at this time. It was difficult to raise his hands, let alone attack.


    Fortunately, there is no need for Cheng Yang to attack at this time. Yu Kai takes the rest of the archers and rushes to the front. The head of the magic leopard closes his eyes.


    The thrilling confrontation lasted only a few seconds, but in this short period of time, several people were in danger.


    If TAN Chao is not invisible in time, he may be killed by the other side. As for Cheng Yang, although he finally faced the frozen head of the magic leopard, his powerful impact directly took away nearly 1500 points of his magic energy value. If he was a war official, his life might be directly explained here.


    Liu Hao was bitten by a magic Leopard on his left shoulder. The broken shoulder bone shows that the magic leopard''s attack has some special effects, either crushing or maiming.


    Cheng Yang didn''t clean the battlefield, so he came to Liu Hao''s side for the first time.


    How do you feel Cheng Yang asks with concern, remembering that Liu Hao lost an arm in order to save himself in the last life. Is this life going to repeat the same mistake?


    Liu Hao grinned and said, "Lord, don''t worry. You can''t die."


    However, he was not so calm in his heart. Others may not know it, but he knew very well that his shoulder was definitely a comminuted fracture. Even under the medical conditions before the end of the day, it could not be cured.

 Chapter 457

    As for the medical level after the end of the day, Liu Hao has little hope.


    Regardless of the current rules of heaven and earth, if a warrior suffers any damage, he can recover his health by a bottle of potion directly, or the priest can also save his life by directly using a healing light.


    But it''s all about health.


    Ordinary skin and flesh wounds, life potions and healing light can be cured, and even simpler fractures can be cured by conventional means. But how can this kind of bone be cured by such means?


    If so, the effect of smashing this special effect will be lost.


    The reason why Liu Hao is so sure is that at that moment, Liu Xiyue''s healing light has been treated for him, but the result is that in addition to the full recovery of his life value, the injury of his left shoulder has not improved at all.


    "Lord, my healing light cannot cure Mr. Liu''s wound." Liu Xiyue was very ashamed to say that she was already the first priest in Luofeng town. If her means could not cure Liu Hao, other priests could not.


    Cheng Yang frowned slightly, looked at Liu Hao''s shoulder and kneaded it gently.


    Because of Liu Xiyue''s treatment, the trauma has been cured at the moment, but the bones inside have not been repaired, which is why Liu Xiyue said he did not cure Liu Hao''s injury.


    Cheng Yang was slightly relieved and said, "the wound can be cured, but it is not with medicine or healing light, but with pills."


    "What pill can cure this injury?" All the people are more curious, after all, the injury is too serious.


    Cheng Yang said: "in the alchemy rooms in the second level main city, there are pills for treating all kinds of injuries. Haozi''s injury is estimated to be a level 3 injury. As long as a division level healing pill can be cured. However, this healing pill can not be bought by everyone in the main city. Only VIP above bronze level has the right to buy it. "


    The reason why Cheng Yang knows this is because he was informed of the promotion of bronze VIP in Zhao Yi last time. Otherwise, he can''t do anything about Liu Hao''s injury.


    Liu Hao is also a long sigh of relief, although he said just now free and easy, but in fact, the mood is very low, although this injury is not fatal to him, but it also hinders his ability to play.


    In this doomsday, such a situation is absolutely taboo to anyone. Although Liu Hao is sure that even if he is completely disabled, he will be able to live a life of food and clothing, but that is not the life he wants.


    After that, Cheng Yang first let Liu Hao rest on one side, and he went to the top of the mountain and saw that the jade bottle mentioned by TAN Chao was just placed there.


    Cheng Yang was a little excited and went directly to take the jade bottle in his hand.


    "Phoenix essence blood?" Cheng Yang is stunned, that Nirvana stone upgrade needs the blood of Phoenix, which he already knew, and he also got a drop of blood of Phoenix.


    But what is the Phoenix essence? Essence? Blood? How do you feel so uncomfortable?


    Fortunately, there are attribute descriptions behind the Phoenix essence blood, and Cheng Yang continues to read.


    Phoenix essence (expired): the fall of Phoenix is a condensed blood essence, which contains infinite energy. But because of the long time, the energy dissipated greatly. After taking it, it can enhance the user''s strength of a small order, effective below three orders. However, the energy structure of this Phoenix blood essence is extremely unstable, which can not be used by human war personnel.


    Cheng Yang saw the property introduction in front of him, how dazzling the two words were. He thought it had no effect.


    did not expect the path winds along mountain ridges. Even if there was a lot of essence dissipation, it could also raise a small order below three orders, which was also very powerful.


    But the last sentence directly knocked Cheng Yang to the bottom of the valley. What is this? Cannot be used by human warfighters?


    Isn''t it a waste of time? Originally, I thought that I could upgrade the scholar level peak with this item, or upgrade the division level directly after I promoted to the scholar level peak in the future. Now it seems that this is unrealistic.


    Cheng Yang sighed sadly and walked down from the top of the mountain with the Phoenix essence blood. After meeting with Liu Hao and others, he said the matter of expired Phoenix essence blood.


    Liu Hao and others were also very depressed after listening to it. Seeing a good thing in front of him could not be used, which really made all people feel depressed.


    "Xun ye, the property of this thing says that human war personnel can''t use it. You don''t belong to war personnel. You should be able to use this thing?" Cheng Yang turns his head and asks Xunye. He can''t put this thing in his own hands. It''s something that Xun Ye sensed. It''s the most suitable thing for him to use.


    Xun Ye shook his head and said, "Lord, although this thing can be used by subordinates, it can''t give full play to its maximum value. I think it''s better for Xiaobai to use it. After using it, it can be directly upgraded to the early stage of the third level, which will be very helpful for our trip


    Cheng Yang said: "this thing was found under your leadership after all, and we can''t use it. Besides, since you joined our territory, other things have not helped you a lot except foze garden. However, you have experienced countless life and death wars for our territory. This bottle of Phoenix essence blood is what you should get. "


    It is very necessary to distinguish rewards and punishments. As Cheng Yang said, because of Xun Ye''s particularity, the power value or equipment in the territory has no value to Xun Ye. The only thing that can play a role is the pill. But now he only takes one iron bone pill to increase his defense. As for the pill to increase magic attack, it has no meaning for him.Xun ye said with a smile: "Lord, you can see that I have gained a lot of benefits in Luofeng Town, but only that my mother was helped by the territory to find it back. This is enough for Xun ye to be loyal to me all my life. What''s more, I feel that there are still many things that can help me improve my strength in the inner circle of Shennong forest. The Lord can give me one or two pieces that are suitable for me


    Cheng Yang thought about it and agreed with Xun Ye.


    "Open your mouth." Cheng Yang orders Xiaobai, that guy also knows that good things are coming, and immediately opens his mouth.


    Cheng Yang poured Phoenix essence blood directly into its mouth, and then quietly observed the changes.


    Just in the blink of an eye, Xiaobai''s momentum suddenly changes, and an infinite amount of pressure emanates from his body. Cheng Yang and others can''t control their body shape, and they suddenly retreat backward.


    In their soul consciousness, they seem to see a huge unmatched bird rushing out of the small white body and shooting into the sky, blocking half of the sky. That infinite pressure is the shadow of the divine bird.


    Taking the location of Cheng Yang and others as the center, the demonized animals within a radius of tens of kilometers, as if in imminent danger, began to flee in all directions, and its speed was completely a trend of escape.


    Even demonized beasts of different ethnic groups can''t even care to fight when they encounter each other. It''s absolutely impossible to put it in the past.


    In the blink of an eye, the virtual shadow instantly scattered, no more trace, together with the boundless pressure, also disappeared clean.


    Cheng Yang and others took a long breath, which was too frightening.


    Those demonized beasts running in the distance also stopped in an instant. They had a feeling just now that there was a divine beast coming to this place. As the instinct of beasts, they felt the threat of life, so they ran away.


    But why does this pressure disappear so quickly?


    "Oh..." Countless battles broke out in an instant. Without the suppression of that momentum, many demonized beasts found that there were other demonized beasts around. Which one could not bear? Fight.


    For a while, conflicts broke out in at least a hundred places in the forest, but it was not clear how many demonized beasts died in the end.


    The third-order demonized beasts already have some wisdom. If they know that both sides will be hurt, they will restrain their actions and leave before they die together.


    If not, Shennong forest would not be a forbidden area, because all the demonized animals were killed by each other.


    These changes Cheng Yang and others do not know, they are all Leng Leng at the moment that the body gradually elevated Xiaobai, eyes with deep shock.


    This is totally unreasonable, but now there are so many unreasonable things that Cheng Yang and others don''t care. What really shocked them is that Xiaobai has really risen to the early stage of the third stage.


    After Xiaobai''s complete evolution, Cheng Yang suddenly has a sense in his mind, which makes him choose the direction of Xiaobai''s evolution.


    What''s the situation?


    Didn''t demonized or alienated animals all evolve in a way that is full-scale? Every time the evolution of all attributes are doubled, Cheng Yang is salivating.


    But now Xiaobai needs to choose the direction of evolution, leaving Cheng Yang at a loss.


    Fortunately, the consciousness introduced into the mind tells the story in detail.


    When human war class is promoted from apprentice level to scholar level, they need to choose occupation branch, which is also a choice of evolution direction. Although there is no professional branch of demonized beast or alienated beast, when it evolves to the third level, it also needs to choose the direction of evolution.


    This evolutionary direction is the growth coefficient of all attributes.


    However, there is a great difference between the demonized beast and the human warfighter. The evolution of the human warfighter is to increase the basic attribute by 20% each time of evolution, and then increase the free attribute points on their own initiative. This approach is very flexible.


    However, the evolution mode of demonized beast is that after the advanced level to the third level, all the attributes evolve according to 50% of the basic attributes, and then the remaining 160% of the distributable evolution degree can be assigned to any attribute.


    If all of these 160% are allocated to attacks, the attack power of the demonized beast will increase by 210% from the beginning of the third level to the middle of the third level, and the remaining attributes will only increase by 50%.


    Although this way of evolution is weaker than the way of doubling growth, it is also much stronger than the way of human evolution at this stage. Regardless of equipment, elixir, attribute bonus and other factors, the demonized beast''s own attribute absolutely destroys any human at the same level, including Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang had a worry before. If the demonized beast has been evolving in the way of doubling its attributes, the more it gets, the bigger the gap will be. Will human beings still be able to make up for this gap by relying on external factors such as equipment?


    There is no doubt that it is very difficult.

 Chapter 458

    Now this change makes Cheng Yang feel relieved. Although Cheng Yang knows that most of the human fighters will be thrown away by demonized beasts in evolution, at least this is a good change.


    Xiaobai is now fully possessed of the attributes of the early stage of the third stage. This new evolution mode will only be reflected in the early stage of the third stage and the middle stage of the third stage. This is different from that when human war personnel were promoted from apprenticeship to scholar level.


    This is because when the human warfighter is promoted from the top apprentice level to the junior scholar level, the attribute growth mode has changed.


    After a lot of thinking, Cheng Yang decided the evolution mode of Xiaobai.


    As a pet of his own, Xiaobai''s biggest role is naturally to assist himself in fighting.


    His attack power has been fully enough, even if Xiaobai adds attack growth, it is just icing on the cake, which can not be considered.


    For defense, your physical defense has reached more than 100, and your magic defense also has more than 70. This is not the most important. The most important thing in this aspect is the ice shield, which can reduce your own damage. Therefore, you don''t need to think too much about your defense.


    That leaves only speed, health and mana.


    Mana value can be ignored, and attack speed and attack power can also be ignored temporarily. The rest is movement speed and health value.


    For a while, Cheng Yang was unable to determine which attribute he chose to give priority to growth. He was also unable to determine whether he could change his choice after this choice. Naturally, he had to think carefully.


    Cheng Yang quickly digests the information that the rules of heaven and earth pass to him. Suddenly, he finds a very valuable thing, that is, pet space.


    In fact, pet space is not particularly new. In many games before the end of the day, as long as there is a pet setting, there is a kind of pet space, and its function is to freely collect and put pets.


    When pets evolve to the third level, they can enter the pet space. But in this transformed world, pet space has been given different capabilities.


    As long as the pet has a certain amount of psionic power into the pet space, it can accelerate the evolution of the pet.


    From this point of view, pets also have the general authority of human warfighters, and at the same time, they also bind war fighters and pets more closely.


    From the known data, this way of accelerating the evolution of pets is far better than that of the huge treasure stone in Fukuzawa park.


    However, this consumption makes Cheng Yang stand on edge. If a pet wants to double the speed of ascension in the pet space, he needs to consume 100000 power points per day, and the effect is comparable to that of fuze garden.


    If you want to gain higher times of cultivation, the increased power increases exponentially. It takes 200000 to double the speed, 400000 to triple the speed, and 800000 to quadruple the speed. It''s a bottomless hole.


    In fact, Cheng Yang now consumes a lot of power every day. He uses 1 billion psionic value to open 16 times his cultivation speed. In addition, he adds a level of meditation skills and the effect of double cultivation time of Nirvana God stone. His daily power consumption is close to 40000 points.


    But compared with the consumption rate of pets, it''s a total loss. Not to mention 16 times the speed, even four times the speed, is enough to frighten the vast majority of people in the world.


    Fortunately, the training speed of the alienated beast is far higher than the normal training speed of ordinary people. The difference is between 18 and 25 times, which is determined by Cheng Yang through Xiaobai''s evolution speed.


    If you give Xiaobai four times the speed of evolution, it should be able to catch up with itself. Wrong. Now it''s time to chase Xiaobai. This guy is a third level master, but he is still a high-level fighter. The gap between ranks is not so big.


    For the time being, Cheng Yang didn''t decide to open several times the training speed for this guy, but it also gave Cheng Yang a hint that it was possible to carry pets with him in the future.


    In this way, the role of pets can be greatly improved.


    At present, when Cheng Yang acts alone, he often doesn''t take Xiaobai with him. On the one hand, Xiaobai stays in fuze garden and has a faster promotion speed. On the other hand, when he shuttles through some dense forests, Xiaobai''s huge size is not as flexible as Cheng Yang.


    But now with this pet space, these will not be a problem. Cheng Yang can keep Xiaobai around at any time, and let him have a higher speed of ascension.


    Considering these factors, Cheng Yang decides to increase Xiaobai''s movement speed and blood volume.


    Among them, the movement speed is increased to 160% growth coefficient, and the blood volume improvement efficiency is increased to 100%. The advantage of this is that most of the time, Xiaobai can attract fire for Cheng Yang, and it is not too dangerous.


    At the same time, if it is a long-distance running, Xiaobai can also come in handy. After all, it now has the strength of the early stage of the third stage, and its speed has reached over 250, which is much faster than the blue mane horse at the top of the first level.


    If Xiaobai''s only deficiency in this respect is that he can''t make a long-distance attack. After all, he is not an exclusive mount and has no unique talent of Mount like demonized beast.


    Should I give Xiaobai a mount talent with the charm of Yi? In this way, it will be much more powerful.But Cheng Yang is just thinking about it. Unless one day Cheng Yang gets a lot of Yi talismans, he won''t do this kind of outrageous things.


    The big deal is that he can''t make Xiaobai run at full speed. Even so, Xiaobai''s speed doesn''t have to be the first-class peak. The blue mane horse is weak, and Cheng Yang has nothing to dislike.


    Cheng Yang''s mind moved, and the huge little white disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes, and then appeared in an instant.


    "What do you do, Lord?" Liu Xiyue and others don''t know about pet space. It''s really weird to see Xiaobai disappear and appear miraculously.


    Cheng Yang said with a smile the original reason, let Liu Xiyue and other people like to envy, such a pet, is simply a hidden big killer ah.


    In particular, Cheng Yang''s pet Xiaobai, which is a three-level powerful existence, it is easy to destroy the village and the city.


    Liu Hao blushed and said, "Lord, I also want to find a pet."


    Yu Kai gave him a bad look and said, "not only do you want it, we also want it."


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "it depends on luck. The probability of alienated animals in the Dragon forest is quite high. We can always meet some."


    At this time, Niu Bing said, "Lord, isn''t Lingling bewitching many demonized animals? These demonized animals can also listen to our instructions, they should be regarded as pets


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said, "those are not pets. They are just regarded as pets. Even if they reach the third level, they can not open the space for pets. Moreover, if a pet is not recognized by the system, it is impossible for the owner to determine its evolution direction. After the demonized beast is upgraded to level 3, its attributes are likely to be random. It''s hard to guarantee the quality of such demonized animals. "


    "So it is." It seems that there is still a long way to go to get a real pet.


    "Well, let''s go on. This appetizer is really good. Phoenix blood essence is expired, but who can guarantee that we can''t get Phoenix essence blood without expiration? If we get a few drops, we may all be promoted to the third level or even higher. " Cheng yangman is expecting to say.


    Yu Kai and others responded to him one after another, but they also knew that this was just a kind of extravagant hope, such as Phoenix essence and blood essence, and so on, could not be met casually?


    Later, Yu Kai and others returned to their respective places by using the transmission gems or returning stones. Once again, only five people, including Cheng Yang, were left in the team.


    Now Xiaobai is in front of him. Cheng Yang sits on Xiaobai''s back, and his party continues to go southwest. It is not unreasonable for them to choose this direction, because Xun Ye has a weak sense, and there are babies in that direction.


    For Xun Ye''s ability, Cheng Yang is full of envy, this is just a treasure rat.


    Although all he can feel is helpful to improve his own strength, such a baby is not necessarily only useful to him, isn''t it? For example, the Phoenix blood essence just now makes Xiaobai upgrade to the early stage of the third level.


    This Phoenix blood essence belongs to a special situation and can''t be used by war personnel. But who can say that all the treasures Xun ye can sense can''t be used by war personnel?


    Along the way, with Xiaobai''s powerful meat shield, the speed of propulsion was much faster.


    Now, they still don''t go deep into the forest. The demonized beasts encountered along the way are basically the early existence of the third order. These guys basically act alone, and occasionally encounter two ends together, which can be quickly killed by Cheng Yang and others.


    It has to be said that the surrounding area of the Dragon forest is indeed a rare treasure land. In this short distance of more than 10 kilometers, Chengyang has found seven or eight kinds of herbs above grade 8. These herbs can be produced in batch if they are returned to the territory for cultivation.


    As soon as Cheng Yang remembered that he had paid Zhao Yi a large amount of psionic value for the raw materials of Sanyuan pill, he felt frustrated. Although he got the seeds of herbs later, the difficulty of the process made Cheng Yang feel depressed.


    Now don''t say it''s the main medicine of Sanyuan pill. The herbs better than Sanyuan pill can be seen everywhere.


    This idea only appeared in Cheng Yang''s mind. After all, he did not have the ability to enter the Dragon forest at that time. Even if there were endless treasures in it, it was impossible.


    All of a sudden, Xiaobai stops, and an idea passes to Cheng Yang''s mind.


    There are powerful demonized beasts ahead.


    Cheng Yang suddenly a Leng, can let now Xiaobai said is a strong guy, at least is the existence of the third order in the middle.


    At the moment, it still belongs to the inner edge of the Dragon forest. Once there is a powerful demonized beast in the middle of the third stage, it is likely that the other side will protect some treasures.


    We can imagine the high value of things that can be called treasures in the surrounding areas of the Dragon forest.

 Chapter 459

    Cheng Yang turns to look at Xun ye and asks, "Xun ye, the baby you feel is in front of you?"


    Xun Ye shook his head and said, "the induction is still very vague, at least seven or eight kilometers away."


    Cheng Yang is slightly stunned. If it is seven or eight kilometers away, Xiaobai can''t stop now. The only explanation is that the powerful demonized beast sensed by Xiaobai is not the one guarding the treasure mentioned by Xun Ye.


    "So we have to explore." Cheng Yang immediately ordered TAN Chao to act immediately and go to find out.


    In this dangerous dragon forest, Cheng Yang did not dare to take it lightly.


    After a long time, TAN Chao explored his way back and said, "Lord, there is no treasure there, but there is a mine cave. There are a group of demonized animals in the mine cave. According to my estimation, none of those demonized beasts are lower than the third level, just like the demonized beasts we met along the way."


    Cheng Yang heard the key words in TAN Chao''s words, a group, three levels.


    Among the demonized beasts that live in groups, there may be leaders or even leaders. This kind of existence must be stronger than the ordinary demonized beast. Since the lowest one is the early stage of the third stage, the leaders or leaders in this group are at the middle stage of the third stage.


    It''s another tough fight.


    Cheng Yang had some feeling in his heart. During this day, he met many demonized beasts than the others. The so-called sum is not the sum of numbers, but the overall strength. All the demonized beasts killed by them today are enough to wipe out all the demonized beasts that he killed before.


    This is not a joke, these demonized beasts do have such strength.


    It turned out to be a mine cave, which made Cheng Yang rather depressed.


    Cheng Yang did not doubt that the value of the mine cave in the Dragon forest might even exceed the total value of all the treasures he got along the way, even including the expired Phoenix essence blood.


    But what about that? No matter how good a mine is, it needs to be mined. If it is not mined out, it will be a pile of abandoned stones.


    But does Luofeng town have the strength to mine ore in the surrounding area of Shenlong forest? Don''t be kidding. Even Cheng Yang, the most powerful man in Luofeng Town, is frightened to walk in, let alone let alone ordinary war personnel.


    It is estimated that refreshing a demonized beast is enough to kill a team of men and horses.


    Cheng Yang doesn''t think that the demonized beast that has been renovated in the Shennong forest is also a first-order existence. This is just like the beginning of the end. Soon after the end of the day, Cheng Yang arrived at a mysterious place through any door, where he met a powerful and incomparable magical beast like a flying Dragon. With Cheng Yang''s current insight, that guy should at least be a fourth-order existence.


    No demonized beast can be upgraded to level 4 within 10 days when the end of the day comes. The only explanation is that these guys are already the strong ones of level 4 as soon as they are refreshed.


    Therefore, the mine cave surrounding the Shenlong forest can not be mined or dare not to be mined. As a result, the value of the mine cave is almost lost. Compared with such a mine, Cheng Yang hopes to meet a rare herb of high grade, which may be more beneficial to Luofeng town.


    "Are there many demonized beasts there?" Cheng yanglue asked some reluctantly.


    Instead of answering Cheng Yang''s question directly, TAN Chao asked, "Lord, why don''t you ask what the mine is?"


    Cheng Yang took a look at TAN Chao and said, "well, what kind of mine is that?"


    TAN Chao''s face was calm, but the surprise flashed in his eyes. He said, "psychic stones, lots of psionic stones."


    Cheng Yang was stunned for a moment and said, "can stone? Doesn''t that seem strange? There are also two psionic stone veins in our territory, but even if all the two psionic stone veins are mined out, the psionic value will be less than 2 billion points, which is not cost-effective. "


    TAN Chao had expected Cheng Yang to say this, and said calmly: "ordinary psionic stones are nothing, but my subordinates saw Level 3 psionic stones there. At that time, I was not particularly in-depth. According to my subordinates'' estimation, there should be level 5 psionic stones in this mine cave. "


    "Level 5 psionic stone?" Cheng Yang was shocked, "are you sure you''re not kidding?"


    A level 5 psionic stone is a billion power points, which is a huge number even for Luofeng town. What''s more, with a billion power points, you can''t buy a level 5 psionic stone, and no one wants to trade it.


    TAN Chao immediately said, "this is just a guess of his subordinates, but there are definitely level 4 psionic stones."


    "Level 4 psionic stone is also good." Cheng Yang murmured. Although Cheng Yang only knows that level 5 psionic stones can perform great resurrection, and it is not clear what role other level psionic stones have, he dares to bet that level 4 psionic stones are absolutely powerful.


    Cheng Yang looked at the front and said, "it seems that I really have to break through. TAN Chao, just now I asked you how many demonized beasts there are, but you haven''t answered. "


    TAN Chao did not lose his appetite at this time. He said, "there are about ten heads, but they are not living in groups. They are scattered in the mine. Moreover, I found a demonized beast eating psionic stone in it."


    "Can psychic stones be eaten?" Liu Xiyue obviously didn''t believe it.TAN Chao said with a wry smile: "I''m also the first time to see it, but I think the demonized beast is delicious. It should be that guy''s mouth is very good."


    It''s not only good, it''s just wonderful.


    What a hard thing psionic stone is? There are demonized animals that feed on psychic stones.


    "What demonized beast is that?" Cheng Yang was surprised and asked.


    TAN Chao said: "I haven''t seen them, but they look like mice. But these guys have a single horn on their heads, which looks very strange."


    "A mouse with a single horn on its head?" The ox soldier grinned and said, "it''s strange. I''ve heard of a horse with one horn on its head, and a snake with one horn, but I haven''t heard of a mouse with one horn. This is a strange thing. Lord, shall we go and have a look


    Cheng Yang said: "if you look at nature, you have to go and have a look. Even for level 4 psionic stones, it''s enough to take this risk. What''s more, you still have a chance to get level 5 psionic stones."


    Later, Cheng Yang said, "TAN Chao, you lead the way ahead."


    "Good." TAN Chao obviously does not want to give up this from the action.


    They carefully came to the mine cave that TAN Chao said. There were two demonized animals that looked like mice in the cave. As TAN Chao said, the two mice really have a single horn on their heads.


    At the moment, Cheng Yang''s heart is full of murmuring, through the idea of Xiaobai, the strength of these guys and it is between Bozhong, even a little weak.


    Cheng Yang takes a look inside the mine, looking in from the outside, the inside is swarthy, completely unable to see the situation.


    "Kill these two guys first." Cheng Yang cold voice said, and then the body suddenly moved forward, directly to the two mice.


    This rat like guy is not small, almost as big as a buffalo. When he sees Cheng Yang rushing towards him, they are all furious, squeaking and rushing towards Cheng Yang.


    "Cryosurgery!"


    "The bondage of the wind!" Cheng Yang and Chu Lingling use control skills at the same time. Compared with Cheng Yang''s silent freezing technique, Chu Lingling''s wind bound movement is not small. A tornado directly surrounds a giant rat, making it difficult to move.


    Xiaobai has also rushed to the front, and the big mouth of his blood instantly bit a giant rat. Because the giant rat is frozen, he can''t make any evasive action at all. His huge head is so hard bitten into the mouth by Xiaobai.


    "Click!" The paralyzing effect broke out, and the hard head of the mouse was directly bitten, and a stream of brain was splashed from it. The scene was terrible.


    This is definitely the bad luck day of this strange mouse. We should know that its strength is similar to Xiaobai, but because it was controlled at first and suffered a lot in body size, it resulted in such a tragedy. Nearly 8000 blood points did not withstand Xiaobai''s bite. This is a legend.


    The fate of the other strange mouse is not much better. As soon as he is restrained by the wind, Xun ye, Chu Lingling and TAN Chao follow suit. In a blink of an eye, they lose most of their blood. At the same time, Cheng Yang''s target is killed by Xiaobai. He turns his head to attack the strange mouse, killing the other party directly.


    After the battle, Cheng Yang and others finally know the name of the strange mouse. This ugly guy has a loud name: dragonfly.


    It is said that this thing has the blood of a dragon, and I don''t know whether it is true or not.


    Cheng Yang is very suspicious of this. How could the dragon and the mouse get together? Even if the two are to be a good thing, we have to see whether the body size matches.


    Just after the battle, two huge rat heads came out of the mine again, one with a psionic stone in its mouth.


    Cheng Yang can see clearly that the psionic stone is level 3 psionic stone, which is 100000 power points. Cheng Yang is deeply distressed. Such a large amount of power value was used by this guy as food rations. It''s really full people don''t know how hungry people are.


    "Kill!" Cheng Yang made up his mind to fight with these rats and dragons. After all, they were all trapped in the mine cave. With the width of the cave, no matter how many demonized animals were inside, they could not gush out. What''s more, there are only a dozen dragonflies in it.


    Xiaobai rushes up directly is a roar of tiger and nails the two dragons and mice in place at the same time. The hole, which was only four or five meters wide, was completely blocked.


    "Ice hockey Magic missile Chop... "


    A variety of attacks continue to hit the two guys, making their eyes full of fear, because they feel that their lives are rapidly losing.


    Their fear of death is not aroused by Cheng Yang.


    But Cheng Yang and others were a little depressed. The death of these two dragonflies did not mean the end of the battle. Just before their health value was exhausted, the angry cry of other dragonflies had been heard in the rear.


    At this time, the control skills of Cheng Yang and Chu Lingling have not cooled down, and Xiaobai''s Huxiao has just been used. Although TAN Chao still has a charge skill that has not been used yet, there is obviously more than one dragon mouse inside.

 Chapter 460

    "Xiaobai, go up to the top!" Cheng Yang a big drink, Xiaobai directly rushed to the hole, directly hit the two bodies of dragonflies on the ground, and instantly flew it upside down.


    The sound of a thump in the cave suggested that the two bodies had hit something.


    Now Xiaobai stops at the entrance of the cave and blocks most of the wide hole. It can be seen that Xiaobai''s body shape is extraordinary.


    "Cheep "Hiss..." A strange sound sounded in the mine, accompanied by Xiao Bai''s furious roar.


    Cheng Yang can see clearly that Xiaobai''s blood volume has been reduced by half in an instant, which is not a trivial matter. This shows that there are at least four dragonflies attacking Xiaobai at the same time in the cave at the early stage of the third stage, or two heads of the middle stage of the third order.


    However, Cheng Yang estimates that the first possibility is greater. Although the size of the Dragon mouse is much smaller than that of Xiaobai, it can still force Xiaobai out of the cave if it is the middle stage of the third stage, and it will not be blocked by Xiaobai as it is now.


    Cheng Yang didn''t worry, because at the moment when the blood volume of Xiaobai decreased, a white light appeared on the surface of Xiaobai''s body, and his blood volume miraculously returned to full.


    This is the light of Liu Xiyue''s healing.


    Liu Xiyue has always shown a strong fighting capacity. With her talent, it is a common thing to kill the enemy by leaps and bounds. Only her own clerical skills are used less, which is even a bit out of business.


    But at the moment, Liu Xiyue''s holy word skills have no place to use, because the holy words compare their own attack power, not by the state of grafting flowers and trees. In this way, Liu Xiyue''s magic attack of more than 700 points really can''t kill the third-order demonized beast.


    Healing light is not the same. Healing light is also a skill directly linked to personal attack power. However, this attack power does not necessarily require all of one''s own attack power. The attack power bestowed by grafting flowers and trees can also be counted. With Liu Xiyue''s level 6 healing light, he can recover seven times the amount of magic attack blood, which is more than 8000.


    Don''t say that Xiaobai only reduced half of his blood volume, that is, his life is hanging on the line, and Liu Xiyue''s healing light can instantly return to full.


    Relying on the gap on both sides of Xiaobai, TAN Chao and Xun Ye directly drill in and attack the Dragon mouse inside flexibly. Because of Xiaobai''s super meat shield, they don''t worry about being attacked by each other.


    The battle between Cheng Yang and Chu Lingling is much simpler. They just stand outside the cave and constantly throw ice hockey or magic missiles inside. They can quickly wipe out an enemy.


    Almost a minute later, more than 20 dragonflies died inside. Cheng Yang was very depressed. Didn''t TAN Chao say that there were only about ten dragonflies in it? Why is it endless now?


    When Cheng Yang is tangled, Xiaobai seems to be collided by what distance, and he bursts out directly from inside.


    Xun ye and TAN Chao find out the situation is not good, even faster than Xiaobai.


    "The big guy is out, Lord. Be careful." As TAN Chao flies back, he reminds Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang was shocked. He knew what TAN Chao was talking about. However, he also had a sense of happiness in his heart. Fortunately, this guy came out relatively late, and his cryology had cooled down. Otherwise, he would have to use the last card.


    To tell you the truth, if it is not a matter of life and death, Cheng Yang absolutely does not want to use this last card.


    "Xiaobai, back out." Cheng Yang had a big drink, and then moved forward in an instant. At this moment, he saw a guy about twice the size of those dragonflies. His appearance was the same as that of the dragonfish. However, the single horn of an ordinary Rattus was silvery white, while the one horn of this one was pale gold.


    "Cryosurgery." Cheng Yang won''t be polite to this guy. He uses the control skill at the first time. If such a powerful demonized beast can not be controlled in the first time, it is definitely a nightmare for those of us.


    "Magic missile..."


    "Stabbing..."


    "Bite..."


    Whether it is Yu Kai and others, or Xiaobai, the foreignized beast, they all attack the Dragon mouse leader like crazy.


    To tell you the truth, this dragon mouse is not as powerful as the magic leopard that Cheng Yang killed before. Before Cheng Yang''s freezing state disappears, this guy''s blood volume is emptied by them.


    This battle is much easier than Cheng Yang expected. It not only takes advantage of the terrain, but also has the factor of Xiaobai. If Xiaobai had such a high blood volume, he could not bear so many dragonflies.


    After all, even Cheng Yang could be in a half dead state if he reduced his magic power and health by about 4000 points at the same time. His health can be directly replenished by healing light, but his magic power cannot be restored immediately. In this way, the next round of attack will definitely be his death.


    Of course, if it was not for Xiaobai''s strong, Cheng Yang would not have come to occupy the mine in such a rash way. Although this psionic stone cave is very attractive to him, it''s not as important as his life, isn''t it?


    Cheng Yang looked at the corpse on the ground and said with a smile, "it''s time to collect the fruits of victory."Having said that, Cheng Yang wants to go into the mine cave. Now he is looking forward to having level 5 psionic stones in the mine cave, so Liu Xiyue is one step closer to performing the great resurrection.


    "Hold on, Lord." Xun Ye stares at several corpses on the ground and quickly stops Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang slightly a Leng, way: "how to return a responsibility?"


    Xun Ye pointed to the corpses and said, "Lord, I feel that there is something good in these bodies. I didn''t feel them when they were alive just now, but now they are dead. "


    "There''s something good in the body?" Cheng Yang Po is a little puzzled, but out of his trust in Xun Ye''s strange inspiration, he immediately takes out a sharp long knife and begins to open his belly.


    After a few minutes, Cheng Yang is extremely excited to hold a crystal clear bead, its purity is comparable to that of a diamond.


    Magic beast crystallization (the third stage initial stage): the energy crystallization of demonized beast in a specific situation. Other people can directly absorb the energy in the crystallization to improve their strength. The absorption efficiency is related to the strength level of the user.


    What can directly enhance the strength is actually something that can directly enhance the strength. Cheng Yang thinks that his action is simply too wise.


    It is not known how much strength can be improved by this magical beast crystal. It will be determined after experiment.


    With the stimulation of this magical beast crystal, Cheng Yang and others all took action to dissect the remaining dragonflies, including the big guy in the middle of the third stage.


    As a result, no surprise, all dragonflies have one of these demonized animal crystals. The only difference is the one dug from the body of the Dragon mouse leader. The note at the back is the middle third order.


    It seems that the quality of the demonized beast crystal is related to the level before the demonization.


    There is an introduction to the magic beast crystal. To form the magic animal crystal, it must be under certain circumstances. However, it can not be explained as a coincidence that all these dragon mice have magical animal crystal.


    Along the way, they met many demonized beasts, but none of them possessed the crystal of demonized beasts.


    Now the difference between these dragonflies and other demonized animals is that they eat psionic stones. Is it possible to say that eating psionic stones is the reason for the formation of demonized animal crystals? Or is it one of the reasons?


    It seems possible.


    Cheng Yang didn''t go too far into the matter. He was more concerned about the efficacy of the magic beast crystal and whether there were dragonflies in the mine.


    Just now he was worried that there were too many dragonflies, but now he thinks that the number of dragonflies is too small. If there are a thousand or eight hundred, it will not be developed.


    Cheng Yang put away his excitement and put all the demonized animal crystals into his own storage ring. As for how to distribute them, he needs to verify the efficacy first and then talk about it.


    "TAN Chao, didn''t you just say that there are only about ten demonized animals in this mine? How can we kill twenty-four demonized beasts? " Cheng Yang frowns. Although the result of this incident is still satisfactory, TAN Chao''s mistake is still serious. This time, we have taken advantage of the terrain. What if there is no such terrain next time? More than twice the enemy is enough to annihilate his group.


    Sometimes intelligence mistakes can be fatal.


    TAN Chao, with a guilty look on his face, said, "Lord, your subordinates are not doing well. Please punish me."


    Cheng Yang said solemnly: "you talk about the situation in detail, why didn''t you find other demonized animals?"


    TAN Chao said: "my subordinates walked in all the way, and along the way, I saw several places where dragonflies were occupied. Finally, there was a huge mine cave, in which was the huge dragon rat, which should be the leader of the Dragon mouse. There are many large and small caves around the huge cave. When my subordinates went in and looked at a few, they found that they were all dead caves, and there was no way out. Therefore, my subordinates thought that these holes should have been dug by the dragonfly to look for the psionic stone, so they did not fully explore them. It is estimated that there are some dragonflies in the remaining caves. This is my subordinate''s negligence. Please punish me. "


    Liu Xiyue looked at TAN Chao, sighed in his heart, and said to Cheng Yang, "Lord, our territory has developed to the present, Tan chaogong is indispensable. This time, it was unintentional. Fortunately, it didn''t cause too much loss. Otherwise, Lord, you can bypass TAN Chao this time. "


    TAN Chao immediately said, "Miss Liu, you don''t have to persuade the Lord. This time, the mistakes made by subordinates are serious. If you don''t punish them, if you don''t punish them, you can''t reduce your subordinates'' guilt."


    Cheng Yang''s face slightly Ji Ji, said: "other punishment will be exempted, go back to get an hour of cold river water."


    "Thank you, Lord." TAN Chao immediately replied that although the cold river was hard to endure, it was nothing compared with the mistakes he had made this time. If it wasn''t for luck, Marco, a small group of them, would have been killed by himself. As long as he thought about it, TAN Chao felt scared.


    The so-called cold river water is the water that Cheng Yang got back from the cold glacier. No one knows why, even if the water is salvaged from the cold glacier, it is freezing to the bone.

 Chapter 461

    The cold water that goes straight into the soul is unbearable. Half an hour''s immersion is a kind of suffering, let alone an hour.


    As far as the current world is concerned, there are a lot less punishable ways in criminal law, and there is no effect of cane and flogging. As for detention, it is still feasible for ordinary people, but for important personnel in the territory, Cheng Yang can''t give up detention. He also wants to let the other party play the greatest value. As long as these people do not make mistakes in principle, Cheng Yang will not directly detain them for a long time.


    This is also a special right of the senior management. It is also clearly defined in the law of Luofeng Town, and no one else objects to it.


    This law seems to be unfair, but is there justice in the world now?


    However, although there is no prison sentence for senior officials, they will use other punishments to supplement them, such as soaking in the icy river water.


    Fortunately, after the river was lifted from the river, there was no direct ability to freeze people into ice blocks. Otherwise, Cheng Yang would not dare to punish people with the river water.


    Of course, the cold river water is not useless, at least it can temper people''s will, but for too long, the feeling that even the soul is frozen is very tolerable.


    When the matter came to an end, Cheng Yang led the team to go inside.


    Step by step into the mine, less than 50 or 60 meters away, there are a large number of level 1 psionic stones on the wall of the mine.


    When he went further than one hundred meters, Cheng Yang found a larger space. Judging from the traces on the ground, there should have been dragonflies here before. If there was no accident, it would be the two guys who had just rushed to the hole and were blocked.


    The psionic stones here are no longer level 1, but level 2 psionic value. The wall of the cave is densely covered with a large area.


    Cheng Yang did not pay attention to these, he continued to walk, along the way did not encounter demonized animals or anything. However, every 20 or 30 meters, there is a relatively large cave, all made by dragon rats.


    After about six or seven of these caves, Cheng Yang suddenly found a big hole, much larger than the ones he had just seen. The power stones here have reached level 3. Although it can''t be said that level 3 psionic stones can be seen everywhere, there are dozens of stars on the wall of the large cave tens of meters around. In addition, with a large number of level 2 power values, this is a considerable amount The wealth of.


    This is probably the place where the Dragon mouse leader stayed. As TAN Chao said, there are many small holes, no less than 34, almost all around. No wonder TAN Chao didn''t look for them one by one. It took at least half an hour to find every one. His concealment skills could not last so long.


    However, this is not the reason for not investigating TAN Chao''s mistake this time. Cheng Yang sees it in his eyes and doesn''t say anything.


    "Every mine is looking for ways to go deeper. Be careful. " Cheng Yang ordered, and then he found a front cave to drill in.


    Xiaobai also accepted Cheng Yang''s idea and directly shrunk his body and drilled into another mine cave.


    The rest of the people are not idle. Liu Xiyue takes Chu Lingling to action together, while TAN Chao and Xun ye go to different mines.


    The cave is only two or three meters in height and two or three meters in width. Those dragonflies at the beginning of the third stage can still get in, but the Dragon rat leader is in trouble. Cheng Yang estimates that the extra dragonflies should have been driven by the leader to find food for themselves. This food is the psychic stone here.


    After a long time, all of them came out of the cave. From their eyes, we could see that there was no harvest.


    "What about Xiaobai? Why hasn''t this guy come out yet Cheng Yang looks around and finds a little guy missing.


    Liu Xiyue pointed to a mine cave and said, "Lord, Xiaobai just got in from this hole. Why don''t we go in and have a look?"


    Just then, a white light flashed through the mouth of the cave, and Xiaobai''s petite body had already appeared in front of the public.


    "Xiaobai, what''s your discovery?" Cheng Yang inquired.


    Xiaobai can''t speak, but a clear idea is passed to Cheng Yang''s mind. With the improvement of Xiaobai''s strength, his intelligence is getting higher and higher, and now he can fully express his own meaning.


    Cheng Yang found out what Xiaobai had passed on, and his face flashed a thick surprise color, and said, "go, go in and have a look."


    Finish saying that, Cheng Yang leads Xiaobai to go directly into that mine cave, while walking, he narrates the matter simply.


    Originally, Xiaobai got to the bottom of the mine soon after he got into it. However, he found a small gap, so he directly reduced his body to the smallest and drilled through it.


    After drilling more than 30 meters, he entered a natural cave, where there were still a large number of psionic stones. Through Xiaobai''s consciousness, there are some psionic stones that are better than the level 3 psionic stones they see now.


    So, it''s at least level 4 psionic stone. No wonder Cheng Yang is so excited.


    A level 4 psionic stone has a power value of 10 million. Although Cheng Yang does not attach great importance to the 10 million power value, who knows what kind of adverse effect the stone will have? Besides, Cheng Yang doesn''t care about one or two level 4 psionic stones. What about hundreds or thousands? Even Cheng Yang could not be ignored.Soon, they came to the gap Xiaobai said. Although there were many psionic stones hanging on the stone walls along the way, they did not attract the attention of Cheng Yang and others.


    Looking at the small white hole in front of you, how can you see the small white


    Cheng can only let the palm in the gap.


    Xiaobai seems to feel despised by Cheng Yang. He immediately moves from the size of an ordinary cat to the size of a mouse.


    "Is that all right? I wonder if you''re a hot guy Cheng Yangpo some envious murmured, this little guy''s ability is really enviable.


    TAN Chao looked around and said, "Lord, why don''t we find some people to excavate this mine so that we can mine the high-level psionic stones."


    Cheng Yang said: "we don''t need to use them for the time being. Although these psionic stones are very good, we haven''t found their uses at this stage. If it''s only used to extract psionic power, it''s outrageous. Besides, our territory doesn''t lack psionic power. Let''s put the mine here first, and mark a transmission gem here. We will come back after this exploration tour


    The rest of the people did not object, but it was already evening, and they could not continue to explore. In the dangerous surrounding area of the Dragon forest, the night is more dangerous than the day.


    At that time, people used the stone to return to Luofeng town.


    Cheng Yang didn''t let Liu Xiyue go. After having dinner together, he took them to a courtyard for rest in the military academy.


    "We are now holding a magic animal crystal, try to see how to absorb the energy inside, and how efficient it is." Cheng Yang took out five demonized animal crystals and gave one to each of them.


    Liu Xiyue and others are also quite excited, which can directly enhance their strength. If the effect is excellent, the benefits they can get are absolutely unimaginable.


    Cheng Yang now takes out a few are the third-order early magical animal crystal, this thing has the egg size, grasps in the hand smooth mellow.


    How to absorb the energy? If you want to absorb the energy of something before the end of the day, it is absolutely a swallow.


    But in a world of different rules, eating may not be the only way. What''s more, the crystal of the demonized beast looks very hard. Can you eat it?


    "Lord, I have a feeling that I can eat it directly." Xun Ye''s voice rings out.


    Cheng Yang almost choked by his own saliva and said, "can you eat this thing?"


    Xun ye said, "I feel like this in my consciousness, but I haven''t tried it."


    Come on, Xun ye said that the nirvana stone was also used to eat. It seems that this guy''s mouth is not worse than the Dragon mouse.


    "Then you can eat it all right?" Cheng Yang is still a little worried.


    Xun ye said, "there should be no problem."


    "Try it, then."


    Xun Ye nods, then picks up the nirvana stone in his hand and puts it into his mouth.


    Cheng Yang and others all stare at Xun ye for fear of missing any details.


    After a long time, Xun Ye didn''t change at all, but he opened his eyes and heard him say, "Lord, I ate it."


    Cheng Yang a white eye, I know you ate, the key is what effect?


    Cheng Yang immediately asked, "how do you feel? Can we improve our strength? "


    Xun Ye shook his head and said, "the strength has not been improved yet, but the magic beast crystal has remained in the elixir field. It is estimated that it will be absorbed in about ten days. It is estimated that there will be more than the second peak strength


    Cheng Yang''s eyes suddenly widened. Xun Ye''s evolution speed is similar to Xiaobai''s. according to the normal situation, it will take at least 100 days for him to evolve to the second-order peak. Unexpectedly, as soon as the crystal of the demonized beast is taken down, the time will be shortened to 10 days.


    Is there such a good thing in the world?


    Cheng Yang looked at the magic animal crystal in his hand, just like looking at a rare treasure.


    But in an instant, Cheng Yang gets entangled. Xun Ye is an alienated man. He can directly swallow the crystal of the demonized beast. But what can he do with his soldiers? There is no reference value between the two.


    "This thing should not be used for eating. Try to absorb the energy inside without practicing." Cheng Yang murmured, then sat cross legged on the ground and began to operate meditation.


    The others, following their own ideas, began to experiment with how to absorb the energy from the crystal of the demonized beast. With Xun ye, a vested interest, standing aside, they are all full of spirit.


    After a long time, Liu Xiyue suddenly exclaimed in surprise: "I found a way."


    Cheng Yang and others suddenly opened their eyes and looked at Liu Xiyue with incomparable expectation.

 Chapter 462

    Liu Xiyue said excitedly: "well, I tried the method just mentioned by the Lord, and found that it didn''t work, so I turned to use the method of restoring the magic energy value to run the energy in the body. As a result, after a minute, the energy in the crystal of the demonized beast had movement and stillness. It was transmitted to the body according to a natural frequency, and was integrated into the body without hindrance In energy. "


    Cheng Yang murmured: "so it is. In this way, the time we absorb the crystal of the demonized beast does not occupy the cultivation time. This is a good phenomenon. Xiyue, you just tried. How efficient is this absorption? "


    Liu Xiyue said: "the time I really absorbed just now is only four or five minutes. The improvement range is Eh? There is a change in the crystal of the demonized beast. There is one more energy surplus. Now it has 99% left and only 1% absorbed? But I''ve just increased by more than 2%, which is too strong? "


    What Liu Xiyue said is the improvement range of his own cultivation progress. You know, she has reached the high level now. Even if she started 14 times of cultivation speed and the addition of Nirvana God stone, her daily improvement rate is only a little more than 0.5%, which is slightly lower than Cheng Yang.


    But now, after only a few minutes of absorbing the energy of the magic beast crystal, it has already increased by 2%. If this magic beast crystal is completely absorbed, isn''t it necessary to absorb about 40% of the energy level of the magic beast crystal, and Liu Xiyue and others can be promoted to the top rank? It''s definitely a huge promotion.


    As for the energy absorption, you only need to absorb 30% of your energy?


    Top class, with their current strength, absolutely powerful to explosion!


    The most important thing is that the efficiency is amazing. It can be increased by 2% in four or five minutes. Isn''t it possible to achieve 100% in three or four hours? What kind of magic animal crystal is it? It''s just a master batch manufacturing machine.


    Before, Cheng Yang and others envied Xun ye for upgrading to the second level in ten days. Now it seems that Xun Ye envies himself.


    Now that they have found a way, Cheng Yang and others have no hesitation. Each of them holds a piece of magic animal crystal to absorb. Cheng Yang does not use the magic animal crystal in the early stage of the third stage, but directly picks up the crystal in the middle stage of the third stage.


    Six minutes later, Liu Xiyue suddenly opened her eyes. Her gloomy expression did not have the excitement just now.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that it could only be increased by about 5% at a time, which would take at least 15 or 6 days to reach the peak level." Liu Xiyue wanted to wake them up and tell them about the situation, but after a second thought, he gave up. After all, they only need to wait a few minutes to know about the situation. Now it is of little significance to say it or not.


    Sure enough, a few minutes later, Cheng Yang and others stopped their movements one after another, and all opened their eyes with a gloomy face.


    TAN Chao angrily said: "this is too stingy, right? Isn''t it greedy that you can only absorb part of the energy in front of you every day


    After giving the detailed process, they finally came to the final conclusion.


    In the initial stage of the third stage, the number of people who absorbed the crystal of demonized beast increased by only about 5%, while that of Chengyang increased by about 10%. However, the energy brightness of each crystal was reduced by about 2.5%.


    By comparison, it can be seen that the energy contained in the middle third-order magic beast crystal is twice as much as that in the early third-order magic beast crystal.


    It''s OK to just double the amount. The key is that based on the amount, the user''s absorption efficiency will be doubled, which makes people covet.


    Cheng Yang roughly estimated in his mind that if there were no other restrictions, he would be able to promote himself to the division level after absorbing the magic beast crystal in the middle of the third level, and the process would take about 30 or 40 days.


    According to Cheng Yang''s original inference, even at his current training speed, he was promoted to the division level one year later. He didn''t expect to change so fast. After he got the crystal of the demonized beast, he could make his own and even his territory''s strength leap forward.


    This is only in the border area of the area surrounding the Dragon forest. If we continue to deepen, how great the harvest will be? Not to say too much. If we can get some magic animal crystals, Luofeng town will be able to sweep the world in a short time. This is no joke.


    Cheng Yang did not expect at the moment that the rarity of this magical beast crystal is far more than the special reward of each copy. In the introduction of the properties of magic beast crystal, it is said that magic animal crystal can appear under certain conditions, but this specific condition is harsh enough to make people crazy.


    However, at that time, the strength of Cheng Yang and others was much lower than that of dragon mouse, and they could not see the attribute of dragon mouse. Otherwise, they would not think that the magic animal crystal was easy to obtain.


    When a chance comes, Cheng Yang sees a special magical beast again and gets the crystal of the magical beast. Then he knows how lucky he is this time.


    "Lord, what are you going to do with this demonized beast crystal?" Tan asked, if he could use the ice for an hour, he would be able to use it for an hour.Cheng Yang said: "you use it first, and then upgrade your strength to the second level peak. The harvest is not small. We can upgrade the high-end force


    TAN Chao and others were immediately overjoyed, that is, Chu Lingling, the little girl, jumped up happily.


    Only listen to Chu Lingling said in a low voice: "uncle, can I use this magic beast crystal for my father?"


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "of course, your father is a master in our territory. Even if you don''t use it for your father, I will give him a quota."


    Such a crystal of demonized beast at the beginning of the third stage can promote two high-level battle personnel to the top. Chu Lingling''s one is just right for her father and daughter to use.


    As for the crystal of demonized animals in the hands of TAN Chao and Liu Xiyue, they still have to hand them in after they are promoted to the top scholar level. Although they also have family members, their families are not members of the army, and their demand for strength is not so strong. At the same time, their strength is not ranked in Luofeng town. Naturally, such good things can not be applied to them.


    TAN Chao and others can understand that this is the principle of survival in the end of the day, and no one can or can violate this principle.


    Later, the people scattered, each busy with their own business, either to practice life occupation, or to practice skill proficiency.


    Cheng Yang returned to his own courtyard and began to refine Yun Mo Dan.


    At present, the only second-order gold level pills mastered by Cheng Yang are Yun Mo Dan and tie Gu Dan. Although the role of Tiegu Dan is strong, it is that Yun Mo Dan is more suitable for the development of Luofeng town. Only by making the army members of Luofeng town have a higher attack power, can they earn psionic value faster. This is a matter of mutual promotion.


    Cheng Yang plans to wait a few more days, and gradually exchange the remaining second-order gold level pill formula. However, it will cost a certain amount of money. It will take at least ten days to refine the three yuan pill. However, Cheng Yang didn''t think about it. Because of the scarcity of herbs, Cheng Yang couldn''t even meet his own needs. How could he exchange it.


    After refining the pills, Cheng Yang began to practice. His original cultivation progress reached about 33%. Today, he has absorbed the crystal of demonized animals, which has reached 43%. As long as there is no accident, he will be promoted to the top rank in six days.


    Although the effect of magic beast crystallization is powerful, Cheng Yang does not intend to relax his practice. Although Cheng Yang doesn''t know how hard it is to demonize the beast, he knows that cultivation is the most orthodox way to improve his strength.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Cheng Yang wakes up and has all 31 officers of the main force division, deputy commanders of the guard regiment, and commanders of the eight local divisions.


    After these people got together, Cheng Yang didn''t say much. He directly told this cadre about the role of demonizing animal crystal, and then each two people had one crystal and let them use it in combination.


    Since Chu Qiang, head of the guard regiment, and Liu Xiyue, one of the deputy leaders of the regiment, have already used demonized animal crystals. Now the 31 people only let Cheng Yang take out 15 crystals. The extra half of the quota was left in the guard regiment and used by Wukong, the only instrumentalist in the territory.


    Cheng Yang''s decision is reasonable. Wukong is definitely a big killer of the territory.


    Now he has got a silver crossbow, and the original apprentice crossbow is eliminated. Moreover, Wukong has now been upgraded to the level of high-level scholars. With all his attributes added to the attack attribute, he can definitely rank in the top ten in Luofeng town. Plus the silver crossbow chariot, the damage is absolutely more than ten thousand.


    Once he is promoted to the top scholar level, I''m afraid it will not be a problem to kill the demonized beast in the middle of the second level. Of course, if he faces two demonized beasts at the beginning of the third stage alone, he will be killed by the other party. This machinist is a profession pursuing the limit.


    Cheng Yang still has four magic beast crystals left in his hand, which is equivalent to cultivating four top scholar level masters.


    However, Cheng Yang did not intend to continue to use this in the army.


    To be sure, the army is a strong guarantee for Luofeng Town, but internal stability is equally important. The foundation of internal stability is the police department. Now the head of the police department is Huang Yinghua, and Huang Yinghua himself is a senior citizen.


    At the same time, Cheng Yingyang plans to train four police officers at the top level.


    The remaining three places are reserved for Li Wanshan, Wu Jianzhou and Tao Yu. Although these three people are domain think tank talents, they will not be used in general battles. But such important people are naturally well protected. And the best way to protect them is to enhance their strength.

 Chapter 463

    Cheng Yang will all the demonized beast crystal distribution, then with Liu Xiyue and others left again.


    Their mission today is to explore the surrounding areas of the nernstone vein and to protect the miners in the mine.


    Cheng Yang''s five people first transferred to the past. After finding that there was no danger here, they returned by TAN Chao and sent them with the mining personnel.


    In this way, half an hour later, there were finally ten miners in the mine. These mining workers are also war workers, but their deputy is a sculptor. One of their Deputy skills is quarrying.


    Psychic stone is also a kind of stone, which is their duty.


    Seeing that these people have begun to excavate the wall of the cave inlaid with psionic stones, Cheng Yang first asked Xiaobai to shrink and drill through the gap to check the situation.


    Knowing that there was no danger on the other side, Cheng Yang five people came out of the mine.


    "Bang..." Xiaobai was the first to rush out of the mine. Cheng Yang and others heard a loud noise outside. They were very familiar with the sound. It was definitely Xiaobai and a large demonized beast.


    Cheng Yang and others did not dare to hesitate and rushed out of the mine. They just saw Xiaobai standing with two big guys in horns, with a trace of caution in their eyes.


    These two guys should only be the existence of the early third stage, or they will not have scruples about Xiaobai now.


    Relatively speaking, the combat effectiveness of the alienated beast is stronger than that of the demonized beast of the same rank, but it is impossible to reach the level crossing combat level. Now these guys are two-on-one and quite sure. Their only worry is whether Xiaobai has any cards.


    If the cards of demonized beasts are more reasonable, then the alienated beasts cannot be judged by common sense. Like Xiaobai''s Huxiao, it belongs to this category.


    But Xiaobai was also worried at this time. His Huxiao can really make him take the advantage of single to single, but now with one on two, he can''t kill one of them in a round of Huxiao. When the time comes, he will be in trouble.


    However, Xiaobai''s worry is just that. He knows that there are masters behind him. As soon as they come out, the two demonized beasts will have no strength to resist.


    Cheng Yang saw the situation in front of him, and he understood Xiaobai''s scruples. In a dangerous place like the Dragon forest, Cheng Yang did not enjoy watching Xiaobai''s performance. The only thing he needed to do was to dissolve all possible crises in the bud at the first time.


    For example, the demonized beast in front of you should be killed at the first time. Otherwise, if two more demonized beasts come out, they will be in danger.


    "Kill!" Cheng Yang a big drink, freezing instantly cover to one of the demonized animals.


    At the same time, Xiaobai rushes out and reaches for another demonized beast.


    "Roar..." Tiger roaring mountain forest, heaven and earth tremble, the demonized beast was stopped on the spot


    After that, there was no suspense in the battle. Cheng Yang and others took some actions to kill these demonized beasts.


    Xiaobai wags his tail and goes to Cheng Yang. The tiger face looks at Cheng Yang and flatters him.


    "You are a tiger, not a dog!" Cheng Yang hates the way that iron is not made of steel, and then One kick kicked it out.


    Because once this guy shows such an expression, the purpose is only one, that is to let himself barbecue him.


    Think of a demonized beast bigger than a house eating barbecue. Who can have this ability? Therefore, under normal circumstances, Cheng Yang will let him eat raw meat directly. Occasionally, when he is more relaxed or in a good mood, he will roast some meat for him, which is also regarded as adding food.


    Obviously, I''m not free now, and I don''t have the idea of barbecue. Naturally, I have to nip it in the bud.


    TAN Chao took a pitiful look at the spineless tiger, and then said to Cheng Yang, "Lord, which direction should we explore now?"


    Cheng Yang looked at the front and said, "today we can''t be far away from here. Let''s turn around. Yesterday we came from the northeast side. Today, we start to explore from the southwest side. Today''s goal is not to get on the road, so we''ll search the land inch by inch to see if we can get something. "


    Liu Xiyue and others have no opinion on this.


    The group began to explore the past along the way. Maybe this area was the activity range of the two demonized beasts before. After walking for two or three kilometers, no one was found. In fact, this is also normal. The two ends of the early stage of the third level demonized beasts are very powerful. Although they can not compare with the demonized beasts in the middle stage of the third level, they can abuse each other completely if they encounter any single demonized beasts in the early third stage.


    In the Dragon forest, most of the demonized beasts are alone. For example, the dragonfish encountered in the psychic stone cave yesterday is just a special case.


    Judging from this, it is normal that the small groups of two demonized beasts are still very strong in the border area of the inner enclosure area, and can occupy an area of two or three kilometers around.


    There are also gains along the way. The most important thing is herbs. In addition, I found a grade 9 meteorite. This is a good thing to build a third-order weapon. Maybe even a third-order bronze equipment can be made.This meteorite is collected by Cheng Yang, because TAN Chao and others have no blacksmith profession. It is better for Cheng Yang to take it back to Liu Hao. This guy has a very high blacksmith career.


    Cheng Yang and others continue to move forward, and finally gradually begin to encounter demonized animals. These single demonized beasts can not pose a threat to Cheng Yang and others, and are quickly cleaned up mercilessly.


    After another battle, Cheng Yang and others took a long sigh of relief. This time, the opponent was a third-order medium-term demonized beast, which was definitely able to walk horizontally in this range.


    Cheng Yang did not expect that the first three-stage medium-term demonized beast also kept an item. This was not a particularly precious item, but it made Cheng Yang''s eyes bright. This is a skill scroll, a skill scroll called frost war.


    Frost War (Level 1): attacks a single enemy with extremely cold Qi, causing 120% of your own magic attack damage, and then adds 10% freezing damage per second for 5 seconds. The effect can be stacked. Learning conditions: first level ice mage, ice hockey level 6.


    It''s a surprise to be able to get the exclusive skills of ice mage.


    Before Luofeng town got a lot of skill scrolls, but few suitable for Cheng Yang. But this time, I just got a cold mage''s skill, and it''s also an attack skill, which is precious.


    Cheng Yang has always used only ice hockey, while other magicians only use magic missiles.


    Now, the first batch of people who have been transferred have basically upgraded their initial attack skills to full level 6.


    Once this level is reached, the warfighter will not be able to rely on increasing the level of attack skills to improve their strength. This is not good news for all warfighters. Therefore, it is urgent to find new attack skills.


    However, there is no new general attack skill in the professional statue, which also makes the war personnel feel depressed. Is it possible that the latter skills can only be found by themselves? If it is, there will be some confusion.


    This frost war is not a general skill. Even when the mage statue level is upgraded, it is impossible for this skill to appear, because its learning level is only at the beginner level. If this skill will appear on the sorcerer statue, it should have appeared for a long time.


    This skill may not be as powerful as ice hockey at level 6, but you should know that ice hockey has already been upgraded to level 6, and the frost war is only level 1.


    The damage level of ice war is increased by 20%. If you don''t take into account the factors of killing the enemy in a few moves, the initial damage and subsequent additional damage of frost war can reach 170%, which is more powerful than ice hockey at level 6.


    From the attribute of the frozen war, Cheng Yang sees a clue.


    It seems that to learn a higher level of skills, you must upgrade the previous basic skills to the highest level. This is not to say that all skills are the same, but it is also a trend. Just think about it. If you get a very bad skill in the future, and you can''t learn it because the front-end skill can''t reach the full level, it will be a painful thing.


    With such an idea, Cheng Yang decided to increase his energy to practice skills in the future, and it is better to practice all the existing skills to full level.


    This idea is undoubtedly very difficult, other skills are OK to say, but the skill of transplanting flowers and trees makes people extremely tangled.


    Now, after half a year, Cheng Yang has been paying great attention to improving the skill of transplanting flowers and trees. But even so, the level of this skill has only reached level 3, and it is still far from being upgraded to level 4.


    This is definitely one of the most difficult skills that Cheng Yang saw or heard to upgrade.


    But its strength is definitely the strongest skill Cheng Yang has ever encountered.


    ¡­¡­


    Around the area around the mine for a long time, Cheng Yang and others returned to the mine.


    So long had passed, and they estimated that the ten sculptors had mined out the cave.


    After returning to the mine, Cheng Yang and others found that the ten people were still busy. Fortunately, the progress was not bad. They had dug more than 20 meters into the cave, only a few meters away from the cave.


    Cheng Yang and others did not continue to go out for a walk, not because of lack of time, but because they were worried that they would go too far. If they were in danger here, they would have no time to rescue them.


    Anyway, Cheng Yang was not in a hurry. He sat down and began to make pills. Today''s energy value has not started to use, Cheng Yang has a lot of things to do.


    Liu Xiyue and others also carry a life occupation attack, and they are all busy living on the side.


    Two hours later, Cheng Yang stopped. Hundreds of Sanyuan pills had been refined. Then he put them into the storage ring one by one.


    At the moment, the cave is only two meters thick. It can be completely excavated in half an hour at most. Chengyang several people are waiting quietly.

 Chapter 464

    "Click..." There was a deep sound of cave collapse.


    Cheng Yang and others walked quickly to the cave. They were not calm when they looked at the spirit stone in the cave. If there is no accident, all these psionic stones should be level 4, and their value is far beyond the level 2 and 3 power stones outside.


    "Lord, let''s go in and have a look." TAN Chao first asked for help. Although Xiaobai had entered this natural cave before, it seemed that there was no danger, but Xiaobai came in quietly at that time. Who knows if there will be any accident?


    Now, the most unpredictable thing in the world is the rules of heaven and earth. No one can tell where this guy will set a trap.


    Cheng Yang nodded and let TAN Chao go first.


    TAN Chao stealthy from that hole to drill in, a few minutes later, he returned.


    "Lord, this cave is about two kilometers deep. There is no fork in the road, and there are no demonized animals. But in the deepest place, there is a dark river. The river is pure black and looks very strange. My subordinates have tried, even if the nearby rocks are thrown into the black water, they will melt quickly. But I don''t know why, the river bed has been scoured by the black water, and it is safe and sound. "


    Cheng Yang frowned a little, but he didn''t care much about it. After all, there are many strange things in the world now, that is, the world on the ground. He can see the river water that can directly freeze the demonized beast into ice, let alone in the mysterious underground world.


    "How wide is the underground river Cheng Yang asked.


    TAN Chao said: "it''s about 20 meters, plus a run-up, it''s OK to jump this width. The point is that the opposite side is not flat, but a smooth stone wall, just like the end of the cave. "


    Cheng Yang nodded and said, "since there is no danger, let''s go in and have a look By the way, is there a level 5 psionic stone in it? "


    TAN Chao shook his head and said, "level 5 psionic stones have not been found, but there are many level 4 psionic stones."


    Cheng Yang was a little disappointed, but still said: "level 4 psionic stone is good. Level 5 psionic stone has the name of divine stone, so it is not so easy to find."


    Next, Cheng Yang went into the cave. There were many psionic stones on both sides of the cave. Most of them were level 3, and occasionally there was a bright one. Those were level 4 psionic stones.


    Cheng Yang estimated that a level 4 psionic stone can be seen almost every ten meters. Think about this cave which is more than two kilometers long, there are at least 200 level 4 psionic stones? It''s a 2 billion power, even more valuable than 2 billion.


    No one would think that there are only level 4 psionic stones in this psionic vein. After all, they are only exposed on the surface. As for how many psionic stones will exist in the stone wall, and how many level 4 psionic stones will there be? Even if there are level 5 psionic stones in it, it doesn''t necessarily exist.


    However, it will take a long time to find level 5 psionic stones in this vein. In terms of the current situation, it is impossible for them to mine the psionic stones here.


    At this time, Cheng Yang had ordered the ten sculptors to start collecting the level 4 psionic stones exposed on the surface. Cheng Yang, a psychic stone buried in the rock, can ignore it for the time being, but he won''t give up anything if it''s exposed outside. If one stone is worth 10 million, who will turn a blind eye to it?


    After a long time, Cheng Yang and others reached the cave and went deep. As TAN Chao said, this is indeed a dark river. The river water is like swallowing all things in the world, which makes people feel cold.


    On both sides of the river, rocks about 20-30 cm thick have also turned black. The black is so pure, without any defects.


    Cheng Yang didn''t know whether the black water did not corrode the river bed, whether it was the river water that caused the rocks to undergo qualitative changes.


    The most strange thing is that the riverbed that Cheng Yang and others can see at this moment is only 50-60 meters long. It flows out of a cave on the right and pours into another cave on the left.


    The size of the two caves is just the size to allow the river to flow in and out without even a crack.


    It''s like a black dragon passing through the mountain.


    Cheng Yang tried to observe the black river with reconnaissance technique, but the information he got was just ordinary river water, which made Cheng Yang spit a lot. If these are ordinary rivers, there will be no ordinary rivers in the world.


    When he vomites the lees, Cheng Yang has no way to deal with the river.


    "Xun ye, do you know what''s going on in the river?" Cheng Yang asked with a glimmer of hope.


    Xun Ye shook his head and said, "I don''t know, and I can''t feel the function of the river."


    Cheng Yang helplessly said: "so it seems that we have to have a try first. If we can find out what can pack part of the black water back, we can go to the pub and ask for information."


    Liu Xiyue immediately said: "Lord, it''s not difficult to install the black water back. Isn''t there black rock on both sides of the river? Let the sculptor take down some rocks and make them into containers directlyCheng Yang Xi said: "this is a good way. I''ll find a sculptor to get this thing."


    "What shall we do now?" TAN Chao asked.


    Cheng Yang said: "there seems to be no other treasure here except the psychic stone. After we go out, we will seal the cave again, and then we will mine again."


    The rest had no comment.


    Half an hour later, all the exposed level 4 psionic stones were dug out, a total of 214. This is definitely a huge fortune.


    Of course, there are no less than tens of thousands of level 3 psionic stones inlaid in the wall of the cave. If you only calculate the power value, I''m afraid it will be more than the sum of these level 4 psionic stones. However, if we talk about the value, it''s hard to say.


    Later, Cheng Yang and others did not immediately walk out of the psionic stone vein, but let those sculptors practice in it for an hour.


    Cheng Yang has determined one thing before, that is, the cultivation speed of war personnel is related to the environment. The interior of the Dragon forest is definitely a relatively high-level area. At the same time, it is also within the psychic stone vein. The concentration of aura inside is absolutely high.


    Sure enough, after an hour of training, they came to a very surprising conclusion. The training speed of ordinary war personnel here is about 60%, which is much better than most houses.


    Although the environment here is good, it can not be developed and utilized before the strength of Luofeng town is developed. Cheng Yang feels a kind of unspeakable depression when he thinks about it.


    Next, Cheng Yang instructed the sculptors to block the entrance of the mine, which was much more difficult than mining. It took them nearly two hours to completely block the access to the natural cave.


    Now it was late at night, Cheng Yang and others went back to Luofeng town directly.


    The next morning, Cheng Yang and others returned to the mine again to continue to explore the Dragon forest.


    In this case, TAN Chao said that he sensed that there were treasures in front of him. At that time, Xiaobai found the Dragon mouse, and then he got the magic animal crystal, which made the harvest extremely rich. They were also delayed here for two days.


    Although Cheng Yang''s expectation of TAN Chao''s treasure has been reduced a lot, it is also a treasure after all, isn''t it? Cheng Yang naturally wants to find a way to get it.


    "Lord, in fact, I think we should bring those who have quarrying skills here. After all, we have blocked the exits and let them mine in the cave quietly. There should be no danger. It''s a big deal that every time you go in and out, you have to transfer gems and return stones. This can also increase the income of the territory, isn''t it? " TAN Chao is still talking about those psychic stones.


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said, "we don''t know the purpose of the psionic stones. It would be too wasteful to just convert them into psionic values. Now we''ve collected more than 200 level 4 psionic stones, just to take a chance and see if we can get some information from other populations. "


    TAN Chao sighed slightly. It seems that these psychic stones can only be put here for the time being.


    Along the way, five people and one beast moved forward carefully, clearing away the demonized beast in the way.


    Finally, when they arrive at the place where Xun Ye feels, what they see is a group of ten or so demonized beasts.


    These demonized beasts look like grizzly bears, but they are much bigger than ordinary Grizzlies, and they have a tendency to surpass the current small white size. After he stood up, he was as tall as a three story building, absolutely huge.


    Cheng Yang sees this scene, immediately incomparably tangled.


    Obviously, in the face of such a group of demonized beasts, these people can not be their opponents. They can''t defeat each other even if they transfer all the experts of Luofeng town such as Liu Hao.


    Even if these demonized beasts have only the initial strength of the third level, the results will not change.


    Cheng Yang looked at the blood red stone surrounded by the demonic bears with the mirror of evil eye. He was so familiar.


    No wonder Xun ye would say that it is helpful to improve his own strength. It is actually a Nirvana stone.


    Although Luofeng town has already had a Nirvana stone, who would have too many good things? Besides, the more such treasures appear, the weaker the effect is. For a territory, every Nirvana stone can play its real value.


    "Go away! We can''t take this thing down. We''ll find trouble with these guys after we improve our strength. " Cheng Yang murmured in a low voice. Now those magic bears have noticed them. However, because the other side has treasures to guard them, they don''t have any action. They just stare at Cheng Yang and others with the murderous eyes.


    Liu Xiyue and others are also very self-conscious. At the beginning of the third level, two or three demonized beasts can still make up their minds. Even if there are more than two or three more, they will be more sure to call the domain masters over. But these were twelve powerful demonized beasts, which they could not shake.


    Fortunately, they are not in a hurry. After they get the crystal of demonized beasts, they don''t need to wait too long to have the strength to compete with these demonized beasts. It''s not too late to come back.

 Chapter 465

    After that, Cheng Yang led Liu Xiyue and other four people to continue to move forward, but still did not go directly into the Dragon forest, but continued to move along the weak river.


    They also know that the deeper they go into the Dragon forest, the better they get. However, no matter how good things are, they have to have the corresponding strength to get them. Now they all feel startled step by step in this area, let alone go to deeper places.


    If they encounter the demonized beasts in the middle of the third stage, they will definitely be tragic.


    I don''t know if I was lucky the day before yesterday, and the crystal of demonized beast was too adverse to the sky, so that today''s Day is a mediocre harvest.


    After dark, they returned to Luofeng town.


    Cheng Yang went alone to get the herbs transplanted from the storage ring to several farms in Tongling village, and then returned to Luofeng town for cultivation. Now Tongling town is the most prosperous place in the life and occupation of all the affiliated villages and towns of Luofeng town.


    Because Tongling town has been upgraded to a level 1 town, its territory attribute has been greatly improved, from the initial increase of 10% energy value to the current increase of 40%, which is a god level attribute for life and occupation.


    If the level of Tongling town continues to upgrade, this attribute will be extremely powerful. It can even be said that in the future, the top living professions in the world will all be people who come out of Tongling town.


    This is not just to talk about it. The biggest limitation of life and occupation promotion is energy value. It can not be replenished after being used up every day, and it will not be accumulated if it is not used up. Therefore, increasing energy by 40% or more per day is directly equivalent to increasing the speed of improvement by more than 40%.


    In this case, unless other people live with similar abilities, it is not generally difficult to catch up with the life occupation of Tongling village at the Deputy level.


    After a few days, Cheng Yang and Liu Xiyue have been searching around the weak River, looking for every possible treasure.


    There are gains, and there are many good things, such as some skill scrolls, special items, and even three skill inscriptions.


    These three skills inscriptions are a group attack skill of a soldier, an advanced single attack skill of an archer, and a powerful attack skill of a summoner.


    The group attack skill of soldiers is called sweeping, which can attack three targets in front. With the improvement of skill level, more targets can be attacked at one time. The emergence of this skill will undoubtedly make the role of soldiers more powerful.


    The most difficult thing is that this sweeping is a general skill, which can be used by shield soldiers, epee warriors, knights and thieves, but shield soldiers use shields, epee warriors use Epee swords, knights use Cavalier guns, and thieves use daggers.


    The name of the archer''s single attack advanced skill is heavy arrow, which is the same as Cheng Yang''s freezing war, but the effect is much weaker.


    Heavy arrow can generate 140% damage with no additional damage. However, a piercing effect is added. The probability of this special effect is not high. When the attack power is equal, there is only 1% chance to trigger. However, if the attack power difference reaches twice or more, the special effect''s firing probability may even exceed 10%, and the greater the gap, the higher the trigger probability.


    This is definitely a very powerful skill. If someone practices heavy arrow to the top, its attack power will be far less than the previous basic attack skills.


    As for the Summoner''s powerful attack skill, it is called self explosion. From this name, it can be seen that it is a skill that can hurt 1000 enemies and lose 800. But no one dares to underestimate this skill, because its attribute is really strong.


    Self exploding does not mean that the summoner explodes himself, but allows the summoner to self explode. The damage caused by self explosion is 80% of the life of the demonized beast within 5 meters. This is only level 1 self explosion. If the self explosion level is higher, it will definitely become a big killing weapon for summoners.


    This self exploding is a rare skill. Its value is much higher than sweeping and heavy arrow. In the past, Cheng Yang got some rare skills, but all of them existed in the situation of skill scroll, that is, only one person could use them.


    But this self explosion is not the same. It is brought by the skill inscription stone. As long as you engrave it in the professional statue, as long as you are a Summoner in the territory, you can learn here.


    However, the learning conditions of this skill are also very high. Not to mention the requirement of the first rank summoner, the 5000 power points are enough to frighten a large number of people.


    It seems that the rare skill brought by this skill inscription stone is not so easy to learn. At least, if the ordinary combat staff want to learn this skill, they will have to lose everything.


    In addition to these three skills, Cheng Yang also valued a professional gem in special items.


    This is the second class gem that Cheng Yang gets. The first one is Epee warrior of warrior class branch, and this one is the sacred call of Summoner class branch.


    It''s also a very promising profession. The divine Summoner summons spirits with healing power.


    Some people may think that this healing ability is a bit repetitive to that of the priest. If the summoner has the healing ability, the priest''s role will be greatly weakened.But it''s not the case. The spirit summoned by the divine Summoner only has healing power, while the priest has all kinds of enhancement skills. The two are not the same. On the other hand, the summoned spirit is not afraid of death. In some dangerous battlefields, the spirit power plays a greater role than the summoner.


    The relationship between the two is not competition, but complement.


    There is no doubt that this trip from the Dragon forest has greatly improved the strength of Luofeng Town, and also increased the war potential of Luofeng town.


    ¡­¡­


    The action of Luofeng town in the Shenlong forest did not attract the attention of other forces, and no one even knew that Luofeng town had entered the Shenlong forest.


    There are countless areas similar to the Dragon forest in the world, but so far, no force dares to set foot in it. Let alone the surrounding areas, they dare not go too deep.


    However, the newly acquired skills and newly added professional branches of Luofeng town were still posted on the forum, causing some people''s attention.


    There is no way to do it. Professional statues are public things. There are no less than 100000 people wandering around the professional statues every day. If a skill or a professional branch is added, who can''t see it?


    Such a thing can''t be kept secret.


    Fortunately, professional gems are not particularly scarce in the world, and professional skills can be seen occasionally. Although the power of Luofeng town has been improved, there is not much response from all the forces in the world.


    The biggest harvest of Luofeng town is actually the crystallization of demonized animals. However, it is impossible for outsiders to know about it. After all, Cheng Yang has issued a strict order that no one is allowed to spread the demonized animal crystallization.


    Now what really attracts the world''s attention to Luofeng town is that the three main legions of Luofeng town have entered Huizhou province and swept through Anqing and Lingtong, the two main cities of Anhui Province. In addition to the former occupied cities of Hecheng, nearly a quarter of the province''s area is occupied.


    This is not the end. Now the three main legions of Luofeng town are divided into three routes, and they are directly approaching the three main cities of Huangcheng, Ancheng and Wucheng. All the forces are terrified by what they point to.


    Although each main division in Luofeng town has only 100000 soldiers, there are thousands of combat personnel at the taxi level, and the rest are also the top apprentices. In addition, the gap in the addition of equipment and attribute addition, it is enough to throw away dozens of streets in the main cities of major cities, and there is no comparability at all.


    In terms of the main cities at the municipal level in Anhui Province, it is good to have 23 million people in the other main cities, except for the city population of tens of millions. Among them, only 230000 people can be directly controlled by the main city forces. How can these city level main cities resist the situation that there is no overwhelming advantage in quantity but is overwhelmed by the other party in quality?


    Almost no one doubts that in the near future, Hui Province will completely become a part of the territory of Luofeng Town, and to what extent will the power of Luofeng town be huge? It is estimated that even the capital city is difficult to fight against it.


    While some forces feel envious and anxious for the rapid development of Luofeng Town, most of the ordinary war personnel in the world applaud the development of Luofeng Town, because it indicates that human beings have broken away from the barriers set by demonized animals and can ignore the threat of demonized animals and ride the wind and waves in the world.


    This is a good phenomenon, it let people see hope, like a light in the end.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the last day of may came. All the troops in Luofeng town were busy digging up the land of the training level maps that had just been occupied or had not had enough strength to open up the wasteland before. No matter which city is the main city, the map of Luofeng town is of great significance.


    When people all over the world are busy working, the voice that has not been made for a long time comes down from the sky again.


    "You are lucky to live ants, because in the past month, six countries have been destroyed. All the countries that have been destroyed will become the paradise of demonized animals, and gradually become foreign countries, orcs, demons, do you want your country to be occupied by other nations? Let''s fight! There is no evolutionary country, no right to exist in this world. "


    The voice came from the sky and disappeared in the sky. But what is left in the hearts of the world is endless fear.


    These shocking words, such as destroying the country, demonizing the animal paradise and the alien country, are hard for human beings to accept. Once the master of this world, human beings can only curl up around the main city? This is not only a satire on human beings, but also a tragedy of human beings.


    Although a small number of the main cities around the world are in a better development situation, and even have completed the power integration of a province, after all, only a small part, the vast majority of the region, is still struggling to open the channel between the city level main cities.

 Chapter 466

    Perhaps no one feels too much about the destruction of the state, but no one dares to imagine what it will be like when a country becomes a magical animal paradise, and what human beings can rely on to fight against it when the country gradually becomes an alien country.


    At the beginning, only 10000 orcs in Wucheng city let all forces in Wucheng flee. Finally, Luofeng town also poured out the whole territory. In addition, with the help of terrain and strategy, this Orc army was eliminated.


    If ten thousand orcs are so hard to deal with, what about the orcs in a country?


    Once the orcs and other foreign nations become a nation, the harm is not generally great. In a short time, no country in the world has the strength to confront it.


    If these alien countries expand, what can humans rely on to stop each other? These alien countries will no doubt become more powerful.


    Although the voice just now did not say which countries are being destroyed, human beings can guess that the countries that have been destroyed so quickly can not be too large. Even if these small countries are destroyed, the impact on the overall strength of mankind will not be great.


    But now if these small countries become alien countries, they will inevitably develop and grow, and the harm is not comparable to small countries.


    Now people are most concerned about which countries have been destroyed. This issue is very important. If you happen to have countries around you that have been destroyed, you can either do everything you can to improve your strength, or you can find a way to move out of here as soon as possible.


    If these two methods want to be implemented smoothly, it is not so easy to enhance the strength? Who doesn''t want to improve? This is a step-by-step process, not to speed up. As for the relocation, it also needs certain strength. Without strength, I''m afraid even the isolation zone can''t be crossed. How can we talk about migration?


    Some people who are more careful also pay attention to the question, that is, when will these countries that become magical animal paradise be controlled by other nations? The word "slow" only means "slow" in the end? No one knows.


    It is not difficult to determine which countries have been exterminated. Just post on the forum and countries will respond to each other.


    One day later, the world has identified six countries that have been destroyed.


    There are two in Africa, one in Europe, one in North and South America, and one in Asia.


    Human forces have analyzed and compared this situation, and Africa is undoubtedly the most dangerous. If the two annihilated countries eventually become alien countries, the whole Africa will not be able to hold on.


    The destroyed country in Europe is only a small country in southern Europe, which is undoubtedly safer than Africa.


    As for North and South America, they are undoubtedly lucky, because all the destroyed countries here are island countries on the sea.


    So far, people''s understanding of demonized animals has remained in the endless herds of animals running on the land. Since these two extinct countries are both island countries, it is very difficult to threaten the land.


    However, this is only people''s idea. What the final result will be depends on the development of reality.


    The situation in Asia is similar to that in Europe. The country that has been destroyed is also a small inland country. Compared with the vast Asian continent, this effect is only a drop in the ocean.


    But no one dares to despise these small states that have been destroyed, because they are likely to destroy the roots of great powers in the future.


    Take Asia as an example, this small country has made the surrounding countries panic, including most of the power of Huaxia, because this destroyed country happens to be Neill state outside the western border of China.


    Fortunately, it was not China, but India that panicked. After all, there are still towering Himalayas between China and Neal. Even before the end of the day, the Himalayas are a forbidden area for human beings. After all, it has become several super forbidden areas in the world.


    News of these super forbidden areas is familiar to all over the world, and people can get it from pubs at a small cost. But it''s one thing to know, and another to be able to get in.


    According to the information currently available to humans, although the orcs can control demonized beasts, there are certain limitations. If they exceed their own strength too much, they will not be able to control them.


    In this way, even if Neal was controlled by the orcs, I''m afraid it would not be possible to cross the Himalaya Mountains and invade China.


    The only way for them is to enter India first, then move southeast or northwest, bypass the Himalayan forbidden area, and then find a way to enter China.


    This is also a buffer for China.


    ¡­¡­


    All the officers in Luofeng town also heard the voice from the sky, and Cheng Yang was no exception.


    Different from other forces in China who were worried about the destruction of Neill, Cheng Yang did not intend to passively wait for Neil to become an orc state and then attack China.


    He had a bold idea in his mind. Since Neal is still only a paradise for demonizing animals, it will take a certain period of time for it to evolve into an orc kingdom. During this period of time, whether he can sneak into Neill and expel the demonized animals here before the orcs occupy Neill, and let them return to the embrace of mankind.If other people know Cheng Yang''s ideas, they will surely think that Cheng Yang is fantastic. Not to mention that Cheng Yang is now located in the central part of China, thousands of kilometers away from the northern border.


    This distance still does not consider the isolation zone between provinces, let alone the possible isolation zone between countries. According to Cheng Yang''s current information, the more wide the isolation zone between provinces is, the wider it may be between countries.


    In this way, the straight-line distance from Luofeng town to Daniels is no less than 10000 kilometers.


    There are numerous forbidden areas and dangers along the way. It is unimaginable that human beings want to cross these areas at this stage.


    Cheng Yang did not consider the difficulty of this matter. He only knew that if his plan was successful, the disaster that might sweep across Asia would be wiped out.


    Of course, Cheng Yang himself does not have a lot of success, this thing is not relying on their own efforts may succeed.


    Even if the dangers along the way are not counted, if Neill quickly becomes a kingdom of orcs, Cheng Yang, even if he has great ability, can not change this result. Or maybe the magic beast in Neill''s country is so powerful that it is no less powerful than the forbidden area of the Dragon forest. Cheng Yang can only hope and sigh.


    In this period of time, Luofeng town ushered in the first wave of harvest after the end of the day.


    It has been four months since the appearance of the peasant deputy, and now it is time to harvest. However, there were not many farms built in Luofeng town in early February, so there is not much grain harvested now. Especially in terms of the current population of Luofeng Town, this grain is undoubtedly a drop in the bucket.


    At present, the fate of selling grain from the grocery store in Luofeng town has not been changed. Fortunately, vegetables with relatively short maturity period have begun to mature in large areas. This is a good phenomenon. At least, there is no need to buy vegetables on a large scale, which also saves a lot of expenses.


    This is a good start, indicating that human beings are gradually self-sufficient in the livelihood of food.


    But Cheng Yang at the moment did not pay too much attention to this matter, he is more put in the next action.


    Since the voice of the sky came down, Cheng Yang asked TAN Chao to temporarily suspend his participation in the exploration of the Dragon forest and immediately set out for Qingshi.


    Qingshi is a provincial city. In the past, Beihu province also needed to cross a provincial isolation zone. Even with Chengyang''s current strength, he did not dare to set foot in such a place easily.


    Originally, Cheng Yang planned to capture the eastern Jiangsu Province with Hui Province as the center, so as to have a coastal port, which may be able to explore the virtual reality of the sea. As for Qingshi, if there is spare power, it can be easily taken down. If not, you can put it first.


    But now, with the destruction of Neill, Cheng Yang had to move the center of his territory''s development to the west, not to mention occupying the western region in an all-round way.


    This matter is not difficult, but it is absolutely not easy to say that it is simple.


    Therefore, TAN Chao set out first. For such a task, he is the most suitable one.


    Now there is no TAN Chao in Cheng Yang''s small team, and he does not dare to explore the surrounding areas of the Shenlong forest easily. After all, with their strength, without TAN Chao, the Pathfinder, he might have got into a powerful demonized herd, and he didn''t dare to take risks.


    Now Cheng Yang can only wait in the territory, waiting for his strength to further improve, and then make further plans.


    This promotion is not difficult for Cheng Yang. After absorbing the crystal of demonized beasts in the past few days, his cultivation progress has reached 86%. It only takes two days for him to reach the top scholar level.


    From the high rank to the peak level, Cheng Yang can gain 320 evolution points. If all these evolution points are added to attack power, Cheng Yang''s attack can be increased to more than 2000 points. By this time, Cheng Yang had the strength to challenge the demonized beast in the middle of the third stage.


    Of course, this challenge is not a one-man fight. Cheng Yang has never had such a heroic idea. He only needs to take three or five people and kill the demonized animals in the middle of the third stage in a second with the blessing of three or five people. That''s a happy thing.


    However, before Cheng Yang was promoted to the top scholar rank, another person in Luofeng town first reached the second level peak. This man was Xun Ye.


    When Xun Ye ate the crystal of the demonized beast, he said that it only took him about ten days to absorb all the energy of the whole crystal. Xun Ye''s evolution needs the same energy as that of the soldiers.


    Therefore, he only needs about half of the energy of the early third level demonized beast crystal, which is enough for him to evolve.


    The result is no accident. In five days, Xun Ye has successfully evolved into a second-order alienated man.


    After his strength improved, he did not accelerate the speed of absorbing the crystal of demonized beast. He still needed five days to absorb all the energy. It seems that the absorption efficiency of the demonized beast crystal has nothing to do with the strength of the warfighter, but only depends on the level of the demon beast crystal.

 Chapter 467

    June 1 is undoubtedly a significant day for Luofeng Town, because on this day, Luofeng town finally meets the conditions for upgrading to a three-level township.


    Many days ago, the upgrade conditions of Luofeng town had been basically met. The only thing that stuck with the upgrading of territory was the number of middle-level soldiers.


    At first, Cheng Yang thought that it was not very difficult to meet this condition. However, when Cheng Yang found that since the territory guards were no longer included in the territory promotion quota since they were able to move all over the territory, Cheng Yang knew that he was tangled up.


    The result is no accident. The final condition to complete is to upgrade the middle rank warrior level.


    The main reason why Luofeng town can cultivate a large number of middle level soldiers and ranks so quickly is the crystallization of demonized beasts.


    Now those soldiers in Luofeng town who use the crystal of demonized beasts have already made a certain progress at the high level. According to the energy level of the demonized beast crystal, it is enough for two newly promoted soldiers to be promoted to the top rank. There are still a certain amount of demonization left in the cultivation of demons.


    To this end, Cheng Yang extracted more than 20 people from the territory. After calculating the available energy level, he directly asked them to absorb this energy, and successfully promoted them to the intermediate rank.


    At this point, Luofeng town''s territory upgrading conditions were fully met, and Cheng Yang immediately upgraded the territory to a three-tier township.


    Town name: Luofeng town


    level: Level 3 Township


    owned buildings: Warrior statue (Level 6), magician statue (Level 6), Archer statue (Level 6), Summoner statue (Level 6), priest statue (Level 6)


    Buildable building: stone wall (Level 3): protect the safety of buildings and personnel in the territory, with durability of 200000 and defense of 400. The maximum coverage is 900 square kilometers. Resources needed: 80 cubic meters of stone.


    Courtyard (Level 3): upgraded on the basis of level 2 courtyard, a place for leaders to rest and practice, which can improve the cultivation efficiency of war personnel by 90%, and the maximum capacity of each room is 10. Durability 1000, defense 5. Upgrade requires resources: 800 cubic meters of wood, 300 cubic meters of stone.


    Arena (Level 2): any combatant or mercenary group can compete in the arena. The winner can get booty and arena points, which can be exchanged for items in the arena. There is no death in the arena. Resources needed: 1 million cubic meters of stone and 1 million cubic meters of wood.


    ¡­¡­


    Infrastructure: Official Road, sewage pipeline, water supply pipeline, street lamp, street


    Territory attribute: speed (Level 6) the movement speed of the warrior who is transferred under the occupation statue of the territory is increased by 35%, and its level increases with the increase of the territory level.


    Brilliance of the earth (Level 6): it can increase the skill level of a certain number of officers in the territory. At level 5, the number of level 3 skill levels can be increased to 3 times, level 2 to 6 times, and level 1 to 250 times. Each sub level skill can only receive the earth radiance bonus once. If you accept the earth radiance again, the last earth radiance effect will disappear, and the bonus amount can be recovered from the altar and re granted to other deputy skills.


    Realm psionic value: 3210332


    upgrade conditions: 1. The number of transferred employees reaches 40000, the four major occupation statues are upgraded to level 7, and the total resident population reaches 100000.


    2. All the upgradable buildings have been upgraded (except for residential buildings).


    3. There are 1 junior division level combat positions, 20 top level personnel level combat positions, and 1000 higher level division level combat positions.


    4. Power is worth 10 million.


    5. The resident population reached 100000.


    6. There are 10 subsidiary stations.


    Cheng Yang looks at Luofeng Town, which has been upgraded to a level 3 Town, but he is a bit depressed. Last time he upgraded to level 2, there was a new arena. Although this arena is really chicken ribs, it is also a new building, isn''t it?


    But now it''s better. There is no new building. Do you have to make drawings by yourself if you want to get more powerful buildings? Isn''t it too bad? Cheng Yang is very clear that it is no less difficult to get architectural drawings than to get super special items.


    Forget it, there is no new added bar! At least there are many buildings that can be upgraded, and the added functions are very powerful for the territory.


    Take the trial hall as an example. The upgraded trial hall has added intermediate trial copies, which will allow the warfighters in Luofeng town to gain more power points every day.


    When the mission hall is upgraded, the number of tasks will also increase a lot. At the same time, the task Hall of level 2 can allow mercenaries or soldiers to jump over the level to receive tasks, which is also a good thing. But the more advanced the task, the more difficult it is, which is not everyone has the ability to enjoy.


    What really makes Cheng Yang depressed is the upgrading of the arena, which actually needs 1 million cubic meters of stone and 1 million cubic meters of wood, which is ten times as much as the construction of level 1 arena. Is there such an increase? If it''s a level 3 Arena, doesn''t it take 10 million? It''s definitely the most expensive building in Luofeng town.Now the arena is not the most expensive building, but it is also among the best.


    But what''s the use of such a building?


    When Cheng Yang first saw the arena, he thought it might be very powerful. Maybe he could exchange something powerful.


    However, Cheng Yang was depressed. There were many good things in it, but the exchange required too many points. For example, an apprentice level gold equipment required 200 points.


    Don''t underestimate the 200 points, because in the level 1 arena, you can only get 1 point for each win, and each person can only play 10 games a day.


    If it''s just like this, Cheng Yang still thinks it''s OK. The big deal is 20 days. Even if the outcome is half, it''s only 40 days. It''s good to get an apprentice level gold equipment.


    But the key is The point is that the arena is just a decoration.


    After anyone enters the arena, what they are facing is empty and empty, and there is no opponent.


    How to compete alone? The natural arena became a decoration.


    After that, Cheng Yang still got the answer in the pub.


    It turns out that if level 1 arena wants to play a role, it must have two or more arenas in a province. In each competition, players are drawn from different arenas to fight. The winner can get points not only by himself, but also by his arena.


    As for the role of the points obtained by the arena, Cheng Yang didn''t get it. The bartender in the tavern obviously knew the information, but he didn''t say anything about it. Cheng Yang estimates that there is something hidden in it.


    At present, most of the subordinate stations in Luofeng town are only level 1 towns, and the rest are only level 3 villages.


    The construction of level 1 arena needs a level 2 town to carry out, which is absolutely pitiful.


    To upgrade a level 1 town to a level 2 Township, it requires high-level combat personnel. Such high-level combat personnel are also high-end forces for the territory. Only when they are put in Luofeng town can they play their greatest value. For some arena points, to weaken the strength of these masters, but very unwise.


    But now the level 2 arena again makes Cheng Yang start to pay attention to it. After all, the construction cost 2 million cubic meters, and the effect is impossible.


    If the role of the arena is very strong, Cheng Yang will not mind transferring several masters to a certain affiliated station.


    Cheng Yang decided to wait for a while to mobilize raw materials and upgrade the arena first.


    Cheng Yang didn''t worry much about the continuous upgrading of Luofeng town''s territory. Those conditions were extremely difficult for other forces, but not very difficult for Luofeng town.


    It goes without saying that the population problem has no pressure on Cheng Yang.


    I''m afraid that the only limitation is the strength of war personnel. It''s not a problem to need one junior division level war personnel or 20 top class combat personnel. The most troublesome one is the 200 high-level soldiers.


    It''s like playing with the rhythm of the dead.


    There are about 100 high-level soldiers in Luofeng town. Although the number is only about half of that, it is not the case.


    These 100 or so high-level combat personnel were all trained by unconventional ways, and all of them used special ways of promotion, such as pseudo God''s grace, fire spirit fruit, and so on. However, the use of these things is limited. Now it will undoubtedly take a longer time to cultivate new high-level combat personnel.


    Even if in the next period of time, Luofeng town once again occupied a large number of field stations and upgraded its level to level 1 town, these war personnel still need to be trained to the middle rank.


    Now Luofeng town is no different from the first level soldiers, but the middle level soldiers are not so easy to cultivate. Even if the cultivation speed is 10 times and Cheng Yang''s talent effect is added, it will take a hundred days.


    This is almost the time required for Luofeng town to upgrade its residence again.


    The premise is that Luofeng town will more than double the size of its territory in this period of time, and add hundreds of subordinate stations.


    After reading the basic attributes of Luofeng Town, Cheng Yang opened the Lord''s privilege page to consider his most concerned God''s privilege.


    Last time Luofeng town was upgraded from a level 1 town to a level 2 Town, Cheng Yang had already let the privilege of God''s grace slip away from his fingertips. This time, he would not be so unlucky to be unable to use God''s grace privilege? It''s meaningless to be a Lord.


    The level 3 town''s divine grace privilege level is level 6, and its effect can make the high-level combat personnel advance to the top level.


    After seeing this attribute introduction, Cheng Yang breathed a long sigh of relief, and finally caught up with him.


    If I absorb the crystal of demonized beast today, I will be promoted to the top scholar level, and I will miss the grace of level 6.


    PS: Please subscribe, this data is too bleak!

 Chapter 468

    Chengyang did not intend to use the six levels of divine grace privilege to others. He always believed that in such a turbulent world, if a force wants to unite and stabilize, the leader must master the strength that others cannot resist. The privilege of divine grace is the basis for him to master this strength.


    Although the third-stage metaphase demonized animal crystal in Chengyang''s hands has still not absorbed most of the energy, however, the demonized animal crystallization has no use level limit, and can improve the progress of his cultivation by a large amount. Why not do it.


    But it is not time to use the privilege of divine grace, Cheng Yang went to guard the temple first, and used all the newly added 20 places for the protection of the territory. Although the spent energy is worth a lot, Chengyang feels very worthy.


    After that, it was the existence of the pillar of the territory.


    The only thing that makes Cheng Yang slightly depressed is that it is very difficult to find the existence of S-level talent in the current recruitment of the territory guards, basically only with A-level qualification. This shows that there are many areas around the world that have the sanctuary protection, and they have recruited the newly painted territory guards.


    Originally, Cheng Yang could leave some places. After the S-level talent of the territory guard was refreshed, he could recruit. But at that time, he would also try to make good luck, because he could leave some places and other territories could also leave some places.


    Besides, it is only at the beginning of the month that the next batch of S-level territorial guards will be refreshed and wait for the last month, which is even more uneconomic.


    After this recruitment, the number of territory guards in lofeng town reached 90. Although the number of these areas is very small compared with the whole territory of lofeng Town, it plays a crucial role in the territory of lofeng town.


    In the field defense, any medium rank guard plays a more powerful role than the higher rank warfighter. They are brave and fearless in fighting, and they also have the special talent of the territory guard, and can find the hidden enemies. This is not the common warfighter.


    Later, Cheng Yang returned to the altar of the territory.


    Chengyang looked at his cultivation progress 95.3%, and then directly chose to use the divine grace privilege.


    Chengyang only feels a strong energy appears in his body through the sky, constantly strengthening his soul and body


    With Cheng Yang becoming stronger and stronger, he can feel the process of physical strengthening, or the track of energy running in the body.


    In the past, cultivation was only performed by the meditation under the rules. People were not what they were practicing and how the process of cultivation was. But now he can vaguely feel the movement of energy when practicing, and even in certain cases, he seems to be able to observe the situation in the body with mental force.


    This is not a feeling Cheng Yang has only one person, others also have such a hazy feeling.


    Chengyang has a bold guess in his heart. Maybe when their strength has been raised to a certain level, he can actively control the energy operation in the body.


    Cheng Yang can not do this, of course, that magnificent energy scours his body, and becomes stronger and stronger.


    When all the non main energy is consumed for a short time, Cheng Yang finds that his own induction of energy in the body is clearer.


    Chengyang looked at his attributes. Although he reached the top rank, his original 95.3% progress of cultivation fell to one third in a flash, only 31.7%. This is also expected by Cheng Yang. After all, the strength of the soldiers increases by three times for each level of improvement. The original training progress is converted to the next level, and naturally only one third of the cultivation progress is left.


    Cheng Yang estimated that if he absorbed all the demonized animal crystals, he should be able to improve a large amount of cultivation progress at the level of the primary level. This is also a saving of time for your next step.


    Now Cheng Yang has advanced from high rank to top rank, and all basic attributes have been improved by 20%, and 320 evolutionary points have been obtained.


    Chengyang almost did not hesitate, and directly added all the 320 evolutionary points to magic attack, which made Chengyang''s magic attack instantly increased to 2098, which is absolutely a powerful and unparalleled existence.


    This attack force, not to mention the current stage of human war personnel, is facing the third stage of the initial demonization beast, Cheng Yang can also quickly handle each other.


    Of course, Cheng Yang is not only improving attack power, but also other attributes to some extent. However, compared with attacks, those attributes are promoted very slowly.


    Now, he has successfully advanced to the top rank. The next step is to strive to upgrade to the first level. On the other hand, Cheng Yang needs to speed up the improvement of skill level. Now Cheng Yang attaches great importance to three skills, namely, flower transplanting, cold ice shield and the recent frozen war.


    The role of the transfer of flowers and trees is a worthy strategic skill.


    Cold ice shield is Cheng Yang''s ultimate defense skill as a magician. Although its learning level is very low, it is far more practical than other skills, especially for Cheng Yang, this skill is absolutely powerful to incomparable.


    The reason is that the damage cut by cold ice shield is directly linked to Cheng Yang''s attack power. Is there any higher attack power than Cheng Yang in the world''s war personnel?As for the newly acquired frozen war, this is also an important factor to ensure that Cheng Yang''s combat effectiveness is steadily improved in the next period of time.


    Cheng Yang believes that as long as he practices the frozen war to the highest level, he can definitely make his combat effectiveness to a higher level.


    ¡­¡­


    The current layout of Luofeng town is not only in Anhui Province and Qingshi, but also in Shenlong forest.


    Although there is no TAN Chao''s guide now, Cheng Yang dare not easily set foot in the Dragon forest, but in the peripheral areas, Luofeng town can still run rampant.


    Just the day after the upgrading of Luofeng Town, Cheng Yang had his people move a territory altar from Anhui Province to the Dragon forest.


    The location of the altar of this territory is where the sacred wind fruit tree was found.


    The name of the village was changed to Shenfeng village.


    After the completion of Shenfeng village, Cheng Yang immediately asked people to build an official road connecting Shenfeng village and Tongling village.


    With the establishment of this official road, the influence of Luofeng town went deep into the Dragon forest.


    After that, Cheng Yang asked Chu Qiang to lead the guards into Shenfeng village, and began to wipe out the demonized animals around the village. Not only Chu Qiang participated in this operation, but also Liu Xiyue and others worked together.


    After a battle of life and death, the demonized herds around Shenfeng village have been gradually cleaned up, and the resources in this area have become a part of the territory that can be used.


    But even so, the equipment drawings that Cheng Yang bought back some time ago are still not fully utilized. The reason is the shortage of raw materials.


    Luofeng town now has a vast territory, and the exploration and development area is far beyond other forces. But even so, it is extremely difficult to directly gather together hundreds of equipment drawings and raw materials such as pill formula.


    Cheng Yang thought about this question, but the final answer made him rather depressed.


    Whether it is herbs or ores or logs, its growth has a certain regional characteristics. Most of the herbs or minerals are widely distributed, which can be obtained by everyone. However, some of them are unique to some places, not to mention that Luofeng town only occupies a part of Beihu province and Huizhou Province, which is to include the whole China Kingdom, and dare not say that all the medicinal materials and raw materials can be put together.


    After Chengyang plans to develop the eastern periphery of the Shenlong forest, if he still can''t gather all the raw materials, he has to find a way to buy from the stores in the main city. Although he knew that a large part of it would be lost, it was better than that he could not make things with drawings.


    A few days later, TAN Chao finally sent back news that he had arrived in Qingshi.


    Qingshi''s situation is not complicated, and its population size is much smaller than that of Beihu province. After all, it is only a provincial city.


    This situation is somewhat similar to the capital. In the whole Qingshi District, there are no more than seven municipal main cities, and the population of each one is no more than one million.


    Now TAN Chao is in the main city of Fengxian County in the east of Qingshi, which is also a main city on the easternmost side of Qingshi.


    TAN Chao just reported the situation here, and then he continued to move westward.


    Through Tan Chaozhi''s mouth, Cheng Yang knows that the isolation zone between Beihu province and Qingshi is a little narrower than that to Hui Province, but it is also very limited. The strength of the demonized beast inside is not weaker than that of the channel over there.


    From this point of view, the difficulty of opening up wasteland in any provincial isolation zone is not much different. In terms of the strength of the current human fighters, it is basically impossible to complete the reclamation of these areas.


    In this period of time, the other two main divisions of Luofeng town completed the reclamation of the isolation zone around Wucheng city. So far, the whole Beihu Province, except the surrounding isolation zone, was basically included by Luofeng Town, and its resources can be developed and utilized arbitrarily.


    The benefits of this situation are also very obvious. Some of the drawings that Cheng Yang got some time ago can be manufactured.


    Nowadays, the life and occupation of Luofeng town is extremely prosperous. The life professionals cultivated by the territory have been moved to Tongling town. Only there can they get better development.


    Each type of life occupation has 200 drawings or formulas, which make the first batch of elite life professions cultivated in Luofeng town have a place to use.


    The life and occupation of blacksmith is different from that of alchemists. The daily output of alchemists is relatively high. The average level 6 alchemist can refine more than 100 pills per day, but due to the success rate, there are only 30 or 40 pills of pills.


    However, the life occupation of manufacturing is different. They basically have no success rate. As long as there is no accident, one material can make a set of equipment, but in terms of output, it is not comparable to pills. Basically, there are only about ten pieces of equipment that a life profession can manufacture every day that are in line with their own level.

 Chapter 469

    Although a life profession can only produce about ten pieces of equipment a day, it is a wonderful thing.


    After all, equipment is not pills, pills are consumables, but equipment can be used for a long time.


    Although Cheng Yang bought 200 pieces of second-order bronze drawings or formulas for all kinds of life professions, now there are only 78 or 80 pieces of each type that are actually used.


    But even with these 70-80 copies, 700 pieces of equipment can be made every day.


    Blacksmith, carpenter, tailor, Carver, four kinds of equipment manufacturing profession, the daily output reached about 300.


    About 300 pieces of second-order bronze equipment, which has become the main source of high-end equipment in Luofeng town. Of course, the most important thing is that these full-time life professions in Luofeng town can produce more than 300 second-order bronze equipment every day, but it needs to increase about 40% on this basis. The reason is the special attribute of Tongling village.


    At present, there are only three sources of taxi rank equipment in Luofeng Town: intermediate copy, equipment task and life occupation manufacturing.


    Of course, strictly speaking, there are four, and the fourth is shop purchase. However, the equipment purchased in the shop is only ordinary quality equipment, not to mention bronze grade, even black iron grade can not be bought.


    As for intermediate copies, although Luofeng town has a large territory, it has only 20 intermediate copies. At present, the intermediate copy of Luofeng town warfighters who can pass is only difficulty level difficulty. Each time they pass, they can get at most one bronze level equipment.


    Compared with the manufacturing industry in Luofeng Town, the number is not the same.


    On the other hand, in terms of the strength of Luofeng Town, there are many people who have completed the second level bronze level equipment task. However, the second level bronze level equipment needs to be killed is the second level later stage demonized beast. There are not many such demonized beasts in the whole Luofeng town territory, but there are many in the Shenlong forest or provincial isolation zone, but it is not a random battle Everyone can get there.


    Therefore, the number of second-order bronze level equipment obtained through equipment tasks is equal to that of copies.


    This is still the case in Luofeng town. As for other forces, the second-order equipment obtained by other forces, whether through copy or equipment task, can not be compared with that of Luofeng Town, let alone made by themselves. This is not only related to the occupation level, but also the limitation of manufacturing drawings. Cheng Yang estimates that the rest of the world may not even have heard of it, except that he has got a VIP member in his shop in the main city.


    According to all calculations, Luofeng town gets about 500 second-order bronze equipment every day, which can be used for 50 people on average.


    This kind of efficiency is not as fast as that of the current Luofeng town war personnel, so it is a long way to go to change clothes.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Yang now has the strength of the second-order peak, so Chen Yun and other three territory guards are promoted with Cheng Yang''s promotion. In this case, Cheng Yang buried in the heart for a long time, finally came out again.


    The idea is to pass the nightmare level difficulty copy.


    Previously, Cheng Yang planned to wait until he was promoted to the third level and then do this. For him, it is only ten days. It is not a big problem for him to spend more than a few days.


    However, Cheng Yang doesn''t want to wait for more than ten days. It is of great significance for Luofeng town if he can clear the intermediate copy of nightmare level difficulty first.


    First of all, more than 20 copies are cleared, and you can get more than 20 special items as reward for the first pass. Secondly, the first pass with nightmare difficulty is all silver equipment. Although Cheng Yang doesn''t need these equipment now, his soldiers still need them.


    Hundreds of silver equipment is enough to upgrade the high-end force of Luofeng town to a higher level.


    , of course, the most important point is that the intermediate copy of nightmare difficulty level has the potential to produce better blood transmission essence. Cheng Yang will not have much to do about it.


    Cheng Yang made this decision is not rash, after all, he still has Xiaobai, the pet, but this guy has the strength of the first three levels.


    Luofeng town definitely has the strength to organize a team that has been passing through the intermediate copy of nightmare level difficulty.


    Previously, in the eyes of Cheng Yang and others, the intermediate copy of nightmare level difficulty is absolutely the existence that can only be looked up to. At last, the boss''s blood volume was close to 100000, and the two sides had more than 400 points, and their attack power was more than 1000. Such a guy, however, could not be shaken by Cheng Yang and others at that time.


    However, as time goes by, Cheng Yang and others have made great progress. In just one month, Luofeng town has already possessed such strength.


    Thinking of doing it, Cheng Yang immediately asked people to call Chen Yun and other three territory guards, and at the same time asked people to find Liu Xiyue. A group of five people went straight to Qingfeng mountain, an intermediate copy of Xiangcheng.


    Qingfeng mountain is the first intermediate copy of Chengyang''s clearance. Now, Cheng Yang has decided to make the first nightmare level intermediate copy of the customs clearance, and has also chosen Qingfeng mountain.


    Without any hesitation, the five directly plunge into the copy of Qingfeng mountain, and then Cheng Yang calls Xiaobai directly.


    The demonized beast in Qingfeng mountain''s copy is a wild demon tiger. When Xiaobai walks inside, he has a feeling of inspecting his own territory. His image is too powerful. Especially as an alienated beast, it is much more powerful than the ordinary demonized beast in this copy. Once they get into the copy, they almost rush out all the way.When they rush to the final demonized beast boss, Cheng Yang and others have obtained three second-order silver level equipment.


    At the moment, standing in front of them is a giant beast more than 10 meters long. If this guy does not look like a tiger, I am afraid Cheng Yang and others would think it is some kind of prehistoric giant.


    For this guy''s body shape, Cheng Yang is not much surprised. Although it is only a third-order demonized beast, it has a boss template. Such existence is definitely more difficult to deal with than the demonized beast in the middle of the third level.


    "Xiaobai, go up and lead that guy over. Xiyue, pay attention to add blood to Xiaobai." Cheng said to Dangyang.


    Liu Xiyue immediately answer, Xiaobai this guy is the most direct, immediately accelerate toward the mad tiger boss.


    "Oh..." A thunderous howl, the mad tiger saw the tiny white dare to rush towards himself, and instantly sent out an angry howl.


    Then, this guy directly rushed to Xiaobai''s body, and the huge head bumped into Xiaobai''s body.


    The boss is bigger than Xiaobai by a circle. If he fights hard, Xiaobai will suffer a lot.


    Xiaobai is not stupid. When the two sides have not hit each other, he immediately stabilizes his body and instantly retreats towards the rear.


    The primary boss template does not have a speed bonus, so this chase a run, boss did not hit Xiaobai.


    Watching the crazy tiger boss close to Cheng Yang and others 50 meters away, Chen Yun immediately rushed out. As a soldier, his first task is to fight against monsters.


    "Charge..." Chen Yun''s profession is a shield warrior. The strong shield instantly hit the mad tiger, and the big guy turned around in the same place. However, at the same time, the mad tiger also slapped Chen Yun, causing more than 400 points of damage directly.


    The main reason is that the opponent''s slap is to hit the shield. Chen Yun''s main damage is the shock. Otherwise, the amount of blood lost will definitely double.


    With Cheng Yang''s powerful skill of transplanting flowers and trees, Chen Yun''s charge naturally makes the mad tiger boss not immune.


    "Kill!" Cheng Yang a big drink, immediately use ice hockey to greet the mad tiger. Although Cheng Yang now has a higher level of skill frost war, but the skill level has not been upgraded. In terms of unit time damage, it is still not comparable to ice hockey.


    Xu Wu and Cao Cun were not idle, either summoning the calling beast or directly raising the bow to shoot.


    These people''s attacks can not be described as not powerful, plus Xiaobai, their damage in each round of attack is absolutely more than ten thousand.


    In terms of second injury, it is about 15000. You should know that their attack speed is close to 50 points, and Cheng Yang is more than 70 points. He can attack three rounds every two seconds.


    Four seconds later, the mad tiger''s vertigo disappeared, and the guy''s blood volume instantly dropped to less than 30%.


    Cheng Yang is not so worried, just need Cheng Yang to use a cryosurgery, directly can solve this guy.


    "Oh..."


    Out of the vertigo state of the mad tiger out of anger, a red light instantly surrounded its body surface.


    At this time, Cheng Yang''s freezing technique came to the top of the mad tiger, but under the red light, the light of the freezing technique could not cover each other, and disappeared in an instant.


    "Shit! What the hell is this? " Cheng Yang exclaimed, which made him think of the skills similar to invincible used by the orc leader in Wucheng city before.


    At this time, Xiaobai slapped the mad tiger again, and his blood volume immediately decreased by more than 600 points.


    The original is not invincible ah, should be a negative state of immune effect.


    Since we can''t control each other, we can only fight hard. Cheng Yang has been prepared for this, and is not particularly alarmed.


    The mad tiger has just resisted Chen Yun''s shield attack. It throws its tail directly, hits Xiaobai''s waist accurately, and directly reverses it a few steps.


    The mad tiger''s attack speed is much faster than Cheng Yang and others, but he doesn''t have any rest. He slaps Chen Yun with a quick, lightning like hand. Chen Yun has no chance to escape. His small body is directly beaten and flies out. Its blood volume was reduced by nearly one third.


    To know that Chen Yun is a shield soldier, the strongest is defense and blood volume. The palm of the mad devil tiger can make Chen Yun suffer such damage, which shows its extraordinary strength.


    "Be careful!" Cheng Yang a big drink, followed by a record of ice hockey in the past.


    The mad tiger boss is hit by this attack, and its blood volume instantly decreases by 3000. With its current blood volume of 20000 or so, the reduced 3000 points of blood makes it furious in an instant, directly abandons the attack on Chen Yun and pours directly at Cheng Yang.


    PS: this book has been greatly promoted today. It is the third watch of today, the fourth watch of tomorrow, and the third watch of the next day. Please give us more support.

 Chapter 470

    Cheng Yang frowns a congealed, but did not prepare to dodge, moreover, even if he wants to hide, it is difficult to avoid.


    Ice bound!


    The speed of the mad tiger boss suddenly stagnates. Xiaobai takes the opportunity to pounce on him. Now he has to prepare to control this big guy with tiger roaring skill.


    Cheng Yang''s idea moves and stops Xiaobai''s action, because now the red light on the mad tiger has not disappeared. Even if Xiaobai uses the Huxiao skill, it may not be useful.


    Xiaobai won''t disobey Cheng Yang''s instructions. He immediately gives up Huxiao and directly bumps into the tiger''s waist.


    After this collision, the mad tiger''s body immediately shifted a few meters. Xu Wu''s arrow hit his head again, and his blood volume decreased by 3000 points again.


    Chen Yun at this time, despite Liu Xiyue''s treatment, the blood volume has completely returned to full.


    "Kill..." He lifted his shield and rushed to the mad tiger.


    Without long-range attack skills, Chen Yun can only fight by rushing close.


    However, the speed of the mad tiger is much faster than Chen Yun. Even if it is limited by the frozen boundary, Chen Yun can not catch up with it. Unless he can use shield again, it is obviously impossible.


    Xiaobai also just delayed the mad tiger for a moment, and the other side rushed to Cheng Yang''s side, biting Cheng Yang''s head.


    With the gap between the two sides, the mad tiger can absolutely swallow Cheng Yang raw.


    Cheng Yang, after all, is a man who has experienced many battles. On one side of his body, he evades the other side''s fatal bite, but the head of the mad tiger still sweeps Cheng Yang''s shoulder.


    "Damn the rules of heaven and earth!" Cheng Yang scolded secretly in his heart that he was more flexible than the mad tiger. However, due to the restrictions of the rules, he could not escape the attack of the other side. This impact was completed under the guidance of the rules.


    Cheng Yang''s magic energy value was reduced by more than 800 points in an instant, which did not have a great impact on Cheng Yang.


    At this time, Cao Cun summoned shadow spider raised two huge front claws, toward the crazy tiger thigh bite.


    In fact, Cao Cun wants to direct the shadow spider to bite its head, but the size difference between the two sides is too big. It''s good to bite each other''s legs.


    The attack of shadow spider is no weaker than Cheng Yang and others. Although it is less than two or three meters in size, but this pincers down, the mad tiger instantly gives out a miserable howl, and its blood volume is reduced a lot.


    At the moment, the blood volume of the mad tiger has dropped to less than 10000. Unless it has any special skills, the battle is basically determined.


    It turns out that the difficulty of the nightmare level copy of Qingfeng mountain is not so strong. In the end, under a round of attack by Cheng Yang and others, the mad tiger only had time to attack Xiaobai, who rushed up, and was completely killed.


    In fact, this is not so powerful. It''s just relative to Cheng Yang. If it wasn''t for their super strong attack power, and they gave the mad devil tiger to live in the first time, and killed more than 70% of the opponent''s blood, I''m afraid the battle would not be so easy.


    To tell you the truth, if even Cheng Yang''s team can''t complete the dungeon level of difficulty, I''m afraid even if a team of junior division level is gathered around the world in the future, it will be very difficult to complete this copy of customs clearance. After all, all of them share Cheng Yang''s attack attribute, which means that every fighter has the attack power that can be compared with the level 3 medium-term demonized beast.


    The end of the battle is also the time for Cheng Yang to harvest.


    At the moment, there is a small porcelain vase on the ground, which Cheng Yang is very familiar with.


    demon tiger blood essence (Level 2): after use, you can upgrade the original 1 level mad tiger blood to 2 level.


    burst out is indeed the 2 blood essence, Chengyang heart suddenly great joy.


    Level 2 demon tiger blood, it is estimated that it can almost be compared with the level 1 ice dragon blood vessel obtained by Cheng Yang. Of course, this only refers to the ordinary attribute bonus. As for the attack derivative features brought by the blood of the ice dragon to Cheng Yang, it is not possessed by the relatively low-end blood of the mad devil tiger.


    Now, there are more than 400 people in Luofeng town with the blood of the mad tiger. These are all from the copy of Qingfeng mountain in this period of time.


    this kind of vein essence that improves blood grade is another way of blood vessel evolution. Compared with the use of blood evolution Dan, this blood vessel evolution has great limitations. First of all, it can only evolve specific blood vessels, while blood evolution Dan can evolve the blood vessels of the category. It''s just that according to the blood level, the number of blood evolution pills needed is different.


    no one has ever got the 2 level of the essence of the demon tiger blood, and no one has evolved the blood of the mad tiger to level 2. So Cheng Yang did not know what the attributes of the mad tiger blood rose to after 2.


    But this is not difficult for Cheng Yang. When he returns to his territory, he will find a person with level 1 Crazy tiger blood to try it.


    Cheng Yang threw the essence of blood into his storage ring, and then found the special reward item of this copy.


    Seeing a thing on the stone platform, Cheng Yang was excited.


    Cheng Yang can''t be more familiar with this thing. He has already got the same two things before.Divine gem fragments (13): collect three pieces of divine gems, which can be fused into divine gems. Divine gems are necessary props for transferring to a unique special occupation.


    This is an extremely rare treasure. When Cheng Yang got two pieces of divine gems before, he thought it would not be long before he could get the third one. However, Luofeng town passed the hell level difficulty of nearly 100 primary copies, and all of them were the first to pass. He did not see a piece of divine gem fragment.


    In this process, Luofeng town has also passed through the nightmare level and hell level of the primary copy, which is more difficult than tens of thousands of times. It has also received several special reward items, but there is also no divine gem.


    Now I have finished the first pass of the nightmare level difficulty of Qingfeng mountain and finally got a piece of it.


    Cheng Yang can''t wait to return to Luofeng town now. As long as the three divine gems are fused into one, he can be transferred to a unique special occupation.


    Cheng Yang does not know whether the unique special occupation is strong or not, because no one has successfully transferred to a unique special occupation in the previous life. But just look at the strength of the special occupation, you will know that the unique special occupation is powerful.


    Cheng Yang secretly speculates that if he can transfer his cold master to a unique special profession, his combat effectiveness will definitely soar. Maybe he will have the strength to explore Shennong forest again without waiting for himself to be promoted to the third level.


    After looking at the fragments of divine gems in his hand, Cheng Yang is also very tangled. Now there are no less than 20 people under his command with special occupations, including Zhao Chuan and Du Cheng, who have been transferred to special occupations.


    But Cheng Yang also has his own wild hope in his heart. If he can turn all his special professions into unique ones, what a wonderful thing it will be.


    Of course, Cheng Yang is just thinking about it. He also knows that the possibility of realizing his idea is almost zero.


    Subsequently, Cheng Yang and others left the copy of Qingfeng mountain and quickly ran back to Fengzhen.


    Originally Cheng Yang''s idea was to continue to pass the next copy, but now he has decided to put it temporarily. First, he will merge the divine gems.


    Cheng Yang handed the 2 levels of the essence of the mad tiger blood to Liu Xiyue, so that she could find a suitable person to use to verify the effect of this thing. He went straight to the grocery store himself.


    The fusion of divine gem fragments is not a simple thing, nor can it be fused immediately after having three pieces. There is still one thing that needs to be done, which is the spirit melting agent. It''s not very scarce, because you can get it at the grocery store.


    But it''s not a price that ordinary people can afford. Just one bottle needs a million psionic power.


    Fortunately, Cheng Yang has basically reached the level of seeing psionic power as dung. He can''t even blink his eyes after using a million power points.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Yang was amused to think of the expression of the grocer who had just heard that he wanted to buy rongling. I think that mouth is enough to fill a few duck eggs.


    The only function of the spirit dissolving agent is to fuse the divine gem. If you buy the spirit melting agent, you will get enough divine gem fragments. After all, this spirit dissolving agent is not particularly scarce and needs to be bought in advance.


    Cheng Yang returned to his courtyard, took out three pieces of divine gems, and then opened the bottle of spirit melting agent.


    Cheng Yang directly threw the three divine gem fragments into the spirit melting agent container and waited quietly.


    He can vaguely sense that in this container, some mysterious change is going on, and the bottle is shaking slightly.


    A few minutes later, the shaking of the spirit dissolving agent bottle is over, and Cheng Yang''s face is full of expectation.


    The liquid in the bottle slowly leans out like water. He remembered that the liquid was emerald green when he was observing the spirit dissolving agent.


    When the water is poured out, a sparrow egg sized gem rolls out from the inside, and its body is round and round, like a pearl.


    "This is the divine gem." Cheng Yang murmured.


    Next, Cheng Yang immediately chose to use divine gems, which is also the way to use most of the treasures under the current rules of heaven and earth.


    Suddenly, a mysterious energy into Cheng Yang''s body, slowly transforming his body, and finally into his own brain, so that he has a sense of instant.


    The whole process lasted less than a minute, and a mysterious hint appeared in Cheng Yang''s mind.


    "Congratulations on your successful transfer from master Han Bing to the only special class, the son of ice."


    The son of ice?


    Why does the name sound so strange? All of a sudden, he became something, which made Cheng Yang a little depressed. Wouldn''t it be better to call him the saint of ice?


    Fortunately, this is indeed the only special profession, and his thought of ice saint is also unrealistic. He is not a scholar level power. It is estimated that in the evolution process set by the gods, he is only at the bottom of the existence. How can he be called Saint?


    It''s very good to be a son.

 Chapter 471

    Cheng Yang didn''t feel the power of the son of ice, but when he opened his property panel, he was stunned.


    Name: Cheng Yang (Lord of Luofeng town)


    Occupation: Son of ice rank: top scholar (42.3%)


    age: 19 life: 500 years


    strength of life (780%): 1411 magic power (1000%): 3196


    physical attack (10%): 2098 magic attack (132%): 2098


    physical defense (48%): 302 magic defense (48%): 134


    attack speed (10%): 100 movement speed (20%): 108


    enhancement points: 40


    talent: 1, the increase of magic attack power increases by 4% for each small level increased.


    2. Increase the cultivation speed of the residents of the territory by 3% for each small level.


    3. Natural medicine body (only): take any medicine, pill, the effect is increased by 100%.


    4. Magic and martial arts Cultivation: at the same time, it has the dual occupation of ice mage and ice warrior, and can learn the skills of magician and soldier at the same time.


    Skill: Meditation level 9 (basic skill of a magician. You can gradually improve your strength through meditation. Skill level increases with the increase of occupation level.)


    Holy body of ice (exclusive skill of the son of ice, which passively increases magic defense and physical defense by 100%.)


    Ablation level 1 (exclusive skill of the son of ice, it can liquefy instantly, melt into the earth, immune to all attacks, can''t use medicine supply in ablation state, can move, movement speed reduced by half. The duration of level 1 ablation is 10 minutes, and the duration of effect increases with the increase of skill level. Cooling time is 24 hours.)


    Ice hockey level 7 (condenses ice magic in the body to form a hockey ball. It can attack long-range targets and cause 170% magic damage. The attack distance is 30 meters. Has a 30% chance to slow down on the target. Casting costs 10 mana points.)


    Level 3 (pass on one of your attributes to others, reduce other attributes by 40% and last for 5 minutes. The number of people who can be transferred to level 3 skills is 20. The duration of effect, the proportion of self attribute reduction and the number of people who can be transferred change with the increase of skill level. Cast cost 400 mana. 43% proficiency.)


    Frost level 4 (use ice to freeze an opponent whose attack power is less than twice as much as yourself. Lasts for 5 seconds, casting time is 1 second, and skill cooldown time is 1 minute. Casting costs 20 mana. Proficiency 31%)


    frostbite level 5 (drops a large area of ice from the sky and covers a 10 meter radius. It causes 65% magic damage to all enemies within this range. The casting interval is 2 seconds. Proficiency 54%)


    ice shield level 4 (add a magic mask to yourself, reduce your magic attack power * 11% damage, lasting for 1 minute, skill cooling time for 1 minute. The higher the skill level, the higher the damage reduction ratio.)


    Ice bound level 3 (form a cold area with a diameter of 20 meters around your body. After the enemy enters the area, the movement speed will be reduced by 40%. State duration is 2 minutes, skill cooldown time is 10 minutes. The higher the skill level is, the larger the ice bound range is and the stronger the deceleration effect is.)


    Equipment: Secret silver staff: Gold level weapon. The staff is made of level 1 secret silver. It has strong power. Increases magic attack power by 10, magic missile + 1. Apprentice level or above. Durability: 112120.


    ¡­¡­ (other complete set of silver level equipment, no assistant equipment)


    power value: 149229 points


    equipment: Jade staff: Gold level weapon, made of ebony inlaid with level 6 spirit jade, has strong power. Increases magic attack power by 30 and frost + 1. Ice Mage at or above level can equip, durability: 120120.


    Blu ray ball: Gold level equipment, increases health power by 200 points, and can be equipped by mages of apprentice level or above. Durability: 120120.


    Robe of ice and cold (can be upgraded): Golden level robe, a treasure left by the God of ice and snow, with infinite divine power. However, due to millions of years of time, almost all of the divine power has been sealed, which requires endless spiritual power to unlock the seal. Currently, it''s a regular Sergeant Level equipment, which increases magic power by 500 points and health value by 500 points. Special effects: 1, magic whirlpool: passive state skill, can automatically restore 10 points of magic energy per second; 2, increase the enchanter''s magic energy value by 20%; 3, be sealed (unsealed condition: quality evolves to platinum level); 4, sealed (unsealed condition: unknown) ; 5, sealed (unsealed condition: unknown). Quality upgrade condition: 1000000 power points; level upgrade condition: 100000 power points.


    Crown of ice and snow (can be upgraded): the golden crown is made by ancient gods with the essence of extreme cold. Since the first World War in ancient times, the crown of this dharma has been covered with dust, and its remaining ability is less than one tenth of ten thousand. It needs endless power to unlock the seal. At present, it is an ordinary soldier level equipment, which increases the wearer''s magic energy value by 800 points. Special effects: 1. Magic life: active state skill. After opening this state, the wearer will be attacked and the corresponding points will be deducted. The health value will be reduced only when the magic energy value is exhausted. 2. Increase the magic power value by 20%. 3. Be sealed (unsealed condition: quality evolves to platinum level); 4. Sealed (unsealed condition: unknown) ¡££©¡£ Quality upgrade condition: 1000 power points; level upgrade condition: 100000 power points.Sigh of ice and snow (can be upgraded): ordinary jewelry, a treasure left by the God of ice and snow, with infinite divine power. However, due to millions of years of time, almost all of the divine power has been sealed, which requires endless spiritual power to unlock the seal. At present, it is an ordinary class equipment, and increases the ice magic attack power by 5 points. Special effects: 1. Increase the magic attack power of the wearer by 20%; 2. Goddess guard: passive skill. When the life strength of the equipment owner is greater than 1 point and is hit by a fatal blow, 1 point of health value is mandatory to be reserved. The skill cannot be upgraded and the cooling time is 24 hours. 3. It is sealed (unsealed condition: the quality evolves to platinum level £©; 4, sealed (unsealed condition: unknown.) ; 5, sealed (unsealed condition: unknown). Quality upgrade condition: 1000 power points; level upgrade condition: 100000 power points.


    Qingfeng ring: silver jewelry, increases magic attack power by 20 points and movement speed by 3 points. It can be equipped by soldiers or above. Durability: 69100.


    Qingfeng ring: silver jewelry, increases magic attack power by 20 points and movement speed by 3 points. It can be equipped by soldiers or above. Durability: 51100.


    Dark iron wristband: silver armor, increases physical defense of hands by 10 points and attack speed by 8 points. It can be equipped by soldiers or above. Durability: 49100.


    Dark iron wristband: silver armor, increases physical defense of hands by 10 points and attack speed by 8 points. It can be equipped by soldiers or above. Durability: 65100.


    Meteor boots: silver armor, increases foot defense by 5 points and movement speed by 20 points. It can be used by soldiers or above. Durability: 50100.


    For their basic attributes, there is no great change in the uniqueness of the special occupation, but the dual system defense has increased.


    Cheng Yang doesn''t pay much attention to this attribute change. What he really cares about is a talent added in the attribute and a new exclusive skill.


    The increased talent of cultivating both magic and martial arts can make Cheng Yang have the professional characteristics of both magician and warrior, which is absolutely very powerful.


    Not to mention other, just learn the charge of soldiers, is enough to let Cheng Yang in the face of a strong opponent has a greater advantage.


    When fighting alone, the powerful control skills are incomparable, and even one of the most important weights to determine the victory or defeat of a battle. Having two control skills is totally different from having only one control skill.


    What''s more, any profession has its own characteristics. In the later stage, who knows what powerful skills will appear? If a person can master the skills of two career systems at the same time, its growth is absolutely unparalleled.


    In addition to dual classes, the newly added ablation skill is also powerful. Although this skill does not help much in improving combat effectiveness, it is the best skill to save life, even more powerful than TAN Chao''s concealment skill.


    Generally speaking, concealment and ablation have their own advantages. Concealment is more advantageous in detection or tracking, while ablation is more advantageous in escaping. After all, in the ablation state can be immune to any attack, which is an extremely powerful attribute, equivalent to giving Cheng Yang ten minutes of invincible time.


    This is only level 1 ablation. When the ablation level increases, its attribute will be more powerful.


    Especially in the current acquired this skill, Cheng Yang''s next step plan has great benefits. Originally, he hesitated to enter the Dragon forest, but now he directly dispelled all concerns.


    As long as you don''t get killed by one shot, you won''t die. Can you be killed by one stroke? It''s impossible, because the second special effect goddess of the sigh of ice and snow can keep a little life value in the face of fatal damage.


    At this point, you can use your ablation skill to evacuate from the dangerous place.


    After reading his attribute list, Cheng Yang still has some problems. The reason is that the three pieces of equipment can be upgraded.


    These three upgradeable equipment are the best of ice mages. Of course, at present, there is no additional bonus effect on ice mages, but Cheng Yang believes that these three pieces of equipment are absolutely unique.


    But to make these three pieces of equipment play a stronger effect, in addition to improving its level, is to improve its quality, which is also the condition to open the third special effect.


    But so far, Cheng Yang hasn''t found a way to upgrade it to platinum, just like this equipment can''t be upgraded to platinum.


    Let alone upgrade these upgradable equipment to platinum level, it is other equipment or pills and other items. Cheng Yang also did not find the existence of platinum grade quality. This seems to indicate a problem, that is, at the second level, there is no platinum level quality.

 Chapter 472

    If Cheng Yang''s hypothesis is true, then it involves a very serious problem. Second level equipment does not have platinum quality. What level of equipment has platinum quality?


    Cheng Yang even had an idea in his mind that he could upgrade a piece of equipment to platinum level by using his power value directly, and try to find out how high a level it needs to upgrade to platinum level.


    However, there is a huge drawback in this way. If these upgradable equipment reach level 3, they can be upgraded to platinum quality. Naturally, there is no big problem. But if you need to upgrade to level 4? Even the fifth step? This is basically a scrapping of this upgrade.


    Cheng Yang''s brain is not sick, naturally will not do such a stupid thing.


    Cheng Yang turned off his property panel with a lot of emotion in his heart.


    The speed of growth of myself in this life is absolutely to be looked up to by all the people in the world. Even when I just came back from birth on that day, I didn''t expect to reach this level today.


    Cheng Yang doesn''t know what the future road will be like.


    Although he is satisfied with his own growth, it does not mean that he can decide his future road. Now in this world, who dares to say that it can decide its own future?


    The gods control the world, which is not what human beings at this stage can resist.


    However, in Cheng Yang''s heart, there has been a deep thought, one day, he will find out the mystery inside.


    Cheng Yang then experimented with the ablation technique and found that it was actually very easy to use.


    After using this skill, the body really invades the ground like liquid without leaving a trace. In this process, Cheng Yang can move at a high speed under the ground, and can hear the sound on the ground.


    After the experiment, Cheng Yang also found a surprise to him. When you are in the ablation state, you will run at full speed, and you will not consume your physical strength.


    With this advantage, even if Cheng Yang''s movement speed is only half of the ablation state, the actual movement ability is not much weaker than that without ablation.


    "Start tomorrow and explore the Dragon forest alone." Cheng Yang had a decision in his heart.


    Although it only takes more than ten days to reach the division level, Cheng Yang is not ready to wait.


    More than ten days is not long, but it would be better if we could rely on these ten days to make our living territory gain more opportunities?


    As for the first pass of nightmare level difficulty of intermediate level instances in the territory, Cheng Yang is not in a hurry now. In the current situation of Luofeng Town, only if you participate in it in person, can you get the nightmare level copy successfully. Therefore, even if you have won the first pass now, after you leave, those war personnel in Luofeng town will not be able to clear the copy again.


    Such a comparison, the gap is only the first pass reward.


    There is a conjecture in Cheng Yang''s mind that if he can go deep into Shennong forest, his harvest will definitely be much richer than that of seizing the first pass of copy in the territory.


    What''s more, the first pass reward is there, and you can grab it at any time. And the strength of the demonized beast inside will not be improved with the increase of time. But the Dragon forest is different. In the forest, demonized animals are evolving all the time. Maybe if you go in a few days at night, there will be many powerful demonized beasts that have evolved to a higher level. This is not what Cheng Yang wants to see.


    Next, Cheng Yang sets out to the center of the territory, and then opens the warrior professional statue.


    In this moment, a mysterious hint rings in the ear.


    "The rule has detected that you have a special class ice warrior transfer permission. Do you want to incorporate this permission into the warrior class statue?"


    Cheng Yang slightly a Leng, but immediately react to come over, did not hesitate to choose to integrate.


    Before, when he saw his own attributes, he was still a little strange. Why did he say that he had a dual occupation of ice mage and ice warrior in the magic and martial arts talent? If it''s just ice mage, it''s easy to understand, because I was a master of ice before, and I can learn the skills of ice mage in the statue of magician.


    But what about ice soldiers? If you have the ice warrior profession, where to learn the skills of ice warrior?


    But now this paragraph prompt, Cheng Yang immediately understood. It turns out that adding a special occupation to a professional statue is not only the function of some special occupation''s transfer props, but also can be added to the professional statue as long as the soldier himself has obtained the transfer authority of a certain special occupation.


    I just don''t know if the increased transfer quota can only be used by the increased employees themselves? It can still be transferred to someone else.


    This problem can only be verified in the future. Now Cheng Yang doesn''t have the idea of transferring the authority of ice warrior to others. After all, this is one of the incidental professions of the son of ice. What''s more, the transfer authority of this ice warrior has actually been used. The reason why we need to add this quota to professional statues is that they need to learn skills through professional statues.


    Cheng Yang immediately opened the list of soldiers'' statues and found the ice soldiers.


    As he had guessed before, the transfer quota of ice soldiers has been used up by Cheng Yang himself.In the ice warrior''s skill list, there are five skills to learn.


    One is naturally the cultivation skill of soldiers, the latter three are variants of ordinary soldiers'' skills: ice swordsmanship, ice Sealed sword and ice chopping. The last skill is the unique skill of ice soldiers, namely Ice Armor.


    Ice sword is a basic attack skill, while frozen sword is a control skill and a variation of charge skill. As for ice chopping, it is a variant of sweeping skill, belonging to group attack skill.


    As for the final ice armor, the stats are very good.


    Ice Armor level 1: a layer of magical Ice Armor is solidified on the body surface. Any melee class will slow down when it hits Ice Armor. Level 1 icy armor decelerates by 20% and lasts for 3 seconds. The deceleration range and duration increase with the class level. The duration of the state is 2 minutes and the cooling time is 10 minutes.


    Looking at this skill, an idea suddenly came out. If the Ice Armor combined with the ice bound, what would the effect be?


    You should know that ice level 3 now has a 40% deceleration effect.


    When the two skills are upgraded to a certain level, will the enemy be frozen in place?


    This is not impossible.


    According to Cheng Yang''s inference, according to the current ice binding skill promotion effect, when it is upgraded to level 4, it can have 50% deceleration effect. If the frozen armor also has such attribute, it will have 50% deceleration effect when it reaches level 4.


    In this case, as long as the enemy in close combat does not attack himself, as long as he attacks himself, the deceleration effect will definitely make the opponent depressed to death.


    An inexpressible feeling permeates Cheng Yang''s mind. Before, he felt that the profession of the son of ice was very powerful. But after reading these skills, he realized that he still underestimated the power of this unique special profession.


    Without any hesitation, Cheng Yang learned ice sword, frozen sword, ice chop and Ice Armor. Cheng Yang didn''t pay attention to the power cost.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Yang looks at the first skill, Yun Lingshu.


    To tell you the truth, Cheng Yang felt that there was no need to learn this technique at this time, because he already had meditation, and he had been promoted to a higher level by practicing notes. Since they are all training skills, even if they have learned all the basic skills, what? Still unable to improve their own strength.


    "Forget it, Yiduo doesn''t weigh on the body. Anyway, it doesn''t cost psionic power to learn this basic skill. Now that it''s on the skill list of professional statues, it''s probably going to be useful. " Cheng Yang murmured to himself and made a decision.


    Cheng Yang immediately learned the art of accumulating spirit.


    "Tip: detect the same skill as meditation, start skill fusion."


    "The skill fusion is successful, and you have obtained the special cultivation skill: Yun Ming Shu."


    After hearing this hint, Cheng Yang is a little surprised, Yun Ming Shu? What the hell is that?


    Is that too lazy? After the fusion of the spirit - accumulating technique and the meditation technique, is it the meditation technique?


    Cheng Yang''s vomit can''t change the result. What he is most concerned about now is what''s better about this new special cultivation skill. The most important thing is, what level is this new occult meditation? You should know that your previous meditation skill has reached level 9. If you fall down from level 9, you will lose more than you gain.


    But when Cheng Yang opened his skill list, a strong resentment rushed to the sky.


    "Damn the rules of heaven and earth, I greet your ancestors of the 18th generation!" It''s no wonder Cheng Yang is so angry in his heart that he can''t stand it, because he can see that his Yun Ming skill is only level 8.


    The level of this cultivation skill is linked to the occupation level, even if it is special? Can you make yourself stronger?


    It''s like lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot! It''s a good level 9 skill. I''ve made it to level 8. Don''t you play like this? Can we say that the level 8 meditation can be compared with the level 9 meditation? Cheng Yang doesn''t dare to report any hope, but it can increase double cultivation speed.


    But now it''s too late to regret. Cheng Yang has no ability to violate the rules of heaven and earth and return this skill to its original state.


    After a long time, Cheng Yang had to accept the result, and he could only comfort himself. Maybe this change is more beneficial to him.


    That night, Cheng Yang arranged some things for Li Wanshan and others. When the time reached the set time, he began to practice.


    An hour later, Cheng Yang suddenly opened his eyes. The surprise in his eyes was more intense than his anger in the afternoon. Because he found that his training speed did not decrease, which was basically the same as that of the previous level 9 meditation.


    Although it doesn''t look good, it''s actually quite different. It''s because you haven''t improved your cultivation notes. Doesn''t it mean that if you get another training note, you will be able to raise your meditation skill to level 9, and then you can double your cultivation speed again?


    ¡­¡­


    PS: subscription, monthly ticket

 Chapter 473

    This is more exciting than pie in the sky.


    Originally, Cheng Yang''s training speed has been extremely adverse to the sky. It can be said that he has shaken off dozens of streets of all war personnel in the world. Except for a few senior officials in Luofeng town who can almost compare with Cheng Yang, others can''t even smell the dust behind him.


    However, if my current conjecture is true, then I can have more than 160 times the speed of cultivation under normal conditions, which is absolutely unimaginable by other people.


    What''s the concept of the training speed of more than 150 times? It can be said that if other people don''t upgrade their cultivation skill level and have no treasures like Nirvana stone, even if they have more power points, they can''t have one eighth of the speed of Cheng Yang''s cultivation.


    This is absolutely not just saying, because one eighth of Cheng Yang''s training speed is almost 20 times. If you want to have 20 times cultivation speed, you need to have 100 billion power points in your account, which is an astronomical amount at any time.


    Now Cheng Yang gathers all kinds of opportunities against heaven and pushes his cultivation speed to a super level, which lays a foundation for his superiority that no one else can surpass.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, he set out for Tongling town.


    Cheng Yang only stayed in Tongling town for half a night, then rode Xiaobai to the Dragon forest.


    At the moment, the periphery of the Dragon forest is not enough to cause any trouble to Cheng Yang. Let alone Cheng Yang, it is Xiaobai, who can run rampant in it.


    If it had been before, Cheng Yang would have been wandering around the peripheral areas, hoping to find some treasures, such as high-grade herbs or special minerals. But after wandering around in the inner circle of the Shenlong forest, he had no idea what was in the peripheral areas.


    What''s more, the guards of Luofeng town are now operating in the surrounding areas, cleaning up the demonized animals inside, so as to turn the surrounding areas into the back garden of Luofeng town.


    In this process, if there are any treasures in these places, they will not escape the eyes of the guards.


    In order to avoid unnecessary delay, Cheng Yang directly let Xiaobai loose his momentum, and did not encounter a demonized beast all the way.


    In fact, this is also normal. Although demonized beasts and alienated beasts are natural enemies, if the strength gap is too large, once they meet, they will only be far away, rather than rush to death.


    In only an hour, Cheng Yang has come to the weak river.


    Cheng Yang directly brought Xiaobai into pet space. Now Cheng Yang has opened up four times the evolution speed for Xiaobai. Although the power value consumed every day is extremely high, Cheng Yang thinks it is very worthwhile.


    Cheng Yang took out the reformed rifle, and then went to the last way to cross the river of weak water.


    The place where he crossed the river this time was different from that of the last time. He met a demonized beast soon after entering.


    "Frozen sword!" With a loud drink, Cheng Yang directly incarnates the streamer and rushes to the demonized beast at the beginning of the third stage at a speed that is hard to distinguish with the naked eye.


    Before he knew what was going on, the demonized beast was frozen in place by the frozen sword. Then Cheng Yang raised his long sword and continued to use ice sword.


    Pick, stab, cut, chop


    The powerful demonized beast at the beginning of the third stage was so oppressed and killed by Cheng Yang.


    "How cool Cheng Yang looks at the corpse on the ground and laughs.


    In the past, Cheng Yang was just a magician, and all battles were long-range magic. And with the improvement of strength, it is basically to kill the enemy in seconds, and it is difficult to find the thrill of fighting. Although Cheng Yang later had attack derived features, he did not have the corresponding warrior skills, so it was very awkward to use physical attack.


    Now it''s totally different. With his ice swordsmanship and his strong attack power, he can kill the enemy to death.


    Of course, if the ice sword level is raised to the highest level or get a better single skill, it will be more perfect.


    However, Cheng Yang is not in a hurry. Anyway, his main attack method is still magic, and the soldier''s skill is just a kind of auxiliary.


    Then, Cheng Yang continues to move forward. He does not summon Xiaobai at the moment, but is ready to hone his fighting skills.


    Whether in the previous life or in this life, Cheng Yang has not really carried out close combat, which is his short board. Although the world is constrained by the rules of heaven and earth, a newly transferred fighter needs to be constantly familiar with the rhythm of the battle if he wants to play a full combat effectiveness.


    With the deepening of Cheng Yang, as long as it is the demonized beast that he found, none of them escaped his magic.


    In this process, even if he encounters two or three demonized beasts in the early third stage, Cheng Yang can win the battle. Of course, after such a battle, Cheng Yang''s more than 3000 points of magic energy will be consumed.


    This is not consumed by using the skill, but offsets the damage.


    Along the way, Cheng Yang''s harvest was quite good. He walked alone in the forest, but he was much faster than before with TAN Chao and others. He didn''t worry too much at this time. Even if he met his own demonized beasts or herds, they would disappear and leave. What can those demonized beasts do to him?A few hours later, Cheng Yang went tens of kilometers deep. At this time, the scale of demonized animals he met was also gradually increasing. Sometimes, there were five or six head demonized beasts or three-stage medium-term demonized beasts.


    At this time, Cheng Yang had to let Xiaobai out. With Xiaobai''s sense of demonized animals, he could find the enemy''s track from a long distance. When facing the demonized beasts that he could not defeat, Cheng Yang would choose to avoid.


    Of course, the general four or five head demonized beast, Cheng Yang is still not afraid of each other. Xiaobai is carrying it in front of him, and he can quickly eliminate those demonized beasts.


    "Why? Didn''t expect such a baby to exist? " Cheng Yang a exclamation, quickly toward the front of a cliff flying past.


    In fact, the cliff is not a cliff. It is like a mountain that has been split in two by an axe, leaving a gap hundreds of meters wide in the middle.


    The so-called treasure that Cheng Yang sees is on the cliff on the south side.


    It''s a herb. It''s level 8.


    Although this can not be said to be the highest level of herbs that Cheng Yang has ever seen, in terms of the degree of scarcity, even the huolingguo obtained by Cheng Yang can not be compared with it.


    It has a very common but loud name, shamrock.


    As the name suggests, this herb has the effect of cutting hair and washing marrow. Specifically, it is a miracle medicine that can improve the talent of war personnel.


    The low-level shampoos refined by level 8 shampoos can increase the talents with normal percentage increase by 1%, which is effective for those with talent attribute increase less than or equal to 3%. Although the increase is only 1%, no one dares to underestimate this 1%, because with the improvement of the rank of war personnel, this 1% will become 5%, 10%, or even 20%, or higher.


    Therefore, it is absolutely more powerful than fire spirit fruit.


    Not all shampoos are Grade 8. This herb will evolve naturally with time. In enough time, it can even evolve into grade 12, grade 16 or even higher.


    This kind of high-level pulp washing grass refining pulp Dan effect is more powerful, but those who are far away from Cheng Yang, with his current alchemist level, has not yet obtained the knowledge inheritance in this respect.


    This treasure is not only reflected in its role, more importantly, it can not be planted artificially.


    There are special requirements for the environment for the growth of hyssop, but no one knows what the special requirements are. However, through the knowledge passed on by Cheng Yang alchemist, Cheng Yang knows that if the shamrock grows anywhere, it will die soon, without exception.


    Cheng Yang didn''t feel that his ability was different from others, so he didn''t plan to transplant them back. His idea is very simple. The shampoos in front of him can''t be touched by other people or demonized animals.


    Although the primary shampoos refined by level 8 shampoos did not work for him, other warlords in the territory needed them very much. What''s more, if there is a higher grade of shamrock in it, it will be more perfect.


    Although with Cheng Yang''s Alchemy ability, he can only produce low-level pulp washing pills, but Cheng Yang still has other ways to look for.


    This road is Zhao Yi of the alchemy room in the main city. As a bronze VIP, he can entrust the other party to refine pills, but the herbs need to be prepared by themselves, and the processing fee is not low.


    Cheng Yang once asked Zhao Yi about the hidden magic pill. The guy said that the processing cost of a magic pill was 100000 magic energy points, which directly made Cheng Yang cry.


    We should know that Zhao Yi''s so-called foundry alchemist does not have Cheng Yang''s ability to double the properties of pills. The processing cost of this pill reaches 100000 points of magic energy, which is definitely more than the value of Yun Mo Dan itself.


    It''s definitely killing people.


    But if Zhao Yidai could be allowed to process high-level shamsui pills, what would be the high power value paid for it?


    Of course, the premise of all this is that there is a higher-level shamrock in this field, otherwise everything will be empty talk. According to Zhao Yi, although there are very few grade 8 pulpy grasses in his forces, there are no grade 12 pulpy grasses. Even if there are, they are not for sale. It is absolutely impossible to sell them to Cheng Yang.


    "I''m going to get it anyway." Cheng Yang recited a few words, constantly scanning the environment around that piece of pulp washing grass.


    It is located in the middle of the cliff, no less than 200 meters from the ground.


    Under normal circumstances, people can''t get there. If Cheng Yang''s eyesight was not great, and the appearance of Xi Sui Cao was very special, he would never have found them in such a far away place.


    Cheng Yang is not particularly worried that he will not be able to get to the place, but the rare treasure is the stronger the magic beast is.


    But now that the shamrock is on the cliff, what will be the demonized beast guarding these things?

 Chapter 474

    Cheng Yang looked at the past and did not see any demonized beast.


    What to do? Climb up first?


    If the height of more than two hundred meters falls down, I am afraid that with Cheng Yang''s current strength, most of his life will be lost.


    "First climb up and have a look." Cheng Yang came to the bottom of the cliff, took out two ice swords and tied the hilt with ropes.


    Cheng Yang jumped suddenly and jumped seven or eight meters high. After the momentum was exhausted, he inserted the dagger into the stone wall.


    After stabilizing himself, Cheng Yang takes advantage of his strength to jump up to six or seven meters high, and then uses another dagger to fix himself in the air.


    After that, Cheng Yang pulled the rope, and the dagger on the stone wall below was pulled out.


    Relying on this way, Cheng Yang quickly approached the golden pulpy grass in mid air.


    At a distance of 70-80 meters, Cheng Yang can see more clearly, this is indeed a plant of pulp washing grass. In addition, there are still quite a lot of them. It is preliminarily estimated that there are no less than 100 plants. Although many of them are immature seedlings, there should be no less than 50 usable plants.


    At this time, Cheng Yang''s heart is more vigilant, his intuition after a long time of war, told him that there is indeed danger in that piece of shamrock.


    It''s just that we don''t know what the danger comes from.


    Now Cheng Yang doesn''t dare to continue the 6-7-meter jump. Although the speed of this all-out jump is the fastest, once he reaches the point where the old force is exhausted and the new force is not born, he may be hit by the enemy''s sudden attack.


    Slowly approaching 30 meters of that field, Cheng Yang pays all his attention to the grass.


    Danger!


    An idea comes from Cheng Yang''s heart, but the danger does not come from that weed, but from On the cliff.


    As Cheng Yang swept across the cliff, he saw a huge eagle flying down from the top of the mountain. Its speed was far faster than that of the demonized beast in the middle of the third stage that Cheng Yang had seen before.


    This guy''s body size is bigger than the mad tiger boss that Cheng Yang encountered in the Qingfeng mountain copy. Its wingspan is nearly 20 meters wide, covering the sky and the sun. It is powerful without waves.


    What is the concept of 20 meters? It''s not much smaller than a basketball court.


    "At least in the middle of the third order." Cheng Yang has a conclusion in his mind. With his ideas, the Lingyu staff appears in Cheng Yang''s right hand, followed by the freezing technique. This is now Cheng Yang''s only choice. If he doesn''t think of a way to control this Juying, once the other party rushes in, it will be his own misfortune.


    When the giant eagle was 20 meters away from the sun in a short distance, Cheng Yang was almost suffocated by the hurricane momentum. At this moment, the cryology finally touched the giant eagle''s body, and then he saw that the thing fell downward like a meteor.


    Cheng Yang is proud of himself in his heart, even if you are more powerful? If a cryosurgery goes on, it will not become a frozen lump.


    After this, Cheng Yang also roughly determined the strength of the giant eagle, which should not be higher than the late third stage. Because freezing is only effective against enemies twice as much as their own attack. Now that the giant eagle is hit, it means that the opponent''s attack power will not be higher than 4200 points.


    Although this conjecture may be biased due to the different evolutionary directions of the giant eagle, it is definitely not higher than that in the late third stage, or even in the middle stage of the third order.


    Maybe we can fight.


    However, it is obvious that he is in a disadvantageous position at the moment. Even if the giant eagle is frozen and falls to the ground, he has no ability to pursue each other.


    "Go down first and get rid of this guy."


    Cheng Yang swept his body, pulled out his dagger and fell down.


    The process of falling is much easier than climbing. Only when the speed is too fast, Cheng Yang will insert the dagger into the stone wall to slow down the speed.


    But before Cheng Yang had set fifty meters, the giant eagle was close to the ground.


    At the moment, Cheng Yang was looking forward to the eagle falling and half dead. But it turns out that God didn''t hear his prayer. When the eagle was less than 10 meters away from the ground, the ice and snow melted in an instant, and his huge wings fluttered violently, and he steadied himself.


    "Shit! Isn''t that tough? " Still stop in the air Cheng Yang moment silly eyes, this is only a second? Isn''t your own freezing technique able to freeze each other for 5 seconds?


    What special skills does this guy have? Can the negative state be eliminated by itself?


    If so, it would be too powerful.


    "Oh..." A tearing cry of an eagle makes Cheng Yang''s eardrum ache. Then he sees the giant eagle flying away, staring at Cheng Yang like lightning.


    It is the king of this land, but I didn''t expect that today, he fell a heel on this tiny human body, which made me extremely angry.


    "Whew..." The fierce sound of breaking the sky rings again, and the giant eagle pounces on Cheng Yang again.


    Although Cheng Yang has the intention to avoid, but the speed of the other side is too fast, which is twice as fast as when he just rushed down. The huge eagle claw directly hits Cheng Yang''s back.Cheng Yang felt as if he had been hit by a meteorite, and his whole body was extremely painful. His body, which had been falling down, was directly smashed down.


    At this time, even if he wanted to rely on the dagger to slow down, the sharp dagger stabbed into the mountain wall, and it was definitely pulled down.


    "Melt away!" Cheng Yang''s mind moved, and his life-saving skills were instantly activated. The body that had fallen instantly disintegrated in the air and turned into a mass of reddish water, shaped like a human.


    Without any pause, the giant eagle caught up with him directly, and swept his wings as hard as iron to Cheng Yang after liquefaction.


    It''s like a fan sweeping a drop of water, which will directly shatter the water. Cheng Yang''s body, which was originally human, turned into a water mist.


    When the water mist fell to the ground, it disappeared quickly.


    At this time, the giant eagle was also dumbfounded, and his angry hissing sounded all over the sky. It had a feeling that the damned mole ant was still alive, which was unforgivable.


    The giant eagle pounced on the ground and searched for it with its sharp eyes, but in the end it was nothing.


    Cheng Yang did not die, after ablation, he was not broken, or directly turned into fog, he would not die. Because in this state he is invincible.


    So he stayed under the ground and gathered the water that was scattered in dozens of square meters of land.


    He can feel the contact between his body and the earth, and also feel his equipment. It''s a magical situation. He can''t imagine what kind of equipment they have on him, but they do exist.


    At the moment, Cheng Yang can even check his own attributes. After seeing his magic power value drop by more than 2000 points, he is not calm. If you do this again, you will lose all your magic power.


    This is definitely a demonized beast in the late third stage, a demonized beast with more than 3000 attacks.


    For the demonized beast in the late third stage, it only has more than 3000 attacks, and its main Cheng Yang direction should not choose to attack. The speed of the other side just now makes Cheng Yang thrilled, which is more than four times that of Cheng Yang. This shows that the other side''s advantage lies in speed.


    Facing such a monster, Cheng Yang lost his temper.


    Although his fighting power is super powerful, he is only a top class fighter after all, and there is a big gap between him and the demonized beast in the later stage of the third level.


    If it''s a demonized beast without any special skills, Cheng Yang may still be able to fight. After all, he has two control skills, which are enough to hold the opponent for 7 seconds. 7 seconds is enough for him to attack 14 rounds and kill more than 40000 points of blood. There is no problem at all.


    But this giant eagle is not the same. His freezing technique only lasted one second, and it was wiped out by the giant eagle. Without control skills, what does he rely on to compete with the other side? The attributes of the two sides in addition to the attack power is still a little comparable, the rest of the gap is too big, there is no possibility of victory.


    "Do you have to give up these shampoos first?" Cheng Yang in the heart has a thick unwilling, such a good thing placed in front of him can not be included in the bag, which is completely inconsistent with Cheng Yang''s character.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang''s heart moved. Although he is now liquefied, he can feel his own equipment. This storage ring is also a kind of equipment, and he can feel it. Does this mean that he can put the things he touches into the storage ring?


    If so, it would be wonderful.


    Cheng Yang is definitely an activist. As soon as he started this idea, he directly separated a drop of water and attached it to a small piece of stone. Then his mind moved, and the stone disappeared from its original place in an instant.


    Looking at the ordinary stone in the storage ring, Cheng Yang is extremely excited.


    This ablation skill is much more powerful than I imagined. It''s just the best skill to rob a family. Is there any more convenient way to get into other people''s rooms after direct liquefaction?


    Then, Cheng Yang controls his body to move toward the cliff.


    As long as it is below the ground, Cheng Yang can swim freely, and there is no reason why the cliff is too high to climb.


    In less than half a minute, Cheng Yang had already arrived at the place where there were pulpy grass growing on the stone wall, which was incomparably magical.


    Cheng Yang made a little observation. Most of the more than 50 mature pulpy grasses here are Grade 8. They have only two leaves. The huge leaves make the whole plant look like a word.


    In addition, there are four grade 12 pulpy grasses, because they have four leaves.


    Cheng Yang doesn''t know the effect of the 12 level shampoos, but it doesn''t hinder his inner excitement.


    "Is there anything better?" Cheng Yang murmured in his heart and continued to look for it in the pulpy grass.


    After an instant, Cheng Yang is surrounded by a strong sense of happiness, because he saw a six leaf pulpy grass, which is grade 16!


    As long as there is such a plant, we can refine high-grade marrow washing pills. That kind of pulp washing pill is absolutely more powerful than the primary one.

 Chapter 475

    Cheng Yang did not immediately start with the six leaf clover, but first prepared to experiment with common shamrock.


    According to common sense, at his current level of picking herbs, he can''t pick grade 12 pulpwort. This is not to say that he can''t pull out the vetiver, but that after he pulls it out, the efficacy of this Vetiver will disappear.


    Cheng Yang had asked Zhao Yi about this issue before, and learned some root causes from him. The basic reason why it is impossible to pick herbs of higher level due to insufficient level of herbs collection is that the integrity of herbs will be damaged in the process of picking, and high-level picking skills can ensure that the properties of herbs will not be lost after slight damage. If the level is not enough, this can not be done.


    But if you can directly pick a herb completely, there will be no damage to the herb, and naturally there will be no loss of drug properties.


    Cheng Yang has a bold inference. If this inference is true, then there will be no grade limit for picking herbs by himself in the future. And the basis of this inference comes from ablation skills.


    At the moment, Cheng Yang''s mind moves. A wisp of water emerges from the cliff, and then it is thinly distributed on a Syzygium officinale. Together with the root of the plant, it is covered with a layer of water.


    These fluids are all part of Cheng Yang''s body, so there is no difficulty in controlling them. Even if the root system of shamrock is well developed, it is completely covered by it.


    In this regard, let alone a small shamrock, it is a larger tree, and Cheng Yang can ensure that it will be covered quickly.


    When the vetiver was completely covered with water, Cheng Yang murmured, "close. "The plant disappeared immediately.


    Then, the plant appeared in his own storage ring.


    "Sure enough." Cheng Yang looked at the bead intact washing pulp grass, immediately happy.


    Cheng Yang then aimed his eyes at a four leaf pulpy grass. In less than half a minute, the plant was also put into the storage ring by Cheng Yang.


    At this time, Cheng Yangcai finally put down his mind. Under normal circumstances, he is not able to pick grade 12 clover. But now this herb has been completely picked, which shows that his previous inference is completely correct.


    Their own ablation skills can not only be used to escape, but also to collect medicine.


    At this time, the giant eagle who was still searching for Cheng Yang crazily in the gully below suddenly raised his head. The eagle''s sharp eyes were staring at the grass above. It was keen to find that there was one less baby in his guard.


    Is that ok? Who dares to steal the treasure under his own eyes?


    The giant eagle flapped its wings and swept up in an instant, but when it came to the area near the shamrock, it found nothing.


    At this time, it found that the six leaf clover was slowly covered with a layer of reddish water, which made its not very smart head wonder what was going on.


    But in the next second, it found that the most precious plant of shamrock had disappeared.


    Anger swept the consciousness of the giant eagle in an instant, and the shrill hiss resounded from both sides of the cliff. However, the only thing it could do now was to say a few words. It did not know where it had gone for the sudden disappearance of the vetch.


    In fact, at this time Cheng Yang was also quite nervous. He was really worried that this guy would attack the cliff directly under his anger, and then all the pulpy grass would be destroyed.


    Fortunately, the result was satisfactory. Although the eagle was angry, he did not attack shamrock.


    But at this time Cheng Yang did not dare to continue to provoke, if he took away a four leaf pulpy grass, it was not possible that the giant eagle would be crazy.


    Anyway, I got a two leaf, four leaf and six leaf clover each. After I brought it back to the territory, I could refine at least three shamsui pills.


    As for the shamrock, Cheng Yang plans to come back later. With the giant eagle guarding it, Cheng Yang is not worried about the damage of other demonized animals.


    When the next time he doesn''t attract the attention of the giant eagle, Cheng Yang can quietly ransacks the pulpy grass. As for the anger of the giant eagle, it is not his concern.


    Now Cheng Yang''s ablation skill has lasted four or five minutes. In order to avoid trouble for a while, he decides to leave here first.


    Cheng Yang left quietly from under the ground, leaving only the angry Giant Eagle whistling in place.


    ¡­¡­


    Now it''s evening. Cheng Yang doesn''t want to continue to explore. After retreating from ablation, Cheng Yang marks a coordinate with a transmission gem, and then the transmission falls back to Fengzhen.


    After returning to Luofeng Town, Cheng Yang did not stop, but went straight to Xiangcheng.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡±What? You got the shampoos? "As soon as Zhao Yi heard Cheng Yang finish, he said excitedly.


    Cheng Yang speechless way: "Lao Zhao, Qiao, your little success, isn''t that Xi Sui Cao? I picked up a few. "


    in fact, Cheng Yang is very happy. Although Cheng Yang has always taken the initiative in the cooperation between Cheng Yang and Zhao Yi, Cheng Yang can feel that Zhao Yi has a sense of superiority. This sense of superiority is inspired from the heart, not Zhao Yi himself wants to show a sense of superiority in front of Cheng Yang.The reason is that the earth is just beginning to evolve, while Zhao Yi''s world has reached a relatively high-end level. Just like before the end of the world, some people from developed countries always feel a sense of superiority when they come to the developing countries. This has nothing to do with morality.


    Now Cheng Yang has finally found some sense of achievement in front of Zhao Yi. Wash the marrow grass! Can''t you find Zhao Yi? I can find it.


    Zhao Yi swallowed a breath and said, "how many leaves do you find to wash pulp grass?"


    Cheng Yang said with a faint smile, "six leaves."


    Zhao Yi originally wanted to keep her expression calm for a moment. Then she looked around in a panic. After confirming that there was no one else in the shop, she quickly rushed to the door and slammed the door shut.


    "What? Want to rob? " Cheng Yang asked in dismay, quite a bit uneasy in his heart. In terms of strength, I''m afraid he is not Zhao Yi''s opponent now, at least he can''t see through his level.


    Zhao Yi was stunned at first, then rubbed his hands and said with a bitter smile: "I''d like to rob, but if I do, I''m afraid I''ll be blown to pieces by the rules of heaven and earth."


    "Why are you so nervous? "Cheng Yang immediately asked.


    Zhao Yi said, "can we not be nervous? Do you know what Shamrock stands for


    Cheng Yang said, "this Isn''t it refining high-grade pulp washing pills? "


    Zhao Yi suddenly choked, looked at Cheng Yang for a long time without a word, and finally asked, "do you know what high-level Xi Sui Dan represents?"


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Zhao Yi rolled her eyes and said, "advanced shamsui pill can directly increase the talent bonus range by 3%, and the upper limit is 6%. That''s not the most important thing, because advanced shampoos also have one of the most important features. When you use advanced shampoos, you have a certain chance to get extra talent. "


    Cheng Yang is shocked. Cheng Yang is no longer surprised to increase his talent. For example, Cheng Yang had only two talents when he was just transferred to a new job. However, due to his first career in life, he got the natural talent of medicine and physique. A few days ago, because he became the only special profession, he got the talent of cultivating both magic and martial arts.


    Whether it''s the world''s first career to change jobs, or to achieve a unique special career, are extremely rare and extremely difficult things, new talent will appear in this situation, which shows its precious. But now an advanced shampooing pill has a chance to appear new talents, which really shocked Cheng Yun.


    Of course, advanced shampoos can increase the talent limit to 6%, which is also a very powerful attribute. Taking Cheng Yang as an example, his ability to increase magic attack power is 4%. With his strength at the top scholar level, the total increase reaches 32%. However, once Cheng Yang''s upper limit of talent reaches 6%, his magic attack power will increase by 48%, which is absolutely a super improvement.


    If you can own a high-level pulp washing pill, what attributes do you want to improve most? It''s not a talent to increase magic attack power, but a second talent to improve the cultivation speed of territory leaders.


    This talent is the real anti heaven talent. For the whole territory, it is even more than the sum of his other three talents.


    Once Cheng Yang''s talent is increased to 6%, the cultivation speed of the whole territory leader will be increased by nearly 50%. This is not a 50% increase in the final growth rate, but a 50% increase in the final growth rate.


    "It''s not bad." Cheng Yang finally suppressed the excitement in his heart. After all, he was going to ask Zhao Yi to find someone to help him refine alchemy. If he was too excited, wouldn''t he give the other lion a chance to open his mouth?


    "You..." Zhao Yi was speechless and said, "this is not only good, it''s just against the weather. Lord Cheng, can you tell me whether you plan to sell this plant? I will definitely give you the most reasonable price. "


    Cheng Yang squinted at each other and said, "is there any Shamrock there? I''d like to buy it, too. "


    "Er..." Zhao Yi stopped for a moment, and he was not a fool. Naturally, he knew that Cheng Yang was not going to sell the six leaf pulpy grass.


    After a long time, Zhao Yi said, "Lord Cheng, if you don''t think so, I will exchange other treasures with you. These treasures are also of great significance to the development of your territory. What''s more, the higher the strength of the people, the greater the value. With your current strength, you can''t maximize the efficacy of Xi Sui Dan in a short period of time. "


    Cheng Yang also knows that Zhao Yi has his reasons. If a person reaches the peak, although Cheng Yang doesn''t know what level the peak is, it contains at least 20 or 30 small ranks? After all, he has already gone through eight small ranks before he is promoted to the top scholar level.


    If the 3% increase of the 20 small ranks is added to the combat personnel, it will be 60% of the increase. However, Cheng Yang''s increase is only 16%, which is really not comparable.

 Chapter 476

    Cheng Yang''s eyes coagulated and said, "what are you going to exchange for? If it''s too bad, I won''t agree. "


    Zhao Yi was immediately pleased and said, "it''s absolutely a treasure. Especially for your Lord, the value of that thing is incomparable."


    "Let''s talk about it first." Cheng Yang said.


    Zhao Yi immediately said, "you wait." With that, Zhao Yi went into the inner room.


    A moment later, he came out of it, holding a delicate wooden box in his hand, and carefully handed it to Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang''s heart moved, his heart also recognized Zhao Yi''s view, this may really be a rare treasure, otherwise how could Zhao Yi be so cautious?


    After opening the wooden box, there is an object lying in it, which Cheng Yang is very familiar with.


    Land God stone.


    Cheng Yang was a little dumbfounded, because he had already got a land God stone before, and had been used in Luofeng town. The benefits it brings is also enormous. Luofeng town has a large number of high-end life occupations due to its glorious nature.


    It''s a surprise to see a piece of land God stone again.


    Although Cheng Yang was excited in his heart, he did not show it on his face. He quietly used a detective technique to check the properties of this land God stone.


    Domain God stone (strong): can increase the strength of the garrison. (strong: increases physical and magic defense by 2% for garrison soldiers.)


    As expected, it is a very good attribute, which is similar to the speed already possessed by Luofeng town.


    To tell you the truth, Cheng Yang is eager to obtain this land God stone. Even if he is asked to pay hundreds of millions of power value for this, he will be willing to do so. After all, once this land God stone is used in Luofeng Town, it can affect the whole territory. This effect is far higher than that of a territory altar with the same attributes.


    But if Cheng Yang wants to use this land God stone to replace the six leaf shamrock in Cheng Yang''s hand, he is not willing to.


    Of course, if he doesn''t have the attribute to increase the cultivation speed of the whole territory, Cheng Yang is willing to exchange. After all, this territory God stone improves the strength of the whole territory, which is not comparable to that of a high-level marrow washing pill to improve personal strength.


    But now Cheng Yang is looking forward to his own attribute improvement, which is much stronger than the territory attribute of strong. Relatively speaking, it is difficult to upgrade territory, but it is easier to upgrade yourself. In addition, Cheng Yang infers that the number of class levels of war personnel is definitely greater than that of territory levels.


    In this way, it is more valuable to strengthen one''s talent.


    However, he was reluctant to let Cheng Yang give up the land God stone like this. After thinking about it, Cheng Yang has a preliminary idea. Of course, whether the idea can succeed or not depends on the value of shamrock.


    Zhao Yi looked at Cheng Yang''s indifferent face and asked, "Lord Cheng, is this a good thing? Even in our world, it''s definitely a first-class treasure. If it wasn''t for the fact that our cities already have the same attributes, we wouldn''t be able to exchange them with each other. "


    Cheng Yang said: "although this thing is really good, but compared with the pulp washing grass, it is still a little worse? What''s more, in such a chaotic world, it''s most important to enhance one''s personal strength. Although this strong attribute can also improve one''s strength to a certain extent, the effect can''t be compared with that of advanced marrow washing pills. "


    Zhao Yi immediately thick neck said: "how can this be possible? Although shamsui pill is good, but But this land God stone is also a rare treasure. I think I''m losing money on this deal. "


    It''s no wonder Zhao Yi was so anxious. He was right. If Cheng Yang''s talent attribute was not taken into account, the value of this territory God stone was a little higher than that of Xi Sui Cao.


    "If you feel that you''re losing money, you can''t exchange it." Cheng Yang said very simply.


    Zhao Yi suddenly choked, but he was very depressed now. If he didn''t really need the lotion, he might have refused directly. In other words, it''s not that he needs to be baptized, but his own forces need it.


    "What do you want to exchange for?" Zhao Yi said helplessly.


    Cheng Yang coughed and said, "this I''m not going to sell this clover. But I know a four leaf clover, and if you want to exchange it, I can get it for you


    Zhao Yi''s face turned red and cried, "can you compare four leaves with six leaves? You''re going to exchange the four leaf Shamrock for my territory God stone what? You say you still know the whereabouts of shamrock


    Cheng Yang ignored Zhao Yi''s mood swings and said, "do you think I told lies? If you are willing to exchange, I will get the four leaf clover. It has a very strong demonized animal guard. I can''t guarantee that I can get that clover smoothly. If I don''t want to, I''ll let the clover grow there. I''ll pick it when I have enough strength in the future. Maybe the four leaf clover will grow into six leaves


    "What a piece of luck!" Zhao Yi murmured that it was extremely difficult for him to find one in their world. Now Cheng Yang got a six leaf clover and a four leaf clover. This is not a bad luck?Although the four leaf clover can not be compared with the six leaf clover, it is also a rare treasure.


    "Four leaf clover is OK." Zhao Yi said, "but I can''t exchange this land God stone. I''ll take something else to exchange with you."


    Cheng Yang is not happy. What he is interested in is the land God stone. If it is not for this thing, how would he be willing to take out the four leaf pulpy grass?


    "I''ll only change the land God stone. If you don''t want to, that''s fine." Cheng Yang decided Zhao Yi''s appearance.


    Zhao Yi was depressed. He scolded himself innumerable times in his heart. Who made his mouth cheap and said that in his own power, he didn''t even have a pulprush. If not for this, Cheng Yang would not be starting today.


    "It''s impossible. The four leaf Shamrock can''t be compared with the land God stone. Even if I agree to exchange now, I can''t pay back. If you give up the deal this time, I''ll have to Zhao Yi said in a deep voice.


    Cheng Yang''s mind is turning. He is really reluctant to give up this land God stone. Who knows when the next time he meets such a treasure?


    "Well, I''ll add three more shampoos." Cheng Yang seems to have made a lot of determination to say.


    Zhao Yi suddenly looks at Cheng Yang, how many pulp washing herbs has this guy found? This completely overturned Zhao Yi''s logic.


    However, Zhao Yi didn''t bother about how many shampoos Cheng Yang had found, which was very scarce. However, the value of two leaf clover could not be compared with that of four leaf clover, let alone six leaf clover.


    "Five!" Cheng Yang saw that Zhao Yi remained unmoved and directly increased his chips.


    Zhao Yi was a little hesitant. If he could exchange a four leaf and five two leaf clover, the deal would also be able to make a deal to the top. After all, the scarcity of shamrock is incomparable in their world now. After all, this is one of the few herbs that can''t be planted artificially. It depends on natural growth. I don''t know how long a monkey can grow such a plant.


    "Eight, no more. I can''t bring out any more." Cheng Yang a pair of distressed appearance.


    Zhao Yi hesitated for a moment and said, "OK, I''ll suffer a little loss and trade as you say."


    In fact, Zhao Yi was quite happy in his heart. This transaction of shampoos was also the meaning of the above, but only he knew the amount of trading. This time, if you hand in one four leaf clover and five two leaf clover, you can make a difference. If you hand in six two leaf clover, you will have to praise yourself.


    Zhao Yi didn''t pay much attention to praise or not. The most important thing was that he could also drop two pulpy grasses.


    The value of this thing in their world can not be measured by money.


    Of course, even a four leaf plus eight two leaf clover can''t be compared with a six leaf clover, but now Zhao Yi has no choice. Cheng Yang is not willing to exchange that plant, so he has no choice. Therefore, we can only seek the second place and get a trading method that can be accepted by ourselves.


    However, if Zhao Yi knew that Cheng Yang had found more than 50 plants of this plant, I did not know how he would feel.


    "I''ll bring you the clover for trading tomorrow, but I hope you can find someone to help me refine this six leaf clover into shamsui pill today." Cheng Yang said, directly from his own storage ring out of the six leaf pulpy grass.


    Zhao Yi widened his eyes and looked at the herbs in Cheng Yang''s hands as if he were looking at some rare treasure. Of course, in Zhao Yi''s eyes, this six leaf clover is much more precious than rare treasures.


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Zhao Yi looked at the plant carefully and exclaimed, "how could you pick such a complete Shamrock? How did you get it? I don''t think it''s possible for Lord Cheng to pick six leaf vetch grass with level 16? "


    Cheng Yang said calmly, "how did I get it? You don''t have to worry about it. Anyway, it''s in my hands."


    Zhao Yi is also a smart man. Everyone has his own secret. Since Cheng Yang doesn''t want to say it, he doesn''t want to ask. He immediately says, "Lord Cheng, if you give this complete shampoos to someone with a very high level of alchemists to get them, maybe they can make two shamsui pills. Lord Cheng, don''t you think it''s OK to do this? You give me the plant and I''ll find someone to refine it. If I finally refine two shamsui pills, one of them belongs to me. If there is only one, then I''ll say nothing. No matter which result, I will not charge you any additional refining fee. What do you think? "


    Cheng Yang hesitated a little bit, the value of high-grade pulp washing pills is too high, he does not want to be so cheap Zhao Yi.


    However, after careful consideration, the charge for refining pills is very high, and the amount of money is basically equal to the value of the pill itself. You can imagine that if you pay the power value directly and ask Zhao Yi to help refine pills, it is estimated that the power value will not be less than 100 million points.


    The final thing is that Zhao Yi is in the hands of Zhao Yi. It is hard to say whether or not he can get the two pills. Instead, it''s better to agree to Zhao Yi''s conditions, so that he can save a sum of psionic value.

 Chapter 477

    Cheng Yang did not have the habit of being a big wrongdoer. He immediately said, "let me agree with your proposal, but there is a small matter I want to ask you for help. You also know that I still need to buy a lot of things from you, such as drawings, raw materials and so on. Now can you upgrade my VIP level directly? It''s also convenient for future transactions, isn''t it? "


    Zhao Yi sprinkles ran a smile, way: "I say is what matter, this small matter, immediately did for you is. What''s more, the price of a high-grade pulp washing pill is the same as that of a divine stone. This kind of entrusted alchemy is also a kind of transaction. In this way, Lord Cheng, your VIP level can be directly upgraded to silver level. "


    Cheng Yang immediately understood, but in his heart there was a trace of chagrin, but also a kind of happiness.


    What is vexed is that the condition proposed by myself is in vain, because even if I don''t say it, the VIP level can be upgraded by one level.


    Fortunately, he agreed to Zhao Yi''s conditions, otherwise I would have to pay at least one billion power points as the cost of refining pills. That''s a divine stone. Even if we don''t consider the extra functions of the stone, it''s only the power value it contains, which is 1 billion points.


    After that, the matter was very simple. Cheng Yangxian signed an agreement with Zhao Yi. The value of the six leaf vetch grass was too high. Although Cheng Yang trusted Zhao Yi''s character, he had to be cautious when facing such an important object.


    With the agreement in hand, Cheng Yang directly gave the plant to each other.


    The two sides agreed to trade the territory God stone and the shamrock at the time of tomorrow night, and at the same time, they would come to fetch the newly refined shamsui pill.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Yang originally planned to continue to explore the Dragon forest the next day, but he had to postpone the matter for the time being because he still needed to go to the cliff to pick pith grass.


    Of course, the next day, Cheng Yang did not have nothing to do. He directly took Chen Yun and others to pass the new intermediate copy nightmare level difficulty.


    Originally, Cheng Yang can continue to explore the Dragon forest. His ablation skills have not cooled down. In the crisis ridden dragon forest, Cheng Yang does not dare to take risks.


    In half a day, Cheng Yang cleared the intermediate copies of the four main city areas, including Suicheng, and got a lot of equipment and good things.


    Of course, the best thing is that the final four special reward items, of which two can be upgraded. However, they are not suitable for Cheng Yang, so they are handed over to others.


    The remaining two things also make Cheng Yang''s eyes hot. One is Chuan Yin Yu Fu, the other is a special product business license token.


    There are not too many transmission jade runes in Chengyang. Now Luofeng town has only 145 sets of jade runes, which can not fully meet the basic needs.


    And that special product business license token, Cheng Yang before also only got one, that is the stone back to the city.


    It can be said that the appearance of Huicheng stone played a very important role in the development of Luofeng town. Even now, the role of Huicheng stone is very important.


    Cheng Yang has been looking for other specialties, but the result is nothing. There are some things in the world that can''t be obtained by hard work. It depends on a certain amount of luck.


    The newly obtained business license token of this special product is the investigation scroll.


    Originally, Cheng Yang didn''t feel much about the identification scroll and thought it was accumulation. Because so far, Cheng Yang, whether checking the attributes of items, investigators or demonized animals, is directly using detective techniques.


    What is the significance of this investigation scroll since there is detective skill?


    But when Cheng Yang sent the special product token to the grocery store, the owner of the grocery store was extremely surprised.


    Through inquiry, Cheng Yang understands the reason.


    It turns out that this investigation scroll is actually an auxiliary item of investigation skills.


    In general, the use of investigation skills is unable to detect the opponent''s attribute higher than his own strength, but if supplemented by investigation scroll, we can detect the attributes of the opponent stronger than his own strength, and all attributes.


    Take yesterday''s events as an example. If you have a reconnaissance scroll, you can directly check the properties of the giant eagle and understand its skill characteristics. Maybe you can come up with a strategy against it and eliminate it at one stroke.


    But at that time, because they could not do this, they could only quietly retreat.


    Fortunately, I still have ablation skills, otherwise those shampoos will have to pass by.


    It can be said that this investigation scroll is as valuable as the stone of returning to the city. As long as it is used properly, it will be of great benefit to the development of the territory.


    After that, Cheng Yang bought all the 20 long investigation scrolls of today. The power value spent was only 100000 points, and the power value of 500 points was one piece, which was much cheaper than the stone of returning to the city.


    Seeing that the time was coming to the evening, Cheng Yang did not delay any more. He directly used the transmission gem and came to the Dragon forest.


    This is the site marked by Cheng Yang yesterday. It is not far from the cliff where the grass grows.


    Cheng Yang ran all the way to the place. When he saw where he was going, he used the ablation technique again and integrated into the ground.Cheng Yang''s visit did not attract the attention of the giant eagle who lived on the top of the mountain. Cheng Yang quietly swept away more than 50 pulpy grass plants, leaving only about 60 immature young grass. It is not known when these seedlings will mature.


    Looking at the small pile of pulp washing grass in the storage ring, Cheng Yang has a sense of accomplishment in his heart. There are so many shampoos. I''m afraid the power behind Zhao Yi can''t come out.


    Now that the herbs have arrived, Cheng Yang was ready to leave immediately. But he has just got the investigation scroll. Why not try this thing? As for the target, it is the eagle on the top of the mountain.


    Thinking of doing it, Cheng Yang quickly moved to the top of the mountain.


    Wrong, he didn''t move to the top of the mountain, he just moved below the ground at the top of the mountain.


    Although Cheng Yang is now in a smile state, the appearance seems to be the same, all of them are light red liquid, but in fact, it is divided into different parts, part of the water is the eyes, part of the water is the ear.


    For example, now that Cheng Yang needs to find a giant eagle, he needs to attach the part of the water representing his eyes to the surface of the earth, and then he can see the situation outside.


    Cheng Yang''s eyes peeped out of the earth''s surface and looked around, and soon saw the trace of the giant eagle.


    The guy is standing on a huge tree on the top of the mountain. Although the size of the tree is not as big as the Shenfeng fruit tree that Cheng Yang saw before, it is not much worse. Only such a huge tree can bear such a huge eagle.


    Estimated the distance, less than 200 meters, you can use exploration.


    At the moment, Cheng Yang''s idea moves, and a detection scroll is taken out of the storage ring, and then disappears in an instant.


    This is naturally used up by Cheng Yang. The investigation scroll is an auxiliary item, which can be directly added to the investigation technique. An investigation technique can make you investigate a target higher than your own strength. If you exceed this goal, you need more investigation scrolls.


    Cheng Yang had previously speculated that the giant eagle was at most a demonized beast in the late third stage, so a scroll would suffice.


    Then, Cheng Yang is a scouting skill, throwing it at the giant eagle, and pieces of information quickly feedback back.


    At the moment he received the information, the giant eagle opened his eyes and looked directly at Cheng Yang''s place. The sharp eyes made people feel cold.


    However, due to the cover of vegetation and the dark brown soil on the ground, the reddish water caused by Cheng Yang is inconspicuous, and the giant eagle does not find any abnormality.


    After Cheng Yang completely retracts himself underground, he checks the information in his mind, that is, the attribute of the giant eagle.


    Br >


    < 650: speed of magic attack: Level 3: speed of magic attack: Level 3: speed of magic attack: speed of Magic: Level 3: speed of attack: speed of Magic: Level 3: speed of attack: Level 3: speed of magic attack: speed of Magic: level 3: speed of attack: speed of level 3: speed of Magic: Level 3: speed of attack: speed of level 3: speed of Magic: speed of level 3: speed of attack: speed of level 3: speed of Magic: speed of level 3: speed of magic attack: speed of level 3: speed of Magic: speed of level 3: speed of attack: speed of Magic: speed: speed: level: 650: speed of attack: speed: speed: speed: speed: speed: speed: speed: level Consumption, flying speed increased by 200%, magic Bird Universal talent skills, automatically obtained after three levels, each increased a large level, skill level increased by 1 level.


    2. Blessing of wind: weaken the influence of negative state. After any negative state is applied to the target with wind blessing, the duration of immune state will be automatically reduced to one fifth of normal value.


    Acquired skills: instinctive attack: rely on animal instinct to fight, can fully play their own physical attack.


    Hurricane: releases a small hurricane, covering a diameter of 10 meters, dealing 10 times the damage of your own magic attack. Skill costs 100 physical strength.


    It''s really powerful.


    Nearly 40000 HP, which is the highest HP of all the demonized beasts seen by Cheng Yang, except for the copy boss with boss template. Of course, not only the blood volume is the highest seen by Cheng Yang, but other attributes are also the highest he sees.


    Especially moving speed, 1250 points!


    What is the concept? This is more than ten times the speed of Cheng Yang. If the hurricane demon Hawk is not so big and flexible, I''m afraid his freezing technique can''t hit the opponent directly yesterday. There is no way to infer that the other side has the ability to weaken the negative state.


    It can be said that such a magic bird is absolutely not what Cheng Yang can deal with now. If it rushes into its own territory, it doesn''t mean to kill the city, but I''m afraid no other station has the strength to block the attack of the other side except Cheng Yang, who happens to be in this station. Even if the number of people is too large, it will not work.


    The defense of more than 600, the whole territory of Luofeng Town, except those who have reached the high level battle level and have the ability to break the defense, the others can cause compulsory blood reduction to this guy at most. How about an opponent like this?


    Moreover, the blessing of the wind from the hurricane and the evil Hawk has made the control skills of the human warfighters almost useless, with only one fifth of the effect. This is not enough to see.

 Chapter 478

    This hurricane hawk also has an important ability, that is, hurricane art.


    If the magic Hawk is high, don''t look at the low magic value. Under this hurricane technique, Cheng Yang only kneels.


    Of course, hurricane hawk can''t use hurricane magic at will. Once it is used, its physical strength will be gone. By then, the hurricane hawk will no longer be a threat.


    But this skill is also Cheng Yang''s most feared skill. Who can let it kill anyone in Luofeng town? If you don''t have your own goddess, you have to be killed by the other side.


    Fortunately, such abnormal existence can not leave the Dragon forest, otherwise the war personnel all over the world will be tragic.


    Cheng Yang not only saw its strength from the attributes of the hurricane falcon, but also saw some information that he did not know before.


    It turns out that after the magic bird''s strength is upgraded to level 3, it will have the wind talent skill, which will give the birds faster flight speed.


    Imagine that hurricane hawk, which originally had 1250 movement speed, can''t it increase its flight speed by 200%, which is equivalent to 3750? This is absolutely comparable to the speed of the horse at the same level.


    What''s more, it''s only a level 1 wind riding skill. With the strength getting higher and higher, the gap will be bigger and bigger. At that time, the speed of war horses will not be able to compare with that of magic birds.


    In fact, this is also very normal, running on the ground should not be faster than flying in the sky.


    "It seems that more efforts should be made to capture demon birds below the third level. These guys will be of great use in the future. " Cheng Yang secretly made a decision.


    So far, Luofeng town has also obtained some magic birds, but the number is not large, and there are even fewer magic birds with huge size.


    These magic birds were all obtained by Chu Lingling with bewitching skills. Now they are basically put in a specific place in fuze garden to cultivate them and let them evolve slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to Luofeng Town, Cheng Yang immediately rushed to Xiangcheng.


    Zhao Yi showed great enthusiasm for Cheng Yang''s arrival, but he couldn''t help being not enthusiastic, because he gained great benefits from the transaction with Cheng Yang. This is not only that he can harbor two or three two leaf pulpy grasses, but also that six leaf pulpy grass. After taking back his own world, he successfully refined two high-level pulp washing pills.


    For this reason, the above has given oneself extremely rich reward.


    "Lord Cheng, you are here at last." Zhao Yi''s face is about to bloom with laughter.


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "look at boss Zhao''s expression, it is estimated that the six leaf pulpy grass has successfully refined two pulp washing pills?"


    Cheng Yang didn''t think much about this. After all, Zhao Yi won the result, and he agreed at that time. For myself, the effect of a high-level sumithin is the best, but even if you get another one, its effect is much weaker than the first one.


    After all, there is no talent attribute in the territory that can be compared with your second talent.


    Zhao Yi chuckled and said, "it''s just a fluke! It''s just a fluke. Lord Cheng, this is your high-level marrow washing pill. I''ll give it to you now. "


    Cheng Yang also didn''t say much, after taking the washing marrow pill, he put it directly into the storage ring.


    Later, Zhao Yi took out the familiar wooden box and said, "Lord Cheng, this is the land God stone. I wonder if you will bring the shamrock you promised?"


    "Of course." Cheng Yang is very calm said, and then also from the storage ring will be taken out of nine pulpy grass, one four leaves, the other eight are all two leaves.


    Zhao Yi suppressed the excitement in his heart and said, "Lord Cheng is indeed a believer. In the future, Lord Cheng, if you can use my place, just tell me. "


    This is not Zhao Yi''s generosity, but because he saw that these plants were all very complete. That is to say, if they were used to refine Xi Sui Dan, the success rate would be much higher, and naturally more xinsui Dan would be harvested.


    This is a great joy!


    But Zhao Yi did not have time to be happy for too long, Cheng Yang said: "boss Zhao, I think you should be able to get the refining formula of Xi Sui Dan?"


    Zhao Yi was slightly stunned and said, "what do you want to wash the marrow pill formula for? You''re not going to make your own alchemy, are you? "


    Zhao Yi is not surprised that Cheng Yang still has shampoos in his hand. After all, the other party is not a fool. How can he exchange all the shamrock for himself? However, he just felt that Cheng Yang had at most seven or eight two leaf pulpy grasses. Cheng Yang was really capable of refining this 8-grade herb.


    But even if Cheng Yang has the ability to refine, it doesn''t mean that Cheng Yang should refine himself. In alchemy, the rate of alchemy is an important factor. The higher the level of alchemist, the higher the rate of alchemy.


    If a level 16 alchemist can refine primary shamsui pills, he can have almost 100% success rate. That''s a good one for refining two shamsui pills.


    However, if Cheng Yang refined it himself, it would be good if one plant could be refined. More likely, it would be a direct waste of Dan, and one would not succeed.Cheng Yang nodded his head and said, "I''m lucky. When I went to pick those pulpy grasses today, I found a few more. You can make a recipe and try to make your own pills. "


    Zhao Yi immediately stares at Cheng Yang with a murderous look and says, "Lord Cheng, you are just a monster. Do you practice with shampoos? Even if it''s shamrock, it''s a treasure. Well, Lord Cheng and I are very happy to cooperate with you this time. In addition, the six leaf clover successfully refined two shampoos. In disguise, it is equivalent to getting a six leaf Shamrock for my force, which is also over fulfilling the task. These are all because Lord Cheng, you brought them. I dare not promise anything else. But if you really have Shamrock grass, I can ask someone to refine it for you, and guarantee that one plant can produce two pills. You only need to pay 100, 000 psionic power per plant. It''s all friendship. If it''s not limited by the rules of heaven and earth, you can''t charge any of these 100000 powers. "


    Cheng Yang''s heart secretly happy, this is exactly what he wants.


    "Thank you very much. How about this? I''ll take one of them. If I find shamrock in the future, I can refine it myself, right? With my talent, I want to refine shamsui pill, which is also a magic effect. As for the present, I will entrust you to refine them Cheng Yang said.


    Zhao Yi was stunned and suddenly remembered Cheng Yang''s talent, which was absolutely the talent against heaven. Cheng Yang may not know whether that talent has a more special effect on refining shamsui pills, but Zhao Yi does.


    Zhao Yi immediately gritted his teeth and said, "Lord Cheng, I take back what I said just now. I can provide you with the formula of Xi Sui Dan. At the same time, I don''t recommend that you give us the existing shamsui grass for refining. You can say that these shampoos will be preserved until you upgrade the alchemist level in the future, and then refine the shamsui pill by yourself.


    "Oh? So my powers do work wonders for this shampoon? " Cheng Yang asked.


    Zhao Yi said: "this is nature, miraculous talent, unique in every world. Even if the talent doesn''t come back, it won''t work. Therefore, the power of miraculous talent is far beyond your imagination. Even for those pills with permanent attribute increase, the effect of miraculous effect is not very obvious. But for Xi Sui Dan, the power of this magical effect is extraordinary. The shamsui pill refined by the owner of miraculous talent can not only double the range of attribute, but also double the upper limit. Think about it. If the high-level pulp washing pill is refined by alchemists with magical talent, the upper limit of a certain attribute can be increased to 12%. Moreover, this kind of high-level pulp washing pill has almost half the chance to obtain new talents


    Cheng Yang was stunned. It seems that this magical talent is more powerful than he imagined!


    Ah, after that, if you had reached the level of 20 billion yuan, you would have reached the level of "master of refining". It''s too late to say that, and I don''t know if I can find shamrock in the future


    Cheng Yang has no feeling of loss. Now he has learned some secrets. The earth should belong to a new world. Many precious herbs have just been sent by gods. However, Zhao Yi''s world is different. It has developed to a certain extent and some rare items have been found or used. In particular, herbs like this which cannot be cultivated artificially have become extremely scarce.


    In Zhao Yi''s side of the world, it is difficult to find six leaf shamrock, does not mean that you can''t find it here, does it? When you upgrade your alchemist level in the future, you can refine the shamsui pill again.


    In addition to the two natural abilities, there is not only one natural medicine, but also one natural effect. Since this divine talent can be added to shamsui pill, it seems that the natural medicine is also effective.


    Just imagine, even if you take this high-level marrow washing pill, your second cultivation speed talent will be greatly improved by 6%. What kind of advantage will this be for the territory? Naturally, the earlier the property is, the better it will be, and it will be more beneficial to the development of the territory.


    But now listening to Zhao Yi said, I really don''t want to give those pulpy grass to Zhao Yi for refining, after all, this thing can be refined now, and the refined primary pulp washing pill can be completely comparable with the intermediate pulp washing pill. Even if the rate of alchemy is a little lower, it is better than being refined by others.


    Anyway, I have this advanced shampooing pill, which is enough to improve my second talent. The rest of the shampoos will be acquired later, so the impact is not great.


    At present, Cheng Yang thanks Zhao Yi, and then leaves the alchemy room after the other party raises his VIP level to silver level. As for the formula, he had to wait until tomorrow.

 Chapter 479

    Before leaving, Cheng Yang asked Zhao Yi about Xi Sui Dan and solved some doubts for him.


    Although Xi Sui Dan is divided into different grades, this grade is only related to the grade of materials and alchemists, but the formula is exactly the same. That is to say, as long as you have the formula of shamsui pill, you can refine the primary, intermediate and even advanced shamsui pills.


    In Zhao Yi''s world, Xi Sui Dan formula is not a particularly scarce thing, because the precious of Xi Sui Dan is not because of the formula, but because of the raw materials.


    Xi Sui Dan formula is also a gold level formula, Cheng Yang want to get, must take out enough three yuan Dan exchange. Fortunately, because of yesterday''s transaction, Cheng Yang''s VIP level has been upgraded to silver level, allowing him to enjoy another privilege.


    This privilege is credit.


    Cheng Yang can take away the drawings first, as long as he gives the three yuan Dan to Zhao Yi within a month, which is also in line with the rules.


    Therefore, Cheng Yang will not only get the formula of Xi Sui Dan tomorrow, but also get another six kinds of gold grade formula with permanent attribute increase.


    After getting these formulas, Cheng Yang will not immediately refine the Xi Sui Dan, but first refine those pills that will permanently increase the attribute. After all, the medicinal materials of those pills are easy to find, and they can''t be bought from Zhao Yi.


    After returning to Luofeng Town, Cheng Yang immediately took out the Xi Sui Dan and swallowed it.


    There is a feeling in the dark, asking yourself what kind of talent to strengthen.


    There are only the first talent to increase magic attack power and the second talent to increase cultivation speed. Cheng Yang directly chooses the second one.


    A mysterious breath swam in his body and disappeared within a moment.


    Then, Cheng Yang immediately looked at his attribute panel and suddenly found that the second talent had changed a lot.


    That attribute has changed from 3% increase in cultivation speed to 9% increase in cultivation speed of the territory residents.


    It''s an ascent against the sky, so strong that Cheng Yang can''t even imagine it.


    Every time you raise a small level, you will increase your cultivation speed by 9%. With Cheng Yang''s current strength, you will increase your cultivation speed by 72%. Almost equivalent to the overall training speed increased by three quarters. Compared with the previous, it is also equivalent to an increase of 50%.


    At this moment, even if Cheng Yang''s meditation skill is not improved by using the cultivation notes, he can also gain more than 120 times the training speed under normal conditions.


    If only the speed of Cheng Yang''s cultivation increased, it would not be too bad. The key is that this effect affects the whole territory, which is equivalent to nearly 50% speed increase for everyone.


    For example, if the ordinary war personnel in Luofeng town originally had four times the training speed, then after Cheng Yang''s talent promotion, he would automatically have nearly six times the training speed.


    What''s more, the psionic value consumed by this six times cultivation speed is only the same as that of four times cultivation speed. Where can I find such a good thing?


    At this moment, Cheng Yang felt that it was necessary to increase the head tax of the territory, and it was increased by a large margin.


    The benefits of joining the territory are there. Cheng Yang is not a particularly generous person. He must ensure that his direct line troops have absolute advantages in the territory. To maintain this advantage, you must have a sufficient amount of power.


    There is no doubt that his talent to increase the speed of cultivation is more beneficial to those with higher cultivation times. If you can open the cultivation speed of eight times for all soldiers in the territory, under your talent bonus, it will be close to 14 times of cultivation speed. Moreover, with the improvement of strength, this multiple will be further increased.


    Cheng Yang dealt with the matter a little, and then drew up an order to let the staff of the Lord''s office give it to Li Wanshan, and let him immediately start to increase the poll tax.


    At present, Luofeng town has a population of about 30 million. Even if you only increase 10 power points per person, the daily increase will reach 300 million. What''s more, in Cheng Yang''s command, the daily increase in head tax is more than 10 power points.


    ¡­¡­


    After arranging this matter, Cheng Yang suppressed his inner excitement and took the piece of territory God stone to come to the territory altar.


    Chengyang''s well-known general Di Shen Shi was integrated into the territory altar, and Luofeng town territory immediately had a strong attribute, which had been upgraded to level 6.


    Strong: Level 6, increases physical defense and magic defense of all players in the territory by 12%.


    It''s a good attribute.


    For the melee class, this is much more useful than the boost attack, but for the ranged class, the effect is weaker.


    But no matter how weak the promotion is, as long as it is put on tens of millions of people in the whole territory, it is extremely powerful.


    The next day, Cheng Yang still did not go to the Dragon forest. For the same reason, he did not dare to act rashly without ablation skills. Yesterday saw that hurricane evil hawk''s attribute, lets him have the vigilance.


    If you do not have a certain degree of assurance and act rashly, even with his strength, there is not necessarily the possibility of survival.Continue to pass the intermediate copy of nightmare level difficulty, Cheng Yang was lucky to get a piece of divine gem fragments, and also got a statue of a magician upgrade stone.


    The divine gem fragment is a good thing and an excellent thing. But now there is only one piece. Cheng Yang can only put it in the storage ring. When can it play its own value, it depends on the luck behind.


    However, the statue lifting stone of the magician statue made Cheng Yang hesitant. At present, all attributes of several professional statues in Luofeng town have been upgraded by one level. The only one that has not been upgraded is the priest statue.


    At present, this mage''s statue promotion stone obviously can''t improve any attribute of the statue of magician in Luofeng town. However, if it is used to upgrade the statues of professional magicians in other affiliated stations, Cheng Yang is reluctant to give up.


    If you get a professional statue every time, you will use it for the first time. It is estimated that it is impossible to upgrade the professional statue attribute of Luofeng town in this lifetime.


    After some thought, Cheng Yang finally resisted the temptation and decided to keep the statue.


    He is eager to know that to upgrade the attribute of professional statues again, he needs several statue lifting stones.


    At present, this period of time is undoubtedly very suitable. At present, Luofeng town is in a period of rapid expansion. There are a lot of primary copies under their control every day, and there are occasionally one or two intermediate copies.


    Those primary copies, as long as they are not repeated with the current Luofeng Town, all hell level difficulties have not been cleared. These can provide Cheng Yang with good special items. As for intermediate copies, there may be some powerful forces that can pass the ordinary level difficulty, but no one can pass the difficulty level or above.


    In the next period of time, Luofeng town will get a lot of special items. Maybe you can get one or more magic statue promotion stones.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Cheng Yang came to Xiangcheng again, handed the Sanyuan pills refined in these two days to the other party, and then left with seven pills.


    Cheng Yang didn''t keep any of these pills. He used them all by himself.


    The next step is alchemy, which is naturally excluded by Cheng Yang. However, Cheng Yang can only refine the other six kinds of pills with permanent attribute.


    There are also a large part of the materials needed for these pills in Luofeng town. Even these Luofeng towns have been able to plant them by themselves. But it takes a process to cultivate herbs. Now Cheng Yang wants to make pills. All these herbs are bought from Zhao Yi.


    The value of these herbs is very high, at least in terms of Cheng Yang, these herbs are more than ten times more than those he bought before.


    Even so, Cheng Yang still bought a lot of medicinal materials, almost enough for him to refine pills for more than ten days. For this kind of medicinal materials, the spiritual power cost is nearly 100 million. This Alchemist is definitely a rich deputy. If he wants to speed up his career level, the wealth consumed is not affordable for ordinary people.


    The value of this part of the medicinal materials has exceeded the total value of the medicinal materials purchased by Cheng Yang from Zhao Yi some time ago. Because the herbs purchased some time ago are basically below grade 6, the value of the two can be said to be very different.


    The price of herbs is not completely determined by the grade of herbs. Generally speaking, the higher the level of refining pills, the higher the value of main medicines, while the value of herbs for refining ordinary pills is lower. In other words, in general, the price of grade 5 is lower than that of grade 4, and that of grade 9 is lower than that of Grade 8. The reason is that the herbs of grade 5 or grade 9 or even grade 13 are used to refine ordinary pills, while grade 4 or grade 8 herbs are the main medicines for refining gold grade pills.


    Cheng Yang estimates that in the next period of time, Luofeng town will definitely buy more and more herbs from Zhao Yi. If the number of these herbs reaches a certain level, it may be able to directly upgrade its VIP level from silver to gold.


    Of course, this is also a long process, and the transaction volume required by gold VIP is 10 billion psionic value.


    In one night, Cheng Yang refined seven heats of pills, with only 42 pills in total.


    This number has been improved compared with Cheng Yang''s achievements when he just refined the "Yun Mo Dan". There is a factor of luck in this, and Cheng Yang''s Alchemy ability has also improved to a certain extent.


    There are forty-two pills, and each of the six types of pills with permanent attribute increase has a part. These pills are placed in front of Cheng Yang, which makes him excited.


    As long as you take these pills, you will have to go up a new level!


    Cheng Yang is not stingy with himself. In his opinion, only when his own strength is improved to the maximum extent can he obtain more resources from the doomsday world, and then let the territory have the fastest growth speed, and finally feed himself back.


    This is Cheng Yang''s established development strategy, and its premise is that he has sufficient strength.


    Cheng Yang decided to take two pills of each pill for the time being, which brought huge benefits.


    The first thing Cheng Yang took up was Feng Lingdan.


    Fengling pill (special): Gold level elixir, which can permanently increase movement speed by 20 points. The effect will be halved for each additional pill taken. Use restriction: warrior level or above.All the pills made by Cheng Yang have special characters in the back. The reason is because of his talent.


    The original wind elixir increases the movement speed by 10 points, while the wind spirit pill made by Cheng Yang can increase the movement speed by 20 points, and if he takes it himself, it can increase 40 points. The effect is not the same.


    After eating the two wind elixirs, Cheng Yang''s moving speed has changed from 108 to 218. Although there is still a little gap between the demonized beast of the first stage of the third stage, it has completely exploded the demonized beast of the second level peak.


    Next is Shenji Dan.


    Shenji pill (special): Gold level elixir that can permanently increase attack speed by 20 points. The effect will be halved for each additional pill taken. Use restriction: warrior level or above.


    After taking two, Cheng Yang''s attack speed is also increased by 184 points. Although the increase is not as obvious as the movement speed, it is also a very high improvement.


    After that, Cheng Yang took all the magic elixirs, including the spirit magic pill with 20 magic defense points, the strong blood pill with 200 health points, and the ascending magic pill with 200 magic energy points.


    Looking at the changed properties, Cheng Yang is very happy. Although such promotion still can''t make him shake the demonized beast in the third level later stage, he is still a step closer, isn''t he? At least, the health and magic power value increase, don''t worry about being killed by the hurricane hawk.


    Cheng Yang finally chose to take Qianfeng pill.


    This is an elixir to improve physical attack power. The increase range is the same as that of Yun Mo Dan.


    In Cheng Yang''s mind, there has always been an inference, one based on the derived characteristics of the attack brought by the blood of the ice dragon.


    Under the attack derivative characteristic, own magic attack and physical attack are consistent, each magic attack will bring physical attack enhancement. This has been verified countless times.


    But what if the other way around? If Dan takes 2098 attack, can he continue to attack with 2098? Can it react to magic attacks after promotion.


    If this inference is true, Cheng Yang''s attack growth in the future is absolutely unmatched by others.


    Cheng Yang first took a Qianfeng pill and swallowed it directly.


    In order to verify this matter, it doesn''t matter to waste a Qianfeng pill.


    After taking it, Cheng Yang nervously looks at his attribute panel. When he finds that his physical attack attribute suddenly increases to 2235, he gives a long breath, and then he is excited.


    Because he found that his magic attack also became 2235 points in this moment.


    The blood of this ice dragon is absolutely more than you imagined! Only this attack derivative feature, is enough to let oneself benefit infinitely.


    Cheng Yang quickly suppressed the palpitation in his heart. After thinking for a while, he took out two Qianfeng pills and threw them into his mouth.

 Chapter 480

    The effect of these two Qianfeng pills is not as strong as the first one, but it also improves Cheng Yang''s attack attribute by nearly 100 points.


    After the promotion of these pills, Cheng Yang''s attribute has made great progress again.


    It can be said that, at present, Cheng Yang''s strength has been far away from other war positions. Even if other fighters reach the peak level, their combat effectiveness can not be compared with Cheng Yang.


    It is Yu Kai and others in Luofeng Town, whose combat effectiveness is far from that of Cheng Yang.


    It can be imagined that as long as Cheng Yang does not die in the middle of the way, he will definitely have a great chance to become the first person in this doomsday world in the future.


    In fact, now Cheng Yang''s combat effectiveness is the strongest in the world, but his influence is only in Beihu province and Hui Province, which is still too small for the whole world.


    Cheng Yang now feels that what he urgently needs to improve is his own speed. As long as the speed is fast enough, he can even not be afraid of the hurricane eagle.


    However, there is still a long way to go to raise our speed to the level of Hurricane hawk.


    ¡­¡­


    On June 8, an extremely important event broke out on the forum, which made Cheng Yang feel quite unprepared.


    Demonized beast crystal.


    The news of demonized beast crystal appeared on the forum.


    This is the news from the British forum.


    When a faction was developing a psionic stone vein, they found a kind of demonized beast that looked like pangolin. They killed these demonized beasts. After dissecting them, they found that occasionally there was a magical beast containing a strange crystal.


    No one in the world has found this situation, and they were very curious at the moment, so they paid a huge price to ask the tavern for information.


    It''s a great inquiry.


    They know that the magic beast crystal has the effect of promoting people quickly, and they immediately regard it as a God.


    However, the magic beast crystals they got were basically of the first stage of the second stage, and only three pieces were of the middle stage of the second stage.


    In terms of the number of demonized beast crystals, the warlords of this force in Britain are ahead. Thousands of pangolin beasts in the whole mine cave have brought them more than 70 pieces of demonized beast crystals. It''s more than three times what Cheng Yang got before.


    However, the demonized beast crystallization in the early second level can only make a top apprentice level fighter quickly promoted to the first rank scholar level. However, the demonized beast in the middle of the second level can not even promote the first rank warrior level.


    Of course, considering that the warlords have already made some progress in their respective ranks, the leader of that faction has been able to upgrade to the intermediate rank by virtue of the magic beast crystal in the middle of the second level.


    It can be said that this man will be the second Lord in the world to be promoted to the middle rank after Cheng Yang.


    When a territory has a medium level master, the development speed will be improved to a certain extent. Of course, this is not the most important thing. With the crystallization of these demonized beasts, the territory can definitely cultivate extra taxi level masters, so that the territory can be upgraded to a small town.


    A small town is absolutely of great significance to its territory, and its territory will develop faster.


    This territory may not have been very powerful in the past, but because of the emergence of these demonized animal crystals, their strength will be rapidly improved, and its development potential will quickly dominate the whole British region, and the popularity will be no different for a moment.


    People also remember the name of this force: the alliance of swords. Of course, people also remember this lucky Lord, Kate.


    Compared with the benefits of this force, people all over the world are more concerned about how to get the magic beast crystal.


    In the end of the day, no one does not want to improve their own strength. But so far, almost all of the war personnel have no other way to improve their strength except the step-by-step training. The appearance of this magical beast crystal undoubtedly points out a bright way for them.


    So people asked about the characteristics of demonized animal crystals on the British forum.


    Since Kate put the matter of demonized animal crystallization on the forum, naturally she did not intend to hide it. However, his understanding of the crystallization of demonized animals is very limited, even not more than Cheng Yang.


    Therefore, how to obtain the magic beast crystal has become a mystery.


    However, in the whole forum, there are many people who want to buy the crystal of demonized beast. All of them are leaders of various forces, and they have countless resources in their hands. In their opinion, as long as they are willing to pay enough power value, it should not be a problem to buy magic beast crystal.


    However, it turned out that their ideas were doomed to be illusions, and in the end, no one ever sold the crystal of the demonized beast.


    No one is a fool. No matter how much psionic value is, it will take a process to improve one''s strength, especially after he reaches the scholar level, which is even longer. However, the crystallization of demonized animals is different. It only takes 10 or 20 days to upgrade one''s strength to a higher level. Where can I find such a good thing?


    No one will dislike their own power is too strong, so naturally no one is willing to sell the magic beast crystal.While the whole world is desperately searching for the crystal of demonized beast, Cheng Yang has a conjecture that the formation of the crystal of demonized beast must be related to the power stone.


    However, the psionic stone is not the only factor for the formation of demonized beast crystals, because there are no demonized beasts in several psionic stone veins discovered before Luofeng Town, which indicates that only the demonized beasts living in the psionic stone veins do not necessarily grow magic beast crystals.


    Cheng Yang infers that it may be some kind of demonized beast that can devour the psionic stone that has the ability to nurture the crystal of the demonized beast, because both the dragonfly rat he meets or the pangolin beast that appears in the British region have the ability to devour the psionic stone.


    As for whether there are other conditions in this, Cheng Yang is not sure for the time being. However, with these two aspects, it will be much easier for Cheng Yang to find new magical animal crystals in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Cheng Yang is rather depressed about the demonized animal crystallization, such things are not controlled by him, and there is nothing to do.


    In the previous life, the crystallization of demonized animals never appeared, but in this life, because of their arrival, the world has changed a lot. Many things that have not been touched in the last life have been presented to people in advance.


    There is a sense of urgency in Cheng Yang''s heart. Although it is less than half a year since the end of the world, Cheng Yang has found that the advantages of his rebirth have become less and less, almost negligible.


    Fortunately, in the past six months, Cheng Yang has laid a very good foundation for his territory and himself by virtue of his rebirth.


    Even if there is no advantage of foresight, Cheng Yang has no fear.


    Of course, the advantage is the advantage. Cheng Yang will not stop his own pace. Facing the endless threat of demonized animals and the alien forces that may sweep the world at any time, Cheng Yang does not dare to relax.


    At the moment, Cheng Yang is walking alone in the Dragon forest.


    Along the way, he met countless demonized beasts, and Cheng Yang quickly killed them one by one.


    It has to be said that after the promotion of those pills, Cheng Yang is also handy in the face of the demonized beast in the middle of the third stage.


    Cheng Yang didn''t know how big the Dragon forest was. According to the situation before the end of the day, the whole forest would be no more than 3000 square kilometers, equivalent to a circular area about 60 kilometers in diameter. But now, the Dragon forest can not be judged according to the situation before the end of the day.


    This is just like the isolation zone between provinces. Before the end of the day, it was just a foot across the distance. But now there are hundreds of kilometers of virgin forest in the middle, and the demonized beasts are even more powerful.


    Now Cheng Yang is at least 100 kilometers deep in the Dragon forest, and does not include the peripheral areas of the former dragon forest, which has far exceeded the scale of the former dragon forest. Even so, Cheng Yang has yet to reach the heart of the Dragon forest.


    In fact, Cheng Yang didn''t know where the core area of the Dragon forest was, or even what the status quo was.


    However, he can be sure of one thing, that is, he has not reached the core area of the Dragon forest.


    There is only one criterion for him to judge, because as he goes deeper and deeper into the Dragon forest, the strength of the demonized beast he encounters is gradually becoming stronger, and the quality of the materials or treasures he has harvested is also gradually improving.


    Just now, for example, he got a third-order equipment. Although the equipment is only silver, it is a real third-order equipment.


    Ring of Shadow: silver jewelry, increases magic attack power by 80 points, and can be equipped by division level or above. Durability: 69200.


    Compared with the second-order silver jewelry, the shadow ring has nearly quadrupled its properties, which is absolutely amazing. It can be imagined that equipment will occupy a more and more important position in the strength composition of future war personnel.


    Now Cheng Yang is not particularly concerned about the attributes of this equipment. What he really cares about is that there are three levels of equipment here. In the areas he passed through before, Cheng Yang also found some equipment, but none of them reached the third level, or even none of the third level ordinary equipment.


    Now there are three levels of equipment. To some extent, the map level here is higher than that of the previous ones.


    The subsequent encounter also shows this point. In the previous degreasing, Cheng Yang basically encountered demonized beasts in the early third stage, and few demonized beasts in the middle stage of the third stage. As for the demonized beasts in the later stage of the third stage, he only saw the one of Hurricane Warhawk.


    But now Cheng Yang has been walking for a long time, and most of the demonized beasts he meets are in the middle of the third stage. In the later stage of the third stage, he meets two more.


    Fortunately, these two times Cheng Yang approached quietly and didn''t attract the attention of the two demonized beasts in the third stage. Otherwise, he might have to use the ablation skill to escape.


    If he really wants to fight hard, Cheng Yang also has the ability to kill a demonized beast in the later stage of the third stage. However, the two demonized beasts in the later stage of the third stage do not act alone. They have several younger brothers beside them. In this case, Cheng Yang is not willing to seek his own death.


    Cheng Yang is also envious of the treasures guarded by demonized beasts. However, his main task this time is not to search for these treasures, so he temporarily suppresses the impulse in his heart. If he used the ablation skill, he could easily get those treasures, but in the next day, he could only stay in the territory and could not enter the Dragon forest.For Cheng Yang, it was the last thing he wanted.


    However, he did not give up these treasures completely. Instead, he drew a map by hand and marked them clearly. When the main task of this trip was completed, he could slowly collect these treasures.


    ¡­¡­


    On June 10, TAN Chao sent back news that he had successfully arrived in the central city of Qingshi, the provincial capital of Qingshi.


    Here, TAN Chao got a training note again without any suspense.


    For this thing, Cheng Yang can''t be too many, immediately let him take this training notes back.


    Anyway, TAN Chao has delivered gems, so it won''t take much time to come and go.


    After Cheng Yang got this training note, he used it on his own esoteric art for the first time.


    To be honest, at the moment when he used the cultivation notes, Cheng Yang was still very nervous. After all, the meditation skill of Cheng Yang was a combination of spirit cultivation and meditation. Cheng Yang had used the cultivation notes before his meditation, and he was worried that it could not be improved any more.


    It turns out that Cheng Yang''s worry is a little redundant, and his skills of innuendo have been successfully promoted to level 9.


    Although Cheng Yang has not tested whether level 9 is the double effect of level 8, there should be no mistake.


    In this way, Cheng Yang''s cultivation speed has almost reached 200 times, which is definitely a sensational figure.


    At this training speed, even if Cheng Yang was promoted from a high-level scholar level to a top scholar level, it only took him about 50 days. But now he has reached the peak level, and in a few days, he will be able to advance to the first division level. At that time, if he wants to advance to level 1, the difficulty will not be comparable to scholar level.


    According to the existing rules, it will take at least one year for Cheng Yang to be promoted to the junior division level if he wants to be promoted to the middle level division. You know, this year is based on Cheng Yang''s cultivation speed of 200 times. If you were an ordinary person, I''m afraid it would take at least decades.


    It can be imagined that, as time goes on, the strength gap among war personnel will become bigger and bigger. Some people will work hard all their lives, unable to advance to a higher level above the division level, while others can achieve this goal in just a few years, or even go further.


    This seems to be a situation that the gods are willing to see, or that the gods have contributed to this situation.


    The survival of the fittest, the law of nature!


    Cheng Yang then arranged some things for TAN Chao, and asked him to get the other basic training notes around Qingshi as soon as possible. These things are still in the hands of Luofeng Town, which makes Cheng Yang feel relieved.


    TAN Chao did not stay in the territory for a long time. After simply telling Cheng Yang about the journey, he directly started to transfer the gem and left.

 Chapter 481

    That night, Cheng Yang spent a night in fuze garden.


    In one night, his cultivation progress has increased by 2.1%, which is absolutely frightening to the whole world.


    We should know that Cheng Yang now has the strength of the top scholar level, which is not comparable with that when Cheng Yang was an apprentice.


    If you don''t open a high speed of cultivation, a person at the initial apprentice level can improve the progress of cultivation by only about 2.5% every day. Now Cheng Yang has reached the top scholar level, but he can still maintain such a high speed. His growth can be seen from this.


    The next day, Cheng Yang continued to go deep into the Dragon forest. He hoped that he could find out Zhao Yi''s secret place in the Dragon forest as soon as possible.


    Cheng Yang had a premonition in his heart that the secret place might be a big chance for Luofeng Town, but also his own.


    ¡­¡­


    At the time when Cheng Yang focused his attention on the Dragon forest, the three main divisions of Luofeng town had already captured most of the Hui Province.


    At present, the only one that has not been included in the management scope of Luofeng town is the two main city areas in the northeast of Anhui Province.


    Controlling the two provincial regions, Luofeng town has the same popularity. It is other self recognized powerful forces in China, and they are also afraid of Luofeng Town, including the capital city.


    Before Luofeng town entered the military Hui Province, although the capital forces also knew that Luofeng town was powerful, it was only limited to a province at that time, and its influence could not exceed that of Beihu province. At that time, even if the strength of the capital was weaker than Luofeng Town, the leaders of those forces in the capital did not worry too much.


    In their minds, they are the orthodox in the world. Although they are now restricted by the rules of heaven and earth, the whole country is divided into countless small regions by demonized animals, but they believe that with their influence on China, the whole China will never be out of their control.


    It''s confidence as a top person in a country.


    Later, after Luofeng Town, the capital city integrated the major forces of the provincial region, and opened the isolation zone.


    Different from the development of Luofeng Town, as long as the capital forces reach a certain area, they will not encounter resistance, and even others will welcome them. Because they were originally the masters of this country, and only half a year later, they still thought that the other party was the master of the land, so they were very successful in receiving it.


    It can be said that when the capital reorganized the entire capital area, except for some efforts spent in opening the various isolation zones, no one was abandoned in other places.


    With the development of Luofeng town in Anhui Province, and the destruction of the orcs in Hecheng with the advantage of lossless, people all over the country and even the world saw the strength of Luofeng town. At the same time, the leaders of various forces in the capital had to admit that Luofeng town was not only powerful, but also the LORD had great ambition.


    A force that has no ability to cross the provincial isolation zone is not the same as an ambitious force that can expand across the provincial isolation zone at any time.


    However, this result can not be changed by the power of the capital. Although they have completely controlled the whole capital and their strength is growing rapidly, it is still a long way to break through the provincial isolation zone and expand their direct influence to other provincial regions around. What''s more, Luofeng town has expanded.


    In fact, the capital forces have also made some efforts, such as calling on all the municipal areas in the surrounding provinces of Beihu province to resist the invasion of Luofeng Town, and did not hesitate to fight to the end.


    But these forces are not idiots. The forces in the capital command far behind the rear, and there is no danger. Instead, they are forced to work hard? Who would like to?


    As a result, the troops of Luofeng town did not encounter many resistance forces wherever they went. Basically, they were just diehards. After a rough fight, they successfully accepted the control of this area.


    In the most central villa area of the capital, ten young or old people are sitting around a large conference table. At the top of the table is a middle-aged man who seems to be in his forties. However, everyone here knows that the other party is not only in his fifties. As the former head of the country, he is now nearly 70 years old.


    But now the chief executive Li has the strength of the first rank. The improvement of the strength brings not only the enhancement of combat effectiveness, but also the change of rejuvenation.


    This is a real rejuvenation, because the first rank soldiers have a life span of 400 years. Compared with 400 years, 70 years old is even a teenager.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have called you here today to hear your opinions on Luofeng town." The expression on Chief Li''s face was very serious.


    The next middle-aged man said: "Mr. Li, in my opinion, Cheng Yang''s behavior is completely a kind of treason. We should criticize his behavior on the forum and publicize the sinister intention of Luofeng town to the world. As long as the world does not recognize the rule of Luofeng Town, Luofeng town is an empty shell. "


    Another humanitarian: "I also agree with Wu. At the same time, we can also re appoint the chief executive to take charge of the two provincesOn the left, a young man in his thirties frowned and said, "Mr. Liu, do you think this is useful? Now Beihu province is completely under the control of Luofeng Town, and Anhui Province is about to fall into the hands of Luofeng town. In this case, we have appointed the managers of these two provinces. Do you think Cheng Yang will buy it? "


    However, Liu chuckled indifferently, and said in a tactful manner: "Cheng Yang really won''t buy it. It''s possible that he will even kill our assigned person. But we have to do this, because if we don''t do anything, we will acquiesce in the control of Luofeng town. This may not be seen in a short time, but after a long time, all people will recognize Luofeng town''s occupation of these two places in their hearts. When we have to do something, we will be completely passive. "


    Wu also said at this time: "the important thing we do is not to want a result, but to show an attitude, an attitude that we have control over the whole China state."


    "What if the other party directly kills our assigned person? In this case, we can''t fight back at all. Isn''t this a slap in the face? " A woman in her thirties said that she was the only woman in the conference room, and the sharpness in her eyes showed that she was not a simple person.


    Who would be easy to sit in this conference room?


    Mr. Wu retorted: "Minister Wang, are we not going to slap the face if we don''t ask about the current situation of Beihu province and Anhui Province?"


    Sitting at the top of the table, Mr. Li said, "don''t quarrel. What you say has its own reason. But you have overlooked one thing, that is, since the end of the day, every country in the world has become a loose sand, and almost all the regimes before the end of the day are in name only. Although we are basically people from the previous system, we can say with conscience, is our regime still the former regime? If this is the case in our capital, you can imagine the rest of the country. If we want to regain control of the country, we can not rely on our influence before the end of the day, but more importantly, enhance our strength. But what you said just now is all from the perspective of the past, but none of them mentioned how we should improve our combat effectiveness. Do you really think that we can regain control of the country by relying on that orthodox identity? "


    At the end of the day, Mr. Li was a little fierce. The rest of the people bowed their heads in shame under the old Li''s gaze.


    After a while, he said, "the way to stop Luofeng town''s expansion is not to stop Luofeng town from expanding. It''s just that we need to distinguish between the light and the heavy. Obviously, in the world today, only our own strength is the most fundamental thing. Only by containing others can we show our own strength, which is just the behavior of the weak. "


    A young man in the right-hand direction of Mr. Li said, "Mr. Li, in fact, we don''t have to show hostility to Luofeng town. If we want to show the world our control over Beihu and Huizhou provinces, we don''t have to appoint other people as the top officials of the two provinces. We can do the opposite and directly appoint Cheng Yang as the direct administrator of the two provinces. "


    All the people were slightly stunned. The woman known as Minister Wang said happily: "this is a good way to show our control over the two places and avoid Cheng Yang''s rebound to the maximum extent. Moreover, under such circumstances, if Cheng Yang still refuses our appointment, I am afraid that more people will not accept his behavior in the hearts of the people of the whole country. It''s also good for us. "


    "This Isn''t it a case of raising tigers? " But Mr. Wu didn''t really approve of it.


    The young man said, "this is not a tiger. First of all, we are not able to deal with the Tiger now, let alone raise it. Even if the tiger is a threat to us in the future, we will not raise it. Secondly, if we show the posture of breaking with Luofeng town now, the other side will certainly regard us as the enemy. Once we face it in the future, it will be a situation of death and death. If we directly appoint Cheng Yang, we are still a high-level institution above Luofeng town. If our strength is stronger than Luofeng town in the future, we can deprive the other party of its rights and even force him to hand over the territory of Luofeng town. But if we are weaker than each other, we can get along peacefully without showing hostility. "


    Liu said: "in the final analysis, you still look at the strength."


    "This is a time when strength decides everything." Li Laosu Rong said.

 Chapter 482

    Li Lao''s summary of this sentence immediately made the audience speechless.


    They can''t argue, because they are able to sit here because of their own strength. It''s not just their personal strength, it''s also the power they control.


    It can be said that except for Mr. Li, who sits at the top of the table, the rest of the people are vested interests in the doomsday era, and their status today comes from their strength. If there is no end of the day, their identity before the end of the day may not be better than now.


    "As for the treatment of Luofeng Town, let''s follow what Gu Yuangang just said. Now let''s talk about how to improve our strength. " Li said, "some time ago, we got four training notes. Besides me, three of you used them. We can''t relax, we must improve our strength as quickly as possible. Even if we are against Luofeng town in the future, I''m afraid we need to be at the forefront. "


    As Mr. Li''s voice dropped, some of the people sitting there could not hide their excitement, while others were full of chagrin. There are three people who are excited. They are Mr. Liu, Minister Wang and an old man in military uniform. They are all the people who use the training notes in Li''s old saying. As for other people, because they could not get the cultivation notes at the time of opening up the wasteland, they naturally had no connection with such treasures.


    Whether they get training notes or not has nothing to do with their original strength. Because when they opened up the isolated areas around the capital, they assigned tasks to each force and were responsible for the reclamation of a certain area. As a result, the area where Li Lao and other four pioneered the wasteland was the place where the passage was located. Naturally, they got the training notes there.


    There are not too many treasures such as cultivation notes, so they are used up as soon as they are obtained. Even if the other leaders want to take a share in the end, there is nothing they can do.


    Liu Lao, the three people who got the training notes, expressed their determination and said that they would not delay.


    Old Li didn''t think they would lie. No one here is a fool. Naturally, he knew the importance of strength in the end of the day.


    "In addition to us, we also need to strengthen the promotion of the military power under our command." Li continued, "our whole force now has a total of 200000 elite troops. Now they have started to practice four times faster, which almost exhausted all our savings in the previous period. Next, the number of elite troops should not be increased, but their training speed needs to be improved. "


    The rest of them did not answer. The elite army mentioned by Mr. Li was the main force on the surface of the whole capital force. If everyone started four times the training speed, 200000 people needed 200 million power points. It''s their limit to use the power of the capital to control the whole provincial region, and to take out the 200 million power points.


    As far as the capital forces are concerned, the income mainly comes from the payment of the civil servants in the region. As for the army''s own psionic stone income, it would be good if it could satisfy their high training speed on that day. At present, most of the members of the main force in the capital have the highest apprentice level strength. Even if only double the cultivation speed, the daily power consumption would be as high as 320 points.


    The amount of psionic power that can be paid is not much. After all, the population of the whole capital is less than 20 million. Only about 10 million of them belong to the territory.


    The power of the capital is not as powerful as Luofeng Town, nor is it a golden weapon like fukuzayuan, and the psionic value charged to each combat post will not be very high. At the current level, it''s good for everyone to pay six or seven psionic points a day.


    The 60-70 million psionic value gain is really too small for the whole capital. The power value consumed by the whole territory every day is an astronomical figure. It can be said that the capital can accumulate 200 million psionic values in a short time, even if it is very good.


    Of course, the elite army can open four times the training speed, which is only for ordinary soldiers. The officers or high-level personnel in the army can open the cultivation times higher. As for these people here, they have opened up their cultivation speed by 12 times.


    "Shall we increase taxes?" "For those people in the main city, we can also levy some taxes, but reduce the number, which should not cause a big rebound," said Wang


    As for Minister Wang''s proposal, Mr. Wu did not refute this time, but agreed: "I also think it is time to increase taxes. If it had not been for our main army''s desperate efforts to open up wasteland and wipe out numerous demonized beasts, there would have been demonized animal riots in the capital. Since they have enjoyed the welfare provided by us, they naturally have to pay a certain price. At the same time, although those people in the main city did not join us, they also enjoyed the benefits brought about by our forces, and the tax collection is entirely justified. "


    Li nodded his head and said, "it is inevitable to increase tax, which is the main source of our psionic value. However, when we consider increasing taxes, we should also expand the sources of psionic value. In this regard, we have a great advantage in integrating the whole capital. There are 12 main cities in our capital. As far as the density of main cities is concerned, it is definitely far more than that of any provincial region. At present, we have only opened up the wasteland for each main city. As for the copy of the dark caves in our main city, we have not yet completed the reclamation. It can be said that in the next time, we need to expand the source of power value. There are a wide range of channels. As long as we open up the second level map of the city level main city and complete the level 1 map of the provincial main city, the psionic value income of our whole faction will increase by three to four times. ""But our strength is not enough to complete the second map of land reclamation?" Said the young man named Gu Yuan.


    "That''s why I stress that the four of us who have got the training notes should speed up their practice," Li said. Only when our strength is upgraded to medium level scholar level, can we be able to open up wasteland for the second level training map, so as to shorten the gap with Luofeng town. "


    All of them were silent. They didn''t know the situation of Luofeng town. According to the fragmentary information sent out on the forum, they inferred that every main city of Luofeng town had opened the third training map. This gap is not a little bit.


    What is the concept of the third level training map? The final boss inside will have the second level peak strength, but also has the boss template, which is not comparable with the first level training map.


    However, they did not know that Luofeng town was planning the fourth level training map of land reclamation, and it had enough strength to pass the customs. If Cheng Yang had not been busy working in the Dragon forest, he would have completed one or two level Four training maps.


    After listening to Mr. Li''s words, all of you did not refute. For them now, the only way to increase psionic income on a large scale is to open up wasteland and practice level maps.


    With the passage of time, people found that there are fewer and fewer demonized beasts in the wild, and even around each station, it is difficult to see the magic beast refresh. Although this has brought certain convenience to the production and life of each station, it also has great disadvantages, because the power value obtained is reduced.


    Mr. Liu said at this time: "Mr. Li, everyone, I have a conjecture that Luofeng town can have so many masters now, and Cheng Yang''s own strength can be improved so quickly. In addition to his territory gaining a lot of psionic value, do you think he will also get the cultivation notes?"


    The people were stunned. They had never thought about it before. They kept secret about the practice notes. They even thought that only they could get the training notes.


    "It seems It''s possible. " Gu Yuan said.


    All of a sudden, old Li''s eyes lit up and said, "ladies and gentlemen, we assume that Luofeng town has also obtained the training notes, so where did they get them?"


    The people were not stupid. They immediately guessed the intention of Mr. Li. Gu Yuan said, "Mr. Li, do you mean that there are cultivation notes in all the provincial main cities and the passageways of the isolation zone from the outside world?"


    "I''m not sure if it''s all, but if Cheng Yang does get the training notes, it''s likely that the training notes will be inseparable from the provincial isolation zone. So far, we have never obtained training notes from other places, but in the provincial main city isolation zone, we have got four. It can''t be explained by coincidence


    "If our inference is true, then it means that there may be cultivation notes around other provincial-level cities?" Li Lao''s last words, let people''s hearts shocked, at the same time, a sense of surprise, unable to restrain.


    "What a wonderful thing it would be if all the cultivation notes could be put into my pocket?" All the people are saying it in their hearts.


    However, it is not easy to reach other provincial regions. Although the power of the capital is also in the forefront of the country, but it also has no ability to pass through the provincial isolation zone.


    I know that there are some amazing treasures in some places, but I can''t get them. This kind of feeling makes people very depressed.


    Gu Yuan suddenly said: "in fact, we are not without other ways to enter other provincial cities, just to get the training notes, it is not so easy."


    "What can I do?" All the people are eager to ask, which shows the importance of practicing notes in their hearts.


    "Random teleportation stone, which can be sold in any grocery store," Gu Yuan said. Moreover, the use of random transmission stone, can be randomly transmitted to any main city, naturally will also be transmitted to the provincial main city. Do you understand what I mean? "


    All the people looked at each other, and the surprise in their eyes was more intense. Li Lao said, "Gu Yuan, you have made a great contribution. Next time you get the training notes, you will be rewarded with one My person with stealth skills is very suitable for this task. As long as he goes to a provincial main city and finds a channel in the provincial isolation zone, he can rely on his invisibility to get the training notes

 Chapter 483

    Wu also said: "I have a person with special talent skills. Although the effect may not be as good as stealth skills, it should be OK to get training notes from demonized beasts."


    "That''s good." Li said happily, "I''m also worried that one person''s efficiency is too low. If there are two people involved, there will be more grasp."


    It is no wonder that Li Laohui thinks that the efficiency is low. As far as the main cities in the world are concerned, the proportion of provincial and municipal main cities is greater than 1:10. According to the equal probability, it must be transmitted at least 11 times before it can be transmitted to the provincial main city once.


    Of course, the actual situation is a little better than this, because sometimes when it is transmitted to the city level main cities around the provincial-level main city area, you can also take a chance to find a channel to the provincial-level main city area. As for whether the channel exists, it really depends on luck.


    The limitation is not only that. The most important thing is that the random teleportation stone also uses cooling time, and the time is not short. Everyone can only use it once a day.


    If there is no cooling time limit for random teleportation stone, I''m afraid the warriors will be able to move around the world. Anyway, the random teleport stone is not expensive. If it is used continuously, it will be transmitted to the destination again, isn''t it?


    But with this cooling time limit, this practice is not desirable. Tens of thousands of city level main cities in the world can only be transferred to the main city you want to reach?


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Yang doesn''t know that the Beijing forces have guessed the secret of practicing notes, but even if he does, he won''t care too much. Because now the effect of his second talent is not much weaker than the cultivation notes, and his talent is applied to every fighter in the whole territory, but the cultivation notes can only affect one person. There is no comparability between the two.


    Of course, Cheng Yang doesn''t dislike too many cultivation notes. After all, it can be superimposed with his talent effect. With the combination of the two, the effect is really against the heaven.


    After a day of wandering in the Dragon forest, Cheng Yang returned to Luofeng town.


    This is almost his daily task during this period. Although he will bring back a lot of good things every day when he comes back, there are even skill scripts or skill inscriptions, but Cheng Yang is not very satisfied with the result, because he is still confused about the secret place.


    At the moment, Cheng Yanggang will come to his Lord''s house. Mingdezheng, the director of the office of the Lord''s mansion, is standing anxiously at the door waiting for him.


    "Lao Ming, why do you have this expression? Is there anything difficult? " Cheng Yang approached and immediately asked.


    Mingde said with a bitter smile: "it''s really tricky. Lord, just now the General Staff Department of the military academy reported that the capital had made new moves in the forum. I then went to the forum to have a look at it and found that the capital had sent out a post on the forum of the major cities in China, and his subordinates did not know how to deal with it. "


    "What post?" Cheng Yang is slightly stunned.


    Minder did not answer, but handed in a report directly.


    Cheng Yang looks at Mingde in amazement. What''s the mystery of this guy? However, he didn''t continue to ask. He took the report and looked at it.


    As Cheng Yang slowly looked down, the prudence on his face was easily replaced, and even with a smile of disdain at the corners of his mouth, he said, "is this the only thing? I thought there was something wrong with it. "


    It turned out that what Cheng Yang saw was exactly what the capital had discussed about the way to deal with Luofeng Town, that is, to give Cheng Yang an official post, or military post, as commander of Beihu province. In the current special period, he is in charge of the military and political power of Beihu province and Huizhou province.


    It has to be said that this has great temptation for anyone before the end of the day. To control the military and political power of a place is equivalent to having the privilege of life and death in this place. No one dares to question his order. Even after the end of the day, some leaders of the forces were equally enthusiastic about the grant of the capital.


    But for Cheng Yang, this kind of conferment is like a chicken rib. If the capital does not grant itself military and political power in both places, will he not rule these two places? It''s just bullshit.


    "What shall we do now?" Mingde can''t guess Cheng Yang''s idea for a moment.


    Cheng Yang chuckled indifferently and said, "since they want to seal it, we will accept it. In order to avoid people in the forum shouting, let people upset


    "However, if the other party wants to use this to direct our territory in the future, will it not be very passive?" Mingde pointed out the key point.


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "they are smart people. They know when to tell and when to stop. Besides, if they really do this, do not listen to the other''s orders, has the final say not been made by ourselves? In this world, to put it bluntly, it still depends on strength. Without strength, everything is empty talk. With strength, even if there is no such thing, the other party can also point fingers. "


    Cheng Yang so clear expression, Mingde naturally did not understand the truth, immediately said: "that subordinate this to deal with."


    "Go ahead. Remember to publicize it in various forums, and let the other party see if we are sincere?" Cheng Yang has a bad smile on his face.


    Minder turned away at once.Cheng Yang smiles and goes into his room.


    For this matter, Cheng Yang does not really attach great importance to the strength of Luofeng Town, the so-called conferment is just a joke. He can actually guess the intention of the capital, but what? At present, Luofeng town is far more profound than any other strength. There is no force that can compare with Luofeng town now, and there will also be no force that can compare with Luofeng town in the future.


    This is Cheng Yang''s confidence!


    In the first half of the night, Cheng Yang spent on refining pills. Now all he refined are Sanyuan pills, which need to be paid off by Zhao Yi.


    ¡­¡­


    After five or six days, Cheng Yang finally broke through the top scholar level and reached the primary division level.


    Cheng Yang''s other talent attributes have not changed much, but his basic attributes have been greatly improved.


    In particular, the 640 enhancement points obtained are added to the attack attribute by Cheng Yang, which makes his attack power break through 4000 points in an instant.


    The 4000 point attack is absolutely sensational. At the moment, Cheng Yang, even in the face of the demonized beast in the late third stage, dare to challenge the other side directly.


    Of course, the promotion of strength rank is only the prelude of Cheng Yang''s strength promotion. What he does next is to make his own strength have a substantial leap.


    What Cheng Yang has to do is to upgrade his three pieces of equipment from the original taxi level to the division level, that is, from level 2 to level 3.


    This is the first time that Cheng Yang has upgraded the level of equipment that can be upgraded.


    The first to be promoted is the first necklace I got: the sigh of ice and snow.


    No matter which equipment can be upgraded from level 2 to level 3, the required power value is only 100000 points, which is totally negligible for Cheng Yang.


    But when the sigh of ice and snow upgraded to the third level, its quality fell to the ordinary level, which immediately made Cheng Yang depressed.


    What makes Cheng Yang more confused is that the sigh of ice and snow, which reaches level 3, needs 10000 power points to upgrade from ordinary level to black iron level, which is 10 times higher than that of level 2.


    That is to say, if you want to upgrade the sigh of ice and snow from level 3 to gold, you need more than 10 million power points. This is only level 3. If you reach level 4 or level 5, who can bear the power value? What''s more, there''s platinum on top of gold. How much power does it take to reach the top?


    If there is anything that makes Cheng Yang a little satisfied, it is that the sigh of ice and snow has fallen from gold grade quality to ordinary grade quality, and its added attribute has changed from 20 points to 40 points. It seems that the improved attributes of third-order equipment are much better than those of second-order equipment.


    For Cheng Yang now, more than 10 million power points is not much. Now he starts to upgrade his equipment.


    Ten thousand powers Black iron!


    One hundred thousand powers Bronze!


    Millions of powers Silver!


    Tens of millions of powers Gold!


    Cheng Yang originally thought that the sigh of ice and snow could be upgraded to platinum level after upgrading to level 3. However, he thought too much. When this thing reached the gold level, its quality could not be improved again.


    It seems that the top quality of level 3 equipment is still gold level. It is a long way to go for upgrading equipment to open the third seal.


    Sigh of ice and snow of gold level, attribute has been greatly improved, from the original increase of 40 points of magic attack power, to increase 120 points. Such an increase is indeed very strong. If you think about the normal level 80 of silver ring, you can improve the normal level of attack.


    After that, Cheng Yang upgraded the ice robe and the ice and snow crown. These two pieces of equipment that can be upgraded are also of gold quality and terminated.


    However, the attributes of these two pieces of equipment have also been greatly improved.


    The ice robe has changed from 500 HP and 500 mana to 2500 HP and 2500 mana. This increase is not as much as six times as the sigh of ice and snow, but it is also five times higher.


    With such a robe of ice and snow on his body, Cheng Yang feels more secure!


    You know, before that, Cheng Yang''s magic power value plus health value was only about 5000. Now, the magic power and health value given by a piece of equipment has reached 5000. It''s just ecstatic.


    Then there was the upgrade of the ice and snow crown. After the upgrade, it also increased from 800 points of magic power to 4000 points of magic power. This is also a great improvement.


    With these three pieces of equipment on his body, Cheng Yang''s attribute value has changed dramatically, especially his magic power value and life value, which makes people look up to him directly.


    Now, it is not too much to say that Cheng Yang is a human boss, and he is also a very powerful human boss.


    PS: monthly ticket and subscription

 Chapter 484

    After upgrading the equipment, Cheng Yang looks at his property panel.


    With this attribute, Cheng Yang is confident that he will be able to shake down the herd of demonized beasts in the third stage. As long as the opponent''s scale is not very large, he is confident that he will destroy the other party.


    At the same time, Cheng Yang changed into three pieces of equipment acquired a few days ago, one of which is naturally the third level silver level shadow ring, and the other two are shadowless boots and windstorm wristbands.


    Shadowless boots: silver armor, increases movement speed by 100 points, can be equipped by division level or above. Durability: 200200.


    Storm wristband: silver armor, increases attack speed by 70 points, and can be equipped by division level or above. Durability: 200200.


    The attributes of these two pieces of equipment make up for Cheng Yang''s attributes.


    Especially the moving speed. With the shadowless boots, Cheng Yang is confident that he can compete with the demonized beast in the middle of the third level in speed. As for the demonized beast at the beginning of the third level, he can''t pose a threat to Cheng Yang.


    Although the attack speed of storm wristband is only 70 points, you should know that there are two wristbands. This one will increase by 70 points. If you can get another wrist guard, it will be 140 points of attack speed. Plus the attribute bonus, it''s 200 points.


    Cheng Yang estimates that with his current strength, even if it is across the provincial isolation zone, there is no problem at all. As for the core area of the Dragon forest, Cheng Yang doesn''t know whether he can reach it, because he doesn''t have an intuitive sense of the power of the core area of the Dragon forest, and he has no way to know how powerful the demonized beasts are inside.


    Cheng Yang had tried to inquire about this information in pubs before, but he got nothing. It''s not that people in the pub don''t say it, but they can''t.


    It is estimated that this is also the limit of the rules of heaven and earth. Anyway, Cheng Yang has given up on it.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Yang''s upgrade is just a small matter in his own eyes, but for the whole world, this is the earth shaking event today.


    Less than half an hour after Cheng Yang had just upgraded to the third level, the mysterious voice came from the sky again, which made everyone feel unprepared.


    In the past, the voice appeared either on the last day of the end of the month or on the first day of the beginning of the month. But now it''s just mid June, how can this sound suddenly come out? But then the voice said the content, but let people wake up.


    "Ha ha ha You ants are not bad, but someone has entered the second stage so soon. I believe you ants have adapted to such a world, right? Well, then, you''re going to get to the world that''s really changed. "


    All of us also understand that it is a certain fighter who has reached a special standard, which makes the voice suddenly appear. From the meaning of the other side''s words, this should be a change of some rules.


    However, Cheng Yang is not very clear about the change of rules.


    He did not even go to the tavern to ask for information. Instead, he went directly to the alchemist in Xiangcheng and went to find Zhao Yi.


    According to Cheng Yang''s inference, Zhao Yi''s world should have seen a similar doomsday. As for what Zhao Yi''s world originally looked like, Cheng Yang was not very concerned. All he needs to know is that Zhao Yi''s world has also undergone the transformation of gods.


    When Cheng Yang came to the alchemy room, he found that Zhao Yi was not curious about his arrival.


    As soon as Zhao Yi saw that Cheng Yang was coming in, he was surprised: "Lord Cheng, I didn''t expect that you triggered the rules of the second stage! But But how could you get to the Junior Division so soon? "


    Cheng Yang is suddenly depressed. Is it abnormal for him to reach the third division level?


    "What are you talking about?" Cheng Yang said.


    Zhao Yi said with a smile, "I don''t mean that. I saw you reach the top scholar level some time ago. It''s only more than ten days before I''ve reached the primary division level. It''s so shocking to me. Just now I heard the will of the gods that someone in your world triggered the second stage of evolution. I thought it was someone else. I didn''t expect it was Lord Cheng. "


    Cheng Yang waved his hand and didn''t explain anything. Cheng Yang didn''t intend to say anything about the crystallization of demonized animals.


    "Boss Zhao, if you look like this, you should know that I am coming? I just want to ask what is the second stage of change, and what is the so-called world after real change? So far, I haven''t felt any change By the way, and what did you call that voice the will of the gods


    Zhao Yi said: "let me tell you about the will of the gods. In fact, this is what you call the rules of heaven and earth. But now the rule of heaven and earth in your world is the will of gods. It can be said that the rules of the world are just between the thoughts of the gods. "


    Cheng Yang was shocked. He knew that the rules of the world had been changed by the gods, but he always felt that it was not so easy for the gods to change the world. But now Zhao Yi said, it seems that the gods want to change the world, extremely simple.So, where is the future of mankind? How can we fight again? Isn''t it a God?


    Seeing the sudden change of Cheng Yang''s face, Zhao Yi quickly said, "Lord Cheng, you want to go wrong. The change of the rules of the world is really in the mind of the gods. But there is also a certain range of changes, or there are established procedures. For example, this time, when your strength is promoted to the early stage of the third level, the node of rule change will be triggered, and then the rule will be changed. In fact, we call that the will of the gods, not the gods, because the will of the gods can only carry out the instructions of the gods, but not represent the gods. God''s orders are pre-set, and they don''t have time to focus on such a low world, so you don''t have to worry about changing the rules. "


    After hearing this, Cheng Yang felt a little relieved, but he was still very depressed. After hesitating for a while, he asked, "boss Zhao, there is one thing I want to ask. If you don''t know or it''s inconvenient to answer, just tell me directly."


    "Say it." Zhao Yi said with a smile.


    Cheng Yang said: "will our world always be under the control of the will of the gods? Is there any way to get rid of the control of the will of the gods


    Cheng Yang thinks that his question is more risky. After all, in the world controlled by gods, it is taboo to ask such questions. However, since Zhao Yi said that the gods did not pay attention to the world, Cheng Yang asked.


    Seeing Cheng Yang''s cautious manner, Zhao Yi couldn''t help laughing and saying, "Lord Cheng, the gods are not so stingy, and the questions you ask are not insurmountable. The gods do not keep a world under its will all the time. When this rule is met, the world will disappear. In addition, if a certain time limit is reached and no one has reached this condition, or all the fighters in the world die, then the will of gods will disappear. But the consequences of this disappearance are also very serious, that is, the world has completely disappeared. "


    Cheng Yang is not a fool. He immediately guessed the intention of the gods from Zhao Yi''s words, or in the words previously said by the will of the gods, he did not conceal his intention at all.


    Put it all together in one word: evolution.


    If the speed of evolution is met, the gods will no longer pay attention to the world, but let it run with confidence. But if the conditions can not be met, such a world will no longer arouse the interest of the gods, lose its value, and there will be no need for the world to exist.


    We can see the cruelty of the gods.


    In his mind, Cheng Yang can accept the way of the gods. In the eyes of the gods, human beings may not even compare with ants. How can people care about the life and death of ants?


    But in sensibility, Cheng Yang can''t stand such a thing, human! How can it be a mole ant?


    Seeing Cheng Yang''s uncertain expression, Zhao Yi sighed and said, "Lord Cheng, don''t get too entangled in this matter. In fact, it''s not necessarily a bad thing that the gods transform a world. In our world, there is no supervision of the divine will, and the level of life is much higher than before. I believe that your world can go that far. "


    Cheng Yang can''t help but be silent. Now to say whether this transformation is a good thing or a bad thing, Cheng Yang can''t give an accurate answer. Perhaps, only when the dust settles, can we know.


    "Well, these things are too far away to mention." Cheng Yang Wei Ran sighed and said, "boss Zhao, what is the second stage?"


    Zhao Yi said: "for the so-called first and second stages, I have only read some from the historical data of our world. In this first stage, many aspects of the world are regulated and can be completely data-based. For example, a long-range attack is a distance of 30 meters. If you want to exceed this distance, you must use some special means. In the second stage, this kind of regularization is weakened. The attack distance of long-range occupation is directly related to its own strength and weapon equipment. Lord Cheng, as far as your strength is concerned, it is no problem to attack a target 300 or 400 meters away. Even apprentice archers can attack targets 100 meters away


    "That''s a good thing!" Cheng Yang was delighted.


    "This is not entirely a good thing, because demonized beasts will also become diversified in this change," Zhao said. I don''t know if you''ve noticed before. All demons have only physical attacks. There are very few demons with control skills or powerful skills


    "This It seems like this. " Cheng Yang glared, "do you mean that after this rule change, demonized beasts will have a lot of magic attack ability, and even a large number of demonized beasts will master powerful skills?"

 Chapter 485

    "Basically." Zhao Yi said in silence.


    Cheng Yang instantly felt ten thousand grass mud horses galloping over his head.


    That''s not the way to play cards, right? Even if demonized beasts have an advantage in attributes, now they have to reduce the gap with humans in skills. How can human warfighters mix up in the future?


    After a long time, Cheng Yang asked, "are there any other changes?"


    Zhao Yi said: "I don''t know exactly what I know. You need to explore it by yourself. However, I also know that in the second stage, the relationship between speed and avoiding attack will be cancelled. In the future, whether the two belligerents can avoid the attack of the other side depends not only on the speed attribute difference, but also on the personal combat consciousness. At the same time, the battlefield environment and physical fitness can play a certain role. At this point, it''s no different from fighting without divine will. "


    Cheng Yang a listen, immediately understand, this later want to avoid the attack, it depends on the ability of the individual. If you don''t have that ability, even if the speed attribute exceeds the opponent dozens of times, you still can''t avoid the attack. If the ability is enough, they are not as fast as the other side, and they can also avoid attacks.


    This is quite beneficial to ourselves. In terms of fighting consciousness, I am definitely much better than others. After all, it''s not a waste of time to survive in the last year.


    Later, Cheng Yang and Zhao Yi chatted a few words, then left the alchemy room.


    Cheng Yang was greatly touched by this trip. He learned a lot of secrets that he had never heard of before, and he also found his goal.


    In the past, Cheng Yang''s goal was very simple: to live, not only to live on his own, but also to live with the residents of his territory. Otherwise, even if you survive in the end, what''s the point of living alone in this world?


    But at the moment, Cheng Yang''s goal has changed.


    Since the gods set a condition for the world, a condition for the removal of the supervision of the will of the gods. As long as this condition is met, human beings can be free, at least not to worry about the world being destroyed by a displeased God.


    Cheng Yang''s goal is to achieve this condition.


    As for the things after reaching this condition, Cheng Yang has not considered them. Those things are too far away from him, even if they are considered, there is no great significance.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the whole world is crazy about the words of God''s will.


    There are not many people in the world who know what the so-called second stage means, but many people who are fighting feel the significance of the so-called second stage for the first time.


    A top apprentice magician is fighting a top-level demonized beast.


    In terms of attributes, the magician should have a certain advantage, but this advantage is not obvious.


    Just as the sound appeared, his movement stopped for a short time, and then he was inevitably hit by a demonized beast that looked like a lizard.


    The magic apprentice didn''t notice that he was hit by the demonized beast, and his HP was reduced by two points compared with the previous attack, because his physical defense was higher than his magic defense.


    A magic missile shot out in an instant and went straight to the lizard.


    Seeing that the magic missile was about to hit the target, the lizard suddenly moved to the side, and the magic missile even wiped the body of the other side and flew past.


    If it surprised the apprentice that the lizard escaped the attack of magic missiles, the next scene was enough to shock him.


    Because he saw that the magic missile that he shot did not dissipate after being far away from 30 meters. Instead, he shot away at a distance of more than 100 meters, and the magic missile disappeared completely.


    "What is the situation?" The magic apprentice was stunned. When did his attack distance reach this level?


    Is it that the gods care for themselves and enhance their own strength? This was the first thought of the magic apprentice.


    Although the attack distance of the remote class is not written into the attribute list, it is a real indicator of combat strength and is a very important indicator.


    But soon, the magic apprentice denied the idea, because he found that an archer not far away from him shot the same arrow more than 100 meters away.


    "It seems that this is a change in the rules." The magic apprentice found the most accurate answer, "maybe the lizard can avoid its own attack, which is also a phenomenon of this change."


    Although the change of the rules has brought some maladjustment to the combat of the officers, the impact is not very great. Especially for the vast majority of ordinary war personnel, they are facing ordinary demonized beasts that have just been painted, or demonized beasts in the training level map. These changes are not very big under the new rules.


    But for some soldiers who are opening up wasteland or fighting with powerful demonized beasts, it''s a bit tragic. This rule change has made some demonized beasts acquire powerful skills. Relatively speaking, the more powerful the demonized beasts are, the more likely they are to acquire powerful skills. Moreover, such skills are more obvious when used by powerful demonized beasts.Therefore, some people are tragic, and they run away with good luck. If you''re not lucky, you''ll die.


    However, for some high-level forces, they are not only concerned about the change of the rule, but also guessing who triggered the change.


    It is obvious that those who can first achieve the change of starting rules are generally those who are in the forefront of the world''s evolution. Under the guidance of this consciousness, people naturally think of Cheng Yang.


    Of course, some people doubt that Cheng Yang is not necessarily the strongest in the world.


    In the past, such doubts would not be recognized, because Cheng Yang was a lord and a lord in charge of a level 3 township. His divine privilege was enough to push Cheng Yang''s strength to a very terrible level.


    But now it is not the same. With the existence of demonized beast crystal, who can guarantee that no one will suddenly become an expert?


    This argument has been going on for a long time, but Cheng Yang doesn''t pay attention to it. He is busy with other things at the moment.


    In the past few days, TAN Chao searched around the provincial main city of Qingshi, found all the rest of the training notes, a total of three, and quickly took them back to Luofeng town.


    Cheng Yang distributed the three training notes, basically according to the level of identity and the importance of the position. Of course, this kind of distribution is not given for free, but it is transferred to the warfighter at the price of more than 10 million power points.


    Cheng Yang originally planned to go to Qingshi with TAN Chao, but he finally gave up the idea. Qingshi is no different from other places. It''s no different whether you look or not. Of course, for Qingshi, he is also ready to take it, but still need to wait a few days.


    The next morning, Cheng Yang set out again for the Dragon forest. This time, he was determined to do his best in the forest.


    In fact, with Cheng Yang''s current strength, if you want to quickly explore the Dragon forest, you don''t need to be so troublesome. With his upgrade, his speed has nearly doubled, and the duration of his smile skill has increased to 20 minutes.


    If he is at full speed in ablation state, 20 minutes is enough to make him go more than 1000 kilometers, which is definitely several times the speed of exploration on the ground. Only in this way, you can''t do it if you want to search for treasures along the way.


    In the end, he decided to move forward slowly and wait until he had to use the ablation technique before making a decision.


    Using the transmission gem to return to the place where he returned yesterday, Cheng Yang looked around coldly.


    Everything here is a threat to him yesterday, but today we can take it lightly.


    With his vigilance, he felt the difference from before. Even with his eyes closed, he seemed to be able to sense everything within 100 meters around him. This kind of induction is different from direct seeing. It is a kind of relatively vague induction, but if there are demonized animals in this range, he can find it at the first time.


    Even further away, he could hear the wind blowing the leaves. As for the distance, Cheng Yang was not sure, but it would not be less than 300 meters.


    This is the extension and strengthening of five senses!


    Or the use of mental power. As a magician who focuses on magic, his spiritual power is far more powerful than that of soldiers, so he has congenital advantages in this respect.


    "This should be the ability that war personnel should have." Cheng Yang murmured that this time, the spirit will lift some of the rules, so that war personnel can play their own strength more freely. It is a good thing for those who can often maintain high-intensity combat and pay attention to the cultivation of combat awareness, but it is a bad thing for some people who are only used to fighting under the constraints of rules.


    Cheng Yang did not think too much, as long as it is a good thing for himself. Whether in the previous life or this life, whether facing the strong enemy or the weak, he tried to avoid every battle, and at the same time, every attack also tried to aim at the enemy''s fatal place. The most difficult thing is that most of the time, Cheng Yang shuttles through the demonized herds to fight alone. In this case, he has to make the action of avoiding attack, which is a great exercise for Cheng Yang.


    Although Cheng Yang dare not say that he is the best player in the world, he is definitely better than most people in terms of timing and control between advance and retreat.


    Cheng Yang has not gone far, a leopard appeared in front of convenience.


    This is a demonized beast in the middle of the third stage. Cheng Yang used an investigation scroll to make his attribute clear.


    "The real fight!" Cheng Yang thought a flash in his mind, holding a long sword in his hand, he rushed out directly.


    He is ready to practice his warrior skills. He is both magic and martial arts. If he only pays attention to the improvement of magic, will he not live up to the advantage of both magic and martial arts?

 Chapter 486

    The magic leopard is provoked, and directly howls and rushes towards Cheng Yang. Its speed is one step faster than Cheng Yang.


    Although the magic leopard is not as big as the giant tiger that Cheng Yang encountered before, it is also six meters long. As the giant body runs, it brings a strong wind, and the branches and leaves of the surrounding tens of meters around the ground fly wildly, just like the end of the day.


    Cheng Yang is not afraid at all. Seeing that the enchanted leopard is about to rush in front of him, Cheng Yang turns his body, quickly avoids the direct impact of the magic leopard, and then stabs out the long sword to directly attack the magic leopard passing by his side.


    However, the devil leopard is not a good master, a huge tail swept directly from Cheng Yang''s arm.


    That fierce wind, let people dare not underestimate the force of this tail.


    In particular, the tail is even thicker than Cheng Yang''s body. Cheng Yang doesn''t want to be hit. He had a feeling that if he was swept by this huge tail, his arm would be hurt, which would affect his own combat.


    This is a kind of intuition. After all, the rules of heaven and earth have changed. Ghost knows what kind of damage will be brought after being attacked? If you break yourself directly, you won''t have to fight.


    As soon as the body sank, he took back his arm, and a magic wand suddenly appeared in the other hand, and then a hockey shot out in an instant, and went straight to the belly of the magic leopard.


    At such a close distance, the magic leopard has such a huge body, where can this sudden ice hockey escape? Lose more than 6000 HP directly.


    With this magic leopard''s attribute, it has lost one third of its health value. It is absolutely shocking.


    The furious leopard rushes directly to Cheng Yang, opens his mouth and bites Cheng Yang.


    "This is the proper way to fight for both magic and martial arts." Cheng Yang''s mouth curled up, and then he suddenly burst into the devil leopard''s abdomen. His agility was incomparable.


    This evasion is not directly related to speed. The magic leopard lowers its head and bites it. It needs to move more than four or five meters. Cheng Yang only needs to move about two meters to avoid the attack range. What''s more, the speed of head movement can be compared with the speed of running away?


    This is the advantage after the rule changes, Cheng Yang will play this advantage incisively and vividly.


    Cheng Yang, who rushed to the belly of the magic leopard, didn''t stop. He jumped up and stabbed the devil leopard''s abdomen with his sword. In an instant, he drew a blood mark on his abdomen.


    The magic leopard''s defense is really amazing. Although Cheng Yang''s sword is a second-order silver weapon, it can''t be rifled.


    However, after this sword, the magic leopard''s blood volume directly reduced to less than 10000. If there are two more times, the fierce devil leopard can be explained here.


    At the moment when Cheng Yang hits the magic leopard, he suddenly jumps up and kicks at Cheng Yang in the middle.


    "Shit!" Cheng Yang a low scold, this is completely no solution to the situation, no matter how they hide, at least one leg will kick themselves.


    At this time, it''s too late to use cryosurgery. Cheng Yang makes a quick decision and rushes directly to the right rear. He raises his long sword and stabs at the leopard''s leg.


    A sword hit the target, but the leopard''s leg, like a pillar, didn''t stop at all and hit him directly.


    Cheng Yang doesn''t want to be kicked by this leg. The magic wand in his hand disappears in an instant, and his left hand suddenly reaches out. He grabs his fur as soon as the leopard''s leg hits him. Then he takes advantage of the momentum to spin and get out of the devil leopard''s abdomen.


    Everything just happened between the electric light and flint. If Cheng Yang was given a chance, he would never drill into the four legged demonized beast.


    Cheng Yang takes a peek at his attribute, and his magic value has been reduced by nearly 2000 points after the blow.


    The magic leopard''s attack ability is really abnormal. You should know that its attack power is only about 2000 points. Cheng Yang''s defense is not versatile. With the ice shield, it can offset nearly 700 points of damage. But now under the magic leopard''s attack talent skill, he has suffered 2000 points of damage.


    Bash is an active state skill, which can increase your physical attack by 30%, lasting for 1 minute and cooling down time for 10 minutes. This is only level 2 strike skill. If you wait until your skill is higher, it will be more powerful.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Yang''s eyes congealed, and he found that the body shape of the magic leopard suddenly faded. He immediately thought of a skill he had just seen.


    "Phantom!" Cheng Yang murmured.


    "Back?" Cheng Yang''s mind turned to electricity, and the magic induction told him that a strong force was coming from the rear.


    However, as soon as Cheng Yang''s steps were just moved, he felt that his back felt like he had been hit by a train. In an instant, he rushed more than ten meters, and a lazy donkey rolled around, which stabilized his body.


    Cheng Yang is depressed. It seems that the speed is hard to hurt! The opponent''s phantom skill Instantly increases speed by three times and leaves a shadow in the same place. Although this skill has only one strike power, it can make the opponent unable to dodge.


    Originally their own speed is not as good as this magic leopard, now the other party increases the speed three times, that is simply not in a horizontal line.


    After the attack, the magic leopard did not continue to attack, but turned to prepare to escape.How can Cheng Yang like the cooked duck fly again? Now raise your sword.


    "Frozen sword!" The skill was used in an instant. The same speed of three times let the devil leopard avoid it. He was hit by it. An incomparable chill came out of the sword and directly frozen the leopard in place.


    Icebound sword is the skill of special professional ice warrior. Compared with the freezing skill of ordinary soldier, its advantage is more obvious. Not only is the casting distance up to 30 meters, but also the speed of charge has changed from twice to triple.


    Cheng Yang didn''t use magic attack any more. He directly used two moves of ice sword to kill this guy.


    Cheng Yang takes back his sword and looks at the corpse of the demon Leopard on the ground. He sums up the battle just now in his heart.


    The rule change this time has a great impact, which is undoubtedly more beneficial to us. Take the fight just now, if we did not rush into the other side''s abdomen, we might end up with a phantom attack from the other side.


    If this is absolutely impossible before the change of the rules, it is completely a one for one. Even because their attack speed is not as fast as the magic leopard, the other party may hit him three times, but he can only fight back at the other party twice.


    "For the time being, try not to use control skills. If you rely too much on control skills, your combat effectiveness will be affected." Cheng Yang murmured in his heart and made a decision secretly.


    He knew very well that in the war just now, if he had frozen the magic leopard directly with cryosurgery at the beginning, the other party would not even have the ability to resist, and he would be directly tortured to death by himself. But that kind of battle is not what Cheng Yang pursues. What he hopes is to give full play to his own strength and temper his body method and fighting consciousness.


    Although these things are not written in the attribute panel, they are also a kind of strength, and are the fundamental guarantee of winning the strong with the weak.


    Cheng Yang has changed the purpose of this trip a little bit. Before, he was looking for a secret place, but now he has added another item, that is, to carry out high-intensity combat, to train himself, until finally he can completely avoid the attack of people with the same speed as himself, then this trip is a complete success.


    Cheng Yang set his own goal this time. As for whether he can achieve it, even he himself is not clear.


    Later, Cheng Yang found a 9-level herb nearby, smoothly put it away, and then continued to move forward. In spite of this period of practice, his medicine picking skills have already reached level 9, and as for pharmaceutical skills, they are about to reach level 9.


    It''s just that Cheng Yang doesn''t expect level 9 skills. It''s just the level of refining Level 3 common pills. Under normal circumstances, even level 3 pills of black iron level can''t be refined. However, this stage must be experienced. It is a transition and will not disappear because of personal unhappiness.


    Along the way, Cheng Yang encountered any demonized beast, he rushed directly to confront the other side, and sometimes even faced the three four heads and three levels of demonized beast.


    Fortunately, his ability is very strong. When he is in danger, he directly launches the ice bound and Ice Armor. The speed of those magic beasts that jump will be reduced by more than half instantly, and the threat to Cheng Yang is greatly reduced.


    Basically, it was time for him to harvest the fruits of victory. He quickly killed the demonized beast and took good things and left.


    If other people do not dare to do so, because once there is a mistake, they will lose their lives. However, Cheng Yang didn''t worry so much. He had two skills to protect himself, namely, goddess protection and ablation, which was almost equivalent to immortal body. This was also the capital for him to hone his fighting consciousness.


    Only when we walk on the edge of life and death can we maximize our potential.


    As the day went by, Cheng Yang experienced no less than 100 battles. As for his injuries, he did not know how many times. Fortunately, in every battle, basically did not hurt his health value, basically solved the battle when the magic energy value was almost exhausted.


    The most fierce thing is that when facing the demonized beast in the third stage, the opponent''s strength makes him unable to master the rhythm of the battle. From the beginning, he was basically beaten by the other side as sandbags.


    But Cheng Yang is also a ruthless man. In the face of this single third-order demonized beast, he never killed the other side and fought with the other side. When he could not hold on to it, he directly frozen the opponent with freezing technique, and then ran away. When the skill cooled down, he came back to fight with the other side.


    Do this until the other side''s blood volume is completely ground off.


    This kind of fighting style makes Cheng Yang''s combat skills improve rapidly. In just one day, he feels more effective than the exercise he had in the previous month.


    This is not Cheng Yang''s illusion, but because after the change of the rules of heaven and earth, the human war personnel have more things to control and understand on their own. Otherwise, Cheng Yang would not have made such progress even after dozens or hundreds of days of exercise.


    Because the restrictions of the rules are like the ceiling, his previous skills have grown to the same level as the ceiling. To further improve, it is necessary to break the ceiling.


    Now that the ceiling is gone, Cheng Yang can improve his skills through crazy training.

 Chapter 487

    The world is adapting to the new rules of heaven and earth. Some people are strong in the process of adaptation, and some people die in the process of adaptation.


    The whole world is changing slowly because of the change of rules. Some people who support the superior have gathered a lot of spiritual value by their own status before, which makes them possess the speed of cultivation that others can not match, and make such people become the superior rulers.


    But after the rules change, those who often swim on the edge of life and death begin to burst out amazing potential. When they face demonized animals, they can often quickly and effectively kill each other, even fight step by step.


    Some people began to become stronger and stronger, even some of the lower status people, because of the powerful fighting skills, gradually emerged in various forces.


    It can be imagined that in the near future, all forces will usher in a big blood exchange. If the fighting ability of the people who were originally at the top of the power is very weak, they will be gradually eliminated, and their position will be replaced by the more capable.


    A unseen atmosphere is sweeping the whole world. Some doomsday world which has become dead has once again aroused strong vitality, and some people who have already subscribed to their lives have begun to chase up and go after them.


    It was a chance that God gave them.


    Before, because of no identity, the daily psionic value obtained is very limited, and the strength is difficult to upgrade, and the status will not be improved naturally. But now, they have found another way, a road that is hard but full of hope.


    ¡­¡­


    This kind of wind also spread in the territory of lofeng Town, even more obvious than other places.


    This is the result of Cheng Yang''s deliberate promotion.


    No one in the world knows the importance of combat skills more clearly than Cheng Yang. From the moment he came to the end, he asked his men to pay attention to the training of combat skills. Yu Kai and Liu Hao are obedient to Cheng Yang''s words. Therefore, even if their strength has always been at the forefront of the world, they often beat the demonized animals with strength and weakness, but they have not relaxed their skills.


    This also makes them the biggest beneficiaries of this change in the rules.


    Chengyang is planning a big event at the moment. He is ready to build a mechanism in his territory to evaluate the skills and consciousness of the war personnel. There is one thing involved in this, that is, the arena.


    In fact, as long as Cheng Yang wishes, now lofeng town can be upgraded to a secondary Township affiliated residence, so that a new arena can be built in the territory.


    With these arenas, the warfighter can fight in the arena.


    The arena has a very strong ability to fight in it, only win and lose, no death.


    This undoubtedly provides the best guarantee for the evaluation mechanism of Cheng Yang plan.


    The competition of the arena can be set, including free competition, the same level competition and the same attribute competition. According to Cheng Yang''s plan, the nature of the wide-scale promotion is the same attribute competition.


    Of course, this same attribute competition is not to say that the attributes are identical, which is difficult to do. What he has to do is to let the soldiers with a certain attribute compete in the same stage. The winner will receive the special rewards of the territory while winning the competitive points.


    The rewards of this kind of territory may be material rewards or certain status rewards, but no matter which one, they are of great attraction to ordinary war personnel.


    After making this decision, Cheng Yang first transferred enough war experts to Tongling town.


    Compared with other territories, Cheng Yang is more willing to upgrade the affiliated residences with special attributes, which is more in the interests of lofeng town.


    Upgrading the second level Township requires three senior soldiers, 30 middle class officers and 200 first-class soldiers. Now it is not difficult for Luofeng town to transfer out three senior level war officers. It is also easy for 200 first-class soldiers to be recruited. However, 30 middle-level soldiers are more difficult.


    Even with the strength of the town, it can only guarantee an affiliated site upgrade, which is the result of the efforts of lofeng town in this period of time. After all, Cheng Yang''s talent and nirvana God stone with double cultivation time effect will not be very difficult to create a second-stage middle-term warfighter.


    With the upgrading of Tongling Town, its territory property has been improved again, which is undoubtedly more favorable for life and occupation.


    At the same time, the first stage arena began to be built, and a building like the ancient arena stood in the town, occupying a large area of land.


    After the arena was built, Cheng Yang first came to the second level arena in Luofeng town.


    The arena is very simple in structure on the surface. The whole arena is funnel-shaped, with the central arena and the grandstand around. The secondary arena is enough to accommodate 100000 people, which can be said to be very broad. At the same time, the central arena is divided into 24 areas, that is, it can accommodate twenty-four groups of simultaneous competitions.


    Of course, these buildings are only the surface conditions that people who watch.


    There are many houses under the stands, each of which has its own functions, which includes the registration for the competition, the office and residence of the managers of the arena, as well as the arena reward exchange place and even the pub.It can be said that the entire arena is a complete set of life, entertainment, office as one of the area.


    Outside the arena gate, there is a very conspicuous screen, which looks very modern, but also gives people a sense of magic. There is nothing on this screen at the moment.


    However, Cheng Yang knows that the function of this screen is to display the arena ranking.


    There are two kinds of rankings above. One is strength ranking, that is, competing for high and low ranking in the way of challenge. There are also two rankings. One is the ranking of the current Arena. Here, only the positions of those who participate in the competition in this arena are listed here. The other is the ranking of all the participants in the world.


    These two rankings, no matter which, are divided into different strength stages. Among them, apprentice level is a level, scholar level is a level, and teacher level is a level. Each level displays the top 100.


    The function of this screen is very powerful. Even if all war personnel participate in the competition in the future, this screen can also rank. However, the top 100 is displayed by default. If you want to view your own or other people''s, you have to search.


    Whether it is the current Arena ranking, or the world rankings, as long as you can adhere to a certain period of time, you can get additional rewards. Ordinary ranking rewards are arena points, but those in the top 100 have special rewards. No one knows what this kind of reward is, but I think it must be an excellent treasure.


    Especially in the world ranking, Cheng Yang is extremely looking forward to it.


    Just imagine, in addition to Luofeng Town, is there any territory to build an arena in the world? Absolutely not. So isn''t this arena ranking award just for Luofeng town? At least for a short time, no one can compete with Luofeng town for this award.


    Of course, there is a world pull through ranking above the hierarchical ranking, but there is no reward for this ranking. It is just a kind of identity and a kind of honor.


    The other kind of ranking is the ranking of winning matches, which is a little more complicated and can be set by the managers themselves. This is also the basis for Cheng Yang to establish the evaluation mechanism.


    Later, Cheng Yang opened the arena competition function, at the same time in Tongling town also opened the arena.


    As for the challenge function of the arena, it is limited by the rules of heaven and earth, and Cheng Yang has no ability to change it. On the contrary, Cheng Yang can set his own way of random competition.


    In this respect, Cheng Yang had already decided that he would compete by randomly pairing under the same attribute. As for what is equivalent, the arena will judge for itself.


    The setting of the arena on the other side is synchronized. When everything is ready, Cheng Yang begins the initial experience of the arena.


    When Cheng Yang comes to the registration office, the staff here are already in place. It is estimated that these people, like the owners in the shop, were sent by gods. Cheng Yang did not care about these.


    The registration process is very simple, Cheng Yang dealt with an identity card, which has his own information, and then it is to sign up for competition.


    Cheng Yang did not choose random competition with the same attribute, but played a ranking war.


    At the same time, some people in Tongling town signed up for the ranking war, which Cheng Yang had already arranged.


    No doubt, Cheng Yang is the first person to sign up for the ranking war, and his name has become the first by default. When people from Tongling village signed up to participate, he automatically ranked second. If he chose to challenge, he could only challenge Cheng Yang. If the victory, then promoted to the first place, Cheng Yang''s place will drop one place.


    The former mayor of Tongling Town, Dong Zhengqing, is now the head of Tongling County. At present, Xiangcheng city is Tongling County designated by Luofeng town. In the daily appellation of Luofeng town territory, Xiangcheng city is the main city of Xiangcheng City, while Tongling County is the whole Xiangcheng City area.


    Dong Zhengqing now has a high-level strength, he is also a person trained by Cheng Yang.


    According to Cheng Yang''s arrangement, he chose to challenge Cheng Yang.


    Since both of them are in the arena and the arena is also idle, after a countdown, they are introduced into the arena at the same time.


    This kind of challenge competition is selected by default in the arena of the challenged party. If the arena of the challenged party is full, it will automatically enter the arena of the challenger. Obviously, they are in the arena of the challenger.


    At the moment when they enter the arena, they both find that their HP limit has been reduced a little.


    They are all smart people. Naturally, they know that this is the protection method of the arena. The reduced upper limit of HP is the guarantee that they will not die. Even if all the existing HP is eliminated, the competitors will have a little HP left.


    After having this discovery, Cheng Yang two people heart more bottom.

 Chapter 488

    "Lord, your subordinates are offended." Dong Zhengqing said with some restraint.


    Cheng Yang smile, way: "I hope you can offend, just estimate your strength still can''t do."


    However, Dong Zhengqing did not refute. The strength of the Lord is obvious in the whole territory. Even though there are several people in Luofeng town who have been promoted to the top scholar rank, compared with the Lord, his strength is far from enough.


    This is undoubtedly a battle without suspense. Before Dong Zhengqing can launch an attack, he is directly killed by Cheng Yang.


    Of course, Dong Zhengqing did not die. His body suddenly appeared outside the arena, but the shock and confusion in his eyes showed the complexity of his mood at the moment.


    The unrivalled image of Cheng Yang deepened in his heart.


    Dong Zhengqing is now outside the arena of Tongling town. He can see the ranking of the arena at a glance.


    At the moment, it shows the world''s overall ranking. The first is Lord Cheng Yang, and he is in the second place.


    With excitement, Dong Zhengqing opened the hierarchical ranking list. He could not see the contents of division level ranking, but he could see that he was just in the first place of scholar rank.


    This is absolutely of great commemorative significance.


    The first scholar in the world! What a glory?


    Although Dong Zhengqing also knows that this ranking is only temporary. When other experts from Luofeng town also participate in the ranking battle, his place will be quickly pulled down and he will be very lucky to be able to keep the top 200 position. But he knew it was unlikely.


    However, Dong Zhengqing is not disheartened. One day, he will be able to reach the top rank. As long as he has strong fighting skills and awareness, it is not difficult to win a good place.


    Really speaking, the reward of hierarchical ranking is only for the top part of each class. Now that they are at the top of the class, what should we rely on?


    After that, Dong Zhengqing took a look at the ranking of the victories, and he lost one. However, he also ranked first in this town and second in the world. As for Cheng Yang, there was no dispute that he was the first. Dong Zhengqing did not leave the arena, but arranged people around to enter the arena to compete.


    The same thing is going on in Luofeng town. After all, the competition in this arena can only be selected and matched by different players in the arena.


    These things don''t need to be done by Cheng Yang himself. He is consulting in a management window of the arena at the moment.


    "How often does it take to collect the world strength ranking award of this arena?" Cheng Yang asked.


    Inside, a girl in her twenties glanced at Cheng Yang and said, "it''s not enough to get it now."


    Cheng Yang was stunned and said, "I know that I still don''t meet the conditions for receiving it, so I just asked when I can get it."


    The girl said, "the conditions are not satisfied, even if you wait for a long time, you can''t get it."


    Cheng Yang was stunned for a moment. How could he not get the rank?


    Seeing Cheng Yang''s doubts, the girl explained, "well, there are only two arenas in the world, and the number of people participating in the competition is limited. If we open the world ranking award now, it will be unfair to people in other places. Therefore, according to the rules of the gods, it is set that at least one arena has been built in at least 20 countries in the world, or a total of 200 arenas have been built in the world. "


    "Shit!" Cheng Yang cursed in his heart, "this is too pitiful, right?"


    Whether it is 20 countries to build the arena, or the world to build 200 arena, it is a long process. The first condition, needless to say, is that Cheng Yang has no place to work hard even if he wants to. As for the second condition, 200 arenas are also a distant goal.


    We should know that the arena can only be built in a level 2 township. A level 2 Township requires three high-level combat personnel, and at the same time needs 30 middle-level combat personnel.


    It''s good to say that there are nearly 200 high-level soldiers in Luofeng town now, but there are some problems with the middle-level soldiers. It needs 6000 soldiers, which is not to say that they can be cultivated immediately.


    Cheng Yang estimates that to achieve this goal, even Luofeng town will take two or three months.


    Think about two or three months to get the arena ranking award, Cheng Yang is very depressed.


    "Is there no other way?" Cheng Yang Po asked a little depressed.


    The girl was also a sincere person. Hearing Cheng Yang''s question, she immediately said, "there is a way, but the difficulty is also very high."


    Cheng Yang eyes a bright, way: "what method?"


    The girl said, "this way is that you can build special arenas for other countries at your own expense. This kind of arena is located in a special space. As long as a country has built an arena, the national war personnel can actively transfer to this arena to compete every day. As long as a country builds a special arena, it can be regarded as meeting a quota. "Cheng Yang frowned slightly and said, "how much money should be invested for such a special arena?"


    The girl said, "three cubic meters of wood and three cubic meters of stone, or two billion power points."


    "Why don''t you grab it?" Cheng Yang couldn''t help but vomit.


    The girl seemed to think that the number was too large. She said with a smile, "this is a rule set by the gods, and I can''t change it. However, it is also beneficial to build such an arena. Everyone who enters the arena will automatically charge 1 power point each time. This power value belongs to you. "


    Cheng Yang moved in his heart and immediately asked, "how many times can that person enter the arena every day?"


    "Once!"


    Cheng Yang wants to curse his mother again: "how many people can this arena hold at the same time?"


    The girl said calmly, "this is a special arena, there is no limit on the number of people. As long as the people of this country enter the arena together, they can compete at the same time. It''s just like the ordinary arena, everyone can''t compete more than ten times a day


    The resentment in Cheng Yang''s heart disappeared instantly. It was just pie from the sky!


    Let''s just imagine that China, not to mention China, is a country like the United States, which now has a population of more than 200 million. If a special arena is built in this country, even if only half of the people enter the arena every day, it will only take 20 days to recover the cost.


    Besides, once something new like the arena appears, who can resist the temptation not to go shopping? Anyway, the power cost is not much, just 1 point. Everyone has the ability to pay.


    But for those who build the arena, it''s a huge fortune, 100 million psionic values!


    Moreover, the arena is very small. As long as someone goes in, he can collect his power. Where can I find such a good thing?


    But the girl''s next sentence made Cheng Yang want to cry without tears.


    "Well, sir, this special arena can''t exist forever. As long as the country builds an ordinary arena, the special arena will disappear immediately."


    Cheng Yang was dumbfounded for a moment. God closed the door for himself, but opened another window. When he went to see it, he found that the window was equipped with toughened glass.


    If it had been put in the past, Cheng Yang would never worry about building a special arena and not getting back the cost. As far as the speed of human strength improvement is concerned, it will take at least half a year to reach the level of level 2 township. This is not to say the cost, it is several times the profits are back.


    But the key is that with the existence of demonized beast crystals and other adverse things, if a territory has a guardian temple, and then obtains a certain number of demonized beast crystals, will it not be able to meet the conditions for building an arena soon? Then, isn''t the psionic value you put into your own work just to be wasted?


    In Cheng Yang''s view, this is undoubtedly a gamble. If you win the bet, you will earn a lot of money. If you lose, you will lose a lot of power value.


    These are 20 special arenas. Each of them is 2 billion, which is 40 billion power points. It''s absolutely amazing.


    "I''m sorry that I can''t catch the wolf without my child!" Cheng Yang immediately made up his mind to build the twenty special arenas.


    At present, the daily income of Luofeng town is amazing. The newly increased poll tax has increased the income of Luofeng town to about 1 billion psionic value, which has surpassed fuze garden and become the largest source of income in Luofeng town.


    However, fuze garden is not much weaker. Due to the improvement of the strength of war personnel, the income of fuze garden is also growing steadily. Now, the daily income of fuze garden is close to 800 million yuan.


    In addition to other fragmentary income, the total psionic value income of Luofeng town absolutely exceeds 2 billion.


    The benefits are high, but the expenses are not small.


    The army in Luofeng town needs to subsidize a large amount of psionic power every day to maintain its high training speed. For those of the first rank combat rank, starting eight times the training speed can consume up to 1120 power points per day. Although these troops have some benefits every day, they are not enough when they have combat missions.


    In this regard, Luofeng town spends at least 400 million power points per day on average, and the expenditure on territory management and territory construction is no less than that. All in all, Luofeng now has about a billion psionic points left each day.


    This is still in the case of just increasing taxes. If we put it in the past, it would be good to have one or two billion yuan left every day.


    In this way, it will take Cheng Yang about two days to build a special arena. Of course, with the construction of special arenas, the income will gradually increase, which is a virtuous cycle process. Unless the special arena built is destroyed, that is to say, there is an ordinary arena in this country.


    However, that opportunity should not be big, Cheng Yang thinks the probability of his profit is quite high.

 Chapter 489

    Having made a decision in his mind, Cheng Yang temporarily let go of the problem and then asked, "girl, I have another question. As far as I know, this level 1 arena can only allow war personnel to compete between different arenas within a province. Is there no such restriction in this special arena? In addition, is there any unfairness in the world rankings due to such restrictions? "


    With a smile, the girl said, "Sir, you are worried. In this arena ranking, the world power ranking is determined by challenges, which are not randomly matched, so there is no limit to the area. Even if someone in the U.S. region challenges you through the arena, that''s perfectly OK. "


    Cheng Yang realized that he suddenly figured out a thing that had not been connected before. Why is there a reward in the world strength ranking, but no reward in the individual victory ranking. It seems that the gods also know that this kind of world ranking with regional restrictions is not necessarily fair, so it is only a reference and there is no reward.


    For the world ranking of arena strength, Cheng Yang is absolutely ambitious. First, he must win the first.


    "Sir, if you have the strength to build a special arena, I suggest you build it. I believe you will not regret it." The girl seemed to see Cheng Yang''s thoughts and said with a smile.


    Cheng Yang smiles and says, "I understand." Then he turned and left.


    Out of the arena, Cheng Yang saw the huge screen not far from the arena gate, which showed the world ranking. He was suddenly in the first place, but behind him was no longer the lone one of Dong Zhengqing, but there was a large string.


    Most of these people''s names are unfamiliar to Cheng Yang, but one name can be seen by Cheng Yang at a glance. This person is Liu Xiyue, she is now ranked second in the arena world rankings.


    This is not surprising. Liu Xiyue''s talent is there. If she can''t get the second place, I''m afraid others won''t get the second.


    Now the arena, has begun to operate in an orderly manner. But this kind of ordinary arena can hold a limited number of athletes at the same time.


    The second level arena can accommodate 24 groups of people at the same time, while the first level arena can only hold 12 groups.


    Fortunately, this kind of competition does not need to take too long. Basically, both of them can win or lose in more than ten seconds. As soon as one group is finished, the next group goes up immediately.


    At this rate, a arena can carry out 6000 or 7000 battles a day. There are 12 arena in level 1 arena, which is enough for many people to use.


    However, Luofeng town has too many soldiers. It will take at least a few days for all the people to play in the arena. What''s more, Cheng Yang is troubled by the fact that everyone can play 10 arenas every day, which can''t be finished every day. Isn''t it a waste of places? Arena points are very valuable.


    "Go back to research and see if there are more in this arena. This one is not enough! " Cheng Yang murmured a word, then walked toward the territory altar direction.


    In the past, Cheng Yang thought that the arena was completely chicken ribs, but now think about it, the arena is still quite valuable.


    From the expression of the service staff of the arena just now, Cheng Yang roughly infers that the reward of the arena ranking must be very rich.


    Cheng Yang''s goal is very simple. At present, there are three levels of awards for war personnel in the world, namely, apprentice level, scholar level and division level. He should occupy at least two of them, and even occupy most of them.


    As for arena points, Cheng Yang is not going to give up. The higher the ranking, even if you don''t play in the arena, there will be a certain amount of points reward every day, but I don''t know how many points the person in the first row can get every day.


    Cheng Yang doesn''t think about these people now. After opening the property panel of the territory, he calls up the arena panel and finds that there are indeed options for building.


    It seems that many arenas can be built in one camp.


    Cheng Yang didn''t think too much about it, so he built a new one directly. Isn''t it 200000 cubic meters of material? This is also a drizzle for Luofeng town.


    "Another one!" Cheng Yang muttered.


    "Keep repairing!" Cheng Yang didn''t plan to stop.


    But now he has to stop because he can''t repair it. It seems that only four arenas can be built in one camp.


    "The number is still a little small." Cheng Yang was a little depressed, "do you want to upgrade all these arenas to level 2?"


    Cheng Yangpo is a bit tangled. It''s nothing to build a level-1 arena. It''s troublesome to upgrade level 2. An arena needs 2 million cubic meters of material.


    Cheng Yang didn''t immediately upgrade the arena. He went back to the Lord''s mansion and immediately asked people to ask about the materials in the territory.


    Soon, the results came out. Now there are quite a lot of raw materials left in the territory, such as stone and wood, which are tens of millions of cubic meters. Due to the improvement of the level of transport ships and the increase of transportation volume, a lot of materials have been transported back to Luofeng town.


    Cheng Yang didn''t have much to worry about. He immediately returned to the altar of the territory and upgraded all the three newly built arenas to level 2. The raw materials of six million cubic meters were gone.¡­¡­


    Cheng Yang appeared again at the No. 1 arena of Luofeng town and found the maid she had asked before.


    "Girl, I''ve got all my powers. I don''t know how to build a special arena?" Cheng Yang asked. Just now he went to the bank and directly raised 2 billion psionic values. In the past few days, Luofeng town still has a large surplus in psionic value. Although some loans have been made, the bank still has a large amount of working capital, which is 4 billion yuan, which is not a bone breaking thing for the bank.


    Of course, Cheng Yang is inevitably complained by Wang Lu.


    The girl seemed to be a little surprised at Cheng Yang''s words. It was 2 billion power points. She even said that she could gather all the power points. After a long pause, she said, "give me the power value, and then tell me the country where you want to build a special arena."


    Cheng Yang didn''t doubt it. After all, these people were sent by the gods and were supervised by the gods. He would not think that the other party would lose his spiritual power.


    "The first special arena will be built in the state of India." Cheng Yang did not hesitate to say that, after all, India''s population is catching up with that of China. With the role of this special arena, naturally, which country has a larger population will throw it to that country. Only in this way can we ensure that we can return to our original position at the fastest speed. In the future, we will have net profits.


    "OK."


    Cheng Yang went on to say: "the second building is built in the United States, where the population is relatively large."


    "Another one?" The girl was even more surprised.


    However, if she can be sent by the gods, her professional quality is excellent. She doesn''t ask much at present. She looks at Cheng Yang with strange eyes and starts to work.


    ¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, a warning Eagle sounded in the ears of all war personnel in the United States and India.


    "There are special arenas in the country. All warfighters can be sent to the arena for promotion every day. Each player can enter the arena only once a day, consuming 1 power point each time. The arena can earn competitive points... "


    This hint is undoubtedly very detailed. After all, people in these two countries have no physical objects to check. If they don''t understand what the arena is, who would like to go!


    At the moment when the cue tone was just over, there were more than 10 million war personnel in both countries who immediately put down their things and chose to transmit them to the special arena.


    They just feel that they are in the dark, and then the scene changes and come to a space.


    It''s like there''s nothing around it. And in this space, densely placed a challenge arena, has been stretching to the end of the world. Unlike the ordinary arena, there is no grandstand in the arena. Except for those who competed, all the others stood below.


    In the face of such an environment, they are all stunned, such a thing no one has ever experienced.


    At the moment of entering, they all had an ID card in their hands. Different from the ID card that Cheng Yang got from Luofeng Town, this ID card not only stores information, but also has the function of directly selecting sports and exchanging items. At the same time, it can also view the rules of the arena and the specific matters of ranking.


    These functions are not complicated, many people quickly feel the rules, and then directly choose to compete. Undoubtedly, most of them chose to play the ranking war.


    When these people entered the ranking space, they found that there were already countless names on the apprenticeship list and scholar list. These names were from Asian countries. Although there are Chinese Americans in the United States, it is impossible that all of them are Chinese Americans.


    This can only explain that there are special arenas in Asian countries.


    Of course, this is the idea of the regional war personnel in the United States, while those in India are thinking about the emergence of a special arena in Asia and other countries!


    First place? Liu Xiyue? This name seems to have never been heard of!


    A name that has never been heard of even occupies the first place in the scholar rank list. Which one can''t bear? Challenge.


    Therefore, the first time there are countless people choose to challenge Liu Xiyue.


    This challenge is divided into two steps. One is to challenge the mirror image of the champion. Only when you defeat the mirror image can you be qualified to challenge yourself. At that time, the Challenger will automatically be prompted whether to accept the challenge or not. If not, the Challenger will default that the challenge has failed. If it accepts, it will be sent directly to the challenge arena. After the challenge is over, the Challenger will be sent back to the original place.


    This is also a reasonable setting made by the gods. Otherwise, the challenger can''t always wait for the challenge in the arena? Moreover, if there is no limit to the challenge, anyone can challenge the first place. Liu Xiyue doesn''t have to be idle.

 Chapter 490

    Facts have proved that Liu Xiyue is the first place, and those who challenge the mirror image, without exception, all come out after entering. As for how he died, all the people were puzzled.


    For a while, Liu Xiyue''s name was known by people all over the world, but how she did it was unknown. I only know that this person''s attack power is very strong, has the strength of second kill first rank scholar level.


    Since the first place is not good, then challenge the second place. Can''t all people be so abnormal?


    However, these people overestimate themselves, let alone the second place, or the third place, and they all failed.


    At this time, they dare not continue to challenge the fourth place, because the number of active arenas is only 10 times a day. If they continue to fight like this, they may be able to compete for hundreds of times today, and they can''t even get any power value.


    As a result, these war personnel began to face up to their own strength, and they chose those who were relatively backward to challenge. Some of them chose about 100 or so, while others chose about 200.


    In this way, some people finally began to challenge the mirror image and succeeded. Then they fought with me. As a result, there were losses and wins. But on the whole, the more you lose, the less you win.


    In fact, this is also normal, because after a few hours of using the arena in Luofeng Town, there are not many experts in Luofeng town and Tongling Town, and the number of soldiers who have reached the scholar level is only 300.


    However, with the same rank of scholar, the attribute bonus enjoyed by the battle personnel of Luofeng town was much higher than that of other territories, so they basically did not lose the battle. Even if their fighting skills were poor, the difference in attributes could help them to balance their disadvantages. However, the combat personnel in Tongling town are a little worse. After all, the bonus of professional statues is less than half. If the fighting skills are too different, there is a great chance that they will be picked out by the other side.


    After all, they are facing two countries, but also two countries with large population. It is inevitable that there will be some abnormal existence, and it is normal to have occasional failures.


    After all, the number of Sergeant Level fighters is too small, and the competition between them is not particularly fierce. However, the challenge of apprenticeship is not the same. Originally, when there was only Luofeng Town, it was already ranked after tens of thousands. Now, as soon as India and the United States are added, the ranking has increased linearly. In a few minutes, it has been ranked more than one million, and the increasing speed is increasing.


    Different from the scholar ranking, the top of the apprenticeship ranking list is occupied by the top apprentices, and many of them are occupied by people with special talents or skills. In this respect, Luofeng town has no advantage. Because in Luofeng Town, people with special talents and skills are basically trained, and they are all upgraded to the scholar level. In the competition of apprenticeship list, they are weak.


    Of course, it''s not that the apprentices in Luofeng town have no advantages. Their equipment and attribute bonus are much better than those of other forces. As a result, as long as the talents or skills with reversal advantage are not available to the top 100 or even 1000 in the U.S. region and the Indian state region.


    However, these people still don''t know that more than one third of the war personnel who occupy the apprenticeship list are from Luofeng town. As for the scholar rank list, it is even more than 90% occupied by Luofeng town.


    Some more careful people, but found a special place.


    In this special arena, Cheng Yang is the first one in the strength ranking list, but there is no Cheng Yang''s name in the scholar ranking list.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that Cheng Yang is no longer a soldier.


    The discovery made all of us stand on edge.


    Division level war personnel? How powerful is this? Even those who consider themselves to be in the forefront of their own region will not be promoted to division level for at least one or two years. This is still an optimistic estimate. If the situation is not as expected, the time will be longer.


    Some people with weak minds suffer from a sudden blow to their self-confidence. In their opinion, they have worked hard enough, but they are still pushed away by others.


    However, some people with firm will seem to see a guiding light. Since others can raise their strength to such a high level in such a short period of time, why can''t they? It seems that they are still not working hard enough and may not find the right direction at the same time.


    They secretly decided that they must work harder to improve their own strength after this trip back.


    In the following half an hour, people were constantly transported to the special arena, where there was always a sea of people, and the scene was spectacular.


    At this time, many people have already completed ten challenges, but not many people have left. They continue to wander in this special arena to see if they can meet acquaintances or their relatives.


    At the end of the day, countless people will be separated from each other forever, and part of them will be divided into different regions. They had no chance to meet until the barrier between these areas was broken. But now it''s hard to come to this place where you can meet directly. Naturally, I want to take a chance.


    As a result, we can imagine how difficult it is for tens of millions of people to be crowded in special arenas to find out specific people.¡­¡­


    When the people in the special arena came out, relevant news inevitably appeared on the forum, which swept the forums of the United States and India, and spread to other countries in an explosive manner.


    At the same time, things about the arena in Luofeng town have also been exploded on the forum, which is not confidential after all. However, due to the different aspects involved in the arena, the attention paid to the arena in Luofeng town is not high. After all, it is only a natural product of the development of the site to a certain extent.


    But when this arena is associated with special arenas in the United States and India, it is not very common.


    With the more and more hot about the arena in the forum, a lot of news was picked out.


    It turns out that there is no special arena in China, only Luofeng town has an ordinary arena which is obviously different from the special arena.


    Not only that, in Asia, only India and Luofeng have arena, which shows a problem. When the war personnel of the United States and India were just transferred to the special arena, did the names on the list all belong to Luofeng town?


    In the eyes of these people, this possibility is very large, even can be directly confirmed.


    However, another doubt arises in people''s hearts. The arena in Luofeng town is built by itself. Although there is no significant difference between the special arena and the special arena in function, it is a real object after all. We don''t want the special arena to be in a special space, giving people an illusion.


    How did the special arena come into being? Why is it only owned by the United States and India? Other countries do not.


    This question bothers many people. They are doomed to be unable to get an answer because Cheng Yang has no intention of explaining this matter at all.


    At this time, Cheng Yang was happy to see his psionic value go up. In less than an hour, his psionic value rose nearly 100 million points. It was easier than stealing money.


    Cheng Yang estimates that on this first day, most of the war personnel of the two countries will go to the arena for a walk. As for whether they will go every day after that, it is hard to say. But I think I will still go.


    The more arena points, the better.


    At this time, the fighters in India and the United States were all excited. Although they have not yet figured out how this special arena came into being, almost all of them think that this is an opportunity for the two countries, an opportunity to surpass other countries.


    At first glance, this special arena is a very high mountain. Isn''t the reward of ranking on it very high? If you can occupy the top 100, you will benefit from the benefits.


    Even if not in the top 100, as long as you can get a slightly better ranking, you can also get a lot of arena points every day, right? For the role of arena points, these people are very clear, it can exchange a lot of good things.


    Not to mention the others, just the gold equipment of apprenticeship level is enough to make many people greedy. Although it is very difficult for a soldier to exchange gold equipment, it is still possible to exchange a set of black iron or even bronze equipment.


    No matter how difficult the process is, there is always a rush, isn''t it? It''s better than not being able to buy good equipment outside, right?


    However, people have to face up to one thing. In the current ranking list, Luofeng town occupies most of the places. It can be said that even if there is a reward, it is also eaten by Luofeng town. As for the war personnel of India and the United States, they just drink some soup in the back.


    I can''t help it. The strength of the soldiers in Luofeng town is too strong. They can''t win if they want to fight. At the apprentice level, you can still fight for it. As for the scholar level, you don''t have to think about it.


    But in those countries where there is no special arena, there is a lot of sadness. No one knows how this special arena came from, and there is no direction to work for. In this case, they are like ants on a hot pot, and the whole person is manic and restless.


    At this time, some people also suspected that the emergence of the special arena in India and the United States had a certain relationship with Luofeng town. After all, Luofeng town had just opened the arena today, and there were special arenas in those two countries. If there was no connection, no one would believe it.


    However, people would never think that the emergence of the special arena in those two countries was not only directly related to Luofeng Town, but also built by Cheng Yang himself.


    Originally, according to Cheng Yang''s idea, the country that most wanted to establish a special arena was Huaxia. However, since there were already arenas in China, the special arena could not be built. Since the Huaxia state is excluded first, we have to choose from other countries with a larger population, which is more in line with the interests of Luofeng town.


    As for the subsequent establishment of special arenas in those countries, Cheng Yang intends to choose in this way.

 Chapter 491

    The next morning, Cheng Yang found that his power value in his account had increased by 400 million. Now it is only half a day.


    At this rate, nearly a billion psionic values can be accumulated in a whole day, which is consistent with the total population of the two countries. It seems that both India and the United States have high recognition of the special arena.


    I just don''t know what the warfighters in these two countries will feel when they know what kind of psionic value they have paid and are all in Cheng Yang''s pocket.


    Cheng Yang put the arena aside for the time being. He plans to come back at night to see if his power value is enough, which will also facilitate the construction of a third special arena.


    Cheng Yang today''s goal is still dragon forest, the secret state of things has been wandering in Cheng Yang''s mind, can not give up.


    Now Cheng Yang is not in a straight line in the Dragon forest, but a progressive search, never letting go of any place where there may be a secret entrance.


    Cheng Yang is not sure whether there is a secret place in the Dragon forest. As Zhao Yi said at the beginning, in forbidden areas like the Dragon forest, there may only be secret places.


    As for the possibility, Zhao Yi is not sure. However, Cheng Yang is not ready to give up. Even if he can''t find the secret place in the end, the treasure he has gained along the way is not a loss.


    The time of the day was swayed by him again. He had been marching along the parallel direction. Almost all the demonized beasts he met were on the same level, and there was no stronger demonized beast. Cheng Feng''s teleportation skills have not been used until the ablation.


    Today''s harvest is very good, unexpectedly got a special occupation transfer props, this props before Cheng Yang also got, that is the crossbow model.


    This is the prop of the transferred equipment division. At present, there is only Wukong, an instrument division in Luofeng town. Although the attack force is very strong, it can only be used for tactical use. It is not enough to form a strategic threat.


    After using the catapult model, Cheng Yang once again transferred to an instrument technician in the territory. He was an archer with the strength of the first rank. After the transfer, he was directly transferred to the guard regiment.


    Just after the change of the rules of heaven and earth, Cheng Yang once let Wu Kong experiment. He used the second-order silver crossbow chariot, and he could have an attack distance of 600 meters, which is obvious. Although the newly transferred machinists do not use the second-order silver catapult, they also have bronze catapults. Although this makes him have a big gap in attack with the air force, but the range is not big. He can also attack targets 500 meters away.


    Cheng Yang roughly estimates the attack power of the two men. If they cooperate with each other, they can kill the demonized beast in the middle of the third level. Cheng Yang thinks that it is necessary to find a way to get more powerful equipment for the two men.


    There is no profession to make instruments in the world, but this is not to say that Cheng Yang has no place to buy. Now he has figured out one thing. The main function of the shop buildings in the field is to let the war personnel work in life and provide cheaper equipment.


    As for the shops in the main city, they can buy all kinds of goods. As for whether they can buy them, it depends on their ability. In other words, if the identity has not reached a certain level, you can''t buy the corresponding things. Cheng Yang is now in Xiangcheng City, the lowest shops are bronze VIP, it is estimated that he can buy something that others can''t buy.


    If you can get two second-order golden crossbow carts, it would be perfect. In this way, Wukong and Wukong can definitely kill the demonized beast at the end of the third level and even the peak of the third level.


    Instead of going to Xiangcheng immediately, Cheng Yang went to the bank to see how much psionic surplus there was today.


    He is satisfied with the extra 2 billion he has built in his new arena.


    Cheng Yang believes that as the arena gets more and more repaired, the psionic power that these arenas can provide for themselves will also be snowballing.


    This arena was set up by Cheng Yang in Indonesia. After all, the country''s population is second only to that of the United States, which is also a large population country in the world. Even if nearly 60% of the population died after the end of the day, there is still nearly 200 million left, not much less than that of the United States.


    Only such a country can provide enough psionic value income for Cheng Yang. Otherwise, he will lose his blood.


    There is no doubt that the emergence of Indonesia''s special arena has once again set off an uproar all over the world. People''s concern at this time is not the emergence of special arena in Indonesia, but the inference of the law of the emergence of these special arena.


    Judging from the current situation, the three countries have one thing in common, that is, they have a large population. Apart from China, these three countries are the world''s top three populous countries.


    Can we say that the emergence of special arena is related to population? This seems to be possible.


    But why didn''t China have a special arena? In terms of population, China recognized the first, but no one dared to recognize the second.


    But it is true that there is no special arena in China, only Luofeng town has its own ordinary arena. Is this ordinary arena and special arena mutually exclusive? After the ordinary arena, the special arena will not appear?For a time, there was a trace of resentment towards Luofeng town in China. If Luofeng town had not built its own arena, there would have been a special arena in China.


    However, they did not know that if Luofeng town had not built an arena, it would not have been possible for China to build an arena.


    After the emergence of a special arena in Indonesia, all the war personnel immediately swarmed in, and their first battle was the ranking war. Now everyone knows that if you can get a good ranking, there are very rich rewards.


    You should know that the awards in this ranking list are not only rewarded in the world rankings, but also in the top 100 of the arena. This is what they most covet. As for the world, it''s hard for them to know the world.


    For a time, the most talked about thing in Indonesia is the arena.


    ¡­¡­


    In recent days, the world''s war professionals are turning around the arena. In these three countries where special arenas have emerged, the ranks have basically been fixed after several ranking wars. Although they can also continue to challenge higher ranking, but failure can not get competitive points reward.


    This is no doubt undesirable for those who want to exchange competitive points for high-quality equipment.


    As a result, the enthusiasm of arena ranking war gradually cooled, people began to put more opportunities on the random competition.


    There are also many ways of competition in these special arenas. Some choose the same attribute random competition, some have the same rank random competition, and also have free competition.


    Generally speaking, unless you are very confident in your own strength, you will not choose random competition or free competition in the same rank, because these two types of luck are too heavy, and you may encounter combat personnel with lower attributes than you or those with higher attributes.


    Therefore, no matter which arena, there are many more who choose to compete with the same attribute.


    At the same time, the contents displayed on the screen of the arena in Luofeng town are gradually enriched. In the winning streak, there are already many people on the list. Among them, Cheng Yang ranked first, winning 12841 times in a row, followed by Liu Xiyue, who won 11241 times in a row. From the third place to the tenth place, the number of consecutive wins dropped rapidly, and when it came to the tenth place, the number of consecutive wins was only 257.


    The main reason for this is that Cheng Yang and others have been challenged for a very high number of times. Although this challenge is completely defeated by mirror images, it is also accounting for the number of winning streak. In addition, as long as the image of passive challenge is not defeated, it will not be limited by the number of challenges. If the image is defeated more than ten times, the warrior will be banned from being challenged on the same day.


    After finding out that the top players were not easy to provoke, the fighters began to give up the challenge to the top ones and chose the latter to challenge them. As a result, the ranking of the number of consecutive victories dropped so rapidly.


    Until more than 200, the number of consecutive wins is less than 20, which is a relatively normal number.


    Up to now, as long as people see Cheng Yang and others winning games in a row, they directly choose to give up the challenge. No one is stupid to waste their precious competitive times on the unbeatable goals.


    At the same time, the ranking of competitive strength list has also changed.


    The first place was Cheng Yang and the second was Liu Xiyue, but the third place was Yu Kai, the fourth was Liu Hao, the fifth was Chu Qiang, and the sixth was Zhao Chuan


    It can be said that the people in the top 20 of the overall strength list are all famous people in Luofeng town. As for those who are more than 20 to 200, they are also high-level troops in Luofeng town. The highest ranking of other countries and forces in the overall strength list is just close to 300.


    In a long time ago, Cheng Yang had issued an order to prohibit anyone from publishing the information of Luofeng town''s high-level on the forum, and the violators would be killed without mercy.


    No one dares to doubt the determination of Luofeng Town, and no one will question the strength of Luofeng town. Although the forum is a place of freedom of speech, anyone who speaks will leave his own identity on it. If he does not want to offend Luofeng town to death, no one is willing to do such a thing.


    Therefore, although people are very curious when they see a series of names such as Yu Kai and Liu Hao, they do not know what their identity is, let alone what kind of force they belong to?


    In particular, the names of Yu Kai and others have just emerged, and during this time, Indonesia has also appeared a special arena.


    As a result, it is hard to avoid suspecting that these masters are not from Indonesia.


    What a shock it would be to let these people know that Luofeng Town, with the power of one territory, is able to crush three large population countries and sweep the top 200 in the total list?

 Chapter 492

    Cheng Yang at the moment is excited to count their own competitive points, a total of 14841 points, to come all effortless ah.


    At the beginning, Cheng Yang thought it was difficult to get competitive points, but he didn''t expect that his name ranked first, and then the people behind him frantically challenged himself, making his competitive points soar in an instant.


    Of course, in the 14000 plus points, in addition to the points obtained by competitive victory, there are also the number one reward points at division level in the world.


    The amount of points is also very high. As long as it takes one day, you can get 1000 points, 800 points from the second to the fifth, 500 from the fifth to the tenth, 200 from the 10th to the 50th, and only 100 from the 50th to the 100th. As for the one hundred, there are also points to reward, but only less than 50 points.


    This kind of bonus is independent of the top 100 special awards. Now there are no 20 countries in the world to build an arena, so the special reward can''t be issued, but the bonus can still reach everyone''s account.


    The reward of division level strength ranking is such a value, while that of scholar rank is much lower, with only 200 points for the first place, and even lower for the apprentice level, with only 50 points for the first place.


    Cheng Yang occupied the first place in the division for two days and got 2000 competitive points.


    With excitement, Cheng Yang points opened the exchange list of competitive points.


    When Cheng Yang opened the exchange list last time, it was still at the scholar level. At that time, he saw that a first-class gold equipment required 200 points, and a second-order gold equipment required 1000 points. At that time, Cheng Yang felt that the equipment exchange rate was too high.


    But looking at the points he got just now, Cheng Yang felt that it was very normal to exchange points in this way. He got nearly 15000 points in two days. Even with this point exchange rule, he could exchange a lot of things.


    However, now looking at the exchange list, Cheng Yang suddenly found that his points are not many.


    A third order gold equipment: 6000 points.


    That is to say, the nearly 15000 competitive points he has got can only be exchanged for two third level gold equipment.


    All right! Cheng admitted that his 15000 points were only earned in two days. But in the future, it is impossible to obtain such an efficient integration speed? Others are not idiots. They will challenge themselves to be the first place when they have nothing to do.


    If someone does, it''s brain disease.


    Cheng Yang estimates that in the future, he can get 20 points of points every day, even if it is good. It also requires a dozen or so idiots to challenge themselves every day.


    However, these points do not include their own first prize points.


    Compared with their own reward points, we can know how rich the reward of this world ranking is. Under normal circumstances, it will take nearly two years for a warrior to exchange for a third level gold equipment even if he wins every competition. If you take into account its in the world rankings can get a part of the points, this time will not be less than half a year.


    This is also a strategy of the gods! Want to get more points, no problem, to climb the rankings! As long as you get a higher ranking, you can get more points.


    Suddenly, when Cheng Yang pulled down the exchange list, he found a very shocking thing. That is, on his Exchange page, there are not only equipment, but also pills.


    This is not a pill to replenish blood or mana, but an elixir to increase attributes, and a pill to permanently increase attributes.


    "How could that happen?" Cheng Yang was a little silly. If the elixir with permanent attribute can be obtained through competitive points, what else needs alchemists to do? Can''t you just exchange it here?


    But then, Cheng Yang discovered the knack inside.


    First of all, the exchange rate is very high. For tiegudan, a second-order gold level pill that increases physical defense by 10 points, its exchange price is as high as 3000 points, which is three times that of second-order gold equipment.


    Secondly, each pill can only be exchanged once.


    Only these two restrictions, it is destined that these pills are precious. It is not so easy to exchange them successfully.


    Of course, for powerful people, it''s not difficult to exchange these pills. It''s easy for people to challenge themselves on the rankings and then admit defeat automatically. It''s still easy to earn points. But if you don''t pay a certain price, who will take their precious arena times to increase points for others?


    At least, Cheng Yang did not intend to do so, or the above things are not enough for him to do so.


    It''s just a pill that can permanently increase attributes. It''s chicken ribs for you. Because of the special restrictions of this kind of pills, each level can only take pills with the same attribute only once, which means that a person can only choose the best pills to take at the same level. Cheng Yang himself has magical talent, and how can he take ordinary pills refined by others?


    Cheng Yang also found a problem. Now he can''t see the items used by apprentices in the exchange list. This should be a restriction made by the rules of heaven and earth. It is impossible to exchange too many items lower than one''s own strength, which is likely to cause system disorder.Taking Cheng Yang as an example, if you exchange apprentice level gold equipment, you can directly exchange dozens of pieces. Every day, you can exchange five pieces of newly added points. This is indeed a bit more. Although Luofeng town gets a lot of first-order gold equipment every day, it is the income of the whole territory. It is not a concept that Chengyang gets so much equipment alone.


    Cheng Yang looked at his points. If he exchanged gold level equipment, he could only exchange two pieces, but if he exchanged silver level equipment, he could exchange as many as six pieces.


    After some deliberation, Cheng Yang still decided to exchange gold equipment. Who made the added attributes of gold level equipment more than silver level? Instead of having more points to change equipment in the future, it is better to be in place at one time.


    As a result, Cheng Yang used 12000 points to exchange for two pieces of gold grade equipment, one is a wrist guard, the other is a ring.


    Berserker wrist guard: Gold level armor, increases attack speed by 100 points, and can be equipped by division level or above. Durability: 300300.


    Storm ring: gold jewelry, increases magic attack power by 80 points and movement speed by 10 points. It can be equipped by division level or above. Durability: 300300.


    Both of them are top-notch equipment, which is of great help to the improvement of Cheng Yang''s strength.


    Cheng Yang originally intended to exchange a weapon, but he did not intend to exchange it because of his attribute of cultivating both magic and martial arts. According to his idea, he had better get a piece of equipment that can carry out both magic attack and close combat.


    Although this kind of equipment is scarce, it is not impossible to obtain. Cheng Yang once found such equipment in the Dragon forest some time ago. It is a magic sword. However, the level of the sword is very low. It is only an apprentice level, which is ignored by Cheng Yang directly.


    ¡­¡­


    After exchanging equipment, Cheng Yang left the bustling arena and headed for Xiangcheng city.


    This time Cheng Yang did not go to Zhao Yi, but came to the blacksmith shop.


    "Boss Wang, business is good recently." Cheng Yang walks in with a smile. His words are not aimless. Since the last change in the rules of heaven and earth, more and more people buy equipment in the blacksmith''s shop.


    The reason is that after this rule change, the fighting intensity has increased, making equipment easier to be damaged, and more people naturally buy equipment.


    "It''s Lord Cheng. I don''t know if Lord Cheng is here today. What can I do for you?" Boss Wang is very enthusiastic, but Cheng Yang spent hundreds of millions of psionic value in their store. It''s hard for boss Wang to be enthusiastic or not.


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "I don''t dare to serve you. I just want to trouble you with something. No, I want to buy some equipment. Can boss Wang sell it


    "Equipment?" Boss Wang was stunned for a moment. No wonder he was surprised. After all, Cheng Yang bought a lot of equipment manufacturing drawings from him some time ago. He estimated that Cheng Yang wanted to develop his own equipment manufacturing industry. However, after waiting for a few days, Cheng Yang came to buy equipment again.


    However, boss Wang is a businessman after all. Since the business is coming, there is no reason to refuse. He immediately said, "Lord Cheng, if you want to buy any equipment, I can make it up for you as long as I have it here."


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "I want to buy equipment you do not have here."


    Boss Wang is a smart man. He suddenly realized that Lord Cheng wanted to buy high-quality equipment. This is easy to do. Lord Cheng, you are a bronze VIP, so you can buy our bronze equipment. However, the gods also have restrictions on this aspect. If they purchase high-quality equipment directly, VIPs can only buy equipment no higher than their own VIP level, and the number can not exceed 10. "


    Hearing this, Cheng Yang was immediately depressed and asked, "I can only buy bronze level equipment?"


    Boss Wang said with a smile: "I''m a businessman. Naturally, I want to sell you better equipment to Lord Cheng. But the rules set by the gods are so. How can we, the little people, change them?"


    "Is there no other alternative?" Cheng Yang asked.


    Boss Wang shook his head very firmly.


    Cheng Yang is very depressed. If he can only buy bronze level equipment, why does he come here? This time, he came to buy high-quality crossbow carts. As for bronze grade, Luofeng town already has it.


    Is it really necessary to upgrade VIP level to gold level in order to buy golden crossbow?


    According to Cheng Yang''s experience from the alchemy room, to upgrade the VIP level to the gold level, he has to consume at least one million psionic points.


    This is an astronomical figure for anyone.


    If Cheng Yang had saved up for a few days, he could have given so much power. But was it worth spending so much for the golden catapult?

 Chapter 493

    After some painful thinking, Cheng Yang finally decided to upgrade his VIP rank.


    This is not to say that his psionic value is too much to use, but that the VIP level can not only be used to purchase equipment, but also the core value is reflected in the purchase of drawings.


    VIP rating is not a one-off, but permanent. As long as the VIP level is upgraded to the gold level, Cheng Yang can now buy the third level gold level drawings. Later, Cheng Yang''s strength will be improved, and he can also buy the fourth level gold level drawings, which can be said to be once and for all.


    No matter from which aspect, Cheng Yang is necessary to upgrade the VIP level. Even if we don''t upgrade now, we will certainly improve in the future.


    It''s just a little bit earlier now. It is also a burden for Luofeng town to take out 10 billion power points. With this 10 billion power points, Cheng Yang is enough to build a 10000 scale army with ten times the speed of cultivation.


    Cheng Yang has not been entangled for a long time. Since he has decided, he will take action.


    "Boss Wang, I wonder if you can sell crossbow carts here?" Cheng Yang asked.


    "Are you looking for a catapult?" Boss Wang was stunned. He didn''t expect Chengyang to buy a catapult, and it was a high-quality catapult.


    After a little hesitation, boss Wang said, "crossbow carts can be purchased here. They are special weapons. They are not only sold here, but also sold in carpentry houses. It''s just that the purchase of catapult is no more than the purchase of other equipment, it also has some special requirements


    Cheng Yang pressed down the depression in his heart and said, "what special requirements?"


    Boss Wang said, "when you buy special equipment, you can''t use power value, but spirit stone. If you want to buy gold level special equipment, you need level 4 spirit stone, and level 2 is two. "


    "It''s a robbery!" Cheng Yang''s heart is full of bad, two level 4 spirit stones? That''s 20 million power points, and because of the particularity of the spirit stone, this 20 million power value is more valuable.


    Just a second-order golden catapult needs 20 million power points. Isn''t that too bad?


    What kind of profession is this machinist? It''s all money.


    Seeing that Cheng Yang''s face was not good-looking, boss Wang seemed to be able to guess what the other party was thinking. He was silent for a moment and asked, "Lord Cheng, are you still going to buy it?"


    Cheng Yang bit his teeth and said, "buy it! But I''ll have to wait until I upgrade the VIP level. Boss Wang, do you think this will work? We will sign a subscription agreement. In the next period of time, Luofeng town will buy 10 billion psionic raw materials from your shop, and the transaction will be completed in one month. "


    Before Cheng Yang finished, boss Wang interrupted him and said, "Lord Cheng, in fact, it''s not cost-effective for you to buy all the raw materials. 10 billion yuan of raw materials, that is absolutely a mountain. Overstocking too much material is not good for your territory. Let me give you a suggestion. Now you should first purchase one billion units of raw materials or bronze grade drawings, first upgrade the VIP level to silver level, and then buy Silver level drawings to live with higher level raw materials. "


    Cheng Yang listen, slightly a Leng, this is a good way, it seems that the boss Wang also has a conscience.


    "Boss Wang, if this deal is concluded, do you think I can buy two second-order golden crossbow carts first?"


    Boss Wang immediately said with a wry smile: "I''m afraid it won''t work. If it''s just the credit for ordinary goods, I can still make the decision and delay it for ten days and a half months. But this crossbow cart is a special item, and I can''t help it. This is the rule of the gods, and no one dares to violate it. "


    "Forget it! I''ll buy it when it''s done. " Cheng Yang is not good at making people difficult, but in a short period of time, he wants to get the golden catapult, but it is unrealistic.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Yang said, "boss Wang, do you have any weapons that can be used for both physical attack and magic attack?"


    Boss Wang was stunned and said with a bitter smile: "I''m also a regular blacksmith''s shop. It''s OK to make weapons, but it''s impossible to make equipment with magic attack ability. Even in our world, it''s hard to make such equipment. "


    Cheng Yang is a little disappointed. It seems that it is not easy to get a weapon suitable for him.


    ¡­¡­


    When Cheng Yang returned to Luofeng Town, he immediately gave instructions to the Logistics Department of the military academy, asking them to immediately start to count what equipment the main army was currently lacking, and to find out the blacksmith teams directly under his command to see what materials were not available in the territory.


    At the same time, the Government Council is also doing the same thing, except that the target of their investigation is other forces in the territory or the individual fighters. The purpose is to see how much the current market demand for second-class equipment is, and what the most scarce equipment is.


    There is no doubt that in the next period of time, the number of second-order equipment made by blacksmiths in Luofeng town will increase sharply. In addition to the digestion of the troops in Luofeng Town, a large part of them still need to be sold.


    Selling this part of the equipment has many advantages. First, it can enhance the strength of the whole territory. Second, it can recover part of the investment.


    After all, it''s 10 billion psionic power, and Cheng Yang is also very painful.After the arrangement, Cheng Yang continued to return to his courtyard to refine the Sanyuan pill.


    The next day, Cheng Yang went on his way to the Dragon forest to fight the demonized beast.


    After every day''s fighting, Cheng Yang can feel that his fighting skills have been slightly improved. Although the improvement is not great, it is also an improvement, isn''t it?


    At the end of the evening, Cheng Yang returns to Luofeng town. There are several more treasures in his storage ring. Among them, there is a good thing: the statue of the priest and the lifting stone.


    With this ascension stone of the priest statue, all the attributes of the priest statue in Luofeng town can be improved once. After all, the priest statue in Luofeng town has six attributes, and it is more difficult to upgrade all of them than other professional statues.


    During this day, Cheng Yang found that he had increased more power points in his account than yesterday. It seems that a new special arena has been added, and his income has increased a lot.


    Looking at the extra 1 billion power points on the account, Cheng Yang is very satisfied, which shows that all the fighters in those three countries have entered the arena, and competitive points have enough attraction for people.


    At this rate, Cheng Yang can build a special arena almost every day, and even occasionally two a day.


    Of course, Cheng Yang also knows that it''s hard to meet the crazy increase of daily income in the last three days. Who let himself pick out the three most populous countries? In the rest of the countries, the largest population is only over 100 million. Cheng Yang has invested 2 billion yuan, and it will take at least 10 days to recover the cost.


    Even in some other countries, it may take Cheng Yang a month or two to recover the cost.


    If these countries have built up ordinary arenas in one or two months, Cheng Yang will be at a loss.


    Today, the country where Cheng Yang chose to build a special arena is Brazil.


    Originally, the population of Brazil was larger than that of Indonesia, but after the end of the day, this country suffered more serious disasters than other countries. In particular, the demonized animal riots occurred most frequently in this country. The reason is that it has the world''s top forbidden area, the Amazon forest.


    Around the Amazon forest, demonized beasts can easily form a scale and then attack the surrounding human settlement.


    So Brazil, which had a population of nearly 300 million after the first disaster of the end of the world, now has less than 200 million people.


    It can be said that Brazil is one of the most dangerous countries in the world. Maybe one day, demonized animals around the Amazon forest will sweep the whole country.


    Fortunately, this will not happen in a short time, otherwise Cheng Yang would not choose to build the special arena here.


    Cheng Yang estimates that the emergence of this arena will help Brazil to improve its strength. If it can help Brazil resist the attack of demonized herds, it will be a great good thing, a great good thing for the whole human race.


    No one will doubt a situation. If Brazil is completely captured by demonized animals, the whole South America will definitely become a paradise for demonized animals. At that time, it will be a great disaster for human beings to occupy the whole South America by alien races.


    After making this decision, the special arena was set up in Brazil, and the whirlwind of competition swept through Brazil again.


    At this time, people confirmed the previous speculation that the emergence of this special arena was really related to the population of the country. However, no one thought that the special arena was man-made. Therefore, they all pondered in their minds what the gods intended to do and why they first opened the special arena to countries with large numbers of people.


    This conjecture is also fruitless.


    In the next few days, special arenas appeared at a rate of one a day in countries around the world, including Bastan, Nigeria, Bangladesh, Russia


    Before the emergence of each special arena, can cause a commotion, but as the emergence of a special arena every day has become the norm, people have become accustomed to it. The only thing they are interested in now is which country will this arena appear in?


    The emergence of these special arenas has made the competition in the ranking table extremely fierce. Almost every day, new names appear in the top of the list, and some people fall off the list every day.


    However, in the top 200 of the ranking list at the scholar level, the names of war personnel still stand there as always. They are all the elites in Luofeng Town, which can not be easily surpassed by other forces.


    The most depressing thing for these people is that the number of Chinese names at the top of the ranking list is gradually increasing, even occupying the top 300. With the spread of this situation, one after another of the other forces have been squeezed out of the top 300. Now, there are not many people left here.


    On the other hand, the competition among apprentices is full of contention among hundreds of schools of thought. No one can guarantee that he can occupy the top two days. Even in its top 100 places, new names are changing every day.

 Chapter 494

    Cheng Yang''s name is still the first and only one at the division level.


    Although the promotion speed of the world''s war personnel has increased a lot, the later the strength, the more difficult it is to improve. Even though there are so many taxi level fighters in the world, there is still a long way to go to reach division level.


    Even if the war personnel in Luofeng town are included, it will take at least three or four months for Cheng Yang to stay on the division ranking list alone.


    Of course, Cheng Yang doesn''t care about it. In any case, as long as there are 20 countries in the world with arena, he can get the ranking award. It''s better that no one competes with himself.


    ¡­¡­


    June 27, the day when the 10th special arena appeared in the world.


    China''s capital city has finally upgraded a residence from a three-tier village to a first-class town.


    This matter is of great significance to the power of the capital, especially in the current smooth upgrading, which is of extraordinary significance.


    With the establishment of this small town, Li Lao, who was about to be promoted to the middle rank scholar level, directly upgraded by virtue of level 4 God''s grace privilege, and at the same time, he had about 30% of the cultivation progress of the middle rank scholar.


    With his current training speed and the advantage of using the cultivation notes, it is estimated that in two or three months, he will be promoted to the advanced level successfully. It is a step closer to the establishment of level 2 towns.


    It seems that a small town in Huaxia is under pressure from the United States to upgrade its territory. Then, Russia, Britain, India


    Today is definitely a crazy upgrade day, and the whole world is crazy about it.


    This light even covered up the country of Japan, which appeared in the 10th arena.


    Cheng Yang was also shocked by the series of changes. Although he estimated that the territory of other forces would be upgraded to the township in the next few days, he did not expect that it would be so concentrated. In one day, more than ten township level territories emerged, which is totally chasing each other.


    Cheng Yang is also praying in his heart, do not let the population in the front of a few don''t get anything to quickly improve the strength of the baby, or his huge investment will be wasted.


    In this world, what I have explored is only a small part, and what I know is only superficial. When will some abnormal things come out, which will directly enhance people''s strength?


    Fortunately, Cheng Yang has built ten special arenas. The sum of these ten special arenas can provide him with 2 billion psionic power every day. The subsequent construction of special arenas basically does not need to spend territory income.


    This is also a very good thing. After all, 20 special arenas were built, which cost him less than 10 billion in power. Even if the special arenas of one or two countries disappear later, as long as this situation does not occur in a populous country like India, he will not lose money.


    Of course, Cheng Yang is not prepared to build an arena only with the power generated by the special arena, which will delay a lot of time. Even if the population of the country building special arena is only 50 million or 60 million, the income of one more day is a good thing, isn''t it?


    Such a huge investment, missed this village, can not have this shop.


    Cheng Yang estimates that it will take only five or six days to build several special arenas in the back. When this matter comes to an end, Cheng Yang will be able to rush the VIP level of those shops in Xiangcheng city.


    That''s the bottomless hole for real money.


    At the same time, Cheng Yang plans to wait for a while, and then he will speed up the cultivation of the territory fighters again.


    At present, the five main divisions in Luofeng town are all eight times faster than their training speed. Some of the local troops are eight times faster, and some are only six times faster. Cheng Yang felt that it was necessary to raise all the combat personnel with six times the training speed to eight times, and at the same time, he focused on training a group of experts with strong fighting skills and fighting consciousness in the main divisions, so as to open up ten times the training speed for them.


    However, this process needs a few hundred million troops.


    As time went by, Cheng Yang''s task of building 19 special arenas was about to be completed. On that day, when he was searching in the Dragon forest, he finally met the invincible existence.


    Third level top demonized beast.


    This is absolutely beyond the limit that Cheng Yang can bear at present, and that guy still has the strong existence of speed advantage. The speed of more than 2000 points makes Cheng Yang even have no chance to escape.


    After being brutally abused by the other party, Cheng Yang sees that he can''t do anything. He starts the ablation skill directly and disappears from the guy''s eyes in an instant.


    Later, Cheng Yang didn''t directly find a place to come out, but quickly moved to the west close to the ground. According to Cheng Yang''s inference, there should be the core area of the Dragon forest. As for whether he could reach that area, Cheng Yang had no idea.


    All the way through, the scenery along the way swept through Cheng Yang''s sight. Even if he saw any more eye-catching treasures, Cheng Yang would turn a blind eye.


    Cheng Yang found that this search method is very good. After liquefaction, they can be randomly distributed in any area, and they can also adjust the function of any water liquid part. As long as Cheng Yang''s mind moves, he can observe the situation outside through any part of his liquefied body.This sounds very mysterious, but actually that''s what it is.


    The benefits can be huge. Cheng Yang''s liquefied body can be transformed into any shape. Even if it is dispersed, it doesn''t matter as long as the distance is not too far.


    This brings an advantage. Cheng Yang can distribute his liquefied body within a distance of more than 1000 meters, and then use his own consciousness to continuously observe any part.


    In this way, the equivalent of their own investigation will cover the scope of this kilometer, which is countless times more efficient than the normal search.


    In just a few minutes, Cheng Yang swept hundreds of kilometers away. He encountered a lot of demonized animals along the way, and even occasionally investigated some demonized animals that he felt very dangerous. This made him find that when he was about 200 kilometers deep, the demonized beast he met already had a fourth-order big guy.


    Looking at the powerful attributes of the fourth level demonized beast, Cheng Yang feels the pressure is high. Such a guy, a rush out is enough to destroy the city and destroy the country?


    Fortunately, Cheng Yang is now in the ablation state. Although the demonized beasts are powerful, they can''t find Cheng Yang. Even if found, also can''t kill Cheng Yang, who let Cheng Yang now in invincible state.


    After flying for more than 300 kilometers, Cheng Yang found that there were demonized animals in the later stage of the fourth stage around him. The head was much larger than those he had seen before. Its body length was no less than 10 Zhang. It was 30 meters long, which was absolutely huge.


    Cheng Yang didn''t want to try that guy''s power. He didn''t even dare to show his head from the ground.


    Such a strong existence, as long as they are found by the other party, they will not even have the chance to escape.


    "Is this dragon forest too against the weather?" Cheng Yang sighed in his heart, "this is the forbidden area of middle and lower level. If it is changed to a higher level of forbidden area, what kind of powerful existence should there be?"


    Cheng Yang couldn''t help but think of the stone forest where he arrived after passing through the random portal. The first magical beast he saw was a super demonized beast hundreds of feet long.


    At first, I thought that the demonized beast should be a fourth or fifth level existence. Now I think I underestimate that big guy. At the end of the fourth level, the demonized beast was only about ten Zhang long. That guy was as high as a hundred Zhang, and absolutely had the strength of more than six steps.


    Six steps!


    Cheng Yang estimates that there is no sixth order in such forbidden areas as the Dragon forest. This is his intuition, which has no basis.


    The sixth level demonized beast is too far away from Cheng Yang. Now he doesn''t even dare to look directly at the four level demonized beast, so he hides under the ground and runs away.


    After that, Cheng Yang moved two or three hundred kilometers forward, and suddenly found that the strength of demonized beasts had gradually decreased. The powerful demonized beasts in the middle of the fourth stage, which were everywhere, had gradually become a rare species, and sometimes the existence of the third-order peak could be seen.


    "It seems to have passed the core area of the Dragon forest." Cheng Yang muttered, "is it that the most powerful demonized beasts in the Dragon forest are only in the late fourth stage?"


    "It''s not likely, is it? Maybe I just flew from the edge of the core area before, not into the real core area. But even so, the most powerful existence of the Dragon forest should not be too strong. Even if it is good to have the existence of the fourth level peak, it will not break through the initial stage of the fifth level


    Cheng Yang gradually came to a conclusion and had a more intuitive impression of the whole dragon forest, and his sense of mystery gradually disappeared from Cheng Yang''s consciousness.


    However, up to now, Cheng Yang still hasn''t found the so-called secret place entrance, which makes Cheng Yang quite depressed.


    Is there no secret place in the forbidden area of dragon forest? If this is the case, my luck will be too bad.


    Cheng Yang is still a little unwilling, at the same time, he feels that his hope has not been disillusioned.


    Since I entered the area surrounded by the Dragon forest, the area that I have searched carefully is not very large. Before that, I have been marching in a straight line, and I have only one person to search in the midway. Although his speed is very fast, but in this dense forest, after all, a person''s search range is limited. It is good to cover two or three hundred meters around.


    And in this process, we have to observe carefully and avoid powerful demonized beasts.


    In this case, Cheng Yang can only search about one or two hundred square kilometers every day, which is very powerful. But how big is the surrounding area of Shenlong forest? Although Chengyang has not measured it, if the core area of the Shenlong forest is its central area, then the area within the forest will exceed one million square kilometers.


    In such an area, it is hard to find the entrance to the secret place of unknown size.


    Although Cheng Yang has spent more than 20 days searching, in fact, the search area is less than 1% of the area around the whole dragon forest.

 Chapter 495

    Although Cheng Yang still has the heart to search, because the duration of the ablation skill is coming to an end, in order to avoid danger, Cheng Yang has to find a safe place to show his body shape, and then use the stone to return to the city, and instantly disappeared from the original place.


    At the moment of his body disappearing, a demonized beast like a fox appeared in front of him, his eyes shining with cold light.


    Its nose is still playing back and forth, as if smelling something.


    If Cheng Yang is still in place, he must be able to detect the existence of this guy at the beginning of the fourth stage. Moreover, its speed is nearly ten times faster than the speed of sound. If Cheng Yang is caught and has no ablation skills, he will be killed in a few seconds.


    The danger of the Dragon forest can be seen from this. If a large number of war personnel pour into the forest in the future, I am afraid that the number of casualties will not be low.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to Luofeng Town, Cheng Yang began to complete the final task of building a special arena.


    When a special arena appeared in France, all 19 special arenas were completed. With the addition of the arena owned by Luofeng Town, it met the standard of 20 countries in the world to own an arena.


    In this way, Cheng Yang can finally start to receive competitive ranking reward items. Cheng Yang has been looking forward to this for a long time, and he doesn''t know what kind of magical reward it is.


    However, at this moment, the war personnel in the British area will be depressed. According to the previous rule, isn''t this special arena in their country? Because their population is second only to Congo, the last country with a special arena, and France has a smaller population.


    Although there is no authoritative statistics on the population after the end of the day, the general population of each main city can still be counted from the information occasionally disclosed on each forum. It is not difficult to calculate the population of a country.


    But why does this special arena jump out of the UK and appear directly in the French region?


    No one can understand, because only Cheng Yang knows the deep reason.


    To put it bluntly, the reason is also very simple, because Kate in the UK area got the crystal of demonized animals some time ago.


    There is no doubt that with the crystallization of demonized beasts, the development speed of Kate''s forces will be much faster. Who knows when they can upgrade their territory to level 2 towns? If you build this special arena in Britain, you''re more likely to lose money than France.


    Besides, the population gap between France and Britain is not too big.


    Cheng Yang didn''t pay attention to the trouble that his random practice brought to others. He was talking to the maid at a service window of Luofeng town arena.


    "Girl, why don''t you get the special rewards in this arena every day?" Cheng Yang is full of entanglement. Originally, he thought that the competitive points were collected every day, so the special reward should be one every day. As long as you''re still on the list, there should be a special reward.


    Who knows the gods do not play cards according to the rules, so that they have been taking advantage of the opportunity to occupy the rankings to receive special rewards.


    This is not to say that occupying the rankings for a long time is not good. On the contrary, it is quite good. It''s just that the number of times I get the reward is very small.


    The girl gave Cheng Yang a look and said, "Sir, if there is a reward every day, wouldn''t it become a commodity? What is precious? Besides, although this special reward is not available every day, if you can always occupy a fixed position in the ranking list, the reward you get every day is no worse than the first day reward. After all, on the tenth day, the first month, the third month, the sixth month and the full year of the occupation list, you can get extremely rich rewards. These things are absolutely not comparable to the first day rewards. "


    Cheng Yang was interested in hearing this. He just wanted to set some words from the other side''s mouth, and immediately said, "what is the first day''s reward?"


    The girl tangled for a moment and said, "it''s OK for me to tell you that you are the first in the division ranking list. Anyway, you can get the reward tomorrow."


    "Can''t I get it today?" Cheng Yang is depressed.


    The girl said, "no, the 20th special arena has just been built today. You need to wait 24 hours to receive the ranking award."


    Cheng Yang helplessly said, "OK, what are you talking about?"


    The girl said, "it''s silver class equipment of three levels."


    Cheng Yang was depressed and said, "just silver equipment?"


    The girl glared and said, "this is a three-level silver equipment. What kind of goods do you think it is? The higher the level, the more difficult it is to obtain high-quality equipment. Although you have got a lot of first-class gold equipment, what are they? All the masters who are looking down on them. "


    Cheng Yang believes that the first-class equipment is only the third-order equipment. Even if it is the third-class ordinary equipment, its attributes are also separated from its several streets, and there is no comparability at all. However, considering that he only got a third-order silver equipment one day after occupying the first place in the ranking list, Cheng Yang still thinks that the reward is too weak.The girl then said, "don''t underestimate the reward. The three-level silver equipment I mentioned is optional. As long as it is the equipment in the world, you can choose it. These are all in line with the rules of the arena. "


    Cheng Yang''s interest was immediately raised, and immediately said, "can you really choose? You can choose any equipment? "


    The girl was a little proud and said, "of course, as long as it''s a three-level silver class equipment."


    "I want a piece of equipment that can release both warrior skills and magician skills. It''s better to add ice magic or ice warrior vocational skill level." Cheng Yang did not want to think, immediately said.


    Now he is very resentful about this weapon. After looking for it for so long, he has not found a suitable equipment for his own use. It''s very troublesome to keep changing equipment every time you fight. As for using the sword with one hand and using the wand with the other, it is not allowed, because both swords and wands belong to the main hand equipment. Once one hand holds the master hand equipment, the other hand can only carry the auxiliary hand equipment. If the other hand is not equipped by the second hand, it will be invalid by default, and its attribute cannot be applied to the combat personnel.


    "You are very selective This little girl is not afraid of Cheng Yang, a prominent Lord. She is also sent by gods. Cheng Yang''s identity has no great influence on her.


    Cheng Yang laughed and said, "will I choose unimportant, can you take out such equipment?"


    "Of course." The girl blushed and her neck was thick. Suddenly she gave a sly smile and said, "but even if I can take it out, what can I do? You don''t have the qualification yet. In case your place is taken up tomorrow, just wait and cry


    "Do you think that''s possible?" Cheng Yang was not hit at all, very confident said.


    No wonder Cheng Yang will be so confident, who let the whole division ranking list or only his own person? He really didn''t believe that someone would be promoted to division level in one day. What''s more, even if someone is promoted to division level, can they compare with themselves? If you are an ordinary junior division level war personnel, you also have the strength to kill each other in seconds.


    Subsequently, Cheng Yang began his own arena competition today.


    According to the rules of arena competition, if you choose to challenge, you can only challenge people who are higher than yourself in the world. Otherwise, if you have been staring at the lower ranking people fighting, is it not easy to get 10 points a day? This is also a way of plugging loopholes in the rules of heaven and earth.


    Apart from this challenge, there is only random competition. For the same attribute of random competition, even if Cheng Yang chooses, no one will randomly go to his head, so he can only choose free competition.


    This is also one of the rules of the arena. Before Cheng Yang set the arena as random competition with the same attribute, it just means that all people default to random competition with the same attribute. If a certain fighter doesn''t want to compete in this way, he can also choose.


    For example, now Cheng Yang meets a war official and chooses free sports. He looks at Cheng Yang''s face with excitement, but at the same time, he is extremely depressed.


    "Lord, you have to compensate me for the competitive points." Pang Shan said pitifully.


    Cheng Yang said with a smile, "how can you choose free competition? I just wanted to take a chance and see if I could catch one or two dead mice, but I met you


    Pang Shan said gloomily, "how can I know that I''m so unlucky? Originally, I wanted to try whether there were new people or not, so as to win easily. Now when I meet you, what else will you talk about winning? "


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Pang Shan, as a priest, has no strong ability to attack. When she meets an opponent of the same strength, she basically fights a war of attrition. Generally, such a battle takes a long time. Most of the time is when others are attacking and the priest is adding blood to herself. This is very oppressive for the priest. Even if he wins the final victory, it is also because his remaining blood volume is higher than that of the opponent when the competition time is over.


    Later, Pang Shan automatically admitted defeat and disappeared directly in front of Cheng Yang. As for what he said before, let Cheng Yang compensate, it was just a casual remark. The arena points are automatically given by the rules, and can not be compensated if you want to compensate.


    Unless Cheng Yang wants to admit defeat automatically, but he really won''t do so. Now that he still has an unbeaten record, how can he admit defeat?


    In the next few competitions, Cheng Yang chose free competition.


    Let alone, there are a lot of people who choose free competition in the arena, because there are always people who want to take a chance to meet those who are less powerful. As a result, it can be imagined that as long as it is the people who encounter with Cheng Yang, they are directly killed by Cheng Yang, without any suspense.

 Chapter 496

    Today is also a very important day for Luofeng Town, because the four professional statues in Luofeng town have finally been upgraded to level 7. As for the clergyman statue in the town, it will take a few days to upgrade to level 7. Who can add one more attribute to it.


    This is the world''s No.1 professional statue.


    Building name: mage statue


    level: Level 7


    Occupation Research: life enhancement (Level 7, not studied): increases the health strength of all mages transferred under the statue by 46%, and the upgrade conditions are: 1000000 power points


    magic power enhancement (Level 7, not studied): add 46% magic power of all magicians transferred under the statue, upgrade condition: 1000000 power


    magic attack (Level 7, not studied): increases the attack power of all mages transferred under the statue by 46%, upgrade condition: 1000000 power points


    physical defense (Level 7, not studied): increase the physical defense of all mages transferred under the statue by 46%, upgrade condition: 1000000 power points


    magic defense (Level 7, not studied): increase the transferred place under the statue With mage''s magic defense of 46%, upgrade condition: 1000000 power points


    learnable skills: wind binding: trap the opponent whose attack power is lower than yourself, lasting for 2 seconds, and the cooldown time of skill is 1 minute. The higher the skill level, the longer the binding time and the shorter the cooling time. Learning conditions: high level magic apprentice, 200 power points.


    Burst fire: shoots a fireball and explodes after hitting the target. It can cause range damage within two meters of the explosion point. The damage effect is 40% of its own magic attack power. Learning conditions: high level magic apprentice, 400 power points.


    Magic Shield: add a magic shield to yourself, reduce magic attack power * 4% damage, lasting for 1 minute, skill cooling time for 1 minute. The higher the skill level, the higher the damage reduction ratio. Learning conditions: Apprentice of top magic, 600 power points.


    Optional occupation branches: Earth mage, water mage, Fire Mage, wind mage.


    Number of transferred personnel: 1240012400 master Hanbing (11)


    upgrade conditions: among the soldiers transferred under the statue, 100 of them have reached the intermediate level, 500 have reached the initial level, and the station level has been upgraded to level 3.


    This is the attribute of level 7 mage professional statue. The skills displayed on its homepage are all public skills. As for the skills in each occupation branch, you need to click the branch list to view.


    The number of professional statues that can be transferred to level 7 has more than doubled. However, the professional statue in Luofeng town has 12400 job transfer places, which is partly attributed to Li Wanshan.


    Due to Li Wanshan''s talent attribute, and he has now been upgraded to the top scholar level, the professional statue directly increases the transfer quota by 24%. Otherwise, with the level 7 professional statue attribute, even if there is a statue upgrade stone attribute, it will only be able to transfer 10000 people.


    As for the upgrading conditions of the statue, it may be very high in the eyes of other forces, but Cheng Yang is not very concerned about it.


    Luofeng town may not have 100 middle-level soldiers, but there are 100 high-level soldiers in Luofeng town. It can be compatible downward if the strength of war personnel is taken as the condition. That is to say, the higher rank can replace the middle rank.


    As for Level 3 towns, Luofeng town is now a level 3 Township, which is not a condition at all.


    However, it also implies that the upgrading of professional statues will be linked to the level of the garrison in the future, instead of upgrading as long as there are enough power points, enough time and enough fighters.


    There is also an upper limit to what level of professional statues a resident has.


    It''s just that the upgrading of these professional statues in Luofeng town still has to wait. Before the level 6 attribute, each item took 20 days. Now, the level 7 attribute has doubled, and it takes 40 days.


    It seems that it will take at least 200 days to upgrade the professional statue to level 8.


    The upgrade of professional statue in Luofeng town only caused some repercussions in Luofeng Town, and soon returned to calm.


    ¡­¡­


    Now that it has entered July, Cheng Yang has a dreamlike feeling.


    In the last life, when time entered July, what was the state of the world? I''m afraid there is no one force to open the channel between the city level regions, right? Out of fear of the end of the world, people were very cautious at the beginning of the end and missed the best opportunity for development.


    In this world, most of the world''s war fighters have broken through the city level isolation zone, and even the provincial-level main city surrounding the isolation zone has also opened a lot. This is a demonstration of strength, and also a proof of the acceleration of human evolution.


    The benefits brought by this acceleration of evolution are not only unilateral promotion, but also widening the gap with the demonized beast group, enabling human beings to gain the upper hand in the battle of demonized beasts, and making it possible for human beings to win in the war of doomsday.Today is also a very important day for those who are in the top 100 at all stages of the arena rankings, because the day to receive the rewards has finally arrived.


    In those countries, when the special arena just appeared, people were looking forward to receiving the ranking award. The item that can receive the award has always been in a gray state, which means that the conditions for receiving the award have not been met.


    Just yesterday, the option to receive the reward finally brightened, and all the people were excited.


    Unlike Cheng Yang, who can consult the service personnel in the arena, those who compete in the special arena can only negotiate through the tips in the competitive identity card.


    At this moment, they click on the option to receive the reward, and there is a countdown to the first day''s reward: the 24-hour countdown.


    That is to say, as long as you stick to the past 24 hours, the first day reward will be won.


    After that, there are many kinds of rewards, such as ten day reward and first month reward, but only after the first day reward is obtained can it be unlocked in turn.


    As the day went by, the 24-hour countdown finally ended, and they were able to collect their reward items.


    Different from Cheng Yang, the division''s first prize in silver equipment, after receiving the reward items, some of them were surprised and others were depressed. For example, Liu Xiyue, the number one scholar, has received a second-order gold level second-hand equipment. Although it is only a random accessory of his profession, it is much better than what Liu Xiyue now uses.


    Because now Liu Xiyue''s second-hand equipment is still the first-class gold level. As for the second-class equipment, I don''t know where to get it.


    From the second place to the tenth place, the reward is the second level gold level equipment, but it is not the second hand equipment. The second prize is weapons, the third to fifth is jewelry, and the back is ordinary armor.


    If the ranking goes further, silver level equipment will be awarded. It can be said that the first day reward of this ranking list is definitely the equipment release, and the reward is still the equipment that is difficult to obtain at present.


    The reward of apprentice level ranking is different from that of scholar level. The reward of the top ten is not equipment, but the elixir with permanent attribute points. The first prize is the pill that increases the movement speed by 2 points, the second prize is the pill that increases the attack speed by 2 points, the third to the fifth place is the attack power, and the following are all kinds of pills to increase defense and health value.


    Undoubtedly, compared with the gold equipment of apprentice level, such pills are more precious.


    After the top 10 in the apprenticeship ranking list, the reward is equipment. The basic rule is the same as that in the scholar ranking list, rare equipment is rewarded for the top ranking, and common equipment is awarded for the rear.


    When the ranking award was announced, it immediately caused a stir all over the world. After all, gold grade equipment of such quality is still rare in the world. Although there are a lot of forces that have the primary copy of hell level difficulty, it is still a drop in the bucket compared with the fighters all over the world.


    For ordinary war personnel, not to mention the gold level equipment, or the silver level equipment, they are still out of reach. Now the appearance of this list reward undoubtedly gives them an extra way.


    It''s a path to success through hard work. In the arena, even if there is a gap in equipment and strength, as long as the skills are enough, they can also knock the opponent down. This gives hope to those who have no power but are quite skilled.


    A sense of excitement is spreading across all countries that already have special arenas.


    This first day''s reward will have the elixir, the gold level equipment which increases the attribute permanently, then how strong will the follow-up reward be?


    After all, it''s just a one-day reward. As long as the ranking changes, there are such rewards every day.


    Of course, at this time, most people have overlooked a problem. The reward is only 300 places, strictly speaking, only 200 places. Even if it is available every day, the probability of being distributed to each person is extremely low. For the vast majority of war personnel, to obtain high-quality equipment, they have to earn points over time, and then get the equipment by means of exchange.


    Undoubtedly, the number of equipment obtained in this way will be far greater than that of the top 100 in the list of awards. Moreover, all items released in the first day of reward can be exchanged through points.


    What people are looking forward to now is what is the reward for the tenth day?


    But there is an exception, this person is Cheng Yang, he is looking at the slender blade in his hand and giggling.


    It''s a good piece of equipment, though only silver.


    Demon moon sword: silver level weapon, which is made from the blood of demons soaked with demon silver. It has unique properties and is suitable for magicians or soldiers. Increases magic attack power by 150 points and physical attack power by 150 points. Frost War + 1. Ice mage of division level or above can equip, durability: 200200.

 Chapter 497

    No doubt, this silver weapon is very powerful. Although the attack power is only increased by 150 points, it can upgrade the frost war to a level, which is very difficult.


    In Cheng Yang''s opinion, the equipment that can upgrade skill level should be gold level, but I didn''t expect that this silver level equipment also has such attribute.


    Cheng Yang has a guess in his heart, such equipment used in his body will be very adverse to the weather? You know, this demon moon sword not only increases magic attack, but also increases physical attack. If it can stack with each other, you can make a lot of money.


    But when he put the equipment on, he found that he thought too much.


    After all, the additional attributes on the same equipment are different from taking pills. When taking pills, the attributes are superimposed at different times. The time difference between before and after the attack makes the attributes derived from the attack work. This demon moon sword, at the same time, both physical attack and magic attack are superimposed, which is equivalent to adding both attributes at the same time. Naturally, the derivative attribute is meaningless.


    This can''t help but remind Cheng Yang of the Shiquan Dabu pill that he took before. After taking the pill, his two attack attributes did not overlap, which seems to be the same truth.


    Cheng Yang is not too entangled in the property of things, his occupation, talent has let himself occupy the advantage, can''t let himself take all the good things? The rules set by the gods are there, and no one can change them.


    What''s more, Cheng Yang values the characteristics of this equipment, which can meet the professional needs of magicians and soldiers at the same time. Based on this one item, Cheng Yang will choose to use it no matter how strong or weak the attribute of the equipment is.


    Just imagine, when they were fighting one by one with their swords, they were in full swing with each other. Suddenly, a hockey skill was smashed out, and the shock was definitely a lever.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Cheng Yang continued to search for the entrance of the secret place in the Dragon forest. He had done something with the secret place. As long as he did not search the whole forest, he would not give up.


    At the end of the day, Cheng Yang got a lot of treasures, but there was no clue about the entrance of the secret place, and he didn''t know where it was hidden.


    "Lord, I have something important to report." Cheng Yang buttocks just sit hot, Wu Jianzhou said outside.


    Cheng Yang immediately called it in.


    "Mr. Wu, what can I do for you?" Cheng Yang asked with a smile.


    Wu Jianzhou frowned slightly and said, "Lord, the intelligence department has found something today. Although it has not been confirmed, but from the Forum revealed some information, this matter is nine to ten. "


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Yang is also serious by Wu Jianzhou''s serious expression.


    Wu Jianzhou said: "it is said that among several cities in Xinjiang Province, an extremely strong force has emerged, which instantly swept over the local forces in this city, and then occupied all the field stations. According to our inference, these sudden forces should be from Urumqi, the provincial capital of Xinjiang province. It is estimated that Urumqi has broken through the isolation zone around the city at some time, and then quietly sent troops to take over the surrounding cities. "


    "Why are you so sure that this force must be from Urumqi?" Cheng Yang frowned slightly.


    Wu Jianzhou said: "because the occupied cities are all around Urumqi. Moreover, during this period of time, Urumqi''s forum has been very cold, and a lot of news is formatted, just like half of what someone intentionally put up. According to various signs, it should be that Urumqi has been completely in the hands of some forces. "


    Cheng Yang also frowned and said, "if your inference is true, then this force has great ambition."


    "My subordinates and others think so." Wu said.


    Cheng Yang sighed and said, "the distance between Xinjiang Province and us is too far to reach! Even if the other party wants to do something, we can''t help it. "


    "No, the Lord has no intention." Wu Jianzhou suddenly said, "the reason why I report these things to the Lord is to let the Lord decide something."


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Yang asked in astonishment.


    "It''s up to us to decide whether we''ll put what we infer on the forum," Wu said


    "What is the intention?" Cheng Yangpo was puzzled.


    Wu Jianzhou, with a mysterious smile, said: "the Lord does not know that some time ago, the capital has not sealed the Lord. Are you the commander-in-chief of Beihu province? Do you think the capital really wants to make you commander


    Cheng Yang was very clear about this and said, "of course not. I guess those guys would like me to die early. If it wasn''t for the fact that we occupied Beihu and Huizhou provinces, we would not have made such a decision. In doing so, they just want to block the eyes of the world and make people feel that Beihu and Huizhou provinces are still under their control. "


    "That''s exactly what happened," Wu added. The capital did not make any representations to other forces throughout the country because those forces did not have enough strength to affect the capital. But now, if we break the forces of Urumqi out of the isolation zone and point the military front directly at the whole Xinjiang Province, it is estimated that the capital will not be able to sit still again. "Cheng Jianyang understood his intention How can we bring disaster to the east


    With a smile, Wu Jianzhou said, "it''s not a disaster, but it''s effective to distract people''s attention. Moreover, according to the inference of our staff, the forces occupying Urumqi are probably not good people. If the capital takes measures against us to deal with each other, I am afraid those guys will not necessarily buy their account. In this case, the contradiction between the two is bound to escalate. At that time, even if the two sides will not have a direct war because of the distance, the verbal war on the forum is inevitable. At that time, we can retreat to the second line and expand our strength rapidly. "


    Cheng Yang agrees.


    Some time ago, the capital appointed itself a commander-in-chief of Beihu province. As he said, this is just that the capital wants to show the world that the two provinces are still under the control of the state. At that time, Cheng Yang didn''t want to fight with others on the forum because of these trivial matters, so he accepted the official position.


    This official position is undoubtedly a double-edged sword. If you are too weak, the ill sword will hurt you. But if you are strong enough, it will be more beneficial to you. Maybe you will be able to take over the capital without bloodshed. Who can say?


    However, the situation in Urumqi is totally different. At present, the strength of Urumqi is not comparable to that of the capital city, but after all, they have opened the channel of provincial-level main city, which shows that their strength can also rank in the forefront of the country. If this force is in the hands of a very ambitious person, it will be interesting.


    If the capital continues to confer on the other party a certain official position, I am afraid the other party will not accept it, and then the two sides will enter an endless war of abuse.


    Of course, this must have a premise, that is, they will break through the provincial isolation zone, the intention to control the province''s land in the forum hype, so that the capital has to respond. Obviously, in this case, the capital either gives the other party official posts as it treats itself, or directly denies this force''s possession of Xinjiang province. Either way, Cheng Yang can sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    "Well, you go and announce it! Remember to make it bigger. By the way, don''t use our people to announce this. You can contact Jiang Xiaosheng. That boy knows how to deliver the news. It''s nothing to spend a little power. Don''t let people find out that we did it. " Cheng Yang said with a bad smile.


    Wu Jianzhou nodded and discussed some small matters with Cheng Yang, then turned around and went down.


    Cheng Yang begins his alchemy calmly. He doesn''t need to worry too much about the affairs of Urumqi. As long as the forces that occupy Urumqi are not soft footed shrimps, there will be good plays to watch.


    One night passed, and the next morning, the forums around China made waves again. A large number of forums in the main city disclosed one thing. Urumqi rose rapidly and swept across Xinjiang province. It seems that he intends to dominate Xinjiang Province and look to the mainland. He is full of ambition.


    To tell you the truth, the shocking degree of this news was not very high. After all, with the strength of all localities, they are on the verge of opening the provincial isolation zone, or it is not impossible to break through the isolation zone as long as they are willing to sacrifice their blood. Therefore, people should not be too surprised that Urumqi has broken through the isolation zone.


    But now this matter has been quarreled. It seems that people are not concerned about Urumqi breaking through the isolation zone, but with the intention of occupying the whole Xinjiang province. Moreover, a few people even proposed that this force may directly betray the country and declare independence.


    This is definitely a taboo topic. Even in this doomsday world, people still habitually think that they are the people of China. If someone betrays the country, it is definitely a departure from the people''s heart.


    The response from the capital was very rapid, and they had to be quick. In the past, although Luofeng town was powerful, it had been developing steadily. No one came out to say that Luofeng town should be independent. Although there is no difference between being independent and not being independent, there are some things that can be done but can''t be said. Therefore, they can slowly discuss how to deal with the affairs of Luofeng town.


    However, the situation is not the same now. The news that Urumqi wants to occupy Xinjiang Province and intends to become independent is everywhere on the forum. No matter whether this is true or not, the capital must make a statement.


    If we don''t do this, as long as people with a little influence all over the country will definitely compete to follow suit, and then the country will be in ruins.


    Now, although the end of the day will make the country fragmented, but it is broken and God gathered. In people''s consciousness, we are still the people of one country. But if all places began to declare independence, the result would be totally different. This is also the most worrying thing in Beijing.

 Chapter 498

    In fact, in the capital, I know more about Wushi than Luofeng town.


    As the actual rulers of the country, now nominal rulers, they have their own unique information system. This is an advantage that Luofeng town does not have. Even with its current strength, it is unable to build an intelligence system throughout the country and even all over the world.


    Since the unification of Urumqi, the capital has learned that the forces that control Urumqi are not the same as the capital. However, the distance between the capital and Urumqi is thousands of miles, even tens of thousands of miles. Even if the capital wants to do something, it can''t be done.


    Originally, the capital was going to turn a blind eye to the situation of Urumqi. Anyway, he had no choice but to take the other side. But how to know that this matter should have been poked into the forum by others, and the uproar, which completely hit the capital forces a surprise.


    Helpless, the capital had to make a statement at the fastest speed.


    As a result of the understanding of that force, the capital forces knew that the other side could not stand on the same front as themselves, so they gave up Zhao''an directly. Moreover, they declared that the occupation of Xinjiang Province by Urumqi forces was illegal in the forum, and both sides began to engage in endless war of words on the forum.


    In fact, everyone knows that the so-called illegality is just bullshit, fa? Is it still useful in this world? Especially the law before the end of the day, after the end of the day, the law will not be implemented at all.


    According to the law before the end of the day, all treasures found in the wild should be national. Who would like to?


    But even so, it does not hinder the contest between the two forces. Anyway, the capital city absolutely does not allow Urumqi to complete the occupation of Xinjiang Province in name, at least they will not recognize it.


    This may sound contradictory, but it must be done. If the strength of the capital will be expanded in the future and troops will be sent to Xinjiang Province, it will not be recognized that the occupation of Xinjiang Province by Urumqi will play a role.


    The rampant forum has brought some convenience to Luofeng town. Originally, some people discussed where the relationship between the capital and Luofeng town would go. Now they have stopped talking about the relationship between the capital and Xinjiang province.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Yang stands in a special place in Shennong forest. In front of him is a canyon. His position is on the cliff above the canyon.


    "What the hell is this?" Cheng Yang looks at the huge black whirlpool which is almost level with the cliff in front of him, so it floats on the top of the canyon. It looks very magical.


    Since the last time he crossed the heart of the Dragon forest, he wandered here for several days, but he still did not find the entrance to the secret place. Instead, he found a lot of treasures, and even found a lifting stone for the professional statue of magician.


    But what makes Cheng Yang tangle is that, with the previous magic statue promotion stone, there are two in total, which still can''t improve any attribute of the magician statue in Luofeng town.


    Today, Cheng Yang came to this place and found this strange whirlpool. He had stayed here for nearly an hour. He found that the vortex was not a natural phenomenon formed by climatic factors. It was just like a real object. If it was placed there, it would not disappear.


    But don''t worry about Cheng Yang. What is this? There''s no clue at all.


    Although Cheng Yang has an assumption in his heart, this may be the entrance to the secret place. But he was not sure.


    In this mysterious doomsday world, who knows what will come out? If you play yourself to death, you will lose a lot.


    Cheng Yang once again aimed at the black whirlpool, sighed: "or go back to ask Zhao Yi first, that guy should know something."


    After that, Cheng Yang marked the transmission gem, and then returned to Luofeng town.


    All the way to Xiangcheng, Cheng Yang did not spend much time, came to Zhao Yi''s Alchemy room.


    This time, I finally found that boss Zhao was busy. There were several war workers who were buying pills here.


    Although everyone knows that the goods sold in the shops in the field are slightly cheaper, people generally choose to buy them in these shops. However, as the VIP level of the main city stores was spread to the forum, some big forces had to target the main city stores.


    If it is a small force with weak strength and financial shortage, they will not do so. However, for some big forces, the power value of 10 million is not a big deal. Especially for the large mercenaries in Luofeng Town, it is not difficult to accumulate 10 million psionic values.


    Therefore, if they want to buy some raw materials or consumables, they usually choose to shop in the main city. Although this will make them spend more power, they can buy better things in the future. It is clear which is more important.


    Of course, for those individuals and small forces who have no demand for VIP level or dare not expect extravagantly, the shop in the field is the best choice for them.


    After a few minutes, Zhao Yi finished his work and finally came to greet Cheng Yang.


    "Lord Cheng, you busy man, how can you come to me in the daytime?" Zhao Yi was in a good mood and joked.


    Cheng Yang said, "I have something I want to ask you.""Say it." Zhao Yi said very simply.


    Cheng Yang said, "didn''t you tell me about the forbidden area last time? I don''t know what''s going on in this secret place? What does its entrance look like? "


    "Have you found the entrance to the secret place?" Zhao Yi was surprised in a moment.


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said, "I''m not sure if it''s the entrance to the secret place, so I''m here to ask you."


    Zhao Yi frowned, looked at Cheng Yang and said, "with your current strength, you should not find the entrance to the secret place, right? Even in forbidden areas like the Dragon forest, the entrance to the secret place should be in the area where the fourth level demonized beast is active. "


    Cheng Yang directly chose to ignore Zhao Yi''s attack and said, "don''t worry if what I found is the entrance to the secret place. First, tell me what the secret place entrance is about."


    "All right." Zhao Yi didn''t intend to hide it. He said, "in most forbidden areas, there are basically secret places. In fact, secret places are a special kind of space. The size of the space is different, the rules are uncertain, and the degree of danger is different. The entrance to the secret place is generally in the core area of the forbidden area, and the most unfavorable is at the edge of the core area. It''s just that the situation of the entrance to the secret place is varied. It may be a cave directly, a portal, or even a misty area. If you pass it, you will enter the secret place directly. "


    Cheng Yang was stunned and said, "what is this? How do you tell if you''re in the secret


    Zhao Yi shook his head and said: "there is no way to distinguish, only after entering can we know."


    Cheng Yang don''t mention how depressed, this thing is too unreliable, right? It seems that this trip is in vain. We have to rely on ourselves to confirm whether it is the entrance to the secret place.


    "What is the place you found? I might be able to help you judge. " Zhao Yi said with a smile.


    Cheng Yang didn''t hide it. Zhao Yi couldn''t leave the alchemy room anyway, and he didn''t say the general location of the cashier''s black vortex. Don''t worry that the other party will preempt the entrance to the secret place.


    Then Cheng Yang described the shape of the black vortex in detail.


    After hearing this, Zhao Yi frowned and said, "if this place is located in the core of the forbidden area, then it will be the entrance of the secret place. The remaining 10% hope depends on luck. Of course, if it is not in the core area, then 89% of them are not the entrance to the secret place. "


    After hearing this, Cheng Yang felt more confident, because the location of the black whirlpool should be the core area of the Dragon forest. Zhao Yi also said just now that in forbidden areas such as the Dragon forest, the activities around the entrance of the secret place are absolutely level Four demonized animals. In fact, it is true that Cheng Yang found a demonized beast in the middle of the fourth stage less than two kilometers away from the canyon.


    "If it wasn''t the entrance of the secret place, what would such a whirlpool be?" Cheng Yang said.


    Zhao Yi thought for a moment and said, "it''s not easy to say, but the whirlpool should not be formed naturally. As long as it is not a hurricane vortex formed by the real power of heaven and earth, the vortex itself should not be life-threatening


    Cheng Yang was a little relieved and said, "well, I''ll try it first."


    With that, Cheng Yang is ready to leave.


    Zhao Yi hesitated for a moment and said, "Lord Cheng, if you find anything good in the forbidden area, you can forget me, Lao Zhao. Of course, if you really need it, I will not take it away from you. "


    Cheng Yang smiles and says, "don''t worry, boss Zhao. If it''s something I don''t need, it''s nothing to exchange with you."


    ¡­¡­


    Although Cheng Yang has determined to test the black whirlpool, he has no idea how to test it.


    Of course, if you go by yourself, the risk may be the lowest, but you can''t guarantee absolute safety.


    With doubts, Cheng Yang returned to Luofeng town.


    "Lord, is there any trouble?" Li Wanshan looked at Cheng Yang frowning and asked.


    Cheng Yang thought about it again and said it.


    Li Wanshan immediately said, "Lord, you must not go to such adventures. Your life is related to the whole territory of Luofeng Town, and even to the fate of all mankind. If something goes wrong, you will regret it."


    "But who will I let go if I don''t go?" Cheng Yang said with a bitter smile.


    Li Wanshan said: "it''s very simple. Since the implementation of the laws and regulations in our territory, there have been a lot of people who have violated the laws, including those who have to be divided into death penalty. We can choose a few of these people and let them explore the way. As long as you promise them that they will be exempted from the death penalty after completing this task, I think these people are also willing to do it


    "It''s a good idea. I didn''t think of it." Cheng Yang was happy, but he was upset. But he was not to blame, for he did not know whether there were any people sentenced to death in the territory. For a territory, such things are just small things.

 Chapter 499

    Cheng Yang immediately asked Li Wanshan to arrange the matter. Within half an hour, ten policemen escorted five people in gray clothes to come over.


    This kind of gray clothes is the prison clothes of Luofeng Town, and its style is similar to that of ancient robes. At the same time, these people are called shackles, and they are also handcuffed.


    These are not ordinary shackles and handcuffs. If they were those before the end of the day, with the strength of the soldiers in the war, they would be broken and could not restrain people at all.


    At the moment, these gray faced people are looking forward to Cheng Yang. They should have known the mission of this trip, and this will be their only chance to survive.


    The law and order of Luofeng town has always been good, but there will be some criminals in any place. Especially after the end of the day, the binding force of social morality is greatly reduced, and many people even do everything in order to survive and become stronger.


    For example, in order to earn more psionic value, two of these five people ambush the sandal warfighter directly in the field, forcing the other party to hand over all the psionic values in the account, and then kill the other party.


    Such people are absolutely intolerable by the territory. Therefore, they are all sentenced to death, and the execution time is two days.


    Originally, they were all in despair, but they were found by the police just now. They said that there was an important task for them to carry out. If they succeed, they will have a chance to live. This immediately let them see hope, where they would like to refuse.


    For Cheng Yang, it is no doubt more suitable for such people to carry out the task of dying for a lifetime. Even if all these people are dead, he does not have any psychological pressure.


    Cheng Yang looked at these people, but did not say much. He handed the five already prepared transmission gems to them and said, "in a moment, you can directly start the transmission gem, and it will take you to the designated place. As for the later things, I will naturally tell you when I arrive."


    Having said that, Cheng Yang then one step transmission left.


    Although the five prisoners knew that this was a life of death, they had no other choice, for they would not be left alive. With their strength, in front of the powerful Luofeng Town, they are like mole ants, and they can crush them to death.


    Cheng Yang stood on the edge of the cliff again. In less than a minute, the five prisoners of death were sent one after another.


    As soon as these guys appeared here, they quickly scanned around, and their eyes began to turn constantly.


    "Hum!" Cheng Yang is familiar with these people''s ideas. They just want to see if there is a possibility of escaping. After all, the danger of this mission is very high. If we can escape directly, ghosts will be willing to complete such a task.


    These five people are startled by Cheng Yang''s action. They are not unaware of Cheng Yang''s identity. The other party definitely has the strength to kill them, and it is a group second kill. This point is deeply rooted in the hearts of every war official in Luofeng town.


    "You can run away. I will never stop you." Cheng Yang''s face was a little chilly, and he said, "but this is the core of the Dragon forest. There are four levels of demonized animals around. If you are sure to escape from here, you will be lucky."


    All of a sudden, these five people feel creepy, dragon forest? This is definitely a forbidden area for them. Although the guard group of Luofeng town has been operating in the peripheral area of the Dragon forest, it is no secret in Luofeng town. But just imagine that the powerful guards of Luofeng town can only operate in the periphery, let alone the core area.


    Four level demonized beast! It''s not a deal to kill them.


    Cheng Yang went on to say: "if you finish the task at ease, I can take out the stone back to the city and let you return to Luofeng town safely."


    After that, Cheng Yang turns to look at the black whirlpool. He is not worried that the five dead prisoners will escape. The terror of the Dragon forest is no less than the immediate execution of the death penalty. The execution of the death penalty, at least there are bones there, if you die in this dragon forest, absolutely no bones exist.


    "See that whirlpool? More than 90% of the whirlpool is a portal, leading to a place called secret place. In a moment, I will throw you over. It depends on your luck whether you can survive or not. " Cheng Yang said.


    The five people were pale. The whirlpool in front of them was only 20 or 30 meters away from the cliff. With Cheng Yang''s power, it was no problem to throw a person in the past.


    But that whirlpool looks very dangerous, and the whole whirlpool floats in the air, ghost knows that thing can bear a person''s weight? If it is not transmitted to other places, but directly from there, it is estimated that it will fall to pieces.


    However, at present, they have no choice. Cheng Yang is standing beside them. With their apprenticeship level strength, they have no room to resist.


    "Let''s go! Which of you will come first? " Cheng Yang said.


    One of the people with a scar on his face gritted his teeth and said, "stretch out your head and cut your head. I''ll do it first."


    Cheng Yang nodded slightly and handed the other party a stone to return to the city. It was a chance for the other party to live. As long as the transmission did not die, he could return to Fengzhen through the stone.Then, Cheng Yang reaches out and grabs the man''s shoulder and throws it forward. The man flies directly into the air and falls straight towards the whirlpool.


    All the people are staring at the fast falling figure.


    After a moment, the guy hit the black whirlpool, and saw that the whirlpool made a circle of ripples, and then the man disappeared in place.


    If you put it before the end of the day, it can definitely be called a supernatural event. After all, the black vortex is also formed by air, isn''t it? A living man fell on the cyclone and disappeared. Can you explain that?


    But now Cheng Yang and others are not surprised, on the contrary, they are surprised, because this shows that the black vortex may really be a portal.


    Since this is the portal, Cheng Yang doesn''t worry so much. He has basically confirmed that the black vortex is the entrance of the secret place. He just doesn''t know what will happen after the transmission?


    However, Cheng Yang couldn''t be defeated by such a thing. He immediately took out the transmission jade symbol and told Li Wanshan to let him check the situation at the altar of the territory.


    Although these people are dead prisoners, they are also the leaders of Luofeng Town, so their names are on the altar of the territory. As long as the name of the person passed by is still in the territory population list, it means that he is still alive, otherwise he will be dead.


    It''s nothing to live, but if he''s dead, Cheng Yang will have to keep trying. Of course, if you are alive, you have to try it out.


    Soon, the news came back, and the name of the man who had just been transmitted had disappeared from the altar of the territory.


    "It seems that the situation on the other side is not so simple!" Cheng Yang murmured to himself.


    He didn''t intend to end up like this, turned to the next one and said, "who of you will continue?"


    Naturally, the rest of the people also heard the voice of the jade Rune just now, and their faces became paler. They looked at the whirlpool as if they were looking at the devil.


    Cheng Yang did not explain too much, directly grabbed one of them, in that person''s scream, straight down to the vortex.


    As before, the man disappeared as soon as he touched the whirlpool.


    The results came quickly, and it was good news that the man was still alive.


    The other three were all relieved. At least this is not a dead game! In your personal past, you had a good chance to live.


    Soon, Li Wanshan heard from Luofeng town that the man had successfully returned to Luofeng town. According to the man, after entering the black whirlpool, he felt dizzy, and when he woke up again, he had arrived in a strange place.


    As for the situation of the place, the man did not dare to check. Seeing that his life was not in danger, he immediately started back to Chengshi and returned to Luofeng town.


    Cheng Yang is very satisfied with the result. It seems that his inference is not wrong.


    Naturally, he would not stop here, and then he threw all the remaining three people in the past. As a result, two of them died and one was alive.


    "It seems that these people''s positions in the past may be random, and the dead people may have met the demonized beast. As for the strength of the demonized beast, there is no way to judge. However, for me, it should not be a big problem. No matter how powerful the demonized beast is, it is impossible to kill me directly Cheng Yang infers the feasibility of going there in person.


    In any case, Cheng Yang has already arranged the affairs of Luofeng town before. With the current situation of the territory, even if Cheng Yang is not in the territory for a short time, there will be no situation. The most important thing is that Cheng Yang has asked Zhao Yi clearly before that the stone can also be used in secret places, so he doesn''t have to worry about going in for a long time before coming out.


    Cheng Yang then ordered Li Wanshan to do some things in the transmission jade Fu, especially to let him pay attention to the actions of TAN Chao. When he arrived in Jincheng, the capital of Sichuan Province, he immediately started to prepare for the deployment of troops.


    When shunchuan city was about to march into Shunqing province. In this way, it is equivalent to taking most of the provinces in Yan''an. If you go further east and take the Soviet Province, it will be equivalent to dividing the whole China into two parts. At that time, as long as you occupy all the southern provinces, you will have half of the whole China.


    If the strength of the capital had not improved at that time, then they would have to wait for death. Moreover, even if one side of the capital occupied all the northern land, it would have the qualification to compete with the other side, although the possibility was very small.


    After arranging all the arrangements, Cheng Yang looked at the black whirlpool again, judged his own strength, retreated backward, and then rushed forward, leaping about ten meters high, crossing a perfect parabola and falling into the black whirlpool.


    When Cheng Yang''s body falls on the black whirlpool, the same scene appears again. A ripple envelops it, and then the whole body disappears.

 Chapter 500

    When Cheng Yang wakes up, he just sees a huge palm slapping at him. His speed is so fast that Cheng Yang can''t avoid it.


    "Frozen sword!" Cheng Yang''s demon moon sword danced in an instant, just as the huge palm was about to clap on his head, it was frozen in place.


    At this moment, Cheng Yang has time to look at the demonized beast.


    This is a big guy who looks different from any other demonized beast that Cheng Yang has seen before.


    In the previous world, except for the copies, the prototypes of the demonized beasts seen in other places could be found in the world before the end of the day. To some extent, the demonized animals should be regarded as the species transformed by the gods, and the transformed prototypes are the animals and beasts before the end of the day.


    But in front of me, this demonized beast looks like a real monster.


    Double headed! Four arms! And still walking upright, six meters tall, just like a giant.


    This is definitely a new species.


    Cheng Yang immediately threw an investigation skill in the past, and the other party''s attribute suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Seeing this guy''s attribute, Cheng Yang immediately frowned.


    Because the property panel he saw was quite different from that of the demonized beast.


    In all the attribute panels that Cheng Yang saw before, no matter whether they were demonized beasts, alienated beasts, or human war personnel, the property panels were similar. The first is the name, then the basic attributes, then the talent, then the skill, and finally the equipment.


    But what are the attributes of this guy now?


    It''s very simple.


    Name: double headed giant


    level: second level peak


    talent: two star


    blood vein: Level 1 Giant blood


    Secret martial arts: no


    skill: Fury code


    what attribute is this?


    Cheng Yang feels extremely shocked, because this attribute has exceeded his cognition.


    The first four attributes are OK to say, what is the secret weapon? There are also skills. I haven''t heard of it.


    What''s more, shouldn''t this talent be something with detailed attributes? How can it be described in terms of stars? In addition, the two headed giant''s second peak is red, which is quite different from other attributes.


    There is no blood, no attack, no defense, and even the effect of skills can''t be seen. What''s the matter?


    However, this is obviously not the time to think. Although this guy''s isochronous display is only the second-order peak, who knows if there is something fishy in it? Cheng Yang made a decision and made a direct move to freeze the war. The two headed giant didn''t support it and died directly.


    Cheng Yang''s heart slightly moved, it seems that this guy''s vitality is similar to ordinary second-order peak demonized beast.


    With this discovery, Cheng Yang felt a little relieved. Then he looked around and found no other demonized animals. Then he looked at it carefully.


    This is a cold Valley, surrounded by dead trees, all of them as thick as a few people, but the branches and leaves of the tree are all gone, only one stump is left.


    Because of the existence of these dead trees, the whole space presents a kind of dead air, gray everywhere, which makes people''s heart full of depression that can''t be discharged.


    Cheng Yang is on the alert. The terrain here is not the same as those described by those people who have been sent out alive before. Moreover, as soon as he comes out, there will be demonized animals attacking him. This danger can be seen.


    At the same time, Cheng Yang also confirmed one thing. The two people who died before, I''m afraid, were found by demonized animals as soon as they appeared. They didn''t have the ability of Cheng Yang, so they were killed directly.


    According to the property of the two headed giant just now, the rules of this world may be different from that of the main world. Naturally, Cheng Yang dare not take it lightly. If there is a thing that you can''t figure out, isn''t it hard to eat?


    Cheng Yang suddenly closed his eyes. After a long time, he opened his eyes and showed a clear look.


    It''s really a secret place called abandoned land.


    As the name suggests, this is an abandoned place.


    This place was originally a world, but after the gods transformed the world and embarked on the road of evolution, although the wisdom race of this world has also evolved to a certain height, it has not escaped the fate of extinction.


    With the extinction of the intelligent race, the world has been destroyed by the gods and turned into countless broken spaces. The place where Cheng Yang is waiting is one of the broken spaces.


    If outsiders want to enter this space, they can only pass through the black vortex, which is the only way to get in and out of the world. At the same time, due to the extremely unstable rules of heaven and earth in this broken space, anyone who enters this space can only stay for seven days at most. When seven days arrive, the rules will automatically exclude the person.


    In addition, the number of people entering this space is also limited, because if you want to pass through the black vortex, it will consume the energy of the vortex. When the energy of the vortex is full, 36 people can be allowed to pass in. You can restore one teleport per month.But if all the energy is consumed at one time, it will take three years for the black vortex to reappear. This is why Zhao Yi said that there is a time limit for opening this secret place.


    Cheng Yang is now remorseful. He should not have let five people come in to test out the rules. As a result, he wasted five transmission places.


    Oh!


    Of course, this idea also just flashed in Cheng Yang''s mind. If he was allowed to choose again, he would still do so. He is the Lord of Luofeng town. He would never dare to take risks unless he is sure that the danger is within control.


    ¡­¡­


    When Cheng Yang walks on this desolate land, there is always a faint sadness in his heart. If one day human beings are wiped away by gods, will the earth become such a sight?


    Cheng Yang did not dare to go down.


    "Frozen war!"


    A demonized beast comes out from behind a huge tree stump. Cheng Yang instantly launches his skills, and level 3 Frozen war directly kills the other party.


    "It seems that the strength of demonized beasts here is not very strong. Basically, they are at the level of the second-order peak. I always feel that it is not like the treasure everywhere as described by Zhao Yi." Cheng Yang muttered as he walked.


    All of a sudden, a huge magic bird flew by from afar, and its golden wings were dazzling in the gray sky. Cheng Yang took a general look at it and found that the figure of this guy was absolutely different from that of the devil hawk that he had met from the cliff where there was Shamrock grass.


    "This guy can''t be underestimated." Cheng Yang is frightened, but he is not ready to escape. He is not the original Wu Xia Amun. Even in the face of the demonized beast in the third stage, he is very confident of winning the battle.


    Of course, there is a premise that the other party does not have the abnormal talent of Hurricane hawk. In the case that control skills have no effect, Cheng Yang does not dare to easily with this powerful demonized * * front.


    However, Cheng Yang also knows that the existence of such talent as Hurricane falcon is rare after all. He really doesn''t believe it. The evil hawk he meets now is this kind of metamorphosis.


    "Oh..." With a sharp engraving sound, the big guy found Cheng Yang and dived down in an instant. A pair of golden claws were grabbed by Cheng Yang.


    "Boy, how arrogant." When the golden eagle flies down, Cheng Yang finally finds out the opponent''s attributes by using the investigation scroll. He is just a demonized beast in the middle of the third level. The most important thing is that this guy''s talent is not so good.


    Cheng Yang didn''t use this guy to hone his skills. This kind of bird may fly away after a while. It''s not a good thing for him to have such a big guy staring in the air all the time.


    "Cryosurgery!"


    "Frozen war Cold ice sword... "


    A series of skills, before the guy fell to the ground, had killed nearly half of his blood. Finally, he had no chance to fight back and was tortured to death by Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang can''t remember how many such demonized animals he killed. In this barren land, demonized animals seem to have no concept of social life. All the demonized animals that Cheng Yang met were left alone.


    This was also a good thing, but to Cheng Yang''s dismay, after these demonized beasts were killed, they did not get any mysterious benefits, even ordinary equipment.


    Is this a secret place full of treasures?


    It''s too bad.


    When Cheng Yang was puzzled, he suddenly saw the stump in front of him disappeared and became a desert like terrain. Although there are some withered grass on the ground, it turns into dust at the touch, which is more strange than before.


    "How many years have these grasses died?" Cheng Yang sighed.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang''s eyes lit up. He found that at the end of the desert, there were obvious traces of artificial carving on the pillars which did not look very big.


    "Is this a ruin?" Cheng Yang''s heart a Leng, instant surprise way.


    Obviously, this world and the earth have a lot in common. Although the attribute panel of demonized beast is different, he infers that this may be the so-called evolution stage is different. Now the earth is still in the second stage of evolution set by the gods. Cheng Yang is not sure what stage the abandoned land is in before it is destroyed, but it is definitely higher than the second stage.


    Since they are all evolved under the rules of the gods, the treasures left behind in this world are also very valuable to themselves, and there may even be opportunities to get some advanced treasures. If you can find one or two pieces from the ruins in front of you, you can make a lot of money.


    Cheng Yang ran at full speed. In more than ten minutes, he ran nearly 100 kilometers. At this time, he came to the edge of the ruins.


    If before the end of the day, Cheng Yang would never be able to see the situation 100 kilometers away. Even on today''s earth, Cheng Yang, standing on the flat ground, may not be able to see a scene a hundred kilometers away. But now, Cheng Yang just saw the ruins a hundred kilometers away.


    This is not only because of the improvement of Cheng Yang''s strength, but also because of the fact that the world seems to be more like a flat continent than a ball shaped one.Although the idea that all planets are round has gone deep into Cheng Yang''s heart, since the appearance of gods, who knows what the world will become like? It seems that the whole world is a flat continent, and it is not so unacceptable.

 Chapter 501

    This piece of ruins covers an area of no less than 70-80 square kilometers, which is much wider than the central area of Luofeng town.


    Although there are only ruins here, Cheng Yang can still see the brilliance of the past from the clues left. Cheng Yang estimates that the original level of the ruins is much higher than Luofeng town.


    Cheng Yang wandered through the ruins, staring around, hoping to find some treasures.


    "Why? There are really good things. " With green light in his eyes, Cheng Yang ran to a stone wall. In a corner, Huoran lay a piece of equipment.


    Snow boots, upgrade equipment!


    "Depend on I found a piece of equipment that can be upgraded. If it is said, no one will believe it? " The shock on Cheng Yang''s face is incomparable, which is even more surprising than pie falling from the sky.


    If it''s outside, the equipment that can be upgraded is absolutely treasure level. All of them are famous and have numbers. If you get one, you will lose one. But when I got here, I picked up a piece directly from the ruins, even without any demonized animal guards. Where can I find such a good thing?


    In this way, Cheng Yang finally believed Zhao Yi''s words. This secret place definitely belongs to a treasure land. Especially for the first time, the harvest is more exciting.


    Cheng Yang pressed down the excitement in his heart and directly upgraded the ice and snow holy boots, which changed their attributes in an instant.


    Holy boots of ice and snow: golden armor, treasure left by the God of ice and snow, with infinite divine power. However, due to millions of years of time, almost all of the divine power has been sealed, which requires endless spiritual power to unlock the seal. Currently it is a third level gold equipment. It increases movement speed by 140 points and HP by 2000 points. Special effects: 1, rapidity: passive state skill, movement speed increased by 20%; 2, sealed (unsealed condition: quality evolves to gold); 3, sealed (unsealed condition: quality evolves to platinum); 4, sealed (unsealed condition: unknown) ; 5, sealed (unsealed condition: unknown). Quality upgrade condition: 10000000 power points; level upgrade condition: 100000 power points.


    After putting on the snow and ice holy boots, Cheng Yang''s attributes have been improved again, especially in terms of speed. He has made a qualitative leap from the original 300 points to the present 500 points. At his current speed, even in the face of the demonized beast in the late third stage, he can also compete with each other.


    Cheng Yang is very satisfied with this upgrade. He is very sure that if he can get together a complete set of upgrade equipment, he will absolutely destroy the demonized beast of the same level and even achieve the effect of second killing. At that time, it is estimated that it will be very easy to fight at a higher level.


    Cheng Yang will replace the shadow of the boot income into the storage ring, and then continue to search.


    I don''t know whether it is because the snow boots have exhausted his good fortune, or there are not many treasures here. Anyway, he searched for nearly an hour and found nothing.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Yang in the process of looking for, accidentally touched a huge stone pillar, the stone pillar unexpectedly collapsed in an instant.


    At this moment, Cheng Yang has a clear understanding, perhaps not that there are not many treasures left in this secret place, but because of the loss of a long time, many treasures have turned into dust.


    "Ah! What a pity. " Cheng Yang was filled with emotion. Imagine that if these things were not discarded with the passage of time, even the equipment possessed by the war personnel in this city would be enough to make Cheng Yang rich.


    However, it doesn''t make much sense to think about these things now. Since it''s hard to keep the existing equipment and articles, what about the natural growth? Herbs and minerals, for example, will not disappear over time, but will become more valuable.


    But at the moment, Cheng Yang doesn''t have much in mind, because he is passing through only two places. One is a place of dead wood, not to mention herbs. Even ordinary weeds can''t be seen.


    If this is the case in all parts of the world, Cheng Yang''s idea will be defeated.


    Cheng Yang continues to search, before long, he is completely shocked by the scene in front of him.


    Five huge statues stand on the ground. Cheng Yang is familiar with the shape of the statue. This is a professional statue.


    The height of each statue is no less than six Zhangs, which is twice as high as several professional statues in Luofeng town. This shows that their level is very high, which is not comparable to that of level 7 professional statues.


    "Since professional statues exist, there should be territory altars?" Cheng Yang read in his heart, and then looked down at these professional statues. Sure enough, among these statues, he found the high territorial altar.


    We can imagine the joy in Cheng Yang''s heart. If we can occupy this territory altar, will we be able to set up a stronghold in this abandoned land?


    As soon as the idea came out of Cheng Yang''s mind, he stepped forward to the altar of the territory and put his hand on it.


    "Occupy the altar in the name of Cheng Yang."


    There was no reaction.


    "Occupy the altar in the name of Cheng Yang."There was still no reaction.


    It seems that the rules of heaven and earth here are really different, or the altar has been completely abandoned and has no effect. Either way, it indicates that Cheng Yang can''t get the altar.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Yang''s eyes brightened, and he found a strange bead under the altar. He was familiar with the bead because it was a skill inheritance bead.


    Cheng Yang''s disappointment that he couldn''t get the altar disappeared in a flash. For Luofeng Town, there was no lack of territory altar, but there was no shortage of skill inheritance beads.


    Skill inheritance bead (blood refining): after the death of ancient war personnel, seal their strongest skills in spirit beads, which can be passed on from generation to generation. The skill inheritance bead can be integrated into the corresponding occupation statue, which can let the professional warrior learn this skill.


    blood refining: special general skills. Those who master this skill can use blood refining skills to kill demons, and extract their blood essence. Class: 20, 000 psionic.


    "even have the skills of refining blood essences?" This is also Isn''t it too bad? " Cheng Yang was shocked. Cheng Yang is more aware of the effect of blood essence than any other person. Let''s not see that Feng Feng town is now at the forefront of all the forces in the world, but there are very few people in the entire territory who have inherited blood from


    .


    If you can extend this skill, it will be a great blessing to the whole territory.


    "Good things, no one will be too many." Cheng Yang laughs and puts this skill inheritance bead into his own storage ring. Cheng Yang has a guess that this blood refining skill is probably not what the earth can get at this stage. After all, the essence of blood is very mysterious to the world''s war workers.


    Now I can get blood refining skills in advance, which is undoubtedly a big step forward for Luofeng town.


    Next, Cheng Yang searched the ruins for nearly three hours, but the results were not very satisfactory. Apart from the two items, nothing else was found.


    Cheng Yang was not disappointed. With the snow and ice holy boots and the skill inheritance bead of blood refining skills, Cheng Yang''s trip to the secret land was not a loss.


    What''s more, once you enter the secret place, you can stay in it for seven days, but now I have just entered it for less than a day. What is not satisfied with such a rich harvest?


    At this time, the sky was gradually getting dark. Cheng Yang didn''t know the details of the abandoned place, so he didn''t plan to go out and explore at night. Although it was ruins, the ruins could also find a place to live in, which was better than sleeping in the wilderness.


    The night''s practice passed quickly. If he didn''t stay in the territory at night, his practice time at night would be cut by half. Cheng Yang was also quite depressed, but he had nothing to do.


    Unless you don''t enter this secret place, you can only stay here. The world is not in the same space as the earth. Although the return stone can play a role, the transmission of gems can be limited. Therefore, unless absolutely necessary, Cheng Yang will never take the initiative to leave the secret place.


    At least Cheng Zhongyang doesn''t think that there are any accidents in the night.


    In fact, last night, Cheng Yang was still a little nervous. After all, in the whole space, Cheng Yang is probably the only living person, and hundreds of millions of intelligent lives have died in this space. It makes people feel cold when they think about it.


    Cheng Yang today did not plan to continue to search this piece of ruins, because there is no need to search here. Just yesterday, he had almost visited the whole ruins. Although he could not guarantee to find all the treasures, the remaining things must be very hidden. If he continued to search, the cost-effectiveness was not high.


    It''s like being able to get a free subsidy. Who would bother to work hard.


    Cheng Yang continues to advance along the other end of the desert, which is still a desert with no end. Cheng Yang was not discouraged. He estimated that the area of the desert could not be too large. He should be able to go out soon.


    More than half an hour later, Cheng Yang finally saw a different scene in front of him. It was an endless mountain, covered with snow and ice, just like the world of snow country.


    Cheng Yang frowned at this time. How could the abandoned land be such an extreme environment? It is either a desert or a snow covered plateau, or a withered wasteland with no sign of life.


    Cheng Yang estimated that it would be very difficult to find any herbs in such a dead land. As for the other treasures, only two were found in the place where the intelligent creatures once lived. Cheng Yang did not hold much hope.

 Chapter 502

    Cheng Yang speeds up his pace and rushes towards the mountain. Although he had great hopes for the high snow mountain, who knew what it would be like to cross the mountain range?


    Such a high snow mountain, the melting of ice and snow above is to produce water? But on this side, Cheng Yang, let alone a river, did not find a small pond. Therefore, Cheng Yang estimated that there should be rivers on the other side of the snow mountain.


    As long as there is water, the chances of growing plants are much higher.


    Cheng Yang soon came to the foot of the mountain. The mountain range stretches for hundreds of kilometers. There is no end to it. Cheng Yang is not sure how long it is.


    The whole mountain is dark brown, just like the color of blood coagulation. There was no green on the whole hillside, no plants.


    "So it is." Cheng Yang sighed, looking to climb up the mountain.


    "Hiss..." The harsh voice comes from Cheng Yang''s side. Cheng Yang, who has already had rich experience, does not feel flustered. He pulls out his sword and cuts towards his side.


    Intuition, a great resistance from the sword, Cheng Yang this saw a huge boa constrictor by his own sword will be cut off four or five meters.


    However, the boa constrictor was not an easy one. This sword not only killed it, but also aroused his ferocity. The huge snake tail with amazing power swept towards Cheng Yang''s waist.


    If it had been yesterday morning, Cheng Yang might not have been able to avoid this fierce move, but because he had just got the ice and snow holy boots, his speed had been greatly improved, and his physical flexibility had also been enhanced.


    Seeing that the snake tail was about to sweep Cheng Yang, he saw that he had finished a bow with his iron plate bridge Kung Fu, and the snake tail almost swept across his belly.


    As soon as the snake''s tail swept Cheng Yang''s abdomen, his sword danced again, and the frost war skill was immediately used. A cold air like from the bottom of the ground instantly surrounded the huge snake, which slowed down its movement and lost a lot of vitality.


    Cheng Yang has also adapted to the fact that the demonized beast in the abandoned land has no health value. In fact, it''s not that they don''t have the attribute of life value, but they are not shown in the numerical situation. As for the demonized beast whose strength has reached the middle stage of the third order, its life value has no obvious difference with that of the demonized beast in the middle stage of the third order on earth.


    The giant snake''s cold eye glanced at Cheng Yang. There was a trace of fear in his eyes. Then Turn around and run away.


    Cheng Yang was a little silly. Although he had experienced the escape of demonized animals before, it was the first time in this abandoned land. It seems that the wisdom of this giant snake is not low.


    But no matter what, Cheng Yang will not allow the prey to escape, especially for the demonized beast, which is a obsession in Cheng Yang''s mind.


    "Chase!" Cheng Yang didn''t think about it, so he rushed out.


    The speed of the giant snake is not much slower than Cheng Yang. It seems that it is also a demonized beast who has chosen to upgrade its movement speed first. As snakes, it is undoubtedly a very brain handicapped behavior to choose speed first. Of course, this is not something that demons can decide on their own. All their evolution depends on probability.


    After running for about ten meters, Cheng Yang has already reached the attack distance, but in this moment, the giant snake turned its head and went into a huge cave nearby.


    "How can there be a hole here?" Cheng Yang never noticed this before. Because these rocks are all dark brown, and the cave is dark, it is difficult to distinguish. But now the snake disappears directly from the cave. It''s hard for Cheng Yang to find out.


    If Cheng Yang is a direct attack, the snake has no chance to get into the cave. But at this time, Cheng Yang stopped. The cave made him curious. He was going to follow the snake to have a look. He always felt that there was something special about this giant snake, especially the last look at himself that was not possessed by ordinary demonized animals.


    Moreover, he found that the cave entrance did not seem to be formed naturally, with some traces of artificial carving. However, he was not sure of his age.


    Cheng Yang holding the demon moon sword, carefully stepped into the hole.


    The cave is almost two people high, three or four meters wide. Cheng Yang walks in it without any sense of depression. It''s just that the stink in the cave makes Cheng Yang a little uncomfortable, with the smell of snakes and rotten meat.


    "What does this guy eat? Isn''t it just rotten meat? " Cheng Yang vomited a lot of bad things in his heart.


    "Why? There seems to be light ahead. " Cheng Yang''s steps were not heard.


    After a few minutes, Cheng Yang went to the place where the light was produced. He found that there was a gem inlaid in the top of the cave, and the light was emitted from this gem.


    "Isn''t it the Pearl of the night?" Cheng Yang in line with the character of wild geese overpowering, directly jumped up and buckled down the gem. After holding it in his hand, he saw the fine hair of ten meters around him.


    Before the end of the day, those so-called night pearls can only give out faint light. But this one in front of me is very good. It''s equivalent to a 100 watt electric lamp, and it''s energy-saving and environmental protection."There is only one way in this cave. The snake should not escape?" Cheng Yang looked at the deep cave in front of him and moved on.


    After walking dozens of meters, Cheng Yang saw the dazzling brilliance on the stone wall in front of him.


    "Is there any pearl of night?" Cheng Yang said secretly, but when he went over to have a look, he found that it was a kind of night pearl. It was all psychic stones. The reason why Cheng Yang saw them shine just now is that they reflected the light of the night pearl in his hand.


    These psionic stones are basically level 1, and occasionally Level 2 can be seen. For such things, Cheng Yang is also despised, and even did not have the hand of the night pearl more let him have a fresh feeling.


    After a long distance, Cheng Yang finds that the occasional psionic stone on the stone wall has become level 3.


    There are not many psionic stones here. It seems that they have been mined manually.


    With a frown, Cheng Yang is more sure that this place must have been a place where some intelligent creature has lived before, and it is likely to be a psychic stone vein.


    "Whoosh..." With a loud noise, Cheng Yang intuitively blows a strong wind to his face. He is ready to raise his sword to intercept him. But in the light of the night pearl, he sees a huge stone falling on him.


    "Shit, is this still a demonized beast?" Cheng Yang is so depressed that he doesn''t dare to use his sword to resist the bombardment of boulders. He finds a weapon that he is satisfied with, but he doesn''t want to be destroyed like this.


    Cheng Yang''s body turned to the same place, and then he dodged the boulder. Without any pause, he suddenly shot out in the direction of the boulder. His sword was ready to attack at any time.


    "Here it is!" Seeing a huge snake head in front of him, Cheng Yang snorted coldly, even if he had to raise his sword to attack.


    "Whoosh..." Another burst of broken wind came from behind. Cheng Yang''s face changed slightly. How could there be a boulder attack? Was it an ambush?


    Thinking of this, Cheng Yang did not dare to take it lightly. The sword in his hand did not stop. However, the frozen war was replaced by the freezing technique. The giant snake was hit in an instant and was frozen in place. Originally in its eyes with the mockery look disappeared, replaced by deep fear. Don''t say it''s a demonized beast. It''s a person who suddenly finds out that his body is not under his control.


    At the same time, the boulder hit his back, but because Cheng Yang has been running forward at high speed, the relative speed between the boulder and him is not very fast, so the boulder looks powerful, but the actual damage is not much.


    But even so, Cheng Yang''s back was also hurt, and his magic energy value was reduced by nearly a thousand points.


    "Kill!" Cheng Yang a big drink, also regardless of the body''s pain, the frozen war shot out, straight to the frozen snake.


    After the first attack, Cheng Yang takes the opportunity to turn around, only to find that there is a giant snake darting towards him in the distance.


    Without hesitation, Cheng Yang attacked the frozen snake twice in a row. This snake may be the one that was chased by Cheng Yang before. After only three attacks, this guy died.


    The battle did not end here. In less than a second, the giant snake had already rushed to Chengyang from tens of meters away. Cheng Yang didn''t have the slightest timidity. He raised his sword in his hand and chopped at the snake.


    "Poof..." With a dull sound, the giant snake''s head deflected slightly when it was about to hit Cheng Yang''s sword. Then it directly staggered its attack and hit Cheng Yang.


    This change, let Cheng Yang by surprise, even no time to avoid.


    "Damn it!" Cheng Yang had no choice but to accept the attack. A huge force came from it, which was much stronger than the impact of the boulder just now.


    His whole body seemed to be falling apart. Cheng Yang felt a sweet throat and almost a mouthful of blood gushed out. This was obviously an internal injury.


    "Shit! I can''t help but get internal injuries. " Cheng Yang tangled, it seems that the last rule update, he has to study it well, it seems that the change is not so simple on the surface.


    However, it is obviously not the time to study. Cheng Yang follows this momentum and flies far away, and then it is the frozen war.


    If hockey has the possibility of avoiding, then the probability of avoiding the frozen war is too low, because it has no trace.


    This giant snake is only the strength of the third stage in the middle stage, and it is not Cheng Yang''s opponent. After a few efforts, it will be completely eliminated.


    Cheng Yang found that the other two big stones had not come out of the other two. Cheng Yang was very surprised that the reptile also used tools directly.


    Cheng Yang, however, is disappointed with the two snakes.


    At present, warfighters all over the world have formed a habit. As long as the demonized beast is killed in the psionic stone vein, after killing it, they will immediately open its belly to see if they can find the magic beast crystal. This is why Cheng Yang did this.

 Chapter 503

    Cheng Yang continued to go deep into the cave. After walking hundreds of meters, he found that he had reached the bottom of the cave.


    "Why? Why are there skeletons here? " Cheng Yang looked at the two skeletons scattered on the ground in front of him, and was stunned.


    You know, in this abandoned land, many places are completely weathered, but there are still two remains here, which is quite strange.


    This is not simply because there is little wind and sun in the cave. Cheng Yang estimates that there are deeper reasons. For example, the strength of the two men is amazing, their body strength is far beyond ordinary people, and their bones have also been greatly strengthened, so they can be preserved.


    However, these two skeletons are very tall, obviously not possessed by human beings on earth, but they also have some human characteristics, such as obvious differences between hands and feet, and the whole body has the characteristics of upright walking.


    Cheng Yang is not afraid of such skeletons. There are many decaying corpses, not to mention skeletons.


    After rummaging through the dead bones, Cheng Yang finally finds something he expected, a storage ring.


    And it''s not surprising that these two rotten guys have the strength of strong bones after a long time. Even if it has a huge storage ring space, it is very normal.


    The only thing that worries Cheng Yang is whether the storage ring can survive such a long time. However, it turns out that the storage ring is still quite solid, and the two storage rings are not damaged at all.


    Cheng Yang first took off his storage ring, and then put one of the storage rings on his middle finger.


    Although this storage ring did not belong to Cheng Yang before, but because the former owner has died, it has become ownerless. Cheng Yang naturally has no pressure to use it.


    Cheng Yang sinks his consciousness into the space of the storage ring. He is surprised to find that the storage ring has a space of 100000 cubic meters, which is much more than the storage ring that Cheng Yang now has.


    "There are so many good things." With a thick smile on his face, Cheng Yang is very satisfied with the items in the storage space.


    Of course, the 100000 cubic meters of space can not be fully filled, or even only a small part of the space contains goods, and these goods are more raw materials.


    It''s just that the grade of raw materials is relatively high. They are basically grade 20 materials. If there is no mistake in the inference, there are already many war personnel in the world to which this abandoned land belongs, which has evolved to the fifth level or even higher.


    Can''t you survive the apocalyptic evolution when you reach the fifth level? This gives Cheng Yang a creepy feeling. What''s more, it is only judged by the items in the storage ring. If the owner of this corpse was not strong enough in this world before his death, it is likely that the world will have a higher degree of evolution.


    Cheng Yang depresses the palpitation in the heart and continues to check the items in the ring.


    A pile of equipment, some of which are level 4, but more are level 5 equipment. Those four level equipment make Cheng Yang''s eyes shine, because they are all platinum level.


    This shows that one thing, as long as their own strength is upgraded to level 4, their own upgrade equipment can be upgraded to platinum, and at the same time, the third seal attribute can be opened.


    There are also two platinum level equipment in the fifth level, which makes Cheng Yang''s eyes hot.


    Cheng Yang''s mind turns and quickly infers the clues that may be contained in it. According to the information previously obtained from the service personnel in the arena, the higher the level of equipment, the more difficult it is to obtain high quality equipment. Now this man''s storage ring actually has five levels of platinum level equipment, which shows that his identity must be high before he died.


    In this way, Cheng Yang speculates that the upper limit of the world''s evolution should not exceed the sixth order, which may be regarded as good news among the bad news.


    In this storage ring, Cheng Yang also found several pieces of jade runes, but they were only one piece in a pair, which had no use value at all.


    is as like as two peas of stone, which is very bright, and is very familiar with this gem, because it is exactly the same as the only Nirvana stone in the city. Although Cheng Yang didn''t know why he took the nirvana stone with him, now that he was cheap, Cheng Yang didn''t go after him.


    This is only a level 1 Nirvana stone, and the effect is not as good as that in Luofeng town. But Cheng Yang didn''t mind. Even if it was only a level 1 Nirvana stone, its role should not be underestimated.


    There is no doubt that the things in this storage ring, except this Nirvana God stone, the rest of Cheng Yang can not be used for the time being. He''s the same, not to mention the others.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang''s expression moved. In the corner of that pile of materials, he found a piece of crystal stone.


    "Demonized animal crystal?" Cheng Yang is extremely excited. All the items in the storage ring are above level 4. If this magic beast crystal is also above level 4, it doesn''t need to be too high. In the middle of the fourth level, its energy is enough to promote itself to the third level peak, right?


    With such an idea, the piece of demonized animal crystal appears in Cheng Yang''s hands instantly.


    "Shit! You don''t want to play like that? " Cheng Yang vomites a lot. This gorgeous crystal is indeed the crystal of demonized animals, and it is also a crystal of demonized animals at the top of the fourth level. Originally, Cheng Yang was so happy that he couldn''t sleep for several days and nights. When he saw that the baby''s remaining energy value was only 5%, he had the heart to commit suicide.Originally can let oneself advance to the fourth level god thing, but now has become chicken ribs, this heart gap is too big.


    Forget it, one percent, one percent! 1% of the peak of the fourth level. The effect is definitely much better than the last crystal of demonized beast at the beginning of the third level.


    This is not Cheng Yang''s random guess. According to the calculation that the energy of the fourth level peak demonized beast crystal is more than 100 times of that of the first stage of the third level, according to the calculation of doubling the energy of each small level after the second level.


    Therefore, the energy content of this fourth-order peak demonized beast crystal with 5% energy left should be six times as much as that of the third-order initial magical beast crystal.


    Such a magic beast crystal is enough to upgrade your strength to the middle of the third level, and even the cultivation progress in the middle of the third level can improve the eldest.


    Without hesitation, Cheng Yang sat on the ground with his knees crossed, ready to absorb the energy of the demonized beast crystal.


    After a long time, Cheng Yang opened his eyes, without any joy, but extremely depressed.


    "Shit, the crystal of the demonized beast is still limited in absorption. It can''t absorb the crystal energy of demonized beast at a higher level than itself. " Cheng Yang is very dissatisfied with this.


    But this is the rule set by the gods, and Cheng Yang has nothing to do.


    Cheng Yang put this magic beast crystal into the newly acquired storage ring. Compared with the previous storage ring of more than 1000 cubic meters, this storage ring is naturally too powerful. Cheng Yang has no reason to have good things, doesn''t it? Not to mention anything else, it''s just the storage ring. You can''t get it without hundreds of millions of power points.


    Next, Cheng Yang begins to look at the items in the second storage ring.


    Compared with the first storage ring, the second one is not much different, even the size of the space is almost the same.


    It''s just that the things inside are not the same. Before that storage ring, there are all kinds of raw materials. But now this storage ring contains more herbs. Because the storage ring space is still static, these herbs are still intact.


    In addition, in this storage ring, there are many life professional drawings and alchemy formula.


    Drawings and recipes are not what Cheng Yang wants to get when he enters the secret realm?


    Cheng Yang looked at them carefully and found that there were few fourth or fifth order drawings and recipes, but more of them were third-order, second-order and first-order.


    Cheng Yang thought a little and understood the reason. Perhaps in the forces to which this person belongs, the war class or life occupation are mainly concentrated in level 4 or level 5. Therefore, there is not much drawing or formula for these two stages, and it can be used directly after getting it. But the drawings or recipes below the third level are a little chicken ribs for them. Like Luofeng town now, let Cheng Yang spend a lot of energy refining first-class pills? He has no leisure.


    As a result, these low-level drawings remain.


    But these are very low-level objects for the intelligent creatures of the original world in the abandoned land, but they are rare treasures for the earth today. In particular, there are silver and gold in these drawings, which makes Cheng Yang itch.


    "Is there such a pill?" Cheng Yang was stunned. This is just the rhythm against the sky.


    Cheng Yang looked at one of the drawings and was shocked.


    Primary peilingdan formula: the formula recording the refining method of peilingdan. Learning conditions: Pharmaceutical skill level 9. (primary elixir: Gold level elixir. It can be used to upgrade apprentice level players to a small level. Each person is limited to one.)


    There is no doubt that there is something strange about this peilingdan formula. Its learning condition is pharmaceutical skill level 9, and the level 9 pharmaceutical skill limit is generally level 3 common elixir. However, this peilingdan is also a gold level pill, and it is also a gold level pill used by apprentices.


    Is this Peiling pill a first-class pill? Or third-order pills? Or second-order pills?


    "Why do you think so much? Isn''t it enough to be powerful? Cheng Yang criticized his behavior.


    The effect of this elixir is really powerful. Just one pill can promote the apprentice level war personnel to a small level, which is much better than the Huoling fruit tree planted by Cheng Yang before.


    Of course, this is not to say that Huoling fruit tree is useless, on the contrary, its effect can not be ignored. One of the simplest things is to upgrade the primary apprentice level to the middle level, and a fire spirit fruit can be done. If you use palingdan at this time, it will be a waste.


    Moreover, there is no limit on the number of times of using huolingguo, while peilingdan can only use one, which is equivalent to increasing the value of huolingguo.

 Chapter 504

    If the huolingguo and peilingdan can be used together, the effect is undoubtedly the biggest. This can completely cultivate a first-class warrior in the shortest time.


    Now Cheng Yang is really a pharmacist of grade 9, and his pharmaceutical grade has reached level 9. There is no problem learning this peilingdan formula.


    In order to avoid unnecessary complications, Cheng Yang did not put the formula into the storage ring, but chose to use it directly.


    Seeing the new peilingdan formula in his deputy list, Cheng Yang is slightly excited. He found that although the peilingdan is a gold level pill that can only be refined in a level 9 alchemy room, the medicinal materials needed are not too rare. Most of the materials are Grade 9 and only a few are Grade 8.


    The most important thing is that these materials have been found before Cheng Yang cleaned up the Dragon forest. Although they have not been cultivated on a large scale, they will be sooner or later.


    Just think about it. In the future, you can refine a large number of peilingdan, plus your magical talent. It will be a kind of adverse effect.


    It''s a pity that I''ve been promoted to division level, so I can''t use paling pill. Otherwise, I just need one to go down, and I can upgrade my strength from apprentice level to scholar level. It''s all in one step.


    Of course, Cheng Yang is not hopeless at all. The formula of this peilingdan is called primary peilingdan. Cheng Yang is not unfamiliar with this form of formula, because the same is true of the formula of Xi Sui Dan that Cheng Yang got before.


    Such a formula, has a common feature, that is, a drawing, can refine different levels of pills. As long as the alchemist level and herb level meet the requirements, the corresponding pills can be refined.


    Since the primary elixir can upgrade the apprentice level warfighter by one level, does it mean that the intermediate level elixir can upgrade the scholar level warfighter by one level? In the back of the high-level elixir, even the top-level elixir, these can be expected.


    But now his deputy level is too low, just reached level 9 alchemist. So far, there are not many ways that Cheng Yang knows to speed up the promotion of alchemists'' professional level. In addition to the spiritual elixir he got before, only the territory attribute of Tongling village has helped in this respect.


    Shenglingdan is only effective for life and occupation below level 5. Even if you get another one, it has no value. But who can guarantee that there is no pill more powerful than shenglingdan? If you can get one, it will solve a big problem.


    Of course, it''s better if you can get a formula for refining pills. If you have a pill that can improve your life and occupation by yourself, you can upgrade it by four levels. It''s not a concept at all.


    Carefully put the peilingdan formula back into the storage ring, and then Cheng Yang continues to search for the items in the storage ring.


    "What is this?" Cheng Yang found a book like thing is placed in a corner of the storage ring. He frowned and thought for a while, and took out the book.


    Cheng Yang flipped through the books, there was no sign of damage, which relieved him to open it.


    This is really a book, or a note, which records a lot of content. Cheng Yang has never seen any of the words on it. He can guarantee that it is not the language of a country on earth.


    This is not to say that he has seen all the words on the earth, but because the words in the notes are very magical. Although he does not know them, he can clearly know the meaning they want to express. Don''t say it was before the end of the day, it is now such a strange era, it is also like a miracle.


    Cheng Yang browsed the past one by one. After reading it, he frowned.


    This note is not a lot of content, but it involves a wide range of things, but each thing is described very briefly. This is mainly about the master of the notes in the world after the transformation of the gods on the road of evolution.


    Before the transformation of the gods, it was just in the agricultural era. They were more receptive to the gods than the people on earth. What''s more, the intelligent creatures in that world are born with strong fighting power, and they have been dominant since the beginning of evolution.


    Therefore, they survived the initial demonized animal rebellion and fought against the major races in the subsequent alien strategy.


    After nearly five years of persistence, some of them had already evolved to the fifth level, that is, the monarch level. Every king level master has a strong fighting power. It is a piece of cake to kill a city with a wave.


    But as their people evolve to the fifth level, the evolution process also enters the third stage. At this time, the rules of heaven and earth change again, all the attribute values displayed by numerical value disappear, and the battle between them is only reflected by the strength class.


    There is no doubt that in the third stage of evolution, the freedom of combat is greater, and the rules have no constraints on the combat. How much damage can be caused by the attack depends entirely on the strength of the individual, and the advantages of weapons and equipment will be more obvious.


    Although the combat effectiveness of the same class is not the same as long as they are in the same class.


    In each rank of strength, there are eight grades: white, red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue and purple. Different colors represent different strengths.For the first rank soldiers, if they are white section soldiers, they are ordinary first rank soldiers. If they are red sections, they can fight over a small rank, and their combat effectiveness is comparable to that of middle rank soldiers. By analogy, orange section can fight over two levels, yellow section can fight over three small levels.


    How can you imagine that the closer you are, the stronger you can be?


    Although the intelligent race in their world has a strong fighting talent, after the change of the rules, most of the war personnel are ordinary white segments, and none of them can reach the red section. As for the orange section, there are not many talents in the whole world, which can be said to be world-class talents. As for the yellow section, it is hard to say whether there is such a strong man in the world.


    Cheng Yang is also shocked by the statement about Duan''s position.


    Although the highest possible existence of the yellow section in that world, but since the gods set the eight sections, that is to say, the purple section is possible.


    Cheng Yang roughly estimated his own attributes. He took so many pills to increase his attributes. With nearly half of his upgrade equipment, it can be said that he was totally in love with him. With such a powerful attribute, it is estimated that they can fight more than three small ranks, which is equivalent to the ordinary third-order top combat personnel.


    Of course, this is just Cheng Yang''s guess. After all, there is no other third-class war personnel in the world except himself, and he has no reference target. But if compared with the demonized beast, he can now overcome the ordinary third-order later demonized beast, and there is a big gap between the third-order peak demonized beast. According to the rule that demonized beasts at the same level are better than those in combat ranks after the second level, it should be no problem to fight more than three small ranks.


    In this way, he is only the existence of the yellow section, although this is also very strong, but the strong foundation is the rebirth of Cheng Yang. If not, I am afraid I still struggle at the bottom of the world, let alone comment on this stage.


    Imagine that in the world ruled by the gods, there is such a strong presence of purple segment, Cheng Yang has a shudder feeling. He felt that he had done his best, but it was only the existence of the Yellow segment. How could he reach the purple segment?


    The emergence of Duan is only one of the changes in the third stage. At the same time, it is important that alien forces begin to unite to attack the aboriginal countries. The madness of its offensive can be described as fearless.


    The most important thing is that there are still many masters among these alien forces, and these masters have become the last straw to defeat the world''s indigenous forces.


    In the end, the world''s indigenous people were eliminated and the world''s evolution failed.


    After reading all the contents, Cheng Yang took a deep breath. It seems that human beings on earth have just experienced the primary stage of evolution. Although the threat of demonized animals in most areas is much smaller, there are still many areas that can''t ignore the attack of demonized beasts. At the same time, the alien forces have not yet begun to establish a nation, and the real war between them has not yet come.


    As for the third stage of evolution, Cheng Yang still can''t imagine.


    If the world does not have its own rebirth, everything follows the track of the previous life, I am afraid that the human world will eventually die. Maybe even the second stage of evolution can''t be opened, let alone the third stage.


    But many places have changed because of their rebirth. Although the scope of activities of Luofeng town is still limited to a small area in China, its influence has already covered the whole world.


    It can be said that, because of its own appearance, the current human evolution speed of the earth is at least half higher than before.


    According to the note, the second stage of their world was opened at the end of the first year when the end of the day came. Human beings on earth were nearly half a year ahead of each other. This is an advantage. But this kind of advantage is only brought by Cheng Yang. His strong asymmetric strength makes the second stage of earth''s evolution come ahead of time.


    If we can grasp this advantage and keep it, and accelerate the evolution at a faster speed, we may be able to get rid of the fate of death.


    This is not a person''s strong can do, that world''s final demise gave Cheng Yang a warning.


    The extinction of the intelligent race in that world is not because all the indigenous people have been eliminated, but because the alien countries occupy four fifths of the world''s land, leaving the indigenous people at an absolute disadvantage.


    In this case, the gods judged that the world had failed in evolution, and directly killed the world to all intelligent creatures, and at the same time broke the space.

 Chapter 505

    "You have to work hard." Cheng Yang''s heart secretly determined, "otherwise, the advantages of rebirth will be in vain, and finally human beings will go to extinction."


    If you are strong by yourself, after the third stage of evolution, can you resist hundreds of millions or even billions of alien attacks with your own strength? That''s just a dream. Perhaps they can dominate a battlefield, but relative to the huge world, the gains and losses of a battlefield are totally insignificant.


    It seems that I was not wrong in the way before. I led the whole territory with my own strength.


    As long as Luofeng town can develop in accordance with this rhythm, it will certainly become the mainstay to stop the alien attacks in the future.


    As for whether he can defeat the alien race in the end, Cheng Yang still has no idea, which requires human beings to get faster evolution speed.


    After that, Cheng Yang put all the items in the other two storage rings in the first storage ring. After putting them in categories, he put the two more storage rings into his arms.


    For the storage ring of this restriction, Cheng Yang is also quite a headache, if one storage ring can be put into another storage ring, it is too perfect. However, Cheng Yang also knows that this is just extravagant hope, which is totally against the rules.


    After doing this, Cheng Yang searched the cave again and found nothing special. He was not sure why the two giant snakes had such wisdom.


    However, relative to this harvest, this matter is only a small detail, Cheng Yang also did not dig into the top of the bull''s horn must be clear. After finding that he couldn''t find the reason, he turned and left the cave.


    Out of the dark cave, Cheng Yang''s eyes lit up, looked at the snow mountain in front of him, and continued to climb up.


    "We have to cross this mountain today, or we will suffer a lot if we live on the top of the snow mountain at night." Cheng Yang said to himself that he could not help speeding up the pace.


    After walking for nearly a few kilometers, Cheng Yang suddenly finds a bright light flashing in a stone peak in the distance. Cheng Yang, with a keen mind, immediately runs over.


    After seeing the object in the crack, Cheng Yang was surprised because it was a plant, but there were no leaves. The whole plant is the same color as the mountain. If the fruit from the plant did not reflect some light, Cheng Yang would have missed it.


    This is the only plant that Cheng Yang saw after entering the abandoned land. He was quite excited. At least, this confirmed that there are still plants in the abandoned land. As long as there are plants, there may be herbs.


    Like this one in front of you.


    Although Cheng Yang has not yet used the reconnaissance technique to check, but can grow in such a strange, barren land, if only ordinary weeds, Cheng Yang can really feel strange.


    Linghui fruit: level 10 spirit fruit is produced from the spirit of heaven and earth. It can increase intelligence after being taken by demonized animals and gradually evolve into intelligent creatures. Intelligent creatures can increase the growth coefficient of magic attack power by 10% after taking it. Any living creature is limited to one for life.


    Not bad! At this time, Cheng Yang seemed to understand why the two giant snakes had the wisdom like human beings. It is estimated that they ate the fruit of wisdom.


    Cheng Yang naturally didn''t plan to give this fruit to the demonized animal. There were only 12 of them here. I don''t know if it can be transplanted. If not, it''s one less.


    After all, it''s hard to find treasures like this that can increase the growth factor of magic attack by 10%. Although the effect of blood is better, but blood is unique, a person can only have one kind of blood. But this kind of spiritual fruit is different, its effect can be superimposed. Now this fruit can increase the growth coefficient by 10%, and there won''t be any increase in the next time.


    Cheng Yang first took the fruit off and put it in the storage ring.


    Then, Cheng Yang got tangled. With his current medicine collecting skills, he was not enough to transplant the fruit. The only way was to use ablation skills. But in this secret place, the ablation skill is a life-saving skill, and its cooling time is as high as 24 hours. If you use it now, Cheng Yang can''t take bold actions in the next day.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Cheng Yang gritted his teeth and said in secret: "yes, this fruit is too powerful. If it can be transplanted successfully, it will be better than finding any other treasure. It''s just a day''s delay. "


    With the decision, Cheng Yang no longer hesitated, and immediately used the ablation skills to turn the whole plant into water.


    It has to be said that although the fruit tree is only more than three feet above the ground, its roots are distributed within a radius of tens of meters. Cheng Yang spent his time wrapping the whole plant.


    The latter thing is simple. When Cheng Yang''s idea moves, the whole fruit tree of Linghui enters the storage ring. At the same time, Cheng Yang opens a transplant box in the space through the control of his mind and puts the fruit tree into it.


    Seeing that the Linghui fruit tree didn''t die, Cheng Yang felt relieved.


    According to the rules of herb transplantation, as long as the herb is dug out and does not die quickly, it means that the herb can be transplanted. Now the plant has been successfully put into the transplant box, which shows that its survival rate is still quite high.


    I just don''t know how long the ripening period of this fruit is. If the cycle is too long, it is estimated that it will play a role, but there will be some.After finishing the Linghui fruit tree, Cheng Yang continues to climb the mountain with satisfaction. Because of no ablation skill, he did not dare to set his speed too fast. If he fell into the induction range of some powerful demonized beast, he would have no time to regret.


    What''s more, in the battle in the cave just now, it also gave him a wake-up call. The demonized beasts in this world don''t know how to fight in groups, but they haven''t met them yet. If you encounter a group of seven or eight third-order demonized beasts, you will only kneel down.


    Fortunately, he met many demonized beasts along the way, but all of them were solitary masters, and he did not even encounter a demonized beast in the late third stage.


    Cheng Yang is confused sometimes. Since the world has existed for countless years, even if most of the demonized animals in the world were destroyed by gods, then the rest of the demonized animals should also evolve? Not to mention the existence of a higher level, should there be a fourth level demonized beast?


    You know, in the Dragon forest, there are four levels of demonized beasts. There is no fourth level demonized beast here. It''s really weird.


    More than an hour later, Cheng Yang climbed to the middle of the mountain. It was already above the snow line. Snow began to appear on the ground, and the temperature was gradually decreasing.


    A chill swept through Cheng Yang''s whole body. Although he was powerful, he was far from invincible. Facing the power of nature, he had to give in and take out a magic robe from the storage ring and put it on his body.


    Although the magic robe is also a piece of equipment, it can not play the role of equipment. Its function is only to keep warm.


    As he climbed higher and higher, the air became thinner and thinner. Cheng Yang felt like a heavy weight on himself, which reduced his speed by no less than half.


    In this snow, we still occasionally encounter demonized animals. These demonized beasts that live in the snow plain are basically snow-white and have good hiding ability. Cheng Yang is taken by surprise every time they appear.


    Fortunately, the demonized beasts here are also affected by the terrain, and their speed is also unable to compare with the demonized beasts of the same rank on the ground below, and Cheng Yang''s life is not in danger.


    In the evening, Cheng Yang climbs to the top of the mountain. The air here is so thin that it is hard to breathe. If Cheng Yang was not hundreds of times stronger than ordinary people, he would not have been able to bear the environment here.


    If we can calculate the altitude of this abandoned land, it is more than 30000 meters. It is very precious that Cheng Yang did not suffocate.


    "It seems that I really have to find a shelter in the cave tonight." Cheng Yang looked at the same steep hillside in front of him, and suddenly lost his temper. It is estimated that he will not be able to reach the foot of the mountain tonight.


    However, Cheng Yang also found a good phenomenon. At the foot of the mountain, it was a piece of green. It seemed that at the foot of the mountain, it was either forest or grassland. At least you don''t have to be in a dead end like these two days.


    Cheng Yang did not intend to stay at the top of the mountain. If he slept here for a night, his body would freeze stiff even though he was strong. This is not for fun.


    After that, Cheng Yang takes advantage of the time that still exists now, and rushes down the mountain quickly.


    It is much easier to go up the mountain than to go down. Although Cheng Yang pressed his speed a little to avoid danger, he still exceeded the speed of climbing by more than twice.


    Two hours later, the sky completely darkened, and Cheng Yang was already close to the snow line.


    "It''s better to find a safe place first. The night here is always frightening." Cheng Yang looked around in complete darkness. He was quite nervous. The creepy feeling made his vest cool.


    In fact, now Cheng Yang is only 20 or 30 kilometers away from the snow line. If you don''t consider encountering demonized beasts, you can get there in a few minutes at most. However, he was told that it was better not to move at night in this abandoned land.


    Cheng Yang took out the night pearl and soon found a cave. This kind of cave is very common on the mountain which is completely made of stone walls.


    This is a cave about 10 meters deep. The entrance is only two meters high and more than one meter wide. There is no problem for one person to enter. However, it is not so easy for ordinary demons to rush in.


    After all, there are few demonized beasts whose strength reaches the third level and whose height is less than two meters.


    Cheng Yang found a clean place to sit down, and then began to refine Sanyuan pills, which he must do every day. He didn''t expect to break the contract when he couldn''t get enough pills. In this world, anything can be done, but the agreement made under the witness of the gods cannot be violated.

 Chapter 506

    While Cheng Yang is refining alchemy in the cave, the outside world has set off huge waves.


    Just two days ago, when Cheng Yang just threw the five dead prisoners into the black whirlpool, a kind of portal appeared all over the world. This kind of portal appeared randomly and its position was uncertain. After one portal appeared, it would disappear soon.


    Originally people thought it was a kind of arbitrary door, so they didn''t care too much. However, when people saw this kind of arbitrary door all over the world on the forum, they finally felt a little wrong.


    To know that the probability of any door is very low. It seems that there are only one or two doors in the world. They appear here today and there tomorrow. I have never heard of a lot of any doors appearing.


    But people have doubts, but they can''t find the reason. Because all the people who passed through that gate did not return immediately.


    Almost an hour later, someone came back through the transmission array. He returned directly to his naturalized residence.


    The man did not keep the trip confidential, but posted it to the forum.


    Originally, he was directly transported to a mysterious space through the portal.


    The space is called the seven color pagoda. Of course, the place where this person is transferred is only the bottom layer of the seven color tower. Only after passing the examination of the bottom layer can he enter the real seven color tower.


    Although he was at the bottom of the seven color pagoda at that time, it was actually a huge space. The assessment there is not difficult. You just need to find ten demonized beasts in this space and kill them. Then you can enter the first floor of the seven color pagoda. In addition, in the seven color pagoda, no medicine can be used.


    This war official is subverting the apprentice level strength. He starts to search at the bottom of the seven color pagoda and finds that although there are not many demonized beasts here, they can always meet one after another. Moreover, all the demonized beasts he encounters are the existence of the first-order peak.


    For the apprentice level war class, facing the same level of demonized beast, there is no suspense, can kill the other side at a small price.


    Therefore, the warrior did not spend much effort to kill ten demonized beasts and successfully entered the first floor of the seven color pagoda.


    The first floor of the seven color tower has no wide ground floor. The whole space is 200 square meters, and the tower body is red. At the moment of entering, the soldier found himself in front of him, a man with the strength of a junior scholar.


    This is a dark consciousness told him that this man is a junior warrior. The assessment of the first level is to defeat the opponent before entering the next level.


    Although he was a bit frightened, the opponent was a junior scholar, but he still rushed up.


    The result of the battle was to be expected, and the soldier was defeated.


    The feeling of death made him despair, but when he regained consciousness, he had already returned to his naturalized residence.


    Not dead!


    That is to say, there will be no death in the challenge of the seven color pagoda, which is good news for anyone.


    But what is the significance of the seven color pagoda? People don''t know very well.


    As more and more people teleport back, they all know that the portal, which is considered to be any gate, is actually destined for the seven color tower. What''s more strange is that the area of the first floor of the seven color pagoda is not large, and these people have not encountered it.


    There are two possibilities. One is that there are many seven color pagodas in the world, and the seven color pagodas that people enter are not the same. Another possibility is that the seven color pagoda belongs to a special kind of space, everyone will only be in an independent space after entering.


    More people are inclined to the second possibility.


    At the same time, people understand one thing. After entering the seven color tower with different strength, the strength of their opponents is different. For example, at the bottom of the seven color pagoda, we encounter demonized beasts with the same rank as ourselves, while the first level is the war personnel with a small rank higher than ourselves.


    However, at this time, people did not know what the value of the seven color tower was, and what benefits it would have to break through the first floor of the seven color tower, so it did not attract people''s attention.


    But just now, that is, the evening after the seven color pagoda appeared in the world, a war official from France entered the seven color tower and successfully broke through the first floor. At the same time, the reward for breaking through the first level was also displayed in front of the public.


    This benefit is not a reward for items or psionic value. It is that people who have passed the first level can take the initiative to transfer them to the seven color pagoda for one hour every day. This hour does not occupy the original training time of each day.


    This is not the most shocking. The most shocking thing is that the training speed in one hour is four times that in the outside world, without consuming power.


    What are the benefits of this? That''s equivalent to double the training speed completely. For example, a war official who originally started ten times the training speed can have the training speed of 20 times after passing the first layer of the seven color pagoda.


    It''s a huge temptation that no one can resist.The first layer of the seven color pagoda already has such a powerful effect. What about breaking through the second layer?


    But when people know the strength of the second layer from the post sent by the war post who has broken through the first level, they have dismissed this idea one after another. This is because the second level of combat personnel is more than their own existence of two small ranks.


    Challenge the middle of the second stage with the first level peak? Not everyone has the courage.


    People understand the role of the seven color tower, naturally have ideas to try to enter the seven color tower. But the portal of the seven color pagoda appears randomly. You can''t get in if you want to. It depends on a certain amount of luck.


    At the same time, some people try to improve their combat effectiveness in order to make a good performance after finding the seven color tower portal.


    To enhance the strength, people first think of is to change equipment. If your equipment is not good enough, there will always be good equipment among the people you know? Wearing a cow x equipment, the probability of passing the first level can be much more.


    However, the gods did not leave a loophole for human beings. Those who have entered the seven color pagoda know that when entering the first layer of the seven color pagoda, all equipment will be marked with a special mark. This kind of mark is equivalent to binding the equipment to the warrior. If you enter the seven color pagoda later, only this person can use this equipment. If other people use this equipment, its effect is only equivalent to ordinary quality equipment.


    This rule directly cut off those who tried to change their equipment. However, before the news came out, some people still changed their equipment. The result was undoubtedly tragic and caused a lot of disputes.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Military Academy of Luofeng Town, all the high-level cadres of Luofeng town gathered here, including Li Wanshan, who also went to the conference room of the military academy.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, up to now, although we have found two seven color pagoda gates in our territory, the duration is not very long. It is only a few minutes. When we get there, they have disappeared." Wu Jianzhou quite a little depressed said.


    Yu Kai complained, "it''s impossible. We can''t grow wings. Ah If we can enter the seven color pagoda, we will make a good achievement. At that time, the cultivation speed can also be greatly improved. "


    Liu Hao said: "I think we should spread out, so that when there is a seven color Pagoda in a place, people nearby can rush there immediately. Now, tens of thousands of people have entered the seven color pagoda all over the world, and more than ten have broken through the first floor. However, none of them is from Luofeng town. It''s a joke to tell the story. "


    This is indeed a problem. After all, the veterans of Luofeng town have been dominating the arena ranking, which has attracted worldwide attention. In people''s consciousness, Luofeng town is the pronoun of strength.


    But now that the seven color pagoda has been replaced, the experts in Luofeng town have lost their voice. Does this not mean that the experts in Luofeng town are all mere appearances and can only rely on their ranks to suppress people? None of them have the ability to fight beyond the level?


    If this problem really wants to spread, it is really a bit of a slap in the face.


    This is also the main reason why all the high-level staff of Luofeng town are gathered here. The reputation of Luofeng town can''t be lost!


    "Who among us, do you think, is likely to reach a higher level?" Yu Kai asked suddenly.


    Liu Hao gave him a glance and said, "it''s not you anyway."


    Yu Kai was immediately depressed, but he couldn''t refute it. Although he thought he was very powerful, which one of you was weak? Apart from Wu Jianzhou, which one didn''t get a special occupation? As for scalable equipment, everyone here has at least one. They are also the most powerful people in Luofeng town.


    Chu Qiang said: "the seven color pagoda tests the ability to fight one by one. In my opinion, I''m afraid no one among us can compare with Miss Liu in terms of the ability of single choice? What''s more, the seven color tower''s challenge rules are in her best interests. If the attributes of all the war personnel in that area develop in a balanced way, it is estimated that there should be no problem for Miss Liu to go up two levels. "


    No one refutes Chu Qiang''s words, because Liu Xiyue''s strength lies in her single challenge. Moreover, her way of fighting is only about the attack power. As long as the attack power is stronger than the opponent''s, she can take one move directly.


    Liu Xiyue shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it''s not so easy. According to my speculation, the seven color pagoda should be a combat effectiveness evaluation system made by the gods. This is a kind of system completely out of the order limit. Since the gods have created such a system, it is natural to consider fairness. To be fair, we have to set different opponents according to different people. I estimate that if I enter the seven color tower, the opponent I face is likely to be pure attack. If it''s such an opponent, I''m sure I''ll be able to fight a little bit. "


    Chu Qiang was depressed and said, "shouldn''t it?"


    We should know that Chu Qiang''s strong point is defense, especially when he has the shield of Xuanwu, which is invincible. But if you get him a defensive opponent, when will the two men fight?

 Chapter 507

    Cheng Yang refined Dan in the dark cave in the middle of the night, and finally consumed all his energy.


    He put the refined pills into the storage ring, and then looked at the time. It was almost 12 o''clock. Today''s cultivation time is coming.


    Just as he was just sitting down, he heard a strange noise outside.


    "Wipe Creak... "


    Cheng Yang was startled. He immediately got up and came to the cave entrance. However, he found that it was dark outside and could not see anything. The strange noise came from dozens of meters away. And this time is not over, the voice is still coming.


    Cheng Yang brows a congealed, turned back to the cave, picked up the night pearl, and returned to the cave.


    The light of the night pearl is more bright in the dark, but the scene in front of him makes Cheng Yang full of shock.


    He saw a huge skull claw emerging from the ground, not much smaller than a human head, and with the appearance of the skull claw, a head also appeared, followed by the body.


    "Skeleton soldier?" Cheng Yang was surprised. This situation is not good.


    Cheng Yang has never seen a skeleton outside the copy before. Although it is not the main world, it is a secret place, but after all, the secret place is not a copy, because the world is also real.


    The most important thing is that, judging from the current situation, there are definitely more than one skeleton soldiers. Is it only near the cave that there are skeleton soldiers? Or the whole mountain range, or even the whole space?


    Cheng Yang can''t get the answer, but at least he didn''t see skeleton soldiers last night, which shows that some places are safe.


    After investigating the attributes of the skeleton soldier, Cheng Yang is a little relieved. At the beginning of the third stage, although he can''t see the specific blood volume, the skeleton is a famous monster with thin skin. If judged by the amount of blood, it should not exceed 7000 points.


    After the skeleton was completely drilled out, its body was as high as three meters, holding a huge sword in his hand, and with a frightening light in his eyes, he turned his head and directly glared at Cheng Yang''s direction. Then he raised a pair of big bone legs and ran towards this side.


    "Shit! Do skeletons have vision Cheng Yang vomites incessantly, but dare not neglect, holding the demon moon sword, waiting quietly at the entrance of the cave.


    However, the skeleton has not yet rushed to the cave entrance. Cheng Yang sees two similar skeletons rushing towards the cave in the distance.


    "Don''t make a sea of skeletons!" Cheng Yang prayed to himself that a skeleton is not terrible, but a skeleton can be a tragedy.


    At first, Cheng Yang planned to wait for the skeleton to rush in and then deal with the enemy in close combat. Now it seems that he is more cautious. He no longer hesitates. He directly raises the FA Jian, and the frozen war instantly uses it. The skeleton that rushes in front directly turns into a dead bone, and there is no more movement.


    "It doesn''t look too bad. The skeletons are easier to deal with than expected." Cheng Yang said in his heart that the first round damage of his frozen war was only about 6000 points. Under one round, he was able to kill the skeleton, indicating that the guy''s blood volume would not exceed 5500 points.


    Then, Cheng Yang quickly cut the tangle of several skeletons rushed up behind.


    Just when Cheng Yang thinks that the matter may be over, there are strange shadows in the distance, which are even skeletons.


    "Shit! So it is. " Cheng Yang had to admire his crow mouth.


    "Fight Cheng Yang clenches his teeth. A piece of ice stabbing technique flies out of more than 200 meters in an instant, directly covering an area, and hitting all the skeletons under this range. However, the power of this ice stabbing technique is far from comparable with that of the frozen war. Those skeletons continue to rush towards this side with this move.


    Cheng Yang has no choice but to continue to use the single attack method to strangle these skeletons, but the efficiency is relatively low. Fortunately, Cheng Yang''s attack speed is not slow now. He can kill three or four skeletons in a second.


    But there are too many skeletons rushing over. It feels that there are all over the mountains and fields. Cheng Yang''s killing speed is far less than that of the other side.


    Soon, the sea of skeletons was forced to a range of about 50 meters. Cheng Yang was able to clearly see the terrifying images of these skeletons.


    "I''d better wait until I get close. I''ll use ice chopping and ice stabbing." Cheng Yang decided secretly.


    In just a breath, these skeletons rushed to the cave entrance. Their tall men couldn''t get into the cave. Cheng Yang didn''t want to hide in the cave in order to solve the enemy efficiently.


    "Cold ice chop!" Cheng Yang drank a lot, and the demon moon sword in his hand was swept out in an instant. The four or five skeleton soldiers standing in front of him stepped back a few steps, and seven or eight bones were broken.


    "Ice stabbing!" Powerful ice clouds covered the sky ahead, and all skeleton soldiers within tens of square meters were attacked by ice stab, especially some skeleton soldiers who had been hit once before were killed on the spot.


    The battle is far from over. Cheng Yang constantly attacks the target in front, and a skeleton soldier falls down constantly.


    In the process of fighting, the skeleton soldiers are also attacking Cheng Yang. However, with Cheng Yang''s current defense and the damage reduction effect brought by the ice shield, these skeletons who have just broken through 1000 will cause 200 or 300 points of damage to Cheng Yang. With Cheng Yang''s current blood level, even if he does not add blood himself, he can persist for a long time.What''s more, with the current rules, Cheng Yang can still avoid a lot of attacks under caution, which also brings certain benefits to Cheng Yang.


    "This is a good way to earn psionic power." After all, a skeleton soldier has two or three hundred power points. On average, an attack can kill four or five, and almost a second is thousands of power points. This efficiency is hard to find.


    Cheng Yang didn''t know how many skeleton soldiers there were. After killing more than ten seconds, he killed nearly a hundred skeleton soldiers. However, the scale of the other side was not reduced, but more.


    After such a long time of fighting, although Cheng Yang has magic potions to supplement his magic energy value, his huge magic energy value is about to reach the bottom. For the sake of safety, he retreats into the cave and waits for his blood to recover before going out to attack.


    It has to be said that the cave chosen by Cheng Yang yesterday is very good. It can not only provide a shelter, but also protect himself from the crisis of being attacked by countless monsters.


    While Cheng Yang was hiding in the cave, those skeleton soldiers did not give up. Some of them attacked the stone wall crazily, trying to make the hole bigger. For a time, the stone fragments were flying, and the hard stone wall was slashed by the skeleton soldiers'' huge sword.


    In addition, some relatively small skeleton soldiers curled up and rushed into the cave.


    There is no doubt that these skeleton soldiers who rush into the cave are all idiots. Before, countless skeleton soldiers attacked Cheng Yang at the same time, but they couldn''t help each other. Now these guys rush in and die?


    But Cheng Yang''s expression at this time is more dignified than ever. Although these skeletons can''t hurt him, they will keep him in a fighting state all the time. In this way, I find that things can''t be done, and it''s impossible to send them away from the abandoned land?


    The reason why Cheng Yang dared to fight with skeleton soldiers so calmly before was this cave. As long as he hid in the cave, the skeleton soldiers outside could not help themselves. When the combat state disappears, you can immediately start to return to the city stone and return to Luofeng town.


    Now that this method doesn''t work, we have to fight these skeleton soldiers to the end.


    Cheng Yang clenches his teeth and hopes that these skeleton soldiers will not lift the cave in about ten hours. Looking at the skeleton soldiers who are attacking the stone wall crazily, Cheng Yang is worried. These guys are just about to kill themselves.


    In terms of Cheng Yang''s magic energy value, the efficiency of meditation to restore magic energy value is very low, and it depends more on medicine.


    Bottle after bottle of potions is like no money. Now he doesn''t care what to waste. As long as he can recover his magic power as quickly as possible, he will not hesitate to choose.


    "Kill!" Cheng Yang returns to full state and continues to rush to the original place to kill the skeleton soldiers.


    "Whoosh Whoosh... " The two bone arrows come from nowhere and directly hit Cheng Yang''s body. The blood volume of more than 500 points disappears.


    Cheng Yang''s face changed greatly: "there are archers?"


    This is really a fatal thing. Originally, Cheng Yang had been reluctant to deal with these skeleton swordsmen, and occasionally had to retract to recover his blood. Now he has to bring out some skeleton archers, and his magic power can be reduced at least twice as fast. This is definitely not good news.


    "You can''t let these skeleton archers continue to attack." Cheng Yang had a decision in his heart. He immediately searched for the target according to the direction of the arrow.


    Finally, he saw two skeleton archers standing on a huge stone more than 100 meters away. At the moment, they were yanking their bone bows, ready to shoot again.


    Cheng Yang''s eyes were cold: "die!"


    Frozen war starts instantly, and one of the skeleton archers turns into a pile of dead bones before he knows what the situation is.


    Another skeleton archer''s arrow shoots straight at Cheng Yang''s chest.


    Although Cheng Yang has the intention to avoid, but the speed of the arrow is too fast, like a thousand miles, it reaches Cheng Yang in front of him, this is not to rely on vision to judge the direction of attack.


    Fortunately, Cheng Yang''s fighting consciousness is really strong. At the last moment, his body suddenly deviates, and the arrow directly stabbed his left arm.


    A tingling sensation enters Cheng Yang''s brain. He knows that his arm and hand are hurt. This is not an ordinary injury, but a direct injury to the body. The arrow was still in the arm and did not fall.


    Cheng Yang did not care to check, directly pulled out the bone arrow, and then swallowed a bottle of life potion, frozen war again used, the remaining skeleton Archer also died.


    Without the long-range threat, Cheng Yang''s pressure is greatly reduced. Relying on his strong physical flexibility and attack power, he wanders around the cave and fights. The skeleton soldiers die one by one, and his magic power value is gradually decreasing.

 Chapter 508

    In this way, Cheng Yang relied on caves and skeletons to consume. An hour later, no less than 50000 skeletons died in his hands, and his psionic value reached tens of millions.


    But Cheng Yang was not happy at all, because he found a thing that made him very desperate. Despite the efforts of these skeleton soldiers for an hour, the cave they stayed in was shortened by nearly two meters.


    All of them were cut down by the skeleton soldiers.


    Although these skeletons'' swords can only take away a small stone at a time, they can''t resist long-term attacks.


    You can imagine that in a few hours, these skeleton soldiers will be able to completely smooth the cave, and then they will be completely immersed in the sea of skeletons.


    Cheng Yang couldn''t imagine that scene. He was sure that as long as he was completely surrounded by skeleton soldiers, he would die on the spot for at most one or two minutes.


    Do you really want to fold here today? I came back from the end of my life. I have experienced so many crises. It would be a tragedy if I was planted here.


    "No! We have to find a way to stop these skeletons from attacking the stone wall. " Cheng Yang''s heart was tangled.


    But how to stop it? Now I have tried my best to fight, but apart from killing a large number of skeleton soldiers, it is not very helpful to the result of the whole battle.


    Now it''s either praying that the number of these skeletons will not be too large, and that they will be killed to the utmost extent. Or pray that the stone wall behind it will be stronger, and it will hold you until the ablation skill cools down.


    These two ways are completely resigned to fate, and Cheng Yang does not dare to hold too much hope in his heart. In addition to these two methods, the only thing you can control is to reduce the number of hits you''ve been hit, so as to reduce the time you spend hiding in the cave to recover your magic power. In this way, the time to slow down the destruction of cave walls can also be achieved.


    "Spell it In order to survive, Cheng Yang has to squeeze his potential to the maximum extent. When entangled with these skeleton soldiers, he must avoid the attack of the enemy in the most accurate way, and also kill the enemy.


    The pressure of death is really terrible. Under this high pressure, Cheng Yang''s consciousness enters into a state of emptiness. He can clearly see the track of each attack of those skeleton soldiers, and even predict the attack position of the other party, which brings a lot of convenience for Cheng Yang to avoid.


    As the battle progressed, Cheng Yang became more and more adept at the attacks of these skeletons. Often, four or five skeletons attacked him at the same time, and only one could hit him. In this case, the speed at which Cheng Yang''s magic energy value decreases slowly.


    Every time Cheng Yang insisted on it, the time changed from 20 seconds to half a minute One minute Two minutes


    When Cheng Yang can almost avoid more than 90% of the attacks of skeleton soldiers, he persists for more than three minutes, which is a qualitative leap. Although Cheng Yang''s attribute has not been improved, his combat effectiveness has been greatly improved.


    An hour later, the part of the stone wall that had been cut off was only about half a meter, which gave Cheng Yang some hope. Maybe I can hold on for ten hours.


    But at this time, a burst of wind came from his side, and then three arrows hit Cheng Yang, reducing Cheng Yang''s magic power by more than 1000 points.


    "How can there be archers?" Cheng Yang was shocked.


    Moreover, this is not an ordinary archer. Actually, three arrows can shoot off more than 1000 HP points, which indicates that there is a third-order mid-term existence among the three archers.


    Cheng Yang looked at the past, but found that three figures jumped from a huge stone and disappeared in the sea of skeletons.


    "Damn it!" Cheng Yang dark scolded, this situation is very bad, the situation has been stabilized in an instant reversal, if he can not find out the three skeleton archers and kill them, then the speed of blood decline will be faster than before.


    In this way, I''m afraid the cave won''t last long.


    Cheng Yang''s heart is dark tight, while fighting, while looking around, trying to kill the other side instantly when the skeleton Archer comes out. But with Cheng Yang''s inattention, he is attacked more frequently by skeleton soldiers around him.


    After half a minute, Cheng Yang''s magic energy was about to reach the bottom, and he had to return to the cave.


    The skeleton soldiers outside began to attack the stone walls on both sides of the cave, trying to destroy the thing in the way as soon as possible.


    As Cheng Yang restored his magic power, he was thinking about solutions.


    However, he couldn''t think of this method for a while. After the magic energy value was fully recovered, Cheng Yang had to rush out to continue fighting.


    The three skeleton archers were so clever that they kept hiding in the dark and didn''t shoot again. But once Cheng Yang concentrates on resisting the attack of the skeletons around him, they will come out of some humble corners to sneak attack, and they really get it every time.


    This makes Cheng Yang depressed and just wants to vomit blood.


    In this way, half an hour later, the excavation speed of the stone wall has returned to the original level. After five or six hours at most, the cave will no longer exist.


    "It''s no way to go on like this. Maybe I''ll explain it here today. " Cheng Yang is worried secretly. He really regrets that he used the ablation skill yesterday. If this skill still exists, I will not be so embarrassed.All of a sudden, Cheng Yang''s heart moved. For the time being, he had no choice but to hide the skeleton soldiers in the dark. At the same time, he couldn''t stop the skeleton soldiers from attacking the stone wall, but he couldn''t take other measures, such as increasing the thickness of the stone wall.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Yang frantically attacked the skeleton soldiers around him, clearing out an open space. Then he saw his mind move. Huge stones appeared out of thin air and piled up around the cave. In an instant, a man-made fence was formed.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Cheng Yang quickly rushes back to the cave to restore his magic power.


    The intelligence of those skeleton soldiers was really not high. When they saw the stone wall made of stones, they didn''t know to move away, or they continued to attack with their huge swords.


    Is it so easy to break the stones that Cheng Yang took out? They are all in stock in the two storage rings that Cheng Yang picked up during the day. The stone that can be stored in the storage ring by the strong man of the fifth level can be ordinary goods.


    For a while, Mars splashed all over the cave, but the stones were still safe and sound, but there were a lot of gaps on them.


    "The undead are the undead, and wisdom has long disappeared from them." Cheng Yang was very pleased with the result.


    Without the worry about the destruction of the cave, Cheng Yang''s heart of a big stone also fell.


    Cheng Yang grasped the demon moon sword and said: "I''ll play with you today to see who can hold on to the end."


    His confidence is sufficient, because in his storage ring, there are still a lot of stones like this, which can last seven or eight hours without any problem. As long as the cooldown time of his ablation skill is up, even the most powerful skeleton soldiers can''t help themselves.


    In the following time, every time Cheng Yang rushed out, he would kill a large number of skeleton soldiers. Although the time for him to hide back and recover was increased due to the harassment of those damned skeleton archers, the other side could not attack the cave wall quickly.


    As time went by, Cheng Yang spent nearly two hours. At last, he killed two skeleton archers. These two archers were just ordinary skeleton archers, and they were killed by Cheng Yang. But when Cheng Yang is ready to kill the last skeleton Archer, the other side disappears.


    The sky gradually brightened. When the first ray of sunshine in the sky came to the world, those originally crazy skeleton soldiers retreated like the tide. Some even went directly into the ground and disappeared quickly.


    Cheng Yang was stunned by this scene. Originally, he thought he needed to stick to it for a period of time, and then he could get rid of the difficulty after the ablation skill cooled down. Unexpectedly, the skeleton soldiers retreated on their own in the twilight of the day.


    This night undoubtedly passed very thrilling, Cheng Yang even several times thought that he had to explain here today. In the end, he was able to save himself from danger. Although his strength accounted for a large part, there was also a certain element of luck.


    If you come across such a sea of skeletons in the wilderness, you are definitely dead and can''t die any more. Or maybe I didn''t get two storage rings with huge space just a few days ago, and there were a lot of high-grade stones in them. Today, it''s not so easy to resist the attack of skeleton sea.


    In any case, this battle has won itself, and has made a lot of money.


    Nearly 700 million psionic value! Although this number is not large for the whole Luofeng Town, it is also a large number for Cheng Yang himself.


    After a little rest in the cave, Cheng Yang stepped out.


    Although Cheng Yang failed to practice this night, he did not feel it a pity. Where can he find such a good thing as making hundreds of millions of psionic values in one night? If possible, Cheng Yang would like to have more such good things.


    For this evening''s event, Cheng Yang was quite moved. He had never thought that such a dangerous thing would happen in the abandoned land. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, I''m afraid no one would have believed it.


    In the sea of skeletons and skeletons, there are endless attacks. Fortunately, Cheng Yang, the junior division commander, has amazing strength. If he changes to other ordinary combat positions, if he has little luck, he may have the strength of the third level, and he has to drink hatred on the spot.


    It seems that my previous intuition is not wrong. The abandoned land at night is not so easy to be treated. The reason why the ruins where I stayed the night before yesterday did not meet the skeleton sea may be that it was originally a city of human beings.


    Of course, this is only Cheng Yang''s guess. Cheng Yang is not sure whether it is. The answer will only be revealed later, or perhaps never.

 Chapter 509

    It took Cheng Yang more than an hour to rush down the mountain.


    He is now entering a grassland, and it is a grassland full of vitality.


    Almost all the weeds growing here are about half the height of a man. Cheng Yang has never even seen many plants. But they are common weeds, not too much value, Cheng Yang did not pay too much attention.


    There are many demonized beasts in this grassland, and their average strength is slightly stronger than the demonized beasts that Cheng Yang met in the other two places before, but even so, the demonized beasts here still do not break through the fourth level.


    Cheng Yang guessed in his heart, is this world because it has become a broken space, unable to accommodate the existence of stronger demonized animals? Otherwise, how come none of the so many demonized beasts have evolved to the fourth level?


    Fortunately, in this grassland, Cheng Yang found a lot of herbs, and most of the herbs here are not available in Luofeng Town, and even some of them are urgently needed for alchemy in Luofeng town. As long as these herbs can be transplanted successfully, the dependence of Luofeng town on Zhao Yi''s purchase channel will be greatly reduced.


    Cheng Yang is also very concerned about this, after all, no one wants to control their own lifeblood in other people''s hands.


    It took Cheng Yang a day to walk out of the grassland, where he had nothing to gain except a large number of herbs below grade 9. In fact, Cheng Yang also saw that there were higher-level herbs, but with his ability, if he did not use ablation skills, he could not transplant them. But after the lesson of last night, Cheng Yang did not dare to use the ablation skill easily. It was his life-saving skill. He didn''t want to lose his life because of a herb.


    The harvest of herbs is very rich, and Cheng Yang is also very satisfied. Although the value of these things is not comparable to some rare treasures, they are hens that can lay golden eggs. As long as they are well bred, they can continuously supply territory, enhance the strength of Luofeng Town, and generate great profits.


    Towards evening, Cheng Yang walked out of the grassland, where he saw a forest, but not a forest.


    Generally speaking, the forest environment here is very strange, but it is not the forest on the ground.


    Cheng Yang first went to explore some, with his strength, also can''t walk on this swamp. The only way to get over this swamp is to cross the continuous giant trees.


    But now it''s getting dark. Entering such a strange forest in the night, Cheng Yang is still a little nervous.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Cheng Yang plans to spend the night at this juncture, and then move on tomorrow.


    He had already found the place where he spent the night. Not far from the junction, there was a big tree with a diameter of no less than seven or eight meters. There was a hole in the tree above. There was no problem to accommodate a person.


    What''s more, he now has ablation skills. Even if he is in danger, he can directly use the ablation skill to hide. Then he will drift away and find a safer place. He can start running back to the city stone. Even if there are more enemies, he will not be afraid.


    The night in the abandoned land is very quiet, even dead. Of course, this has a premise, that is, no skeleton soldiers come out to make trouble.


    Cheng Yang once again refined alchemy until midnight, and the strange scene appeared again last night. On the grassland, he clearly saw countless skeletons emerging from the grass and wandering aimlessly.


    To this end, Cheng Yang specially took out the mirror of evil eye and observed it well.


    The whole grassland, skeleton soldiers can be described as endless, almost every ten meters there is a skeleton soldiers wandering, they do not attack each other, nor exchange.


    This scene is very strange, strange to let Cheng Yang back hair cold.


    What is the area of this grassland? Cheng Yang is unknown, but it is estimated that Cheng Yang will not be less than 100000 square kilometers? After all, there are still some 700 kilometers, not to mention a thousand kilometers, which I have taken in this day.


    In such a grassland, according to this density, the number of skeleton soldiers must be hundreds of millions, right?


    Last night, Cheng Yang felt that he had killed enough skeleton soldiers. Now he found out that it was only a drop in the bucket.


    If such a huge troop of skeletons appeared on earth? What a horrible scene that would be? Cheng Yang just thought about it, and he shuddered.


    This is only the skeleton soldiers on the grassland. If you add the desert before and the dead wood forest where you just entered, the number of skeleton soldiers will be more.


    Now, Cheng Yang is not naive enough to think that there are only skeleton soldiers on this grassland.


    When he first entered the abandoned land, Cheng Yang thought that the master of the world was demonized animals. Now he found that his thinking was too simple. What is a demonized beast in front of such an endless skeletons? Even if the most powerful demonized beast, in front of the skeleton sea, there is only a share of hatred.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Yang saw a very strange scene, a demonized beast came out of a dense grass, but those skeleton soldiers ignored its existence and went around it directly.


    Is this still undead? Aren''t undead and life enemies? Why don''t these skeletons attack demonized beasts?Cheng Yang felt that his common sense was suddenly overturned.


    At this time, Cheng Yang felt that there was some movement in the swamp below. He quietly stretched out his head and saw a huge crocodile head half out of the water.


    It''s just like a crocodile''s head, if you don''t think about the one horn in the middle.


    "What are these ghosts?" Cheng Yang is in a mess.


    What''s more, he found that the crocodile had the strength of the fourth level middle stage after he used the investigation scroll to investigate, which wasted his two scrolls.


    Scroll is a small matter. The key is that there are four levels of demonized beasts. Before that, Cheng Yang had not seen the existence of level 4 demonized beasts. He thought that the world would not appear due to the restrictions of the rules. However, he did not expect that this was not the case. There were not only four level demonized beasts, but also a powerful presence in the middle of the fourth level.


    At this time, Cheng Yang was also somewhat glad that he had not traveled all night before. Otherwise, if there were a large number of four level demonized beasts in the swamp, it would be very troublesome for him.


    However, the appearance of these four levels of demonized beasts also made Cheng Yang''s inner existence disappear. He thought that there was no fourth level demonized beast in the world, and he could let himself go. Now it doesn''t look like that.


    The monster below is called poisonous dragon crocodile. It is not only powerful in attack, but also poisonous. More importantly, this guy has the blood of a giant dragon. Although it is only a very weak level 1 blood, but it is also a dragon blood, isn''t it?


    This poisonous dragon crocodile is not as simple as coming out to breathe. It slowly swam to the junction of forest and grassland, and also the edge of swamp.


    "What''s the matter with this guy? Isn''t the relationship between demonized beast and skeleton soldier quite harmonious Cheng Yang is quite puzzled.


    Cheng Yang followed the direction that the Dragon crocodile was staring at. There was a herb, which was a grade 11 herb called blood clotting grass, which could purify the blood vessels of demonized animals. This herb has been discovered by Cheng Yang before, but it is of great value to the demonized beast, but it has little effect on Cheng Yang.


    What''s more, Cheng Yang''s skill level in picking herbs is not enough to pick the clotting grass.


    But for demonized beasts, there is no picking level limit. They don''t need alchemy. As long as the herbs are eaten, they can have an effect.


    The Dragon crocodile seemed to be paying attention to the movements of those skeleton soldiers around. When the skeleton soldiers in this area were wandering around, it immediately rushed to the shore at a very fast speed, and then went straight to the clotting grass.


    However, the size of the venomous dragon crocodile is doomed that it can not quietly come to the blood clotting grass. Only seven or eight meters out, the skeleton soldiers in the distance can sense the movement here.


    One by one, the soul fire of the skeleton soldiers flickered rapidly, and they ran to the poisonous dragon crocodile like an organization. That feeling, even more crazy than when facing Cheng Yang last night.


    Are these skeleton soldiers protecting clotting grass? It''s unlikely that any herbs will make any sense to skeletons because they can''t digest the power.


    Or are skeletons on land friendly only to demonized beasts on land? And the devil in the swamp is the enemy of life and death?


    This is unlikely, but it cannot be ruled out. Most importantly, Cheng Yang couldn''t think of any other possibilities.


    The venomous dragon crocodile and the skeleton soldiers immediately fight together. The poisonous dragon crocodile seems to be hesitant, but it is reluctant to give up blood clotting grass tens of meters away.


    But it is this hesitation that makes it impossible for the venomous crocodile to return to the swamp.


    Countless skeleton soldiers pressed over, and the poisonous dragon crocodile only lasted less than 20 seconds. Its vitality was completely exhausted and was cut into a pile of rotten meat by these skeleton soldiers.


    But it has to be said that the Dragon crocodile has a very strong fighting power. In such a short time of fighting, it has killed hundreds of skeleton soldiers, but at the cost of its life.


    Just when Cheng Yang was completely puzzled about this situation, another poisonous dragon crocodile with one horn appeared in the swamp below. However, this one was much smaller than the one just now, and its strength was only at the third level.


    Compared with the venomous dragon crocodile in the middle of the fourth stage, this guy has much more courage. Its target is the blood clotting grass.


    I saw it swaggering on the grassland, and then ran straight to coagulation grass, without any hesitation.


    What''s weird is that the skeleton soldiers who haven''t dispersed seem to have not found the poisonous dragon crocodile, so that the other party swaggers to the blood clotting grass and swallows it down.


    Cheng Yang is stunned at the moment. The huge contrast makes him feel unreal. Are these skeleton soldiers acting?

 Chapter 510

    Looking at the poisonous dragon crocodile again head up and chest turn, back to the swamp, Cheng Yang heart chaos is even more.


    It was just like a spell that bothered Cheng Yang.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang moved in his heart, and he thought of the possible existence of the hole.


    Obviously, there is no difference between the two alligators in species or other aspects. The only difference between them is the difference of strength. Why is the gap between the events that happened before and after is so huge?


    Moreover, from the performance of two alligators, the fourth-order alligator seems to know that he will be attacked by the skull soldiers when he rushes up, while the third-class alligator at the back feels very confident that he will not be attacked.


    Although the alligator is only a demonized animal with low intelligence, they also know the danger.


    After a comparison, and all that he saw along the way, Cheng Yang almost determined one thing: the target of these skull soldiers attack will only be the fourth level demonized beast, and the third-order demonized beast will choose to ignore.


    This explains why I have been walking on this land for three days, but even a fourth-order demonized beast has not met.


    It is not that the world can not evolve into fourth-order demonized animals, but as soon as it evolved, it was killed by the skeleton soldiers. This may be the rule of the world, and the mission that the gods gave these skeletons when they broke the world.


    Only these skeleton soldiers can not go down to the water after all, so in this swamp, there are still fourth-order demonized animals, and the strength is not low. But these demonized animals, which grow in the water, sometimes have to run to the shore to find some treasures such as the herbal medicine, which gives the skull soldiers the chance to kill.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Yang suddenly had a creepy feeling.


    Although the crocodile in the middle of the fourth stage just now rushed out of the swamp and was killed by skull soldiers, there was definitely more than one of them, and even more powerful ones were still in it.


    How can a world that has gone through countless years of evolution have only the existence of the fourth intermediate stage? If there is a big guy of level 5, I don''t even have the chance to perform ablation skills, right? Only wait for the other side to attack once, use the goddess to protect this passive skill to save the life, then can take the opportunity to escape.


    This is also Cheng Yang face his own opposition to the only way to live.


    "Will you continue to cross the forest tomorrow?" Cheng Yang dare not decide easily for a while. If the forest area is not large, Cheng Yang is irrelevant, but if the area is too large, even large enough to rely on ablation skills to escape, there will be some trouble.


    Finally Cheng Yang decided to wait for tomorrow to decide, now what he needs to do is practice.


    In case, Cheng Yang put Xiaobai out of pet space, and let it stay in the tree hole in the smallest form and whistle for himself.


    The next morning, Cheng Yang completed his training, and put Xiaobai into the pet space again. As long as it is not forced, Cheng Yang will not put out small white generally. The pet space is the most suitable place for him to stay.


    Looking at the deep forest ahead, Cheng Yang turned to the grassland and swamp as the boundary extending to the end of the world. He finally decided to venture into the forest.


    Actually, walking in this forest is not difficult. With Cheng Yang''s present strength, it beats among the huge branches, just like a quick ape, without any pressure at all.


    Cheng Yang ran forward all the way, but found that the trip was not as simple as he thought.


    Cheng Yang thought that the threat was only from the swamp in this area. After all, last night, the fourth stage middle-term alligator gave him too much impression.


    But over time, he found that the situation was not as simple as he thought.


    He had just walked out of sevenoreight kilometers, and had been attacked by more than ten demonized animals. Most of them were demonized animals such as monkeys and snakes who were proficient in climbing. This forest of giant trees was heaven like existence for them.


    But Chengyang did not plan to withdraw, because he found that in this forest, it can be described with treasures everywhere.


    Cheng Yang saw the wind fruit which can improve the speed outside the Shenlong forest before. At that time, he thought it was a rare treasure of heaven and earth. But here, Chengyang only found that the original Shenfeng fruit is not strong, even very weak.


    For example, now, he sees a towering tree, which is a fruit tree named Juli fruit. Compared with Shenfeng fruit increasing the movement speed by 1 point, each of the giant fruit can increase 5 physical attack attributes as a counter heaven. The most important thing is that it is different from Shenfeng fruit that can be taken every ten days. This giant fruit can take one every other day.


    Of course, this is not to say that Shenfeng fruit has no advantages, such as Shenfeng fruit does not take strength limit, and this giant fruit can only be taken by the soldiers at least.


    Chengyang saw this giant tree, but there were dozens of giant apes jumping on the fruit tree. Chengyang dared not ask for instructions.


    Although the order of these giant apes is only the early stage of the third order, the order of the ape is orange, which means different meanings.This shows that these gigantic apes have the same fighting power as the third-order later period, and they are not much weaker than Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang estimates that these guys definitely grew up eating these giant fruits, and their attack power is amazing. As for other attributes, Cheng Yang is not very concerned. But these guys can make themselves more than two small ranks to fight with only one item of attack power, which shows the strength of their attack power.


    If you directly challenge them, you are not the opponent of these guys. It''s more than attack power. Maybe you''re not as good as the other party. Can own in the speed has the superiority, moreover own attack power is not weak, as long as the opponent''s blood volume is not very strong, also has the opportunity to kill each other.


    After weighing his mind, Cheng Yang decides to give it a try. Taking advantage of his ablation skills, he leaves and finds a place to hide.


    "Frozen war!" This skill has become Cheng Yang''s preferred skill now.


    Although the first round damage of frost war upgraded to level 3 is only 140%, the subsequent freezing damage is as high as 20%, and lasts for 5 seconds, which is equivalent to 240% damage. It can kill the giant ape with the same amount of blood as the early third order.


    Sure enough, the troll ape didn''t die immediately after he was attacked. On the contrary, he chased after him crazily with other Troll ape companions. Cheng Yang didn''t pay attention to the victim any more, and continued to attack the other trolls with the frozen war.


    Three or four seconds later, the first to be attacked, the giant ape, with a wail, fell from the tall tree trunk and fell straight into the swamp.


    A huge monster sprang out of the swamp, bit the fallen giant ape, and sank into the water and disappeared.


    All the trolleys howled in the trees like a frying pan, howling underwater. At first, they thought it was their companions who fell down and were eaten by the demonized animals in the water. So all of them are angry at the demonized beast who doesn''t know his identity.


    But after a second, the rest of the Trollius ape also kept falling to the water, and several demonized animals rushed out in the swamp and ate the fallen trolls.


    If the remaining Trollius don''t understand what''s going on, it''s not the ape, it''s the pig.


    Their hateful eyes again aim at Cheng Yang, and then send out a terrible howl, toward Cheng Yang Crazy.


    Cheng Yang did not dare to stop at all. He kept jumping on the huge trees and was far away from hundreds of meters in an instant. At the same time, Cheng Yang''s hands are not idle, and the frozen war is used ceaselessly, and each giant ape attacked by the frozen war is in despair.


    "Oh..." Watching a giant ape fall from the tree and become the mouth food of demonized animals in the swamp below. On the fruit tree of Juli in the rear, a stronger howl was heard all over the sky.


    For a while, the whole forest was so quiet that even those demonized animals that came out of the water waiting for the giant ape to fall also dived into the water.


    "Shit! And boss? " Cheng Yang''s heart is dark startled, the remaining few giant ape seems to be inspired, all crazy toward Cheng Yang attack. As Cheng Yang watched around, he waved the wand of demon moon method in his hand, and killed the giant ape like chicken blood one by one.


    Almost at the same time, a golden light flashed on the Juli fruit tree. It turned out to be a figure, a figure with golden hair all over. Its body shape was not different from that of ordinary Julian ape.


    However, Cheng Yang did not take it lightly, because he found that the giant ape had a far faster speed than him.


    This is definitely bad news. Cheng Yang instantly uses an investigation scroll to clarify the attribute of the giant ape.


    This is indeed a leader level existence, the name is clear at a glance, Julian ape king.


    This is not the most critical, the most troublesome thing is that this guy has the strength level of the late third level, and also belongs to the senior existence of the yellow section.


    Cheng Yang is scared to death instantly. If this guy has the fighting power of yellow section by his attack power, his attack power will definitely exceed ten thousand, even reach twenty thousand. Isn''t it like playing with such a abnormal existence?


    "It''s exciting!" Cheng Yang''s heart is full of bitterness, such a guy, really can''t shake himself.


    Did this guy howl just now, and even the demonized beast in the swamp at the early stage of the fourth level should retreat. This guy''s combat effectiveness is comparable to that of the demonized beast in the middle of the fourth level.


    Such a guy, in this abandoned place, should be king like existence? If it goes to land, it must be invincible, and almost no demonized beast is its opponent. At the same time, because its strength class has not broken through the fourth level, it will not be attacked by skeleton soldiers.


    Below the fourth level, invincible!

 Chapter 511

    Cheng Yang didn''t dare to touch this guy, so he ran away.


    This run, they found their own speed is even slower than the other side. Moreover, although Cheng Yang''s body shape is flexible, but jumping on the tree is not as good as the natural tree race ape.


    When the two phases are superimposed, Cheng Yang''s speed is about half that of the other side.


    Looking at the other side is about to chase his back, Cheng Yang''s depression can be imagined. He estimated that if he was forced to use ablation skills to escape his life this time, he might have no chance to do so.


    "Ice bound!" Cheng Yang suddenly moved in his heart and used a skill he seldom used.


    At this moment, the giant ape King rushed into the scope of 20 meters, and was about to accelerate the impact and attack Cheng Yang. Suddenly, he felt the endless cold breath enveloping his surroundings, making his speed drop down in an instant, even slower than that damned human being.


    "Oh..." The angry howl came out, and the king of great power ape didn''t want to give up. He suddenly made a force and chased Cheng Yang again. It found that the ice around itself had disappeared.


    But when it again rushed to the distance of 20 meters from Chengyang, the ice breath appeared again, and once again pulled its speed down.


    "There''s a chance." Cheng Yang''s heart is happy, so it seems that under the effect of the ice, the giant ape King seems to be unable to catch up with himself.


    Can you find a way to get rid of each other? As he ran, Cheng Yang calculated quickly. Obviously, only by killing the king of apes, will the giant fruit belong to himself. Thinking about the hundreds of giant fruits on the tree, Cheng Yang felt endless temptation waiting for him.


    "Frozen war!" Cheng Yang makes a trial attack on this guy. However, due to the special rules of the world, all the demonized beasts have no health value attribute, so Cheng Yang has no way to know how much damage the other party has received.


    But obviously, the great power ape king is not strong enough to ignore his own attack, especially the subsequent freezing damage of frost war, which ignores defense.


    Cheng Yang''s attack completely angered the king of great power ape. His frantic forward attack had a tendency to break the ice bound bondage. It can be seen that his power is extraordinary, and the king of great power is worthy of its name.


    In the end, the blow did not hit Cheng Yang. The effect of ice bound was really very powerful, which could not be ignored by Julian.


    Finally, the king of giant ape hit a tree trunk which was held by four or five people. With a click, the trunk broke. Hundreds of meters of tree trunks fall directly from the air and fall into the swamp below, splashing a lot of water.


    "Shit! Is that too powerful? " Cheng Yang was a little silly, but he didn''t dare to stop. He had no doubt that if he was hit by the king of apes, he would be broken to pieces.


    Both sides are constantly consuming physical strength in this kind of chasing each other. This is definitely the most concentrated battle since Cheng Yang was born again. If you are not careful, you will be broken into pieces. Dare you not concentrate?


    Every time the king of giant ape shook his fist, Cheng Yang felt like a hurricane. The deep shock made Cheng Yang unforgettable.


    Cheng Yang''s potential was gradually squeezed out under the attack of this fist. He even felt that his will was being strengthened.


    No one is willing to swim on the edge of life and death. If it wasn''t for the allure of giant fruit, Cheng Yang would have used ablation skills to escape. But now, Cheng Yang is really reluctant.


    The third frozen war, the fourth frozen war


    Cheng Yang''s heart constantly estimates the back of the powerful to abnormal guy about how much life value.


    "Cryosurgery!" When Cheng Yang thinks that he should be able to solve the other party at one time, he directly uses this relatively reliable control skill.


    However, the unfavourable control skill failed this time. The king ape, as if he had not felt the power of cryosurgery, continued to rush to Cheng Yang without hindrance.


    Not only that, this guy burst out a howl, and then saw the gold flash on his body, and his whole body was stretched out in a circle.


    "Is this rage?" Cheng Yang couldn''t see the skill of King ape, so he couldn''t know what he was doing now.


    Cheng Yang, who originally planned to drag the opponent to death when the freezing technique was invalid, was even more frightened. Judging from the fact that the freezing technique was invalid, the king ape''s attack was probably three times more than his own. As for the upper limit, Cheng Yang did not know.


    Now the other side has another frenzy, that is absolutely kill yourself!


    Cheng Yang did not dare to be careless. He speeded up and took out his strongest strength to fly to the front. He didn''t believe that this guy''s fury could last forever.


    However, the king of great power ape also caught up quickly, and the speed was much faster than just now. It soon caught up with Cheng Yang''s icy boundary. At this time, although his speed was reduced, he was still much faster than Cheng Yang.


    "Shit? Do you really want to use ablation Cheng Yang''s heart is very unwilling, his efforts for so long, just to kill each other, now estimated that the other party also has not much life value, but made this moth, Cheng Yang heart like eating a fly.Cheng Yang''s consciousness turned rapidly, thinking about how to fight back with the Jedi.


    All of a sudden, his eyes were sharp, and a strong confidence appeared in him.


    He suddenly stopped, holding a bag of powder in his hand and throwing it out towards the other side.


    Seeing that the king of great power ape is only three or four meters away from Cheng Yang, the other side can''t avoid it and is hit by powder.


    Cheng Yang quickly gets out of the way. The king of apes, the king of great power, lands on the giant tree by his inertia, and then turns around in the same place. He has no intention of chasing Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang raised his mouth and said, "Hey, is this psychedelic powder so immune?" After that, Cheng Yang did not hesitate to use the frozen war to greet each other.


    Only three or four times, the king of great power ape burst out a scream and fell.


    Without any hesitation, Cheng Yang jumps forward directly and grabs the hair of king of apes of Julian God with one hand to prevent the other party from falling into the swamp.


    At the moment, king of great power ape has swallowed his last breath, and Cheng Yang naturally doesn''t want to waste this guy''s body. Because it has the blood of the great ape, the great ape can be compared with the ancient dragon race, if you can purify the blood, but it is a rare treasure.


    However, Cheng Yang is still unable to use the blood refining skill, so he has to throw the corpse of Juli ape king into the storage ring. After returning to the territory, he can integrate the blood refining skill inheritance bead into the professional statue, and then he can learn the blood refining skill.


    The situation just now is really breathtaking. If Cheng Yang didn''t think of the psychedelic powder at last, I''m afraid he would have to use the ablation skill to escape. Without ablation skills, he would dare not spend the night in the wilderness, and he would have to return to Luofeng town.


    Who can tell exactly where it will appear next time we enter this secret place? Maybe I''ll never miss that great effort.


    fortunately, this magic powder is awesome. Although it is only something obtained in the primary copy, it can ignore the difference in strength and directly give the opponent three seconds to get the illusion. This is a very rare attribute.


    Since he got psychedelic powder, Cheng Yang has been putting each other in the corner of the storage space. After a few months, he almost forgot the existence of this thing. If I hadn''t been forced into the Jedi now, I might not have remembered.


    No doubt, the effect of this psychedelic powder is very adverse. If you wait until you encounter a more powerful demonized beast in the future, you can use it to get better effect. But for Cheng Yang, now is the best time, because a packet of Psychedelic powder in exchange for a tree of thousands of giant fruit, absolutely can be described as profiteering.


    If you eat all of these thousands of giant fruits, how much will your attack power increase? It''s definitely tens of thousands of points. Of course, this time is also very long, it will take at least three years to eat all of them, which makes Cheng Yang give up the idea of eating all the giant fruits.


    Now that the biggest trouble on the Juli fruit tree has been removed, Cheng Yang will naturally go to harvest the victory fruit.


    Returning to Juli fruit tree quickly, Cheng Yang looks at the fruit of the tree and almost laughs three times to express his inner excitement. But in the end, he didn''t do that. If his laughter led to some powerful demonized beast, it would be really stealing chicken and not eroding rice.


    Like a monkey, Cheng Yang jumps up and down on the giant fruit tree, picking all the fruit and putting it into his own storage ring. At the same time, he did not forget to eat a fresh one.


    A giant fruit can increase 5 physical attacks, but it''s not the same thing for Cheng Yang. With all kinds of attribute bonus and attack derivative features, he not only increases physical attack by 10 points, but also magic attack by 10 points.


    "Hey, good, good!" Cheng Yang was so happy that he didn''t know if he was talking about the good taste or good effect of the giant fruit.


    Soon, Cheng Yang takes all the giant fruit trees off. At this time, he looks at this huge and incomparable fruit tree and is entangled in a moment.


    Can this fruit tree be transplanted?


    This is a fruit tree of grade 12. Picking fruit by yourself is no problem, but if you want to transplant fruit trees, you can''t do it. Even if you use the ablation skill, you can''t do anything because the water after ablation can''t completely wrap the tree.


    "Well, it''s estimated that there will not be any new fruits in a few years or even decades. No short-term benefits can be seen after transplanting. As long as the secret portal is in your hands, how much difference does it make if the giant fruit tree is transplanted into the territory? "


    Although Cheng Yang made such a decision, he was still reluctant to give up the fruit tree with his wild goose overgrowth.

 Chapter 512

    "Why? I seem to have forgotten one thing Cheng Yang murmured, that giant ape is so powerful monster, it should be able to find good things in its nest? This is the first demonized beast that I saw when I entered the abandoned land.


    Cheng Yang immediately looked for it in the tree.


    There are many holes in the tree. Cheng Yang is not sure which one is the place where the king of apes is staying, so he has to find them one by one.


    At last, Cheng Yang found something like a chair in a tree cave at the top of the tree. There was a crocodile skin on the chair, which seemed to be inferior to other caves.


    "It seems to be here." Cheng Yang muttered, "just take this crocodile skin as a cushion, don''t you feel scared?"


    Although crocodile skin is also a kind of high-grade leather material in the human world before the end of the day, it is processed. The crocodile skin in front of us is original.


    But think of the distance God ape king that thick skinned and fleshy appearance, Cheng Yang thinks his worry is superfluous.


    Cheng Yang immediately rummaged through the tree hole, trying to find something useful to him.


    Soon, he held a porcelain vase in his hand. The name on the porcelain vase excited him.


    Level 2 blood evolution pill: the blood lineage inheritance level can be evolved to level 2. The number of blood evolution pills required is related to the quality of blood vessels. The stronger the blood vessels are, the more blood evolution pills are needed.


    This blood evolution pill is a good thing. Although Luofeng town has obtained the main blood clotting fruit for refining blood evolution pill, the growth cycle of blood clotting fruit is as long as one year, and the blood clotting fruit trees planted in the territory are not yet cultivated.


    What makes Cheng Yang curious is that the blood evolution pill is obviously not refined by these demonized animals. The only possibility is that it was refined by intelligent creatures in this world before the world was destroyed.


    But the world has been destroyed for countless years. Even the equipment and buildings can not resist the invasion of the years and turn into dust. Why can this small porcelain vase be preserved? What''s more, the pills in it are also well preserved?


    It''s a very magical thing.


    "Maybe there''s something special about this vase." Cheng Yang is thinking, because he really can''t find other reasons.


    Cheng Yang shakes the porcelain bottle, which clangs as a sound. It seems that there is more than one blood evolution pill.


    In this regard, Cheng Yang''s heart is very hot, his ice dragon blood is absolutely a very strong blood, a blood evolution pill may not be enough to upgrade it to level 2. But now there are many blood evolution pills in this porcelain vase. Is there any hope to upgrade your blood level?


    When Cheng Yang opened the porcelain bottle, there was no fragrance coming out.


    Is there no pill in it? Cheng Yang was startled and tilted the porcelain vase for a moment. Three round and glossy pills rolled out immediately.


    "Shit, there is no danxiang. It turns out to be the best pill." Cheng Yang was full of admiration. The best pill is not to say how good the effect of this pill is, but to say that this pill will not lose its efficacy with the loss of years, and even the fragrance will not be emitted.


    Any pill has a chance to refine the best pills, which is related to the alchemist''s refining skills and alchemy level. Cheng Yang''s current level is the most basic pill, and he has no ability to refine the best pills.


    However, Cheng Yang didn''t care about it. Anyway, all the pills he refined were not prepared to be stored for a long time. Whether they were top-notch pills or not was not very different.


    "One Two Three... "


    Cheng Yang count one by one, a whole ten blood evolution pills, let Cheng Yang excited. With so many blood evolution pills, can you always upgrade your blood level to level 2?


    Taking advantage of the king of the great power ape king just killed by himself, and his breath can deter other demonized animals, Cheng Yang plans to upgrade his blood level here.


    Undoubtedly, in this unknown forest, only strength is the most fundamental thing. There are a lot of treasures here. If you are not strong enough, you can only miss them.


    Cheng Yang did not hesitate, directly one by one will be blood evolution Dan out of the import.


    One No effect.


    Two No effect.


    ¡­¡­


    However, after taking the ninth blood evolution pill, Cheng Yang''s body suddenly burst out with an extremely strong energy, which swept the whole body in an instant, making his body evolve. He could even feel that his body was strengthening rapidly.


    Ice dragon blood level 2: the dragon clan has a strong physique and a long life. The person with dragon blood has attack derivative characteristics (that is, the warrior has the ability of magic and physical attack, the two attacks are the same, and the strength is the highest of the two). For the owner of level 2 ice dragon blood, the total attribute is increased by 30% for each small level increased. The growth coefficient of health strength, physical defense and magic attack power are increased by 50%, 50% and 20%, respectively.


    Powerful! It''s so powerful.


    Cheng Yang doesn''t know how to describe the blood of the ice dragon.Compared with level 1 ice dragon blood, the blood of level 2 is totally different.


    First of all, with each level, the total attribute is increased by 30%, which is half of the previous 20%. Secondly, the substantial increase of growth coefficient of several attributes can also make Cheng Yang have a very strong strength.


    Of course, the most important thing is that whether the total attribute is increased by 30% or the growth coefficient is increased later, the effect is the improvement after the current rank of the warfighter. Therefore, the earlier you get such a promotion, the more valuable it will be.


    Now that Cheng Yang has just reached the primary division level, he has raised his blood level to level 2, which may not be very powerful in the future world, but what he has promoted is the ice dragon blood, a blood vessel that needs nine blood evolution pills to upgrade, which is hard to achieve and valuable.


    I''m afraid that in the late stage of evolution, it is very difficult for some people to upgrade the blood of ice dragon to level 2 at the primary division level. After all, it''s not easy to get this kind of blood.


    It is true that the level 2 ice dragon blood does not have much promotion effect on Cheng Yang, but when Cheng Yang''s strength increases next time, its significance will appear, and it will become more and more powerful with the improvement of Cheng Yang''s strength.


    Looking at the evolution of the blood of the remaining Dan, Cheng Yang sighed helplessly. Who is too much of this stuff? I don''t know how many fruits the clotting fruit of Luofeng town can produce at a time, which may be related to the blood evolution of the officers in Luofeng town.


    After that, Cheng Yang left the tree. Although he wanted to move it, he didn''t have the ability.


    Now Cheng Yang''s ablation skills have not been used up, he also has the strength to continue to explore.


    Along the way encountered many good things, Cheng Yang also impolitely one by one income bag. Of course, there are also a few Tiancai Dibao that Cheng Yang is particularly envious of, but the demon beast that he guards is too powerful, so Cheng Yang has to give up.


    How powerful are these demons? Cheng Yang''s heart also has some bottom. All of them have reached the fourth level of strength. Cheng Yang, who was almost chased by the king of great power ape before, had no way to heaven and no way out to the earth. These more powerful three-level top demonized beasts made Cheng Yang even more afraid to provoke. Although he is confident, he is not arrogant enough to think that he is invincible.


    In the evening, Cheng Yang finds that the forest ahead is gradually thinning. He thought he had already walked out of the forest. But when he looked closer, he found that it was not the end of the forest, but a piece of ruins.


    It is not much different from the ruins that Cheng Yang saw in the desert before. One by one, the pillars stand up, and the ruins are everywhere.


    "Is this also an abandoned city?" Cheng Yang murmured in his heart, and immediately jumped down from the tree and fell on the land.


    This is no longer a swamp, but a solid land, with an area of nearly tens of square kilometers, which is the ruins area.


    Cheng Yang carefully walked through the ruins for a long time, and did not find any signs of demonizing animal activities, so he put down a lot in his heart. At least, the risk here is not very high.


    Half an hour later, Cheng Yang stands in front of a strange building.


    In the ruins, there are abandoned and collapsed buildings everywhere, but the building in front of us is actually intact.


    So obvious difference, even if Cheng Yang is a fool, also know that this building is extraordinary.


    But a tower, seven stories high, with a pedestal underneath.


    The whole tower is colorful, and its base is white, with red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue and purple on top.


    Seeing such a sort of colors, Cheng Yang can''t help but think of the description of the world''s strength that he saw in this mysterious note, which corresponds to this one-to-one.


    Is this a coincidence? Cheng Yang doesn''t think so.


    Cheng Yang didn''t think much. He couldn''t get the answer. The only way was to experiment.


    Cheng Yang is also an expert in art. He is bold. Anyway, he has ablation skills. Cheng Yang doesn''t worry about anything.


    At the base of the tower, there was an open stone gate, and there was no sign of it.


    Cheng Yang immediately stepped in. It felt like he had passed through a portal, crossing hundreds of millions of miles around, and then suddenly stopped.


    He opened his eyes and found himself in a special space.


    The reason why it is special is that the space is extremely bright, but the sun can not be seen. The light seems to be generated out of thin air.


    "Seven color pagoda? It''s amazing. " Cheng Yang was surprised.


    The original strength of the division of seven sections is through the seven color tower to determine ah, Cheng Yang instant interest in this greatly increased.


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "the test of the bottom is not difficult for me."


    Looking at the past, Cheng Yang quickly finds a demonized beast in the early stage of the third stage, and then rushes forward in an instant. A frozen war destroys most of its blood. Then he ignored the other side and continued to look for the next target. In less than two seconds, the demonized beast died directly.As Cheng Yang said, there was no suspense at the bottom of the seven color pagoda. In just a few minutes, Cheng Yang had already stood on the first floor of the seven color pagoda.


    Looking around the gorgeous red, Cheng Yang mouth slightly tilted.


    "Middle level division level war personnel? I hope it''s a little difficult. " Cheng Yang murmured that, so far, he had never fought with a fighter at the middle division level.


    Cheng Yang tries to check the opponent''s attributes with reconnaissance, but the result is very disappointing to him. There is no place for reconnaissance here. Except for the vague consciousness that told him that the other side was a middle level division level war officer, he did not know anything else.


    Judging from the opponent''s equipment, this man is a magician.


    He just thought of this, the other party magic wand, a magic missile path straight to his chest.


    It''s just magic missiles. Cheng Yang is not ready to dodge. He wants to test the attack power of the other side. It is estimated that Cheng Yang, the only magician in the world, dares to use his body to test the power of the enemy''s magic skills.


    "More than 1500 damage? It''s a good attack Cheng Yang came to the conclusion.


    According to Cheng Yang''s previous inference, under normal circumstances, magicians will increase about half of the evolution points to attack, and the rest will consider speed and health. And the magician with such additional points can have more than 2000 points of attack power at the middle of the third level.


    Of course, this value also takes into account the attribute addition and equipment of professional statues, and it is also the silver level equipment of the same level.


    Now that he knows the opponent''s attack power, Cheng Yang no longer wastes time. He directly raises his sword and turns into a streamer. He rushes to the opponent''s body in an instant and splits with a sword.


    "Side splitting!" With his knife up and down, the middle level magician turned into a white light and disappeared.


    Cheng Yang slightly Leng for a while, way: "this also too weak?" Cheng Yang estimates that the middle level division''s warfighters are much weaker than the demonized beasts in the middle of the third level, and their strength can at most be compared with the demonized beasts in the early third level.


    In this way, Cheng Yang has some bottom in his heart, and estimates his own strength is not only as simple as Huang Duan.


    With the disappearance of his opponent, Cheng Yang only feels that he is surrounded by an irresistible force. After that power disappears, he has gone to another space, and the original lost magic energy value is fully recovered.


    At the same time, Cheng Yang sensed that there was an extra thing in his hand. He picked it up and saw that it was actually a bottle of blood evolution pill. It''s the same as the blood evolution pill that I got from the nest of the king of apes, even the porcelain vase.


    Cheng Yang suddenly understood. It was estimated that the king of apes had been here, and entered the seven color pagoda, and got the first level of reward, and this reward is blood evolution pill. But the king of great power ape had the second level blood, so this bottle of level 2 blood evolution pill was useless, and finally it was cheaper for Cheng Yang.


    This also explains why the bottle of blood evolution pill can survive the corrosion of years, because it was not before the world was destroyed. Or it itself is preserved in this magical seven color pagoda.


    PS: I''m sorry, there''s a wrong chapter in front of me. I''m so busy these days. I''ll try to compensate you later.

 Chapter 513

    Cheng Yang collects the blood evolution pill into the storage ring. It is no longer useful to him, but it can be used by other soldiers in the territory.


    At the same time, Cheng Yang also knows that the rewards he gets when he passes the first level are not only those. The most important thing is to be able to practice in the seven color Pagoda in the future. He has an hour''s practice time every day, and in this one hour''s cultivation time, the cultivation speed is four times that of the outside world.


    Cheng Yang was naturally very excited about such good things, but at the same time he was worried. Once he left the abandoned land, could he return to the seven color pagoda?


    It''s too early to think about it now. Cheng Yang is looking forward to the higher level of the seven color pagoda.


    At this time, Cheng Yangcai finally looked at the environment in front of him.


    The size of this space is almost the same as that there just now, except that the walls around it turn orange.


    At the same time, in front of him, stands a high-level division level war personnel, occupation is also a magician.


    Cheng Yang is not very nervous. He has confidence in his own strength. Ordinary third level post war personnel are not enough to pose a threat to himself.


    "Gale!" A gust of wind directly hits Cheng Yang, and the tearing breath inside makes people feel shocked.


    "Wind mage?" Cheng Yang understood that the guy on the first floor was also a transferred magician. However, he used the most basic attack skills to test. As a result, he only tried once and died. Obviously, this gatekeeper is wiser than the one just now.


    Cheng Yang still did not avoid the attack of the other side, allowing the hurricane to blow on him. For a while, Cheng Yang felt that his mobile ability was limited, which should be a special effect of gale.


    Not only that, under the attack of the gale, Cheng Yang''s magic power decreased by nearly 3000 points, which shows that the wind mage''s attack power is very strong.


    Cheng Yang quickly moved his body and found that his speed was almost reduced by about 30%. Although the impact was great, it did not make him have the strength to fight back.


    "Frozen war." Cheng Yang didn''t plan to fight with warrior skills.


    This is also a battle without suspense. Cheng Yang only took two moves to solve the opponent. The high-level mage''s blood volume is only about 10000 points.


    Again to the next level, Cheng Yang also received the corresponding reward.


    Originally, Cheng Yang thought that the second level of pass reward should be something good. Unexpectedly, it was still blood evolution pill, and it was level 2 blood evolution pill. It was only changed from ten to twenty. Don''t you take such a trap?


    Fortunately, after passing the second level, I can practice in this level for an hour, and the training speed is twice as fast as the first level.


    The third level magician finally let Cheng Yang start to be cautious, because now he is facing the top division level opponent. If he is not careful, he may capsize in the gutter. Think about it. When a war official reaches the top division level, he gets more than 5000 evolution points. Cheng Yang''s advantage in attributes is not so obvious.


    "Frozen war!" Cheng Yang took the lead in the difficulty, but just as he lifted his staff, the magician of the other side suddenly changed his position quickly. The skill of the movement and the accuracy of the timing are like God''s help.


    Cheng Yang''s eyes coagulate. This is definitely the first time his frozen war skill has been evaded. From this, we can see how fast this guy has reached.


    Although due to the change of rules, it is not necessary to have 10 times the speed of the enemy to avoid the enemy''s attack, but if the speed is slower than the other party, it is also very difficult to do, especially this invisible and traceless means of attack.


    "This is the real fight!" Cheng Yang is unprecedentedly cautious.


    After dodging an attack, the other party did not stop immediately, but began to move to the right side slowly, with a trace of mockery in his eyes, as if in contempt of Cheng Yang.


    Is this still a mirror image? Cheng Yang thinks this statement is a bit insulting to his intelligence.


    "Water sword!" The magic wand of the opponent is raised instantly.


    Cheng Yang suddenly moved, left quickly moved a distance, he is not ready to test the strength of the other side''s attack, try to avoid the attack.


    "No!" In the blink of an eye, Cheng Yang finds that the water sword of the other side shoots out from the magic wand, and the position of the attack is the place where he has moved.


    Once the magic is used, it will come in an instant. There is no chance to avoid it. Unless it''s incredibly fast.


    "Poof..." With a dull sound, Cheng Yang is hit by the water sword, and his magic energy value is instantly knocked out by nearly 6000 points.


    "Eh?" The other side seems to be a little surprised. In his intention, the enemy should not be killed instantly by himself?


    In fact, Cheng Yang is more depressed at this time. He still underestimates the other party. Although the damage of the 6000 points is in his expectation, even lower than he expected, but his plan is to avoid the attack of the other side? For attacks with traces like this, the probability of avoiding them is quite high.


    How does the other party do it? He didn''t attack the first target he was standing on, but it was like knowing he was going to move to that position and then directly attacking it.Suddenly, an idea appears in Cheng Yang''s mind.


    "Anticipation!"


    It''s absolutely that the opponent has judged that he wants to avoid before, and that he will dodge to the left, and estimate his approximate speed, and then directly attack that point.


    How much calculation is required?


    Wrong, this is no longer something that can be done by calculation. It is a kind of combat intuition, a kind of strong consciousness, and a kind of combat experience honed by thousands of times.


    As for why the other party can judge that he will dodge to the left, this is not very complicated, because the other party has been turning to the right all the time. When he is attacked by the other party, if he dodges, he will naturally move away from the other party at the first time, and naturally he will dodge to the left.


    This is a kind of psychological warfare, which has a certain probability and has nothing to do with skills.


    The reality does not leave Cheng Yang too much time to think, and the other party''s next round of attack has been issued. Relying on his strong fighting intuition, Cheng Yang chose to stand still and send out a round of attack to the other party, and the attack was the position of the other party''s next move.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang..."


    After two consecutive sounds, the magician''s water sword flies past Cheng Yang''s body. Obviously, the opponent thinks that Cheng Yang will deflect to the right, but Cheng Yang doesn''t even move and stands in the same place. This makes an attack of the other side fall into the air instantly.


    However, Cheng Yang''s attack directly hit the target due to the opponent''s inertia moving forward. Although the opponent''s strength is strong, he is also instantly knocked out of nearly 7000 HP.


    After all, the magician didn''t have Cheng Yang''s magic life state. Naturally, he couldn''t offset his health value with his magic energy value. So just this move almost killed more than one third of his opponent''s blood.


    Of course, this result is only estimated by Cheng Yang. He still can''t see the specific attribute value of the other party.


    Cheng Yang''s mouth slightly cocked, very satisfied with the result, it seems that all this and his guess the same.


    However, the guard magician changed his contempt into prudence, and could not continue the expression of calm and gentle breeze just now.


    "Frozen sword!" Cheng Yang rushes forward in an instant. The frozen sword belongs to the control skill. It can''t exert the control skill effect here, but it has no effect on the acceleration effect of himself. Cheng Yang rushes to the opponent''s side in a blink of an eye. The final freezing effect of the frozen sword cannot be exerted, and the skill is interrupted.


    But Cheng Yang''s other skill effect is reflected, that is, ice bound.


    As soon as he entered the 20 meter range of Chengyang, the warlord felt that his body was in a quagmire, and his moving speed was greatly affected. At the same time, Cheng Yang''s demon moon sword is raised again, and a sword stabs it out, and the opponent''s health value is greatly reduced again.


    But after all, the guard magician was not an easy one. When Cheng Yang took the initiative, he didn''t take a full passive attack, but quickly countered.


    The guard magician''s action is not fast, but when Cheng Yang has mastered the opponent''s attack skills, it is difficult for the other party to hit him.


    As long as the opponent starts to attack, he will have a time interval to dodge. Although the probability of successful prediction cannot be 100%, it is still possible to evade two-thirds of the opponent''s attack. As for whether this probability is high or low, it depends on the fighting consciousness of both sides.


    In this respect, Cheng Yang is no weaker than the other side.


    At the same time, Cheng Yang also has a very significant advantage, that is, his own warrior skills. After the ice barrier weakens the opponent''s speed, his melee sword attack is not so easy to avoid.


    Sorcerers have incomparable advantages in long-range, but once close, the characteristics of magician''s straight-line attack make it easier for the enemy to avoid. As for the range attack of the mage, does the mage dare to use range attack after being close? Not afraid to hurt yourself?


    The result of this battle was decided from the moment Cheng Yang got close to him. It can be said that Cheng Yang completely relied on the advantage of the soldiers and killed the guard magician.


    Of course, there is a premise in this, that is, Cheng Yang has the ice bound skill, which reduces the opponent''s speed by more than half, making him unable to do it even if he wants to open a distance.


    The guardian magician died, and Cheng Yang was also successfully promoted to the next level.


    This time, Cheng Yang was not passively sent away, but gave him the time to choose whether to continue to challenge or leave the seven color pagoda.


    Cheng Yang in the heart of the rapid balance, with his challenge to senior division level magician, although the difficulty is easier than before to kill the yellow section of the late strength of the king ape, but also full of crisis, if not for his quick to see the opportunity, I am afraid the other side will be destroyed.


    But at that time, the victory over Juli God ape king did not mean that he had the strength to challenge Julian ape king. If Cheng Yang didn''t finally use psychedelic powder at that time, the outcome would have been rewritten. The reason is that he has not yet challenged the strength of king of apes of Juli. Even if the strength of king of apes of Juli falls to a certain level, I''m afraid Cheng Yang will be equal to each other at most.Moreover, to a certain extent, Cheng Yang''s advantage is more reflected in the control skills. The seven color tower restricts the use of control skills, which is also a weakening for Cheng Yang. Therefore, now Cheng Yang has little confidence in whether he can pass the challenge of the next floor of the seven color pagoda.


    But if he gives up like this, Cheng Yang is unwilling. Who knows if the seven color pagoda is unique to the ruins? If you can''t move it away, I''m afraid I''ll never have a chance to challenge a higher level.


    Cheng Yang couldn''t let go of the reward. The reward he got through the yellow tower layer made Cheng Yang excited. It turned out that there were ten Level 2 blood evolution pills, which were treasures for the evolution of blood inheritance from level 2 to level 3.


    A reward is ten. How strong is the reward?


    If you pass the next level of green tower, should you reward 20 level 2 blood evolution pills? If so, it will be easier to create more masters in the territory.


    After thinking for a while, Cheng Yang sat on the ground with his knees crossed and began to take a level 2 blood evolution pill.


    After taking one, there was no accident that he did not succeed in evolution. After taking it until the eighth, Cheng Yang didn''t feel much because it was normal for him to fail. If he succeeded, there would be a ghost.


    You should know that before Cheng Yang''s evolution from level 1 to level 2, he spent nine level 1 blood evolution pills. Now, when he evolves from level 2 to level 3, the amount will only be more or less.


    But Cheng Yang still has a kind of expectation in his heart. He hopes that nine level 2 blood evolution pills can smoothly make his ice dragon blood evolution from level 2 to level 3.


    The reality is cruel. After Cheng Yang takes the ninth blood evolution pill, there is no sign of evolution.


    Cheng Yang gritted his teeth and took the last one, but the result did not change.


    "It seems that the evolution of the ice dragon blood from level 2 to level 3 is much more difficult than expected." Cheng Yang was thinking, "this fourth floor, still have to continue to break through. If you can break through, you will have a chance to upgrade your blood level to level 3 directly. If it fails Failure is failure. "


    Cheng Yang made a choice, and his body instantly disappeared.


    When Cheng Yang opens his eyes, the surrounding light makes Cheng Yang quite tangled. He is actually green, completely emerald green.


    Although Cheng Yang knew that this floor was a green tower, there was no need to make it so green, right?


    However, after an instant, Cheng Yang was excited because he found that the one standing opposite was not a magician, but a soldier holding a epee.


    The seven color tower challenge is not all with their own professional opponents? Why is the opponent a soldier this time? Does it mean that when you are on the upper level, you are determined to be a warrior by the rules of the seven color pagoda because you kill your opponent by means of a warrior?


    It seems possible, too.


    If so, the war should be easier.


    When Cheng Yang faces a magician, he relies on his own soldier''s sudden charge advantage, can press the other side to fight, facing the soldier, this superiority will be more obvious.

 Chapter 514

    "It''s very nice of you to be on the fourth floor." The soldier even said, "eh, no, you are a magician? What''s going on? "


    Cheng Yang cocks his mouth and quietly blesses him with ice bound armor.


    Now his icy armor has been upgraded to level 2, which can slow down by 25%. Although the deceleration effect is not comparable to that of ice bound, the combined effect of the two has reached 65% terror level. It can be said that under this weakening, even the strong one or two steps higher must kneel in front of Cheng Yang in terms of speed attribute.


    "Charge!" For an expert who could reach the green tower level, the guard soldier did not dare to neglect him. Although his doubts were not explained, he rushed up at the first time.


    "Too soon!"


    Cheng Yang can''t see each other''s figure by sight, even if he rushes into the ice boundary and so on, it is the same result.


    A huge shield appears in front of Cheng Yang, followed by a burst of knife light.


    "Split again!" A strong attack skill hits Cheng Yang, and the acceleration effect of the soldier''s charge disappears, revealing his origin beside Cheng Yang.


    At this moment, the effect of frozen armor is playing, and the speed of the guard soldier drops suddenly again, making the other side''s face very ugly.


    Cheng Yang did not intend to fight with each other, this is absolutely irrational behavior. Compared with the initial King level soldiers, he has no advantage in attributes. The only thing you can rely on is that you have more skills than your opponent.


    The attack just made by the other side didn''t hurt you very much. It only lost more than 3000 points of blood. This attack power is not better than that of the high-level mage on the next level.


    However, Cheng Yang did not despise the other side. After all, the strengthening points of the king level in the early stage were more than 10000 points higher than those in the higher level division level, which was not a small number. Since the other side''s growth direction is not to attack, it certainly has some advantages in other places.


    "Frozen war!" Cheng Yang began to carry out exploratory attacks.


    The soldier actually took a step backward and avoided Cheng Yang''s attack directly. His movements were more skillful than the magician just now.


    Cheng Yang frowned slightly: "this is a tough battle!"


    Fortunately, with the deceleration effect of ice binding, the speed occupies a certain advantage, and you can rely on kite tactics to consume with each other.


    The guy quickly stood firm and chased Cheng Yang again. This is his only way out. As a soldier, he must be close to the magician to cause damage to the other side.


    How could Cheng Yang make the other party easily fulfill his wish? He immediately circled around the space and kept his own speed at the same level as the other party. In this way, he could always play the deceleration effect of freezing.


    At the same time, Cheng Yang doesn''t stop.


    "Ice stabbing." Cheng Yang''s hands move, a direct coverage of the attack made out.


    Although this guy''s fighting consciousness is amazing, he is unable to avoid such a wide range of attacks.


    Pieces of ice thorns fell, and the guy burst into a howl of rage.


    Cheng Yang can''t see the opponent''s attributes, but he can feel that the opponent''s injury is not serious under the attack of ice stab skill. In other words, the opponent''s magic defense is amazing, and may even exceed 3000.


    This is a very strong number. As far as the soldier himself is concerned, he can break his own defense.


    It''s a shield fight, and it''s a powerful shield warrior. Unlike the slow speed of other shield warriors, this guy also has flexible speed.


    Cheng Yang was very tangled at this time. It was very difficult for a single attack to hit the other side, and the damage caused by range attack was very small. How to fight in this battle?


    In the next two seconds, Cheng Yang continues to attack with the frozen war, but the result makes him stunned. His seven attacks are all evaded by the other party without exception.


    It''s not scientific!


    Even if it is calculated according to the probability, you should have one hit when you attack seven times? If it''s someone else, maybe it''s luck, but Cheng doesn''t think so.


    There must be some skills in it. Even with a strong sense of fighting, it is impossible to be unpredicted. Therefore, the opponent must have found out the location of his attack from some details, and then made corresponding evasive actions, making his attack in vain.


    Cheng Yang in the mind of the rapid rotation up, at the same time, the hand is not idle, the action of frozen war skillfully used out.


    Once Twice


    The other side is still as successful as ever to avoid, the meaning of banter in his eyes is more and more thick.


    Cheng Yang is holding a fire in his heart. Although the opponent''s speed is not as fast as himself and he can''t catch up with himself to attack, he can''t use restorative potions in the seven color pagoda. Therefore, the more than 3000 points of magic power that were just knocked out can only be recovered by the magic whirlpool state of the cold ice robe.Although it doesn''t seem very powerful to recover 10 mana points per second, if the time interval between each hit is very long, the recovery effect is quite considerable. At least, 600 mana points can be restored in one minute, which is also a great supplement to combat.


    However, for the battle in front of us, this supplement is of little significance, because the cooling time of the opponent''s charge is definitely less than one minute. If he fails to hit the opponent all the time, even if the soldier only brings 3000 points of damage per minute, he will eventually have to break his wings here.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Yang raised his hand again, and the staff danced again. An inspiration flashed from his heart, which made him feel like seeing the sun through the clouds.


    "So it is." Cheng Yang''s heart is excited, if his guess holds, perhaps can reverse this battle.


    Cheng Yang immediately controlled his arm and began to follow the casting track of frost war. However, after the skill was about to be used, the top of the staff suddenly swung slightly, and the magic wave of frost war had already dissipated.


    At the same time, the guard soldier immediately made a move to the left, but at this moment, he felt a kind of danger, and then a chill surrounded him tightly. He could feel the rapid loss of his life value.


    "Did you get hit?" It''s hard to believe that the reason why he was able to judge Cheng Yang''s attack direction so accurately before was to observe every move of Cheng Yang. As far as magic skills are concerned, generally there are established actions. As long as you have a good understanding of these actions, you can accurately grasp the attack direction of the opponent.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Cheng Yang could think of the knack in such a short time and make corresponding adjustments, which made him have to reexamine the fighting talent of the other side.


    "Hey, how can you hide this time?" Cheng Yang laughs coldly. He was chased by the other side just now, so don''t describe his frustration. Now he finally sees the hope of victory.


    This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that under the current rules of heaven and earth, the release of skills is no longer a fixed posture, and he can make certain adjustments.


    When the end of the day is just around the corner, any skill will have a fixed posture and a fixed movement process. If you don''t use this fixed position, the skill will not be cast successfully. But I don''t know which time the rules of heaven and earth changed, and the skills were not cast according to the fixed posture.


    It''s not necessarily good news, but it''s not necessarily bad news. It''s just different from person to person.


    Cheng Yang thinks that this is absolutely good news for himself. In the past, due to the control of the rules of heaven and earth, the body is always a little stiff, especially when performing skills, he can''t make corresponding evasive actions, but under the current rules, this has become possible.


    Cheng Yang does not have any hesitation, the next wave of attack continues to issue, or frozen war


    For this soldier''s defense, Cheng Yang estimates that the opponent will not be less than 3000 points, or even higher. However, frost war can bring huge damage to the opponent. The first damage of an attack should be more than 3000 points, which is not the most important. The important thing is the subsequent freezing damage, which ignores the defensive damage.


    After three rounds of attack, the soldier couldn''t avoid one attack, which made him sure that the other side really found his own knack for fighting.


    Since their own terrible observation not only has no place to use, but has become the handle of the other party''s use, so, it is better to let heaven alone.


    With the soldier giving up his strong point, the situation of the battlefield suddenly changed. Originally, Cheng Yang could hit the target every time, but now it is difficult to achieve even one third of the hit rate.


    Even so, Cheng Yang was very satisfied.


    With Cheng Yang''s current attack frequency, even if he has only one-third of the hit rate, he can hit once every second. In this case, the soldier''s HP damage per second is more than 8000, most of which are caused by the additional damage of frost war.


    The soldier knew that the situation was not good for him, but he could not think of a solution. If you can''t hit the opponent, even if you withdraw from the opponent''s attack range, the battle will only continue indefinitely.


    As long as the challenger can stick to a fixed time, it is also a successful clearance. For the gatekeepers, keeping the seven color pagoda is their mission, even if they pay their lives for it.


    Therefore, escape can not be his choice. He has only one consciousness in his mind, that is, fighting, fighting all the time.


    It is self-evident that the guard could not get rid of his fate. After seven or eight seconds of persistence, he finally exhausted his last vitality and died on the spot.


    PS: subscription, monthly ticket.

 Chapter 515

    Cheng Yang''s face is happy, but also a trace of regret.


    Happy nature is the clearance, the reward is also very rich. Unfortunately, this level depends on the ability of the magician to pass, and the next level is bound to be met by the magician.


    Thinking about the powerful attack power of the high-level division magician, Cheng Yang felt chilly. The next level will be the existence of King level fighters who hit the middle level division level. Their attack power is so strong that there should be no problem killing yourself.


    Although Cheng Yang is confident, he is not arrogant enough to think that he can single out the middle rank King level fighters. Even if he releases his pet Xiaobai now, he can''t do it.


    Since he can guess the result, Cheng Yang naturally has no need to take risks. Even if the challenge of the seven color pagoda will not cost life, but the feeling of death no one wants to try.


    At this time, Cheng Yang just carefully check the reward of this layer.


    Cheng Yang did not expect that the fourth level of reward is indeed a level 2 blood evolution pill, and there are as many as 20.


    Cheng Yang looked at the pills in his hand, a Fierce bite of teeth, took out a swallow.


    The result let Cheng Yang is still very depressed, because this pill down, blood or no sign of evolution.


    As a result, one after another, Dan swallowed. When he got to the eighth, the familiar feeling rose again from the depths of his body, and huge energy began to wash his body, as if he had obtained an evolution from the soul.


    "It''s done!" Cheng Yang took a deep breath, although the blood evolution of blood medicine level 2 blood evolution Dan than he imagined, but it is still within the scope of their own tolerance.


    Eighteen blood evolution pills upgrade your ice dragon blood from level 2 to level 3. If you want to continue to upgrade your blood level in the future, you must use level 3 blood evolution pill.


    Although it''s easier for Cheng Yang to get the level 2 blood evolution pill, it''s just the convenience of the seven color pagoda. Otherwise, Cheng Yang doesn''t know when and when he can get the level 2 blood evolution pill.


    We should know that even level 1 blood evolution pill has not been refined in Luofeng town. The refining difficulty of level 2 blood evolution pill is definitely higher than that of level 1, which is far from what human alchemists can covet.


    But it is not easy to get a higher level of blood evolution pill through the seven color tower.


    According to Cheng Yang''s conjecture, since the green tower level''s clearance reward is 20 blood vessel evolution pills, then the higher level blue tower level reward may be level 3 blood evolution pill.


    But what about that? If the green tower floor is not met by the gatekeeper, who happens to be a soldier, I am afraid the victory or defeat will be unpredictable. It has to be said that the green tower is lucky to be able to pass customs.


    What''s more, the clearance of the seven color pagoda is not that the higher the rank of the warfighter''s strength, the easier it is to pass the higher tower level. On the contrary, the higher the level of strength, the more difficult it will be to challenge the higher tower level.


    A very simple example is that if Cheng Yang wants to pass the green level tower level, the opponent he meets will be the primary King level fighter. However, if his strength level is promoted to the medium level division level, the opponent he meets in the green level tower level will also be promoted to the medium level King level. It will be more difficult to pass the customs.


    It can be said that the clearance of the green level tower layer is extremely difficult for any combat personnel. The vast majority of people face this challenge, will be suppressed by the cruel reality of confidence.


    But Cheng Yang is not the same, he still has confidence, even full of confidence.


    First of all, his current blood level has been upgraded to level 3. Although he has not yet had time to see how powerful the level 3 ice dragon blood is, it is definitely worth looking forward to. In addition, he has now reached the division level, and the elixir of this class has not been taken. If you can get this level of increased attribute pills and take it, the promotion will be amazing.


    At that time, I will not have no chance to pass the green tower layer.


    Cheng Yang takes a deep breath. The green tower layer is too far away from him. It is not realistic to consider these things now.


    He opened his own attribute panel to check his blood attributes. Cheng Yang was also looking forward to the level 3 ice distance blood vessels.


    Ice dragon blood level 3: the dragon clan has a strong physique and a long life. The person with level 3 dragon blood has attack derivative characteristics (i.e. the warrior has both magic and physical attack ability, the two attacks are the same, and the strength takes the highest value of the two) and defense derivative characteristics (namely, the war level''s physical defense and magic defense, the two attributes have the same value, and the strength takes the highest value of the two), and the owner of level 3 ice dragon blood, For each small rank, all attributes are increased by 50%. The growth coefficient of health strength, physical defense and magic attack power are increased by 70%, 70% and 50%, respectively.


    Level 3 blood attribute not only has a higher percentage of total attribute improvement and growth coefficient, but also has a defense derivative feature.


    For Cheng Yang, this attribute can not only learn from each other''s strong points, but also make up for a weak defense. The more powerful effect is reflected in the choice of taking pills and equipment.Taking pills is needless to say, its effect is just like the pills taken before to increase attack power.


    The choice of equipment is not the same. Any defense equipment generally has the difference between magic defense and physical defense. Any soldier must take into account when choosing defense equipment. However, with the defense derived feature, it is completely different. Cheng Yang can choose the equipment with unilateral defense attribute enhancement, and then rely on the defense derived attribute bonus to improve another defense attribute.


    After reading this attribute, Cheng Yang is excited instantly. The blood of level 3 is really abnormal! If you have level 3 ice dragon blood in the first rank scholar level, you will definitely have a combat effectiveness no less than that of the youth level, or even higher.


    But that''s just an extravagant hope. Let alone the first scholar level, it is now upgrading the blood of ice dragon from level 3 to level 3, which has a greater element of luck. If Cheng Yang didn''t get a lot of opportunities to improve his strength along the way, now he can''t raise his blood level to level 3.


    "If you can take all the pills at the middle level, you will be promoted to the division. He may also have the fighting power of qingduan. But if you want to have a bigger promotion, you have to find another way. I just hope that awesome fruit can give you some strength. " Cheng Yang murmured to himself.


    This time, the benefits of running into the seven color pagoda are not only the blood evolution pills, but also the privilege of cultivation and bonus.


    Although the green level has only one hour''s cultivation authority, its cultivation bonus has changed from four times of the original red section to 32 times of the green section.


    The benefits are self-evident. If Cheng Yangzhen can practice in the seven color pagoda every day, even if he only practices in the seven color pagoda for one hour a day, he will be more powerful than eight hours in the outside world. His efficiency is nearly four times that of the eight hours outside.


    This still takes the effect of Nirvana stone into consideration. Otherwise, the promotion of the seven color pagoda will be more obvious.


    However, the seven color pagoda is in the secret place after all, and Cheng Yang is not sure that he can come in smoothly in the future. He even had a decision in his mind that if the seven color pagoda had to enter the secret place of ruins, he would probably need to come in and practice every day.


    As long as you can quickly upgrade your strength, it will be very beneficial to you, your territory and even to the whole world.


    The strength of one''s own strength brings not only the improvement of one''s own strength, but also the bonus of transplanting flowers and trees, the territorial guard of the territory, and the addition of self-cultivation speed. All of these can greatly enhance the strength of the whole territory, and even make human forces dominate the whole world.


    Cheng Yang withdrew from the seven color pagoda, and then continued to wander among the ruins.


    It turned out to be nothing.


    It seems that there is no other good thing in this land except the seven color pagoda.


    So far, Cheng Yang has been in the ruins for three days. Although he has experienced a lot of risks, he has gained a lot of benefits.


    He didn''t intend to end his quest for the secret land. For the next four days, he planned to continue to explore the unknown land of the land.


    However, I don''t know if it is because he used up all his good fortune in the past few days. In the next three days, he got very few benefits every day, including more herbs or high-quality minerals. The most precious item is a long sword, which can be upgraded, but it is a pity that Cheng Yang can not use it himself.


    What''s a little comforting is that he has directly used his privilege to pass the seven color pagoda every night these days to practice in the green tower layer. With the high-intensity cultivation multiple bonus, his one hour training progress can be increased by about 1.4%, while the cultivation outside the seven color tower can only increase about 0.3% in eight hours. The difference can be imagined.


    Now Cheng Yang''s cultivation progress has reached about 15%. The reason why he can be so fast is that after the crystal of the demonized beast made him successfully promoted to the division level, there was still some energy left, which made his cultivation progress increased to a certain extent. But now the magic beast crystal has been used up. If you want to improve your strength again, you have to rely on step-by-step cultivation.


    On the fourth day, that is, the seventh day when he entered the abandoned land, Cheng Yang was rather depressed and wandered in a lively valley.


    This is the last day of his stay in the abandoned land, whether or not there is a satisfactory harvest today, he will be transported from this land.


    PS: monthly ticket, subscription.

 Chapter 516

    Cheng Yang wandered in the valley for a long time and found a treasure. However, it didn''t mean much to Cheng Yang because it was a piece of divine gem.


    With a piece of divine gem fragment that Cheng Yang got before, there are already two. If he can get such a piece again, Cheng Yang will be able to synthesize a divine gem, and then he will be able to create a unique special occupation and position fighter.


    Cheng Yang also has a deep understanding of the strength of the unique special professional war post.


    If Cheng Yang was not a unique special occupation, he would never have been able to get through the green tower layer of the seven color pagoda before. However, his transfer to a unique special occupation made this highly difficult thing a reality.


    If Luofeng town can create a unique special occupation, it will definitely be a very favorable thing for the territory.


    Cheng Yang collected the piece of divine gem, and within half an hour, a force that people could not resist surrounded him, and then disappeared from the original place in an instant.


    When Cheng Yang opens his eyes again, he finds that he has already returned to the ridge beside the black whirlpool that jumped into the secret transmission door.


    Looking at the black whirlpool as always running, Cheng Yang is quite uneasy.


    The world of abandoned land is indeed full of treasures. In the future, that place will be the exclusive territory of Luofeng town.


    However, if you want to make better use of this abandoned land, it is impossible to rely on the strength of Luofeng town. If you want to enter the abandoned land and live in it smoothly, you can''t even think about it without the strength of middle level division.


    As for Cheng Yang''s ability to enter the abandoned land at the first division level and survive successfully, that is just a special case. On the whole earth, who has the strength of green segment?


    Cheng Yang frowned slightly. He suddenly thought of the possibility that he had come out of the abandoned land. Could he enter the abandoned land again?


    If this idea is established, I will spend most of my time in this abandoned land. I can not only get a lot of treasures, but also use the seven color pagoda to practice quickly every day. This is definitely beneficial to myself and the territory.


    However, when Cheng Yang tried to jump to the black whirlpool again, he was mercilessly bounced back. With his strength, he was also heavily hit by the rebound force.


    "It seems that everyone has to wait for a while to enter the secret place again. It''s just that I don''t know how long it will take. I have to do some experiments. " Cheng Yang''s heart has a bottom, when even use the stone back to the town of Luofeng.


    He has marked the place here with a transmission gem. He will try it every day. As soon as the time comes, he will be able to enter the secret place again.


    After returning to Luofeng Town, Cheng Yang came to the Lord''s house at noon, and met Liu Xiyue walking out of the Lord''s house. His face was a little worried.


    "Xiyue, where are you going Cheng Yang asked with a smile.


    Liu Xiyue was slightly stunned. Then he turned around and looked at Cheng Yang in an instant. With a deep surprise in his eyes, he said, "Lord, you are back. We are also worried about what danger you will encounter in that secret place. If there''s something wrong with you, I''ll What about our territory? "


    With a smile, Cheng Yang said, "thank you for your concern, but what danger can I have? Although the secret place is mysterious, even if it is in danger, you can use the stone to return to the city. What''s more, those dead prisoners who came back alive should have told you that they could stay in this secret place for seven days, and only after seven days, what danger could I have? "


    Liu Xiyue took a complex look at Cheng Yang and said, "Lord, that''s true, but you''re in danger. I''m How can we not worry? Moreover, almost all the people in the territory did not know where the LORD had gone. There was no sign of the Lord for such a long time. Some forces in the territory had the phenomenon of floating hearts. If the Lord doesn''t show up again, maybe something will happen. "


    Cheng Yang immediately frowned. He might not have to worry about other things. But if he left the territory for seven days, there would be instability in the territory. This is absolutely what Cheng Yang does not want to see.


    "Which forces are unstable?" Cheng Yang immediately asked.


    Liu Xiyue said: "the specific situation in the military academy there, as far as I know, it seems not so simple."


    Cheng Yang nodded and said, "I understand. It should be that some people don''t want to see me strong in Luofeng town In this way, I did not meet any other people on my way back. I would like to see what these people want to do


    "Yes, Lord." Liu Xiyue replied.


    Cheng Yang smiles and says, "Xi Yue, you have nothing to worry about? If not, don''t go and tell me something about this period of time. "


    Naturally, Liu Xiyue would not refuse. With a smile, he said, "what can I do for you? I''m just going to go home and have lunch with my parents. Since you have ordered me, I will stay. "


    Cheng Yang and Liu Xiyue immediately returned to the Lord''s mansion.The Lord''s mansion is not only the highest authority of Luofeng Town, but also the place where Cheng Yang lives. He returns to his courtyard where several service personnel are cleaning the ground.


    These people belong to the staff of the Lord''s house. The difference between them and those in the office is that they are responsible for the daily life of Chengyang. In ancient times, these people should be regarded as Cheng Yang''s servants. However, Cheng Yang is not a person who likes to elevate his status by belittling others. All these people are regarded as staff, not servants.


    When they saw Cheng Yang come back, they were surprised and saluted Cheng Yang one after another.


    Cheng Yang nodded a little and said, "you go to the kitchen and tell me to make two dishes. Xiyue and I have dinner in the Lord''s house at noon."


    After listening to Cheng Yang''s words, a quick witted young man answered immediately and trotted down.


    Cheng Yang takes Liu Xiyue into a restaurant.


    This is a small restaurant with only one table for four or five people, but the whole restaurant is very elegant and has a very warm feeling.


    Of course, there are more than one dining room in the Lord''s house. There are also two restaurants. One can accommodate nearly 20 people. The last one is larger, with more than 20 tables, which can accommodate two or three hundred people.


    Such a plan naturally has its purpose. After all, this is the Lord''s mansion, where guests of different specifications are received. If only that area of the largest restaurant, such as now only Cheng Yang and Liu Xiyue dining, where it seems empty.


    It is not the first time that Liu Xiyue has eaten here. It can even be said that she has the most meals here except Cheng Yang. There seems to be a tacit understanding between them.


    After that, they sat down for a chat.


    "Xiyue, is there nothing important in the territory these days? You can''t use the transmission jade Rune in that secret place. You''re completely blind. " Cheng Yang asked.


    Liu Xiyue immediately said: "there is no big event in the territory, but in terms of the whole world, a great event has happened."


    "What''s the big deal?" Cheng Yang frowned slightly.


    Liu Xiyue said: "on the day after you left, something similar to any portal appeared in the world, all of which lead to a place called the seven color pagoda..."


    "Seven color pagoda?" Before Liu Xiyue finished, he was interrupted by Cheng Yang. The shock in Cheng Yang''s eyes is incomparable. Isn''t the seven color pagoda the one you saw in the abandoned land? How come there are portals all over the world leading to the seven color pagoda? Does it mean that people can also enter the abandoned land through this portal?


    Doesn''t that seem possible? Through the consciousness when he entered the abandoned land, Cheng Yang knew that the black whirlpool was the only way to enter the abandoned land. If so many gates can be transported to abandoned sites, isn''t that a mess?


    Liu Xiyue looked at Cheng Yang with consternation and said, "Lord, do you know the seven color pagoda?"


    "Some." Cheng Yang said, "first you will know about the seven color pagoda of things simply said."


    Liu Xiyue also did not ask more, he directly said what he understood.


    Finally, she said: "just the day before yesterday, there was a gate like this in our territory, and it lasted a long time. All the experts in our territory went to the seven color pagoda to make a round trip. A total of about 20 people passed the first layer of the seven color tower, and I successfully passed the second layer because of my skills. When I meet the minister, I can''t get out of the third level


    After hearing this, Cheng Yang understood that there were some differences between the seven color Pagoda in this world and that in the abandoned land.


    The seven color Pagoda in the abandoned land is a real building. Anyone can enter it at any time. Moreover, each level of the seven color pagoda is rewarded with blood evolution pill.


    At present, the seven color pagoda, which is reached by the portal on the earth, is like a place of nothingness. People don''t know where it is? I can''t even see what the tower looks like. I just know it''s in a special space. Moreover, this kind of seven color pagoda has no blood evolution pill reward after passing through, but has obtained the privilege of high-speed cultivation.


    But Cheng Yang is more excited. After all, he has already got the item reward in the abandoned seven color pagoda. If he can find the kind of portal on earth to enter the seven color tower, he should also be able to clear the green tower layer. In this way, he will be able to increase his cultivation speed several times in the future.


    Such good things can''t be found with a lantern.


    "Doesn''t it mean that you have twice the training speed before now?" Cheng Yang smiles and feels happy for Liu Xiyue.


    Liu Xiyue said: "it''s less than twice as much. After all, there''s also a speed bonus for the cultivation in the courtyard and the fuze garden outside, but not in the seven color pagoda. But even so, there is still a speed of about 1.8 times. "


    After dinner, Cheng Yang asked people to inform Li Wanshan and several senior officials of the military academy to come to the Lord''s mansion and give a brief report on the events during this period.This report meeting took quite a long time. After all, it was the first time that Cheng Yang left the territory for such a long time. Many things really need to be understood.


    Through the narration of Li Wanshan and others, Cheng Yang has a clearer understanding of the current situation of the territory.


    First of all, the territory has been further expanded, and the entire Hui Province has been fully integrated into the territory of Luofeng town. All the major forces within its scope have been basically disintegrated, and they have been unable to pose any threat to Luofeng town.


    Now, the number of prefectures in Luofeng town has changed from four to six. The two new capitals are in Anhui Province, namely Qingan Prefecture and Lushan Prefecture.


    So far, each state has a division of the state capital army stationed. At present, there are still two state government troops in Luofeng town who have not set up specific garrison sites.


    The main task of these prefectural divisions is to frighten the mercenary forces of the state. However, most of the time, they stay in the training level maps of the main cities at the city level. The power value they earn every day can meet their needs, and even have a large surplus.


    Secondly, as Luofeng town purchased a large number of raw materials from the stores in Xiangcheng City, all the original equipment drawings and alchemy formulas had been used. Although Luofeng town spent a lot of power value every day, it had a great help to the improvement of the strength of the whole territory''s fighters.


    In addition, during this period, the number of taxi level combat personnel in Luofeng town has increased by leaps and bounds. Among the five main divisions, most of them have been promoted to the first rank. In addition to the head of each regiment, there are also dozens of middle-level fighters.


    This is also expected by Cheng Yang. After all, all the members of the main division have turned on the training speed of eight times, and the officers have at least turned on the training speed of ten times. In addition to Cheng Yang''s training speed bonus and other factors, the training speed of these main division members has basically reached about 15 times, and for officers, the minimum is about 20 times.


    In this case, even for ordinary members of the main force division, it takes less than a month to practice from the top apprentice level to the junior scholar level.


    This is true not only in the main divisions, but also in the garrisons of the prefectures, and there are also a large number of soldiers at the rank of soldiers. It can be said that in the army composition of Luofeng Town, the soldiers have become the main force. This is a phenomenon that other territorial forces can not achieve. At least within half a year, other forces will not be able to reach this level.


    Of course, the strength of the army in Luofeng town is a relatively confidential matter, and these news did not leak out. Even if there are other posts on the forum, they will be drowned out.


    On the contrary, the strength of the members of the major mercenary regiments in Luofeng town has attracted extensive attention all over the world. Because Cheng Yang''s cultivation speed plus attribute is effective for the whole territory, the soldiers in Luofeng town have also obtained faster training speed.


    Although there is still a gap between these mercenaries and the Luofeng Town army in the accumulation of psionic power, it is not a problem for the core members of each mercenary regiment to start six times the cultivation speed. Plus Cheng Yang''s attribute bonus, they can all exceed 10 times the speed. If it is placed in the forces of other territories, it will definitely be the treatment enjoyed by the senior level of each territory.

 Chapter 517

    At such an amazing speed of cultivation, the mercenary regiments also began to emerge, and the speed of their emergence was faster and faster.


    At this point, the Sergeant Level fighters are no longer the patent of the high-level forces in various territories. With the popularization of the Sergeant Level war personnel, the activity of the human war personnel will inevitably be further improved, which will greatly promote the development and progress of the entire human forces.


    Of course, the presence of Shi level soldiers in the ordinary mercenary regiment in Luofeng town has greatly stimulated the forces of other territories.


    At this time, Wu Jianzhou also specifically mentioned the unstable factors in the territory mentioned by Liu Xiyue. The fundamental reason is that there are instructions behind them. At the same time, the improvement of the strength of these forces also makes their self-confidence Begin to expand.


    After hearing this, Cheng Yang simply said a word: "kill the chicken and warn the monkey." And then we stopped talking about it.


    For Cheng Yang, these forces are just like a clown, which is nothing to worry about. But if there are constantly such clowns jumping out, or very disgusting. Therefore, to these who have jumped out of some painful lessons, but also to those who are uncertain in the heart of a wake-up.


    Cheng Yang is also concerned about the tax revenue of Luofeng town.


    Since the last tax reform, which increased the amount of personal capitation tax, the tax revenue of Luofeng town has soared, and this alone has exceeded 1 billion points. Since the relationship between Anhui Province and Anhui Province has been straightened out, the tax revenue of that part has also increased.


    The head tax of the whole territory has also increased to 2 billion. The average head tax paid by a war warrior per day is about 100 power points.


    Such taxes are extremely high all over the world, even several times, or even tens of times, of other territories. However, the war personnel are still willing to join Luofeng town.


    The reason is very simple. After joining Luofeng Town, you can enjoy a very high personal strength bonus. The most important thing is that you can also enjoy a very high training speed bonus. There is no need to consume additional psionic value to increase the cultivation speed. In this regard, the saved power value is several times of the tax paid.


    Who wouldn''t?


    At present, the tax revenue of Luofeng town accounts for less than half of the total income of the territory. The main reason is the special arena.


    The 20 special arenas built by Cheng Yang have not been built by any force so far, which also makes the income of this part stable at about 1.8 billion per day. Together with the income of fuze garden, the total income of Luofeng town has reached 5 billion.


    According to this income level, it is not too long for Luofeng town to start ten times the speed of cultivation for the main army. After all, a warfighter needs only one million psionic points in his account to open ten times his cultivation speed. The total power gain of two days is enough to make 10000 people start ten times faster.


    However, this matter can not be achieved overnight, it must be carried out step by step.


    After arranging this matter with the finance and taxation department of the government yuan in cooperation with the military academy, Cheng Yang also simply told the public about his business in the abandoned land.


    In addition to juligo, Cheng Yang said all the other things. After all, all the people present in this room will have the opportunity to enter the secret realm. They can wake them up in advance and have a higher chance to come out of it alive.


    When they heard Cheng Yang''s story, they were very excited. Especially when they heard that Cheng Yang could find an upgrade equipment, they were extremely excited. The secret place gave them the feeling that there were treasures everywhere.


    But when Cheng Yang talked about the skeletons all over the mountains and fields, these people suddenly drooped their heads, and they still had self-knowledge. Faced with the skeleton soldiers with the initial strength of the third level, not to mention the skeleton sea, only two or three are enough to kill any of them.


    At the end of the meeting, Cheng Yang told the military academy to start preparing for the issue of sending troops to celebrate the city.


    When TAN Chao passed Qingshi last time, he had marked the coordinates of the entrance of the underground world of Qingshi. Now, it is not so difficult for the experts in Luofeng town to catch up.


    Later, the crowd dispersed one after another, and Cheng Yang stayed in the Lord''s mansion to read the documents of this period.


    In the evening, Cheng Yang''s training time for using the seven color pagoda has cooled down. He is ready to experiment to see if it can be transferred to the seven color pagoda. Under the thought move, Cheng Yang''s body actually disappeared from the original place.


    At this time, Cheng Yang''s figure has appeared in a vast space. He can see clearly that this is the bottom space of the seven color tower.


    "It seems that this place is really different from the seven color Pagoda in the abandoned land." Cheng Yang murmured to himself, "today I have to call again."


    After a fight, Cheng Yang easily cleared the green tower layer, which was easier than fighting the seven color Pagoda in the abandoned land. But this time Cheng Yang still did not continue to challenge the green tower layer, which was obviously impossible.


    The only thing that makes Cheng Yang regret is that he didn''t get the reward of blood evolution pill. Fortunately, he has passed the green tower layer, and his cultivation is completely no problem.


    According to this state, Cheng Yang can increase the cultivation progress by about 1.7% every day, and his strength can be promoted to the middle level division level in almost 50 days.¡­¡­


    The next day, led by Yu Kai, he led a group of experts from Luofeng town to Qingshi.


    Cheng Yang did not go there in person. The 10000 Orc troops in the underground world were no longer enough to threaten the experts in Luofeng town. In particular, Yu Kai and other people have been upgraded to the top class. It is not as easy to kill ordinary orcs as to chop melons and cut vegetables?


    Cheng Yang has his own plan. He plans to spend the next period of time in Tongling town in addition to practice. In this way, his energy value will be greatly increased every day, which is very helpful for upgrading the rank of personal deputy.


    At present, the most important bottleneck restricting the promotion of Cheng Yang''s strength is the rank of deputy position. Only by upgrading the rank of deputy position, better pills can be refined, and more attribute values can be added by taking them by themselves. For the purchase of these pills to take, Cheng Yang has not considered, the first is the price is too high, the second is the attribute directly reduced by half, no matter how look at it is not cost-effective.


    Although increasing energy by 40% every day does not help Cheng Yang''s deputy rank quickly, it is better than no, isn''t it? However, this attribute has a very bad setting, that is, you must stay in Tongling village for 10 hours a day.


    After that, Cheng Yang did. Every morning, he went to the black whirlpool in the core area of the Dragon forest to see if he could enter the abandoned land again. Then he returned to Tongling village and stayed in the village.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Kai and other people''s action is very fast, in Cheng Yang returned to Luofeng town the next day, then transmitted to Qingshi.


    When the number of people transferred to the past reached the critical value, the entrance door of the underground world was opened, and a large number of orcs rushed out.


    The strength of these orcs is not much better than before, but there are more orcs in the second stage. There was no suspense about the outcome of the battle. It took Yu Kai and others only half an hour to kill all the orcs.


    After that, Yu Kai directly led his team into the provincial main city of Qingshi and negotiated with several major forces in the city.


    It is more a matter of coercion and inducement than negotiation. With the strength of Luofeng Town, these people are not worried at all.


    Although the forces were reluctant, they had to compromise because of the strength of Luofeng Town, and then the two sides signed an alliance under the city.


    To put it bluntly, this contract is equivalent to Luofeng town''s promise to give them living space, but they should not harm the interests of Luofeng town.


    The binding nature of this agreement is not very strong. Everyone knows that whoever has a big fist in this world will have the right to speak. Cheng Yang did not want to rely on the contract to maintain the dominant position of Luofeng Town, which would only make the high-level of Luofeng town fall into a state of ease and lack of enterprising spirit, and finally bury the foundation of Luofeng town.


    After all, a contract can only restrict the relationship between these mercenary forces and Luofeng town. In the future, many forces will disappear in the long history, and many forces will reappear. So, what is the value of this contract?


    In Cheng Yang''s opinion, this contract is more to make the current forces who submit to Luofeng town feel more at ease. Luofeng town will not fight against them for no reason.


    Luofeng town only occupies four field stations in the provincial main city area of Qingshi City, and then there is an official road connecting Beihu province and Qingshi, which completely radiates the influence scope of Luofeng town to Qingshi.


    After that, the whole army of the five main divisions went out to Qingshi directly along the official road.


    The area of Qingshi is small, and the scale of influence formed by the main cities is relatively small. In this case, the five main divisions of Luofeng town occupied the whole city without much effort.


    However, just as Qingshi fell into the hands of Luofeng Town, more earth shaking news broke out all over the world. Within one day, more than ten human provincial-level main cities appeared orcs. They rushed out from the entrance of the underground world and swept the whole provincial-level main city in a moment with their fearless attitude.


    The human warrior can only crouch in the main city and survive.


    Although the scale of human warfighters is huge, they can make little resistance to the orcs who are much stronger than themselves.


    But there is also good news. Luofeng town has already sent the news that orcs will transform orcs with the help of altars in the field. As the orcs burst out of the underworld, various human forces have dug up their territory altars and moved them away with storage rings.


    In this way, although the orcs occupy these provincial-level main cities, they actually control very few field stations. The vast majority of orcs control only one field station, and the rest are not salvaged.


    Without these wild sites, it will be much more difficult for these orcs to transform orcs with demonized beasts, and their expansion will slow down.


    At the moment, the strength of all human war personnel has been greatly improved than before. Except for the newborn baby, all human war personnel have reached the high-level apprenticeship level, and a large number of war personnel have reached the peak apprenticeship level.


    There are even a small number of war personnel with a higher training speed bonus or some special opportunities, have upgraded their strength to the junior scholar level. Of course, such people are rare.But it is also because of the emergence of these people that the orcs in the provincial main city area rush out of the underground world and begin to attack the great rivers and mountains of human beings.


    This is also a signal that the continuous emergence of scholar level masters will inevitably upgrade some territories to towns.


    For Cheng Yang, this is a painful and happy thing. After the establishment of these territories, there is a natural arena of competition. It also means that Cheng Yang spent less time earning psionic power in a special arena.


    Of course, Cheng Yang doesn''t care too much about his psionic value now. Compared with the damage caused by the orcs rushing into the outside world, that power loss is nothing.


    Moreover, this is only the beginning. With the gradual improvement of the strength of human fighters, more and more provincial regions will inevitably reach the critical point, and more places will have orcs rushing out of the ground, which will be the beginning of a chaotic era.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, TAN Chao was staying at the staff headquarters of the military academy and contacted TAN Chao in person through the voice transmission Yufu.


    "TAN Chao, where are you now?" Cheng Yang asked.


    TAN Chao''s voice soon spread out and said, "I have just entered Sichuan Province. It is estimated that it will take me four or five days to reach Jincheng."


    Cheng Yang said: "now the strength of Sichuan Province''s war personnel is not weak. It is estimated that within a few days, the orcs in the underground city of Jincheng will rush out. You should be careful and try to be a little faster."


    "I understand." TAN Chao said, "the main city of jiangnei city where I am staying now, because there are orcs emerging in many places all over the world today. It''s a sign of people''s panic. What''s the situation in the territory?"


    Cheng Yang said, "you don''t have to worry about the situation in the territory. Luofeng town is stable. Now the most important thing is to kill more orcs in the shortest time, so as to save more lives of human fighters. "


    TAN Chao hesitated for a moment and said, "Lord, the situation is so dangerous all over the country. Do we need to continue to push forward in the direction of Neill?"


    Cheng Yang said without hesitation: "of course, it is necessary. Although there are many orcs emerging in many places, there are only 10000 in each place. Even if they are powerful, as long as the human fighters fight to the death, it is not a big problem to destroy them. Keanir is different. It is a country that has been destroyed. As we all know, no one can tell how many orcs will be gathered in Neill. The only thing we can do is to get to Neill as soon as possible and find out the situation. If we can recover Nepal, it will be better. "


    "I see." TAN Chao firmly said that Cheng Yang could understand Cheng Yang''s ideas. If Luofeng town could monopolize Neier''s territory, it would be very meaningful for the territory.


    PS: there are too many things these days. I can only update this chapter today. I''m sorry.

 Chapter 518

    The next day, orcs appeared in nearly ten provincial cities, including the capital of China.


    However, the strength of the capital is not trivial, especially the completely unified capital forces, which can gather a large and powerful team of experts.


    After the emergence of orcs in a large number of provincial-level cities yesterday, it has aroused the ideas of various forces. Some far sighted forces have made corresponding arrangements and sent special experts to guard the exit of the underground world.


    It was a soul stirring battle. Relying on the number of human beings, human beings blocked the orcs in the underground world at the cost of their lives.


    This is the advantage of the unity of the whole force, so that they can gather a group of experts and kill the orcs at any cost.


    At present, human beings have more obvious advantages in the face of orcs. The main reason lies in the change of rules in the previous period, which makes the attack distance of long-range occupation longer. Even the top apprentices can have a range of one or two hundred meters.


    In this case, more people can attack the orcs who rush out from the entrance of the underground world at the same time. As long as the number of attackers reaches a certain number, it is still possible to kill these second-order mid-term orcs in seconds.


    Human''s subjective initiative is reflected incisively and vividly at this moment.


    Although the orcs also have a number of ranged professions like lizard archers, they have no advantage at all when they rush out of the underworld when they are confronted with a cover attack from the human side.


    However, some orcs who have reached the second stage have caused some casualties to humans, but they are all within the acceptable range.


    However, the final Orc leader at the top of the second rank taught a very important lesson to the human warfighters in the capital city. The guy rushed straight out of the entrance of the underground world and rushed into the human formation with an invincible posture.


    In this process, hundreds of human long-range attack classes played their own powerful attack power. Countless arrows and magic missiles surrounded the orc leader like locusts, but the guy actually braved these attacks.


    It was a bloody massacre, in which human warlords were slaughtered like weak chickens in the hands of the orc leader.


    In the end, the leader''s command of the beast''s heart is to ensure that all the costs of the Warlord''s long-range attack are completely ignored.


    The orc leader is really powerful, but the advantages of human cooperation are also very obvious. In the end, the orc leader lost the last point of life, and the human warfighter side also paid nearly 10000 lives for it, most of which were killed by the covering attack of the human side rather than by the orc leader.


    This is also a helpless move, otherwise, they have no chance to kill the orc leader. If you let the orc leader escape from here, it will bring endless damage to the people around the capital.


    This is only the orc leader''s casualties, but almost equal to the damage caused by the whole Orc clan.


    At the end of the battle, the forces in the capital counted the casualties, which cost them nearly 30000 lives. These dead fighters are not ordinary members of various forces, but elite level. The growth of each of them has made their own forces pay a great price.


    However, in this war, such an elite lost as much as 30000, which is definitely the biggest casualty since the unification of the capital forces.


    The results are gratifying. They can even be said to be one of the first forces in the world to surround and kill the orcs in the underground world with their own strength, except Luofeng town.


    This is only one of them, because on this day, nearly half of the orcs who rushed out of the underworld failed to break through the human encirclement and were crushed to death at the entrance of the underworld.


    To a certain extent, these forces can encircle the orcs, and Cheng Yang is absolutely indispensable. If there is no condition for him to set out ahead of time and the rules of heaven and earth are changed, if the attack distance of human long-range class is still only 30 meters, I am afraid that no force can resist the attack of orcs.


    People have also summed up a rule from the attack and defense of human orcs on this day. Basically, the whole provincial area has been unified and can basically resist the orc attack. However, if it is still a separate region, it will be tired to deal with the orc attack.


    The reason for this is that those forces that have not yet unified dare not to fight with all their strength, but also want to preserve their strength. In this case, how can they win the ferocious orcs?


    The victorious forces set a good example for the human fighters in other places. At least, it shows that the orcs are not invincible. As long as the battlefield uses its life and is not afraid of sacrifice, it is not a problem to wipe out the orc forces with a scale of less than 10000.


    Many human war personnel of their own forces have sprung up to the first rank rank rank. With the conditions of ORC attack triggered by provincial regions, almost all countries in the world have appeared orcs, and there are more than one or two orcs in each country.To some extent, the strength of human fighters will drop to a level in every region where Orc wars broke out. However, if humans run away from the orcs, although they have preserved their strength, they actually let themselves into a passive situation.


    These orcs rush out of the underworld, and their strength will become stronger and stronger. Without the favorable terrain at the entrance of the underworld, human beings will be hard to resist the orcs'' attack.


    It can be said that those who seem to have escaped a disaster can eventually defeat the orcs. In Cheng Yang''s opinion, the probability of these human forces being destroyed is much higher than that of defeating the orcs.


    ¡­¡­


    The situation in the world seems to have changed in just a few days. Originally, people''s minds were still focused on the struggle between forces for power and profits. But one night later, more human forces began to realize the importance of unity.


    In the face of such a heavy pressure on the orcs, all the major forces have sought to unite. This is no longer the kind of unity limited to form before. The seemingly identical and mysterious combination is extremely fragile in the face of the orcs. Only when it is truly combined can we exert the most powerful force.


    As a result, various human forces have entered a period of integration, especially the provincial forces, and this trend is particularly obvious. Almost overnight, all the forces in the provincial main cities of the world entered a honeymoon period. All forces put aside their prejudices and showed their greatest sincerity. Their purpose was only one, that is, to deal with the coming Orc attacks.


    The alliance is only preliminary, and more importantly, the formation of the death squads.


    Because of the extremely high death rate of human fighters in the face of the orcs'' attack, people feel that it is almost a life and death battle. Therefore, if you do not have the determination to die, participating in such a battle will only make you collapse and may eventually run away.


    Such officers will not help the whole war, but will drag down the army. Therefore, an army with a strong will must be formed in advance.


    It is not very difficult to form a Death Squadron for the leaders of various forces who are very good at playing politics. Family affection, love, honor and wealth are all available. As long as a person has pursuit and desire, he can be drawn into the death squads.


    It''s also a gamble for those members of the death squads, a gamble on their lives.


    If you lose, you lose your life; if you win, you will honor your life.


    This is an unfair but very fair deal.


    I don''t know if under the pressure of the orcs, in countries that have built special arenas, the challenges of war fighters have become more intense, and all combat skills of war professionals are improving rapidly.


    This is a helpless choice, since the attribute can not speed up the speed of promotion, then only focus on the combat skills. Although combat skills are not reflected in the attribute list, they are also a kind of real strength.


    This chain reaction is also reflected in the seven color tower. Almost in this short period of time, there are more soldiers who pass the red tower layer of the seven color tower.


    Of course, this is only the red tower level. At this level, as long as you work hard, spend more time, and a little bit of talent, you can achieve this goal. But the higher level is not the same, that is not only can be done by hard work, but also needs a kind of accumulation, or a kind of inside information, but also needs some talent.


    Beyond the orange level, the more to the back, the higher the requirements for the accumulation of details.


    Take Cheng Yang, for example, if he hadn''t already got several pieces of equipment that can be upgraded before. At the same time, since he was reborn, he has used a lot of pills to improve his attributes and his super talent.


    In addition, Cheng Yang was born again. His fighting experience and fighting consciousness are incomparable. It can be said that Cheng Yang''s current strength is the result of a variety of factors. No single item can make Cheng Yang so powerful.


    Cheng Yang is still like this. If other people want to have higher achievements in the seven color pagoda, the difficulty can be imagined. Basically, everyone who can have the strength of the red rank is already a very talented person.


    In the past few days, there have been several transmission gates leading to the seven color Pagoda in Luofeng town. By coincidence, this portal happened to appear near the main army of Luofeng Town, so that all the members of the main army had a chance to go to the seven color pagoda to be tested.


    Cheng Yang was quite satisfied with the result. In addition to the several high-level officers in the main army of Luofeng Town, there were more than 100 red rank soldiers. These people basically have a characteristic, that is, the talent is excellent, and the equipment is also very good.


    Of course, there are also several people in it. They have neither good talent nor excellent equipment in the data on the attribute panel. They have completed the leapfrog challenge by virtue of their super combat accomplishment, which is undoubtedly very rare.


    There is no doubt that those who have the strength of the red rank will be focused on training. In particular, those who rely on their own combat consciousness to complete leapfrog challenges will be given full attention.Although the fighting consciousness can also be trained, the fighting consciousness of a master who only relies on the fighting consciousness to complete the leapfrog challenge can not be honed by training alone. To achieve this level, there are two possibilities, one is born, the other is to walk on the edge of life and death, honed out.


    The rarity of the second kind also highlights the value of the first one. Therefore, this kind of war personnel is definitely a treasure, more valuable than those who rely on their talent attributes to become powerful.


    ¡­¡­


    On July 11, the five main divisions of Luofeng town gathered in the main city of Liangtong County, west of Qingshi, waiting for the command of Lord Cheng Yang, and sent troops to Sichuan Province.


    Just yesterday, news came out on the forum that the orc war broke out in Jincheng, the provincial capital of Sichuan Province. As Jincheng city has not yet been completely unified, it is impossible to form a single-minded army. When guarding the entrance of the underground world and facing numerous fierce and fearless orcs, the defense line formed by human fighters quickly broke down. In the end, all the fighters had to huddle in the main city of Jincheng.


    Now Luofeng town has to face a difficult problem. Although TAN Chao has come to Jincheng City, Jincheng city has no field station for Luofeng town to occupy.


    Without the field station, it would be impossible to establish a trans provincial official road.


    The army of Luofeng town wants to enter the Jincheng area in a grand way, which undoubtedly increases a lot of difficulties.


    But Cheng Yang has no choice. At this moment, the soldiers in Jincheng city are in a critical situation. If the army of Luofeng town enters Jincheng city late, the casualties on the human side will be even greater.


    As far as China is concerned, the population of Jincheng is definitely in the top five in China. Even after the end of the day, the total population left here will never be less than 15 million. It can be said that if we can harvest a complete Jincheng City, it will be of great help to the development of Luofeng town.


    If Jincheng is finally destroyed, it will be the loss of the whole human world.


    What Luofeng town can do now is to find a city level main city nearest to Jincheng City, occupy it, and directly enter Sichuan Province, and then encircle and annihilate the orcs who are rampant in Jincheng area, and rescue the soldiers trapped in Jincheng city.


    At the moment, those fighting forces in Jincheng are not willing to engage in intrigue. Facing the threat of survival, their only choice is cooperation. On the one hand, they formed a joint elite team, which went out of the city to kill the orcs every day. On the other hand, they were integrating their forces and began to promote the unity of various forces in Jincheng city.


    This is a good trend, but some people have noticed one thing, that is, the army of Luofeng town has occupied Qingshi. As the Sichuan Province adjacent to Qingshi, I am afraid that there will be a choice to compromise with Luofeng town and become a part of Luofeng town? Or stand up and declare to the world their possession of Sichuan Province?

 Chapter 519

    Originally, the human forces in Jincheng city were prepared to wait and see about Luofeng town. However, when a group of experts from Luofeng town suddenly transferred to Zicheng city in the east of Jincheng city and quickly captured one of the field stations, these forces in Jincheng city could no longer calm down.


    Their current situation is not optimistic, which is equivalent to being trapped in the main city by the orcs and unable to move.


    As for counterattack, I don''t know when to wait. Anyway, in a short time, they will not be able to counter attack the orcs.


    This is a vicious circle. If they do not have the ability to rush out of the main city''s shield, they will not be able to earn psionic value. In this way, what can they rely on to improve their strength?


    Therefore, in accordance with the normal development, the strength gap between them and the orcs will only become larger and larger.


    In this regard, the leaders of these forces know that the same is true of ordinary war personnel in the main city. As a result, despair has begun to spread in the main city.


    But all of a sudden, the troops of Luofeng town appeared in the main city of Zicheng in the eastern suburbs, which undoubtedly gave these ordinary war personnel a glimpse of the dawn.


    The power of Luofeng town is obvious to all over the world, and the Lord Cheng Yang is the only division commander in the world. Even if Cheng Yang''s combat effectiveness is just an ordinary division level fighter, there is no problem killing the orc leader.


    As for the orcs, they should not be considered as strong in front of the army of Luofeng town. Several previous battles have also demonstrated this point. Luofeng town only sent some experts to kill all the orcs in Anhui Province and Qingshi easily.


    The course of the battle can only be described as crisp.


    As for ordinary war personnel, they, who are also Chinese people, will not exclude Luofeng town. On the contrary, a stronger Lord can make them feel more secure.


    For a while, the voice of asking Luofeng town to join Jincheng city and expel the orcs began to spread from the forum.


    If they were in the field, the leaders of Jincheng might suppress the news, but in the main city, they would not have the ability. Although the rules of heaven and earth have changed several times, one thing has not changed, that is, any war personnel in the main city have the right to expel others.


    Who dares to block the tavern now? That''s just looking for death.


    Moreover, in the private hearts of some Jincheng forces, they also hope that Luofeng Town army can enter Jincheng to attack the orcs.


    In less than two days, the reputation of Luofeng town reached its peak in Jincheng city.


    Cheng Yang is very satisfied with this. There are indeed factors of ordinary war personnel in Jincheng City, as well as TAN Chao''s. Because at this time he has entered the city of brocade, to find some people in the forum to guide the speech, that is still no problem.


    What''s more, this is the general trend.


    As for the capital city at this time, under the deterrence of 100 experts in Luofeng Town, they did not dare to have the slightest sense of resistance. Especially when these people announced their names, they were all the top 200 experts in the arena, so they did not dare to have any movement.


    Later, an official road from the West passage of the provincial main city of Qingshi to Zicheng was established, which is also the longest official road constructed at one time since the establishment of Luofeng town. It consumes more stones than the original official road leading to Hecheng.


    However, the construction of this official road is also very necessary, because only when this official road is established can the army of Luofeng town be able to enter Sichuan Province.


    In fact, Luofeng town chose to occupy the capital city first. In addition to its proximity to Jincheng City, another factor is that there is a passageway to Jincheng City, and this passage has been let out by TAN Chao.


    Therefore, when the five major divisions of Luofeng town spent more than a day from Liangtong county to Zicheng City, they immediately moved to Jincheng city.


    At the same time, Cheng Yang also asked people to make a voice on the forum, saying that Luofeng town accepted the request of all compatriots in Jincheng city and went to Jincheng area to kill the orcs. Its tone is naturally very big, the meaning is awe inspiring.


    The demonized herds in the provincial main city isolation zone did not cause any trouble to the army of Luofeng Town, although there was still a demonized beast in the second stage.


    There is no need for Yu Kai and others to go out in person to fight such a battle. A small team of people will go directly to finish the battle.


    After crossing this isolated area, hundreds of thousands of troops from Luofeng town entered Jincheng area for the first time.


    This once land of abundance was regarded as a paradise by countless people during the ancient war, but now it can not escape the ravages of doomsday, and everywhere is bleak.


    At the moment, Jincheng city was occupied by the orcs and the rest were abandoned by human forces.


    Although the main divisions in Luofeng town are not easy to provoke, they are now confronting the powerful orcs, which still puts pressure on the army of Luofeng town.


    In the orc army, the main force is the orcs in the middle of the second stage. From this point of view, they have an absolute advantage. But on the other hand, Luofeng town is far superior to the orcs in terms of the top experts. There are more than 20 experts at the top scholar level.Originally, if Cheng Yang had participated in the battle, it would have been much easier to fight, or even a one-sided massacre. But Cheng Yang didn''t come. He didn''t want to come. Instead, he wanted to give the main division of Luofeng town a chance to fight a tough battle.


    What is the purpose of the army? Isn''t it war? How can the army form combat effectiveness without training on the battlefield? Are you all veterans?


    Yu Kai and others have experienced more than dozens of wars, and there is no lack of experience. In addition, among the main divisions, Tao Yu, a staff officer, also went out with the army. Even Wu Jianzhou thought that he was inferior to Wu Jianzhou in commanding operations.


    At present, the two wild encampments occupied by the orcs in Jincheng city are close to each other, all located in the south of the main city of Jincheng.


    After the discussion of the top five main divisions, a combat plan was finally determined, which was to encircle and reinforce.


    Obviously, the orcs still don''t know the actual situation of the troops in Luofeng town. All the orc villages along the way have been killed as long as the army of Luofeng town passes by. Without the monitoring of these Orc villages, the orcs will become blind without eyes.


    Of course, Luofeng town has to be on guard against one thing. The other side''s eagle body man is absolutely the best investigation force. Fortunately, there are not many Eagles among the orcs. As long as you are careful and find out the other side in advance, there is no big problem.


    After all, the range of the catapult is not set to be 300 meters. With the second-order golden catapult mastered by Wu Kong and other instrumentalists, it is easy to attack a distance of more than 1000 meters in the air. Although the eagle body is a flying orc, its flight height is only four or five hundred meters. As long as it enters the attack range of the catapult, there is basically no escape.


    Immediately, the cavalry teams of the five main divisions scattered to serve as sentinels to prevent being approached by Orc spies to find out their own situation. In the front, Yu Kai led the first main force division to march forward step by step. At a distance of seven or eight kilometers from the first main force division, the other four main divisions quietly followed.


    Along the way, they did not encounter many Orc squads, and some small Orc squads they met were quickly eliminated by them.


    These cavalry are all archers. If they go down in a round, they can basically kill all the long-range classes of an orc team. There is no suspense in the follow-up battle. They are all top blue maned horses, and their speed is far beyond the speed of these early or mid-level orcs.


    We can''t fight but we can''t escape. We can imagine the result.


    In half a day, the troops of Luofeng town had already arrived at the place not far from the town of Jitou, which is on the east side.


    The town of kitou is a field station occupied by orcs. It has only recently been upgraded to a level 1 township.


    It was also because gitou town had become a town, so the land management of gitou town was reluctant to give up the residence. When the orcs came under the city, it was too late to dig out the altar of the town''s territory.


    In the end, gitou became one of the settlements occupied by the orcs, and its significance to the orcs was absolutely greater than that of any village level station.


    The orcs occupied gitou town and Fengyuan village on the west side of gitou town. However, they treated the two camps equally. Each station had 5000 orcs to defend.


    In the eyes of the orcs, as long as they are out of the underground world, human forces will not be enough to threaten them, at least the fighters in this city can not threaten them.


    Five thousand orcs, one garrison is enough.


    At the same time, the transformation of the territory altars in these two sites is also in rapid progress, which is the advantage of this Orc group, because there are three Orc sacrifice groups in their team, which is definitely a very strong ethnic group.


    As long as we wait two days, these two stations will be able to transform demonized beasts into orcs. By then, the scale of orcs will be snowballing, and eventually surpass human forces and become a huge alien force.


    This is not only true in Jincheng, but also in any place in the world occupied by orcs.


    According to Cheng Yang''s current knowledge, the efficiency of converting orcs from territory altars at township level is much higher than that at village level. As long as Chengyang besieges Jitou Town, the orcs in Fengyuan village are likely to raise troops to rescue them, and Luofeng town will have a chance to ambush Orc reinforcements.


    Of course, if the orcs in Fengyuan village were not moved, the army of Luofeng town would not mind fighting a tough battle. With so many masters, they are not afraid of a 5000 strong Orc army. Although they may pay more casualties for this, they will not hesitate to pay casualties when necessary.

 Chapter 520

    "Whoosh..." A huge catapult shot out, and an eagle in the air just passed by, but he let out a scream and fell down.


    With the power of the second level golden catapult, let alone the eagle body man in the middle of the second level, even the demonized beast in the early stage of the third stage has to fold its wings here.


    "It''s another hawk. These guys are really annoying. Just now one almost let one slip away by accident. " Yu Kai muttered, patted Wu Kong on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Lao Wu, you have to continue to work hard. It depends on you two whether we can get to dajitou town quietly."


    Wukong nodded coldly and didn''t speak.


    Yu Kai doesn''t mind. He knows Wu Kong''s character better.


    "Lao Yu, now we are only three or four kilometers away from Jitou town. If we don''t run through it directly, we can completely encircle the town in half a minute at most. Even if the other side wants to do something, it is estimated that they can''t do it." Liu Hao suggested.


    Tao Yu also said: "this method is good. Now it is too close to Jitou town. If we are not careful, our whereabouts will be exposed. Instead, it is better to fight a time difference and quickly control the basic investment Town, which is more beneficial to us


    "Well, that''s it." As the top commander of this team, Yu Kai immediately made a decision and said, "I''ll lead you for a while. At the same time, due to the relationship between soul swallowing bow, Yu Kai''s attack power can definitely rank in the top three in Luofeng town. The only ones that can compare with them are Cheng Yang and Liu Xiyue.


    To a certain extent, Yu Kai and other people''s details are not much lower than Cheng Yang. Even at the top of the class, Cheng Yang may not even have their current attributes. You should know that when Cheng Yang was at the peak level, he had not taken all the second level gold level pills that had been added permanently, but Yu Kai and others had already taken them.


    At the beginning, Cheng Yang could directly kill a small rank of war personnel. Now with Yu Kai''s attack power, it is not difficult to kill Borg in seconds.


    This sudden change made Garcie look silly. If he was attacked by the arrow just now, wouldn''t it be himself who died now? Garcie shuddered at the thought.


    No one is afraid of death, and orcs are no exception.


    "Defense!" Gasi immediately roared, and countless orcs with strong defense skills stood in the front row to resist the attack that the enemy might launch. At the same time, people began to rely on the wall stack, with the help of the wall stack to resist the opponent''s attack.


    Yu Kai stood in the distance and saw the town of Jitou, which had been completely surrounded. He couldn''t help but sneer at him.


    "You want to use the weak wall to resist our attack? Is it too high to look at the role of the fence? " Yu Kai murmured, wondering whether he would attack Jitou town directly.


    In Yu Kai''s opinion, as long as the army of Luofeng town begins to attack, the wall of Jitou town will collapse in an instant. By then, the orcs inside will have nothing to rely on, and they will probably jump over the wall in a hurry to fight with them. Although he was not afraid of the 5000 orcs, he did not want his elite fighters to suffer unnecessary casualties.


    "Surround me first, and wait until the orcs in Fengyuan village are solved." Yu Kai finally said, "of course, if these orcs do not know good or bad and rush out by themselves, you can not be polite and directly greet the dead."


    The news that the army of Luofeng town entered Jincheng city did not hide from the soldiers in Jincheng, and even publicized it.


    The whereabouts of the army in Luofeng town is no secret under the attention of those who have the intention. Moreover, along the way, Yu Kai and others have seen some human war workers quietly moving around, and Yu Kai has not cleaned them up, or that is what Yu Kai deliberately did.


    Now, the troops of Luofeng town surrounded Jitou Town, and the news soon returned to the main city. On the other hand, the four main divisions of Luofeng town went to Fengyuan village without concealing the influence of Jincheng city.


    Now, as soon as the news reached the main city of Jincheng City, it immediately caused a great disturbance, and all the leaders of the forces could not sit still.


    If Luofeng is allowed to annihilate the orcs like this, they will no longer have to stay in Jincheng. After all, no one wants to ride on their own head is a person or power who is domineering in weekdays, but hides behind at the critical time.


    After the joint discussion of several forces in front of Jincheng City, a decision was finally made to jointly send troops.


    This matter can not be delayed. We must rush to the battlefield before the army of Luofeng town annihilates the orcs, or they will have nothing to do with them. They never thought that the Luofeng army would be defeated in the face of the orcs. The orcs may not know about it, but they can see clearly that the 500000 main troops in Luofeng town are at least the first rank soldiers. Even if the strength of a single body is not better than that of the orcs, it is enough to crush each other by virtue of its numerical superiority.


    An army was quickly organized. It was incomparable in scale, and even reached 800000 in number, which was even larger than the main divisions in Luofeng town combined. But in terms of combat effectiveness, I wonder if we can catch up with one of the main divisions in Luofeng town.


    Fortunately, what they are now comparing is not a combat effectiveness, but a gesture to show that the local forces in Jincheng city have not retreated in the face of the orcs. They are also fighting back.When the leaders of various forces in Jincheng city led the army and rushed out of the main city excitedly, Yu Kai''s voice jade Fu suddenly rang.


    "Mr. Yu, all forces in Jincheng have rushed out of the main city."


    "Yes." Yu Kai replied calmly, then cut off the call.


    Yu Kai looked at the direction of Jincheng and muttered, "do these people really think that they can win the victory by rushing over? I''m too belittled about my IQ in Luofeng town. Today, I''ll give you a good lesson. I''ll let you know what it means to kill people with a knife, and what it means to knock a mountain out of a tiger. "


    "Signalman, send a message to Mr. Liu and ask them to slow down. Try not to kill Fengyuan village first." Yu Kai said with a bad smile.

 Chapter 521

    After waiting for two or three minutes, the orcs in gitou were puzzled to see that the human fighters outside the town had no sign of attacking the town.


    In particular, Garcie was very aware that the blow Borg had just suffered was extremely strong, which showed that there must be some masters in this human army, whose strength was no less than that of the leaders of his own group.


    Moreover, with Borg''s death, he also began to attach importance to the human class of the opponent. Only in this way did he find that the lowest strength of the other side was the existence of the junior class class, and he was well-equipped. In terms of momentum, he seemed to be two points better than his own junior class orcs.


    Most of all, this human army is as large as 100000, while its own orcs are only 5000. Although the orcs are powerful, they are not as strong as one enemy, and their opponents are not much weaker than themselves.


    "What are the intentions of these people?" As one of the leaders of the orcs, garci had to consider this issue. At the same time, his character is much more cautious than Borg, so he will not act rashly until he knows the enemy''s movement.


    A voice came from behind him and said, "Garcie, you send your investigation team out to have a look, and you can see that this human army is empty and real. The old priest always thinks that there is something strange about this matter."


    He didn''t have to look back to find out who was coming. He was the leader of the orcs, amha.


    As for the leader of amuha, garci respected him in his heart. He was not only powerful, but also resourceful and never headstrong.


    "I''ll do it right now." Garcie immediately took orders, and the Scouts of the entire Orc community were in his hands. The reason was his cautious character.


    Immediately, a group of more than 100 hawks rushed out of gitou town and flew around.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to staying in Tongling town these days, Cheng Yang is also clearing the dungeons in the rest of the time. What he is attacking now is the nightmare level difficulty of intermediate level copies. The effect is still quite ideal, and many treasures have been obtained.


    There are more than 40 cities in this province, and there are more than 40 copies of this town.


    Chengyang''s current customs clearance are basically intermediate copies of Beihu province.


    Through these copies, in addition to two upgradable items, he also received several professional statue ascension stones, one of which was a magician statue.


    This makes Cheng Yang excited, immediately took out the original piece of magic statue upgrade stone, ready to try the upgrade of professional statue attribute.


    Now Cheng Yang has no plan to improve the number of transferred employees in Luofeng town. Even if he wants to be promoted, that is the last thing.


    Cheng Yang''s preferred item for promotion is magic attack, because this attribute is his strongest attribute and also the most important attribute of a magician. After any mage is upgraded to scholar level, his preferred attribute is magic attack.


    Therefore, the ability to attack the mage can be improved most.


    However, when Cheng Yang used these two professional statue lifting stones to upgrade the magic attack attribute, he got the same prompt as before. However, the number of statue lifting stones was not enough to upgrade.


    This is egg pain!


    After some entanglement, Cheng Yang had to give up. After all, the rules are the same, and he has nothing to do.


    At this time, news came from the staff headquarters that the main division of Luofeng town had besieged Jitou Town, which was occupied by the orcs. Cheng Yang was not surprised. Even those human strength in Jincheng city rushed out of the main city, which was also expected by Cheng Yang.


    But then, another news from the staff made him wake up. A territory in the United States was upgraded to a level 2 town.


    "Damn it, how can these guys move so fast?" Cheng Yang is extremely depressed. If it is a secondary town in other countries, Cheng Yang will only applaud. But in the United States, Cheng Yang is not in such a good mood, because Cheng spent 2 billion psionic points to build a special arena in the United States.


    Now this special arena can provide Cheng Yang with nearly 200 million power points per day, and the benefits are self-evident.


    But once the territory in the United States is upgraded to a level 2 Town, the arena will be built, and the special arena will disappear completely. Although it has been more than 20 days since the establishment of the special arena in the United States, and it has provided Cheng Yang with more than 100% profit, how can it be considered that it will not be lost, but who will think that the profits he has obtained are too high?


    "Have you analyzed it? How can someone improve their strength so fast? Upgrading a level 2 Town requires 3 high-level and 30 medium level combat personnel. When was such a powerful force in the US region? " Cheng Yang seems incredible.


    It was Li Qingyuan, director of the intelligence bureau of the general staff, who reported the news to Cheng Yang. Before the end of the day, he was a private detective. His ability of investigation and analysis is very famous all over the country. He is also a top talent in Luofeng town.Hearing Cheng Yang''s question, Li Qingyuan said: "Lord, the RAND family forces in the main city of New York City are now upgraded to a level 2 town in the United States. They were the old-fashioned families in the United States. After the end of the day, they became the largest force in the main city of New York by virtue of their large amount of arms and contacts, and they completely controlled the whole new York City area not long ago. According to a few words revealed on the forum some time ago, the RAND family is searching for a person in the territory, which is said to be for a treasure. But until the end, no one knew what the treasure was. However, one thing is certain that in the RAND family forces, it is impossible to have so many high-level and middle-level combat personnel. Therefore, we infer that the upgrade of the opponent''s territory is likely to be related to this treasure. The role of this treasure is either to reduce the conditions for the upgrade of the territory, or even to directly upgrade the territory level by 1 level. "


    It seems possible.


    Cheng Yang agrees with Li Qingyuan''s inference. Although he has never seen a treasure that can upgrade the level of a territory or lower the conditions for upgrading a territory, it does not mean that it does not exist. The world is so big that the place I have been to is only a small part of the world. How dare you say that you have seen all the treasures?


    Now that there are two-tier towns in the U.S. region, the special arena may not exist for a long time. Moreover, as the territory is upgraded to a level 2 Town, and it has been upgraded to a level 2 town before its own strength has reached the level 2 level, then after the territory is upgraded, the RAND family will inevitably have a high-level warrior.


    It is not the same concept that a territory has a high-level combat rank and does not have a high-level combat rank. The combat power of a high-level combat class is far higher than that of a middle-level one. It can be imagined that with this high-level warrior, the RAND family will surely usher in a period of rapid development. Even in the future world structure, there will be a place for the RAND family.


    "It seems that people in the world can''t be underestimated in the future." Cheng Yang sighed in his heart and said, "director Li, in the future, you should pay more attention to the trend of the RAND family. Although we have no possibility of encountering in a short time, even before the alien race is expelled from the world, there is basically no possibility of hostility. But no one can guarantee that we will not become enemies in the future. "


    "I understand." Li Qingyuan immediately said.


    "By the way, yesterday I just got a nice piece of equipment. Now it''s in the bank and it''s just right for you to use. You can take my approval to Wang Lu and get it Cheng Yang suddenly said.


    Li Qingyuan slightly a Leng, then happy way: "thank you for your reward."


    Li Qingyuan is very clear that the equipment that can be put in the bank for people to collect must be super class equipment, which is likely to be upgraded equipment. Although he is now the head of the intelligence bureau of the staff, there is not a single piece of equipment that can be upgraded, and the combat effectiveness ranks very low among officials with the same status.


    Although according to the division of responsibilities, he should be regarded as a civil servant, and fighting is not what he needs to do. However, in the end of the day, anyone would like to have a strong fighting capacity, which is the guarantee of his own life in the world. Obviously, any reward that can improve one''s strength is the most attractive one.


    Watching Li Qingyuan leave, Cheng Yang smiles.


    That piece of equipment is really the best equipment, and it is an upgrade equipment. Li Qingyuan is a priest, and the upgrade equipment is also a clergyman''s equipment. It has a very important accessory skill called verdict.


    This verdict is not a combat skill, but a judgment skill. It works miraculously.


    When there are multiple options for an event, you can activate the judgment skill to remove the false and retain the true, and restore the truth.


    It can be said that such a piece of equipment is absolutely of great significance to Li Qingyuan, the largest intelligence department in Luofeng town. Of course, the equipment itself can also increase attributes, and there are many more, which is also of great help to improve Li Qingyuan''s combat effectiveness.


    After that, Cheng Yang sighed. He got up and walked towards Tongling town. Now it was noon. He had to stay in Tongling village.


    His sigh is nothing else, just because there is a class 2 town in the United States, which is really unexpected by Cheng Yang.


    It''s probably a good thing to put aside the effect on one''s psionic gains. At least the human power is stronger. If the RAND family develops well, to some extent, it can avoid the United States from becoming a paradise for foreigners.

 Chapter 522

    Jincheng district is really lively at the moment, especially outside Jitou Town, where nearly a million troops are surrounded by Jitou Town, and the scene is spectacular.


    Originally, the leaders of the forces in Jincheng City guessed that the battle in Jitou town should be in full swing, and they just need to finish up. In this way, it means that you have participated in the war, but at the same time, it will not be too dangerous.


    But when they arrived at the scene, they were completely dumbfounded. Luofeng town had not started to attack Jitou town at all, and the two sides were so deadlocked.


    Several leaders of Jincheng power looked at a middle-aged man in his forties. If it was not for the other party''s urging them to move forward quickly, how could they face such a result?


    Now they have to face a difficult choice, whether to hide behind and pretend that they are just passing by, or go directly to negotiate with the troops of Luofeng town.


    They soon found that they had no choice, because a young man in his twenties came out of the army of Luofeng town with two men. Although they did not know who the boy was, judging by his momentum, he must be a very high-ranking person in the army of Luofeng town.


    "Are you the leaders of Jincheng city? "Yu Kai''s expression is plain, and he does not show any enthusiasm. A group of leaders who fight for their own interests, regardless of the life and death of the people in the city, are not worthy of his respect.


    Several Jin City Force leaders'' faces all show a smile, for a time do not know how to deal with.


    After a long time, the middle-aged man who walked in the middle coughed and said, "we are the leaders of Jincheng city. What do you call it? "I''m glad to meet you. I''m Yu Kai, commander of the first main division of Luofeng town. Hearing that the orcs were rampant in Jincheng City, the LORD was unable to save himself, so he sent the five major divisions of the territory into Sichuan Province to expel the orcs and save the people of Jincheng city from the disaster. Now when we enter Jincheng, we can see that the situation is better than what was told on the forum. It seems that you are really helpless to the orcs. "


    Several leaders of Jincheng power are not idiots. Naturally, they are very clear about Yu Kai''s words, which is not only to blame people''s incompetence, but also to lay the groundwork for their own occupation of Jincheng.


    "Mr. Yu, I don''t like to hear that. What do we do to the orcs? What do we call strategic retreat A thin, middle-aged man over 50 frowned and said that tone was obviously not cold to what Yu Kai said.


    The others were calm as if they had not heard what the man said. They are all old foxes. Now that some people can''t sit still, they naturally don''t want to come out to attract the attention of the senior officials in Luofeng town.


    Yu Kai looked at each other with a funny look on his face, but he didn''t intend to give other people a chance to see the play. He turned his head and took a look at them all and said, "do you all have the same idea?"


    "This..." A group of people immediately hesitated and did not know how to answer.


    After a while, the middle-aged man said, "Mr. Yu, although we don''t fully agree with President Zhang''s opinion, what he said is basically reasonable. Do you think so? "


    The rest immediately responded.


    Yu Kai''s eyes were suddenly cold, but his face was still with a smile and said: "since you are so confident, it seems that I have been meddling in Luofeng town. That''s it. That''s it. I believe that with your strength, there should be no difficulty in killing the orcs in these two villages and towns. "


    "That''s not going to work!" The thin middle-aged man was a little anxious and said, "Mr. Yu, the orcs are the public enemies of mankind. Now that Mr. Yu''s team has arrived here, we might as well help us eliminate the orcs in these two villages. I will remember the kindness of the whole city


    Yu Kai looked at each other like an idiot and sneered: "you are a good schemer. You want others to contribute, but don''t admit your failure. Is there such a good thing in the world? I will not grind with you any more. Now I will give you three choices. One is to return to the main city of Jincheng. The battle here has nothing to do with you. When the battle is over, Luofeng town will have control of the whole Sichuan Province. The other way, we will leave here, and the battlefield will be for you


    All the people looked at each other. Although they were all old foxes, there was no way to deal with Yu Kai, who did not get into the oil and salt at all.


    "We are from Jincheng City..." The thin middle-aged man was about to say something, but he was stopped by another man. Although they all want someone to be the first bird, their obvious intention has been seen through by the other party now. If they don''t know how to mess around, they will only make things worse.


    The middle-aged man, who was the head of the group, laughed and said, "Mr. Yu, stay an inch. We are all Chinese people..."


    "I admit that I''m a Chinese, but I''m not used to being a gunner. Moreover, I can''t let the army of Luofeng town work hard for the benefit of non Luofeng Town, which will make my conscience uneasy." Yu Kai said very simply.


    Seeing Yu Kai''s determination, the middle-aged man said, "there''s no need to talk about it any more. Just now Mr. Yu said there are three ways. I don''t know what the third one is.""The third is that we should work together. If you contribute more, you will have the dominant power of Jincheng City in the future. But if Luofeng town makes more efforts, naturally Luofeng town will take the lead."


    "It''s a little vague. It can''t be judged by one or two words. What''s more, how to guarantee the so-called dominant power? What is the significance of this dominance? " The middle-aged man immediately pointed out the key elements in Yu Kai''s speech.


    "It''s not as complicated as you think," Yu explained. First of all, take the basic investment town in front of us for example. We divide the task into two parts. One part of the task is more important. If anyone voluntarily receives this more important task, it will be regarded as more efforts. On the contrary, the output is less. However, the division of the task is up to us and you have the priority. Secondly, the so-called dominant power is to have control over the Jincheng City area. At present, Jincheng city has only two field stations, so the leading power is of little significance. As for how to guarantee, it''s simpler. One contract can solve the problem. "


    The leaders of various forces in Jincheng city looked at each other. They didn''t think that Yu Kai''s conditions were too harsh, but they thought that the other side was too easy to speak.


    Based on their understanding of Luofeng Town, the five main divisions of Luofeng town now entering the Jincheng area are absolutely capable of destroying the alliance of all forces in Jincheng city. However, Yu Kai did not choose to use force to threaten, instead, he chose a less reliable approach.

 Chapter 523

It''s 8:00 p.m. and I''m still working overtime hungry. I can''t update it tonight. I''m sorry.

 Chapter 524

    "Well, we agree with you." After making eye contact with several other people, the middle-aged man made a decision, "I don''t know how you are going to define the task in front of you?"


    Yu Kai''s mouth cocked slightly. It seemed that he had expected such a result. He said, "it''s very simple. According to the information I just got, in Fengyuan village, which is about 20 kilometers away from here, the orcs inside have already rushed out of the village. If we wait for the orcs to rush here, we may be hit on both sides, and it won''t be long. We can get there in a few minutes at most. Therefore, at present, there are two tasks: one is to attack Jitou Town, the other is to intercept and kill the reinforcements of Fengyuan village. Comparatively speaking, it is more difficult to attack Jitou town. What do you choose? "


    "Attack base, we choose to shoot!" The skinny middle-aged man known as president Zhang immediately said.


    The rest of the president hesitated.


    In their opinion, both Jitou town and Fengyuan village have the same number of orcs, and the gap in strength is not very big. As for the wall of Jitou Town, although it looks like it is six or seven meters high, it has durability. As long as the durability is destroyed, the whole wall will collapse in an instant. At that time, the battle is not the same as intercepting the reinforcements of Fengyuan village?


    With such an idea, it is understandable that these leaders of Jincheng city made such a choice.


    However, they were still very worried. They thought that the two sides would cooperate with each other to attack the city, but they didn''t know that Luofeng town directly divided the battlefield into two, and each side chose one.


    Now they have to face an orc army of 5000 on their own, which is undoubtedly an arduous battle.


    They can''t even guess how many of these people they brought out this time can go back alive.


    But they have to make a choice, because they have no bargaining chips to negotiate with Luofeng town. Take Yu Kai for example. The big deal is that he pats his buttocks and leaves. In the end, the old forces in Jincheng city will not face 5000 orcs, but 10000 or more.


    now has the final say to kill the orcs in the city of Jindi. After that, Jincheng will have the final say. It''s better than facing more orcs alone in the future.


    "Well, that''s the decision." Yu Kai said calmly, "the contract will be discussed after the battle is over. I think with our reputation in Luofeng Town, this small matter can still be guaranteed."


    "It''s natural." The middle-aged man said immediately.


    So far, Luofeng town has set up a trustworthy image in the eyes of war personnel all over the world. It can be said that in the process of expansion of Luofeng Town, many of the main urban areas did not come down by fighting, but by negotiation. As long as the promises made by Luofeng town were fulfilled. Up to now, keeping faith has become a gold lettered signboard in Luofeng town.


    After that, nearly a million troops of Jincheng city immediately mobilized and surrounded Jitou Town, which covers an area of less than 10 square kilometers.


    After the encirclement was closed, Yu Kai led the troops of Luofeng town to withdraw. To the dismay of Jin city leaders, these guys didn''t go far after they retreated back. Instead, they stayed a kilometer away, just like watching them perform.


    What''s wrong with the rhythm? Before they were going to play soy sauce, but now the other party is watching the drama, but these people have become the stars. This is not my script to go.


    However, the reason given by Yu Kai is also very simple. Four of the five main divisions in Luofeng town are responsible for intercepting the orc reinforcements in Fengyuan village. They are not needed to join in. As for why they stayed here, it was just to support them.


    If the Jincheng army can''t defeat the orcs, they will still have to fight, right?


    It''s just plain distrust!


    However, the situation is stronger than the people. All forces in Jincheng City absolutely have no courage to use force with Luofeng town. This has been verified by numerous forces and reached a conclusion. Although they were very unwilling, no one dared to challenge the authority of Luofeng town.


    Perhaps, in the future, if the forces of other countries integrate the power of the whole country, they can compete with Luofeng Town, but it is definitely not Jincheng city now.


    "Commander Liu, how do we fight now?" The thin middle-aged man looked at the man in the middle, and then aimed at the army of Luofeng town in the distance. His tone was rather bitter.


    Commander Liu is the head of the middle-aged man, the reason why he is called commander is because he was originally the commander of the Chengshi military region, controlling the military power of several provinces. However, after the end of the day, he can directly control only the troops stationed in Jincheng military region.


    But even so, commander Liu made himself the first force in Jincheng city with the help of this force. However, other forces in Jincheng city were not weak, and commander Liu had not been able to fully integrate the power of Jincheng city.


    After hearing president Zhang''s question, commander Liu''s face was calm and said: "first, divide some elite troops to attack Jitou Town, and the other part should pay attention to the troops in Luofeng town. Although so far, Luofeng town has not done anything treacherous, but the heart of guarding against people is indispensable. We still need to be more vigilant. "Then, commander Liu said coldly: "each force of the siege team sent a group, and no one wants to play tricks. Now it''s time for all forces in Jincheng city to survive. If you are still so selfish, you can go home and take your children."


    Other people have not refuted. They are also very clear about the current situation. If they can''t defeat Jitou town today, they will lose out in this battle with the army of Luofeng town.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the orcs are all in readiness on the wall.


    Originally, they wanted to rush out of the city wall to attack and kill. But when naborge was shot by Yu Kai with an arrow, some people were scared to death.


    Later, the orcs sent Eagles out to investigate the situation. Nearly a hundred hawks flew out, but less than half came back. Most of the hawks who flew to the west side were damaged.


    However, they finally brought back a message that as long as there are hundreds of thousands of human troops between Jitou town and Fengyuan village. As for strength, these hawks did not understand, because they were not close to the human team, they had a large number of arrows.


    What''s more, there are two crossbow carts on the other side, which are so powerful that people can''t help but stare at them. Even the middle of the second order Eagles were shot dead with an arrow.


    If not for the slow attack frequency of crossbow chariots and the quick turning of hawks, it would be hard to say whether they could have one of them to escape back alive.


    "The brain is full of water, aren''t you? Isn''t it death that a powerful army should attack our town with these soft legged shrimps A huge lizard man scoffed that this was the leader of the lizard man branch of the orc group, and a second-order existence. And because of his special talent, he has no less than the second-order peak combat effectiveness. He does have the capital to ridicule those under the wall who are no more than top apprentices.


    The head of the orc is a Tauren. This guy is five meters tall. His muscles are ferocious. He holds a pair of two meter long axes. No one doubts that the axe can split the enemy in two at once.


    The Tauren leader''s eyes were firm, and he said, "these two human armies are obviously not one force, and the most famous one of the Terrans is internal fighting. I think that''s why these two armies are in front of us. Hey, hey This is simply the protection of the beast God, giving us the opportunity to kill this human power. "


    "The leader is right. As long as the human force withdraws, these human beings will be local chicken and dog." Said the other boar''s head collar.


    The head of the Tauren said coldly, "it is estimated that these weak human beings still dream of destroying the wall? Hum They will soon know that under the current rules of heaven and earth, even low walls are not so easy to destroy. Order all lizard archers to prepare and hide behind the wall. Anyone who dares to rush over will be shot by me. "


    "Yes The lizard''s head collar takes orders immediately.


    The human army of Jincheng city below is also ready, and rows of archers have raised their bows to aim at the fence in front of them.


    Most of these archers are at the peak of apprenticeship, with a range of only one or two hundred meters. What''s more, most of their attacks only have 5 or 60 points. In the face of stone walls with 50 points of defense, the damage to them is very small.


    Of course, they don''t care. The first level stone wall has only 20000 durability. As long as thousands of archers fire in one round, they can completely knock down the wall. At that time, the orcs are not protected by the walls, and they are confident of annihilating them.


    For the sake of safety, all forces in Jincheng city sent nearly 30000 archers to surround the whole wall, and then all the arrows were fired at once.


    However, when a round of arrows were fired, the wall which should have collapsed immediately was still standing at its end. Let alone collapsed, even a stone did not fall. This is totally illogical.


    What''s the situation?


    Now, the properties of level 1 stone walls are no secret to war professionals all over the world. After their calculation, the stone wall will definitely collapse after this round of attack, but the result is completely opposite.


    There must be something wrong in this, and it''s very wrong.


    In fact, they don''t know that after the last change of the rules, the original walls only have 20000 durability points. After the change of the rules, although the durability is still 20000 points, the 20000 points refer to each section of stone walls. This so-called section of the city wall is a whole stone span, generally about one meter.


    Therefore, any attack on the stone wall can not cause much damage to the stone wall as long as the attack strength does not reach a certain value. Even if the damage to one section of the stone wall reaches 20000 points, it can only destroy this section of stone wall, but not the whole section.


    As these archers shoot their arrows, ORC archers on the stone wall attack below at the same time.


    The lizard archers are ferocious, contrary to the human army''s lack of effectiveness. Although these lizards are not dominant in number, each arrow can kill more than half of the blood of the archers below.Once an archer is targeted by more than two lizard archers, it indicates that the Archer will die.


    "Hold on. Keep attacking the stone wall." Commander Liu roared, although a round of attack did not destroy the stone wall, but he did not intend to give up.


    The attack went on in this way, but after ten rounds of fire, the stone wall was still as strong as before, and there was no sign of destruction. However, the Jin City Army has lost a lot. At least 7000 archers were killed by lizard archers. This is still under the condition that there is a large supply of life medicine. Otherwise, the human side will suffer more casualties.


    Although seven or eight thousand people are nothing to the army of Jincheng City, which has a million troops, it has caused great pressure on the archers in the front row.


    Their attacks didn''t mean much to the orcs. Apart from hitting the fence, only a few arrows hit the orcs in the rear. But in terms of the orcs'' health, that damage is almost negligible. Even if occasionally some orcs are seriously injured, they can still fight with vigour as long as they withdraw and take a rest.


    "Commander Liu, it''s no way to go on like this." A leader of a force, looking at the heavy damage of his soldiers, said anxiously, "this stone wall is obviously not something that can be knocked down with one or two strokes. Otherwise, let the army withdraw first, and then we will take a long-term view."


    The other leaders of the forces also responded one after another. One of them said, "the king''s alliance leader is very right. According to the agreement we just made with Luofeng Town, although we need to take this town, we do not say that we must attack this town immediately. Now that the stone walls can''t be broken, we can enclose the town. After a long time, the orcs will not be able to stay in it. Will they rush out to fight us? It doesn''t need us to attack the city any more. "


    Commander Liu frowned, and his face was a bit cloudy and uncertain. If he took it down like this, it would undoubtedly make his face very ugly. After all, just now I still had a promise to win Jitou Town, but I was hit in the head in an instant. From fierce attack to conservative defense, isn''t it that I think the strength is too low?


    But as other people have said, if we continue to attack hard, the casualties will be unpredictable. Maybe the million troops they lead will be buried here.


    The success or failure of all this will depend on the solid stone wall. If the stone wall is not broken, they will not be able to cause fundamental damage to the orcs, while their own side will be fiercely attacked by each other. This kind of life for injury play, the wise do not do.

 Chapter 525

    After a brief thought, commander Liu said, "let the heavy shield soldiers go up! Provide protection for archers. "


    Another leader said, "is this feasible? With heavy shield soldiers in front of them, the archers'' density will inevitably decrease. When will the city wall be destroyed? Moreover, the opponent stands above the stone wall and has an advantage in attack distance and angle. Even if we have a shield in front of us, the casualty speed will be reduced, but the damage to the stone wall will also be reduced accordingly. This effect should not be very obvious? "


    Commander Liu said very simply: "how do you know if you don''t try? As long as we deploy more than one platoon of heavy shield soldiers, but one-on-one protection, I think the damage can be reduced to the minimum


    The rest of the people did not argue any more, because commander Liu''s statement was indeed reasonable.


    There was no room for delay. With the unity of their views, the movement of the army began immediately, and countless soldiers were sent to the front line.


    Although commander Liu just mentioned heavy shield soldiers, in fact, in all their forces, there are very few soldiers who have reached the rank of sergeant. They have not even completed their transfer, so we can not talk about heavy shield soldiers.


    However, at the apprentice level, soldiers are all versatile. If they get a heavy shield, they can also be used as heavy shield soldiers. However, there is a certain gap in their professional expertise.


    As these soldiers went into battle, the casualties of archers dropped instantly, even less than one tenth of the previous ones.


    Numerous lizard archers'' arrows were blocked by shields. Although no one in the rear was harmed, the durability of the shield declined in a straight line.


    This situation was quickly reported to commander Liu and others, and their eyebrows could not help wrinkling. The situation is absolutely grim. Although the speed of archers'' casualties is reduced, it is estimated that the shields will be completely destroyed in a short time, and the value of these soldiers will be reduced by at least 60%.


    If they can''t break through the stone wall in this period of time, it indicates that they have failed in this operation. If nothing happens, they will either admit defeat or, as some have suggested, besiege gitou town and consume the orcs in it.


    "Let''s see." Commander Liu ordered, eyes like a torch, staring at the town of Jitou in front of him.


    The whole town of quitou is in hot fighting. The long-range profession on the human side not only sent archers, but also magicians. However, their attack and bombardment on the stone walls did not seem to have any effect. As for the stone walls of the tower, I don''t know when to wait.


    If we can see that the durability of the stone wall is reduced, the human side may have more confidence. But after fighting for a long time, there was no response at all, which made people despair. Especially at this time, there were a lot of casualties.


    ¡­¡­


    "Division commander, I don''t think these troops in Jincheng city will last long. Do we want to go up and support them?" Huang mu, deputy division commander of the first division of the main force, held a mirror of evil eyes. After a panoramic view of Jincheng''s army''s predicament, he said to Yu Kai.


    Yu Kai said with a smile: "don''t worry. Under the threat of the orcs'' attack, these guys in Jincheng failed to complete the merger. It seems that they are all people who value their own interests. They are reluctant to give up their power. If we don''t let them feel afraid, how can we make them willingly lead us in the future? It is not convenient for us to attack the Jincheng army directly, but there is no problem with the help of orcs. Now, we just need to watch the play well. When they are completely desperate and think that they can''t capture gitou Town, they will come to us on their own initiative. "


    Huang Mu did not continue to say anything. Although he sympathized with the dead and wounded soldiers in Jincheng City, he naturally knew how to choose when the interests of Luofeng town were at present. It can be said that he was able to live and have today''s achievements, all brought by Luofeng town. In Luofeng Town, the higher the position is, the more grateful they are to Luofeng town. This is also the guarantee for the high cohesion of people in Luofeng town.


    However, Wang zhaolun, another deputy division commander, said: "Sir, judging from the current situation, it is not so easy to let these Jincheng City forces die, right? If they can''t attack gitou Town, they will directly surround the whole town. In the end, will they be able to trap the orcs in it


    Yu Kai shook his head and said, "how can it be so simple as you think? These orcs are not idiots, and their strength is not comparable to that of Jincheng war personnel. Apart from other things, the Tauren leader at the top of the second rank is enough to kill all the troops in Jincheng city. The absolute gap in this order can not be made up by quantity. Moreover, the orcs are not good people. Once we see the right time, they will take the initiative to attack. We don''t have to worry about Jincheng city''s dominance in this confrontation. "


    After that, the only thing we need to think about is how to let the city''s service stop after a long time. If all the leaders of these forces can die here, it will be perfect... "


    "Sir, there are Eagle bodies flying here again." Huang Mu suddenly looked up and said.Yu Kai was depressed for a while. Now they are leading the army to hide in the woods seven or eight kilometers away from kitou town. However, the orcs don''t seem to be at ease about themselves, and they send hawks to look around from time to time.


    Every time a man with an eagle body flies over his head, Yu Kai shoots it directly.


    For the orcs, there are two or three thousand orcs. After the troops from Luofeng town entered the Jincheng area, they had already eliminated nearly 100 hawks, which was also a major blow to the orcs.


    "Kill him! I can''t believe it. There''s no limit to these guys After that, Yu Kai jumped into a big tree next to him. Then he jumped up to the top of the tree like an ape. In an instant, he bent his bow and shot an arrow at the eagle flying through the air like lightning.


    "Whew..." With a sharp sound of breaking the air, the eagle flying through the air had no room for resistance, so he was directly shot down with an arrow.


    After Yu Kai fell down again, he quickly ordered: "arrange the army to find a way to hide it. Although the trees here are not particularly dense, it is still OK to hide tens of thousands of people. I''ll try to draw the orcs'' attention in another direction, and when they think we''ve left, they''ll probably rush out of gitou. "


    "Mr. Yu, you have to be careful." Huang Mu tells him that although Yu Kai''s strength and identity are higher than him, but in terms of age, Yu Kai is much smaller than him. In many cases, Huang Mu will tell Yu Kai carefully.


    Yu Kai said with a smile, "don''t worry, I can''t stay with the orcs."


    With that, Yu Kai turned and left.


    Yu Kai''s way to attract the orcs'' attention is very simple, that is, to let the orcs determine the movement of their army by killing the Hawks themselves. The fact is also true, the orcs really determined the whereabouts of Yu Kai through the location of the dead hawk.


    According to Yu Kai''s idea, he ran directly to the west of Jitou Town, giving the other party the illusion that they were going to the direction of Fengyuan village to join the other four legions.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten kilometers east of Fengyuan village at the moment, hundreds of thousands of human fighters are killing the orcs.


    It used to be a close battle, but that was without considering the number of people. Now Luofeng town has such a large number of advantages that thousands of orcs will have to be slaughtered.


    In fact, the orcs of Fengyuan village rushed out of the village to Jitou Town, not in a hurry to rescue the orcs in Jitou Town, but to kill the enemy and make contributions.


    This group of orcs rushed out of the underground world, and all of the human fighters they met fled, and the threat to them was almost zero. This also gave them a recognition that all human soldiers are weak and vulnerable.


    Now there are human fighters who dare to attack the orcs. This is a challenge to their dignity. As a result, they almost did not think much about it, so the whole village went out and thousands of orcs rushed out of Fengyuan village.


    However, they had just rushed out of Fengyuan village less than four or five kilometers away when they were surrounded by Liu Hao and other four major divisions. What shocked them even more was that the strength of this group of people was simply insane, and all of them were at the level of first-class soldiers. In terms of combat effectiveness, they were one or two points stronger than their early orcs.


    Is this still a man known for his frailty?


    If it''s just such strength, they are not afraid, but the other side has 400000 troops. Facing their army of only 5000 scale, it is totally crushing!


    However, at the beginning, human beings just surrounded them. Although they rushed left and right, they did not produce much effect except for increasing their own casualties. As for breaking through the encirclement, it is even more impossible.


    Then, they received intelligence from gitou Town, saying that this group of people may have extremely high strength. Let them deal with it carefully.


    The leaders of this Orc army are going to curse their mother. Do you have such fun? He was surrounded by the other side, and then sent people to say that the strength of the enemy is very strong. Is it meaningful?


    But at this time, they found that the other side seemed to just want to surround them, and did not carry out a siege, which gave these desperate orcs a glimmer of hope. Although this hope is very slim, but still let them slightly reduce the determination to resist.


    Over the next few minutes, the two sides made several tentative contacts, each with casualties, but the human side suffered much less.


    There''s no way. As long as one Orc rushes up, at least ten human fighters will gather around. It''s obvious that more people bully less people.

 Chapter 526

    With the completion of negotiations between the leaders of Xiajin City forces in Jitou town and Yu Kai, the four main divisions of Luofeng town led by Liu Hao and others will no longer be consumed in this way. Just before the other side knew what the reason was, all the four main divisions went out to destroy the orcs with the power of Taishan.


    After only a few minutes, the battle was over, and 5000 orcs were wiped out, and Luofeng Town army lost two or three hundred men.


    This is a very low casualty, after all, the other side basically has the second-order medium-term strength. In terms of single combat effectiveness, orcs are much better than human fighters.


    If it wasn''t for the orcs'' inability to kill human fighters in seconds, so that once someone was injured, they would get the best treatment immediately. Otherwise, the human side would suffer more casualties.


    With the downfall of this Orc team, the fate of the orcs in Jincheng city was basically ended.


    With the 5000 orcs in gitou, what big waves can we make?


    In fact, it''s not surprising that the orcs in Jincheng are too weak. After all, they haven''t been out of the underground world for a long time and have not yet developed their own strength. Even the simplest factor that they haven''t been demonized yet.


    Although the demonized herds they are gathering now can''t cause too much damage to the troops in Luofeng Town, they still have no problem resisting some attacks. However, they did not have such a team, so that when hundreds of thousands of troops in Luofeng town were not absolutely superior in quality, they were absolutely inferior in quantity. It would be abnormal if they did not fail.


    After Liu Hao and others cleaned up the battlefield, they immediately sent troops to Fengyuan village.


    Now there are no orcs in Fengyuan village, but there is another important person there, that is, the orc sacrifice.


    Originally, it was not necessary to send out all four main divisions to kill an orc for sacrifice, but first, they had no other tasks to do now. Second, the large army could also ensure the safety of Fengyuan village. After all, it''s no secret that Luofeng town''s army entered Jincheng district. It''s hard to guarantee that no human force will target Fengyuan village after the orcs are expelled from Fengyuan village.


    No matter Yu Kai, Liu Hao, or others, do not want human forces to fight against each other. Therefore, it would be a good thing if we could oppress others with potential and dare not act rashly.


    As for the battle in gitou Town, Liu Hao and others are not particularly worried. They believe that 5000 orcs are not the opponents of Yu Kai''s army at all. What''s more, although the four main divisions have rushed to Fengyuan village, the guards have gone to Jitou town. With the help of the guards, they will face the 5000 orcs more easily.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why? Mr. Yu, how are you staying here? " Chu Qiang ran over from afar, but saw countless members of the first division hiding in the woods. When he found Yu Kai, he couldn''t help asking in surprise.


    With a smile, Yu Kai said, "some people rush to replace us as pioneers. Why not


    Having said that, Yu Kai simply said what had happened. After hearing this, Chu Qiang couldn''t help frowning and asked, "do you think the human army in Jincheng city wants to come to grab the credit? But what about the stone wall? How can we not collapse in the face of such an attack? "


    Yu Kai said with a wry smile, "how do I know that the stone wall will not collapse? It is estimated that the durability has changed. If the troops of Jincheng city had not gone to try out first, we might have suffered some casualties. As for those people who came to snatch credit, it was better to say that they were fighting for the power of Jincheng city. They don''t want to be marginalized in Jincheng, so they have to participate in this battle. "


    Chu Qiang pondered a little, then nodded and said, "I see. What do you mean


    Yu Kai chuckled and said, "what if they really have the ability to take Jitou town and give them the dominant power of Jincheng city? The Lord''s purpose is not one town and one city, but the whole country and even the whole world. Under this framework, it is not a big problem for some towns to be handed over to other forces, which is not unprecedented in the past. But I don''t think that Jincheng city has the ability to win Jitou town. It is estimated that before long, we will need to take part. "


    ¡­¡­


    On the stone wall of gitou, the head of the orc clan, with a frosty face, said, "how many hawks do you have under your command, garci?"


    Garcie''s mouth was full of bitterness and said, "chief, there are only two or three eagles left under his command. If there are any more casualties, we will be really blind."


    The orc leader''s expression was stagnant, and he said coldly: "so many eagles have died, but they have not found out the movement of the human army? What do you eat? "


    Garcie is very depressed about the result. However, although falcons are flying arms, they are not flying Eagles after all. Their flying altitude is very limited. Once they are approached by human long-range occupation, they are easy to be attacked by the other side. As a result, they suffered a lot from the previous explorations.


    In the process of investigation, as long as these falcons enter the range of human army, they will be attacked. When Yu Kai''s army entered the trees several kilometers away, it was even more difficult for the eagle in the air to find the human army. Therefore, the orcs can only determine the direction of the human army depending on the location of the dead eagle.However, there are many uncertainties in this judgment, and no one can guarantee that the human army will really move in this direction.


    "The people below are really damned. They even let shield soldiers take turns. These guys lost 450000 shields, right? They are still bent on destroying the stone wall. It seems that they are really going to consume the stone wall. " Said another Orc leader.


    The Tauren leader looked at the broken stone walls around him and said, "we can''t go on like this any more. We must ensure that the stone walls don''t collapse. Otherwise, if we face the human forces before us, we will have no advantage. Although we can''t completely determine the movement of the human army just now, judging from the track of the other party''s movement, we should be heading for Fengyuan village. "


    When the warlords of Jiafeng village were attacked by human beings, it seemed that those who had been attacked by the people in the western part of the village had been attacked by human beings at once


    The head of the Tauren cursed: "Kuze''s army should not give hope. That guy has always been headstrong. When he saw the human army, he thought there was a soft persimmon to pinch, and he fell into the trap of the other side. We must face such a huge army of human beings alone now But they did a little bit of a role, at least leading away a human army. "


    "Chief, what are we going to do next?" Asked Garcie.


    "No matter whether the other side leaves or not, we must take the initiative to attack. As long as we can defeat these human armies below, even if we can''t, we can quickly withdraw from gitou. The whole area of Jincheng is so large that we have no fear of human forces in guerrilla warfare with our strength. "

 Chapter 527

    No doubt, the Tauren leader''s statement is more conservative. He has thought that once their race is defeated here, they will withdraw immediately. It''s hard for other orcs to accept.


    The orcs'' blood contains the obsession of fighting. They live and fight. Retreat is a disgraceful thing for them.


    But they must obey the authority of the orc leader.


    "In a moment, I will lead the team, and most of the leaders of the second stage will fight with me. We will let these weak humans know that the great orcs are not something they can defeat." Perhaps seeing that the morale of the people around them was a little low after hearing their own words, the orc leader immediately cried out.


    "The orcs are invincible!" A group of orcs began to echo.


    "Go The orc leader yelled and took a look at the situation around him. His legs suddenly fired and went down the stone wall six or seven meters high.


    "Boom..." The orc leader''s huge body smashed on the ground, and there was a huge bang, even a slight tremor on the ground.


    The orcs on the stone wall did not immediately follow. They quickly ran around the town of kitou, informed all the orc masters, and then gathered on the stone wall.


    At the same time, the orc leader rushed down the stone wall, and all the human fighters in front of him saw it. Shocked in his heart, he targeted the orc leader one after another.


    Now, for the warfighters all over the world, it is known that there is at least one master, a very powerful master, in every Orc group.


    Each of them has the strength of one enemy, and even if they just want to escape, they can''t stop the other as far as the strength of the vast majority of war personnel is concerned.


    At present, the orc dared to jump off the stone wall. In fact, his strength must be extraordinary, and he may even be a leader of the orcs.


    At the same time, at least hundreds of arrows hit the orc leader''s body.


    According to the defense strength of the Tauren leader, these attacks can''t break the defense at all, and even a large part of the attacks can''t even be forced to reduce blood. This is the absolute gap in strength. It is too difficult for them to kill the Tauren leader.


    With a trace of irony in his mouth, the Tauren leader raised his huge ax and threw himself at the human camp.


    "Kill!" A huge roar broke out in the ranks of the war personnel, trying to drive away the fear in their hearts.


    Arrows and magic missiles rained on the head of the Tauren. The guy kept dancing with a pair of huge axes. Most of his attacks were blocked by the axe. The rest of the sporadic attacks could not cause much damage to him.


    In the blink of an eye, the Tauren leader rushed into the crowd and evolved into a killer maniac. Every time his axe fell, he could kill his opponent on the spot. Bad luck, even by an axe split in two, extremely tragic.


    "Stop him for me!" Commander Liu and others also saw the crazy Tauren leader and immediately roared.


    However, this roar did not have much effect. As long as the head of the Tauren rushed to the place, the scream continued, and the broken limbs and arms splashed everywhere, and countless people fled.


    In the face of the attack of the Tauren leader, even the soldiers with shields can not compete with it. The originally strong shield is extremely fragile under the huge axe. The head of the Tauren swung his axe down, and the shield that resisted it broke.


    The Tauren leader, relying on his own extraordinary strength, fought his way through the sea of people.


    Nearly ten people die every second. For the whole battlefield, the speed of casualties is not very fast. But in terms of the pressure on the human side, the Tauren leader is much stronger.


    It is not enough to describe the strength of the Tauren.


    In just a few minutes, the formation built by the human warfighter was scattered and scattered by the Tauren leader. Although there were not many human warriors who died directly in the hands of the tauren, because of the destruction of the formation and the lack of shield protection, the lizard leader on the wall took advantage of it.


    The arrows constantly greet those exposed human war personnel. For a time, there are countless casualties in the army of Jincheng city.


    Just as commander Liu and others were ready to order the Tauren leader to be surrounded and killed at any cost, the guy suddenly flew back, knocked down dozens of fighters, and directly rushed back to Jitou town.


    "How did this guy get away?" All human fighters are puzzled and happy.


    If we continue to let this guy go on like this, we don''t know how many people will die? Even the leaders of the forces had no room to resist under the attack of the Tauren leader.


    "Commander, that guy is terrible. Is that what orcs at the top of the second rank have One of commander Liu''s subordinates said that it was obvious that the Tauren leader had brought him a great shock just now.


    Commander Liu''s brow was locked. The strength of the Tauren was far beyond his imagination, which he had never expected. If he had known that the orc leader was so powerful, he would never have reached that agreement with Luofeng town."This should not be as simple as the second level peak. Although his strength level may be the second level peak, his combat effectiveness is definitely more than that. The most conservative estimate is that this guy should also have the fighting power of the first three levels. There is a qualitative difference, because we are not facing a second-order orc, but a powerful existence that can be compared with a third-order ORC. This time, I''m afraid it''s really hard for us to win Commander Liu said rather tangled.


    The president said, "commander Liu, isn''t it as exaggerated as you said? If the orc leader was so powerful, how could he turn around and run away? I don''t know how powerful the orcs are, but according to my inference, such a powerful existence is absolutely not something we can scare them off. "


    Commander Liu didn''t answer, and he didn''t want to. In his heart, there is a conjecture, which is very terrible. If it is true, they will lose completely this time.


    There was no one to speak.


    However, the battle on the battlefield continued, and countless fighters rushed to the battlefield to attack the solid wall.


    Although the effect is minimal, it is an order and must be carried out.


    Fortunately, after such a long time of fighting, some parts of the stone wall have been damaged, which gives Jincheng forces some hope.


    With the retreat of the Tauren leader, mankind reorganized the formation again, and the original decline was saved.


    It has to be said that the human side has a huge advantage in the number of people. Faced with 5000 orcs, nearly a million war fighters will have to kill them in half a day even if they stand and let the other side kill them.


    Commander Liu and others stood in the rear and their faces were as deep as water. They had a faint feeling in their hearts that even if the battle was successful, their strength would be greatly weakened. It is still uncertain whether they can control the situation in Jincheng city.


    However, God seems to think that their situation is not bad enough. As soon as the human side has just stabilized the situation, nearly a hundred figures have sprung up in the matter. All of them are extremely tall, and they can see that they are not easily provoked.


    The one who rushed to the front was suddenly the Tauren leader who had just turned back.


    It seems that the other side is not defeated and retreated, but to bring people to fight again.


    In other words, the charge of the Tauren leader just now was only a trial, and now is the beginning of the real drama.


    This inference was quickly confirmed, and nearly 100 orcs also made unremitting efforts to rush into human formation, and the damage caused by those arrows, magic missiles and other means was very limited.


    Special is the Tauren leader who rushes in the front and resists most of the attacks.


    "Soldiers, come forward and block me! The magician withdraws, Archer, long range cast Orders were issued quickly.


    At this moment, no one dares to take chances.


    At this time, the human side also killed red eyes. Although they were afraid, many soldiers still rushed up and raised their shields to intercept the fierce orcs.


    The warlords quickly organized layers of strong human walls, trying to intercept the orcs. As long as you can make these guys stop, they can slowly grind each other to death.


    Is this Orc team so easily provoked? They are all made up of the orcs. Each of them has reached the level of the later stage of the second level, and some of them have the strength of the red section, which indicates that their actual combat effectiveness has reached the level of the ordinary second level peak.


    "Chisel it through for me!" The head of the Tauren yelled, and nearly a hundred orcs in the rear immediately responded. Several boar men holding hammer balls in front of him instantly became powerful. The hammer bigger than the millstone was thrown out and hit the human soldiers in front of them.


    "Bang..."


    "Bang..."


    "Ah..."


    A series of violent collisions were mixed with screams. The heavy chain ball hit the shield of human soldiers with great force. The huge force was not what they could bear. As long as they were hit, they would fly back directly.


    If you are lucky enough to spit on one or two mouthfuls of blood, you can continue to fight. If you are not lucky, your arms will be broken and your combat effectiveness will be lost.


    At the same time, a group of orcs with heavy weapons rushed to the human defenses at the same time, all hurtling at the shields.


    For a moment, those soldiers who are famous for their defense are like paper paste. The solid defense lines are torn apart in an instant, and there is no sign of stagnation at all.


    The scene is much more spectacular than when the Tauren leader charged alone. The powerful formation of nearly a hundred orcs, like a tank rushing into the infantry array, is totally recklessly crushed.


    After a few minutes, the shield wall composed of thousands of soldiers was destroyed. All the soldiers lost their armor and fled one after another.


    The archers in the rear just fired a round of arrows when they were killed by the orcs.


    Are they the opponents of these fierce orcs? For a time, they are filled with grief and countless casualties.

 Chapter 528

    "It seems that we lost completely this time." Commander Liu was very disappointed, but they didn''t expect such a result.


    Although the fighting is still going on, even though the number of deaths on the human side is less than 100000, it also accounts for one tenth of the troops under their command. But what about the orc army? Five thousand Orc army, I''m afraid there are no 500 people injured yet?


    The gap is so great that it makes people despair.


    Now the orc leader leads a group of ORC masters to rush out, which is the last blow to break their defense lines.


    The president, who was also pale, said, "what should I do? How could these orcs be so powerful? How can we stop it? "


    At the moment, he is most anxious, because he directly jumped out to confront Yu Kai among the leaders of various forces in Jincheng city. If they really lose power in Jincheng area, how can he get a foothold here?


    Before commander Liu made a decision, a burly middle-aged man nearby said, "we can''t wait any longer. If we let these orcs kill like this, our people will be killed. At that time, even if Luofeng town did not intervene in the affairs of Jincheng City, it is estimated that the affairs of Jincheng city will not have anything to do with the people here. And I can''t watch my brothers die one by one. You can do whatever you like, but I''m going to launch this bet anyway. "


    "It''s a big deal to be the head of a mercenary regiment. As long as there are people under him, he can make a difference? If we want to continue fighting now, I''m afraid we will betray our relatives. " Another leader of the force came forward.


    After the two men finished speaking, they did not stop at all. They directly gave orders to the messengers around them to withdraw their troops from the battlefield.


    "Wait!" Commander Liu immediately stopped them.


    The burly middle-aged man said, "what? Is commander Liu still trying to stop us? Although I admit that our Qingcheng League is no better than your army, do you think we can still fight a war now? "


    Commander Liu said, "I don''t mean that. You cherish your soldiers and we are no exception. Our city of brocade is united. Since you have decided to withdraw, we should withdraw together. "


    "That''s good." The burly middle-aged man breathed a sigh of relief, and he did not want to conflict with Commander Liu at this time.


    Commander Liu then said, "but we can''t just withdraw. Although the orcs are fierce now, we have not completely retreated. But once we order the army to retreat, it will certainly bring a great blow to the morale of our officers and men. If the orcs rush together at that time, we will have a great loss. "


    "If you have anything to say, my officers and men are dying every second. I don''t want to grind here." Said the burly man.


    Commander Liu said: "just now we made a bet with the army of Luofeng town. Anyway, now that we have admitted defeat, we have turned to Luofeng town for help. I think they will help us. As long as they are willing to block the orcs, it will be much easier for us to retreat. "


    "Will they agree?" The big man obviously didn''t believe it.


    Commander Liu said, "how do you know if you don''t try?"


    The burly man agreed with Commander Liu after a moment''s meditation. Although he looked like a crude man, he was not stupid. Naturally, he knew that if the whole army retreated, the degree of damage would be unimaginable.


    At present, commander Liu and several leaders rushed to the place where Yu Kai and others stayed.


    When Yu Kai and others left before, they were only on guard against the investigation of the eagle body in the air, and did not keep secret the war personnel in Jincheng city. Although the various forces in Jincheng city were busy attacking Jitou Town, they still sent some people to keep an eye on the movement of the troops in Luofeng town. They were still worried that Luofeng town would be killed.


    But now it seems that there is no need for Luofeng town to fall into trouble. The orcs in Jitou town alone are enough to kill them and overturn their horses.


    They soon met Yu Kai, who simply beat them and agreed to their request.


    This is not to say that Yu Kai is a person who ignores the past, but he does not want the prejudice against these people to affect those ordinary war personnel. In this doomsday world, every human resource is very precious. When death can be avoided, try to avoid it.


    In any case, these leaders of the forces in Jincheng city have seen the strength of the orcs. As long as the army of Luofeng town can easily wipe out this Orc army, it will prove the strength of the army of Luofeng town.


    The deterrent effect Yu Kai wanted was also achieved.


    Yu Kai didn''t let the whole army of the first division of the main force go out. Instead, he took only 30000 of them, along with the guards.


    The scale of the troops entering the battlefield was not very impressive compared with that of Jincheng army. In Jincheng, they have different expressions of self-confidence.


    The army, with the guards as the arrow, went straight to the elite Orc team that was still fighting in the human army.


    The distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer.


    One kilometer800 meters


    500 meters


    All of a sudden, there was a drum beating on the stone wall of gitou Town, echoing all over the battlefield.


    "What''s going on?" The head of the tauren, who had been killed happily, was shocked. The sound of the drum was a sign of their retreat on the battlefield.


    What did the people in gitou find? The orc leader stopped his attack and looked around.


    With the head of the Tauren far higher than other humans, the distance observed is naturally very far away.


    In this way, he happened to see Yu Kai and others who were fast approaching their own side.


    The Tauren leader was stunned at first. He didn''t understand why these human beings rushed to them directly. After their team showed amazing combat effectiveness, a large number of human troops fled. Even people with strict discipline are passive at most. There are no such people who take the initiative to fight against their own people from thousands of miles away.


    All of a sudden, the orc priest who followed the procession exclaimed: "no, this should be the first group that surrounded our town of Jitou. They are very powerful."


    "Retreat!" The orc leader is very straightforward. He has just heard that Borg, who is very powerful, is killed by an expert in the other army. He can''t do this by himself. He can''t be afraid of it.


    Gasi''s reaction was the fastest. As soon as he heard the leader say to retreat, he ran to gitou. He saw Borg die under the human arrow. He had no doubt about the mysterious human master.


    "Whoosh..." There was a huge wind breaking sound, and a crossbow arrow with thick Yuer arm cut through the sky and directly fired at an ORC.


    "Poof..." The orc''s body was as strong as paper, and it was punctured in an instant. The crossbow arrow''s speed did not decrease. It directly fired at the next target, and then it shot through the other party again. It lost its breath.


    "Sacrifice your honor..." There was a cry from the orcs running away, including the Tauren leader, for they saw another crossbow coming and hitting the priest who had fled together.


    Every sacrifice is extremely important to the orcs. If it can be exchanged, the orc leader is willing to exchange dozens of ORC masters for one Orc sacrifice. But now, under the threat of death, the orc sacrifice is powerless.


    In the sight of a group of ORC experts, the arrow accurately hit the body of the sacrifice, and the huge Orc sacrifice was nailed to the ground far away, just like a prawn dressed in a bamboo stick.


    Two crossbow arrows killed three Orc masters, which cast a shadow on the hearts of these Orc masters.


    "I didn''t expect these damned human beings to have catapults, and judging from the power, at least they are second-order silver catapults." The orc leader''s heart chills, and at the same time, he uses his fastest speed to rush towards the stone wall.


    He knew very well that the second-order silver catapult could only be used by soldiers. Even if a normal first-class combat personnel, master a second-order silver catapult, it is enough to cause great damage to himself. What''s more, judging from the performance of two second-order Orc masters just now, the catapult also has the ability to kill itself in seconds.


    As soon as the Tauren leader''s speed was raised, he immediately left the other orcs behind.


    In a very short time, the Tauren leader rushed to the stone wall and hid behind a stone wall to look at the situation below.


    The rest of the orc leaders were slower than the Tauren leader, but less and faster than the human warlords. It is just that they are facing the experts of Luofeng town now, which doomed some of them to tragedy.


    Yu Kai was the first one to get strong. This guy has three pieces of equipment that can be upgraded, one of which is boots. In addition to Cheng Yang and Liu Hao in Luofeng Town, I''m afraid he is the only one. What''s more, he''s still a telecommuting career.


    A string of arrows shot, and another Orc leader was killed.


    At the same time, another Orc leader fell to the ground inexplicably. No one saw how he died.


    This is no doubt that Liu Xiyue''s holy words played a role.


    But Liu Xiyue''s skills, let alone orcs, are all a secret in Luofeng town. Except for a few people who know Liu Xiyue''s powerful holy word skills, the rest only know that Liu Xiyue is a priest.


    Then, a figure appeared in the orc team. A slender steel sword pierced the neck of one of the orc leaders, and instantly emptied his life value. The guy had no idea why someone was so close to him and gave him a fatal blow.


    This is Liu Hao. His speed has been improved by leaps and bounds again when his strength reaches the peak rank. Now he is able to catch up with Cheng Yang, whose strength has reached the division level.


    Then, a magic missile shot from the hand of a seven or eight year old girl, directly attacked another Orc leader, and killed the other side again.

 Chapter 529

    At this time, the battlefield has become the performance competition of the experts in lofeng town. In a short distance of 4500 meters, the orc experts have been killed nearly 30, and the loss is not too small.


    However, when they entered the range of lizard archers on the stone wall, they were afraid to continue to pursue.


    These people, except Chu strong defense, can not ignore the second-stage lizard archers shooting, if the other side shot to kill, it would be a big loss.


    If they don''t have any other way to think about, they may still have a fight, but it''s obviously unnecessary now.


    Then, Liu commander and others ordered all the troops to withdraw 100 meters and withdraw from the scope of the attack. The battle lasted for only a quarter of an hour and the forces of Jincheng paid a great price for this.


    "You can choose to return to Jincheng city or you can watch war here." Yu Kai looked at the leaders of Jincheng city who were shocked and depressed behind him, and said very generously, "if you stay here, please stay away so as to avoid the orc jumping over the wall and hurt you by mistake."


    Liu commander and others were more depressed, but their strength was not as good as people, they really dare not say anything.


    Yu Kai dare to let them stay next to watch the war, do not worry about their little movements, naturally, there is absolute confidence to suppress these people. First, it is not said that this war with the orc is a matter of the fate of the whole human race. Liu commander and others dare not to take the great injustice of the world to make trouble behind. Yu Kai alone stayed in the 70000 troops outside, which would make Liu commander and others dare not move.


    At the same time, Liu commander and others also know that in Jincheng City, Luofeng town can not only be under Yu Kai''s division, but also the same four divisions'' forces, which are not able to compete at all. They would never dare to do anything bad unless they wanted to find their own way to death.


    Liu commander and others finally chose to stay in place to watch the war. They hope to see the overall strength of the army in lofeng town more clearly.


    Although they also know that the main army of Luofeng town is composed of the first-class soldiers, their equipment, strength and other aspects are not detected by them. Therefore, it is only when these human war workers are really in the first war that they can understand more.


    After Yu Kai sent these people away, he ignored them and then discussed with Chu Qiang and others how to take the investment town at the lowest cost.


    "The division chief, I think the stone wall must be removed first, and the worst part of it will be destroyed so that the soldiers under our command can rush in." Huang Mu first put forward his own opinions.


    Yu Kai pointed out: "the stone wall must be broken. When we destroy the stone wall, we can just explore the characteristics of the stone wall, and we can also make preparations for it later."


    "It''s not difficult to destroy the stone wall," chuqiang said. "Let my two Instrument Engineers shoot at it and shoot them out with an arrow, so that will be enough for the stone wall to take."


    "It''s a good time to try." Yu Kai, hey, hey, a smile.


    At present, the two martial arts and other equipment division were called up, after receiving the command of Chu Qiang, they immediately put their crossbow out.


    Two crossbow vehicles with length and width of about 45 meters shine with the light of gold and iron. The second-order golden crossbow is not as crude as the first-class crossbow used in the first-class crossbow used in the air of the military. It is more like a handicraft.


    Chengyang had spent a lot of effort to get these two second-class gold crossbow. He not only spent 10 billion psionic energy in the blacksmith shop, but also used four level 4 psionic stones to purchase the two crossbow vehicles.


    However, the effect of this thing is absolutely barbed, 32 times of attack. With the attack power of more than 1000 points of martial arts, every crossbow can hit 40000 damage, which is just a loss of mind.


    It is Cheng Yang. Facing this crossbow, there is only the ability to protect life.


    Of course, Cheng Yang will be a victory if he can keep his life in the first round of attack. After all, the attack frequency of crossbow is its biggest weakness. If no one else is available, it is better not to use it.


    "Wukong, try it first to see how strong the stone wall is." Chu Qiang said, "try the base of the wall first."


    Wu Kong took out a crossbow and arrow, which was quite painful. The price of this thing was not low. It was a waste to attack the stone wall with it. But since the commander had given orders, he had no reason to disobey.


    Wu Kong skillfully and quickly will be able to set up the crossbow and arrow.


    "Whoosh..." A piercing sound, the crossbow and arrow shot at the stone wall in front of it.


    "Boom..." The stone hit by crossbow was broken instantly and turned into a pile of crushed stone. At the same time, because of the loss of the support below, the stone on the top also collapsed instantly, forming a gap about one meter wide.


    An arrow shot a gap, which was amazing.


    Yukai and others are very satisfied.


    "You said we would like to shoot down one arrow and shoot it down and destroy the wall directly." Yu Kai said with a bad smile.


    Wu Kong hurriedly said: "do not, the price of this crossbow is very expensive, really do this, do not spend millions of energy value, can not do it at all.""Well, that''s fine." Yu Kai said that although millions of power points are not a big number for Yu Kai at this time, there is no need to waste them, right?


    Yu Kai vetoed his proposal, but the orcs on the opposite side were scared to death. The stone wall, which seemed to them to be incomparably strong, collapsed with an arrow. They were really worried that the other side would keep attacking like this.


    Without the defense of the stone wall, how can they resist the tiger wolf division of Luofeng Town, which is less than 5000 orcs?


    Also frightened are commander Liu and others. Although they have heard of the profession of instrumentalists, they did not expect to be so powerful. It is just that they are too far away from the battlefield to see how huge the catapult used by Wu Kong and others, otherwise it will be more shocking.


    "What are we going to do now? storm? Or else? " Chu Qiang asked.


    Liu Xiyue said: "Mr. Yu, commander, I don''t think we can do this. Several of our experts form a sharp sword team and attack directly. If those masters of the other side dare to come out boldly, let Wu Kong two people point to kill with crossbow carriage. "


    "This is feasible, but if one is not careful, we may lose our staff. We are all trained by the LORD with great efforts. If we were a small Orc group in Jincheng City, we would lose our staff Yu Kai said quietly.


    Chu Qiang suddenly said, "in fact, we don''t need to destroy the whole stone wall, as long as we make a gap of about 100 meters, which can accommodate our army to enter the village. If the other side blocked us from entering the town, we would have to go down to the ground and confront us. If the other Party allows us to enter the town, we can directly dig out the territory altar in Jitou Town, and the wall will collapse without attack. "


    "That''s good." Yu Kai and others immediately stroked their hands.


    Subsequently, the two equipment division of Wukong began to attack the stone wall, and each shot would inevitably destroy a section of the stone wall. Although the attack frequency of catapult is once every five seconds, with the current attack speed of Wukong, it can be attacked once in almost two seconds. Although the other machinist is a little weaker, he can attack once in more than three seconds.


    Section by section of the stone wall was destroyed, the collapse of the gap wider and wider.


    In the process of shooting, the orcs tried to stop it, but they didn''t know where to start. After all, the other side launched the attack from 500 to 600 meters away, and their lizard archer''s attack distance was less than 200 meters, which was beyond reach.


    ¡­¡­


    On the stone wall, all the orcs felt very uneasy. A boar man leader looked at the leader and said, "chief, if you go on like this, the stone wall will be completely destroyed. Or we''ll rush out and fight each other to the death, and we''ll have a chance to win


    The head of the Tauren frowned and said, "have you forgotten the experience just now? Among the human fighters, some of the guys are extremely powerful and have the strength to kill you in seconds. What''s more, their catapults have to be prevented. None of us can resist the attack of catapults. If we rush out, I''m afraid none of us will come back alive. "


    In fact, the head of the Tauren was very angry at the moment. When he thought of his sacrifice being killed by human beings, he had a crazy feeling.


    The lizard''s head collar looked down at him coldly and said, "chief, or the whole army will charge. While the morale is still there, it is not impossible for us to gather a 5000 Orc army to compete with this human army. Just now, my subordinates observed that most of those humans have strong attack power, but their speed and defense are weak. As long as we resist the first wave of attack from the other side, we will be much more relaxed in the future. At the worst, we can fight our way out of the human encirclement. "


    "What''s your opinion?" Look around the head of the ox.


    "We agree!"


    "Run out and kill the scum of the Terrans."


    A series of voices were heard from these orcs. They were indeed cruel fighting races. Their blood was full of killing breath, which made their fear of death not so strong.


    The Tauren leader said, "since you all agree with this way, let''s do it! Immediately issue an order to give up the wall, and all the clansmen will concentrate on charging! "


    The drum and bugle on the stone wall sounded again, and the sound was full of a desolate atmosphere.


    When the orcs on the stone walls of gitou town heard the sound of the drum and trumpet, they all rushed out from behind the stone walls and went straight to the leader''s position.


    Nearly 5000 orcs, though not particularly large in size, are more deterrent than tens of thousands of humans because of their huge size. Especially a piece of huge weapons, let people look at the bottom of the heart cold.


    "We are great orcs, and humans want to crush our will by virtue of the number of people! Are you willing to be crushed by human beings The bewitching voice of the Tauren leader reverberated around, even Yu Kai and others outside Jitou town could hear clearly.

 Chapter 530

    "No! No! " Thousands of orcs below responded in succession and roared to the sky.


    The orc leader''s face showed satisfaction and roared: "since you don''t want to give in, let''s charge with me and kill all the trash of the Terran in front of you!"


    Roar, the orc leader suddenly turned around and looked at the tens of thousands of Luofeng town troops outside: "kill


    The air around him suddenly stagnated, countless figures emerged from behind the stone wall and rushed to the army of Luofeng town.


    "Back off!" Yu Kai in the distance can see clearly that these orcs have declared their determination to die. He does not want to fight with each other.


    Thirty thousand troops started to retreat in an orderly manner, with heavy shield soldiers at the back to prevent the skinny magician or priest from being shot by the other side.


    "Bowmen, step out! Meet the enemy Yu Kai''s voice came again. The archers, who had been staying in the last place, immediately rushed out, crossed the front of the army and went straight to the orcs.


    What is the greatest advantage of the archers? Long range shooting, flexible action.


    For these two advantages, the army of Luofeng town gave full play to these two advantages. They did not intend to fight against this Orc team. At the speed of the horses under their crotch, they could drag these guys to death.


    The only difference between his archers and his cavalry is the accuracy of archery, which is not the only difference between his archers and cavalry.


    Along with the first division of the main force, the bow cavalry battalion of the guard army, which is an army led by Zhou Jie, is not powerful in attack, but has a long range.


    There are only two hundred people in this team, but they are absolutely all elite. With Zhou Jie''s talent bonus, although their range can''t be compared with Yu Kai, the gap is not very big. At least, those lizard archers are no match for them.


    In a short time, more than 200 archers of the guard regiment broke out of the front of the army to meet the orcs.


    "Flanking charge!"


    "Turn right!"


    "300 meters, target, shoot!"


    Zhou Jie''s command was quick and accurate. More than 200 arrows were thrown out in an instant. The orcs on their right were immediately hit, and at least ten people were shot on the spot.


    When he did, killing the enemy was secondary, and their attacks caused some confusion in the orc army. Then, more than 4000 archers from the rear attacked at the same time, and their arrows rained down on the orcs.


    Due to the limited range of these archers, when they attack the orc army, the archers on the orc side also attack these archers.


    It''s just that the number gap between the two sides is too big. The number of lizard archers of orcs is only a few hundred. How can it be compared with thousands of human archers? However, the speed of the horsemen on the top of the horse is comparable to that of the horsemen. Although I can''t say that I can''t escape the attack of the lizard archers, it''s still difficult for the other side to shoot one in a row.


    These archers shot out their arrows and immediately beat their horses out of range, which made some lizard archers useless.


    "Catch up and kill these archers for me." Exclaimed the Tauren leader, who also saw the harm of these archers.


    However, are these archers so easy to catch up with? All the archers began to circle around these Orc armies, and as soon as they saw the opportunity, they came close to attack. Especially those archers of the guard regiment, they are relying on their own attack distance far beyond the other side, and completely press the other side to fight.


    The head of the Tauren was infuriated at the scene of the death of the people. This kind of situation lets him incomparably oppress bend, can''t catch up with each other, also can''t throw away.


    A few minutes later, nearly a thousand orcs died in the battle, which was definitely the biggest loss since they broke out of the underworld. Of course, this has to put aside the fact that the 5000 orcs in Fengyuan village were completely destroyed more than an hour ago.


    The Tauren leader is going crazy now. Although he knows that this human army is very strong, he did not expect it to be so difficult. In his previous view, even if the other side could defeat his own team, he would have to pay the same number of casualties, or even higher.


    However, the situation was quite different from what he had guessed. Now, let alone the same casualties, the number of people killed by the other side was even only a few dozen. This situation is very similar to that they killed the troops in Jincheng city just now.


    "No matter what these archers are, go straight to where the other army is." The head of the Tauren understood that if they dragged on like this, they would be wiped out. If you want to change this situation, you can only muddle up the occupation and prevent the archers of the other side from limiting their troops here.


    At the moment, the rest of the first main division had retreated two thousand meters away in order to make room for the archers.


    The distance of two kilometers became the death journey of the orc army.


    Under normal circumstances, a distance of 2000 meters only takes about 10 seconds to arrive, but now, this 10 seconds is enough for the following bowmen and cavalry troops to attack 20 or 30 rounds. Don''t underestimate these 20 or 30 rounds of attacks. The number of orcs killed and wounded is definitely more than four figures.But compared with the total annihilation of the army, the damage of these ethnic groups is nothing. As long as they can rush into the crowd, the archers of the other side will have no place to use, and the situation will be reversed.


    One side ran away at full speed, while the other side fired wildly.


    Only one corpse was left in the whole process, and then the bodies were trampled on by the iron hooves of blue maned horses.


    As the orc army was about to arrive at the place where the army of Luofeng town was stationed, the troops of the other side suddenly dispersed, and then two crossbows were shot out like lightning, flying towards the intended target.


    "Oh..." With a howl, one of the crossbows accurately hit the tallest one in the orcs, and passed through the chest.


    The ORC was suddenly the Tauren leader.


    His galloping body stopped for a moment and his eyes glared as if he were telling his own unwillingness.


    It''s no wonder that he was not willing to. Just now he said that the other side had powerful crossbows. Unexpectedly, after being harassed by the archers of the other side, he was so angry that he forgot about it and rushed over without any precaution.


    At that moment, he had only one idea, that is, he would lead the clansmen into the army of Luofeng town as soon as possible, and then kill wantonly to vent his resentment.


    When the catapult was fired, it was too fast for him to dodge. As he thought, the mechanic who controlled the catapult had the ability to kill him in seconds.


    The orc leader is dead!


    Not to mention that the orcs were unprepared. Even many war personnel in Luofeng town did not expect this. The result was too easy.


    "The chief is dead!" Roared one of the orcs who had been following the Tauren leader, his voice trembling, not knowing whether it was anger or fear.


    At the same time, another crossbow arrow also accurately hit another orc, taking the other side''s life again.


    The deterrent effect of the two crossbow carts is amazing. The whole Orc community is stagnant, and the leader is killed. They don''t know what to do for a moment.


    This can give the rear archers an excellent chance to kill, a shower of arrows will send one orc to hell.


    Then, a large number of archers and magicians of the first division in front of them quickly crossed a distance under the protection of heavy shield soldiers, and began to hang the terrified orcs.


    The orcs'' pause was only for a moment. After being attacked, they knew that it would be a dead end.


    Under the leadership of more than a dozen orcs in the second stage, they rushed straight ahead, but they were met by countless arrows and burst flames.


    For a while, the orc army screamed incessantly, under this kind of covering attack, they did not even have the opportunity to dodge. Almost in a very short period of time, they were attacked by four or five times, and some orcs with less blood were killed on the spot.


    "Kill!" Chu Qiang and others no longer wait. They jump out of the line of defense and rush to the orc who has been beaten. The heavy shield in his hand is used as an axe. When he rushes into the crowd of beasts, he will chop and chop.


    The orcs, who had no fighting spirit, did not even have a strong sense of counterattack, except for the occasional resistance.


    Chu Qiang, a heavy shield soldier, is like a tank, while Liu Hao is like a ghost. He wanders among the orcs, and his sword cuts through the lights and shadows. All the orcs who are attacked are killed.


    Of course, most of the orcs that Liu Hao finds are orcs in the middle of the second level. It''s difficult for him to kill those in the second stage.


    The chaos of fighting continued for several minutes, and the orcs finally failed to break into the army of Luofeng town.


    If the orc leader is not dead, they may still have a chance to do it. After all, that guy is a humanoid weapon, and no one can stop him. But once he dies, the remaining orcs will be able to break through the lines of shield soldiers.


    The whole battle lasted no more than 10 minutes, which is what happens under the rules of heaven and earth. It would be unthinkable to annihilate thousands of people in more than ten minutes if we were to fight with cold weapons before the end of the day.


    The most shocking thing is the members of the Jincheng City Army who watched the war from afar. If the leaders of the forces had any strange ideas when they were just soft, they would have completely put out this kind of wishful thinking.


    Imagine that they spent millions of troops, but they failed to capture the orc occupied town of Chitou, and they even ran around after each other.


    As soon as the army of Luofeng town came on the field, it changed the situation in an instant. The hunted side became the hunted side, and in the end the orcs did not even have the chance to escape and were completely killed on the battlefield.


    Don''t underestimate this. If some orcs escape and hide in the mountains, it will definitely be a great threat to the human fighters. After all, there are only a few human warriors who can compete with these orcs.

 Chapter 531

    The army of Luofeng town defeated the orcs in Jincheng City, annihilated the orc army, and its own casualties were less than several hundred.


    Such achievements were publicized on the forum, which immediately caused a great disturbance all over the world.


    Although in the past, Luofeng town had more brilliant achievements in the face of the orcs, such as the orcs who attacked Huizhou province and Qingshi City, they even had zero casualties.


    But the two are completely different.


    Whether in Huisheng or Qingshi, Luofeng town blocks the orcs at the entrance of the underground world, which is equivalent to the fact that there are only dozens of orcs at the same time. It is not very difficult to kill the orcs who rush out by blocking the entrance with elite teams.


    This has also been used by other forces in the world. The provincial cities that are able to annihilate Orc armies all over the world have succeeded in this way.


    As for the provincial areas that have been washed out by the orcs, no other human force has been able to wipe them out so far.


    After this war, the strength of Luofeng town has once again been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Most people in the world have to admit that Luofeng town has become the mainstay of mankind to resist the orcs in the doomsday world.


    As long as Luofeng town is not destroyed, there is hope for mankind. If Fengzhen is defeated by some alien forces at sunset, the human beings on earth will be in real danger.


    ¡­¡­


    When the news came back to Luofeng Town, Cheng Yang just nodded, because he had already expected the result.


    It''s only 10000 orcs. It''s nothing to Luofeng town. If he did not consider training the army, he could easily wipe out such an orc army by himself.


    The reason why he sent five major divisions to Jincheng at the same time was to frighten all forces in Sichuan Province and win Sichuan Province as soon as possible.


    Now Cheng Yang is not in the Lord''s house, but in the arena.


    Today, he was reminded by others that he still had an important thing to do, that is to receive the 10th day award of arena ranking.


    Originally, he should have received this award yesterday, but he has been busy passing intermediate copies and accumulating energy in Tongling village these days, but he has forgotten about the arena. Don''t say that he got the reward, but he didn''t do the daily competition.


    With Cheng Yang''s current Arena ranking to bring the daily competitive points reward, the points he earned by competition can be negligible. Therefore, if it is not idle boring, he will not participate in the competition.


    Of course, the main reason is that he is strong now.


    The main function of the arena is actually to enhance the combat skills and awareness of the fighters, and the competitive points are just prizes to encourage people.


    Now Cheng Yang is in the arena, not to mention training his fighting skills. Even those who meet him basically admit defeat directly. And every time he looks at him, he looks like a monster.


    It''s not surprising that Cheng Yang is powerful, but that Cheng Yang is so powerful that he has come to compete with them for arena points. This is simply It''s shameless.


    Therefore, Cheng Yang was defeated under this kind of vision.


    Now, on the division ranking list, I am also alone. Therefore, I am the first person in the division ranking.


    Cheng Yang is still looking forward to the 10th day award, because he knew the first place in the apprenticeship list and the first prize in the scholar rank list before he arrived.


    Without exception, the top two awards are all blood evolution pills.


    It''s just a little strange that the blood evolution pills awarded in the apprenticeship ranking list are level 1 blood evolution pills, with a number of 10. But the first prize in the scholar ranking list is also the level 1 blood evolution pill, but the number has become 20.


    Does this mean that the reward in division ranking is only level 1 blood evolution pill? If it is, it will be chicken ribs. However, Cheng Yang has a feeling that since the gods have set such awards, they should not make the ranking awards a joke.


    After Cheng Yang came to the arena, he asked one of the service personnel to receive the ranking list reward.


    "Your reward is really worth picking up for nothing." The service staff said rather sour.


    To be sure, at the moment, there is only Cheng Yang in the division ranking list. This reward is really no different from that of Bai pick-up. However, if Cheng Yang was not the first one in the world to be promoted to the division level, and threw other people away from such a large distance, how could he get such huge benefits?


    It can be said that today''s no effort to get the ranking award is also inseparable from Cheng Yang''s previous struggle and efforts.


    Although the service staff was sour, he still handed the reward to Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang quickly took a look, it turned out to be a porcelain vase for rice and pills. Judging from the size of the porcelain vase, there will be no more than 10 pills in it.


    At this moment, Cheng Yang''s heart gave birth to hope, if this is only level 1 blood evolution pill, there can not be only 10. You should know that there are already 20 level 1 blood evolution pills for scholar level rewards, and there is no reason why division level rewards will be less.When Cheng Yang opened the porcelain vase, he felt a deep sense of surprise all over his body. It was not level 1 or level 2 blood evolution pill, but level 3.


    Level 3 blood evolution Dan, this is the first time Cheng Yang saw.


    Now Cheng Yang''s blood level is level 3. As long as level 3 blood evolution pill can make it continue to upgrade. It can be said that even if there are more level 1 or level 2 blood evolution pills in front of Cheng Yang, it is not as precious as this bottle of level 3 blood evolution pills.


    Cheng Yang roughly counted, there are 10 level 3 blood evolution pills.


    "It''s not enough. The blood level has been raised to level 4." Cheng Yang murmured in his heart, and then put the bottle of pills into the storage ring.


    Then, Cheng Yang asked the service staff about the reward, and finally let him understand.


    It turns out that the top ten day rewards in this list are all blood evolution pills. As for the level of blood evolution pills, it is determined according to the blood level of the current combat personnel. In other words, if Cheng Yang''s current blood level is only level 1, then the blood evolution pills he receives will be level 1. Of course, the number will reach 40.


    In the same way, if the first person on the apprenticeship list has level 2 blood, then the other party will also get level 2 blood evolution pills, but the number is only 5.


    After Cheng Yang understood clearly, he finally had a deeper understanding of the reward. There is no doubt that he has been rewarded the most.


    But these 10 level 3 blood evolution pills are obviously not enough. He raised the blood level to level 4. It seems that there is a long way to go before he wants to upgrade.


    Cheng Yang then inquired about the rest of the ranking awards. This time, the second prize was actually a pill with permanent attributes, which surprised Cheng Yang. Moreover, the quality of the pills was not low, all of them were gold level pills.


    In this regard, Cheng Yang is also a little uncertain, in the end is the evolution of blood Dan precious? It is also a precious pill that can increase attribute permanently. But for him, evolution is more reliable. After all, the pills with increased attributes can be refined by themselves, while the blood evolution pill is powerless for the time being.


    The only thing that makes Cheng Yang feel sorry is that he needs too many blood evolution pills for his cold dragon blood. It is very difficult to upgrade each level. If we change to ordinary blood, it is estimated that the ten blood vessels Level 3 blood evolution pills will be enough to raise the blood level to level 4.


    In fact, Cheng Yang didn''t know that he had already taken advantage of the blood vessel evolution pill because of his inborn talent in medicine. After taking it, each blood evolution pill had double effects.


    If someone else has ice dragon blood, it takes 20 level 1 blood evolution pills to upgrade level 2 blood, and 40 to upgrade level 3 blood vessels. According to this calculation, Cheng Yang is still not up to level 3.


    Cheng Yang has only one intuitive understanding of his natural medicine body talent, that is, pills with numerical attributes can achieve double effects after taking them. However, if there is no numerical attribute, Cheng Yang will have no reference. Therefore, he has neglected the role of his talent in the blood evolution pill.


    Cheng Yang returns to the Lord''s house and listens carefully to Yu Kai''s good news from Jincheng.


    For Sichuan Province, Cheng Yang has a lot of consideration.


    First of all, Sichuan Province is adjacent to Tibet Province, and neir state, which has been destroyed, is just to the west of Tibet province.


    It would be a good thing if Tibet could be used as a springboard to enter Neill.


    However, Cheng Yang knows that it is not so easy to implement this matter.


    Tibet province has the largest forbidden area in China, even in the world. It is not easy to cross this forbidden area. Taking Shennong secret place as an example, it can only be regarded as an ordinary forbidden area. But in such a forbidden area, there are already demonized animals with fourth level strength. Who knows what kind of existence there is in the forbidden area in Tibet province? If he surpasses TAN Chao''s two great ranks, even he can''t cross this secret place.


    In addition, it''s obviously higher than that of the provincial-level ones, but it''s not really about the demonization of Tibetan animals outside the national boundaries. After all, there are only three-level demonized beasts in the provincial-level isolation zone, and there should be only four level demonized beasts in the national boundaries at this stage. It is not a big problem for TAN Chao to cross.


    But if he didn''t go to Tibet, TAN Chao had to transfer to Shaanxi Province, and then to Sugan province and Xinjiang province.


    There is no doubt that this road is several times more than crossing Tibet''s senior officials. When TAN Chao crosses alone, he doesn''t know it''s the year of the monkey.


    After discussing with Li Wanshan, Cheng Yang finally decided to go to Tibet after taking over Sichuan Province. First of all, Tibet is a rare rear area with a dangerous terrain and the largest forbidden area in China.


    In addition, according to the law of the present world, the more dangerous a place is, the more likely it is to get good things, and Tibet province meets such conditions. Just imagine that a dragon forbidden area has already made Luofeng town rich, not to mention the broader Tibetan forbidden area.

 Chapter 532

    After making the plan, Cheng Yang began to carry out the plan in an orderly manner.


    First, occupy Sichuan Province.


    Jincheng city has been swept away by the orcs, and there are only two field stations left. The rest are dug up by their own forces, and Cheng Yang has no intention of taking them. For the present Luofeng Town, the number of field stations is enough, not to mention a few, even dozens. Cheng Yang does not attach great importance to it, unless it has special attributes.


    So far, Chengyang has not met with some special properties of the field, but most of the territory attributes are not of great value, so Cheng Yang is not particularly concerned about it.


    With the end of the battle in Jincheng City, the army of Luofeng town has basically controlled the whole city. Now the only thing to do is to rectify the situation in the whole city.


    This matter is not too difficult. Before that, the powerful image of Luofeng Town army has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. In the face of 500000 Luofeng Town army, all forces in Jincheng City dare not jump out and jump.


    The only thing that the leaders of those forces can do is to beg for more living space in front of Yu Kai and others. As for threats, this idea has never occurred to them.


    Yu Kai and others did not go too far. For Jincheng City, apart from some rare resources, minerals or trees, they did not intend to control the rest.


    At the same time, the first level training map of Jincheng city has been opened up. This training map is provided by Yu Kai and others for free to all war personnel in Jincheng city. They also demanded that no individual or force should try to control this map, which is the public resource of the whole city of Jin.


    For a while, the reputation of Luofeng town in Jincheng city has been greatly increased, which is exactly equivalent to more than double the psionic value gains of the soldiers in Jincheng city. It is strange that they are not grateful.


    As for najitou town and Fengyuan Town, they began to recruit troops and horses in Jincheng city after they were occupied. We can''t waste hundreds of thousands of places in each station.


    After Jincheng city became a little stable, the army of Luofeng town divided into five roads and occupied the whole area of Sichuan with the fastest speed.


    Sichuan Province is different from Beihu province. Its area is larger, not to mention, the west is also a plateau area, sparsely populated. The whole city has been destroyed. Therefore, Luofeng town had to make great efforts to occupy the whole Sichuan area.


    In a flash, twenty days have passed, and mankind has been struggling for seven months in the end.


    It took the army 20 days to completely occupy Sichuan Province.


    So far, Luofeng town controls the four provinces, with a population of nearly 70 million. If you add in the population of the main cities of these four provinces, it will be nearly 150 million.


    The increase of population has brought a great increase to the tax revenue of Luofeng Town, which makes the head tax occupy the main position again in the income and expenditure proportion of Luofeng town.


    At the same time, with the increase of population, the demand for army expansion in Luofeng town has been highlighted once again. However, the main force of Luofeng town has not increased for the time being, but the number of the state capital army has doubled.


    In fact, this is not an expansion of the army, because with the increase of the territory area of Luofeng Town, the number of state capitals set up will naturally increase correspondingly, and the number of corresponding state capital troops will also increase.


    Qingshi and Sichuan Province have added six new states, which not only resettled the remaining two divisions, but also reorganized the four divisions.


    So far, there are 12 divisions in Luofeng town. If the police of each village and town are calculated, the number of fighters directly controlled by Luofeng town is even close to 2 million.


    It''s not too much to call Luofeng town the world''s largest force. Even if Luofeng town''s single strength is not stronger than other forces, with this number of people, it will be enough to sit on the first position in the world.


    Even the capital power, which has the most strict control over its territory, now has only one million troops under its direct control, which is more than double that of Luofeng town.


    Now Luofeng town high-level has been discussing the expansion of the main force, but this matter involves a wide range. The expansion of the main division should not be partial, should it? Even if each division is doubled, the main force of Luofeng town will increase to one million.


    The main force is different from the State Army.


    The state government army belongs to the local garrison, which has not many combat tasks, and has a gap with the main force in terms of supply and treatment. Because they don''t have too many combat tasks, they spend most of the day killing demonized beasts in the training map.


    Due to their exclusive use of the map, they earn enough power points every day to enable themselves to practice at a high speed, and still have some surplus. Since the power values of the army are all allocated by the territory, when there are surplus power values, they are transferred to the main army to subsidize the other side.


    Therefore, the expansion of the state government army will not only bring burden to the territory, but also bring certain additional benefits.


    However, the main army is not the same. Because they have a large number of combat tasks, they have no time to stay in the training map to kill monsters and earn power value. Therefore, all their psionic value consumption will be subsidized by the territory.Taking the main army of Luofeng town as an example, a main division of 100000 people consumes hundreds of millions of spiritual energy every day. The five main divisions are undoubtedly the biggest consumption points of the whole Luofeng town.


    What''s more, the state capital army is only eight times faster, while the main force is ten times faster. Therefore, if we want to increase the main force by 500000, the required psionic value is even more astronomical, which is not what Luofeng town can bear at present.


    After some weighing, Luofeng town high-level still decided not to expand the main army for the time being.


    This is not only about the power factor, but also because the 500000 main army can meet the current combat needs. As long as these five armies are absolutely elite, Luofeng town will not have too high demand for expansion in a short period of time.


    ¡­¡­


    In these 20 days, TAN Chao has not been idle. He has gone deep into Tibet province to lay the foundation for the next military headquarters in Luofeng town.


    The development of Tibet province is relatively backward, and the strength of war personnel is relatively slow, so far there is no critical line to trigger Orc attack.


    It has to be said that this is a tragedy. Although there are many treasures in Tibet, due to the powerful power of demonized animals, human beings can only survive in the cracks. Take the current nationwide, Tibet province occupies the largest number of provinces whose main cities have been destroyed.


    There is no way. The strength of demonized beasts is too strong for human beings to open up the situation. This vicious circle will only make the war personnel in the whole province more and more passive.


    If Luofeng town does not intervene in Tibet, it can be imagined that the fate of Tibet Province in the future will not be optimistic, and it may even be completely destroyed in the near future.


    Although TAN Chao has entered Tibet province now, due to the dangerous terrain and difficult walking there, even with TAN Chao''s strength, he can''t catch up with many roads every day. The most troublesome thing is that when you travel in Tibet, you have to climb over mountains and mountains. Originally, you can see a very close distance, but it takes more than half a day to walk through. Most of TAN Chao''s time is spent on it.


    Now the five main divisions of Luofeng town are waiting in the main city of Liangzhou city in Sichuan Province. As long as TAN Chao enters sacheng, they will send troops to Tibet. This matter has no time to delay.


    This time, Luofeng Town, chenliangzhou City, did not intend to conceal their intentions, and even specially let people carry out some publicity on the forum.


    As for the situation of Tibet Province, as long as people who are slightly concerned about the forum are more aware of it. It may be too much to describe Tibet Province in terms of being in danger, but it is a fact that it is not optimistic.


    Luofeng town showed the intention to enter Tibet province at this time. It would not be questioned by the domestic people, but would earn a lot of praise, because Tibet province is now a mess. Luofeng town is obviously using its own ability to clean up the mess.


    In the whole country of China and even the whole world, which force can go deep into the tiger''s den?


    At the same time, Cheng Yang also asked people to make a direct statement on the forum that the troops of Luofeng town were directly aiming at Neier state.


    As we all know, Neal has been destroyed. It has become a paradise for demonized animals. Maybe now it has become a foreign country.


    At the moment, Neal is a great threat to any neighboring country. Almost all the forces want to level down Neal in order to eliminate this threat, but none of them have the strength to do so. Even more forces dare not even think about it.


    It has been known to the world that there are no orcs in Asian countries, hellos in European countries, undead in American countries, and barbarians in African countries.


    The 10000 troops that have just sprung up from the underground world have already turned human beings upside down, not to mention Neal, which may have formed a state. No one dares to provoke them with the courage of these countries.


    But now Luofeng town is against the trend and is actively approaching Neill.


    As long as Luofeng town takes possession of Tibet Province, it is equivalent to bordering on Neill state. At that time, Luofeng town will face the threat of alien countries.


    It can be said that this practice of Luofeng town has set an example for war personnel all over the world, and it also forms a spur to the major forces of other countries. As long as they want to make a difference, they must have their own responsibilities. Who can trust a person who wants to enjoy the benefits of ruling others but doesn''t want to take corresponding responsibilities?


    With this move, Luofeng town''s reputation has soared across the country. If any public opinion survey organization organizes a survey at this time, it will be found that the support level of Luofeng town is not lower than that of the capital. This is not an investigation within the territory of Luofeng Town, but a nationwide one. From this, we can see the high reputation of Luofeng town.

 Chapter 533

    Compared with the great changes in the power of Luofeng Town, Cheng Yang himself has not improved much in the past 20 days.


    Of course, not much promotion does not mean there is no promotion. This is just to say that his strength rank has not changed in this period of time, and he has not got any treasure to make his power leap forward.


    But in a small way, his promotion is obvious.


    First of all, the cultivation progress of primary division level has increased by about 35%, and the value has reached 77%. In other words, in about ten days, he will be promoted to the intermediate division level.


    This promotion is undoubtedly gratifying, and the promotion of deputy is even more exciting. Because his alchemist level has reached level 10.


    In fact, it is not so easy to upgrade to level 10 alchemist. The reason why he was promoted to level 10 alchemist so quickly was because of the glorious territory attribute of the land.


    The attribute of the brilliance of the earth is definitely more powerful than imagined. Take Cheng Yang for example. Now Cheng Yang only uses two permissions to upgrade the skills of level 2 deputy, which in disguise is equivalent to upgrading his deputy level by two levels.


    But this promotion is directly added to the original rank of deputy, not really from the internal promotion. In other words, his current rank of deputy is only level 7. Use the alchemy ability of level 9 Deputy level to upgrade level 7 Deputy level. If the speed is not fast, it will be unreasonable.


    Now Cheng Yang has been upgraded from level 9 alchemist to level 10. In fact, he is only upgrading from level 7 to level 8.


    Cheng Yang is really depressed now. Last time he upgraded Level 2 and level 3 towns for Luofeng Town, he added a permission to upgrade the skill levels of three deputy positions. However, considering that only one skill level of the deputy was promoted, it was not significant for him, so he let others use it.


    If these two permissions are given to their own use, now their Deputy level has already reached level 11. Although the level 11 Deputy level still can''t refine the third level gold level pill, but it is also very close, isn''t it?


    Although the objects given by the earth''s brilliance attribute can be changed, there are many restrictions.


    In order to take back the glory attribute of the earth from a person, either the person is dead or he is given a higher power of the earth''s glory, then the original power of the earth''s glory can be recovered from the altar of the territory.


    The second condition is needless to say. Now the highest level of skill level of deputy in Luofeng town can only be improved by 3 levels. As for the first condition, the top talents in Luofeng town who get the bonus of Guanghui authority of level 3 are all the top talents in Luofeng town. How can Cheng Yang be willing to let them die?


    Therefore, if you want to get a higher level of land glory attribute, you have to wait until the territory level is upgraded again.


    It is not so easy to upgrade Luofeng town to another level. It''s not so easy to come up with those 1000 high-level soldiers.


    At present, all the high-level combat personnel in Luofeng town have been promoted by virtue of the privileges of the puppet gods they got when upgrading the town in the field.


    After such a long period of expansion, the number of occupied field stations is only about 300. At present, there are only more than 300 high-level soldiers in Luofeng town.


    If we want to rely on this way to complete the conditions of 1000 high-level soldiers, the territory area of Luofeng town must be expanded by at least three times. That is equivalent to occupying half of the whole China.


    In terms of the strength of Luofeng Town, it is not too difficult to occupy half of the Chinese state by force. It is easy to occupy, but difficult to build.


    Every expansion of Luofeng town is planned. Although, on the face of it, every expansion is the main force of the army. There is nothing wrong with other departments.


    But this is not the case. What the army does is occupy. After the occupation, however, the Government Council did it. For example, administrative restructuring, system construction, personnel placement and other aspects are much more complicated than direct attack.


    If an occupied area is not properly arranged, it will not bring benefits to the territory, but will become a drag.


    Therefore, before each expansion, the Government Council will make arrangements for the managers of the areas to be occupied. Such people must have sufficient ability and be trustworthy at the same time.


    This will completely test the talent reserve of a territory, which is not something that can be completed overnight.


    Fortunately, Luofeng town has been well prepared in this respect, so that it can smoothly take over the newly added territory every time.


    But if you want to occupy half of China in a short time, it is basically impossible for Luofeng town. At that time, maybe because of the great drag, Luofeng town will collapse directly.


    Therefore, it is absolutely not advisable to eat a fat man at a time.


    Put aside this method, the rest is only step-by-step training.


    Fortunately, at present, the training speed of combat personnel in Luofeng town is not slow. Even the members of the state capital army, with the attribute bonus of Cheng Yang, have more than 15 times the training speed, and only the main army has reached 20 times.


    All of them are ordinary members. Even the lowest level monitor in the army has higher training speed than ordinary soldiers.Now, in the main army, officers at or above the battalion commander level have reached the middle rank. But they have to upgrade to the higher rank, at least half a year. Unless in this process, their cultivation speed can be increased again.


    Therefore, if Luofeng town wants to upgrade in a short time, the difficulty is not generally high. The Deputy level of Cheng Yang will be upgraded to level 12, and the road is still very long.


    However, in this period, Cheng Yang has gained some other aspects, such as getting another upgradeable equipment that he can use, which makes the number of upgradeable equipment he has reached five, and won the world.


    This deputy equipment is absolutely suitable for Cheng Yang and is also the most precious one, because it is an assistant equipment.


    From the end of the day to now, the Deputy equipment is absolutely the most scarce. This is from Cheng Yang to now still use that apprentice level blue light method ball can see the clue.


    And at the moment, the Deputy equipment in his hand is called the tears of ice and snow. Of course, it is not a tear, but a jewel like a tear. It has been polished by the divine power and becomes a artifact. After a long time, this equipment has not been brilliant at the beginning. Only after numerous upgrades and promotions can the light be reappeared.


    Tears of ice and snow (upgradeable): Gold level robe, which is made of rare moon magic gems in the divine world, has lost its power after millions of years. Currently, it is a common class equipment, and increases the magic power value by 12000 points. Special effects: as like as two peas, 1, the illusion of Magic: active skills, calling for an illusion like auxiliary combat that is exactly the same as itself. The phantom life value is consistent with the magic energy value added by ice and snow tears, and the remaining attributes are the same as those of the equipment owner. Illusion lasts for one hour, skill cooldown is 24 hours; 2. Increases the magic power value of equipment by 30%; 3. Sealed (unsealing condition: quality evolution to platinum level); 4. Sealed (unsealing condition: unknown) ; 5, sealed (unsealed condition: unknown). Quality upgrade condition: 1000000 psionic value; level upgrade condition: 100000 psionic value.


    This equipment is absolutely powerful. Just adding 12000 magic power points will be enough to overshadow other equipment. Chengyang has not yet received the third level gold level auxiliary equipment, but for the third level gold level robe with the magic power value increased, it will increase the magic power value by 3000 points at most. This kind of robe is consistent with the cold ice robe obtained by Cheng Yang, without increasing physical defense or magic defense. Pure broken only increases magic power value.


    Don''t look at the 3000 magic power added, but compared with the tears of ice and snow, it seems a little bit cold, only one fourth of each other.


    Moreover, the power of the upgradeable equipment is not only because of its high added attribute value, but also its special effect attribute. Undoubtedly, the effect of tears of ice and snow also continues to be the strength of the upgraded equipment.


    The first magic illusion, except that the life value cannot be compared with Cheng Yang, the other attributes are as strong as Cheng Yang, and its duration reaches 1 hour. The practical significance and its importance.


    The second effect is more powerful, and directly increases the magic power value by 30%. To know the magic power attribute of Cheng Yang, even if you don''t calculate the percentage bonus, the pure number has reached nearly 8000 points. In addition, the amount of magic energy increased by 12000 points in the tears of ice and snow has reached 20000 directly. That 30% bonus is equivalent to another 6000 bonus.


    Now Cheng Yang''s magic power value and life value are all added up, which is almost 40000. Even if the crossbow attack is in the air, it can not be cleared by a single strike.


    Chengyang has basically determined a rule. This upgradeable equipment may not be far from ordinary equipment in the early stage. However, with the equipment upgrading, although the cost of psionic value increases rapidly, the attributes become stronger.


    Cheng Yang estimates that if he can assemble a complete set of upgradeable equipment, he may have the combat power of green section level.


    In addition to this equipment, Cheng Yang''s strength improvement also comes from another aspect, that is Juli fruit.


    Now it is almost a month since Cheng Yang got Julian fruit. He will eat one fruit every day in this month. Add attribute bonus, increase attack power at about 10, these days, his attack power has increased by almost 300 points.


    Although compared with Cheng Yang''s attack power of more than 4000 points, this 300 attack is nothing, but it is also an improvement, after all? It is equivalent to another demon moon sword.


    Moreover, the promotion of Julian fruit is continuous. Over time, Cheng Yang''s attack power will be steadily improved.


    As for the other kind of spirit fruit Shenfeng fruit taken by Cheng Yang, its effect cannot be compared with Julian fruit.

 Chapter 534

    Now it is the beginning of August, and great changes have taken place in the world situation. The number of countries first destroyed has increased from five to twelve.


    This is absolutely because of the chain reaction caused by the early arrival of Cheng Yang. Because in the last life, even when Cheng Yang died, no country was destroyed.


    But it is also a symbol of the rapid growth of human power. If Cheng Yang did not appear, I am afraid that there are not many first-class soldiers in the world.


    It goes without saying that the destroyed countries have become time bombs in the eyes of other neighboring countries. No one can say when this bomb will blow them to pieces.


    Some of the countries that have not yet been wiped out can only compete equally with the orcs. They defeated the orcs in some provincial areas, but at the same time, some provincial areas were forced into the main city by the orcs, so they could only survive in the main city.


    However, those relatively weak human countries are passive. In addition to a few areas that have basically completed the cleaning up of demonized animals, most of them are still in a state of adhesion with demonized animals.


    Every day, people die in the battle with demonized beasts, and even every once in a while, the field stations are occupied by demonized herds.


    In such a place, the war personnel are tired of fighting with demonization every day, and the development speed is slow, forming a vicious circle.


    Maybe these people still can''t see the situation clearly, but Cheng Yang does. As long as it is lost on this evolutionary road, it is basically doomed to its ultimate fate.


    No one is willing to accept the result, but they have to accept it. Natural selection, survival of the fittest, this law is reflected incisively and vividly at this moment.


    There are only 20 or 30 countries that Cheng Yang cares about. Their current development situation is relatively good, at least there is no possibility that they will be destroyed in a short period of time. Among them is the U.S. region.


    At the moment, the arena was built not long ago in the United States. With the emergence of this ordinary arena, the special arena collapsed, and all the soldiers who were in it were transported out.


    At that moment, all the war workers in the U.S. region were dumbfounded because they were prompted that the special arena in the United States had disappeared because the RAND family in the United States had built an arena of their own. In the future, if you want to enter the arena, you can only wait for the territory to upgrade to level 2 town and build the arena by yourself.


    This is simply unreasonable!


    Almost all the American War workers have cursed the RAND family. What''s the matter? If you build an arena as a power, you will not have much influence. You can be paid for by the fighters in the whole American region.


    In fact, now the RAND family is also very aggrieved, because of the limitations of the ordinary arena, there are no two or more arenas in the same provincial region, so random competition can not be carried out. So they can only challenge now.


    Such a result, undoubtedly limits their efficiency in obtaining competitive points. After all, the challenge can only be directed at those who rank higher than themselves. But who is the fuel-efficient lamp for those who rank above them?


    It can be said that the RAND family built the arena, but it made itself a stranger inside and outside.


    All these details were quickly poked into the forum. For a moment, all countries with special arenas were warned against it. They secretly decided that even if their territory reached the standard of building an arena, they would have to think twice before doing so. Otherwise, it would be very thankless for the RAND family.


    At this time, some people thought about the origin of the special arena, and even some people were more sensitive. They even thought whether the special arena was related to Luofeng town.


    The idea belongs to the idea. Now people have not found the exact evidence to prove this matter, so it is impossible to make a conclusion.


    But even if some people think that these special arenas are related to Luofeng Town, they will not have too many opinions. Perhaps the only ones that resent it are those countries that have not been able to build special arenas. Because so far, they have not entered the arena once, and there is no way to know what level their strength ranking is.


    No doubt, although the RAND family has built an arena, which has been criticized by some people in China, its strength is beyond doubt. It can be said that regardless of Luofeng Town, the landlords of the RAND family are probably the strongest in the world.


    During this time, not only the RAND family, but also other forces emerged. However, these news are only from the forum outflow of a few words summed up, and has not been confirmed, Cheng Yang can only temporarily believe it.


    Cheng Yang''s concern about these forces is not to regard them as potential enemies. In this doomsday world, there is no permanent enemy between human beings. As long as they can eliminate alien races, they can be united at any time.


    He paid attention to each other, and more considered from a global perspective, to determine the future focus of Luofeng Town, or the direction of Luofeng town.


    Cheng Yang has a worry in his heart. Although the control of the world by the gods is given to the so-called gods'' will, who knows when the gods will suddenly come up with an idea to play tricks on human beings?So far, neither Cheng Yang nor others have figured out what the gods intend to transform these worlds. It may be for the benefit of human beings, but it may also be for harmful purposes, or even for entertainment.


    Either way, the results may be unbearable to human beings. After all, the gap between gods and human beings is so large that even some good intentions of gods may bring disaster to human beings.


    Therefore, Cheng Yang had to think more deeply.


    At the beginning of the end, demonized animals appeared. With the development of human strength, a small number of orcs appeared. And further, it is the alien country. Now human beings are still in the second stage, even in the early stage of the second stage.


    There is still a long way to go for human beings on earth. Although according to Cheng Yang''s understanding of the secret place in the abandoned land, the gods have established steps for the direction of the transformed world, but it is not impossible for some unexpected things to happen.


    If it is a step-by-step development, Cheng Yang is confident that Luofeng town will steadily occupy the state of Huaxia and further expand its sphere of influence to a wider area. But what if there''s an accident? Cheng Yang must at least ensure that the situation in this world changes suddenly, and he must be able to find several forces that can cooperate in the world, so as to avoid Luofeng town fighting alone.

 Chapter 535

    At this moment, the one month reward period of the arena has come, and Cheng Yang is also extremely looking forward to it.


    Cheng Yang doesn''t know what the reward will be, but since he got the level 3 blood evolution pill last time, he hopes to get more blood evolution pills so that his blood level can be upgraded to level 4 as soon as possible.


    Through the last two blood evolution, Cheng Yang has known the importance of blood evolution. It can be said that in the future, if there is no person with a higher blood level, his strength will only be reduced to ordinary people. Only those who have excellent blood and whose blood level reaches a certain level can become the real controller of the world.


    Therefore, now Cheng Yang hopes to get the reward or blood evolution pill, and the best number is more.


    Cheng Yang came to the arena, but found that the service personnel in the arena window had become an old man.


    When Cheng Yang stood in the window, the old man grinned at Cheng Yang and said, "Lord Cheng, I knew you would come here to get the ranking award today."


    "What?" Cheng Yang is surprised at the moment. The old man seems to have come for a purpose. Can''t there be any bad things for him?


    Cheng Yang hesitated for a moment and said, "I just came to get the ranking award. Should I reach the standard now?"


    "Naturally you can get it." The old man said, "this month''s reward is optional, which means you can choose anything of equal value. That''s one of the reasons why I came here today


    Cheng Yang''s heart is slightly tight. I''m afraid the old man''s identity is not simple, but I don''t know where he comes from.


    "This How to measure the value of different items? At different times, the value of goods will also differ? " Cheng Yang asked in doubt.


    The old man said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about it. I will make the most fair evaluation and give you the most reasonable reward."


    Cheng Yang''s heart ran fast and said, "are all the people who occupy a month''s time in a ranking can choose any reward items?"


    The old man said, "in fact, your understanding is wrong. I''ll give you a good explanation. This month''s reward is different from the previous one-day reward and ten day reward. In fact, the arena reward is based on a monthly period. In each month, you can receive the first day award and the tenth day award. In addition to the first month must receive, the rest of the following months can be converted into points. The monthly reward and half year award can also be accumulated, but it is different from the first day reward and the tenth day reward, which need to keep the current ranking all the time. Rewards for longer periods such as monthly rewards are calculated on a constant basis, in which the lowest ranking is used as the reward basis. This is also to prevent the situation that the rankings are constantly changing so that no one can receive the monthly or semi annual awards


    Cheng Yang''s heart is happy, this is a great good thing, at the same time, it can also be regarded as the elimination of some previous doubts.


    Although the previous reward system seems very simple and clear, it actually seems that there are loopholes. For example, if the ranking changes every day, isn''t it possible to get the first day reward every day? However, those who have no change in ranking can only wait for the next reward, which is totally putting the cart before the horse.


    However, in the past month, all the war personnel found that they could not receive the first day''s reward, so they got the reward again after the ranking change. At that time, people didn''t know the reason. Now the old man said this, but Cheng Yang understood.


    In this way, they will not suffer losses. All of them receive the same number of awards. The only difference is the difference in the quality of awards obtained due to different rankings. Of course, all the people mentioned here refer to the top 100 people. If they fall to the top 100, there will be no reward.


    "So, after receiving this month''s reward today, I can get the first day reward tomorrow?" Cheng Yang asked again.


    The old man nodded very definitely.


    Cheng Yang was completely relieved and said, "that''s very good. Old man, can you tell me what kind of things I can get this month


    The old man said, "you can choose anything that exists. Of course, if the thing you choose is too precious, I''m afraid you need to accumulate a few times to get the right to receive. "


    Cheng Yang''s heart began to run quickly. He asked tentatively, "if I want to upgrade equipment?"


    The old man said, "it''s easy to do. Although the equipment can be upgraded is precious, you can also exchange two for the first month reward in the division ranking list."


    "Two?" Cheng Yang was suddenly overjoyed. It seems that the gold content of this month''s reward is much higher than what he imagined. You should know that this is an upgrade equipment, and there is a chance to grow into artifact in the future. Although the process of growth is very long, the impact on its value is not great.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Yang got tangled up again. This month''s reward can be exchanged for two pieces of upgradeable equipment. Does this mean that the actual value of the upgradeable equipment is not so great?


    Soon, Cheng Yang denied his idea. So far, Luofeng town has obtained more than 70 pieces of upgradeable equipment, which covers almost half of the world''s upgradeable equipment and is also the foundation of Luofeng town.Now the arena ranking reward occupies the first place for a month, so you can get two pieces of equipment that can be upgraded. It is much more difficult to obtain than customs clearance copy. The number one division ranking is enough to exchange two pieces of upgrade equipment, which does not mean that apprentice level or scholar level can also be exchanged.


    In this way, there are at most two or three pieces of equipment that can be upgraded in a month in the world, but not as much as Cheng Yang took out of the copies in a year. The most important thing is that this month''s reward conditions are also very harsh, which is based on the lowest ranking of individuals in this month''s cycle. In other words, if the competition is too fierce, it is likely that there will be no first place for several months in a row.


    "Are you ready to receive upgrade equipment?" Asked the old man.


    Cheng Yang quickly said: "no, no, I just ask." Although the equipment that can be upgraded is precious, it is not what Cheng Yang wants most. What he wants most is the pill to improve his blood level.


    "What are you going to get?" The old man asked gloomily.


    Cheng Yang said: "then get the blood evolution pill. If I get level 3 blood evolution pill, how much can I get? "


    The old man looked at Cheng Yang, nodded and said, "you boy is good. You have a level 3 blood. As far as your current strength is concerned, this is already very good Well, don''t worry. It''s not a problem to exchange level 3 blood evolution pills, but you can only exchange 20 at your current level. Even if you received 10 level 3 blood evolution pills in your last 10 days reward, it''s not enough to raise your blood level to level 4. Although I don''t know what your blood is, I can also feel a little bit. It is definitely the top blood. This evolution requires 4 blood vessels to upgrade from level 72. It''s not enough in a short time. "


    Cheng Yang slightly a Leng, this 3-level blood to 4-level blood how to need 72 blood evolution pills?


    All of a sudden, Cheng Yang moved in his heart and said with a smile: "I got the level 3 blood evolution pill just to keep it. It''s not enough for me in a short time. I just don''t know how many level 2 blood evolution pills do I need to evolve from level 2 to level 3? Now I''ve got some of the level 2 blood evolution Dan''s eyebrows to see if there''s hope to make it all at once. "


    The old man didn''t doubt that he had him. He said directly: "it''s easier to evolve Level 2 and level 3. It only needs 36 Level 2 blood evolution pills. As you said, with a little thought, these blood evolution pills can still make it together. "


    The speaker didn''t mean it, but the listener intended it. Cheng Yang''s heart was filled with endless surprises. It seems that this natural medicine is really his own blessing. I didn''t expect that he could also help him a lot in such a place. He directly reduced his blood evolution pill by half.


    "Then give me 20 level 3 blood evolution pills." Cheng Yang immediately made a decision.


    According to the old man''s inference, he only needs 36 Level 3 blood evolution pills to evolve from level 3 to level 4. Now I only need to take out these 20 pills, and I only need 10. If in the past, Cheng Yang may not be able to think about it, but now that he knows the rules of arena ranking and reward, Cheng Yang will not be able to do anything about it.


    As long as you wait for another ten days, you can get another ten day reward, and then you will have ten blood evolution pills. Enough to raise your blood level to level 4.


    As long as you upgrade your blood level to level 4 before you are promoted to medium level division level, you will not suffer a loss.


    After listening to Cheng Yang''s words, the old man didn''t say much. He took out a bottle of blood evolution pill directly from the bottom of the counter. After all, it was the freedom of every fighter to exchange what.


    Coming out of the arena, Cheng Yang thinks about another thing in his mind, one that has nothing to do with blood evolution Dan.


    Since my natural medicine talent is not only reflected in doubling the numerical value, do you understand that it has double effect in other aspects? For example, the previously obtained peilingdan formula, which can promote apprentice level war personnel to a small level, can the restrictions be changed from apprentice level to scholar level with the addition of natural medicine?


    If this hypothesis is true, can one''s magical talent be doubled again, so that the restricted condition of Shi level warlord becomes division level, or even King level higher than division level?


    If it can be, the elixir will be against the weather.


    If Cheng Yang''s Alchemy had two levels of his own, would he be able to raise the level of his own alchemy?


    PS: subscription, monthly ticket.

 Chapter 536

    This assumption is very good, once it comes true, Cheng Yang will be proud of the world, not afraid of anyone, any force. But he also knows that the possibility of this inference is very low.


    But even if the possibility is lower, Cheng Yang is going to give it a try.


    When he had just come out of the secret place of abandoned land, Cheng Yang had thought about refining peilingdan immediately. However, due to the lack of materials, he put the matter aside for the time being.


    In his view, after all, it was only aimed at apprentice pills, and he did not attach great importance to it. In any case, these raw materials can be cultivated on their own, and large-scale refining can be carried out after there are enough medicinal materials.


    However, he couldn''t calm down. He immediately decided to go back and buy some herbs for peilingdan and refine them to see the effect. If it''s what you think, that''s great.


    Later, Cheng Yang went to Xiangcheng in person and bought the corresponding materials in the alchemy room.


    After returning to his territory, Cheng Yang went directly to Tongling village and began to refine alchemy.


    For Cheng Yang, alchemy is a very simple thing, only more than ten minutes, a furnace of pills will be refined.


    With more than a dozen pills from the furnace, Cheng takes out a kind of medicine.


    These pills are naturally peilingdan, and they are the ones with enhanced efficacy.


    However, when Cheng Yang saw the effect of the pill, he was very disappointed. Although this result is the same as his initial guess, if there is no inspiration just now, he also thinks that this attribute is logical. Can have just blood evolution Dan brought hope, now this situation naturally let him down.


    The Peiyuan pill he is refining now can only upgrade two small ranks, and it is also effective only for apprentices.


    It seems that his talent is not omnipotent.


    Of course, maybe your inborn medicine and body talent can have extra effects on this elixir, but that has not been verified.


    After a while, Cheng Yang also figured out that if the attributes of the peilingdan were improved as he imagined, its effect would be too abnormal. Such an adverse pill should not exist at all. It is estimated that even the gods do not allow this to happen, right? After all, a pill can make people upgrade from the primary division level to the primary level King level, which is totally against the common sense.


    "Isn''t it good? At least it can save a lot of upgrade time for those who have excellent talent. " Cheng Yang comforted himself.


    After that, Cheng Yang looked at the remaining herbs and refined all the pills into pills. There were about 200 Peiling pills in total.


    Cheng Yang sent peilingdan back to Fengzhen, part of which was managed by the military academy and the other part was sent to the glory hall.


    That part of the military academy is naturally to enable the army to better recruit talents. In the glory hall, it is to better attract territory warlords to gain territory contribution value.


    Now the contribution value system of Luofeng town has been basically improved. It can be said that Luofeng town can operate so efficiently and attract ordinary soldiers in the territory. Glory hall is absolutely indispensable.


    ¡­¡­


    In January, two hundred people will receive the reward in the arena.


    There is no doubt that Cheng Yang''s reward is the most generous, and the precious Level 3 blood evolution pill has received 20. But other people get the reward is not bad, which is second only to Cheng Yang is Liu Xiyue''s goods.


    Liu Xiyue is the first person worthy of the scholar rank list. If he is really encountered on the battlefield, all kinds of situations change rapidly, and his strength may not be strong. But in the arena similar to the arena, Liu Xiyue is the best.


    The two sides are one-on-one, and after they are fully prepared, this kind of battle is not challenging for Liu Xiyue. As long as the attack power is not more than her, she can kill every second with one stroke.


    Therefore, Liu Xiyue ranked first, basically no one can shake.


    Liu Xiyue''s choice of monthly reward is not an upgrade equipment, nor is it similar to the magic beast crystal and other items to enhance the level of strength. The reward she chose is similar to Cheng Yang''s.


    she chose the essence of blood.


    is the number one prize in the world. The essence of her blood selection is not easy. Of course, Liu Xiyue did not know what kind of blood essence she should choose before she chose it. She was also very smart, and directly asked service personnel to list the essence of their blood that they could exchange for their own choice.


    when she saw that there was a bottle of angel blood essence in the essence of blood, she could no longer move her eyes.


    proved that her choice of angel essence is absolutely correct. The strength of angel blood is not weaker than that of Cheng Yang''s ice dragon.


    Angel blood essence: after the use, obtains the grade 1 Angel blood vessel inheritance.


    Angel blood: Angels have strong vitality, healing ability and battlefield auxiliary ability. People with angelic blood also have corresponding characteristics. The growth coefficient of health strength increases by 20%, the growth coefficient of magic defense increases by 10%, and the growth coefficient of magic attack power increases by 10%; the effect of healing and gain skills of all priests is doubled; blood inheritance skill: rebirth.Rebirth: When killed by a deadly attack, the soul will not dissipate and the body will repair automatically. It can be revived automatically in a short time. Skill cooldown: 30 days.


    When Cheng Yang knew the nature of the angel''s blood, he was stunned. The growth coefficient bonus of its attribute is not high. The real strength lies in the double effect of healing and gain skills and the rebirth skills.


    This is the first time Cheng Yang has seen blood inheritance skills, and even the first time he has heard of it. Don''t mention Cheng Yang. It''s the first time that almost everyone in the world has heard of such skills.


    Of course, Cheng Yang only dares to use almost to determine this matter, but not absolutely. Do you know if anyone in the world has angel blood in his talent? However, he remembered that Chu Qiang was born with the blood of barbarians. Since some people can have the blood of barbarians, can no one have the blood of angels?


    Liu Xiyue has been very strong in blood inheritance, but later Cheng Yang gave her blood evolution Dan to raise her blood level to level 2, the effect was even more obvious.


    The growth coefficient almost doubled, and then the second healing and gain skills increased by 1.5 times. The only thing that hasn''t changed is the rebirth skill, which has nothing to improve.


    Rebirth skill is equivalent to one life to be willful every month. Who dares to compare with it? If you want to be more rebellious, the only thing that can change is the cooling time. But the ability of rebirth is extremely powerful. If the cooling time is shortened, how can others live.

 Chapter 537

    However, when Liu Xiyue''s angel blood was upgraded to level 2, 18 level 1 blood evolution pills were consumed, which was exactly the same as Cheng Yang''s upgrading from level 1 to level 2. It seems that the angel blood is not weaker than Cheng Yang''s ice dragon blood.


    However, it is difficult for Liu Xiyue to continue to upgrade the blood level, because Cheng Yang doesn''t have more level 2 blood evolution pills in his hand, which is 36.


    Liu Xiyue wants blood to continue to evolve, can only find another way.


    Many people in Luofeng town have received awards, including Yu Kai, Liu Hao, Chu Qiang, TAN Chao and others. They are all in the top five of the scholar ranking list, and the reward gap between the second and the fifth is not very large. In addition to Chu Qiang, the other three people all received the essence of blood. So far,


    has gained a lot of blood essences from the territory of the town of Feng Feng, but they are just ordinary blood essences. They can not see it either. Cheng Yang also does not recommend that they use such blood essence. Once the essence of blood is used, it is difficult to change. It needs not only the gain gained from the original blood vessels but also the special Dan medicine.


    Cheng Yang got the news from Zhao Yi, so he didn''t want to use ordinary blood on several top experts in Luofeng town.


    now they finally have the chance to directly exchange their best blood essence. But now Cheng Yang has no blood evolution pill in his hands, and he can only rely on his own efforts.


    Of course, it is not only Luofeng town that benefits the whole world, but also the top 100 war workers from other countries in the world. Among them, the competition of apprenticeship ranking is the most fierce.


    These rewards are not only related to blood, but also various aspects. Among them, the crystal of demonized beast is the most popular one among ordinary war personnel.


    That''s right. One month reward does get magic beast crystal.


    In fact, this is the crystallization of demonized beasts, rather than the authority to improve the fixed cultivation progress. In these rankings, the top 100 can use their own authority to exchange for the progress of cultivation.


    In the apprenticeship ranking list, there are many rights that can be directly exchanged for promotion to a small rank, or even higher. But in the ranking list, there is no direct promotion of a small rank.


    This is not to say that the awards on the scholar rank list are not enough to exchange for the award for upgrading a small rank, but that Jiucheng, who dominates the ranking list, is a war worker in Luofeng town. Cheng Yang also made demands for them, all of them adapted to their own blood essence or blood evolution Dan, not allowed to directly enhance their strength.


    However, in other countries, there are still a lot of exchange for demonized beast crystals. It can be said that once a reward is given this month, the speed of experts to improve their strength has been accelerated in those countries with special arenas. With the addition of the seven color tower, the elite of human war personnel will usher in a period of rapid development.


    This speed of evolution is absolutely beyond anyone''s imagination in the last life. It can be said that in this evolution, most human forces have already surpassed the demonized beasts. As for whether they can finally avoid the attacks of orcs emerging from the main provincial cities, it depends on their strength and nature.


    ¡­¡­


    On August 3, TAN Chao finally arrived in sacheng. Before Cheng Yang could send his master to sacheng, another news made him feel unprepared.


    The capital forces successfully occupied a field station at the junction of Beihe province and the capital city, and established official roads. A large number of capital troops entered Beihe province.


    For a while, the voice of the capital forces rose again, and some of the Beijing power''s diehard fans hyped on the forum, saying that the capital power already had the strength comparable to that of Luofeng Town, and some even advocated that the capital power had the ability to expel the orcs in the whole country and quickly recover the whole country.


    Of course, for these statements on the forum, Cheng Yang just laughed it off. The strength of this thing is not something that is said on the lips. It has to be hit by a knife and a gun.


    The reason why Cheng Yang feels unprepared is that he hopes to occupy more territory. Originally, all the forces in the country were limited in the provinces and regions, and only Luofeng town could freely cross the great rivers and mountains. It can be said that the whole land of China, Cheng Yang can be reckless expansion.


    But now the power of the capital city has emerged from the narrow area of the capital. With its original influence and the strength it has now, it will not be too much hindrance to expand towards the surrounding areas. Moreover, since the other side has the ability to break through the isolation zone between the capital and Beihe Province, it will certainly be able to continue to expand outward.


    If the forces in the capital are really bent on fighting against Luofeng Town, they will do nothing to expand their occupied areas. At that time, as long as Cheng Yang doesn''t want to completely break with the capital forces, he can only watch the other side occupy this large area.


    Cheng Yang had an idea before that he would occupy a large part of the country while the forces were still unable to expand. At that time, although the forces in the capital were orthodox before the end of the day, they could not go back to heaven and could only swallow this bitter fruit. The whole country can not be completely integrated in one stroke.


    But now it seems that the road is still very difficult.The subsequent development is the same as Cheng Yang imagined. Although the power of the capital is not much stronger than the overall strength of Beihe Province, it has been overwhelming all the way, but it has occupied most of Beihe Province in ten days.


    In the process of expansion, the strength of the capital has greatly increased. Although the combat ability of individual soldiers may not be greatly improved, the number of troops has increased by leaps and bounds. At the same time, with the increase of the size and population, the tax revenue has also been greatly improved, which is very important for them to cultivate a team of experts.


    It can be said that the capital''s power to break through the provincial isolation zone is a landmark event in the doomsday world. Although Luofeng town has already achieved this goal several months ago, its strength is somewhat out of line and is not representative in the whole doomsday world.


    With the breakthrough of the power in the capital, it indicates that human forces have been able to get rid of the shackles of provincial isolation zone and gallop in a wider world.


    It is with the breakthrough of the power in the capital of China that in the following period of time, the United States, Britain, India and other powerful powers have crossed the provincial isolation zone and successfully extended their influence to the neighboring areas.


    However, these forces across the provincial isolation zone have one thing in common, that is, to break through the provincial isolation zone is not to directly break through the provincial isolation zone by force, but to let some soldiers with special skills or talents go through the isolation zone alone, and then occupy a field station in the nearby area, build official roads, and realize the link between provinces.


    At the same time, the Intelligence Department of Luofeng town also summed up some information on the forum, such as some national forces have found strange things similar to Nirvana stone, or those people have obtained the cultivation notes.


    Undoubtedly, after these forces or individuals get these items, their cultivation speed will be greatly improved. It can be said that August is a crazy month for the whole human world.


    With the emergence of provincial power alliance in many countries, they have more initiative in the face of orcs. Obviously, the concentration of two provincial-level regional masters makes them more confident.


    However, when some provincial regions were united, some provincial areas were completely occupied by the orcs.


    Both human beings and orcs are expanding their influence, and at the same time expanding their influence.


    During this period, Luofeng town was not idle. After a short deployment, the five main divisions sent troops to Tibet province.


    Compared with Luofeng Town, the human power of Tibet province is not strong, and even can be described as weak. However, Luofeng town took more time to occupy the whole territory of Tibet province than before. The main reason is the topography and weather of Tibet province.


    In Tibet, you don''t know when it will rain or when it will snow. It''s just the mood of God.


    As for the terrain, not to mention, the troops of Luofeng town had already tasted the hardships of plateau terrain in the west of Sichuan. When they arrived in Tibet Province, the troubles brought about by this terrain were more obvious.


    Just when the five major divisions of Luofeng town were all trapped in Tibet Province, a message came out on the forum that one of the two countries that had been destroyed in Africa had already had a change in the border area.


    The destroyed country is guoganguo, which was not the weakest country in Africa, but sometimes luck is also a kind of strength. Guoganguo just doesn''t have this kind of luck, so it is the first to destroy the country.


    Now it has been more than two months since it was destroyed. For a long time, it seems that guogang has disappeared from the world, and no news has been heard.


    However, other neighboring countries have not relaxed. They don''t think that the will of the gods will play down on them. Since the other side says that the destroyed country will become a foreign country, it will certainly become a foreign country. There''s no news at the moment. It''s just that time hasn''t come.


    On this day, a force in zanya, south of guogang, found an abnormal situation. In the original border line of demonized animals, countless orcs were madly retreating, as if they were inspired by some kind of inspiration.


    Then they sent people into the border to check, but found that there were only two or three kittens left in that area, basically just a new low-level demonized beast.


    Such a strange situation naturally scares people. Although the powerful demonized herds in this area have disappeared, no one dares to go deep into the national boundaries. In the isolation zone between countries, the power of demonized beasts is enough to make people scared. Not everyone has the courage to face these demonized beasts.


    There is no doubt that the disappearance of demonized beasts in the border area of guogang will not happen without any reason. There must be deeper reasons for this, and it is estimated that it is related to guogang, which was destroyed.


    Either guogang has become a paradise for demonized animals, or it has become a foreign country.

 Chapter 538

    If it''s the former, it''s a little simpler, but if it''s the latter, it''s a lot of trouble.


    Even if the demonized animals are more powerful, they belong to beasts after all, and their intelligence means that they can not achieve much. Unless humans are really weak to a certain extent and can only let demonized animals kill, otherwise, in the battle of battlefield evolution, humans will have a great chance to defeat demonized beasts.


    But the alien race is not the same. The alien race is the same intelligent race as human beings. When the two sides compete, no one can take advantage of intelligence, more is the competition of strength. Obviously, the human side is still far from being able to demonstrate the strength of the alien race.


    However, it is still impossible to confirm what happened in guogang''s interior, and the surrounding countries can''t do much in addition to the terrified precautions.


    It''s just that during this time, the grocery stores in the main city were overcrowded, and all of them bought random teleportation stones.


    They have made up their minds to use the random teleport stone to leave the border as soon as there is an alien force that they can''t resist. As for where it''s finally delivered, it''s up to God.


    ¡­¡­


    When Cheng Yang got the news, he just came back from the arena. He was happy because he once again received 10 level 3 blood evolution pills. The appearance of this news immediately made his original good mood disappear.


    He immediately asked people to gather the high-level officials of the territory to discuss major issues. He was not very concerned about the country of Congo in Africa, but the key was that there was a similar time bomb just west of Tibet province. Judging from the current situation, it seems that the alien forces have the ability to control the demonized herds, or that their appearance can make the demonized herds avoid.


    Others may think that the disappearance of the demonized herds along the border of guogang is due to the fact that guogang has become a paradise for demonized animals, attracting these demonized beasts to go to the past. However, Cheng Yang knew that there could be only one reason for this, that is, in guogang''s interior, there had been alien groups, and alien forces had become a climate.


    He was able to come to this conclusion entirely because of the information he had obtained from the abandoned land. Judging from the previous events, the development process of the earth and the abandoned land is almost the same.


    What will happen to Neal, which was destroyed at about the same time as guogang?


    Soon, Li Wanshan, Wu Jianzhou and others all rushed over, including several think tanks from the military academy. Of course, Tao Yu is not here. He has almost become a general staff officer with the army. He has been following Yu Kai and others in various battles. At the moment, all of them are still working in Tibet.


    "Lao Wu, tell me the situation first." Cheng Yang looked at the crowd and said with a heavy face.


    Wu Jianzhou, as the head of the Staff Department of the military academy, naturally knew about this matter, because he sent the report to the Lord''s house.


    Wu Jianzhou said: "ladies and gentlemen, we have received new information today that Africa has been destroyed by the guogang country which has been destroyed before..." Then Wu Jianzhou explained in detail what the intelligence department had learned from the forum and what they had inferred.


    After hearing this, all the people in this room became serious.


    "As far as I know, the situation is much more serious than this because guogang has become a foreign country," Cheng said. If there is no accident, it will not be long before the foreign tribes in guogang will begin to fight abroad, and the surrounding countries are in a bad situation. Of course, guogang is so far away from us that it does not threaten us for the time being. However, since the foreigners in guogang have developed to this extent, it is not much better to come to Neal. I want you to come here today. First, I want to hear your opinions. Second, I want to inform you about this matter. You also tell your subordinates about this situation. This will make the whole territory nervous. Our development speed is still not fast enough. "


    "This..." Li Wanshan said, "Lord, although my subordinates know that the situation is very critical, all our managers at all levels are operating at full capacity. Now even if the rhythm is pressed more tightly, I''m afraid it will not improve our development speed? "


    Cheng Yang gently shook his head and said, "the speed of development I''m talking about is not the speed at which the strength of civil servants in the territory increases, but the speed at which we expand."


    "Lord, if we speed up our expansion, I''m afraid it will affect our control over the newly occupied territory, which will bring instability," Li said


    Cheng Yang said: "in an extraordinary period, if you don''t take some risks, I''m afraid it won''t work. If we develop step by step, we don''t know when we can occupy the whole southern part of China, let alone the whole territory of China. Now our territory has very obvious advantages, but we have not fully utilized these advantages. Naturally, it is a special attribute of Luofeng town. It is absolutely obvious to add 35% movement speed and increase defense. At the same time, my bonus in training speed is a powerful talent. So far, our two advantages have only been applied to tens of millions of people. Although it seems that the base number is already very large, it is far from enough for the war personnel in China. "Li Wanshan and others were suddenly silent after hearing this.


    Cheng Yang went on to say, "if we can let the whole country of China, even more people in more areas, enjoy faster cultivation speed and attribute bonus, will human strength be upgraded to a higher level? Then we will have more confidence in the face of other races. "


    "But what if there are uncontrollable factors?" Li Wanshan is still worried.


    Cheng Yang said, "it depends on you. Lao Li, next, I''m afraid we need you to recruit a large number of personnel in the area we have occupied. The first thing is credibility, and the second is ability. Ability can be cultivated slowly. At worst, we can wait until the situation is stable to replace the newly recruited capable people. But if you use someone you don''t believe in, it will be a disaster. "


    "I see." Li Wanshan said immediately.


    Wu Jianzhou said: "Lord, my subordinates feel that we can start from another aspect while expanding."


    "Say it." Cheng Yang immediately said.


    Wu Jianzhou said: "the Lord also knows that there are many fighters in the main cities within our territory, who have not joined our territory. It''s not that all of these people don''t want to join our territory. More importantly, they have doubts. In our territorial law, there is a clause that can unconditionally recruit any leader to fight in wartime. If we modify this point a little, there will definitely be a lot of casual fighters willing to join our territory. "

 Chapter 539

    Cheng Yang was suddenly lost in thought. If this law was amended, Luofeng town would become very passive during the war. After all, once a full-scale war broke out between Luofeng town and other forces, the LORD had no right to mobilize the people in his territory. This is a complete joke.


    But at present, there are tens of millions of people in the main city. If these tens of millions of people can be brought into Luofeng Town, it will definitely promote the strength of human forces.


    If Cheng Yang didn''t know the criteria for the gods to judge the failure of a world''s evolution, he might not care about the improvement of human''s overall strength. However, he had to pay more attention to this issue since he learned about the situation in the abandoned land last time.


    As long as the alien occupied four fifths of the world, the gods would erase the world. At that time, even if Cheng Yang''s strength is stronger, it is estimated that he can''t escape the divine power, right?


    On his own, he can''t resist the invasion of the whole alien forces. The only way to achieve this is to improve the strength of all mankind.


    "Lord, I have a way." Li Wanshan said suddenly.


    Cheng Yang immediately motioned Li Wanshan to go on.


    Li Wanshan said: "at present, all the people in our territory are our leaders and belong to the community which is closely related to us. However, those in the main city are not willing to be part of the territory of Luofeng Town, and they are not willing to contribute to the protection of Luofeng town. Then, we can introduce a title of honorary leader. As long as he becomes the honorary leader of the territory, he can join the territory. Such honorary leader does not need to fight for the territory. They are also completely free people. "


    Cheng Yang understood Li Wanshan''s idea a little bit, but still asked, "what are the conditions for your so-called honor leading people?"


    Li Wanshan said: "first of all, the head tax is increased. According to the actual situation in Luofeng Town, the increase can be doubled. Secondly, some real collar people enjoy the treatment that honor collar people can not enjoy. At the same time, they do not have the right to live in the territory and can only live in the main city. To put it bluntly, they joined Luofeng town in order to enjoy the attribute bonus of Luofeng town and the improvement of cultivation speed. And our territory can also get higher tax revenue when they join. "


    Cheng Yang thought about it and said, "this method is feasible. For the top apprentices in our territory, the daily poll tax is 120 power points. It doesn''t matter if these people join and charge 240 power points. After all, for the top apprentices, even if they only double their training speed, they need 320 power points a day. In general, they benefit more. "


    Wu Jianzhou beamed with joy and said, "Congratulations, Lord. If all the main cities within the territory become honorary leaders of the territory, the daily psionic value gain of the territory will increase by 10 billion yuan, and the expansion of the main Legion can begin."


    Cheng Yang nodded and said, "yes, we need to speed up the expansion, and the expansion of the main army is also imperative. However, we must also pay attention to another thing. If we want to collect more taxes, we must open up more channels for people to obtain psionic value and ensure that they have higher income. When you go down, you should make a good arrangement. The land reclamation of each main city should not be delayed. "


    "Lord, don''t worry. I''ve discussed these matters with the commander of Chu before." Wu Jianzhou said, "as long as the strength is enough, we will immediately open up the new training level map at the beginning of each month. At present, except for the level 2 main city, the rest of the main city has been opened up to the fifth level map. Because of the strength of the second level main city, the fourth level map has been opened up. But even so, every master city''s level 2 map can produce nearly 2 billion psionic power every day, and level 2 master city''s output is more. As for other provinces, the situation of map reclamation varies somewhat. However, on the whole, our territory has more than 560 main cities. If all the training maps are used efficiently, the output of this part will reach 80 billion yuan. In fact, the profit we get from the training map is not much less than this figure. "


    Cheng Yang knows something about this, but he is also more at ease. In fact, a higher level training map has appeared in Beihu province now. However, due to the powerful monsters in this part of the training map, it can only be temporarily put down because the current Luofeng town can not open up wasteland.


    At this time, a staff member of the office of the Lord''s office sent a ciphertext. After Cheng Yang opened it and looked at it, his eyebrows, which had been slightly expanded, wrinkled again.


    Wu Jianzhou and others did not know what it was, and their hearts were also raised.


    "To tell you the bad news, Gaoli was destroyed. Many people in the country bought random transmission stones in advance and escaped. Now the news has spread all over the world," Cheng Yang said


    Wu Jianzhou and others were suddenly surprised. Is this the enemy of China? Originally adjacent to a Neill country, Cheng Yun has been very headache, but now there is a Gaoli country, which is the rhythm of life.


    Of course, the most urgent thing now should be the capital forces. After all, Gaoli is very close to the capital, and there is no forbidden area between them. As long as Gaoli becomes a foreign country, the capital power will bear the brunt.Cheng Yang did not mean to gloat. His only worry now is whether the capital forces can resist the attack of alien forces.


    Wu Jianzhou sighed and said, "it''s really eventful. Now it seems that we really need to speed up the expansion."


    Cheng Yang is very speechless. Did this guy think that he wanted to accelerate the expansion just now? "Although this is not a good thing, it will take at least a few months for Gaoli to develop. Our top priority is to expand our territory and enhance our strength. "


    Wu Jianzhou and others nodded their approval.


    Li Wanshan suddenly said, "Lord, there''s something unknown about your subordinates. There are many countries that have been destroyed before. Why did no one use the random stone to leave before? All the news we know about countries being destroyed is judged from the forum. It''s impossible that none of those countries can afford to buy random teleportation stones? "


    Cheng Yang looked at the secret newspaper in his hand and said, "look at it yourself. There are instructions on it." After that, Cheng Yang handed the report to Li Wanshan.


    Li Wanshan took over the report and quickly looked at it. Then he handed the report to Wu Jianzhou and passed it on in sequence.


    Originally, there was a very important factor. Once the four channels of a main city were completely blocked by foreigners, the goods supply of all shops in the main city would be affected. The most obvious one was that the random transmission stone was removed from the shelves.


    People didn''t know about it before, but when the random teleportation stone was removed from the shelf, the soldiers trapped in the main city had no possibility of escaping.


    In this case, it''s hard to get the message out of the random teleportation stone unless someone has bought some random teleportation stones in advance. But random teleportation stone seems to most people to be very chicken ribs. If it''s not necessary, who will buy it.


    Because of this kind of coincidence, human beings have paid a great price for this, and many human beings who could escape the slaughter of alien forces were not spared in the end. Fortunately, the news has come out. It has to be said that the Republic of Korea did a good deed for the whole world before it was destroyed.


    Later, Cheng Yang simply arranged some things for them, and then let them go.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Wanshan''s efficiency is very fast. In just one day, news about honorary leaders in Luofeng town has spread all over the territory, and even many countries around the world are paying attention to this matter through some information revealed on the forum.


    There is no doubt that the situation faced by Luofeng town is also the situation that other forces in the world will also face. The way Luofeng town deals with now also has high reference value for them.


    The only difference may be that other forces do not have such a talent as Cheng Yang. Although Cheng Yang''s talent is not unique, it is no less precious than any unique talent. Especially now that Luofeng town has developed to this point, its effect has been far beyond Cheng Yang''s knowledge.


    Within the territory of Luofeng Town, the emergence of this policy immediately aroused great repercussions in the whole territory. Not only the war personnel in the main city paid great attention to this matter, but also the war personnel who were already the leaders of Luofeng town.


    The war personnel in the main city pay attention to this matter, and naturally they are measuring whether it is feasible. If it is beneficial to them, they will join Luofeng town at the first time.


    These people are not idiots. Those who are struggling in the end of the day all know the importance of strength, and they are not unaware of the powerful attribute bonus of Luofeng town. However, once they join Luofeng Town, they must accept the management of Luofeng town. Anyone who belongs to Luofeng town can be recruited into the army by the government.


    Although so far, there is no compulsory recruitment of anyone in the territory in Luofeng Town, but this article is actually written in the law. Therefore, many people who do not want their fate in the hands of others have strong resistance to joining Luofeng town.


    In the eyes of these people, power is important, but if you can''t even control your own destiny, how about strength? In fact, they did not think, in this doomsday, when is the fate in their hands? Even Cheng Yang did not dare to say that he could control his own destiny.


    The gods are the masters of the world. Unless they are powerful enough to surpass the will of gods, it is a joke to say that they are in control of fate.


    However, the gods are too far away for most people. Although the will of gods deeply affects the world, people don''t think that the gods interfere with the fate of any individual in their subconscious. What the gods change is the fate of the whole human race.

 Chapter 540

    This idea is strange and absurd, but it is real.


    But if they join in according to the laws and regulations of lofeng Town, they will be restricted by the other party. They can feel the restriction more truly.


    Now the law of lofeng town has been adjusted, which makes them see hope.


    Almost all the world war officials know that now the leaders in lofeng town have 80% more cultivation speed than other forces. Moreover, the speed of this part of cultivation will not consume additional spiritual value.


    For the war officials in Luofeng Town, they all started four times the cultivation speed. Under the 80% effect, their cultivation speed can reach more than 7 times. If the effect of the building is calculated, the multiple can reach eight times.


    But the eight times the actual cost of cultivation speed is only four times the spiritual value of cultivation speed. Who would reject such good things?


    Even if lofeng town gives double head tax, people don''t think it is too harsh. Not to mention double, it is three times, four times, for the war workers in lofeng town are all made.


    Moreover, after joining lofeng Town, we will enjoy the strength of lofeng town plus, which is the actual strength improvement.


    For a while, countless war officials in the main city signed up for the town of lofeng, and the police and civil affairs departments, which were already busy, became busier.


    The good effect of the new deal soon reflected Cheng Yang, who was very satisfied with the result.


    The more direct benefit is that the next day, the income of head tax in Luofeng town increased by 800 million directly. Although there is a big gap between this and the estimated growth, it has also greatly improved.


    It is only the first day of the new deal to be implemented, and many of the war workers are still in a wait-and-see state.


    But Cheng Yang speculates that this wait-and-see state will not last for too long. After they have confirmed the policy of lofeng Town, they will immediately swarm into the town.


    With the increase of the territory income in Luofeng Town, the expansion of the five major divisions began to be gradually implemented.


    The first step is to upgrade the division level to the military level, and the original five major division chief will be upgraded to the commander of the army automatically. With the preparation, it is the filling of personnel naturally. This matter can not be done overnight.


    In order to ensure that the rank of the army in the main division is not to be delayed, according to the plan of wujianzhou, the integrated army is directly extracted from the state military, and transferred into the main force as a whole, and then the expansion of the main force will be gradually completed according to the increase of income.


    According to the plan, the main army needs to be doubled, from the original five divisions to ten divisions, each of which constitutes one force. Of course, such a military is not fully staffed. According to the original plan, a full army should be four to five divisions.


    But it is not possible to expand the number of troops to be full, and it is not necessary for Luofeng town to expand the army in this way.


    This time, the main force of five divisions will be added, which not only needs to be supplied with great strength in equipment, but also a very valuable tree. In the preliminary estimate, it is estimated that the five million troops need 500 billion psionic value to open ten times the cultivation speed. Even according to the current income situation of lofeng Town, there is not enough spiritual value without more than one month.


    ¡­¡­


    Chengyang has now upgraded its blood pulse level to level 4, and its attributes have greatly improved with the original level 3.


    Blood vein of dragon in cold ice level 4: the dragon family has strong body and long life. The person with level 4 dragon blood has attack derivative characteristics (that is, the warrior has both magic and physical attack ability, the two attack forces are the same, the strength is the highest of the two) and defense derivative (i.e. the physical defense and magic defense of the warfighter, the two attributes are the same, the strength is the highest of the two), and the level 4 cold ice dragon blood vein owner, Every small level is raised, the total attribute is increased by 70%. The growth coefficient of life intensity increases by 100%, the growth coefficient of physical defense increases by 90%, and the growth coefficient of magic attack power increases by 80%. The level 4 cold ice dragon blood vein has the cold ice characteristics, and any ice system attack skill damage increases by 20%.


    When he first saw the blood vein of the 4-level cold ice dragon, Cheng Yang felt deeply. If he had the blood vein of the 4-level ice dragon from the beginning, what extent would he be strong now? Don''t say is the strength of the blue segment, is it blue segment strength also have?


    But that is just a fantasy of Cheng Yang. First, he can not get so many blood vein evolution Dan in Shidian. Even if he had these blood vein evolutionpills, it was impossible to evolve the blood vessels of giant dragon to level 4.


    Blood vein inheritance can make people have stronger attributes, but it is not that anyone who has blood can unlimited blood vein level to upgrade. This is the blood vein inheritance, the higher the blood vein has the characteristics of the blood vein race, this characteristic not only includes appearance, but also the heart. It is not pleasant to say that if a person has a blood line of an orc, if he or she raises the blood level to level 3 at apprentice level, the human warrior is likely to become an orc directly. It''s not just that the body looks like an orc, but it''s also psychological.


    Now Cheng Yang has upgraded to level 4 blood. Although it is not right, it can not be lost much. At least, compared with other war personnel in the world, he has taken a big advantage.Moreover, in the previous blood evolution, Cheng Yang has not enjoyed the benefits of blood evolution, at least not directly enhanced. But this time, when the blood level has evolved to level 4, Cheng Yang feels that he has become stronger. Because there is one more attribute in the blood of ice dragon at level 4, the damage of any ice attack skill will be increased by 20%.


    At the moment, Cheng Yang''s attack is already close to 5000 points. In terms of the lethality of single skill, the first round damage of level 4 frozen war has reached more than 7000 points. If the damage is increased by 20%, it can exceed 9000 points.


    What a powerful number is that? There should be no problem at the beginning of the third order.


    Moreover, if you wait a few days, you will be promoted to the intermediate division level. With the growth coefficient of each attribute now, the promotion range of an advanced level is absolutely very strong.


    Cheng Yang felt that it was necessary for him to challenge the seven color pagoda after this promotion to see if he could pass the Blue Tower layer.


    Today, it is also the day when Luofeng Town army occupied the most western main city of Tibet province. So far, the whole territory of Tibet province fell into the control of Luofeng Town, and the crisis of the collapse of the original province was eliminated and invisible. With the strength of Luofeng Town, neither demonized beasts nor orcs emerging from the underground world are enough to pose a threat to Luofeng town.


    Luofeng town has set up three states in Tibetan province. Although each state has a vast area, the actual population under its jurisdiction is not very large. After all, the original population of the whole Tibetan province is not very large.


    However, Chengyang''s management of Tibet province is different from that of other provinces. After discussing with the senior officials of the territory, they moved all the people of the whole Tibetan province out of Tibet and scattered them to the other four provinces in Luofeng town. At the same time, hundreds of mercenary forces were recruited from the territory and entered Tibet province to take root here.


    At the same time, Luofeng town also set up five divisions of the state capital army, stationed in Tibet Province, two of which are specially stationed in the west of Tibet province.


    In order to facilitate the defense here, Cheng Yang asked people to build a fortress in a dangerous place, and it is also a level 3 fortress, which is definitely the first level 3 fortress in the world.


    There is no doubt that there are many obstacles in the implementation of such a plan. First of all, it is a very troublesome thing to move the personnel of Tibet province away. They are basically people of the same nationality, so they are naturally very resistant to such scattered migration.


    But Cheng Yang did not pay attention to so many, now in this troubled times, who is still talking to you about human rights? After the order is given, anyone who disobeys the order is executed directly on the spot.


    This is also related to the way Luofeng town occupied Tibet province.


    When Luofeng town occupied other places, it was more of a way of peaceful negotiation. Although it occasionally used force, it was more of a deterrent nature, and no comprehensive war broke out.


    However, a large part of Tibet province was occupied by peaceful means. However, some diehards tried to continue to hold power and were not willing to hand over the garrison.


    For such a place, the five main divisions of Luofeng town all adopted the same method, that is, fighting, directly subduing each other.


    The reason why Cheng Yang did this was not to build up prestige. Luofeng town did not need to rely on the Tibetan Province, which was very weak. The main reason why he did this was to control the place completely.


    The personnel structure of Tibet province has a lot in common with that of Xinjiang province. Now that Xinjiang province is unified by the forces in the province, it immediately declares its independence. Cheng Yang does not want to have the same thing in Tibet province. Naturally, he wants to break up these rigid ethnic groups at the first time of occupation.


    At the same time, Tibet province is adjacent to neir state, which will be the frontier position of Luofeng town facing neir state. He does not want instability here.


    No one is afraid to kill one person, and no one is afraid to kill 10 or 100 people. However, after killing 1000 or 10000 people, some people can''t sit still, and some Tibetans who had been struggling with the situation began to move.


    With the leadership of this part of the people, the following is strange, much simpler.


    The process of migration lasted four or five days before all the Tibetans moved out of their main cities and residences and began to move eastward. Their first stop is Sichuan Province, where some of them are old, weak, sick and disabled, and the rest will continue to move forward.


    Luofeng town''s actions in Tibet province have caused a certain sensation all over the world. Some people even publicized Cheng Yang''s atrocity on the forum.


    Cheng Yang didn''t explain too much. He only said that if he wanted to resist the attack of foreign troops, even if he gave up a province, the people would be willing to do so, which was better than being destroyed.

 Chapter 541

    There was a great exchange of blood in Tibet Province, and Cheng Yang was relieved.


    It can be said that the current Tibetan province is under complete militarization control, and all mercenary regiments entering Tibet province are under hierarchical control, so as to ensure that all personnel can be put into combat at any time and in any area.


    This is also determined by the special situation of Tibetan province. Without a set of strong policy system, how can Tibetan province face the foreign forces that may enter China?


    With the completion of the comprehensive rectification of Tibet Province, all the five major divisions were withdrawn to Sichuan Province, and the expansion of the army was completed in Sichuan Province.


    The expansion of the main army is not complicated. Although it will take nearly two months to complete the expansion, it does not take that long to complete the reorganization of personnel. In just two days, the five divisions already ready were directly incorporated into the main division, and the main division was upgraded to the army.


    Now, the difference between these new recruits and veterans is that they have to wait for a while to enjoy the speed gain of veterans. Compared with the current cultivation speed they enjoy, it will increase by two times on the base number, and the actual increase is almost equal to four times.


    As for other things, they are no different from the old veterans.


    At the same time as the expansion of the main army, the garrison also completed the expansion. However, the scale of the expansion of the guard force is not large. It is just that the number of the original 1000 has changed to 2000.


    Don''t look down upon these two thousand people. Nearly 60% of them have reached the level of medium rank soldiers. This is also the result of the development of Luofeng town in more than a month. At the same time, there is another reason: at the end of last month, huolingguo matured again.


    The number of Huoling fruit in the second season almost doubled than that in the first season, and the fruit trees were much more prosperous than before. This change also made the guards get substantial promotion.


    The guard army is definitely the most elite army in Luofeng town. Apart from its experts, ordinary soldiers are also given priority to second-order silver equipment. Meanwhile, the pills refined by Cheng Yang to improve the attributes are also given priority.


    As for the main forces, they are basically second-order bronze equipment, which is the best in the world. But in Luofeng Town, it is only standard equipment.


    Speaking of this, we have to mention Cheng Yang''s last harvest in the abandoned land. If he had not obtained a large number of production drawings from one of the storage rings, Luofeng town would not have been able to refine a large number of second-order silver equipment. But that harvest, but can support Luofeng town to the third level of equipment drawings to use, this wealth is simply unimaginable.


    With the completion of the expansion of the main force, the new strategic deployment plan will be launched again.


    This time, Luofeng town has no plan to advance steadily as before. After all, it is still too inefficient to rely on TAN Chao as the pioneer.


    In the previous actions of TAN Chao, in fact, more time was spent not on the road, but on finding a channel for peers. Now, if the whole army can be advanced, the efficiency will undoubtedly be much higher.


    According to the decision of the senior military academy of Luofeng Town, the five main forces, together with the general and soldiers of the guards, went north from Sichuan Province to Shaanxi Province. The first and second main forces are responsible for the offensive tasks along the way, while TAN Chao is responsible for opening the way.


    The other way is to retreat back to Qingshi, and then go south to attack Nanhu province. This route is completed jointly by the third to fifth main forces and the guards.


    One of the most important reasons for this arrangement is that anxicheng, the provincial capital of Shaanxi Province, has not yet stepped out of the underground world. If the troops of Luofeng town entered Shaanxi province directly, I''m afraid that as soon as the troops of Luofeng town broke through the provincial isolation zone, the orcs in the underground world outside Anxi city would rush out, and then it would be another battle full of life and death.


    The senior management of Luofeng town didn''t want to see this result, so they could only adopt the previous tactics.


    As for Nanhu Province, the situation is quite opposite to that of Shaanxi Province. Almost a month before the occupation of the orc city in the south province, they rushed out of the world.


    I don''t know whether the forces in Nanhu province are too weak, or they are too timid. Anyway, when the orcs here rushed out of the underground world, they just made a tentative confrontation and led the army to retreat.


    This retreat was not enough. It immediately caused the migration of nearly ten million people in the whole city.


    In just two or three days, the people of Shacheng all flocked to a basically proven passageway to the outside world.


    Then the battle inevitably broke out, and the warlords in Shacheng paid a huge price to get through this channel and led all the people to enter Yiyang City, the main city in the north of Shacheng.


    For a time, Yiyang City, which had only three million people, was suddenly overcrowded, and the number of people in the main city directly exceeded the 10 million mark. But at this time, the Yiyang City training map only opened the first, Yiyang City undercurrent surging.


    The arrival of the new forces not only caused resistance from the old forces in Yiyang City, but also the ordinary soldiers were dissatisfied with the large number of migrants because of the decrease of their power value.


    In addition, with the orcs occupying the whole territory of Shacheng area, they may rush out of the Shacheng area and attack Yiyang City at any time.It''s no fun. Now the orcs are powerful. In addition to Luofeng town''s 100% assurance that it can face the orcs, the rest of the forces dare not guarantee this.


    Therefore, under this kind of worry, the attitude of Yiyang City''s war personnel to those who came from Shacheng can be imagined. In many people''s view, it is because of the northward migration of the forces of Shacheng that they are now in such a passive situation that they have to prepare for the attack of the orcs.


    Although this kind of mentality is unreasonable. If the sandcastle warriors fight to death against the orcs, they will definitely be able to annihilate the 10000 orcs. After all, the number gap between the two sides is too big, and the combat effectiveness of the human side is still very considerable.


    Now that is the case, neither side can change it. Although the war personnel in Yiyang City were very dissatisfied with these immigrants and occasionally some friction occurred, large-scale conflicts never broke out.


    Whether they are the leaders of the forces in Shacheng city who have moved here or the local leaders of Yiyang City, they are very clear that this is not the time for them to break out of civil strife. Once the orcs rush out of the Shacheng area, there will be a bloody war waiting for them.


    Of course, they can also withdraw, but when can they withdraw?


    Cheng Yang doesn''t have too many views on this. As far as Luofeng is concerned, since the capital of Nanhu province has been occupied by the orcs, it is no longer necessary to adopt a conservative strategy. You can go into Nanhu province with dignity, which saves the time waiting for TAN Chao to explore the way.


    However, it is not a simple thing for an army to cross the provincial isolation zone. In the past, although the army of Luofeng town passed through the provincial isolation zone several times, it was only after the establishment of official roads. What lies ahead of the troops in Luofeng town is a journey that has never been opened up.


    Undoubtedly, this is a test of the military strength of Luofeng town.


    Cheng Yang and others do not know nothing about the strength of demonized beasts in the provincial isolation zone. They know it very well. In the provincial isolation zone, the strongest is only the demonized beast in the late third stage, and the number is very small. As long as it is not bad luck to a certain extent, it is difficult to cross the isolation zone to meet such a big guy.


    This is also the reason why the senior officials of Luofeng town asked the guards to cooperate with the three main forces. With the super meat shield of Chu Qiang in it, and Liu Xiyue, a strong one-on-one, they can quickly solve their opponents as long as they don''t meet two demonized beasts in the third stage at the same time.


    Luofeng town did not keep its army''s movements secret. The news that the three main divisions with a scale of more than 600000 were dispatched to Qingshi was immediately passed to the forum.


    No one would think that Luofeng town would hide the three main divisions in the territory for the elderly. The army, only in the war can reflect its value, especially the mobile forces such as the main division of Luofeng Town, whose main role is to fight for foreign wars.


    As for defense, that''s the responsibility of the state armies.


    Now that the three main divisions have begun to mobilize, there are naturally new targets for attack. Many outside forces began to guess, which is the target of Luofeng town expansion?


    There are more than seven or eight provinces in the western part of the country where Luofeng town can not be attacked. It''s not easy to find an attack target from them.


    Of course, the outside world does not know that Luofeng town has sent people to Shaanxi Province, and some people are still guessing whether the capital of Shaanxi Province will become the target of attack.


    This speculation did not last long on the forum. Just two days later, the army of Luofeng town had already taken part in the border of chennanhu province.


    Six hundred thousand troops, densely stationed in a hilly area not far from the border area, occupied a place several kilometers around, which is not enough to describe in terms of people, mountains and people.


    With the order of Chu Qiang, the temporary commander-in-chief of the army, the army stepped into the boundless forest without any hesitation.


    Only a few hours later did all the personnel of the three main forces enter.


    The whole army will form a formation and walk in the jungle. Naturally, it is impossible to get anywhere fast. In order to minimize casualties, the guards were placed at the front of the army to clean up the demonized herds.


    At the same time, on both sides and behind the army, experts from each army pressed the array to ensure that they would not be killed instantly when they were attacked by demonized beasts.


    For the members of the army in Luofeng Town, it is not easy to die as long as they are not killed in an instant or trapped in a large-scale chaotic war. There is sufficient supply of elixir in the hands of every war class. At the same time, there are priests in every battalion level organization. Although the priest can''t take care of everyone in the war, he can save his life when he is attacked on a small scale.

 Chapter 542

    The news that the army of Luofeng town went deep into the provincial isolation zone without official channels was sent to the forum, which immediately caused a great disturbance.


    This is the first time that the human army has made such a bold attempt. If it succeeds, it indicates that this is another exploitation of the living space of demonized animals. But if it fails, the strength of Luofeng town will be greatly damaged.


    This kind of loss is not only the loss of Luofeng Town, but also the loss of human beings. This can be seen from the ranking of the arena. More than 90% of the ranking of the arena''s personnel at the scholar level belongs to Luofeng town. Moreover, with the large-scale promotion of the battle personnel in Luofeng town towards the middle and high-level ranks, their ranking in the ranking of the scholars is on the rise.


    It can be said that the troops of Luofeng town went deep into the provincial isolation zone and touched the hearts of most people in the world.


    Even those forces that have conflicts of interest with Luofeng town do not want the troops of Luofeng town to be buried in that dangerous forest.


    As long as the human beings with a little bit of humanity will not put the fight for rights in the first place under the current situation, the survival of the whole human race is the most important. If not, in the end, human beings will be destroyed, and only a few tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of people will be left, even if they control the highest power? The only way to wait for them is to perish.


    In general, a main city forces or ordinary main city and the main city between the fight, can completely fight each other. However, the existence of Luofeng town is no longer limited to a main city or a provincial region. It represents the strongest force of mankind. If the army of Luofeng town is completely destroyed, the strength of all mankind will be retrogressed by two or three percent.


    As a result, most humans are praying that they will be able to cross this isolated area safely.


    For the world''s mentality, although Cheng Yang can not fully grasp, but also can guess eight or nine is not separated from ten. What''s more, some remarks from the forum also prove this point.


    Cheng Yang is also quite pleased with this. At least, human beings have not been despairing of their own destiny.


    If it comes to despair, many people will get rid of the shackles of morality. I''m afraid that they can do everything. This has been proved at the beginning of the end of the day, when all mankind were in despair, and the precarious days made them despair.


    However, with the emergence of the main city, human beings were able to change jobs, enhance their strength and compete with demonized beasts. This step-by-step approach not only let people see the hope of getting rid of the shackles of fate, but also tempered everyone''s will.


    On the first day, the troops of Luofeng town went deeper than 100 kilometers, and all the second-order demonized beasts they met along the way were easily killed by them.


    Due to the last change in the rules of heaven and earth, the attack distance of long-range classes has been greatly improved, which makes the human side take a lot of advantages. Because for the demonized beast, basically does not have the ability of long-range attack. Even if the opponent''s strength is much stronger than that of human fighters, it is difficult for them to rush in front of each other and cause fatal damage to each other in the face of the falling arrows like raindrops.


    There was no loss in the battle, but a lot was gained.


    In the past, TAN Chao only crossed the isolation zone by himself, and the area he could explore was naturally very narrow. Although the official way was set up in the later stage, according to the rules of heaven and earth, the treasures around it disappeared naturally with the establishment of the official way. This is also a setting set by the will of the gods to prevent some human fighters from trying to get something for nothing.


    This time, however, it is not the same. Countless soldiers of war positions across the provincial isolation zone have opened up a passage several kilometers wide. In this passage, no treasure can escape the army''s search.


    Among these items, there was a treasure, the sorcerer statue ascension stone.


    During this period of time, various professions have received many statue ascension stones, but the mage statue ascension stones have always been only two. Now, due to the forced adjustment of the mode of operation this time, I ventured into the provincial isolation zone, but by coincidence, I got such a magic statue lifting stone. I have to say that this is an unexpected joy.


    As a temporary commander-in-chief, Chu Qiang is very clear about what the lifting stone of the statue of magician means, and how much Cheng Yang expects of the stone. Therefore, as soon as he got the treasure in his hand, he immediately sent it back to Fengzhen.


    Chuqiang soon met Cheng Yang and told him the news. Naturally, Cheng Yang was overjoyed. After Chu Qiang handed the stone to Cheng Yang, he did not stay long and returned directly to the army.


    The first two times Cheng Yang got the mage statue upgrade stone, and both tried to upgrade the mage statue attribute, but failed. This time he had a feeling that he might succeed.


    With three statue lifting stones, Cheng Yang comes to the professional statue of magician.


    "Upgrade magic attack." Cheng Yang placed three statues of lifting stones next to the magician statues. After his idea was given out, the three statue lifting stones disappeared in an instant.


    Then a consciousness came, and the magic attack attribute of the magician statue was upgraded successfully.


    Magic attack (Level 7, studied): increases the attack power of all mages transferred under this statue by 92%.It''s too strong. Originally, more than ten days ago, the professional statues in Luofeng town had completed a 7-level attribute research, which enhanced each statue''s attribute. But how can that kind of enhancement compare with the present? It has been doubled directly on the original basis.


    This is equivalent to 46% increase in attack power of all mage warlords who are naturalized in Luofeng Town, and 23% attribute improvement is also obtained for the warlords attached to Luofeng town.


    Compared with the promotion range of occupation statues in other stations, the promotion range of war personnel attached to Luofeng town is much higher than that of those naturalized in other stations.


    Of course, this is only limited to magician''s magic attack attribute, other attributes are basically equivalent.


    At present, those who can be naturalized or attached to the battle posts in Luofeng town are either the senior leaders of Luofeng town or members of the main army. In this short period of time, many magicians in Luofeng town have completed a transformation, including the three main forces and guards who walk in the endless forest.


    If the largest increase in the range, when Cheng Yang.


    Originally, Cheng Yang''s attack power has exceeded 5000. Even if we only calculate the basic attack power, the number is more than 2700. Originally, Cheng Yang received 46% of the magic attack bonus of the professional statue, 36% of the personal talent, and 20% of the ice and snow sigh upgrade necklace. Its attack attribute has been very strong. Now the professional statue has been increased by 46%, which makes Cheng Yang''s total bonus reach 148%.


    This has not calculated the 20% attack damage bonus of the ice skill brought by Cheng Yang''s level 4 ice dragon blood. You can imagine how powerful Cheng Yang''s attack is now. It''s not too much to say that he is a human boss.


    Now Cheng Yang''s attack power has reached 6700 points. Even if he doesn''t have the upcoming career level promotion, his attack attribute can exceed 7000 points after waiting for another 20 days. This is naturally the magic effect brought by Juli fruit.


    At this time, Cheng Yang found that his attributes could be improved in many aspects. First of all, he was promoted by his professional rank. At the same time, he had not taken three-level pills to increase his attributes. On the other hand, you can refine shamsui pill to improve your first talent attribute.


    However, it is obviously a waste to refine shamsui pill to improve his talent attribute. Cheng Yang plans to upgrade his alchemist level to a certain level and directly refine a higher level of shamsui pill. In this way, he can improve his own strength. Is it possible to double his attack power directly?


    It''s just that there is still a long way to go. After all, if you want to refine high-level marrow washing pills, you''d better wait until the alchemist level reaches level 20. Now your alchemist level is only level 11, and you don''t know how long it is to upgrade to level 20.


    Cheng Yang plans to refine several primary pulp washing pills after his deputy level is upgraded to level 12. Although the success rate of the pills may not reach 100%, there is no problem in refining one at a time.


    Although Cheng Yang didn''t intend to use it himself, some soldiers in the territory could still use it. For example, Zhou Jie, this guy''s two attributes of increasing range are all improved. He can take the enemy''s head from km away. If you add the attribute bonus, it is simply a big killing tool.


    Cheng Yang left the professional statue with contentment. He was looking forward to getting more statue promotion stones. It was better to upgrade all the professional statue attributes of Luofeng town again. In this way, there will be a group of very powerful experts in the territory. It is estimated that all of them will have the strength to pass the green tower layer. The chain reaction brought by this will make their cultivation speed doubled again, which will undoubtedly make Luofeng town get faster development speed.


    However, Cheng Yang also knows that the idea of upgrading all the attributes is not realistic, at least in a short period of time. Fortunately, it is not very difficult to upgrade a certain attribute of each professional statue. Now Cheng Yang has several professional statues in his hands.


    Obviously, after this mage''s attack power is improved, there will be more magicians in Luofeng town who can pass the red tower layer. After all, the advantage of 46% attack power improvement is very obvious.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang thought of a problem. After the promotion of the professional statue of magician, it seems that Chu Lingling''s attack power will also be improved, and her attack power will definitely surpass Liu Xiyue.


    It seems that Liu Xiyue''s first place in the taxi rank list will be changed. If the world''s war professionals know that the first person on the ranking list is a seven or eight year old girl, I don''t know what kind of expression it will look like.

 Chapter 543

    However, Chu Lingling may not be able to take the first place in the scholar ranking list. After all, Chu Lingling does not have the talent and skill of Liu Xiyue. If only the attack attribute is powerful, it does not necessarily determine the outcome.


    Take the war personnel in Luofeng town as an example. If Chu Lingling is only the most powerful attacker, at least several people in Luofeng town can defeat him in a single contest. One is Chu Lingling''s father, Chu Qiang, and the other is Liu Hao and TAN Chao.


    Chu Qiang needless to say, that shield, Chu Lingling only with burst flame can hurt each other. How can the damage of a burst flame compare with a single attack? And in terms of skill cooling, the burst flame is also a big difference.


    It can be said that as long as Chu Qiang''s charge knocks Chu Lingling unconscious, the battle situation can be determined.


    As for Liu Hao, his speed is his biggest advantage. With his current fighting skills, it is not a problem to avoid Chu Lingling''s attack. Therefore, he can also use control skills after bypassing the opponent.


    TAN Chao, not to mention, stealthy in the past directly fixed each other, Chu Lingling even has no room for resistance.


    This is a competitive situation. Fortunately, all the competitors are from Luofeng town. Therefore, under the coordination of Cheng Yang, they can take turns to make a village, so as to ensure that everyone has a chance to receive the monthly reward of the ranking list. As for the higher half year reward, it is difficult to rotate.


    This is also a performance that this kind of ranking reward is difficult to obtain. Unless you have overwhelming strength, it is almost impossible to get a reward in January, let alone a longer half year reward and so on.


    ¡­¡­


    Now Luofeng town''s military arrangements are in order, but Cheng Yang has to face a difficult choice.


    With Cheng Yang''s current strength, there should be no big problem in the intermediate copy of hell level difficulty, but if you want to be sure, you still need to wait for him to be promoted to the medium level division level. In any case, there is no need to be in a hurry for this matter. He can also wait.


    But now Tibet province has one thing to do. According to their original plan, after occupying Tibet Province, they would face the alien forces of Neill. Although there is no news from Neill, Cheng Yang is not ready to wait.


    For the alien forces, Cheng Yang has never dared to underestimate, if you can eliminate the alien forces of Neill earlier, Cheng Yang does not want to wait a day.


    It can be said that once Neal becomes a real alien country, it will be more difficult for Luofeng town to recover Neill, and even the whole town will be severely damaged.


    With Cheng Yang''s real combat effectiveness, it may be impossible to break through the national isolation zone by force. However, it is not impossible to have a try if you cooperate with your own life-saving skills.


    According to Cheng Yang''s current experience and the data obtained from abandoned land, the most powerful demonized beasts on the national boundary line should be at the fourth level, and the fourth level is extremely rare in the middle and late stages.


    This is what the gods purposely set up. Whether it is a provincial isolation zone or a border isolation zone, its purpose is not only to prevent the mutual union of the initial human forces, but also to test the human strength. This standard should not be set too high for no one to pass.


    According to the laws summarized by the original intelligent creatures in the abandoned land, the most powerful demonized beasts in the provincial isolation zone are the late third stage, and the national boundary line is the fourth stage at most.


    At the same time, the demonized beasts in the boundary line between provinces and national boundaries are not the same as those in the city level main city or the isolation zone outside the provincial main city. The demonized beast in the isolation zone around the main city will evolve over time. However, in the provincial isolation zone or national boundaries, the strength of demonized beasts is basically fixed.


    From this point of view, the threat level of these borders is not as great as that of the isolation zone around the main city.


    After Cheng Yang''s strength is upgraded to the medium level division level, the combat effectiveness should not be weaker than that of the medium level King level demonized beast. In this way, the possibility of crossing national boundaries will be greatly increased.


    But at that time, are you staying in the territory to clear the intermediate copy of hell level difficulty? Or do you want to cross borders?


    No doubt, these two things can only be done in the daytime, because Cheng Yang still needs to practice at night. Other things may be delayed, but cultivation can''t be delayed.


    After thinking about it, Cheng Yang decides to put the hell level difficulty level of intermediate level dungeons first. If those copies are put there, it won''t be a big problem to pass the customs later and won''t be robbed by others. But a later arrival in Danielle could cause more serious problems.


    Cheng Yang can still tell which is more important.


    Two days later, the south line army of Luofeng town had penetrated into the deepest part of the national boundary, which was also the most dangerous place.


    Along the way, they have experienced countless battles, large and small. In each battle, the long-range class first destroys most of the opponent''s effective strength, and then begins to engage in short-term combat. Therefore, although the individual strength of the two sides is quite different, the troops of Luofeng town have been able to advance with slight casualties.


    After hearing the news from Chu Qiang, Cheng Yang was relieved. At least the army in Luofeng town can stand the test, and the demonized herds in the border can not bring them a fatal threat.Cheng Yang did not publicize his army''s movements to the forum. After Luofeng Town army appeared in Nanhu Province, everything became clear.


    At this moment, Cheng Yang meets the exciting moment, and his cultivation progress has finally reached 99.7%. After a while of practice, he will officially become a combat officer at the middle level division level.


    Time flies by, nearly two hours later, Cheng Yang''s cultivation progress has directly reached 100%.


    A powerful force permeates Cheng Yang''s body. He can blow up a mountain with his own fist. Of course, it''s just a feeling. In fact, Cheng Yang has no such ability.


    Cheng Yang took a look at his own attributes, it is really extremely strong, which is also the effect of level 4 ice dragon blood.


    It can be said that this attribute promotion has made great progress in almost every attribute, including attack speed, which has never been tendentiously improved before.


    The most important reason for such a powerful effect is that the level 4 ice dragon''s blood has the attribute, which enables the blood vessel owner to obtain 80% full attribute improvement for each small level of promotion. Although this 80% is only applied to the attributes gained by your own career advancement, it can increase 80% at a time, which is also very powerful.


    Not only that, Cheng Yang also got 1280 evolutionary points this time.


    No doubt, if all these evolution points are added to Cheng Yang''s attack attribute, his basic attack power can be increased by nearly 2800 points in an instant. Then calculate the percentage bonus, and this class level promotion alone will increase Cheng Yang''s attack by about 6000 points.


    Nearly 16000 points of attack power, Cheng Yang thought it terrible.


    Fortunately, this attack is his own. If he were to be someone else, Cheng Yang could only feel despair.


    For this degree of attack, Cheng Yang does not know what kind of demonized beast will have, it is estimated that at least it will have to be at the middle of the fourth level? This also requires the demonized beast that tends to increase its attack power. If not, it will take the fourth level peak to be so powerful.


    Cheng Yang did not think too much about it. Although he added some strengthening points to physical defense, he could also bring great improvement to his own attributes, but it did not increase the attack effect so obviously.


    The attack power of Cheng Yang increased from 10000 to 16000.


    "This kind of strength, if you want to kill the boss in the hell level difficulty copy, it is estimated that it will not take a few strokes?" Cheng Yang''s heart emerged a strong self-confidence.


    Cheng Yang couldn''t restrain himself from trying to explore the idea. He made a decision secretly. He went to Qingfeng mountain to see if he could pass the hell level copy directly.


    However, Cheng Yang was not rash. He took a priest with him, and he was a powerful priest, Zeng Yue.


    With the gradual development of Luofeng Town, the territory guards of the first clergyman recruited by Cheng Yang have become less and less useful, but this does not mean that they are worthless.


    On the contrary, Luofeng town is now so stable that these territorial guards can be said to have contributed a lot. Cheng Yang was able to send all the main troops and territory experts out to fight in all directions, because there were guards in the territory.


    With the upgrading of Cheng Yang, Zeng Yue and others have also reached the level of primary division level. A priest of primary division level not only has strong healing skills, but also has more gain skills, which can improve the strength of teammates from all aspects.


    Cheng Yang estimates that his overall combat effectiveness has increased by 10% after he has gained all the bonus skills of Zeng Yue.


    Don''t underestimate this success. In terms of Cheng Yang''s current combat effectiveness, only this achievement is enough to kill many people.


    After Cheng Yang and Zeng Yue entered the dungeon, Cheng Yang said directly, "Zeng Yue, you will follow me and add blood. I will be responsible for all the fighting."


    Zeng Yue nodded and didn''t say anything. Although she is a priest, she is also a Junior Division priest. Although her combat effectiveness can not be compared with the combat class of the same rank, it is not as weak as expected. If Cheng Yang does not give orders, it is estimated that many demonized animals will die in her hands.


    Cheng Yang and Cheng Yang quickly swept to the mountain ahead. After a few steps, a mad tiger rushed out. Cheng Yang was not dull. The demon moon sword in his hand was chopped out with one sword. The mad tiger died on the spot before he could even scream.


    "Too strong!" Zeng Yue''s heart trembled. She could see that Cheng Yang''s sword was not used with all his strength, even 50% of his strength. It was a sword without any skill.


    But it is this sword that directly empties the blood volume of the second-order peak of the mad tiger, making its strength even have no chance to play.


    The second level peak of the mad tiger has nearly 4000 HP, that is to say, Cheng Yang''s attack power has reached or even exceeded 10000. As for the upper limit, Zeng Yue can''t see.


    Cheng Yang held a sword flower in his hand and was satisfied with the effect of the sword.But before he could be happy, two crazy tigers rushed out again.


    "Good come!" Cheng Yang a big drink, excited rushed up, hands up and down, the two crazy tigers turned into corpses.


    Cheng Yang said with a bitter smile: "it''s too weak."


    Zeng Yue almost burst out a mouthful of old blood. It is estimated that the world can now say that the second-order peak demonized beast is too weak. Besides Cheng Yang, there is no second person in the world.


    Next, Cheng Yang has no mind to continue to tease these demonized animals. He sweeps to the mountain peak like a strong wind. He only listens to the foot of the mountain, and the furious roar of the mad tiger keeps on.


    But the roar was only half over, like a duck pinched by its neck, and the sound stopped suddenly.


    Zeng Yue couldn''t keep up with Cheng Yang''s speed at all times. She could only rely on the roar of those crazy demons tigers, and all she saw were fallen bodies.


    When she came to the hillside, she finally caught up with Cheng Yang. After all, she is going straight ahead, but Cheng Yang needs to find and kill demonized animals along the way. The distance he has taken is very wide. It is no surprise that Zeng Yue can catch up with Cheng Yang.


    When Zeng Yue appeared in the middle of the mountain, he just saw Cheng Yang''s long sword stabbing out, and a more huge crazy tiger was directly pierced on the spot, and died no longer. However, the huge tiger eyes couldn''t be closed. It seemed that they were asking God how could such a powerful pervert enter the low-level copy where they were?


    "This..." Zeng Yue is not calm, "even at the beginning of the third level of demonized animals can also be killed?"


    Although Cheng Yang once killed the demonized beasts in the early stage of the third level, they were all with low blood volume. At the same time, Cheng Yang used more powerful magic. But now, Cheng Yang didn''t even use his skills. All the demonized beasts he met were stabbed directly with a sword to keep the other side dead.


    "It seems that the Lord''s strength is beyond our ability to guess." Zeng Yue came to a conclusion secretly.


    All the way up, Cheng Yang is looking forward to nothing. Although Cheng Yang brought Zeng Yue into the Qingfeng mountain copy to let the other party add blood for himself, so far, Zeng Yue has not even had a chance to make a move. Those crazy tigers have no ability to attack Cheng Yang, let alone bring damage to Cheng Yang.


    Three minutes later, Cheng Yang had already stood on the top of the mountain. Instead of directly rushing to fight, he stood aside cautiously.


    This is the final boss of Qingfengshan in hell level difficulty, a big guy in the middle of level 3. This is not the most important, the most important thing is that it has an intermediate boss template.


    Before Cheng Yang first face such boss, simply can''t see each other''s attributes. But now it''s different. Cheng Yang has a reconnaissance scroll. Even if the opponent''s rank is higher, he can still feel the details of the other party.

 Chapter 544

    This is a very powerful demonized beast. Originally, the third-stage metademonized beast is nothing to Cheng Yang at all. However, it has greatly improved after it has the intermediate boss template.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang found a problem. The monster tiger boss had nearly 200000 blood, which seems to be different from his own speculation.


    According to the law, the blood volume of the demonized beast in the middle of the third stage should be between 12000 and 15, and it is impossible to have higher life value unless it is the demonized beast with the tendency of growth in the aspect of life value. The monster tiger boss is obviously the super promotion of attack.


    Because its attack reached an amazing 6000 points, it is necessary to know that the normal attack power of the demonized beast in the middle of the third stage is less than 2000. Now, the guy''s attack power can reach an amazing 6000 points, which means that its growth tendency is only attack power.


    Thus, the monster tiger boss has either increased blood volume by 20 times or attack power by 4 times. Either way, Cheng Yang feels a bit tricky.


    Fortunately, it is not a seven color tower, and there is no prohibition on the use of control skills, which gives Cheng Yang the hope of winning first line.


    "Roar..." Chengyang has not yet had time to move, and the demon tiger is a howl. Cheng Yang feels a tremor around the space, and he seems to have no strength to move.


    What skills is this? Cheng Yang was a little confused. He was the first time he met with demonized animals and used control skills when he appeared, and he was completely surprised.


    In a moment, a huge tiger claw fell from the sky, and directly patted to Cheng Yang''s head.


    Although Chengyang''s body is not completely controlled, it seems to be trapped in boundless mire, and can not make effective actions at all.


    He can''t guarantee that he will be shot with this claw, his head will be like a watermelon, in his goddess protection skills trust, he did not have too much panic.


    "White, come out!" Cheng Yang thought and his head space was shaking. A huge white tiger rushed out of a halo. Its body size was not much smaller than that of the monster tiger boss, but the momentum was weaker.


    "Oh..." Xiaobai saw the owner dangerous, suddenly angry, body just landed, straight toward the claws of the demon tiger to meet.


    "Poof..." A dull sound of physical impact came out, the mountain top is like a strong wind, even the past month just rushed to the top of the mountain, because of such a hurricane and was blown back a few steps.


    Don''t look down on Xiaobai. This guy is absolutely strong. Now he has reached the third-level medium-term strength. After all, it swallowed a drop of expired Phoenix essence blood, and reached the early stage of the third level. After a long time, Cheng Yang has enjoyed a very high evolutionary bonus in the pet space, which makes it reach the third-order medium-term earlier than Cheng Yang.


    However, in the middle of the third stage, it is very weak in the face of boss of the same rank. This record of hard competition between the two sides directly beat out nearly one third of its blood volume, but the damage to the other party is only a thousand points, which is totally irrelevant.


    This is also the helpless of ordinary demonized and alienated animals. Facing the boss of the same rank, they are all so weak.


    Xiaobai roared angrily, and seemed unwilling to fall down the wind, and rushed up again, and bit at the other side''s front leg.


    The monster tiger boss eyes flash a human disdain, then again raise their own claws, straight to Xiaobai.


    "Ice bound!" Cheng Yang summoned Xiaobai and finally made a skill again. This extremely strong deceleration made him depressed to spit blood. But in order to win more time for himself, he had to bite his teeth and bear it.


    The monster tiger boss'' huge claw is like a car that drives at a high speed suddenly hit the deceleration belt, and a sudden stop is coming, and the speed is reduced by about 50%.


    Xiaobai and Cheng Yang cooperate with each other. At the moment of Cheng Yang skill, he suddenly darts out in a slant direction, and then bites at another tiger leg.


    Originally, the speed of the wild tiger is only similar to Xiaobai. After all, Xiaobai is also a third-stage demonized beast. Now, the speed of boss of the wild tiger is greatly affected, and it can not keep up with the rhythm of Xiaobai in a moment.


    Xiaobai hit the other party directly. Although the damage brought was very small, it also caused the monster tiger boss to be exposed.


    Why has it been so provoked by such a powerful power?


    However, Cheng Yang''s limitation of skills made it unable to break away.


    Out of his intuition of danger, boss knew that to get rid of the present dilemma, Cheng Yang, a seemingly harmless human being, must be solved first, and he was the biggest threat to himself.


    At present, he does not care about Xiaobai''s harassment, and directly pours to Cheng Yang.


    Although the description is long, but actually, it is only a second since Cheng Yang was fixed, and Chengyang is still in that difficult to move.


    Little white was in a hurry, and then he bit on the other''s hind leg again.


    The monster tiger boss is like it can not feel pain, raise his claws and shoot it directly to Cheng Yang.At the same time, Zeng Yue''s healing light was used, which instantly filled Xiaobai''s blood loss. As for Cheng Yang, however, he does not need the healing light treatment. Let alone that he has not been attacked, he has been attacked. As long as the magic energy value is not consumed, his health value will not be reduced basically.


    "Pa..." With a muffled sound, Cheng Yang was photographed by the mad devil tiger and swept out tens of meters away directly. His thin and small man was very weak under the attack of the mad devil tiger when he could not quickly mobilize his own strength.


    Cheng Yang takes a quick look at his attribute panel, and his magic energy value is reduced by nearly 7000 points. The opponent''s attack skill is pretty good, and he even has a certain damage bonus. This is very rare in ordinary demonized animals.


    Cheng Yang''s expression is unprecedented dignified, because he doesn''t know how long this super deceleration state will last. If it lasts for four or five seconds, it will be a complete tragedy.


    Xiaobai''s angry and anxious roar came from behind the mad tiger, and then he bit the other side''s buttocks. For a time, it was really chrysanthemum stump and full of injuries.


    But this crazy tiger boss is really hateful. No matter how Xiaobai makes trouble in the back, he stares at Cheng Yang and wants to give him a break.


    Isn''t that clever Cheng Yang is very depressed. If he goes on like this, he says he can''t use the ablation skill any more. When such a powerful skill is used here, Cheng Yang feels quite wasted. What''s more, the next step is to go deep into national boundaries. It is obviously not wise to use ablation skills now.


    What if not? Is it possible for the other party to beat the ball like this?


    When Cheng Yang hesitates, the crazy tiger boss rushes up again and slaps Cheng Yang again. Cheng Yang becomes a flying man again.


    Zeng Yue was worried, but he couldn''t think about it. Although she also has attack skills now, her attack power is not as good as Xiaobai. Even if she hits the crazy tiger boss, she looks like tickling.


    "It''s not the way to go on like this." Cheng Yang was frightened. Two attacks reduced his magic power by about 15000 points, almost nearly half of them. If it goes on like this, it will be dangerous.


    Just when Cheng Yang was about to lose his breath and use the ablation technique, the invisible pressure that was originally attached to his body surface disappeared instantly, and a sense of freedom regained pervaded Cheng Yang''s whole body.


    "I''ve been abusing me for such a long time. Now it''s my turn to be powerful?" As soon as Cheng Yang landed, he snorted coldly.


    "Cryosurgery!" Cheng Yang directly uses his own Assassin''s mace to make the rampant and tyrannical figure of the mad tiger instantly fixed in place. Then, Cheng Yang uses a frozen war skill, and the blood volume of the mad tiger suddenly drops more than one tenth.


    Crazy tiger in Cheng Yang''s control skills, also indicates that the battle is over in advance. Although the mad tiger boss is extremely powerful, but in the face of Cheng Yang that despises all super strong attack, the mad tiger boss is not enough to see.


    More than three attacks in a second make the mad tiger''s eyes flash with fear and anger, but after being frozen into ice, it has no chance to roar.


    One second! Blood volume reduced by one third


    Two seconds! Blood volume reduced by more than two thirds


    In less than the third second, the mad tiger''s blood volume is empty, and it will die directly.


    Originally, Cheng Yang could not rely on direct attack to make the mad tiger die so quickly. However, the subsequent freezing damage of frozen war accelerated the process and made the mad tiger die in three seconds.


    The damage value of 200000 is only caused in three seconds. I''m afraid that all the world''s war personnel will panic when they know that.


    But in the present copy of Qingfeng mountain, only Zeng Yue, a territory guard, can see it. Zeng Yue could not spread the news, and Cheng Yang''s toughness would not be known to the world.


    As for war personnel all over the world, they all know that Cheng Yang is very strong now, but they can''t tell how strong he is.


    With the death of the mad tiger, Xiaobai jumps with joy, but Zeng Yue is stunned.


    Although she has not directly experienced the power of the mad tiger boss in hell level difficulty, with the information she has learned in their world, this crazy tiger is definitely not an easy one. But is such a boss, unexpectedly in Cheng Yang under the single shot was crisp killed.


    How powerful is Cheng Yang?


    This became a mystery in Zeng Yue''s heart.


    When the final boss of the replica dies, it''s time to harvest.


    Cheng Yang looks at an object lying on the ground, his face is rather depressed.


    It''s a piece of equipment that can be upgraded, but it''s not what he can use, because it''s a long sword with thin blade.


    "Liu Hao is so lucky that he has got a piece of equipment suitable for him. When he is handed over to him next time, he must be blackmailed." Cheng Yang heart chant, will this equipment into the storage ring.

 Chapter 545

    At this time, Zeng Yue came to her senses and asked, "Lord, just now How could you kill the tiger so quickly


    Cheng Yang grinned and said, "it''s nothing. It''s not strange to kill quickly when the attack power reaches a certain level."


    Zeng Yue suddenly choked. Cheng Yang is right. His attack power is strong to a certain extent. He can kill quickly. Even if it is a quick kill, as long as the attack power is strong enough, the second kill can be done. But the key is how powerful the so-called power is to a certain extent?


    However, Zeng Yue didn''t ask any more questions. First, Cheng Yang is her Lord. As a subordinate, she can''t get to the bottom of her boss''s affairs; second, she is afraid of being hit. After all, she has reached the primary division level, but she is still far from the Lord Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang then said, "don''t be surprised. Go and find the first reward for this copy. This is the world''s first hell level difficulty intermediate copy of the first pass, but the current world''s most difficult copy. We didn''t have a higher challenge before the advanced copy came along. "


    Zeng Yue believes in this, with Cheng Yang''s current strength, unless the high-level copy appears, there is no copy that can stop him.


    At present, Zeng Yue trotted to find the first reward, and within a moment, he came back with a stone.


    Professional statue ascension stone.


    Sure enough, it''s another professional statue promotion stone. Now Cheng Yang''s most important treasure is this.


    This is a professional statue ascension stone of warrior class. Cheng Yang was surprised.


    You should know that Cheng Yang already has two professional statue promotion stones in his hand. With this one, it can also promote a certain attribute of the warrior professional statue in Luofeng town for a second time.


    Cheng Yang estimates that if you can pass the hell level difficulty of all intermediate copies of the whole territory, the professional statue promotion stone obtained should be enough to upgrade one attribute of the remaining three professional statues in Luofeng town.


    There is no doubt that the scale of the master in Luofeng town is so large that it depends on how many professional statue promotion stones they can get.


    "All right, go back home!" Cheng Yang beamed with joy. He first collected Xiaobai into his pet space, and then withdrew from the copy together with Zeng Yue.


    After the first World War, Xiaobai was depressed. The whole battle, in addition to just came out to fight with the other side, the whole process is to follow the crazy tiger''s ass to bite, the other side is not even looking at themselves.


    How can the proud little white bear this? If their own strength is more powerful, then how can the mad tiger ignore their own existence?


    However, at this stage, there are not many ways for it to improve its combat effectiveness. It only needs to spend more time hiding in the pet space in order to expect a higher speed of improvement.


    ¡­¡­


    After Cheng Yang will arrive at the territory, he will first increase the attack attribute of the warrior professional statue.


    In fact, for the warrior class, attack power is not necessarily the most important attribute, especially for heavy shield soldiers, to improve their defense is more effective. But for the whole warrior profession, the attack power can''t be ignored. The most important thing is that in order to reflect the effect of defense, magic defense and physical defense must be improved at the same time. However, to play the role of attack power, only one attribute suitable for the current occupation needs to be selected for promotion.


    Warrior, then increase physical attack.


    Along with this upgrade, Luofeng town naturally has many more soldiers and experts, and the strength of Liu Hao and others has also increased.


    Since he tried to find out his actual combat effectiveness this time, he was more powerful than he had imagined, which also gave him more confidence to cross the border.


    Cheng Yang then summoned Li Wanshan and Wu Jianzhou to his Lord''s mansion and explained some things to them.


    This time Cheng Yang''s action did not intend to tell more people. In addition to these two people, only Yu Kai and other senior officials of Luofeng town knew about it. On the other hand, Cheng Yang claims that he is carrying out some kind of cultivation in order to get a faster improvement in strength.


    "Lord, this matter is very important. I think it needs to be considered for a long time." When Li Wanshan heard Cheng Yang say he wanted to cross the border alone, he immediately raised his objection. Relatively speaking, Li Wanshan is a relatively stable person, and naturally he does not agree with Cheng Yang''s seemingly risky approach.


    Cheng Yang said, "Lao Li, this is really a must. We have occupied the Tibetan Province, which is adjacent to Neill. Once the country of Neal changes like that of Africa''s guogang, and countless powerful demonized beasts gather in China, it will be much more difficult for us to wipe out Neal again. When we attacked the west, didn''t we just attack Neal? "


    "But it was not said at that time that you, the Lord, are going to make your way?" Li Wanshan still didn''t approve of it, and said, "don''t we still have TAN Chao? There should be no big problem with his stealth skills across the border? "


    But Cheng Yang shook his head and said, "TAN Chao has another task now. If he entered Shaanxi Province one day earlier, he could save more people in Shaanxi Province. Moreover, TAN Chao''s stealth skills have a cooling time limit after all. Originally, he was reluctant to cross the provincial isolation zone. Now it is more difficult for him to cross the national boundaries. In addition, there is a forbidden area between Tibet province and neir state. Neither I nor TAN Chao can cross the forbidden area now. So, to think of Danielle, we have to transit to the state of India, and then into Nepal. Because there are some differences in looks between Chinese and Indian people, TAN Chao''s strength has not reached the level of ten thousand enemies. Once he enters a foreign country, once his identity is disclosed, the danger will be too great. "Li Wanshan was going to say something more. Cheng Yang stopped him and said, "Lao Li, you don''t have to persuade me. Since I have decided on this matter, I don''t intend to change it. Moreover, with my current strength, as long as I don''t encounter the powerful demonized beast in the late fourth stage, there will be no danger basically. Even in danger, I still have life saving skills to escape. If it''s a big deal, it will be sent back to the territory at that time, and then it will move on the next day. "


    "I don''t have much to say. I hope the Lord will not be too reluctant to cross the border. You need to remember, Lord, your life is related to the safety of the whole territory and the fate of all the people." Li Wanshan said solemnly.


    Cheng Yang also did not refute, this matter also so settled down.


    After that, Cheng Yang simply explained some important events and directions of the territory. He would send them back at night, so he didn''t elaborate. The reason why he explained this in advance is to prevent him from meeting Li Wanshan and Wu Jianzhou in practice or going to other places when he came back at night, which would also delay things, right?


    After the arrangement, Cheng Yang set out on his own. First, he was transported to a city level main city in the northeast corner of Tibet province. Then he rode a blue mane horse, which reached the early stage of the second stage, and went straight to the national boundary.


    The terrain of Tibet province is indeed steep and difficult to walk. In addition, the earthquake that came at the end of the day has directly destroyed the already steep mountain road. Now walking in the Tibetan Province, the road to find their own, but also to shoulder the work of opening up wasteland.


    The wasteland reclamation here is no more than that in Beihu province. After the earthquake, the surrounding areas of Beihu province have become plains. In addition to the need to guard against demonized beasts, there is no need to worry about anything.


    But in Tibet Province, in addition to the demonized beast, Cheng Yang had to keep an eye on his feet for fear of stepping into the air and falling directly onto the cliff.


    After walking about half the way, Cheng Yang had to give up the blue maned horse, because the blue maned horse could not walk for the next journey.


    Of course, Cheng Yang can''t directly leave a blue mane horse in the early stage of the second stage. In this barren mountain, it''s very difficult for him to survive, and even if he does, he may not be able to find one. Therefore, Cheng Yang spent an extra stone to return the blue maned horse to his territory.


    Then Cheng Yang uses the teleportation gem to return to the original place, this just continues to move forward.


    All the way through the mountains and mountains, by the time of the evening, he had not yet reached the boundary line.


    In fact, there is no strict demarcation of borders between countries. If we wait for a while, we may not be able to distinguish them directly.


    But now Cheng Yang can intuitively judge where the national boundaries are, and the most obvious sign is the demonized beast.


    Or there is no demonization in the provincial level. But Cheng Yang''s direction is only national boundaries, not provincial boundaries. Therefore, as long as you see the appearance of the third-order demonized beast, you will surely enter the national boundary.


    Now that it is evening, Cheng Yang naturally does not want to move on. On the one hand, he does not want to take risks at night. On the other hand, he still needs to return to his territory to practice.


    Immediately Cheng Yang then sent back to Fengzhen, and then summoned Xiaobai to rush directly to Tongling village. Although I want to go to Neal country, I can''t let go of the Deputy promotion. Therefore, it is undoubtedly the best way to move your training place to Tongling village.


    Cheng Yang not only changed the cultivation zone in Tongling village, but also brought the nirvana God stone.


    He can give up the double speed increase of cultivation in fuze garden, but he can''t give up the double cultivation time bonus brought by Nirvana God stone. The benefits of the two are not comparable at all.


    As for other people who enjoy the power of Nirvana God stone, naturally they have to move to Tongling village to practice. Anyway, it''s not far from Luofeng town to Tongling village. People who enjoy Nirvana stone effect are usually at the top of the territory. In fact, their strength will not be weak there. It will not take them much time to travel between Luofeng town and Tongling village.


    After one night''s practice, together with one hour of practice in the green tower layer of the seven color pagoda, Cheng Yang''s progress was only about 0.6%. If he wants to upgrade again, he has to wait.

 Chapter 546

    In the fourth day, Luofeng Town South Road army finally crossed the most dangerous core area of the provincial boundary and began to march toward Nanhu province.


    In the past two days, they have gained a lot of good things, even a piece of equipment that can be upgraded.


    However, the price they paid was still quite large. In this day alone, they lost hundreds of people. However, the level of demonization has never appeared before.


    The dead are grieving, and their families will also receive good pension, which is written in the law of Luofeng town. No one dares to do anything fishy afterwards.


    After crossing the most dangerous part of the road, the army''s speed increased a lot. As for the degree of danger, it is a straight line reduction.


    At this time, the orcs in the Shacheng area of Nanhu province made a new move. They even set up a fortress in each of the four sand city areas connecting with the outside world.


    This incident has revealed a message that the orcs are no longer blindly fighting, but know how to operate step by step.


    With the construction of these fortresses, their power in the sand city area will be more stable, and they will be able to deal with it even if they encounter stronger human forces in the future.


    This is the orcs. This behavior immediately caused a great panic among the surrounding human power. Countless people speculated on the intentions of the orcs, but also worried that the orcs could rush into the human world at any time.


    At present, there are few people who can practice fortress. After all, the learning conditions of fortress construction technology are very high, and ordinary people really can''t have such a high level of deputy skills. Now the orcs can build fortresses in those four passageways, which shows that the orcs have not only the upper hand in direct force, but also the buildings and deputy positions that human beings regard as their strengths.


    In the face of such a powerful Orc alien, the surrounding forces are also very aware that now they can only unite to fight the orcs.


    Some human war personnel who pay more attention to the surrounding news have also heard about some things, some things about Luofeng town. Just a few days ago, the troops of Luofeng town went deep into the isolation zone at the boundary between Qingshi and Nanhu Province, and its goal was obviously to prepare to cross the isolation zone and enter Nanhu province.


    If Luofeng troops can enter Nanhu Province, the orc forces in Shacheng area will not be worried, and they may even be able to quickly wipe out the orcs.


    Now they are also praying that the troops of Luofeng town can cross the provincial boundary and enter Nanhu province smoothly. At the same time, they have to be faster. Otherwise, even if they finally come, they will have to collect their corpses.


    ¡­¡­


    After more than a day of flying in the endless cliffs, Cheng Yang finally found that the terrain in front of him had changed.


    In the places he had passed before, cliffs could be seen everywhere, and even some places even birds could not fly over. Cheng Yang suffered a lot along the way. But the scene is quite different.


    The mountain is still a high mountain, and even the height of the top of the mountain is higher than that of the place we have walked before. However, these mountains give people the feeling of being towering, not precipitous.


    The mountains are like huge things standing in front of us, stretching endlessly. I don''t know how many mountains there are. Not only are the mountains towering, but even the trees in the mountains are much higher than those in other places, which is very difficult to see in forbidden areas.


    "This should be the border?" Cheng Yang murmured in his heart, then he stepped into the foot of the mountain and climbed up step by step.


    The Emerald Forest is silent. Cheng Yang can even hear his own heartbeat when walking in it, which is very difficult to meet in other ordinary places. After all, there are demonized animals everywhere in the world. Even if there are no demons in front of you, there are definitely a large number of demonized beasts within the hearing range. Therefore, it is difficult to be quiet for a moment.


    Such a scenario shows that there are not many demonized beasts around. Such a situation is unlikely to occur in ordinary areas, at least not in ordinary areas that have not been reclaimed.


    Cheng Yang is more confident that this is the border.


    Cheng Yang carefully forward, he held a compass in his hand, recognized a direction and then walked forward. In such a dense forest, it''s easy to get lost without a compass. Even if Cheng Yang has today''s strength, it is difficult to accurately identify the direction.


    "Whoosh..." A sharp wind broke, and a sense of danger came from Cheng Yang''s reserve. Cheng Yang''s body was vertical, like lightning around the place.


    Then there was a roar. Cheng Yang saw a big hole in the place where he had just stood.


    "What the hell is this?" Cheng Yang is startled. It looks like the rhythm of hot weapon attack, and it''s a powerful weapon.


    Although Cheng Yang is also aware that since the end of the day, the power of human weapons has been greatly weakened, that is, rockets, it is difficult to kill a medium-term monster.


    But Cheng Yang dares to be sure of the power of the explosion just now, not to mention that it is the second stage of the medium-term demonized beast. It is the middle stage of the second-order explosion, which will also shatter under the explosion.


    "Zhi..." A burst of monkey''s cry came from afar. Cheng Yang looked at it intently, but he saw that there were four or five red monkeys on a big tree tens of meters away. Their heads were only one or two meters long. They were Big Macs among ordinary monkeys. However, compared with other giant demonized animals, that head was not enough to see.At the moment, one of those monkeys has two hands empty, and the other monkeys are constantly throwing a spherical object, which is only the size of a fist, but the cool shape shows that the spherical object is very important.


    What the hell is that? Cheng Yang was puzzled and didn''t think much about it. He threw a reconnaissance technique in the past. At the same time, he did not forget to pay attention to the things in the other party''s hands. He had a guess that the explosion just now was caused by the spherical objects in the hands of the monkeys.


    In an instant, Cheng Yang knew the name of the monkey, Zhentian monkey, a very loud appellation.


    Cheng Yang also knows that the other side is a demonized beast at the beginning of the third level. As for the other attribute, it is not known. After all, the opponent is only a small rank lower than himself.


    "Whoosh..." A sky shaking monkey seems to be unable to see Cheng Yang. He looks at them with contempt, and immediately throws the spherical object to Cheng Yang''s position.


    Seeing the opportunity quickly, Cheng Yang flew backward in an instant.


    The object fell a few meters away in front of Cheng Yang and hit the ground directly, followed by a burst of fear explosion.


    "So it is." Cheng Yang''s heart is quite dignified. It seems that the monkey is not only a long-range attack, but also a range of damage. If there are many such demonized beasts in the national boundaries, once these guys gather in foreign countries, they will certainly pose a great threat to the human army.


    The tremor monkey must be removed, and it would be better if the entire race could be eliminated.


    Of course, that''s just an extravagant hope. Cheng Yang is not the number of earth shaking monkeys in this world. Besides, there are no other demonized beasts in the world that have the ability to do range damage. How can Cheng Yang kill all of them?


    Cheng Yang thought a move, immediately took out a survey scroll, and then directly used it on the body of the earthquake monkey.


    The other side''s attribute appears in Cheng Yang''s mind instantly, even the skill all knows clearly.


    The macaque is really a group damage demonized beast, but also a magic attack class.


    What they held in their hands was nothing else, but something called zhentianzhu. The zhentianzhu was not made by human beings, but the beads with strong explosive properties condensed by the macaque relying on its own unique energy.


    That is to say, this bead is just a means for the macaque to show its skills. Frankly speaking, the bead is their attack skill.


    There is also a difference in this. The skill of condensing into beads and relying on beads to attack has more advantages than ordinary skills. Because a person can agglomerate a lot of beads in advance, and throw them out when fighting, the effect is absolutely shocking.


    It seems that the Zhentian monkey is not a common product! Now Cheng Yang has seen very few magic attack demonized beasts, as well as few long-range attack demonized beasts, and even fewer demonized beasts with group damage skills. But in front of the sky monkey, these three abilities are all possessed.


    "I''ll do it later." Cheng Yang didn''t hesitate. He hit the frozen war directly. One of them was hit immediately. His blood volume was emptied in an instant. He turned into a corpse and fell from the tree without moving any more.


    This sudden change made two monkeys who were about to throw out the zhentianzhu. The other two guys who had already thrown out the zhentianzhu immediately fell back. At the same time, there was a zhentianzhu in their hands, which was just formed.


    In an instant, two zhentianzhu flew over. Cheng Yang didn''t want to be bombed by zhentianzhu. He could not continue to attack Zhentian monkey immediately and turned to avoid the attack.


    "Eh?" Cheng Yang was very surprised, because he found that after throwing out the beads, the two macaques, together with the other two, flew towards the distance, just like a kind of escape attitude.


    Cheng Yang doesn''t want the other party to escape like this. He quickly chases out a hundred meters, but he finds that the speed of the other party is not much slower than that of himself. It seems that the terrifying monkey is still a kind of demonized beast with high speed.


    Cheng Yang is not ready to catch up. Although he is confident of catching up with the other party, it is likely that it is within the national boundaries, and there are many unknown dangers. If you are taken to a group of demonized beasts in the late third stage, I''m afraid that even if you have great skills, you will have to go in vertically and come out horizontally.


    "You are lucky." Cheng Yang sighed.


    Next, Cheng Yang didn''t care about the monkey that ran away, but went directly to the one who had just been killed by himself. At the moment, there is a Zhentian plant beside it.


    Since this thing is condensed by special energy in the tremor monkey, it should be related to the tremor monkey itself. But now this macaque is dead, but the strain that it condenses out is intact.


    Cheng Yang picked up the zhentianzhu, and then checked it with reconnaissance techniques, and the conclusion made him shocked.


    Zhentianzhu: it is formed by energy condensation inside the Zhentian monkey. It explodes after being thrown out with certain strength, causing 2000 damage to the demonized beast within 10 meters.


    For the demonized beast in the early stage of the third level, 2000 attack points are relatively high. And zhentianzhu can still be stored, which is very rare.


    "Let it go first. It may be of great use later." Cheng Yang murmured and threw the Zhentian bead into the storage ring.He had a wild hope in his heart, that is, to capture a large number of Zhentian monkeys back to their territory, and let the other party make zhentianzhu for the territory all day long. How timid is this thing? Think about fighting, throw out a large area of zhentianzhu directly, and blow up the enemy inside and outside.


    But just now, those macaques have already escaped, and it is not easy to catch them. Besides, I''m not Chu Lingling. I can''t do anything in the face of this lively demonized beast.


    Next time you have a chance to go back to the boundary line of this country, you must take Chu Lingling with you. In this way, you can seal some demonized beasts that are of great use to the territory.


    Cheng Yang Po looked at the corpse of the earth shaking monkey with some regret, and then went on.


    After walking for a while, Cheng Yang suddenly frowns. He feels something is following him. But looking back, I found nothing.


    "Did you feel wrong?" Looking at a quiet forest behind him, Cheng Yang has some doubts about himself.


    Cheng Yang continued to move forward and walked several hundred meters, and the feeling of being followed reappeared.


    This time, Cheng Yang dares to make a promise. It is absolutely certain that some demonized animals are following him. After all, there are few human beings in the world who dare to go deep into national boundaries.


    However, unable to find a target, Cheng Yang has nothing to do.


    As Cheng Yang continues to move forward, a huge boa constrictor suddenly emerges in front of him. Its length is no less than ten Zhang. This is definitely the biggest Python Cheng Yang has ever seen.


    "Hiss..." Originally should be very light spirit snake spits out the sound, in this huge Python mouth appears so violent, actually gives a kind of extremely harsh feeling.


    That guy obviously found Cheng Yang. The dim sum delivered to the door was not polite. He directly grew up and bit Cheng Yang.


    "It''s death." Cheng Yang hums coldly. As a green section expert, Cheng Yang has his own pride. This Python may have the strength of the third level later stage, but it is not enough to pose a threat to him.


    "Frozen war." Now Cheng Yang''s habitual skill has changed from ice hockey to ice war. The initial damage of this skill is equal to that of ice hockey. What''s more, it also has continuous freezing damage.


    If there is any weakness of frost war compared with ice hockey, it is that this skill consumes more magic energy. But now Cheng Yang''s magic energy value is the best in the world. How can he care about the consumption of this magic energy? As long as it is not used continuously, it can automatically restore its magic power to support frost war.


    just started as like as two peas were flying out of the left and right sides of the ball, Cheng Yang was fighting the python on the left side of the frozen ice, which was exactly the same as the shock beads that Cheng Yang had just gathered, because they themselves were also the Pearl of the earthquake.

 Chapter 547

    "Those two guys are really good at timing." Cheng Yang scolds secretly in his heart. As soon as his skill is finished, he moves quickly and tries to avoid the attack of zhentianzhu.


    However, his action is always slow by half a beat. In addition, zhentianzhu''s coming is very fast, and it is a range attack. The coverage of the two zhentianzhu is too large. At the moment of explosion, Cheng Yang is still involved.


    The huge force of Cheng Yang pushed himself out of his back in an instant.


    However, after Cheng Yang fell to the ground, he directly turned over and stood up. He was also intact, but he looked disheartened all over.


    "Poof..." Cheng Yang spits out the mud in his mouth and looks at his blood volume, which reduces by more than 1000 points. This zhentianzhu is really cruel.


    The tremor monkey is just a demonized beast at the beginning of the third level. It''s not impossible to attack for 2000, but the key is that this guy is a group attack, which is a little abnormal.


    Cheng Yang takes a bottle of magic potion, and then quickly looks at the python who has just been attacked by himself, only to find that the big guy has become a dead snake.


    Cheng Yang looked back at the direction of the zhentianzhu just now, but found that there was no trace there.


    The monkey was definitely hiding again.


    "Are these guys too cunning?" Cheng Yang is depressed for a moment. If those Zhentian monkeys have been attacking themselves in the dark, won''t they make themselves tired of coping?


    He can guarantee that those macaques are still behind them, but they are too powerful to hide, and they can''t find out. And the other side''s speed is not slow, full speed running under also take a long time to catch up, Cheng Yang can not dare to run at full speed within this national boundaries.


    If you use the ablation skill at this time, you can quickly find each other and even kill the monkeys directly. However, the ablation skill is your best life-saving skill. If you use it for a few monkeys, it will be a waste.


    Cheng Yang did not intend to use ablation until he had to.


    After some thought, Cheng Yang suddenly moved in his heart. Isn''t there another skill he can use?


    The special effect skill of tears of ice and snow, magic illusion.


    Cheng Yang quickly walks forward for a while, hiding in the crack of a big tree, and then uses the magic illusion.


    saw a as like as two peas in the instant, and there was no difference between the equipment and the equipment.


    Under the command of Cheng Yang''s consciousness, this illusion rushes forward quickly.


    Cheng Yang hides in the crack of the tree and waits quietly. Before counting the rest time, several swift figures are flying towards this side, directly passing over Cheng Yang''s head.


    Cheng Yang can see very clearly that these guys are just from under his own eyes slip away, the number is exactly four.


    These guys are flying over the top of the tree. Under the cover of thick leaves, it''s hard to find them below. Moreover, the action of Zhentian monkey is light and fast, which is hard to distinguish even with Cheng Yang''s hearing.


    "It''s up to you to escape this time." Cheng Yang gave a cold hum in his heart, and immediately ran back through the control of his mind.


    Those macaques are located in high places, and have been paying attention to the movement of Cheng Yang. Therefore, they found the magic illusion of running back at the first time. But instead of changing direction at once, they hid in a thick branch.


    They don''t know, not far behind them, there is a pair of eyes staring at them.


    The magic vision soon came to the bottom of the tremor monkey, which did not move.


    However, the magic illusion had a new action in this moment. The demon moon sword in his hand immediately danced, and the frozen war appeared quietly around a sky shaking monkey.


    The whole body of a monkey was completely emptied, and the whole body was shocked by the body.


    Almost at the same moment, Cheng Yang''s attack falls on another monkey, which also falls from the branch.


    The sudden change left the other two macaques confused. They couldn''t imagine what happened to their two companions. They didn''t even know they were dead. After all, the frost war skill is invisible and traceless. It''s hard to see the mystery if you are not attacked or pay attention to the attacked people.


    However, in the blink of an eye, they saw their companion''s body fall to the ground, and they didn''t move at all. The situation is very similar to that of the companion who died in the first encounter with Cheng Yang. Even if they''re not intelligent, they know it''s not good.


    "Zhi..." The two macaques did not care to hide, and went straight to the distance. They know very well that their two monkeys are not enemies of the powerful human race.


    But their speed was still half a beat slower. After the first attack, Cheng Yang and the magic of magic launched a second attack without stopping. The two sky shaking monkeys also fell from the trees.


    "The big trouble has been solved at last." Cheng Yang breathed a sigh of relief, and a smile rose from the corners of his mouth.


    Cheng Yang disposed of the four corpses, but found nothing of value, so he left them in place, calling on the mirror image of the demon to move on.At the moment, with the help of the magic illusion, Cheng Yang has less scruples in his heart. When he is about to summon Xiaobai, he directly rides on Xiaobai''s back.


    Although Xiaobai''s combat effectiveness is much weaker than Cheng Yang, his speed does not have to be slow. Moreover, as an alienated beast, Xiaobai''s endurance is even stronger than that of human fighters. Therefore, as long as the terrain is not too limited, Xiaobai will drive the road faster.


    The magic image follows Xiaobai and runs forward with no slow speed. As a mirror image of summoning, the magic illusion naturally has no such attribute as endurance. As long as it lasts, its physical strength is infinite.


    Along the way, one man, one beast and one illusion seemed to be three streamers, flying towards the southwest.


    Even if there is a demonized beast, Cheng Yang and the phantom of the devil will kill it.


    It can be said that after using this skill, Cheng Yang will almost be killed by seconds even if it is as powerful as the top three level demonized beast. This is the benefit of Cheng Yang''s powerful attack power.


    An hour is not long, but it is definitely not short. Under the rapid progress of Cheng Yang, he directly drove four or five hundred kilometers.


    It''s just that the distance is not a straight line, but a distance running along a mountain road. But even in terms of straight-line distance, there are also 1200 kilometers, which is almost the distance that Cheng Yang planned to take in two or three days.


    It has to be said that in this border area, the strength of demonized beasts is indeed strong. Even in this journey, Cheng Yang has already met the top three demonized beasts, and there are still a group of more than ten.


    As a result, it can be imagined that before Cheng Yang could rush to the top of the three-level demonized beasts, they were crippled by the illusion of him and the devil, and the remaining two or three kittens were also destroyed.


    Cheng Yang didn''t know how broad the border was, so he couldn''t infer how much time he would have to spend crossing it.


    Although the process is very rich, it is not very urgent.


    In this one hour, he harvested no less than five wild treasures. What''s more, the wild treasures here are no more than those rubbish goods in the main city area. Some of them can be described as treasures.


    Most of these items are third-class equipment, and they are basically silver grade. There is also a gold grade boot.


    Cheng Yang doesn''t attach great importance to equipment. What he cares about is the remaining two things. One is the license for local products, and the other is a skill scroll.


    Return to power (Level 1, special): returns a skill''s cooldown to zero so it can be used directly. Skill cooldown time is related to skill level. Skill cooldown time is 24 hours. Learning conditions: medium rank combat personnel.


    It''s a special skill, and it''s a special skill that doesn''t limit your career.


    Since the end of the day, Cheng Yang has acquired a lot of special skills, but the ones that are suitable for him are very rare. In addition to the original transplanting of flowers and trees, there is only this returning skill. It''s not that Cheng Yang can''t use other special skills, but because those skills don''t help him to improve his strength, Cheng Yang directly transfers them to others.


    It''s really a special skill, because it''s really special. This skill can''t directly increase the owner''s strength, but its effect is more effective than that of directly increasing the strength, especially for those who have the ability against the sky. But the cooling time of this skill is very long, and the effect is even more adverse.


    Take Cheng Yang as an example. If the Guiyuan technique is used in ablation skills, it will increase the ablation skill that can only be used once a day to twice. This is of great significance to Cheng Yang, at least to make him have a stronger ability to protect his life.


    If it''s in combat, it''s also very helpful. For example, after using the freezing technique, he immediately cools it with the return to Yuan technique, which virtually means that Cheng Yang has three control skills. Even if Cheng Yang encounters an opponent who is much stronger than him, he can directly control the opponent to death, right?


    More importantly, homing is also a skill that can be upgraded, and its cooldown time will increase with the level of homing skill. If the highest level of Guiyuan is level 6, then when it reaches level 6, its effect will be much stronger than it is now.


    However, Cheng Yang also knows that as a special skill, its upgrade speed can''t be very fast. Take the transplanting skill as an example, it has not been upgraded to level 4. You should know that the cooldown time of transplanting flowers and trees is only a few minutes, while the returning skill is 24 hours, that is, it can only be used once a day.


    Cheng Yang wants to quickly improve the skill level of returning to yuan, the difficulty can be imagined.


    Cheng Yang again looked at the scroll of Guiyuan technique, and then used it directly. Such a good thing, or only to use the most secure. If you fail to learn this skill and let yourself encounter danger and hang up, you will have no place to cry.

 Chapter 548

    The southern line army of Luofeng town finally successfully crossed the provincial isolation zone on the fifth day. When they appeared in Xiangxi City, northwest of Nanhu Province, they immediately caused a huge shock in the world.


    People all over the world know that Luofeng town''s army passes through the provincial isolation zone, but a large number of people feel that the army of Luofeng town has no strength to pass through the isolation zone.


    Cheng Yang''s powerful world is obvious to all. He is the only division level war officer in the world, and he has thrown away several streets of other war positions. However, they have no way to know how strong Cheng Yang is.


    In the same way, the military strength of Luofeng town is obvious all over the world, and its combat effectiveness makes people look at it. However, few people can give an accurate evaluation of the strength of the army in Luofeng town.


    It is known that the Luofeng army is the only force that can compete with the orc army in frontal combat. Even the force of individual soldiers in Luofeng town is no worse than that of orcs of the same status. That is to say, the average personal strength of the army in Luofeng town should be similar to that of the demonized beast in the middle of the second order.


    However, in the provincial isolation zone, there are many third-order demonized beasts, and even a lot of them.


    The power of the third level demonized beast is absolutely not comparable to that of the second level demonized beast, and there is a gap between the third level demonized beast and the second level demonized beast.


    Therefore, the army of Luofeng town traverses the provincial isolation zone, and a large number of people are not optimistic about it.


    Of course, there are also some people who believe in Luofeng town and Cheng Yang himself. They think that the army of Luofeng town has the ability to cross the provincial isolation zone. The most important reason for this is that they feel that Luofeng town is also aware of the strength of demonized animals in the provincial isolation zone. With its consistent and steady practice, Luofeng town will never easily drive troops into the provincial isolation zone.


    Now the army of Luofeng town has successfully arrived in Nanhu Province, which is a relief to some people who trust but are worried about. At the same time, their hearts are also full of admiration. The strength of Luofeng town is extraordinary.


    As for those who did not believe in the success of the army in Luofeng Town, they have lost their glasses.


    When the troops of Luofeng town entered the main city of Xiangxi City, it did not arouse much resistance from the local army. Even some small mercenaries and scattered soldiers in the main city even came out to meet them.


    In this situation, Luofeng Town Army easily controlled the situation of Xiangxi city.


    Perhaps some people think that this situation is unlikely to happen, and that the human nature''s influence on power will make some people reluctant, which is indeed a fact. But between power and survival, almost all people choose to survive, especially when the orc army, the sword of Damocles, is hanging overhead.


    Since the army of Luofeng town entered Xiangxi City, the whole province of Nanhu became active. A large number of war personnel posted posts on the forum, declaring that the army of Luofeng town was welcome to enter the main city or area of so and so.


    Obviously, these people who are active in the forum are either powerless ordinary war personnel or members of some small and medium-sized forces. They do not have much ambition, and at the same time, they are in trust in the good image that Luofeng town has always established. Rather than being ruled by other forces, they should live under the leadership of Luofeng town.


    As the saying goes, Luofeng town is definitely the largest tree in the world. At the same time, this big tree is relatively benevolent. At the same time, the order within its sphere of influence is in good order, and there is not much social ugliness. This is undoubtedly the paradise of these relatively weak people.


    However, all the leading forces in the main cities at the municipal level almost all fell silent at this moment. Except for a few forces who expressed their welcome to the troops of Luofeng town on the forum, the others seemed to have no idea that the troops of Luofeng town had entered Nanhu province.


    No matter how the response on the forum was, the South army of Luofeng town led by TAN Chao still carried out according to the original plan.


    After spending more than half a day in the main city of Xiangxi city and occupying the four field stations transferred by the rest of their strength, they continued to March southeast, aiming at the Sha City area, that is, the orcs.


    The practice of facing the biggest enemy of mankind in Luofeng town has been praised in the world. Many people even regard Cheng Yang as the Savior. Luofeng Town army is the army under the leadership of the Holy Lord.


    With the development of the world, the isolation zone between the city level main city and the city level main city has been basically broken through. However, due to the power struggle between the forces and the lack of a strong upper level leadership, almost all the municipal main cities are fighting their own way. Except for the unification of the municipal main city and the municipal main city in a few areas, most of them have been unified It''s all divisive.


    The same is true of Xiangxi city and other surrounding cities. Although the passageway has been opened, thousands of Chen soldiers are stationed near the passageway, and checkpoints are set up to prevent the other side''s troops from entering. However, they also know that mutual exchange between forces is beneficial to each other. Therefore, those channels are not completely blocked. Markets and some communication platforms are also set up in the middle of the public areas. It is very lively here.


    Chu Qiang did not pay more attention to this aspect. He led the army to the southeast, which was the access to Huai city.Huaishi is the largest city in Nanhu Province, and the number of war personnel in Huaishi is second only to Shacheng. At present, the soldiers of Shacheng City fled to Yueyang City. Due to the open and secret struggle between the two forces, Huai city, which has been unified, has become the most powerful city in Nanhu province.


    However, when the troops of Luofeng town entered the passageway, the checkpoints set up by the warlords in Huaishi did not dare to obstruct them at all, and they directly let the troops in Luofeng town in. In fact, Huaishi high-level officials are also reluctant, but compared with Luofeng Town, they look very strong, but their strength is very weak.


    Not to mention that more than 600000 main troops of Luofeng town came this time, but the number was reduced to one-third, which was also not able to be countered by Huaishi forces.


    Although the strong dragon does not oppress the local tyrants, it also depends on how strong the strong dragon is. This strong dragon in Luofeng town absolutely does not have the courage to bite any local snake.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the troops on the Northern Line of Luofeng town are still waiting in the main city area of Guangshi city in Sichuan Province, which is the nearest access to Shaanxi Province.


    But because TAN Chao has not yet arrived in Anxi City, they can only wait here.


    In fact, as far as the first and second main forces are concerned, there is no problem for them to cross the provincial isolation zone. However, without the help of the guards, their casualties will increase a lot.


    It''s OK for them to wait a little longer to minimize casualties.


    From this point of view, it is undoubtedly the most efficient way to directly and forcibly cross the provincial isolation zone by relying on the army. At the same time, it can also control the areas along the way as quickly as possible.


    But this is not to say that there is no merit in relying on TAN Chao as a pioneer.


    First of all, reducing casualties is the most important thing. On the other hand, it can prevent the orc forces that have not yet burst out of the underground world from wreaking havoc on provincial-level cities. At the same time, this approach will not be much slower than the direct attack. When TAN Chao arrives at the provincial main city, the first and second main divisions of Luofeng town will go to the provincial main city with thunderous momentum, and then radiate the whole province.


    When the troops of the southern line of Luofeng town arrived in Huaishi and reached a peace agreement with Huaishi, TAN Chao finally arrived in Anxi city secretly. Later, TAN Chao quickly marked the coordinates with the transmission gem, and then returned directly to Luofeng town.


    With the help of the orc village, TAN Chao didn''t take long to get to the main city of Guangshi. After calling on Shangyu Kai, Liu Hao and other experts, they immediately began to transmit to Anxi city.


    As these masters came to Anxi city''s territory, people of various forces at the entrance of Anxi underground world, which had been heavily guarded, immediately paid attention to them.


    After all, the appearance of Yu Kai and others is too strange, and their strength is very strong, even the high-level of various forces can not see their reality. Such masters are extremely rare in every force. It is obviously abnormal that there are so many more than 20 masters in front of us. What''s more, these people are all fresh faces, which is even more strange.


    Thinking of the situation in Anhui Province, Qingshi city and Sichuan Province before, these people quickly determined that these soldiers who suddenly appeared in Anxi city might be experts in Luofeng town.


    They were very surprised by this inference. In the past, when Luofeng town was expanding, it was steadily advancing from province to province. But now, isn''t Luofeng town''s army attacking Nanhu province? Why did someone come to Anxi again? Are they going to fight on both the north and the south at the same time?


    It seems that Luofeng town is planning a lot.


    People have to associate this with the capture of Beihe province by the capital forces and the destruction of the country by Gaoli. The former is naturally to fight for a larger territory with the capital forces, while the latter is to prevent the orcs or other ethnic groups from attacking China.


    No matter what reason the army of Luofeng town is mainly for, its every move must affect the nerves of the whole Chinese nation.


    Now Luofeng town suddenly waves troops into Anxi Province, which undoubtedly gives a blow to the capital forces.


    In the past, Luofeng town focused more on the South and its expansion was to the East and the west, which was based on the fact that there was no direct conflict between Luofeng town and the north in a short period of time. However, although Luofeng town directly marched into Shaanxi Province, it undoubtedly indicated that Luofeng town would intervene in Northern Affairs, which also touched the nerves of the capital forces.


    If Cheng Yang''s purpose was to occupy the whole territory of Shaanxi Province, it would completely cut off the pace of the expansion of the capital''s forces to the West. Now there is only one Xishan province between the capital forces and the territory of Luofeng town. Even if the power of Luofeng town is very limited, it can not be used for expansion.


    At the forum, all kinds of forces seemed afraid that the chaos between the two big forces in China would not be lively enough. They began to comment on the merits and demerits of Luofeng town. Some say that Luofeng town hit the capital''s seven inch force, while others say that Luofeng town has played a bad game, which may lead the contradiction that the capital force originally pointed to Xinjiang Province on itself.

 Chapter 549

    After two or three days of high-intensity fighting in the national boundaries, Cheng Yang finally adapted to this rapid improvement in strength, and at the same time, he had a more intuitive understanding of his current combat effectiveness.


    Now he felt that he might be able to pass the higher level of the seven color tower.


    Last time he passed the seven color pagoda, he only got to the fourth level, that is, the green tower level. If he wants to get higher training speed and reward, he has to climb to a higher level.


    Above the green tower layer is the Blue Tower layer. With their current strength, the demonized beast encountered in the Blue Tower layer will be a powerful existence of high-level King level. It is more powerful than the opponent that Cheng Yang will encounter when he passes the green tower layer at the beginning of the division.


    As long as the rules of evolution remain unchanged, Cheng Yang can roughly infer the strength of the high-level King level warfighters.


    With a very simple data to explain, you can understand what a high-level King level warfighter is.


    From middle level King level to high level King level, only this time, you can get more than 40000 strengthening points.


    No matter what attribute these 40000 plus points are added to, they will create a powerful and unmatched master. Even if a warrior''s blood level is not high, if the 40000 plus enhancement points are added to the movement speed, the warrior will get more than 4000 movement speed. If added to the attack, you will get more than 50000 attack power.


    It can be said that no matter which aspect, the 40000 plus points of strengthening points can not be countered by any war personnel at this stage.


    Of course, if a warrior''s blood level is not high, the total attribute promotion effect obtained by each upgrade will not be very strong. The biggest advantage is from the increase of enhancement points.


    This is also the fundamental reason why Cheng Yang feels that there is a glimmer of success. As long as the opponent''s way of adding attributes is not too good, he still has a chance to win, although the chance is very low.


    Of course, if you can use control skills in the seven color pagoda, Cheng Yang thinks he has a greater chance of winning, but this is just Cheng Yang''s fantasy. So far, no one has been able to use control skills in the seven color pagoda.


    Cheng Yang has few skills to rely on.


    The first is the protection of angels, which can protect themselves from the danger of one stroke and one second.


    The second is the illusion of the devil, which can summon the illusion with the same attribute as himself. Although the vitality of these illusions is much weaker than yourself, there is no big difference between the life value of more than 10000 points and that of more than 40000 points in the face of a high-level King level magician who pays attention to attack. However, since the magic illusion has all attributes except its own health value, including equipment, it should also have the angel protection skill. If this inference holds, then a magic illusion can withstand two attacks for itself.


    Finally, he has the ability of returning to the original, which can summon two magic visions in a very short time. Because the introduction of magic illusion properties does not say that they can not accumulate, Cheng Yang has also experimented with this, and he can indeed summon two magic images.


    Of course, Cheng Yang once fantasized that since the magic of magic has copied all of his equipment attributes, can the opponent also use the magic illusion skill? In the end, this idea is just an illusion. It seems that the illusion summoned by the magic illusion skill does not have this skill attribute.


    In fact, this is also very easy to understand, if you really want Cheng Yang to think so, he will be invincible directly. Because the magic image can be summoned infinitely according to this property, which is too against the heaven.


    With these two magic illusions and Xiao Bai, Cheng Yang has a lot of room to operate. As long as the opponent does not add all the strengthening points to defense, Cheng Yang is confident that he will be brought into hell in a very short time.


    This is also Cheng Yang''s only hope.


    However, in order to increase the grasp of the green tower layer, Cheng Yang went to the main city of Xiangcheng city and bought some pills through Zhao Yi''s relationship. These pills are not pills that increase attributes, but restorative pills.


    Restorative pills are definitely much more powerful than potions, and their effects are several times more powerful than potions. However, these pills are consumable materials, and the refining conditions are relatively high. Cheng Yang has not arranged personnel to study for the time being. And even if he had the intention to do so, no one could. The whole town of Luofeng, in addition to his deputy level reached the level of refining this restorative pill, the rest of the people could not meet this condition.


    These pills may not be able to use, but what if they do?


    When he was ready, Cheng Yang also brought dozens of seal beads, all of which were sealed with the second-order top demonized beasts. These demonized beasts are very powerful for others, but very weak for Luofeng town. At the same time, for his operation, these demonized beasts are just cannon fodder.


    Cheng Yang''s idea moved, contacted the seven color tower, and then directly transmitted in the past.


    As soon as he entered the seven color pagoda, he got a hint: do you want to practice in situ or continue to pass customs?


    Cheng Yang has heard this hint countless times, because he gets the same hint every time he enters the seven color pagoda to practice.


    This seven color pagoda is surrounded by dark green, which looks quite weird.Cheng Yang took a deep breath, and then chose to continue the customs clearance.


    The scene suddenly changes, and the walls and floors that were originally green around them suddenly turn blue.


    Cheng Yang immediately looked around and found a man in front of him on the left.


    A man in a magic robe, Cheng Yang did not see the other party''s attributes, but the feeling of extreme danger came out of his bone marrow.


    This is definitely a very difficult guy. Even if Cheng Yang doesn''t know that he is a high-level King level war official, he can confirm this point through the mysterious induction.


    Cheng Yang did not dare to have the slightest hesitation, immediately used the ablation skill. At the same time that he uses the ablation skill, the mage''s attack has come to Cheng Yang''s position.


    Sea of fire!


    Even if Cheng Yang has successfully used the ablation skill, he can still feel the terrible temperature of the fire.


    Different from the sea of fire formed by the former Luofeng town mage relying on burst flames, the fire sea used by this mage has continuity. After a skill is used, the flame is still burning, and any creature surrounded by the fire will suffer continuous damage.


    "Shit! Is that too cruel? " Seeing the magician''s action, Cheng Yang almost began to scold his mother, because the magician didn''t stop because he used a fire sea attack. Instead, he kept releasing the fire sea skill, as if he wanted to dissatisfy the whole area with the fire.


    Cheng Yang''s thoughts turned. If the magician''s magic recovery power is not very strong, or there is no recovery potion, then this situation is still very beneficial to him. Once the magician''s magic value is exhausted, the opponent will become a toothless tiger.


    It''s just that this possibility is very small. A magician, who is also a middle-level King level magician, can''t have magic recovery and is not very strong? It is estimated that even if the opponent has been using the sea of fire skill, the mana value can be fully supplied.


    Fortunately, Cheng Yang is in an invincible state under the ablation skill. Even if the opponent''s fire skill is strong, he can''t cause damage to Cheng Yang.


    Since the tower guarding mage is constantly attacking, he naturally knows that his attack did not cause any damage to Cheng Yang, at least not fatal. However, in his view, the other side is likely to rely on a short period of invincible and stealth skills to avoid their own attacks, such skills must not last very long.


    Since the other party is willing to hide, he doesn''t mind. His own fire skills are also very strong. A fire can cover an area of nearly ten meters, and the fire lasts for nearly a minute, which is enough to completely cover the whole tower with fire.


    As long as the sea of fire continues, the Challenger will certainly be roasted by the fire as soon as he comes out. With his attack power, the opponent may be killed by seconds directly.


    As a tower keeper, he knows very well what kind of person he is facing. It is certainly not easy for the opponent to hit the Blue Tower layer all the way, which is why he starts to attack as soon as the opponent appears in the layer.


    However, no matter how strong the opponent is, he is just a middle-level division level war official. A medium level division level magician with green level combat effectiveness may have very strong attack power, even attack speed is also very strong, but the blood volume is absolutely not too strong.


    At least a little bit of the mind of the mage, will not add their own enhancement points to the strength of life.


    So, this challenger, can have nearly 10000 health points even if it is good. As for the medium level division level mages, tens of thousands of health points are already very strong.


    Cheng Yang is hiding under the ground at the moment, but more than ten meters away from the magician.


    He is not very anxious about the situation in front of him. The big deal is failure, and he will not really die. This is the real reason why he dares to challenge the Blue Tower layer this time.


    Cheng Yang used two investigation scrolls to control his mind, which made the other party''s attribute clear. As the saying goes, know yourself and know your enemy, and you will be invincible in a hundred battles. These investments are also very necessary.


    But the other side of the strong attribute or let Cheng Yang thrilled.


    The magic attack is close to 40000, and the health value reaches 60000. Even the double system defense and speed are more than 1000.


    This is the attribute of ordinary King level war personnel, which is far more powerful than Cheng Yang imagined.


    Although Cheng Yang knows that the opponent''s total number of enhancement points from the beginning is close to 100000. However, if you don''t consider these enhancement points, the value of each attribute will not be much stronger if the opponent''s blood inheritance is ordinary and only level 2. After all, the total attribute will only increase by 20% for every small level.


    Take the speed attribute as an example. Without calculating the bonus of pills, equipment and other aspects that increase the attribute, a person only relies on normal growth, and has only about 50 points of speed when he reaches the middle level King level.


    Now a mage can have nearly 2000 speed. In addition to the bonus of equipment, he must also add some enhancement points to the speed.

 Chapter 550

    Including in the amount of blood and other attributes, Cheng Yang estimates that the opponent has additional points to strengthen.


    For ordinary magicians, if Cheng Yang is also adopted to completely increase attack power, there is only one final result, that is, failure.


    Just imagine, a medium level King level magician can only achieve more than 1000 points of health by relying on the natural growth of advanced level. Even with the increase of equipment, this attribute will not exceed 10000 points.


    It''s OK to meet other combat positions, but it''s better to meet Cheng Yang, who has special abilities. Even if you have a strong attack, you can''t kill each other instantly, but the other can kill yourself instantly.


    If the magician really adds so much, Cheng Yang will be happy, and he will be able to win directly.


    After seeing the situation clearly, Cheng Yang uses the magic illusion skill at the first time. Because Cheng Yang is in the ablation state at the moment, the summoned illusion is also in the ablation state. The two pools of water melt together. Even Cheng Yang almost feels that it is one.


    However, the two can''t be one. Cheng Yang then eliminates the cooling time of magic illusion skill with returning to the yuan technique, and then summons an illusion again.


    Feeling that his mind can absolutely control the illusion of the two demons, Cheng Yang is quite excited. At the moment, he can make two illusions out of the ablation state and directly restore to the original state to attack the magician.


    But this position must be selected, otherwise the head will be burned by the fire, and the illusion will become half disabled.


    Although the magician keeps turning the whole tower space into a sea of fire, there are still many gaps in it. These places are the places Chengyang can use.


    At present, Cheng Yang and the two illusions immediately started to look for the gap between the flame and the flame. Within a minute, they determined the position. The magician was just within the range of Cheng Yang and others.


    Cheng Yang silently counts the numbers in his heart, and the battle enters the countdown.


    If you can''t kill the other party quickly, Cheng Yang''s action will be declared a complete failure.


    "Three 2 1¡¢ It''s not a good idea


    A white shadow appeared out of thin air and came directly to the range of 10 meters away from the magician. Its huge size suddenly blocked the magician''s sight. At the same time, its towering posture also brought great pressure on the other side.


    The magician didn''t seem to be surprised at all. With a smile of disdain, the magician directly used a burning fire and printed it on Xiaobai''s body. Xiaobai didn''t even have a chance to avoid it, so he turned into ashes on the spot.


    At this time, a dangerous breath came from under his body. Even if the magician wanted to avoid, his action was still slow by half a beat. Although he avoided one of the attacks, a frozen war attack sprang up from his feet, instantly reducing his blood volume by 20000.


    The magician''s expression was not calm. He clearly felt two attacks. Why? Isn''t there just one Challenger?


    And the attack power of the other side is too strong, right? It has reached 20000. Is this still what middle level division mages can have? Even if the opponent adds all the enhancement points to the magic attack, it can''t be so powerful, right?


    As expected, he is a strong man who can pass through the green tower layer. His fighting means are not what ordinary people can imagine.


    at this moment as like as two peas, the wizard didn''t stop. While continuing to avoid, his eyes were flying around. He found two figures in the flames and two identical figures.


    "Is it a mirror skill?" In the heart of the magician statue, does the attack that he first evade just now be an illusion? Won''t hurt yourself? In his opinion, illusion is only used to confuse people, and generally does not have any attack power.


    His combat experience is extremely rich. When he is unable to determine the target, he makes a quick decision and throws a burning fire at one of the targets, and the red and bright flame instantly surrounds one of the illusions.


    According to the magician''s inference, with his powerful and incomparable attack, whether it is real or fantasy, will disappear under this attack.


    The scene that shocked him appeared. After the target was hit, it was as if he didn''t feel at all. He raised the staff again, and the feeling of danger came again.


    At the same time, another target is dancing his right hand. The magic wave from the top of the staff indicates that he is also about to attack.


    The magician tower keeper didn''t panic at all. Just because he didn''t know the situation, he thought that there was only one challenger. After the first Dodge, he didn''t pay attention to it any more, so the other side had a chance to take advantage of it. With his 1000 plus points of speed, plus his rich combat experience, even if the other two attack at the same time, he can also avoid one by one.


    Not only that, he has to fight back.


    Almost at the same time, their actions were completed in an instant. But in the blink of an eye, the magician tower keeper felt like he was trapped in mud, and his speed was suddenly reduced by half.


    The originally planned action, in this moment of disturbance, will not have the original flexibility, not to mention two attacks completely evaded, is to avoid one of them, also become extremely difficult.The tower keeper tried his best to avoid one of the attacks. After all, his moving speed of more than 1000 points was there. Even if it was reduced by half, it would not be slower than Cheng yanglai. At the same time, his attack also fell on the target he had just hit.


    The illusion was attacked by this, and directly transformed into the most primitive energy and dissipated in the air.


    The watchman''s eyes brightened, but he was disappointed. Finally, this goal was broken up by myself, but to my disappointment, it was not the essence of the challenger.


    What he couldn''t understand was why he slowed down suddenly just now? And it''s directly reduced by half? He dares to be sure that the two targets on the opposite side are all using attack skills. The feeling of danger will not deceive him.


    When hit twice, its health has been reduced by nearly 5000. However, the first hit is less than one second, so the effect of continuous blood reduction has not been exerted.


    He is very clear that if he is hit again, he will be planted here, and the other party will successfully complete the clearance of the Blue Tower layer.


    This is a disgrace to the tower keeper, especially if he is still guarding the green tower layer. This is a great irony, because the opponent he meets is only the middle level division level.


    Suddenly, the tower keeper was surprised, he thought of the possibility that he was slowed down: there is an enemy here.


    Almost in a twinkling of an eye, the watchman turned his head directly and found a figure standing more than ten meters behind him, with a smile of pride in his mouth.


    "Kill!" The tower keeper has no doubt. This man is the challenger of this time, which is the essence of the illusion that he killed. As for the other figure left now, it is also an illusion.


    The tower keeper''s mind is disordered. The challenger''s strength is beyond his imagination. He not only has powerful attack power, but also has such powerful skills. What''s more exaggerated is that every illusion he summoned can resist his two rounds of attacks, and his attack power is even more powerful and abnormal.


    Although their attack speed is more than twice as fast as the other party, if you can''t quickly eliminate the opponent''s noumenon, then you will be killed only yourself.


    Fortunately, he finally found the challenger''s ontology. He didn''t believe that this ontology could resist his own attacks.


    There is no hesitation at the moment, it is a burning fire.


    In the face of such a powerful opponent, Cheng Yang can only see a light and shadow when the other side hands, and there is no chance to avoid. He was not prepared to avoid, if he could, he would not have made such a strategic deployment at the moment.


    The opponent''s burning fire is definitely a very advanced skill. Although the tower keeper has only 40000 points of attack power, he still empties Cheng Yang''s magic energy value and health value instantly. Fortunately, he has the goddess guard skill, otherwise he will be killed by seconds.


    At the same time, the phantom behind the tower keeper attacked again. This time it''s not frost war, it''s ice stab.


    Even with the original strength of the tower keeper, it''s not easy to avoid an attack covering a 10 meter radius. What''s more, it''s slowed down by Cheng Yang''s ice. When even pieces of ice fall, they hit the tower keeper''s body.


    Cheng Yang''s attack is not slow at all. With a little magic power recovered in a flash, he also uses ice stab, which is the only skill that can avoid the opponent''s attack.


    The tower keeper is shocked by the damage of two ice stabs. What makes him more surprised is that Cheng Yang, the Challenger himself, can withstand his own attack without dying. Is this the amount of blood a magician should have? In terms of their own attack power, they have more than 60000 blood as they do, and they will instantly drink hatred on the spot!


    Nima! That''s unreasonable.


    This is the last trace of consciousness of the tower keeper. Although he wants to attack Cheng Yang again, he also believes that as long as he can attack again, he will surely kill the other party. But the reality is not so much. If Cheng Yang''s attack speed is far lower than his, he can still do it by pinching his opponent''s attack and launching the attack.


    So the tower keeper died. At the moment of his death, his arm was raised, and his wand rose to the point where he was accumulating his magic power.


    Looking at the sea of fire that dissipates around him, Cheng Yang pinches a cold sweat. If he didn''t move fast just now, or if his opponent''s blood volume was higher, today''s challenge would not have been successful.


    If he wants to do it again, Cheng Yang can''t guarantee that he can pass the Blue Tower 100 percent.

 Chapter 551

    There are too many coincidences in this. The tower keeper suffers from being too careless. At first, he did not expect that there would be two targets, and the other side would hit one. Later, he was full of energy to deal with the attack of the other side, and he was even sure to avoid the attack from three directions at the same time, which was his strongest strength.


    Unexpectedly, there is a third enemy in this space. However, the third enemy doesn''t play cards according to common sense. He doesn''t use attack skills at all. Instead, he uses deceleration skills, which disturbs his rhythm and makes his blood volume drop to about 10000 points in an instant.


    The last two group attack skills are powerful at the same time, which makes him even have no room to fight back, so he is directly killed. If you knew that the other side would use the group attack skill at the same time, you would never attack Cheng Yang first, but you would open the distance with the other side first, so as not to be affected by the other party''s deceleration skill.


    Although the process was very difficult, and even the victory came with a bit of luck, it was also a victory in the end. Cheng Yang got the reward for passing through the green tower layer, which also indicated that he had the strength to defeat ordinary high-level King level fighters. As for whether it can defeat the demonized beast in the later stage of the fourth level, it is still unknown. After all, the demonized beast in the later stage of the fourth level is more powerful than the high-level King level.


    Cheng Yang looks at the items in his hand, and it turns out to be a porcelain vase. However, the level 2 blood evolution pill originally contained in it has become level 3, and the number is still 10. But now Cheng Yang''s blood level has reached level 4, and this level 3 blood evolution Dan has no use for him.


    However, this time, Cheng Yang was rewarded not only with these 10 blood evolution pills, but also with a special item.


    This is a token like thing. It is only the size of a palm. On the front is a dragon shaped pattern, just like the ancient dragon of China. On the back are several small seal characters.


    Trapped dragon order.


    This is the name of the token.


    Trapped dragon order: a special item. This token is a pass to the real dragon area. Those who have the green level combat effectiveness or the king level combat rank can have the access to the real dragon area.


    Seeing this attribute, Cheng Yang can roughly judge what the trapped dragon order is. To put it bluntly, it is just a transmission certificate. But how to transmit it is unknown.


    At the same time, the trapped dragon order is also a symbol of strength, which can only be possessed by those who have the combat effectiveness at the cyan level or at the monarch level.


    Cheng Yang of the Blue Tower layer is very clear, but what level is the king level? So far, Cheng Yang has heard about the imperial class, but compared with the monarch level, it is not clear whether the imperial rank is high or low.


    But in any case, the king level is definitely a higher level than the king level. Now Cheng Yang is only a middle level division level, which is very far away from the king level, let alone the king level.


    From this, we can see how hard it is for the trapped dragon to be possessed only when it reaches a certain level.


    It is estimated that the order of the trapped dragon is also derived from the meaning of the Dragon ascending to heaven. Now the world''s human beings are trapped on the earth, with the Dragon trapped order, people may be able to escape the shackles and reach the real dragon region. Even if the evolution of mankind fails in the future, people who have the order of trapped dragon will have a way to live.


    Cheng doesn''t even know how to use Yang''s power in his hands.


    Instead of quitting from the seven color pagoda immediately, Cheng Yang took up the trapped dragon order and stayed in place to practice.


    The cultivation efficiency of the seven color Pagoda in the Blue Tower layer is twice as high as that in the green tower layer. Cheng Yang''s training speed, which slowed down after he was upgraded to the medium level division level, has been improved again. Although it did not return to the original level of 1.5%, there was still 1%.


    Cheng Yang estimates that he should be able to reach a higher division level in three months.


    This is a great achievement. In less than one year after the end of March, I went from the elementary apprentice level to the senior teacher level. This speed is far beyond the imagination of other people.


    This is just a rank. If you upgrade yourself to a higher division level, you will be able to compete with the peak king level in terms of actual combat effectiveness? Of course, this means that in the outside world, if the challenge is in the seven color pagoda, it is still to be discussed.


    In this respect, we have to say that the combination of Cheng Yang''s magic illusion and returning to the yuan technique is very powerful. It directly summons two illusions, and then with the illusion, it has control skills at the same time. This is simply an unsolved situation.


    Chengyang pass Qingse tower layer of the news did not tell others, as for the forum, is not a bit of news.


    Now Cheng Yang has another task, which is to figure out how to use the trapped dragon order.


    Although Cheng Yang didn''t plan to send the order to the real dragon kingdom as soon as he figured out the use of the order, it didn''t prevent him from figuring out the usage first.


    The real dragon kingdom is too far away and too unreal for Cheng Yang. On the earth, he has too many friends and too many leaders, which need him to protect. At the same time, the earth is a space just transformed by the gods. There are many treasures in it that other spaces do not have, which is very helpful for the improvement of its own strength.


    Cheng Yang has a general inference about the real dragon area, which may also be a space. However, Cheng Yang has no way to judge how high the space is, but it should not be the place where the gods are, but it is definitely higher than the space of the earth.Although Cheng Yang is on the earth now, it doesn''t mean he can do well in other places. To some extent, the earth is an uncultivated virgin land, and the advantages of Cheng Yang''s rebirth can be brought into full play here.


    But once he goes to other places, it''s hard to say whether he can get such a fast promotion speed.


    Therefore, even if Cheng Yang found a way to transfer away, he would not use it immediately. Now there is hope in the human world. He doesn''t want to let human beings fall into despair because of his leaving, which will make him live in a sense of guilt all his life.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the situation in Anxi province suddenly changed. After TAN Chao and others spent 20 minutes transporting more than 10 people to the outskirts of Anxi City, a middle-aged man in his thirties, led by a large army, rushed over and surrounded them.


    Yu Kai frowned. He roughly counted the number of the other party, which was no less than 10000, and almost all of them reached the peak apprenticeship level.


    If it was not for the weapons they held in their hands, Yu Kai and others might have thought that these people were here to welcome them. But now these people are not welcome at all when their swords are scabbard and their arrows are stringed.


    "What are you doing?" Yu Kai''s face was gloomy and was about to wring out of the water. Since the power of Luofeng town was known to the world, has he ever received such treatment?


    The middle-aged man in armor said, "you think you are from Luofeng town?"


    Yu Kai''s heart moved. It seemed that these people had come for a purpose. He did not intend to conceal it immediately. He said directly, "yes, I don''t know what your advice is."


    That person is also not lengtouqing, said: "do not dare to teach, just want to discuss a matter with your Excellency and others."


    Yu Kai did not speak, just looked at each other coldly.


    The middle-aged man immediately said, "if you are here to help us fight against the orcs in Anxi City, we are extremely welcome. But please leave Shaanxi immediately after killing all these orcs. What do you think? Of course, if you leave now, we won''t stop you either. "


    Yu Kai frowned and said, "do you think Luofeng town will retreat because of your words? If this is the case, will Luofeng town achieve what it is today? "


    The middle-aged man said with a smile: "it''s up to you to decide whether to retreat or not, but what countermeasures will be taken depends on us. I think you are all high-rise people in Luofeng town. If you all stay here, it will be a big loss to Luofeng Town, right? "


    Yu Kai sneered and said, "are you so confident that you can keep us? Confidence is such a thing that if you are not careful, it will become arrogant. "


    The middle-aged man said, "you don''t have to worry about it. If Lord Cheng Yangcheng came here in person, we might not have the courage. After all, the division level fighters are not really able to compete with us. But it''s just a dozen of you. If we don''t dare to stand up, it''s too shameless. "


    Yu Kai said: "in this case, don''t you worry about our territory''s Revenge in the future?"


    "We naturally worry." Although the middle-aged people said so, they were not flustered and said, "since you are the high-level of Luofeng Town, I think Lord Cheng will also care about your life and death? If you promise to withdraw, we will sign an agreement in which you must promise that Luofeng town will not invade Shaanxi Province for life. "


    "Are you naive? In our capacity, such an agreement will not be valid even if it is signed, because we cannot represent Luofeng town. " Yu Kaisi did not show any panic.


    The middle-aged man said, "of course I know that, so in these agreements, you only need to promise to try your best to prevent Luofeng town from entering Shaanxi Province. If you fail, you will lose your life. I want to... "


    "You don''t have to think about anything. We don''t have so much time to gossip with you." Do not wait for the other side to finish, Liu Hao said impatiently.


    Just when the other party was still a little confused, Liu Hao said to Yu Kai, "Lao Yu, you are in the mood to say so much about such small shrimps. In my opinion, it is just to kill them directly."


    Yu Kai said with a smile: "this is not idle, but also idle."


    The middle-aged man didn''t understand at this time. The other side was just playing with himself.


    "Have you thought about the consequences? I admit that you are very strong, but you think that you can compete with tens of thousands of my troops by yourself? " The middle-aged man said with a black face.


    Yu Kai said with a big smile: "does it work if you have more people? No amount of sheep can bite a wolf. Don''t you say you know the strength of Luofeng town? Today I''ll show you the real strength of Luofeng town. "

 Chapter 552

    The middle-aged man suddenly changed his face and said coldly, "give me!" And he would like to retreat.


    He is the leader of the army and naturally does not want to put himself in danger. The powerful people in lofeng town he also heard about. He didn''t want to be killed by SECCO.


    Tens of thousands of troops rushed up towards Yu Kai and others. Archers set up arrows and aimed at Yu Kai and others.


    No one doubts that thousands of arrows fall and hit. Yu Kai and others will suffer some damage even if they are even stronger, even if they are only forced to reduce blood.


    However, Yu Kai and others are easily attacked after all fighting. None of them are lower than the senior class, and all the equipment they wear are of the second-order gold level.


    See the people body melt the light, instantly escape to that team of people horse.


    Arrow falls like rain, Yu Kai and others avoid a lot of attacks, but there are still some arrows on them, but the damage is not big.


    The middle-aged man was very proud to see that he had been shooting at each other with arrows. But after a second thought, there was a sense of creepiness.


    His purpose this time is not to kill these people, but to force them to establish a League under the city, in order to make Shaanxi Province not occupied by lofeng town. But if Yu Kai and others are really killed, angry Cheng Yang may do something.


    Without saying anything else, he alone, I''m afraid it''s impossible to live in this world.


    "I hope these guys can get back in the face of difficulties!" The middle-aged man prayed in his heart.


    But his thoughts just fell, his neck suddenly a cold, then was severe pain.


    He wanted to struggle, but the blade that had not left his neck told him that once he had moved, he would become a cold body. Because at this moment his life value of nearly 600, at this time is only ten. Just now, the other side of the hit, seconds lost almost all their life value.


    "You''d better order the army to stop at once." A cold voice came from behind.


    The middle-aged man was frightened and frightened directly. He saw his own soldiers killed by the other party like a pig and dog. As for the injury, at least no one has been seriously injured.


    "Stop it all, stop!" The middle-aged man anxiously said that he was not completely afraid of death, but knew that there would be no result if he played like this. If you die, those under your own will never fight in blood until the end. It is estimated that if you are threatened by the other party, you will surrender. Since that, why do you have to die in vain?


    In fact, no middle-aged people need to open up at this time, and people around him also see this situation. It has to be admitted that the middle-aged people are still popular among these people. Just at the moment they find each other under control, dozens of people rushed to surround TAN Chao, who suddenly appeared.


    Meanwhile, others quickly ordered the army to stop all attacks.


    After all, even the head of the enemy has been controlled, what are the attacks?


    Soon, all of them stopped attacking, and the whole fighting lasted for less than ten seconds. The dozen people in Luofeng town were not damaged at all, but the enemy army lost hundreds of people, and the middle-aged people were worried.


    "I will soon release the chief of Zhou, or I will let you die without death." A man in a magic robe shouted, and he was also a first-class warrior.


    TAN Chao didn''t speak, but looked at each other coldly. Such a small role really couldn''t mention his interest.


    At this time, Yu Kai and others came here. The brief contact had already frightened many people on the scene. The battle of these masters in lofeng town was too violent, and they rushed to the second kill for any enemy.


    Now these people come here, and these Anxi city war officials have made an unnatural move. They stand beside TAN Chao in such a big swing. As for the poor chief Zhou, they are naturally surrounded by them.


    Looking at the fierce battle staff in Luofeng Town, Zhou Shi grew up with a kind of pure white rabbit, but now he needs to face more than ten fierce hungry wolves. This left him completely safe, even if there were tens of thousands of his troops outside.


    "What is your teacher?" Yu Kai did not have any nonsense, and asked the teacher of that week directly. The title of the teacher made him feel quite different in his mind.


    "There was a slight caution in the eyes of the head of the week and said," that''s just what his staff call it nonsense. Since this is the case, I have nothing to say. I hope you can open up the Internet and be good for us all. "


    "Oh You are really a man who is really in trouble. If you want to open the Internet, why have you gone Liu Hao can not listen to it, and said, "besides, you said it is good for us all, but how can I not see where it is good for us?"


    The head of the Zhou division appeared to be more calm and said, "you will know it naturally in the future."


    "You don''t have to wait. You are an army officer by the end of the day," Yu said? And also the officers who are closely related to the capital. I wonder if I''m right? "Liu Hao was originally a very smart person, but he didn''t like to think. Now listening to Yu Kai''s words, he suddenly heard some fishy things and looked at Mr. Zhou coldly.


    Mr. Zhou''s heart suddenly changed a little, and he was not sure about the other party''s thoughts. In his opinion, it was his own card and his talisman. But now he said it from Yu Kai''s mouth, but he didn''t show any extra emotion about it.


    "I am indeed a division commander of Anxi military region, but I have no contact with the capital." Mr. Zhou said.


    Yu Kai snorted contemptuously in his nose and said, "don''t you think your excuse is naive? You are a little teacher, there is no reason to prevent us from entering Shaanxi Province, let alone for the sake of power. In the face of death, the temptation of power is not so great Well, although your explanation is childish, I will not kill you, let alone your men. But you will be taken back to Fengzhen and wait for the Lord to deliver. "


    "You must release Mr. Zhou, or you will not want to leave." The magician who had just yelled to TAN Chao once again said that in addition to Mr. Zhou, I''m afraid his position is higher.


    "Noisy!" Yu Kai snorted coldly. He turned around and shot an arrow. Before he knew what was going on, he was shot by an arrow and died.


    Such thunderous means immediately shocked all the people on the spot, and even the teacher Zhou was also a chill from the bottom of his heart.


    "Are you people going to fight us around?" Yu Kaihuan makes the first round and looks at the people outside.


    The faces around all showed a helpless color, their highest officer was fallen into the enemy''s hands, the second officer was also killed by the other party''s one move, now what should they do?


    After hesitating for a long time, Mr. Zhou sighed and said, "forget it, all of you. I hope you can support each other and have a good future in the future."


    "Teacher!" It seems that the division commander still has a certain position in their hearts this week.


    "Go, go, don''t make unnecessary casualties." Mr. Zhou seemed to see through everything.


    One of the officers suddenly gritted his teeth and said, "OK, let''s listen to Mr. Zhou Listen to the people of Luofeng town. If you dare to do harm to Mr. Zhou, we will fight with you to the end. "


    Yu Kai said: "you can choose to fight with us to the end now, no one will stop you."


    "You..." The man had nothing to say.


    After that, the tens of thousands of war personnel brought by division commander Zhou scattered quickly than when they appeared.


    With such a hasty end to the World War I, the farce against Luofeng town experts set off by Mr. Zhou came to a dramatic end. The situation is changing so fast that people are dazzled.


    When the scene appeared just now, the troops stationed at the entrance of the underground world took a panoramic view of it. The strength of Luofeng town shocked them once again.


    Now seeing the people under commander Zhou''s command leave, these garrison leaders can no longer ignore the existence of Yu Kai and others, and they all rise up and come over.


    After all, no one knew that another batch of people would lead the orcs out of the underground world.


    Five people of different ages walk together to Yu Kai. One of them has a tinge on his face. Judging from his temperament, he should be a soldier before the end of the day.


    Yu Kai immediately reflected why this guy had such an expression, because Mr. Zhou is a member of the military. If he is also a member of the military, there must be some relationship between them. As for the status, it is hard to say who is higher and who is lower. But it is certain that these two people will never be the top leaders of military forces.


    The two sides first exchanged greetings, which was regarded as mutual understanding.


    Yu Kai also had some understanding of these five people. They were subordinate to the five forces of Anxi City, which can be said to be subordinate to Anxi City forces.


    Not long ago, the various forces in Anxi city have been integrated. All forces have joined together to form an organization with the parliament as the highest authority. The leaders of all forces are members of the parliament. The difference between the strength and weakness of the forces is the number of seats in the house.


    For example, the task of Garrisoning the entrance of the underground world is a joint army composed of various major forces. The general leader is the middle-aged man in his fifties, whose name is Zhang Ling. He was the leader of the highest ranking government forces among the five major forces. He was a major general of the armed police force before the end of the day. With his own iron and blood means, he occupied his own place in the government forces and had no small voice.


    "Are you planning to intervene in the situation in Shaanxi Province?" Zhang Ling asked directly.


    Yu Kai did not intend to make a detour, saying: "the importance of Shaanxi Province is self-evident. This place is related to the fate of China. We must ensure its absolute security."

 Chapter 553

    Yu Kai''s words are not casual. The geographical location of Shaanxi Province determines that it will become a place for military strategists to fight for, which has been the case since ancient times.


    In terms of the whole map of China, Shaanxi Province is in the middle, with Shaanxi Province as the boundary, East China as the East, West as the west, and Qinling Mountains as the boundary between North and south.


    As long as you master Shaanxi Province, it is equivalent to mastering the lifeblood of China.


    As far as the situation in China is concerned, if Luofeng town takes control of Shaanxi Province, there will be basically no turmoil between the capital forces and Xinjiang province.


    Whether it is the capital forces or Xinjiang Province, if they want to attack each other, they have to cross the Mongolian steppe from the North if it doesn''t work in Shaanxi Province. However, it is also a forbidden area, which can not be crossed by ordinary people. As for Nanchuan City, it is more difficult to enter the province from Ganqing to the north.


    This route is a long way to go, but the risk is not small.


    In the same way, if Shaanxi Province falls into the hands of alien forces, the impact on China will be extremely significant, even more serious than the complete fall of the capital.


    The reason why he decided to enter Shaanxi Province was that he did not have a chance to enter Shaanxi Province.


    Zhang Ling said, "you are indeed a happy man. I will not give you any detours. As for the general direction of Anxi City, I have no decision-making power, nor can I give you any commitment. However, I admire you so much in Luofeng town. No matter what your future goals are, I think you should aim at the orcs in the underground world now. This is our common enemy and we need to fight side by side. When the battle is over, I''ll take you to the city to see the members of the house. "


    Yu Kai originally wanted to say that they were not needed in the battle against the orcs, but he swallowed them back because he felt that Zhang Ling was indeed a soldier of iron and blood. If he excluded him from the life and death of Anxi City, he would not accept this feeling.


    "Well, I''ll send some more people here. You''ll pay close attention to the situation at the entrance." Yu Kai said.


    Zhang Ling said, "don''t worry, I''ve already sent someone to watch over there. We don''t worry about ordinary orcs, but if some Orc masters rush out in a moment, you''ll have to trouble you. "


    "No harm." After Yu Kai finished, he arranged for personnel to return to Luofeng town.


    During the whole process, the military leader of Anxi city did not mention Mr. Zhou''s affairs, and Mr. Zhou himself seemed to have accepted his orders and remained silent.


    In less than a few minutes, six more people came. The reason why there are so few personnel is that there are only six transmission gems in the hands of the Northern Line army.


    After another transmission, Zhang Ling finally got the news, and the orcs in the underground world finally had news.


    In addition to arranging two people to watch Mr. Zhou, all the others came to the entrance of the underground world.


    This place has become a big pocket, with the entrance of the underground world as the center. It is crowded with people 100 meters away. All of them are long-range attack professions, with no less than 600 or 700 people. As for the more than 20 people led by Yu Kai, they do not look very impressive.


    But none of the people here dare to despise this small group of people, and even many people regard it as a spiritual pillar. As long as these people in Luofeng town are here, they don''t have to worry about the masters of ORC Jundu.


    You should know that when other provincial cities encounter Orc armies, only the most powerful orcs will cause heavy casualties to their own side, followed by those top class orcs. As long as these guys can be solved, human beings will not be afraid of each other.


    Soon, countless orcs swarmed out. Although they didn''t know what was going on outside, they didn''t dare to relax when they saw countless human fighters blocking the cave.


    Arrows, magic missiles, and all kinds of special long-range attacks are greeting the orcs one after another.


    For a moment, a fierce roar broke out among the orcs, and a large number of orcs were killed instantly.


    Although orcs are powerful, they are only two small ranks higher than humans, and humans have the advantage of equipment, which makes these human long-range attack classes can cause a certain amount of damage to orcs.


    One person''s damage may be ignored by orcs, but they can''t ignore the attack of hundreds of people.


    Even a lot of orcs have just emerged from the cave, and before they know the situation, they are shot by dozens of arrows, and their blood volume is emptied instantly.


    More than 20 experts in Luofeng town didn''t make a move. On the one hand, they didn''t need to do it now. On the other hand, they also wanted to take this opportunity to weigh the strength of Anxi city''s war personnel. They also had a bottom in their hearts.


    As time went by, some orcs rushed out of the cave relying on the life of their companions. Their eyes turned red and they rushed to the human side angrily.


    At present, there are no less than dozens of provincial-level cities where human forces around the world have been attacked by orcs, and they also have a lot of experience in the forum. Therefore, Anxi city has long been deployed to garrison the entrance of the underground world.


    At the beginning of the war, there was a circle of shield soldiers in front of the army. They didn''t want to attack, they just wanted to be able to resist the attack of the orcs.The orc''s strength shows at this moment that as long as the long-range attack profession can rise from the entrance of the underground world, it starts to attack the human side quickly.


    This kind of opposite shot, the human side cannot take advantage of, after all, the archers of the orc group have a range far more than human beings. Almost every Orc archer who rushes out can bring two or three people or even more casualties to human beings.


    Yu Kai was the first time to look at the battle between human and orcs with the attitude of onlookers. He found that although the orc side had already had a certain strategic deployment, it was still very rough, especially when he came out of the underground world, the cooperation between the arms was not very good.


    Moreover, even if the orc knows to cooperate, it is not very skillful in the adjustment and application of formation, even the individual heroism of each Orc is very strong. Take the turtle body who acts as the meat shield, can the gap between the shield and the shield be bigger?


    This may be one reason why human side can defeat some orc forces.


    However, just when some people think that the orc army is still so, a bear Orc of almost twice the size of other orcs rushed out, holding a huge axe and directly heading towards human beings.


    There are nearly 100 orcs behind the bear orcs. In fact, the force is not comparable to those of ordinary orcs just now.


    "Commander Yu, please." Zhang Ling was very calm, and did not look down on the orcs because of the smooth fighting before. When it was obvious that the orcs who rushed out were not small characters, he immediately asked Yu Kai and others for help.


    Yu Kai Hao Qing up, big drink: "brothers, show us the time to fall Phoenix Town military power, kill me!"


    After all, Yu Kai shot seven crossbows in one move, all of which were directed at the leader of the bear family.


    Now Yu Kai''s seven crossbow has been upgraded to the top level 6. It has not only stronger attack power, but also each crossbow has 90% damage, and even the accuracy has been improved.


    A series of arrows shot out, the bear leader also felt the threat, he quickly deflected to the side.


    However, although his movements were fast, he could not escape all the attacks of Yu Kai. In a blink, five arrows hit his body. Yu Kai now has more than 2000 attack power, and is instantly brought more than 8000 damage to the bear leader.


    Although the bear leader is strong, his blood is only 56000. How to bear such a high injury, the guy has no room for struggle at all, and he is killed and killed immediately.


    Yu Kai made his first battle and made contributions. Others were unwilling to show weakness, and they used their own killer mace. For a while, those powerful orcs were severely damaged.


    Liu Hao, in particular, hit the orc formation like a meteor, and he constantly attacked the orcs around him in a flower butterfly. Whether it was his speed or attack frequency, it was incomparable to these orcs. Almost every second, there would be orcs dying under his attack.


    In just a few seconds, the orc masters who rushed out were destroyed on the line of the charge. Finally, although several orcs rushed to Yu Kai and others, they couldn''t turn over any waves, and knelt on the spot.


    The destruction of these Orc masters not only seriously damaged the morale of the orc, but also brought great shock to the human war workers in Anxi.


    Some people may think that the orc is the same, but Zhang Ling does not think so. He has learned about the fighting with the orc in many provincial main cities. Naturally, he knows how powerful the team is with the charge team of ORC masters. Even if the orcs won some wars, the orc elite team played a decisive role.


    There was no suspense in the subsequent battle. Yu Kai and others did not fight again after the destruction of ORC masters.


    More than half an hour later, no orcs rushed out of the underground world entrance, and all the Anxi City warlords were relieved.


    This not only means that the orcs around 10000 have been killed, but also Anxi City, but the Shaanxi Province has been robbed.


    After the war, most of the war officials had a strong gratitude to the twenty people in lofeng town. They knew that if they were not involved today, they didn''t know how many of them would lose their lives. There may be itself or not. But anyway, the gratitude can''t be wiped out.


    But for Zhang Ling and others, the end of the battle is only a beginning, because there is a very difficult thing to deal with next, that is to arrange Yu Kai and other people to meet with the senior level of Anxi city.


    As for the outcome of the negotiations after the meeting, this is not a question that others can consider, but Zhang Ling must consider it, because he is also one of the members of the house.

 Chapter 554

    Zhang Ling didn''t take Yu Kai and others to leave immediately. Instead, he watched his men clean up the battlefield and asked Yu Kai and others, "commander Yu, you have experienced a lot of fighting with the orcs. Do you know if the entrance to the underground world will be destroyed after the orcs are destroyed?"


    No wonder Zhang Ling is worried. After all, the entrance to the underground world is like a bridgehead for orcs to attack human beings. As long as the bridgehead does not fall down for a day, the human world will be threatened.


    Yu Kai shook his head and said, "I really don''t know about this. Maybe even our Lord doesn''t know about it. But for now, once we kill this wave of orcs, the entrance to the underworld will be closed. In this state, we can''t enter the underground world, and the aliens in the underground world can''t enter the human world. We have no idea when the ban will be lifted. "


    "Ah! This damned world, let mankind suffer a lot of poison Zhang Ling sighed.


    Yu Kai turns to take a look at him. Zhang Ling is quite recognized in his heart.


    Later, Zhang Ling also sent people into the underground world entrance to check, and found that there was indeed an impenetrable light curtain, which prevented human from entering. He had no choice but to give up exploration.


    Anxi city''s battle with the orcs is over, and the outcome is still perfect. The human side only paid less than 10000 people for this, which is really insignificant compared with other provincial main city forces.


    Zhang Ling took Yu Kai and his party back to Anxi.


    Compared with other provincial-level cities, the area of Anxi city is larger, but its population is not much different from that of other provincial-level cities, and even slightly less than that of Jincheng city.


    Walking on the streets of Anxi City, Yu Kai felt a little lonely, perhaps because the population density is not very high.


    After walking for more than half an hour, they came to the buildings connected with several villas, which were closely guarded, which was not an ordinary place.


    Zhang Ling just went up and said a few words, and the guards got out of the way, and Yu Kai and others smoothly entered.


    "This is the parliament of Anxi city and the highest authority of Anxi city. Although this method is still not democratic, nor can it eradicate the struggle among the forces in Anxi City, it turns the fighting situation from the apparent battle to the political struggle. It''s also a good thing for ordinary war fighters. " Zhang Ling facial expression some complex said.


    Yu Kai said with a smile: "since the birth of human intelligence, the struggle has never disappeared. We Luofeng town never wanted to end all the fighting, but hoped to control this kind of struggle within a certain range, so as not to bring disaster to human beings. If the negotiation goes well in a while, I think we can work together in the future to fight for the fate of China and even all mankind. "


    "I hope so," said Zhang Ling


    After passing the sentry post, Zhang Ling could not take all the people in Luofeng town into the house of Commons. He had to arrange some of them to rest in a rest area for a while. Only Yu Kai, Liu Hao and Tao Yu were left to enter together. First, he went to see the speaker of the house, Si Kongnan.


    Sikongnan was the second leader of Shaanxi Province and had great power. After the end of the day, because of his timely response, he completely controlled the power of the government department and directly became the most powerful person in Anxi city.


    Later, Anxi city set up the parliament, which was also promoted by him. It can be said that this is a person who has a good grasp of politics, politics and people''s heart.


    However, Yu Kai did not worry much. Since the end of the day, although the same intrigues and intrigues exist among human forces, they are not as serious as before. Now, the more important thing is strength. As long as there is enough strength, all plots are paper tigers. Even if the other party is Zhuge rebirth, as long as Luofeng town insists on one thing, it will not change the result.


    Under the introduction of Zhang Ling, Yu Kai meets Sikong Nan. Although the other party is dissatisfied with Luofeng town''s involvement in Anxi City, he also knows that the general situation cannot be violated, and all his emotions are not shown on his face.


    In particular, a few days ago, the southern line army of Luofeng town directly dug up the provincial isolation zone and entered Nanhu Province, which directly shocked the whole world. The significance of this is not only that the troops of Luofeng town are difficult to enter Nanhu Province, but also indicate that Luofeng town can attack any provincial area without the help of talents with special skills.


    Therefore, as long as the major forces around the territory of Luofeng town have a deeper fear of Luofeng Town, they will not stand on the opposite side of Luofeng town unless they have absolute assurance.


    Instead of immediately summoning members of the house to discuss the matter, Sikong Nan first negotiated with Yu Kai and others alone. They did not announce the outcome of the negotiation. They just saw from his expression that he was not willing to talk about it, but he was somewhat happy.


    Next, Sikong Nan summoned members to hold the parliament. The whole meeting lasted for nearly a day and finally settled all the matters.


    The contents of the final agreement are not many, generally speaking, there are only a few points.


    First of all, it is determined that Luofeng town has the leadership over Anxi City, especially in the formation of regular army, only Luofeng town is qualified.Secondly, in order to protect the vested interests of the original forces in Anxi City, the former members of the Parliament were not directly abolished, but some adjustments were made to make Anxi the capital of the state, so as to conform to the large system of Luofeng town. Anxi prefecture government is responsible for the administrative affairs of Anxi city.


    Finally, if members of the Parliament who wish to retain the original military forces must withdraw from the house and become mercenaries. As for the scale of the mercenary regiment, it depends entirely on its own ability. Luofeng town has no restrictions on this. If the forces that own the field station still need to hand over the control of the field station.


    It can be said that these Provisions are very beneficial to Luofeng Town, and it can even be said that Luofeng town directly occupies Anxi city.


    But fundamentally speaking, the high-level of Anxi city has not changed much. The main urban area of Anxi city which was originally managed is still managed by Anxi city. The disadvantage is that now there is a Luofeng town territory on the head, so you must obey the Lord''s instructions. The advantage is that you don''t have to worry about the attack of hostile forces or alien forces in the future. When the sky collapses, there are tall people standing against it.


    From the perspective of the administrative system of Luofeng Town, in fact, the powers of the state governments are still very large. As long as they are under the large system of Luofeng Town, they can administer independently, which is the main reason why sikongnan and others agree to these conditions so easily.


    What''s more, after joining Luofeng Town, these high-level members will get the same treatment with their official ranks. Whether in terms of training speed or equipment, they will definitely be better than they are now.


    In this doomsday, what is more important than improving your own strength? Did not they fight for power and profit in order to control more resources so that they can have better cultivation conditions?


    With the signing of the agreement, Anxi city began to operate at a high speed. There were eight field stations, all of which were transferred to Luofeng town.


    Then, an official road was built directly from Guangshi in Sichuan Province to one of the field stations in Anxi City, along with two provincial regions.


    This thousands of kilometers of official road cost a lot of materials, but for the present Luofeng Town, these materials are nothing.


    Now Luofeng town is not lack of these common materials, but lack of high-grade materials. The military strength of Luofeng town has never been relaxed.


    The construction of the official road marks that Luofeng town''s territory has completely penetrated into Shaanxi Province. Although only Anxi city is occupied by Luofeng town now, the whole territory of Shaanxi Province will fall into the hands of Luofeng town in a short time.


    No one doubts that.


    After the official road was established, the troops on the Northern Line of Luofeng town immediately pulled out and marched toward Shaanxi Province. Only one night, they entered the city of Han, almost bloodlessly took control of the city.


    As far as the strength of Luofeng town is concerned, a city level main city area has been unable to form the slightest obstacle to the army of Luofeng town. After all, there are only two or three million people in the general municipal main city, and the maximum number of troops directly mobilized by the main city forces is only 700000, while the number of troops in the Northern Line of Luofeng town is as high as 400000.


    There is no need to fight at all. If we compare directly, we can know which is stronger and which is weaker.


    What''s more, we used to be people from one country. Emotionally speaking, it''s not as hard to accept as being invaded by other people. Therefore, many people don''t want to fight this war.


    At the same time, Yu Kai sent people to send Mr. Zhou back to Fengzhen. As for how to deal with it, Lord Cheng Yang will decide. Just before the negotiation with Sikong Nan, he had already asked about the identity of Mr. Zhou.


    This week''s division commander, Zhou Bingchuan, was originally a division commander of Anxi military region. In the end, with his own army, he also had a lot of power in the military. At the same time, Zhou Bingchuan himself is a direct family member of a real power figure in Beijing. In the current situation is not clear, all forces in Anxi city do not want to offend Zhou Bingchuan too much.


    This time, division commander Zhou''s action was not ordered by the leaders of the military forces in Anxi City, and it was not wrong to say that it was his personal behavior.


    But Yu Kai felt that the boy might have been secretly instructed by the capital forces and deliberately came to prevent Luofeng town from entering Anxi city. It''s just that Zhou Bingchuan is biting himself to death. It''s just his own decision. Yu Kai has no way out for a while.


    Fortunately, Sikong Nan and others also understand that since Anxi city is now in the hands of Luofeng Town, it is also a matter of time before Shaanxi Province becomes a part of Luofeng town. As a high-level power on one side, it is quite clear that the strength of the capital city is compared with that of Luofeng Town, and they know what choice they should make now.


    Therefore, they did not stop Yu Kai and others from taking Zhou Bingchuan away. On the contrary, they completely told Zhou Bingchuan some relatively secret behaviors.

 Chapter 555

    Cheng Yang has been walking in the border area for three or four days, but he still doesn''t feel that he has gone to the core area, because the most demonized beast he encountered along the way is at the beginning of the fourth stage, which is different from what he had expected.


    Sometimes Cheng Yang even feels that he is going in the wrong direction, because he doesn''t feel how much the magic beast''s strength has improved. It''s like he is moving horizontally in the national boundaries, not crossing the national boundaries.


    Fortunately, his harvest is quite rich in the past few days. He has got a lot of high-grade herbs and minerals.


    As far as ore is concerned, low-grade ore exists in a wide range of vein situation, while high-grade ore is scattered around the world. A large number of ores exist in the situation of mines. It is good to have about hundreds of cubic meters of raw ore in a pit. As for the small quantity, it is possible that only a small piece of palm is formed, and even some ores are only associated with large veins. This kind of ore is the most difficult to obtain.


    For the scattered ore, there is no need for mining grade, as long as you can see it can be picked up. This is what Cheng Yang got naturally.


    Don''t underestimate these ores. The most precious of them is 12 ores, which can be used to produce three-level gold level equipment, which is absolutely the top-level equipment at this stage.


    Cheng Yang also got some other special items, but now there are not many items that can enter the eye of Cheng Yang''s method. For example, Cheng Yang has only seen the general skill scroll or skill inheritance beads. Even if he finds such things as transmission jade runes, he also takes them back and puts them into the warehouse for distribution by special departments.


    He is also familiar with the movements of the northern and southern armies in Luofeng town these days. After all, they have to return to Luofeng town every night. He only needs to check the daily work reports of the military academy and the Government Council, so that he can know the general affairs of the whole territory.


    Compared with Luofeng town entering Nanhu Province, their occupation of Anxi city is more shocking.


    Especially for the capital city, Luofeng town''s march into Shaanxi Province is more deterrent than occupying Nanhu province. Cheng Yang estimates that now the capital forces have been deploying how to march into Xishan province.


    Now Luofeng town has put forward the situation that they want to interfere in the interests of the northern part of China, so the capital forces will not take it lightly any more. Now they have lost Shaanxi Province. If they lose Xishan province again, there will be very little space left for the capital.


    If Xishan province is lost again, the power of the capital city will not compete with Luofeng town in this lifetime.


    At this time, Cheng Yang got the news about Zhou Bingchuan from Yu Kai. At first, his mood was quite complicated, but after thinking about it carefully, he also churan a smile. It was just like this.


    Now the development of Luofeng town is definitely far ahead of the forces in the capital city. Although I knew this before, my vision was too narrow at that time. I only focused on this part of the country, which made him regard the capital force as his biggest enemy and regarded it as an invisible value.


    This is the reason why he felt complicated when he heard that Zhou Bingchuan might represent the power of the capital on the first day of junior high school. But when he thought that he didn''t need to pay much attention to the views of the capital forces, what did Zhou Bingchuan mean?


    It seems that in the future, I have to look at my eyes a little further. Although I say that the butt decides the head, if I can''t think more about it, I can''t move my buttocks to the corresponding position.


    After that, Cheng Yang gave Yu Kai only a few orders, asking him to give the man to the detention Office of the police station and serve for ten years.


    The so-called detention unit is one of the places where laws and regulations are carried out. All the people in this place will be forced to work and will not get any income. There is a special situation in these labors, that is, killing monsters in the training level map to earn power value. All the earned power values have to be handed in.


    As for which type of work Zhou Bingchuan will be assigned, Cheng Yang doesn''t care. To him, Zhou Bingchuan is just a small person.


    ¡­¡­


    The south line army of Luofeng Town, relying on its own strong strength, forced all forces in Huaishi to bow down to submit to the throne, and then directed the army to Yiyang City.


    Now that the official road has been built to Huai city, many of the scattered soldiers and officers in Huai city have begun to flow.


    For most people, Huai city is just a newly occupied city level area of Luofeng Town, and the security degree is not very high. Especially at present, the whole territory of Shacheng city has fallen into the hands of orcs, and it has lasted for most of a month. Ghost knows how many demonized beasts exist in it?


    In this case, the unconcerned scattered soldiers directly chose to leave from Huaishi.


    Luofeng town is so vast that there are many places to accommodate them. What''s more, the laws and regulations formulated by Luofeng town are not particularly harsh. Ordinary war personnel only need to pay the prescribed power value every day to move in any area within the territory. Of course, some military restricted areas are not included.


    For the Powerful Mercenary regiment, they can not be easily relocated. They need to consider too many problems.


    First of all, whether we can stand firm in a new place. After all, in all the main cities and villages in Luofeng Town, there are mercenary groups, large and small, which will inevitably crowd out some new forces.Secondly, whether most of the people under his command are willing to move with them is very important, because once they make a wrong decision to move, and not many people are willing to follow them, the mercenary Corps may collapse in an instant.


    Finally, whether the newly selected area is suitable for the development of the mercenary regiment.


    Because of these worries, the vast majority of mercenaries dare not make any action for the time being. In particular, they will not leave the leading forces in Huaishi. Even though Huaishi is now a part of Luofeng Town, they are still powerful and have a solid foundation here. Once they move away, it is hard to say.


    In the past, they might have thought they were strong dragons, but when the troops of Luofeng town came in, they found that they were just local snakes, and that they were not very powerful ones. They estimated that they would not be able to act as a strong dragon to suppress other villages and towns or the main city of Luofeng town.


    At the same time, some war workers in other places of Luofeng town entered Huaishi at the same time.


    Many people know that the more dangerous a place is, the more opportunities there are. Some adventurous people are looking forward to this newly occupied area, because there are many uncultivated places here. If you can find a treasure from it, you can make a lot of money.


    Even if you don''t get the mysterious Jingtian baby, it''s a good thing to find something useful for you, isn''t it?


    These risk-taking people are generally very powerful, especially after the previous rule change, the degree of freedom of combat has been greatly improved, which makes these people even more powerful.


    It can be said that after the increase and decrease of personnel, the number of Huaicheng has decreased slightly, but the overall combat effectiveness is much stronger than before. The first rank combat personnel rarely seen before are now seen everywhere.


    In the past, some of the top apprentice level soldiers could still make a show in the city, but now these people have stopped fighting. After all, no one wants to hit a stone, does he?


    Just like meeting one or two strong mercenaries in Luofeng Town, it''s nothing. If you meet some high-level people in the town, you''ll be dead.


    Now the south line army of Luofeng town has entered Yiyang City, which undoubtedly makes many people feel incredible.


    According to these people, the most likely thing for Luofeng town now is to intercept the nearest road, enter Shacheng City, and quickly eliminate the orcs in it, so as to relieve the danger of the whole Nanhu province.


    Although Yiyang City can also enter Shacheng City, now Yiyang City is undoubtedly the most prominent place of contradictions in the whole Nanhu province. If any force falls into this area, it is afraid that before it begins to attack the orcs, it will fall into the quagmire of human war.


    Some even preached that the main purpose of Luofeng town entering Nanhu province was not to eliminate the orcs, but to dominate Nanhu province. This can be judged by the fact that its military front directly points to Yiyang City, the most densely populated and powerful city in Nanhu province.


    Luofeng town did not explain this, and Cheng Yang did not intend to defend at all.


    Do you think you have no ambition to dominate South Lake province? Isn''t that a slap in the face? Nanhu Province, it is absolutely necessary to win, as for the orcs, that is to eliminate. If we say that we must distinguish which is more important in this, I am afraid even Cheng Yang himself can not say clearly.


    However, one thing is certain that Cheng Yang will never tolerate the killing of the orcs by the people of Nanhu province.


    In fact, the situation in Yiyang City is not as bad as that discussed in the forum, at least there has never been a large-scale conflict.


    Even if there were occasional conflicts between the former Yiyang and Shacheng warlords, they did not cause too large scale, and eventually they were suppressed by the leaders of the two sides with more restraint.


    Chu Qiang led more than 600000 troops to the outskirts of Yiyang, directly stationed on the spot.


    This move undoubtedly gave Yiyang City people of all walks of life a great shock, for a time Yiyang City undercurrent surging.


    Now all the troops who have withdrawn from Shacheng city live in the main city of Yiyang City.


    Although they also want to get their own unique field station, but now all the field stations in Yiyang City are in the hands of the original Yiyang City forces, and the forces in Shacheng city can not get involved.


    There is no doubt that in this case, all the major forces in Yiyang City are held together as a piece of iron, and there is no chance for the forces of Shacheng city to defeat each other.


    Therefore, although the major forces in Shacheng city are more powerful than those in Yiyang City, they can''t find a chance to go down for a while. The most important thing is that they have just moved from Shacheng to Yiyang as guests, and they dare not show some things too openly. If everyone knows that they are completely bandits, who dares to cooperate with them in the future?


    As the army of Luofeng town entered Yiyang City, the balance here was suddenly broken, and various forces discussed how to deal with the following changes or determine their attitude towards Luofeng town.


    The major forces migrating from Shacheng are very clear that they have lost their foundation and basically have no basis to bargain with Luofeng town. Unless before the army of Luofeng town entered Yiyang, they could only negotiate with Luofeng town as a mercenary regiment.The first one to find Chu Qiang was yuansha city''s fourth largest force, and it was also a force established by the original commercial association group. With the help of their original personal connections and huge staff population, they formed a super large force soon after the end of the day, and finally occupied a field station outside Shacheng city.


    But it didn''t last long. Before the wild station was occupied, it was robbed by the orcs who came out of the underground world. This was one of the four field stations robbed by the orcs.


    Chu Qiang talked with the president of the trade union for more than half an hour. The chairman of the trade union left satisfied. As for the result of the negotiation, neither of them publicized it.


    Then the leaders of the original sand city came to visit Chu Qiang one after another. For a time, Chu Qiang really became a hot cake. No one paid attention to him before the end of the day, but at this moment, he realized the strong sense of honor brought to him by Luofeng town. He should be respectful to all the great people who originally despised him before the end of the day.


    Of course, Chu Qiang does not have any small person''s attitude of success, and he is not that kind of moral person.


    After the negotiations between the various forces in yuansha City, the people of Yiyang City can''t sit still. If ten thousand or two people join together, what kind of waves can they make? If the two forces divide the interests of Yiyang City in private, what else can they do?


    Can we still fight against Luofeng town? This question has not been considered. Since Luofeng town gained its reputation, no other force has taken advantage of it when it confronts with Luofeng town. Basically, in the end, they were defeated or defeated at a loss, and they had to submit to Luofeng town.


    Now the best way is to immediately discuss with the senior military officers of Luofeng town. Although it may not be able to exclude all forces in Shacheng city from this interest pattern, at least they can''t let themselves be grilled on the fire, right?


    Later, the leaders of various forces in Yicheng went to the top of the southern line army of Luofeng town. After nearly half a day''s discussion, they signed an agreement with Luofeng town.


    In the agreement, Luofeng town guaranteed the vested interests of these people in Yiyang City, while allowing the existing personnel quota to be retained. However, all the field sites must be handed over to Luofeng town in order to realize the unified management of the territory.


    At the same time, Chu Qiang also promised in the agreement that if the existing management of Yicheng city is willing to undertake the management function of Yicheng city area, it only needs to submit an application to Luofeng Town, and basically it can be directly transferred to Yicheng city manager. Generally speaking, its status will not be lowered. Of course, corresponding to this, once they became the managers of Luofeng Town, the original army would either be disbanded, or it would be broken up and incorporated into the state capital army of Luofeng town.

 Chapter 556

    For the agreement reached with Luofeng Town, the leaders of Yiyang forces are still quite satisfied. After all, they did not kill themselves and others, did they?


    As the saying goes, they are doomed to fail now. There is no need for such a result.


    But in their hearts, they are still full of doubts. It can be said that the benefits Yiyang City can take out seem to have been given to all forces in Yiyang City. So what was promised to the leaders of those forces in Shacheng city before?


    It''s impossible to give the army or field station to the forces of Shacheng City, right? Luofeng town could not have made such a hasty decision on such matters as territorial safety.


    In fact, they really want more. Luofeng town''s commitment to the power of Shacheng city is not high. They can''t help it. Who makes the other party a rootless duckweed now? If it was not for the tolerance and magnanimity of Luofeng Town, Chu Qiang would not even give a little Chen Nuo.


    The present condition is either to dissolve the existing forces, and after Luofeng town recovers Shacheng City, they will be given some posts in Shacheng City, or they will be directly transferred to the mercenary regiment.


    Obviously, once they become mercenaries, they are doomed to be isolated from the field. Without the attribute bonus of professional statues, it will be extremely difficult for them to achieve something in the doomsday world.


    Therefore, most people still choose to understand their original strength and join Luofeng town. Even if they don''t have a position, it''s a good thing to join, isn''t it?


    ¡­¡­


    In the capital city, there is one of the most luxurious villas in a group of villas covering an extremely wide area. At the moment, there are more than ten people sitting in front of a large conference table in this villa, and the atmosphere is relatively dull.


    "Everybody, the situation is not good for us now." Mr. Li sat at the top of the table with a serious expression on his face.


    At the moment, in his left-hand position, there was already the general named Wang. He only heard him say: "what Mr. Li said is very true. Now Luofeng town in China is pressing forward step by step, and Gaoli, which has been destroyed, is on the east side. We are almost attacked on both sides


    "General Wang Chaoyi, this will boost the morale of others and destroy your prestige." Mr. Liu, sitting in the right-hand position of Mr. Li, said, "although our strength is not as good as Luofeng Town, it does not mean that we can not compete with Luofeng town? We were originally the leaders of China, which is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and has been recognized by all people. Secondly, although Luofeng town is powerful now, it is also facing the threat of Neill state, and I''m afraid they can''t spare their hands to deal with us. What''s more, Cheng Yang accepted our appointment before. If he attacks us in turn, he will surely become a traitor. From Cheng Yang''s consistent way of doing things, he will not do such things


    General Wang Chaoyi said: "brother Liu Yue, you are sitting high on the temple. Naturally, you don''t know how fierce the soldiers are fighting. Before that, we were only facing demonized animals, and there were huge casualties in every battle. Although the strength has been improved and the proportion of casualties has been reduced a lot, the loss of personnel is still very serious. This is true of demonized beasts with low strength and no intelligence, not to mention more powerful alien or other human forces. "


    "Population is really a big problem." Li Laoshi interjected, "since we occupied the whole territory of Beihe province and Tianjin city, the population has stabilized, and the population of the whole territory has never increased significantly. At the same time, the natural population growth rate of the territory is far lower than the population mortality rate, which is a very bad data. In the long run, the population of our territory will be less and less, and eventually there will be no soldiers available. "


    Mr. Liu said: "Mr. Li, the current population problem is not unique to our capital. Almost all forces in the world have such problems. The total population of the whole world is decreasing, which is also a helpless thing. It is impossible for us to turn this situation around by relying on our capital power alone. "


    Gu Yuan said at this time: "Mr. Li, leaders, we really can''t change anything about the population problem. Perhaps the only thing we can do is to reduce casualties. As for increasing the natural growth rate of the population, this is relatively difficult. First of all, there is a morbid enthusiasm among human war professionals, both men and women, to enhance their personal strength. Once a war worker becomes pregnant, it indicates that he or she will not be able to fight for a certain period of time in the future, and will not be able to obtain psionic value. In the future, she will need to spend time taking care of her children. In this way, it is almost inevitable that the force will lag behind. In the cruel doomsday world, backwardness is a sign of death. Second, even if there is a relatively high birth rate, it will take at least a few years for babies to grow up to be able to fight. No one can guarantee that human beings can live for a few years in the end, so few people are willing to give birth to children and suffer in this world. "


    "Gu Yuan''s analysis is reasonable." "But since we can think of the crux of the population problem, we should try to find ways to change it," Wang said. As far as I know, the population of Luofeng town is growing steadily. And it''s not the population growth that they get from expanding their territory, it''s the growth that comes from fertility. There are many things we can learn from. "


    Old Liu sniffed: "Luofeng town is just relying on its rapid development in the early stage, and has earned a lot of psionic value. Otherwise, how can there be so much wealth to supply those women who are pregnant with babies? In my opinion, this is not a wise move. If you have extra power points, you can use them to cultivate stronger masters. In this way, you can win more chances for human beings. As long as we have enough strength, it is not too late to consider the population problem when we defeat these demonized beasts or orcs. Now to waste these resources on worthless babies is to give up the whole thing. In the future, Luofeng town will be dragged down by a large number of babies. "Many people agree with Mr. Liu''s opinion, but many people also refute it.


    Mr. Li frowned slightly. Some of the issues discussed were biased. He immediately said, "as for the population problem, Luofeng town does have advantages, and we have to face it squarely. However, the mode of Luofeng town is not suitable for our capital city. Therefore, it is unnecessary to mention the issue of increasing the birth rate through subsidies. Our forces have not been able to provide so much spiritual value for the time being. "


    After that, Mr. Li stopped for a moment and said, "now let''s continue to discuss the last question: how do we deal with the destroyed Koryo in the East and how to position our relationship with Luofeng town. I hope you will speak up and speak out your opinions. "


    All the people immediately shut up. It''s not that they don''t want to say it, but they really can''t put forward any constructive opinions. It''s better to pretend to be stupid than to make people laugh.


    Gu Yuan glanced at the crowd, sighed in his heart, and said, "then I''ll start with a talk. Although we can see from the phenomenon that Luofeng town is the biggest threat to us now, followed by gaoliguo. Because it''s not long before Gaoli was exterminated. It will take a month or two to wait until the foreign people in the country become the climate. But Luofeng town is not the same. Now Luofeng town has occupied Shaanxi Province, and it won''t take long to march into Xishan province. "


    "But these are only appearances. As you mentioned just now, according to the style of Luofeng Town, it is impossible to attack our capital forces now. At least Luofeng town would not have done that before it occupied the majority of the Chinese state. Once again, the only thing we need to be on guard against is Korea. " Gu Yuan said.


    As Gu Yuan finished, someone finally answered. The speaker was also a middle-aged man in his thirties. Sitting in a relatively backward position, he only listened to him and said, "Mr. Gu, I agree with what you said. Now there is a Liao province and a national boundary between Gaoli and us. Even if we want to make some targeted deployment now, I''m afraid it will not affect Gaoli? "


    Gu Yuan seemed to have expected that someone would ask this question, and immediately said, "so what is important now is not to do something targeted, but to pay more attention to improving our own strength. Only when our strength is strong, all threats will no longer be threats."


    Some people despise Gu Yuan in their hearts. Who won''t? We all know the importance of improving our strength, but how can we improve our strength quickly? This is a problem that people all over the world are struggling with.


    All of a sudden, a fat middle-aged man said, "have you ever thought about it? Before Luofeng Town, when the soldiers sent troops to Tibet Province, they said that they went to Tibet province to deal with the alien forces of Neill state, and they also made some moves on the forum. But now Cheng Yang has occupied the whole territory of Tibet Province, but he has no indication about the state of Neill. Can we use this to attack Luofeng town? Even if it can''t cause any substantial harm to them, it can also have a certain impact on the reputation of the other party, isn''t it? "


    This time, let alone Ku yuan, several other high-level officials shook their heads and said, "this is not right. Although Luofeng town has promised to deal with Neal state before, it has not said the specific time, so there is a gap to be drilled. If we take this matter out now, I''m afraid that it will not only not damage the reputation of Luofeng Town, but also enhance the reputation of Luofeng town. "


    All of a sudden, Gu Yuan''s eyes brightened and he said, "have you found a problem? Since this period of time, Cheng Yang seems to have disappeared from the territory. There is nothing about Cheng Yang on the forum. This is a very abnormal phenomenon. Last time, I heard that Cheng Yang had gone to a strange place. So, this time Cheng Yang disappears again, does it mean that he is doing something big again, or is he crossing the border? "

 Chapter 557

    Gu Yuan''s words have brought great shock to the public. Although they know that Cheng Yang''s strength is very strong, many people can''t believe that Cheng Yang has the strength to cross national boundaries.


    Now, it''s no secret to warfighters all over the world that demonized beasts exist in provincial quarantines. With some special props similar to the investigation scroll, some of the forces that have broken through the provincial isolation zone have figured out how powerful demonized beasts exist in the provincial isolation zone.


    In particular, the southern line army of Luofeng town has successfully broken through the provincial isolation zone, and the situation inside has been announced.


    For almost all the forces in the world, the provincial isolation zone is a forbidden zone that they cannot cross. Even if it is the power of the capital city of China, if it is not for those who have stealth skills, they will occupy Beihe province and Tianjin city, even the provincial isolation zone will not break through.


    The provincial isolation zone is so far away, not to mention the national boundary, which is something that the Beijing forces dare not even think about.


    But it is this kind of thing that even dare not think about. Gu Yuan says Cheng Yang has already done this. How can they accept it?


    "Counselor Gu, I admit that Cheng Yang is very powerful, and he is also the first division level war officer in the world. However, even the division level war personnel is equivalent to the third level demonized beast, right? It is estimated that Cheng Yang is at the initial division level at most. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for us to cross the provincial isolation zone? " Liu Lao said his doubts.


    Gu Yuan said: "I don''t know what level of strength Cheng Yang is now, but according to what I know, Cheng Yang''s actual combat effectiveness should have broken through the high-level class. Because some time ago, the hell level difficulty of an intermediate copy in Luofeng town was cleared, and it was completed by him alone and a priest. Everyone here should be very clear about the concept of the intermediate copy of hell level difficulty, let alone pass customs alone. In addition, I think Cheng Yang has a lot of cards to protect his life, so it is not surprising that he dares to go deep into the national boundaries. "


    People don''t doubt what Gu Yuan said about Cheng Yang''s clearance of the intermediate copy of hell level difficulty. From the perspective of intelligence intelligence, they are not as good as Gu Yuan, because he is in charge of the most powerful intelligence department in Beijing.


    "What you said before is still very easy to understand, but how can you infer that Cheng Yang has a lot of life-saving skills?"


    "It''s simple." Gu Yuan said, "since the establishment of Luofeng Town, Cheng Yang has been on the front line in almost every battle, and in some field exploration, he has gone alone. You are all leaders. If you don''t have the ability to protect your life, are you willing to take risks? "


    All the people were speechless, Gu Yuan''s words undoubtedly hit their pain point, they really did not have the courage to do such a thing.


    "Well, if, as you said, Cheng Yang is crossing national boundaries, what''s the point for us?" Said a woman in her forties.


    This time, Gu Yuan didn''t answer. Li said directly, "Xiaogu, are you going to help us eliminate the threat of Gaoli with the help of Luofeng town?"


    Gu Yuan nodded with a smile and said, "I really think so. If Cheng Yang is really trying to cross the border now, I don''t think it will be long before this news will come out. Maybe there will be action against Neill in Luofeng town soon. At that time, we will invite Cheng Yang on the forum to assist the capital city against Gao Li Guo in the same way. I think they will accept this invitation in the way that Luofeng town wants to establish its reputation. "


    "That''s a good way! Drive away the wolf and swallow the tiger. " Wang Chaoyi said.


    Gu Yuan suddenly also some worry said: "although this method is feasible, but it also has a defect. Once Luofeng town has solved the problems of Neill and Gaoli, and has not lost much strength in the end, I am afraid that there will be little need for the existence of our capital forces. "


    All the people looked at each other, but as if from the refutation. Who dares to stop Luofeng town from annexing the whole country?


    "Let''s observe for a while. As long as we make sure that Cheng Yang really has the ability to cross national boundaries, let him deal with Gao Li in any case. We can''t ignore the lives of the people of the whole country just because of our selfish intentions. " Mr. Li firmly said, with the cargo eyes majestic glance around, seems to want to take away some people''s heart should not have the idea.


    The expressions of the people below are different. Some are calm, some are worried, and some are unwilling.


    ¡­¡­


    The situation of the world is changing rapidly in this fast-paced pace. Every day, regional forces at the provincial level are destroyed, and at the same time, provincial isolation zones are broken through, and the integration and unification of provincial forces is completed.


    This is good for small but populous countries. In the whole country, as long as the integration and unification of several provincial regions is completed, the unification of a country is completed.


    With the strength of a country, the speed of its development is certainly incomparable. It is only a matter of time before we can cultivate a group of experts and thoroughly open up provincial isolation zones. As for national boundaries, it just needs more time.


    At present, although the world has not yet completed the national integration and unification of the countries, but there are already half of the countries, such as Bangzi countries or some small developed countries in Europe.Of course, it doesn''t mean that the situation is completely good after nearly half of the country''s reunification has been completed. Take Bangzi country for example, now it is anxious and worried, because Gaoli country in the North has become a paradise for demonized animals.


    Both Bangzi and Gaoli are located on the Koryo Peninsula, and Gaoli is the only country on the land border. Now Gaoli has been destroyed, and they have become island states in disguise. Once Gaoli becomes a foreign country in the future, they will not even have room to retreat, let alone ask for reinforcements from other countries.


    Although Gaoli now has a shipyard and other buildings, but the ships built do not dare to go to places a little further apart from the offshore navigation. Not afraid of the wind and waves, but afraid of being attacked by sea animals.


    In this case, how can Bangzi develop steadily? Some people even raised their voices in the forum, hoping that China could take on the responsibility of a big country and eliminate the regional disaster source of Gaoli.


    This argument seems ridiculous in the forum. What big and small countries are there in the world now? There is no country for a long time. You want China to assume the responsibility of a great power, but who is going to take this move? The capital, however, admitted to represent the Chinese nation, but was powerless. As for Luofeng Town, Cheng Yang didn''t have the leisure to take care of such a painful business. At least, he was not ready to tease Gao Li before the big trouble of Neill was solved.

 Chapter 558

    Cheng Yang did not pay attention to the complicated situation in the world, and he did not have the ability and energy to pay attention to those situations.


    What Luofeng town can do now is to further enhance its own strength and further expand its own territory. When one day Luofeng town can put its own force into most parts of the world, he will be able to handle these matters with ease.


    Cheng Yang is busy at the moment, because there is a demonized beast chasing after him crazily.


    At the current speed of about 600 points in Chengyang, it''s not too fast to say that it''s too fast.


    According to the numerical calculation, the 600 point speed represents that his moving speed can reach 600 times that of ordinary people before the end of the day, but that is only a theoretical state.


    With the last change in the rules of heaven and earth, the property of speed has been complicated. In general, a person''s speed not only refers to movement, but also includes nerve reflex, physical endurance and other aspects. If a person really moves at 600 times the speed, it does not take too long, and the body will collapse directly.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that the speed of 600 times is chicken ribs. On the contrary, in battle, the speed of 600 times can definitely play a decisive role in winning or losing.


    Because under normal circumstances, the human body can not bear the speed of 600 times, but if it is only a moment of acceleration, it is no problem. This kind of acceleration is very powerful both in attack and defense.


    But even if it can''t really play 600 times the speed, but at least with the normal people''s 300 times running speed or equivalent. However, the demonized beast following Cheng Yang is more powerful, and its speed is at least 20% faster than Cheng Yang.


    According to this situation, Cheng Yang couldn''t escape the pursuit of the demonized beast. However, because of Cheng Yang''s cold binding skill, the demonized beast chased Cheng Yang many times and was immediately thrown away by the other party.


    After more than ten times of this situation, the demonized beast roared angrily, but it was unable to change the situation.


    Cheng Yang is also tangled with the demonized beast, which is not to say that he can''t beat the demonized beast. After all, the other side is just a guy at the beginning of the fourth level. But the key is that this guy''s skills are so abnormal that Cheng Yang is not interested in fighting with each other.


    This is a leopard with white fur. Different from Xiaobai''s white tiger, which is covered with white fur, the leopard is completely spotless. According to Cheng Yang''s previous understanding from novels or games, this guy should be a demon beast proficient in the magic of the light system.


    Originally, according to Cheng Yang''s attack power, even if he demonized the beast at the beginning of the fourth level, he would solve the problem by two or three times at most. This guy''s original situation is just like this. After Cheng Yang attacks for two rounds, this guy is already in danger, but then he sees a white light flash, and the guy''s blood volume is restored to full.


    During this period, Cheng Yang was also killed by the other party, nearly 7000 points of magic energy value, is still slowly recovering. This saw the other side''s blood volume recovery completed, the heart immediately unbalanced.


    After that, Cheng Yang tried again, but the result was still the same. It seems that the cooldown time of this guy''s recovery skill is very short, even less than a second.


    This can''t help but let Cheng Yang think of the clergyman this occupation, and this bright magic leopard how similar? According to the priest''s skill, even the most common healing light, when it is upgraded to the top, can also play 10 times the healing amount of its own attack. In terms of the 4000 point attack of the bright demon leopard, 10 times the healing amount is really enough to draw its own blood from the warning line.


    Think of the priest''s healing ability, even if it doesn''t have an attack speed bonus, it can be used once a second. At the same time, Cheng Yang discovers that this bright magic leopard has healing skills similar to that of a priest, so he immediately changes his attack mode.


    He freezes the opponent with cryosurgery before he attacks.


    What makes Cheng Yang depressed is that the other side''s healing skills are not affected by the negative state. Even in the frozen state, the healing skills can be used instantly, as if they don''t need their mind control.


    The meaning of this is completely different. A skill that can be released automatically is much stronger than a skill that needs to be released actively. At least now Cheng Yang gave up killing the bright leopard because of this detail.


    No, I don''t want to kill him.


    If you carry it hard, you must see how long this guy can persist. I''m afraid the first person who can''t hold on will be himself.


    Then there is the phenomenon of pursuing and escaping behind. Cheng Yang is chased directly by the other side, just like a dog who has lost his family.


    Fortunately, the bright magic leopard''s strength is not in speed, so it''s not easy to catch up with Cheng Yang, which also gives the opponent time to recover his magic power with potions or pills.


    However, Cheng Yang doesn''t feel relaxed. Although the opponent is limited by the ice bound, he can''t catch up with him for the time being. After all, his ice bound skill has a cooling time limit. The duration of the skill is only 2 minutes, while the cooling time is as long as 10 minutes.


    That is to say, if you can''t get rid of each other in two minutes, you''ll have to use your last life saving stunt, ablation to escape.


    Now that the time has passed a minute, the bright leopard does not seem to stop here.Suddenly, Cheng Yang found a mountain beam rising into the clouds in front of him suddenly appeared in front of him. Strangely, Cheng Yang had been running for so long before, and did not see the existence of the mountain beam, as if it had suddenly appeared there.


    Chengyang can not be shocked at this time, because the bright seal in the rear has been chasing very tightly.


    He glanced at the beam quickly, which was thousands of meters high, smooth as a mirror, and it was not natural. Moreover, the mountain beam runs through the East and West, and it can not be seen at all.


    "It''s not a man who can go over the past." Chengyang made a judgment in the heart of a moment, such a Jedi, is not really human can be involved in.


    Cheng Yang was thinking about whether to use ablation skills to escape, he suddenly saw that there was a huge gap in the distance from the mountain beam to the East, as if it were chiseled out hard.


    Cheng Yang is not a fool. With his more and more understanding of the world rules, he has a clearer understanding of the divine intention. In such a border area, the more strange terrain is, the more representative it is of some special significance.


    The mountain beam is estimated to be an important terrain for gods to divide the border between countries. With this terrain, not to mention ordinary war personnel, even if it is stronger than Chengyang, it is impossible to force over the mountain beam at this stage.


    The opening ahead is probably a passage of the mountain ridge Jedi. If it passes through that passage, it indicates the most difficult obstacle to cross the border line.


    Obviously, according to the consistent urine nature of the spirit will, it is not very dangerous in this channel, and Cheng Yang is not convinced to kill him. But he has no other choice, even the temptation has no time. The only thing you can do is to push your scalp forward.


    Fortunately, he has good life protection skills, even if he encounters danger in it, he will not die directly. It was also the base of his daring to take risks.


    If not, he had long used ablation skills to escape, or with ice Sealed sword to fix the bright seal, and then use the stone back to the city.


    "Fight, rush in." Cheng Yang immediately got up and ran towards the opening. The towering trees and thorns in the sky along the way could not cause any trouble to him. Even thick as the cane of a bucket, Cheng Yang body after the body rushed, also directly instantaneous break.


    A few kilometers is very close to Cheng Yang, especially in this state of full speed running, it took him a few seconds, and it has already flashed out of that opening.


    From a distance, the narrow opening appeared towering after Cheng Yang approached.


    The cliffs on both sides are no less than 200 meters apart, and the gap stands upright so that it radiates a great majesty.


    Cheng Yang has observed roughly, the length of the gap is at least thousands of meters, Cheng Yang a glance, there is a sense of not seeing the end point. To know that the gap is straight, the only explanation that can not see the end is that the gap is very long.


    On the ground of the gap, there is a piece of black gray land, on which there is no grass long, which is different from the place that Chengyang had experienced before.


    Chengyang felt a little awake in his heart, and this passage may be much more dangerous than he thought.


    At this time, the bright seal rushed to the distance within 20 meters of Cheng Yang, and its speed slowed down in a moment. It burst out a thrilling anger, and at the same time, it stared at the gap in front of it, and there was a little fear in the deep eyes.


    Yes, it is fear.


    That passage is even the place where the bright demon leopard is afraid.


    Unfortunately, Cheng Yang did not find all of this. After seeing the bright seal approaching, he dared not delay any more, and stepped directly into the passage.


    A kind of cold suddenly burst up, that kind of cold let people unconsciously hit a shiver.


    Chengyang has not reached a cold place, such as the cold ice river, whose cold degree can even freeze the soul of human beings. But the cold in this place is quite different from the cooling of the cold ice.


    The cold ice is really cold, it is a pure temperature of cold, it can let people really feel, even can eventually reflect the body stiffness, even eventually let people die. To be frank, it is a cold from outside to inside. First, the body feels it, and then the talent knows it is very cold.


    But now Cheng Yang feels another kind of cooling, which seems to be from the deep soul, and it is a kind of cold from inside to outside. It let people know that it is very cold subjectively, then the body surface has a cold feeling, even the whole body goose bumps grow out.


    This feeling is very wonderful, Cheng Yang himself also does not explain clearly, because he did not seem to have experienced these things before.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang thought, he seemed to feel the atmosphere, although not as strong as here, but that feeling has similarities.

 Chapter 559

    The place that Cheng Yang thought of was abandoned land, and it was abandoned land at night.


    At that time, when Cheng Yang stayed in the secret place of the abandoned place, every night, this cold feeling would come out from the ground, followed by the overwhelming souls.


    Yes, the undead.


    The reason why I feel cold is the death breath of the dead.


    Dead!


    Cheng Yang finally found a suitable word to describe the breath in the channel.


    At this time, Cheng Yang wanted to retract his feet, but it was too late. He only felt that the scene changed. The gap that he could see clearly disappeared in an instant. There was only a dark piece left in front of him. This was the ground.


    Boundless plain, I don''t know how broad it is. As for the leopard who killed himself, he did not know where the light had gone.


    The shock in Cheng Yang''s heart can be imagined, this kind of feeling that all is not controlled by himself makes him very uncomfortable.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Yang''s face changed. At this moment, he got some hint of the spirit''s will and had some cognition about the situation of this space.


    The space in front of you belongs to a kind of forbidden magic space. Any magic related skills cannot be used here.


    The most shocking thing for Cheng Yang is that after entering this space, he can''t leave for life unless he completes the established task. At the same time, in this space, death is the real death.


    A sense of happiness rises from Cheng Yang''s heart. Fortunately, he has the blood of the ice dragon, as well as physical attack and magic attack. Otherwise, if he is involved in the forbidden magic space at this moment, even if he has strong magic ability, he will have to drink hatred on the spot.


    Without the magic attack ability, how to complete the task? Isn''t this a lifelong trap?


    Thinking of this, Cheng Yang looked at the tasks he needed to complete.


    State border mission (1): kill ten thousand skeleton soldiers, ten thousand zombies, ten thousand skeleton soldiers and ten thousand black warriors.


    The simple task description does not say the reward for completing the task or the punishment for the failure of the task. But obviously, if you can''t finish the task, you are doomed to be unable to leave this space. If the task is completed, it will naturally go out of this space. Moreover, since this task is called the state border task, it means that if we want to break through the national border, we must complete this task.


    Cheng Yang has some problems in his mind. The skeleton soldiers he met last time were just the beginning of the third stage. Although some of them were in the middle stage of the third stage, there was not much difference for Cheng Yang. They were all characters that could be killed in seconds.


    But what about the zombies in the back? What the hell is that?


    Almost without thinking about it, Cheng Yang can think that this zombie is definitely stronger than a skeleton soldier. However, Cheng Yang has no way to judge how powerful he is until he sees the real object.


    What about the skeleton warriors and black warriors behind them?


    Cheng Yang estimates that there is no upper limit on the strength of skeleton soldiers, zombies and even the last black warriors, because they are a race similar to human beings, and their strength can be improved naturally.


    If this hypothesis holds, then Cheng Yang wants to complete the task, the most likely is to kill the lowest level of the undead.


    However, Cheng Yang also noticed a detail, that is, after the name of the task, there is also a serial number, and this serial number is still one. Does this mean that after the current task is completed, there will be follow-up tasks?


    This possibility is so great that Cheng Yang is even ready for it.


    "I don''t know how long I have to stay in this space this time. I hope I can finish this task earlier." Cheng Yang was filled with emotion.


    After that, Cheng Yang tried to use the stone of returning to the city and the stone of transmission. As a result, they could not be used. At the same time, he also found that his transmission jade Rune could not be used here, which made him very tangled.


    Cheng Yang frowned deeply. He knew that he was really reckless this time. If I had not ventured deep into the national boundaries, I would not have been trapped in this place, and even news could not be spread.


    He is very aware of the consequences of this incident. Luofeng town has been developing smoothly, and all the staff under his command have also performed their duties. It seems that even if he is no longer a territory, he will not have any influence.


    But is that really the case? This is exactly the opposite.


    It is because all the senior leaders in Luofeng town hold real power, and their personal strength is also very strong. Usually they stay in the territory, and those people will not and dare not produce any bad ideas, but once they are gone? What''s going to happen here?


    Cheng Yang still trusted several high-level officials in the territory, but it was hard to guarantee that no one else would obstruct him.


    Fortunately, Cheng Yang can also determine one thing. As long as he is not dead, the position of the Lord of Luofeng town will not change. This also suggests in disguise that the Lord himself is still alive, which can suppress some dissidents to a great extent.


    "Ah..." Cheng Yang sighs. Things have come to this point. It is meaningless to worry too much. Now the only thing to do is to finish the task as soon as possible.It can only be said that the will of the gods is too abnormal to make such a mission against the sky, which makes people feel desperate when they think about it.


    In fact, Cheng Yang didn''t know that when the gods set down the task, they didn''t ask for a person to complete it. According to the rules of the gods, any task involving the state must be a large task, involving tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of troops. Who would have thought that Cheng Yang would take such a risk to cross the border alone?


    Originally, for a large army, it was not too difficult to kill each of the skeleton soldiers and other undead branches. As long as the army is strong enough, it can be completed soon. But this character is very difficult for an individual. Not to mention whether we can kill so many undead, it''s not so easy to find them out. After all, a single person is afraid to compete with the huge army of the dead.


    Cheng Yang picked up his emotions and began to move on the land. Since he wanted to kill these undead creatures, he had to find the other party first. From the current situation, these undead creatures will not take the initiative to send Cheng Yang to kill him, so going out to find out is the most appropriate way.


    Cheng Yang didn''t know that, outside at the moment, the bright leopard was still staring at the dark gap. Cheng Yang''s figure was still there, but at the moment, his eyes were blank, and he was moving slowly inside, as if under some mysterious traction.


    Although the bright magic leopard saw Cheng Yang, he did not dare to attack him. Instead, he had some fear in his eyes. He was afraid of the black land.

 Chapter 560

    Cheng Yang walked very slowly, in this strange place, he had to be vigilant.


    After walking a hundred meters or so, he stepped out of his foot, and suddenly there was a trace of movement in front of him, like the sound of broken egg shells.


    Cheng Yang immediately stopped and looked at the situation there.


    In a second, the ground cracked in several places, a gray arm protruded from the ground, and then the whole body.


    This is a skull no less than two meters in size, with a faint green light in its eyes, which makes people feel uneasy.


    This is not the end. As the skeleton emerged, the ground cracked in several places, and the same skeleton came out of the ground.


    They hold black and gray Bone swords in their hands, and they look very powerful. But at the moment, their eyes are staring at Cheng Yang, but they have failed to bring much influence to Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang looks at all this coldly. These skeletons are really just the early stage of the third stage. However, the attribute of the first one to climb out is much stronger than other skeletons. Cheng Yang estimates that it should have the strength of green level.


    "Kill!" Cheng Yang a light drink, these delivered to the door of the guy, he is not polite to accept.


    Although Cheng Yang is only a middle-level division, but the actual combat effectiveness of these skeletons soldiers several streets. The demon moon sword in his hand chopped and turned these skeleton soldiers into dead bones.


    While killing these skeletons, he felt vaguely that something strange had entered his body, but after careful inspection, he found nothing. In an instant, he left it behind.


    "The efficiency of physical attack is still slower." Cheng Yang underestimated a, if you use ice stab, he can almost directly kill these skeleton soldiers.


    At this moment, Cheng Yang''s task schedule has changed. Originally, the number of kills was 0. Now there is a number of 6 behind the skeleton soldier. In other words, these skeletons have become part of his mission schedule.


    "Ah..." It''s a year for Cheng Yang to sigh


    It seems to speed up the efficiency, and Cheng Yang''s pace is faster.


    After that, Cheng Yang was attacked by five or six waves of skeleton soldiers in a short period of more than ten minutes. Compared with the number of skeleton soldiers in the first wave, the number of skeletons in the rear group was larger than that in the first wave. The largest group was almost 156 skeleton soldiers.


    After completely killing the sixth wave of skeleton soldiers, Cheng Yang was filled with depression when he saw that his completion degree of skeleton soldiers had reached 61.


    In nearly 20 minutes, Cai killed 61 skeleton soldiers, and it took at least two or three days to kill ten thousand skeleton soldiers, and he still did not sleep.


    If skeleton soldiers are like this, how about stronger zombies? Even the black Samurai behind?


    Cheng Yang thinks he may be really tragic this time.


    Judging from the current situation, the skeleton soldiers can be seen everywhere. Although it takes some time, it can still be completed. But zombies, skeleton warriors and black warriors have not even seen the shadow, how to complete such a task?


    All of a sudden, Cheng Yang said with a smile: "why do I think so much? Now that things have come to this point, it''s no use worrying too much. It''s impossible for the gods to accomplish such a task. "


    At such a thought, Cheng Yang''s heart brightened a lot, so he continued to search for skeleton soldiers.


    Cheng Yang habitually opened his attribute panel and took a look. Originally, he wanted to confirm whether his magic power value was fully recovered. But at this moment, he found a situation that made him extremely shocked.


    My cultivation progress has been improved! Although it only increased by 0.1%.


    Cheng Yang remembers very clearly that after finishing his cultivation last night, his cultivation progress was only 6.3%. Even in the first few minutes, his cultivation progress was absolutely only 6.3%. But now, the cultivation progress has reached 6.4%, which is totally unscientific!


    Although the training progress of 0.1 is not high, it has been improved without self-cultivation, which is strange.


    Even from Cheng Yang''s present vision, there are only a few things that can improve the progress of cultivation. First of all, cultivation is naturally the first, followed by spiritual fruits or pills like huolingguo, and finally, the crystallization of demonized animals. However, no matter which kind, you need to do something on your own initiative to improve. You can either practice, take pills, or absorb the crystal of demonized animals.


    But I didn''t do anything at the moment, and the cultivation progress was automatically improved. Can this be more strange?


    No, I didn''t do nothing. I killed a lot of skeleton soldiers just now.


    Can we say that the increased training progress has something to do with killing skeleton soldiers?


    Of course, this assumption may not be true. Maybe it is only because of the special environment in which you are living that the cultivation progress has been improved by yourself. It''s just that the possibility is very low.


    Cheng Yang felt that it was very necessary to verify himself.


    To verify that this thing is not complicated, Cheng Yang stayed in place for nearly 20 minutes and did nothing. As a result, the cultivation progress did not change a bit.Next, Cheng Yang continued to move, began to walk around, looking for skeleton soldiers to kill.


    In this way, he killed more than 60 skeleton soldiers at the beginning of the third level. To his surprise, Cheng Yang found that his training progress was increased by 0.1% again.


    It seems that the promotion just now is not a coincidence. This special place must have a particularly powerful function. After the demonized beast is killed, it will immediately feed itself back and enhance the strength of the slayer.


    If you kill 60 skeleton soldiers at the beginning of the third level, you can increase the training progress by 0.1%, that is to say, killing 600 soldiers is equivalent to one day''s training progress. It''s better to practice here than to stay in the territory.


    "This may not be a bad thing, but an opportunity." Cheng Yang takes a long breath, and his inner worry has suddenly weakened a lot.


    Cheng Yang looked at the gray sky, there is no sun, there is no way to distinguish the present hour. Fortunately, the watch is still in his hand. It''s only 10 a.m. Whether the time in this strange space is the same as the outside world is unknown.


    After that, Cheng Yang began to sweep the black wasteland. Basically, every few hundred meters he advanced, a group of skeleton soldiers would come out and be killed by him.


    This kind of thing is generally not dangerous for Cheng Yang. The strongest is the skeleton soldier in the middle of the third level. In terms of the opponent''s weaker blood volume than other demonized beasts, this kind of demonized beast in the middle of the third level can not escape the fate of second killing.


    This kind of battle is boring. Fortunately, Cheng Yang is inspired by the growing progress of cultivation. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know how long he can stay here.


    One hour, two hours


    Most of the time passed in this way, even if strong as Cheng Yang, also felt a little tired. This is not physical fatigue, but mental fatigue.


    Fortunately, you can rest here, otherwise Cheng Yang will collapse after staying for a long time.


    It''s late at night, and Cheng Yang''s training progress has increased by about 4%, which is definitely a great improvement, even faster than he expected.


    Cheng Yang checks the time and it''s time to enter the seven color pagoda. But now Cheng Yang doesn''t know if he can leave this space.


    With a try mentality, Cheng Yang calls out the transmission function of the seven color tower.


    Seeing the instant change of the immediate environment, the familiar vertigo feeling was transmitted to Cheng Yang''s brain, which was definitely the performance of successful transmission.


    When he opened his eyes, he was already in the seven color pagoda, as evidenced by the blue walls around him.


    "It seems that the seven color pagoda is indeed very ordinary. The ordinary transmission ability has been blocked, but the transmission to the seven color pagoda can still be carried out smoothly." Cheng Yang murmured to himself, "if you can practice for an hour, take a rest."


    Sitting on the ground, Cheng Yang began to practice.


    Although people from all over the world have entered the seven color pagoda once, they will be able to send them directly. But the seven color pagoda is very special. Everyone entering the seven color pagoda is like entering an independent special space, and no one can see anyone else except himself.


    Although Cheng Yang is now out of the forbidden space, he still can''t get in touch with other people. It''s just going from one enclosure to another.


    An hour passed quickly, and Cheng Yang''s practice had to end. In the space of the seven color pagoda, you can only practice for one hour. No matter how you practice later, there will be no bonus effect.


    This one hour has increased Cheng Yang''s training progress by about 0.9%, which is faster than killing skeleton soldiers in the forbidden magic space. This is why Cheng Yang comes to practice now.


    However, without the speed bonus of cultivation, it is not cost-effective to stay here to practice. Cheng Yang is transferred directly from the seven color pagoda.


    Back in the forbidden space, Cheng Yang has to face the endless skeletons again.


    How he hoped that the soldiers who came out of the ground were no longer skeleton soldiers, so that he could see a glimmer of hope to complete the task, didn''t he?


    Wish is beautiful, but God seems to be deliberately joking with Cheng Yang. The monster we met this night is still skeleton soldiers.


    Fortunately, the skeleton soldiers here are not as endless as in the abandoned land. Otherwise, without the cover of favorable terrain, Cheng Yang would be directly tragic.


    One night later, Cheng Yang killed a group of skeleton soldiers and directly sat on the ground.


    "It''s not human work. It''s boring." Looking at the same boundless desert, Cheng Yang is depressed.


    I don''t know how big the desert is. After this day''s fighting, he also has a guess in his heart. In this space, the undead may exist in pieces, while the current area is where the skeleton soldiers exist.


    As for where zombies or Samurai exist, it remains to be explored, which will take a lot of time.

 Chapter 561

    In the next day or more, Cheng Yang became a killing machine, constantly searching forward, disturbing the skeleton soldiers like treading thunder, and then quickly killed them.


    In this process, Cheng Yang also encountered danger. For example, hundreds of skeleton soldiers rushed out, and Cheng Yang could only temporarily avoid the edge and choose the tactics of "fighting and retreating".


    The only trouble is that he can only use the professional skills of soldiers now, so the long-range attack is directly abandoned, and the killing efficiency is greatly reduced.


    Until the end, Cheng Yang did not use his magic illusion skills. In this kind of dangerous place, can keep a strong skill to be able to let oneself have the higher probability of customs clearance.


    Although this is a forbidden space for demons, the magician''s skills can''t be used here, but Cheng Yang''s magic illusion skill is not a magician''s skill, but an accessory skill of equipment, which is also very beneficial to Cheng Yang. If even these skills are banned, Cheng Yang won''t have to play.


    When Cheng Yang didn''t know how long he would kill the skeleton soldiers, he suddenly found that the environment in front of him had changed.


    In all the places he had gone through before, the ground was dark gray and very dry. But in front of this place, although the land is black and gray, but the ground is relatively wet.


    This moist is not because of rain, but a very dark smell. At the same time, there is a smell of rotten meat in the air. If Cheng Yang had not been in the doomsday world for a long time, it would have been enough to make him nauseous.


    "Here It should be changed! " Cheng Yang murmured.


    It''s not like that the roar is coming out from the bottom of the throat. It''s not like the sound of creeping through the throat.


    I don''t know whether it was because the voice was so shocking that hundreds of the same voices responded immediately after it was sent out.


    "The sound..." Cheng Yang''s heart is full of shock, which is definitely not the voice of skeleton soldiers.


    No, skeleton soldiers can''t make any sound except for the creaking sound of bones when they move. Now this obviously dull sound is not the result of bone friction.


    Cheng Yang''s idea just started, a huge blue black arm from the front of a hole more than 30 meters out.


    There are five palms on the palm. From the shape, they belong to human hands, but the color is not so. Even before the end of the day, there was no such skin in all human races.


    What''s more, these arms are not only strange in color, but their skin is seriously rotten. When the arm came out, he could even see some rotten meat sticking to the soil.


    Almost at the same time, a stench reached Cheng Yang''s nose. The strong suffocation almost made him breathe.


    Then, the arm suddenly forced, a huge body from the hole out.


    This is a completely humanoid creature. Of course, we must put aside the rotting flesh on this guy''s face. At the same time, this guy''s height is close to three meters, which is not what ordinary humans can have.


    Cheng Yang took a deep breath: "sure enough, there are zombies."


    This is not only expected by Cheng Yang, but also unexpected by him.


    He is very clear that there are absolutely zombies in this world, even the black samurai. For himself, the difficulty of this task is to find these monsters and kill them.


    After more than two days of killing, Cheng Yang thought it would take longer to find the zombie, but he met him now.


    It''s really a bit sudden. Cheng Yang thinks it''s appropriate to be a little later, because the number of skeleton soldiers he has killed is not enough, and he is still about 1000 short of completing the task.


    With the follow-up sound coming out, one after another of the zombies crawled out of the holes on the ground. The powerful shock of the huge head made Cheng Yang feel a little nervous.


    Cheng Yangxian is a scouting skill, throwing at a zombie. He finds that this guy also has the strength of the third-order mid-term. Then he quickly reconnoitred the other zombies, without exception, all of them had a third-order mid-term or higher rank, among which there was a head of third-order late-stage existence.


    A total of 13 zombies, Cheng Yang did not feel nervous. It''s just that the opponent''s super high blood volume and strong defense make Cheng Yang a little depressed. Killing these guys, the efficiency is estimated to be much slower than killing skeleton soldiers.


    Fortunately, the speed of these zombies is too slow, even much slower than ordinary demonized beasts in the early stage of the third level. Cheng Yang rushes into the opponent''s team, and is completely able to pass through the flowers without touching the leaves.


    It took Cheng Yang a lot of time to kill the 13 zombies. After two minutes, the 13 zombies completely collapsed. If you were to kill skeleton soldiers, it would be enough for Cheng Yang to kill 78 or 80 heads.


    After solving the battle, Cheng Yang looks at his attribute panel again. Since killing skeleton soldiers can improve their training progress, do zombies in this forbidden space also have the same effect?Cheng Yang is looking forward to it.


    The progress of cultivation was improved a little, and Cheng Yang was full of surprise.


    Before killing these zombies, he killed only about 20 skeleton soldiers after his last training progress was improved. Cheng Yang is very clear about the increase in training progress of a skeleton soldier. Only at the beginning of the third level of nearly 60 or so skeleton soldiers can provide 0.1% of the cultivation progress. Although we can occasionally meet the skeleton soldiers in the middle of the third rank, the number is small after all, and Cheng Yang has no way to judge whether the gap in rank can bring more benefits.


    Now the killing of these zombies proves this point. A zombie can bring about twice the training progress of ordinary skeleton soldiers, and it is the lowest two times. It may be even higher. Because Cheng Yang is not sure how many zombies have been killed this time.


    Fortunately, this thing is not important, as long as the zombie can continue to improve the cultivation progress for himself. In the past two days, his cultivation progress has increased by about 15%, which is equivalent to half a month''s cultivation results under normal circumstances.


    Of course, this is also inseparable from his efforts. Basically, except for one hour of practicing in the seven color pagoda and three hours of refining alchemy, the rest of the time is crazy killing skeleton soldiers.


    If it wasn''t because killing monsters for a long time would bring great pressure to his spirit, he might even take up the three hours of alchemy.


    After killing the first group of zombies, Cheng Yang continued to use the previous tactics and began to move on the land.


    To Cheng Yang''s surprise, not all the monsters in this area are zombies. At the same time, there are skeleton soldiers. However, as Cheng Yang goes deeper and deeper, the number of skeleton soldiers is also rapidly decreasing.


    According to this law, Cheng Yang is almost certain that if he goes a little further, the skeleton soldiers will disappear completely, which is contrary to Cheng Yang''s idea of completing the task as soon as possible. So he began to move sideways, killing a mixture of skeleton soldiers and zombies in this area.


    More than a day later, the number of skeleton soldiers killed by Cheng Yang finally reached 10000, while the number of zombies was only over 1000. Compared with the efficiency of killing skeleton soldiers, this zombie is really slow.


    Fortunately, the cultivation progress of zombies is higher. Almost 25 zombies can increase Cheng Yang''s cultivation progress by 0.1%, which is more efficient than skeleton soldiers.


    When the task of killing the skeleton soldiers is completed, Cheng Yang does not intend to pursue and kill them. Although skeleton soldiers look more comfortable than zombies, Cheng Yang is more concerned about the improvement of cultivation progress.


    In such four days, Cheng Yang is constantly killing zombies. He can even smell the thick corpse gas on his body surface.


    There is no way to do it. With Cheng Yang''s ability, he can''t completely avoid the body water splashing when killing zombies. This is also a drawback of the melee profession.


    As long as Cheng Yang doesn''t care about his body, as long as he doesn''t care about it, he doesn''t care about it.


    ¡­¡­


    During this period of time, the northern and southern armies of Luofeng town had extremely rich achievements, and they almost took the whole Shaanxi Province and Nanhu province without distinction.


    So far, Luofeng town has occupied the seven provincial-level regions of the whole China State, and its strength is so strong that five people can match it.


    As a result, the number of state capitals in Luofeng town has also increased to 24, and the administrative system of Luofeng Town, which was very capable, has suddenly become bloated. The capable people who were originally responsible for the operation of the territory were transferred to important positions in various places.


    Many new people are also drawn into the management system. They may lack experience, but they are basically more reliable people.


    This kind of reliability is not to say how loyal they are to Luofeng Town, but to say that these families are innocent and basically have families.


    Cheng Yang never thought that it would be impossible for the administrative system of the whole territory to be loyal to himself. He''s not psychic, so it''s impossible for everyone to fall in love with him.


    However, although he can''t make everyone loyal to Luofeng Town, Cheng Yang can make everyone feel that he can''t leave Luofeng town.


    This is really easy, at least for Luofeng.


    A large number of psionic benefits make the territory very rich. All administrative staff do not need to fight outside, and they can also get considerable power. Although these powers are not comparable to military soldiers, they are much better than most ordinary mercenaries outside.


    Moreover, joining the administrative system of Luofeng town is equivalent to becoming a member of the territory manager. This identity has a great sense of honor. Even some leaders of the mercenary regiment in some places or in the main city dare not offend an ordinary administrative staff of Luofeng town easily.

 Chapter 562

    Man is a complex individual, but when faced with the pressure of survival, they will be unprecedented unity.


    But once the pressure of survival disappears, or when it is not so urgent, some ideas will appear.


    Greed, one of the seven original sins of human beings, can be eradicated by few people. It''s just that some people can control their own greed, while others can''t.


    With the growing power of Luofeng town and its territory becoming wider and wider, it is inevitable that some officials will have some privileged thoughts. In other words, some local officials have great power, which also creates a hotbed for their greed.


    In the past, officials in Luofeng town had a long evaluation period in the selection and appointment, so these people were basically reliable. In particular, the senior officials of the Executive Yuan, the military academy and the state capital are all the people who accompanied Cheng Yang to fight the world together.


    These people are not stupid, for Cheng Yang''s spleen is also very familiar. They know that as long as they do things seriously, Cheng Yang will not treat him badly. At the same time, they have been in contact with Cheng Yang for a long time. They all know that the strength of Luofeng town is not only reflected in the military, but also in the administrative system.


    The powerful administrative system comes from their efforts to explore and practice, and finally come up with a set of perfect system.


    It can be said that these people are bound up with the interests of Luofeng Town, and they are all trustworthy people in the territory.


    However, the new recruits are not the same. Although they have a certain degree of identity with Luofeng Town, they are also aware of the benefits that Luofeng town can bring to them. But greed is not something that all people can control.


    Some of the less pleasant things happened in the newly occupied areas of Shaanxi Province and Nanhu Province, where corruption and abuse of power


    Although these cases are only individual phenomena, there are still some rumors in the territory.


    However, there is no voice on the forum. The reason is that once you leave a message on the forum, you will leave your real name. For an ordinary war official, it is undoubtedly suing local officials. Not everyone has such courage.


    These rumors soon spread to the ears of several senior officials of the Government Council, especially Li Wanshan. He felt very guilty for this. At the same time, Huang Yinghua of the police department feels guilty, because he is not only responsible for the security of the whole territory, but also has the power and responsibility of supervising and managing the internal personnel of the administrative department when committing crimes.


    Now, just a few days after Cheng Yang left the territory, something like this came out of the territory. They felt ashamed of Cheng Yang''s trust in him.


    "Lao Huang, we can''t wait for this matter any longer. Although all this is just a rumor now, we can''t just sit back and let it go." Li Wanshan made a decision.


    Huang Yinghua said: "Dean, if we start directly now, I''m afraid we will startle the snake. After all, we haven''t got the exact evidence yet. If we arrest some people and the other party bites them to death, won''t we be very passive? It''s OK for us to be punished for this, but it will affect the reputation of the territory. "


    Li Wanshan said with a wry smile, "but if you don''t do anything, will it not make those ordinary leaders in the territory feel cold?"


    Huang Yinghua suddenly grinned and said: "Dean, we are not totally inaction. First of all, we can send some trusted people to Shaanxi Province and Nanhu province to investigate, first grasp the evidence, and then close the net. It may take a little longer, but it''s also safer. "


    Li Wanshan thought for a while and said, "it''s OK, but the people you''ve transferred must have extraordinary ability. Don''t collect evidence and you''ll be found by others instead."


    "The president can rest assured that although the most elite investigators in our territory are in the Intelligence Department of the military academy, the people in our police department are not much weaker than them." Huang Yinghua said confidently.


    He does have self-confidence capital. In the entire administrative system, the police department accounts for nearly one fifth of the total. Moreover, due to the particularity of the police department, they enjoy the right of first selection of talents, which also makes the police department have many top personnel in various industries.


    Li Wanshan suddenly said: "when it comes to the intelligence department, I think it should be communicated with the military academy. Since there are some situations in the administrative system, it is difficult to guarantee that there will not be any existence in the military. In particular, the personnel structure of some recently established state capitals is relatively complex, and there is a great possibility of problems. Moreover, we can ask the intelligence service and the police department to form a joint investigation team to investigate the matter together after we have informed it in the past. "


    Huang Yinghua nodded. If it was other people, they might think that Li Wanshan''s arrangement was in distrust of him, but Huang Yinghua would not think so, because they were the first group of people who followed Cheng Yang.


    It can be said that Luofeng town is their growing stronger day by day, and this is also their root. Cheng Yang has never treated them unfairly, and they also regard the development of Luofeng town as their first priority.


    This is not to say how noble their sentiment is, but because their own interests are bound up with Luofeng town. Only when Luofeng town is strong can they get more benefits. If one day Luofeng town collapsed, it would never be a good thing for them.¡­¡­


    At the southwestern border of Beihe Province, millions of troops are stationed there, quietly waiting for instructions.


    As time went by, a trace of anxiety appeared on the face of the general leader of the army. If it had not been for the fact that he had just learned about the situation on the other side through the transmission of Yufu, he would have been unable to sit still.


    Cross the border, you can enter the territory of Xishan Province, which is also the main intention of their strategic deployment.


    Since the army of Luofeng town occupied Shaanxi Province, the forces in Beijing began to lose their seats.


    Through their consensus, they decided to let the soldier who had mastered the art of concealment set out to cross the isolation zone leading to Xishan province and open the passage to Xishan province.


    Just two hours ago, the war fighter arrived in Xishan Province, took over with a force closely connected with the capital, and then began to transfer the ownership of the territory.


    After the completion of these actions, it is natural to build official roads. Once the officials are established, the army of the capital will directly enter Xishan province. The strength of Xishan province is not enough to prevent the capital forces from taking over Xishan province.


    What''s more, the capital power was the ruler of this land before the end of the day, and they set foot in Xishan Province, theoretically speaking, it would not cause too much backlash.


    More than half an hour later, a light band across the forest in front of you, just like across the land, from the southwest to the northeast.


    The light belt dispersed, and a spacious official road appeared in the public''s sight.


    "Go! Recover Xishan province. " The commander of the army called out and led the vanguard troops directly into the forest.


    This official road is also the highest standard official road, and it will not be disturbed by demonized animals when crossing this provincial isolation zone. Moreover, this army has an elite team with strong strength, which can undertake the task of attacking key problems.


    It can be imagined that it will not be long before the capital forces will reach Xishan Province, which will be a milestone in the expansion of the capital''s strength. As for whether it is a good thing or a bad thing for them, no one can say for sure.


    In fact, when the capital forces stationed troops on the southwest border of Beihe Province, the news was immediately transmitted to the forum.


    Although this is not what the capital forces want to see, they are unable to control it. After all, the main city of any municipal area is not under the control of human forces. In particular, pubs in the main city will be punished by the rules of heaven and earth for any attempt to manipulate people''s speech.


    This has been verified by countless people and forces.


    This is something that even Luofeng town can''t do, let alone other forces.


    The spread of the news did not cause much repercussions in the world, but the intelligence departments of some major forces paid attention to the matter.


    Naturally, Luofeng town is the most concerned about this matter.


    Now the special report on this matter has been put on Wu Jianzhou''s desk, and he is also troubled by it.


    Different from Li Wanshan''s internal headache, Wu Jianzhou''s headache is how to deal with it.


    This is not a trivial matter, it is related to the relationship between Luofeng town and the capital city.


    If according to his idea, naturally he will directly send troops to Xishan province to seize territory with the capital forces. Anyway, the strength of Luofeng town is there. He really doesn''t believe that the power of the capital city will tear their face directly with them. As for how much he can get, Wu Jianzhou is not worried at all.


    However, such a matter could not be decided by Wu Jianzhou, although his status in the military academy was very high.


    However, since Cheng Yang suddenly disappeared six days ago, there has been no news. Even if Wu Jianzhou wants to report the situation to Cheng Yang, no one can be found.


    Now the senior officials in Luofeng town have known that Cheng Yang has been missing for six days, or not missing, but lost contact.


    It''s not different from the last time when Cheng Yang entered the secret realm. If there is any difference, we can only say that Cheng Yang made special arrangements before he left last time, but this time Cheng Yang''s departure was very sudden, even Yu Kai and Liu Hao did not know.


    If Cheng Yang''s talent didn''t add to the cultivation of the soldiers in the territory, and there was no other change in the territory, they would have thought something was wrong with Cheng Yang.


    Now all kinds of signs show that Cheng Yang should have entered a special place similar to the secret place.


    The only thing that worried them was that Cheng Yang entered so suddenly that he didn''t even have time to leave a message, which showed that it was an accident.


    No one can say whether such an accident will bring extremely serious consequences.

 Chapter 563

    No matter Wu Jianzhou, Li Wanshan, or Yu Kai, they were worried about Cheng Yang in their hearts, but they did not mention it.


    Because once this matter is raised, it will affect morale, even their own emotions. Now the only thing they can do is to hypnotize themselves subconsciously, feeling that even if they go to unknown places, they will be able to return safely.


    Although they don''t know how strong Cheng Yang is now, they all have a spectrum in their hearts. Because of this awareness, their worries are not so strong.


    Wu Jianzhou grabbed his head for a while and finally made a decision.


    Since this matter has been put in front of us, and Cheng Yang''s return is far away, we can''t continue to wait.


    Although the event of attacking a province was not decided by Wu Jianzhou alone, there were corresponding provisions in the system of Luofeng town. The establishment of this provision is to cope with the special situation.


    Under the management framework of the Lord''s government, there is a special military committee for the territory. Its members include the heads of the four departments of the military academy, the top commander of the guards, the top officials of the five main forces, Li Wanshan and Huang Yinghua. At the same time, the Supreme Commander of the State Army in Xiangcheng Prefecture is also a member of the Military Commission. The supreme leader of this special military committee is Lord Cheng Yang, after all, this special department is under the management framework of the Lord''s palace.


    No doubt, these people include all the high-level of Luofeng town. When major problems arise and Cheng Yang is not in the territory, members of the special military commission can be called to vote on these issues. As long as more than two-thirds of the people agree, the decision will take effect.


    This was determined by Luofeng town in the form of a decree, and the supervision of the meeting process and implementation of the military committee was not assessed by themselves, but by the territorial guards.


    This article was specially put forward by Li Wanshan and others at the time of formulation. If anyone in the territory can be completely trusted, it must be the guardian of the territory, because they are restricted by the will of the gods and will not betray the Lord.


    Therefore, in order to ensure the absolute security of the territory and the absolute interests of the Lord Cheng Yang, it is very necessary to let the resolutions of the special military commission be implemented under the supervision of the territorial guards.


    Now, Wu Jianzhou plans to call for a meeting of the special military committee of the territory.


    First of all, Wu Jianzhou informed the senior leaders of the military academy to prepare them quickly. After all, Yu Kai and others are still active in Shaanxi Province and Nanhu Province, and they are also shouldering the important task of stabilizing the situation.


    After that, Wu Jianzhou asked people to inform the people of the Government Council. But as soon as the herald arrived at the gate of the military academy, he saw Huang Yinghua coming in from the outside.


    The herald was about to welcome Huang Yinghua in and take him to Wu Jianzhou''s office.


    "Minister Huang, are you too fast? I''m afraid my Herald hasn''t come out of the gate yet Although Huang Yinghua''s position is half a level lower than that of Wu Jianzhou, the relationship is still very harmonious in Luofeng Town, and Wu Jianzhou will not put on airs.


    "Chief of staff Wu, I''ve come to see you for something. I happened to meet you." Huang said.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Jianzhou looked at Huang Yinghua''s expression. It didn''t seem to be a good thing.


    Huang Yinghua was not polite. He sat directly across from Wu Jianzhou, and then told the news about corruption that he had heard in the administrative system recently.


    Wu Jianzhou immediately frowned and said, "Minister Huang, you come to me now. Do you want to remind me of something?"


    Huang Yinghua didn''t hide it. He said: "this is only one aspect. Although the problem exposed this time is the administrative system, due to the particularity of management and discipline of the military system, even if something happens, it will not be known to outsiders. Therefore, after discussing with President Li, I think it is necessary to check the military system. I hope chief of staff Wu will not mind ¡£ On the other hand, I hope to cooperate with the Intelligence Department of the military academy to do a good job in this matter. "


    Wu Jianzhou was silent for a long time and said, "you reminded me very timely. In fact, I have considered this issue before. However, at that time, I felt that people all over the world were under the pressure of survival. Luofeng town could be said to be a paradise on earth. Those who entered the system should cherish this hard won opportunity and would not do anything out of the ordinary. But now it seems that this is too optimistic. Since such things have happened in the administrative system, I''m afraid it will not happen in the military system. "


    Huang Yinghua sighed and said, "chief of staff Wu, I have an idea. I think that in the future, a special monitoring organization should be set up to deal with such matters. As you can imagine, our police department is responsible for the security and population management of the territory. Things are already complicated. Now the internal supervision work is also highlighted. We really can''t do anything about it. "


    Wu Jianzhou also said: "our intelligence service is not the same here? This supervision department should indeed be established. There is no sword hanging behind those officials. Some people will take risks. The reason why this department was not put forward before was that it was unnecessary at that time, but now it has to be established. This time, I was calling for a special military commission meeting, and I also listed this issue as one of the topics. I will submit it to the Lord for approval after he comes back. ""That''s fine." Huang Yinghua knew that Wu Jianzhou was going to hold a special military committee meeting, so he didn''t find it strange. However, he didn''t know the specific content. He immediately asked, "chief of staff Wu, what is the need to hold a special military committee meeting this time?"


    Wu Jianzhou''s expression was serious, and he gave a brief account of the situation in Xishan province.


    Hearing this, Huang Yinghua understood the importance of it and immediately said, "it''s really hard to delay. We must implement it as soon as possible. Oh! I don''t know where the Lord has gone. If he is in the territory, we Ah


    Wu Jianzhou said with some emotion: "the Lord is the sea god needle of our territory. With him in our territory, we have the confidence to do anything. But we also have to adapt to the days when the Lord is not in the territory. I''m afraid this will become a normal in the future, because his pace has been much faster than ours. If we can''t find a way to improve our strength faster, our whole territory will drag the Lord back. "


    Huang Yinghua sighed and said, "our territory is inseparable from the Lord, so is our world. It''s just How can there be so many short-sighted people in this world? Fortunately, I became a member of the system of Luofeng town. I didn''t want to return my territory. Instead, I committed crimes and enriched my own pocket. I just think about it, and I have an impulse to tear it into pieces. "


    Wu Jianzhou said with a smile, "don''t be impulsive. People are always full of emotions and desires, and these things can''t be avoided."


    Later, they chatted about the management of the territory. Although Wu Jianzhou belonged to the military academy and Huang Yinghua belonged to the Government Council, Huang Yinghua was the Minister of the police department. Both sides had some similarities in terms of powers and responsibilities, but there were also many places for work exchange.


    Almost an hour later, members of the Special Military Commission came to the military academy one after another.


    Naturally, the meeting cannot be held in the conference room of wujianzhou, let alone such a high-level special military committee meeting.


    An extremely hidden and heavily defended conference room is located on the second floor of a villa in the innermost part of the military academy. Only major meetings involving the military academy and even the whole territory will be held here.


    When Wu Jianzhou and others came here, there were already three territorial guards. What they needed to do was to supervise the meeting process and make records.


    A total of 12 participants were present, but the middle position was vacant because Cheng Yang could not attend the meeting.


    As the chairman of the meeting, Wu Jianzhou first put forward two issues that need to be discussed at the meeting, and then began to discuss them.


    In fact, there is not much to discuss about corruption, because it already exists objectively and needs to be solved urgently. Therefore, after everyone has stated his opinions, he began to vote. Finally, all the people agreed to set up a supervision department and suggested that the supervision department be placed under the Lord''s government, so as to better coordinate and supervise the military academy and the Government Council ¡£


    The second thing is not so easy, because it involves a large number of issues, which are related to the major strategic decisions of the territory. All the people have raised the spirit of discussion.


    Yu Kai first spoke and said, "chief of staff Wu, I think this matter must be cautious. Although we are not afraid of the power of the capital with our strength, if we enter Xishan City directly now, I am afraid that the whole Chinese people can see our intention of competing with the capital forces for profits. If at this time the capital side makes some hype on the forum, saying that it is Luofeng town that has provoked the war, it will be detrimental to us. "


    But Niu Bing raised his objection and said, "Lao Yu, I don''t agree with you. In this world, whoever has a big fist is right. It was like this before the end of the day, and even more so now. With our current strength, if anyone is not satisfied, he will be defeated. "


    Zhao Chuan said: "commander Niu, although your statement is reasonable, there are also some inappropriate points. After all, the power of the capital is different from other provincial regions. Now that the capital occupies three provinces, it has a certain strength. Once a conflict breaks out, they will not easily compromise. Therefore, it is not possible for us to continue the myth of subduing soldiers without fighting. No matter who wins or loses, China will suffer in the end. In terms of the current situation, our biggest enemies are demonized beasts and alien forces, followed by other national forces. As for domestic conflicts, it is most appropriate to solve them by non violent means. "

 Chapter 564

    Li Wanshan said: "if we don''t enter Xishan province at this time, can we choose to continue northward and capture Mongolia province? As long as we occupy Mongolia Province, it is equivalent to completely restricting the capital power in the northeast of China, and their development will also be restrained. At the same time, after occupying Mongolia Province, we can directly attack the three provinces in the northeast with our army, forming a situation of attacking the capital from the north to the south. "


    All of them were silent. Li Wanshan''s suggestion is really good. Even if the capital forces occupied Xishan Province, they just expanded their territory. Once Luofeng town extends its influence to Mongolia Province, it can directly attack the three northeast provinces and threaten the core area of the capital, which is very beneficial to the restriction of the capital''s strength.


    Huang Yinghua said at this time: "but if we occupy Mongolia now, will we not have a positive contact with the forces in Xinjiang Province at the same time? If the power of the capital city is linked with Xinjiang Province in secret, it will be very harmful to us. We will not be afraid of the outbreak of large-scale casualties by combining the two forces. "


    Liu Hao said: "we can''t fight in Xishan Province, nor can we fight in Mongolia Province. What do we do in the north line army? Is it in Shaanxi Province? In my opinion, Mongolia must fight. Anyway, now that we have occupied Tibet Province, it is equivalent to bordering on Xinjiang province. Besides, even if we don''t occupy Mongolia Province, will Xinjiang province not eat this fat after it develops? "


    "I think it''s necessary for Mongolia to fight, but Xishan can''t give up," Wu said. Of course, for Xishan Province, we don''t need to occupy such a wide territory. We just need to occupy a city level main city area to show that we have power in Xishan province. At the same time, it is equivalent to planting a nail in the territory of the capital forces, so that they dare not act rashly. "


    Li Wanshan frowned and said, "if we fight on the two fronts in the north, will the stall be too big?"


    Wu Jianzhou shook his head and said confidently, "this is not a two line battle either. We just need to withdraw the main army from Xishan City immediately after occupying a main city area in Xishan City, and set up two divisions and prefectures there. I believe the capital forces dare not take the initiative to attack."


    "This..." Li Wanshan said, "some adventure?"


    Wu Jianzhou said: "it''s not a risk. In the current situation of the capital forces, we dare not fight head-on with us. For us, if the two sides collide, at most, they will suffer some losses, but the forces in the capital will face the danger of total annihilation. At the same time, the forces in the capital are also facing the threat of other ethnic groups in Gaoli. Even if they don''t pay attention to things over there for the time being, they dare not spare all their energy to deal with us. "


    The people looked at each other, and there was some movement in Wu Jianzhou''s words. However, Yu Kai, who is cautious in character, still has some worries. He doesn''t know whether Luofeng town will be pushed to the edge of the war with the capital forces after such a decision.


    Wu Jianzhou, perhaps aware of Yu Kai''s worries, said: "commander Yu, you don''t need to think too much about it. Those senior leaders of the Beijing forces are all like ghosts and will not risk fighting with us at all. Moreover, if I guess right, once the Lords cross the border smoothly, they may ask the Lord to help them deal with the crisis in Korea. "


    Liu Hao and several other people also convinced Yu Kai. Yu Kai finally said, "well, since everyone thinks so, if I oppose again, I will be too timid. I also agree to attack Mongolia Province and maintain the military presence in Xishan City. "


    Wu Jianzhou said with a smile, "well, in that case, we will vote on a show of hands now."


    After a number of votes, the support rate for this matter has also reached 100%. It has to be said that all the high-level people in Luofeng town are warmongers. At the same time, it is also a manifestation of their confidence in the strength of Luofeng town.


    With the final decision reached, the army of Luofeng town was running at high speed again.


    First of all, the third main force of the south line army was transferred to the north line to form a high-pressure situation against Xishan province. At the same time, in the subsequent attack on Mongolia Province, it can also take the whole territory of Mongolia Province as quickly as possible.


    After that, TAN Chao was instructed to leave for Xishan province. This time, however, the target is not the provincial capital, but the Cloud City in the southwest corner of Xishan province.


    They also have their own ideas in choosing Yuncheng City. First of all, it is located in the southwest corner of Xishan province. Its location is not very impressive. It will not be paid enough attention by the capital forces, and will not have a great impact on the overall deployment of the capital forces in Xishan province. However, it is an integral part of Xishan Province, so that the capital forces can not ignore the existence of Luofeng town.


    However, TAN Chao is not ready to give up the training notes on the passageways around the original city of Xishan province. As long as he takes the Cloud City in a short time, he will have enough time to go to the original city. In terms of speed, how can the capital army, which is dragged down by millions of troops, compare with TAN Chao?


    At present, the army of the capital forces is still wandering in the isolation zone. It will take at least three or four days to cross it, which is not much faster than TAN Chao.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Yang does not know the changes in Luofeng town these days, but even if he does, he will support the decision of Wu Jianzhou and others. Because the current strength of Luofeng town is far beyond other forces. It is cowardly to have such a strong strength without showing its own minions and teeth."Eight thousand at last." Cheng Yang sighed, "this zombie is really too difficult to kill."


    Now his whole body odor is estimated to be able to smoke others dizzy, but now he has been used to, but also not so uncomfortable.


    If he had known this, he would have put some water in his storage ring, at least let himself wash. But the reality is not so much if, so he has to endure now.


    After that, of course, if you can''t get some water out of the ice hockey.


    But these are all illusions and illusions for Cheng Yang now.


    Cheng Yang has to admit that these zombies are too difficult to kill, not to say how dangerous, but these guys are thick skinned and flesh thick, and it takes a long time to kill one end.


    After such a long battle, Cheng Yang also found that these zombies have something similar to hidden attributes. Once Cheng Yang was accidentally hit by a zombie, and he even had a poisoning effect. At the moment, he saw his health value brush down, and the number decreased by nearly 200 per second.


    This effect is absolutely amazing, because the average medium level mage''s blood volume is only two or three thousand points. In this poisoning state, it can last up to 10 seconds. Cheng Yang''s blood volume is extremely high, and he can bear this damage.


    Moreover, he can take medicine to restore health, but there is no danger.


    However, this also makes Cheng Yang cautious. After all, the Zombie''s toxin is directly acting on the health value, and even the effect of the devil''s life cannot be played out. Now Cheng Yang doesn''t know whether the toxin damage can be superimposed. If this bad result happens, Cheng Yang may not be able to persist in the mass of zombies.


    Now it has been nearly ten days since he came to this space. In addition to aimless progress in this space, his only gain is that his cultivation progress has been increased by nearly 60%, which he did not even think about before.


    According to this efficiency, he estimated that he would be able to reach the strength of high-level division level before leaving the forbidden magic space.


    In this way, I will be more confident in the face of alien forces.


    Cheng Yang continued to kill the zombies for an hour, but soon he found a very serious thing. At the moment, it has been nearly half an hour since he killed the zombies last time, but he has not found a zombie''s shadow.


    This situation has never happened before. Whether it''s a skeleton soldier or a zombie, there is a wave every few miles. For Cheng Yang, a few miles is only two or three minutes.


    Now half an hour has passed and no monster has been encountered. This is not normal.


    Cheng Yang was alert to himself and began to observe the surrounding environment carefully.


    There was no change. There was still dark wet land around, even the rotten smell in the air still existed.


    "Is this still a zombie activity? But why can''t a monster be seen? " Cheng Yang felt very strange.


    Looking around in a daze, Cheng Yang didn''t see anything valuable.


    Cheng Yang thought to himself: "do you want to go back first and kill enough zombies?"


    At last, Cheng Yang rejected his idea. He planned to go a little further. Anyway, judging from the terrain here, this area is still a zombie activity area. As long as there is no accident ahead, there should be no problem in killing zombies.


    So continue to go forward, another half an hour later, Cheng Yang suddenly stopped.


    He was completely shocked by the scene in front of him. What kind of scene is this?


    There are countless zombies standing shoulder to shoulder on a wasteland. According to incomplete estimates, the number of zombies is no less than 1000.


    These zombies do not come out of the ground just because they feel the arrival of Cheng Yang, but they already exist. This is also the most bizarre point.


    Not only that, Cheng Yang also found some strange things around this group of zombies, which are maggots one by one. If there are big maggots two or three meters long in this world.


    An unprecedented sense of nausea from Cheng Yang''s heart, those big maggots really brought a great shock to Cheng Yang.


    Although he has seen bigger mollusks, such as earthworms, in terms of his acceptance, Cheng Yang prefers to see them rather than contact them.


    Cheng Yang does not dare to approach directly. If he is surrounded by thousands of zombies, it will definitely be the end of his life. What''s more, he has not found out whether there is a more powerful existence in it. If there are so many big guys in the top three, I''m afraid it will be ten dead.

 Chapter 565

    Cheng Yang in the distance of four or five hundred meters away from the corpse group watching, those zombies did not find Cheng Yang, all aimlessly moving.


    However, those big maggots on the ground were all lying on the ground and motionless. If it hadn''t been for the green liquid ejected from some maggots'' mouths occasionally, Cheng Yang would have thought it was just piles of rotten meat.


    Soon, Cheng Yang''s observation results, he found that these zombies all move in a fixed circle, never leave this range.


    "Is this a zombie community?" "Or is this their nest?" he murmured in his heart


    "It''s not right. These undead don''t need to eat. What do they do with an old nest? And there are no buildings here, but they are all in place. Do you mean What are they guarding here, or what''s special about the ground here? " Cheng Yang was completely confused.


    There''s no doubt that these zombies are very dangerous. If it''s just to complete the border task, Cheng Yang doesn''t think it''s necessary to provoke such a large group of zombies. If it''s a big deal, he will return to the original place and continue to tread on the thunder to find out more zombies to kill.


    In any case, he had killed more than 8000 zombies just by walking in a straight line before. Now he can only take some detours when he goes back.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Yang directly turned around and left. In this weird forbidden space, Cheng Yang didn''t even have a sense of security, especially since he couldn''t use magic skills now, and there was no room for him to explore.


    Even if he wants to explore, Cheng Yang thinks it''s necessary to verify whether he can use ablation skills first.


    This is no magic space. Magic skills are forbidden. However, ablation belongs to the exclusive skill of the son of ice. The son of ice is not a magician, so this skill is likely to be used.


    In the past, Cheng Yang didn''t verify it first because the cooling time of this skill was too long, so he didn''t dare to use it easily. Even if the skill can be used after testing, is it more tragic if there is danger later?


    However, despite more than ten days of exploration, Cheng Yang has also summed up some rules. In this forbidden space, as long as you explore step by step, you won''t encounter any danger. That zombie group is the biggest danger compared with the undiscovered danger.


    As for Cheng Yang''s intuition, I''m afraid Cheng Yang can''t say why he meets a group of zombies again.


    After walking back for more than an hour, Cheng Yang finally understood why he had such an intuition, because he had already returned to the area where he had killed zombies before, but he still didn''t meet even one zombie.


    "The situation is not good." Cheng Yang thought of a possibility.


    He thought of killing skeleton soldiers himself before. When he killed nearly 9000 skeleton soldiers, he entered the border between zombies and skeleton soldiers.


    At that time, in order to successfully complete the task of killing skeleton soldiers, he deliberately walked around for a period. After killing 10000 skeletons, he went directly into the zombie area and did not kill a skeleton soldier in that area.


    At that time, Cheng Yang only felt that he had just grasped the opportunity, or it was a coincidence, so he didn''t think much about it. But now I think it''s not a coincidence, nor is it because I am good at timing, but because of the rules of this land.


    According to the explanation of the border mission, we need to kill 10000 of each of four kinds of undead. I used to think that there might be a lot of undead in this forbidden space, at least there should be a lot of skeleton soldiers and zombies. Otherwise, I can''t kill so many skeletons and Zombies so smoothly.


    Now think of it, there are many skeletons and zombies in the world, but when you kill a certain number of them, the redundant ones will disappear, instead of letting them kill them unlimited.


    It seems that we can understand that if there are endless undead creatures waiting to be killed in the forbidden magic space, can our cultivation progress be improved at such a fast speed until there is no effect any more?


    The gods can''t leave such a huge loophole for themselves to drill? Cheng Yang was a little disappointed.


    Only in this way, I have to face the zombies again.


    Cheng Yang can''t help but smile, it seems that his intuition is really accurate.


    Cheng Yang then wandered around for a while, and made sure that there were no more zombies to refresh, and he had a decision in his heart.


    He first returned to the zombie group less than 10 kilometers away, and did not rush directly towards the zombie group, but prepared to use ablation skills.


    Only after testing this ablation skill can he use it in the forbidden magic space, can he safely and boldly go to meet the zombies.


    With Cheng Yang''s idea moving, the familiar feeling comes from his body, and his body turns into a pile of water.


    "It seems that my guess is true. The son of ice is not a magic profession, and its exclusive skills are not magic skills." Cheng Yang was overjoyed.


    Now the ablation skill is used, but Cheng Yang is not ready to waste. He is going to take the opportunity to check the zombies to see if he can figure out the details of the zombies.Cheng Yang sank his body''s liquid into the ground and began to move towards the direction of the zombies. At this time, he found that his speed in the ablation state was affected. The original powerful incomparable speed can only play 30%.


    Cheng Yang doesn''t know whether this speed reduction is due to the effect of the forbidden magic space or the huge amount of dead gas contained in the black land. However, no matter which factor, the result has been put in front of Cheng Yang, and the only thing he can do is to accept it.


    Although he slowed down, it took him about half a minute to get to the place where the zombies were.


    No zombie or maggot found Cheng Yang''s approach, everything was running as usual.


    "Rush in and have a look." Cheng Yang went straight into the zombies.


    From the perspective of the ground, the head of the zombie is like a series of meat mountain, so standing on the ground, its ferocious face, enough to frighten people faint. As for the fierce body odor, Cheng Yang can easily smell it, which also makes Cheng Yang very critical.


    The skill of ablation is powerful. Even if the body turns into water, the original five senses are all ready. He can see, hear, smell, taste and feel. Before Cheng Yang thought this was a good thing, but now Cheng Yang asked about the strong smell, and he had no pleasant feeling in his heart.


    When he doesn''t use ablation skills, he can at least cover his nose with a cloth or hand, but in the ablation state, he can''t do anything but let the stench wreak havoc on his nerves.


    Fortunately, Cheng Yang''s nerve is even thicker than a bucket, and these tortures are not enough to make him collapse. He did not spend much time wandering around the majority of the area under the group of corpses.


    When he came to the core of the group, he found something that shocked him.


    This is


    Trapped dragon order.


    Another dragon trap.


    As for the role of the Dragon trapping order, Cheng Yang also has some speculations. This may be an opportunity for human beings to escape from the cage of doomsday. On the one hand, the order of trapped dragon is a ticket. As long as the token is obtained, it is estimated that even if the evolution of the world fails, they will survive smoothly.


    Of course, if the earth can eventually evolve successfully, the Dragon trap may not be of great value.


    However, all this is just Cheng Yang''s guess. Whether the trapped dragon order still has a powerful role in the end will have to wait for the mystery to be revealed in the future. Perhaps, all this depends on what kind of place is the real dragon area that you use the trapped dragon order to reach.


    When Cheng Yang got the order of trapped dragon for the first time, he thought it must be precious. But now he has found another side rashly, so he can''t judge whether it is rare.


    In fact, he didn''t think about it. The first time he got the order was because he passed through the Blue Tower layer. Now he found the order, which is in the Forbidden Space of the state border mission and surrounded by thousands of zombies.


    In either case, it is extremely difficult to get the order of trapped dragon.


    But now encounter Cheng Yang with ablation skills, the result becomes unpredictable.


    Cheng Yang''s heart is full of complacency, other people encounter this kind of situation, I''m afraid, in addition to strong attack, there is no other way. Even if the master master of invisibility, once he starts to pick up the trapped dragon order on the ground, he is bound to be besieged by the surrounding zombies, and the invisibility will be instantly broken.


    But Cheng Yang is different. His ablation skill is invincible. Even if he takes the trapped dragon order to attract the attention of the zombie, the other party can''t help it.


    Moreover, Cheng Yang has a guess that these zombies are supposed to guard the trapped dragon order. Once the trapped dragon order disappears, will these zombies disperse directly? If that''s true, it''s much easier to kill these zombies.


    Thinking of doing it, Cheng Yang immediately controls a mass of water to come out of the ground and slowly covers the Dragon trapped order.


    The whole process is completed in a few seconds. Then Cheng Yang''s mind moves, and he wants to receive the trapped dragon order in the storage ring. He has done this action countless times. He has collected many items which are more complicated than the trapped dragon order. There has never been any accident.


    However, the next situation was unexpected. The trapped dragon order stayed in place.


    What''s the situation? Can''t you use your own storage ring? It''s impossible. These days, I have accessed a lot of things from the storage ring. I have never failed.


    The only explanation is that the trapped dragon order cannot be collected, at least not now.


    Cheng Yang tried several more times, but there was no effect. He had to give up the practice.


    "It seems that there is only a strong attack." Cheng Yang sighed in his heart, "the trapped dragon order should be related to the zombies guarding the treasures. If you kill all these zombies, you can get the trapped dragon order."


    Cheng Yang''s conjecture is not groundless. It is not a top secret matter that there is a relationship between the protected treasure and the guardian beast. Even in the outside world, there are many demonized beasts that have been enhanced by protecting the treasures. Now, it is not understandable.

 Chapter 566

    Cheng Yang''s ablation state has just passed two or three minutes, and it is still a long time before the state disappears. He is ready to investigate these zombies well in order to prepare for his next battle.


    As he kept checking the attributes of these guys with scouting, he found that most of the zombies were only the middle of the third level. For these guys, Cheng Yang did not use the investigation scroll, just checked the strength of the other side. After all, if you want to see the specific attributes of the other party, you must use the investigation scroll.


    Although there are many investigation scrolls in Cheng Yang''s storage ring, it is impossible to use them on all zombies. And he is very confident that these zombies in the middle of the third stage will not pose any threat to himself. After all, he has the strength to pass the green tower layer, which is not something ordinary monsters can shake.


    But for the more than 20 demonized beasts that he couldn''t even find out their strength rank, he didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    One by one investigation scrolls are used, and Cheng Yang is finally able to figure out the details of these guys.


    There are not as many third-order top zombies as you think, but it doesn''t mean there are no such zombies.


    In addition, it should not be judged from the top three ranks of zombies from the top level, and it should not be judged from the top three ranks of zombies. That is to say, the combat effectiveness of this big guy can be comparable with the demonized beast in the middle of the fourth level.


    This is not Cheng Yang''s strongest opponent, but this battle is the most difficult one that Cheng Yang has encountered, because he has to face not only the powerful top three zombies, but also nearly a thousand ordinary zombies and more than 20 zombies besieged in the late third stage.


    At least five of those zombies in the late third level have red level combat effectiveness.


    This is a tough battle, an absolute one.


    Cheng Yang is thinking of tactics. He must kill the zombie leader in the shortest time, otherwise the consequences will be worrying.


    But the zombie leader seems to be afraid of death in general, he just stays in the middle of the corpse group, and has no intention of wandering outside.


    How to kill this big guy?


    This guy''s health is close to 150000, and his physical defense has reached 4000 points. In addition to these two attributes, the rest of the attributes are not very abnormal, magic defense only more than 2000 points, moving speed and attack speed is lower, only more than 1000 points. The attack power is not bad, but it is only about 16000 points.


    If this one-way fight can be guaranteed. Not to mention the use of magic illusions, just use freezing and ice seal sword, it is enough to control it to death.


    But now he doesn''t have so much time for Cheng Yang to squander. What''s more, he can''t use freezing technique. If he wants to kill the opponent, he can only control him with the frozen sword, and he must use the magic illusion to assist him.


    Now Cheng Yang has two choices. One is to eliminate scattered zombies in the periphery, and then launch a general attack after the number of them has dropped to a certain scale. If Cheng Yang can still use magic now, he will not hesitate to choose this way.


    But now the actual situation is that he can not use magic, can only use the demon moon sword to chop.


    As for the other way, it is to sneak into the corpse group, launch a surprise attack, kill the zombie leader, and then drift away. Without the threat of this zombie leader, Cheng Yang will have more confidence in the face of this group of zombies.


    But there is also a problem. If you want to sneak into the zombie group, you must use the ablation skill. Even if you successfully kill the zombie leader, you also need to use the ablation skill to escape from the zombie group. That is to say, one''s own returning skill must be used in the ablation skill, and he can only summon a magic illusion.


    A demon''s vision cooperating with itself does not mean that it can''t kill the zombie leader successfully, but it is not as secure as summoning two magic illusions directly.


    With so many zombies around, including those three-level late stage zombie leaders with strong strength, will they leave enough time to kill zombie leaders?


    If a kill is unsuccessful, the zombie leader''s blood will recover after he leaves, and everything will start from the beginning.


    "Try it first! Maybe it will work. " Cheng Yang clenches his teeth and is ready to put it together. He will come tomorrow. Anyway, I have been here for about ten days, and I don''t care about this day or two.


    When he thought of it, Cheng Yang immediately summoned the magic illusion, and then controlled the two regiments of water to move towards the zombie leader. When he got to the destination, Cheng Yang immediately cleared the cooling time of his ablation skill with homing skill.


    Then, Cheng Yang immediately manipulates himself and the magic illusion of water, and instantly floats outside to form a condensation, directly appears next to the zombie leader.


    "Frozen sword!" At the same time, Cheng Yang raises the demon moon sword in his hand and cuts at the body of the zombie leader.


    "Poof..." The zombie leader didn''t expect an enemy to emerge from his side. He didn''t even have the consciousness to avoid the frozen sword made by the magic illusion. As for the attack launched by Cheng Yang who followed him, even if he wanted to avoid it, he had no time.This heavy attack hit the zombie leader and instantly cut off nearly 20000 life points of the other party. Even if the opponent has more than 4000 physical defense points, it is very vulnerable under Cheng Yang''s strong attack power.


    However, this guy''s blood volume is really too thick. After a hit, he only lost one eighth of his health value.


    With Cheng Yang and the phantom of the devil, the surrounding zombies also responded, especially those who were close to the zombie leader, turned their heads one after another, raised their own black claws and grabbed at Cheng Yang and the phantom.


    Cheng Yang''s mental strength is highly concentrated, and his feet move rapidly. At the same time, he also controls the changing position of the enchanted illusion to avoid the attack of zombies.


    However, the number of zombies is too large, and it is impossible for them to avoid them completely. One person and one illusion are all hit once or twice at a time.


    "Chop!" Cheng Yang gritted his teeth and suffered damage, but he kept on holding up the demon moon sword and cutting at the zombie leader. At the same time, the magic illusion also launched its own attack.


    The first knife


    Cheng Yang''s magic power was reduced by more than 6000 points, because two zombie leaders with red level fighting power came to him. At the same time, his health value began to decrease at the speed of 200 points per second, which was the performance of being poisoned by corpse.


    The condition of the magic illusion is even worse. Its low health value is reduced by more than half in this instant. It takes more damage than Cheng Yang, because it is attacked by three zombie leaders with red level strength.


    Second knife


    Cheng Yang and the phantom of the devil once again became powerful, and the life of the zombie leader was reduced by nearly two thirds, that is, about 100000 points.


    But at this time, Cheng Yang''s magic energy value has been reduced by about 15000, and his life value has dropped by 400 points per second. This corpse poison damage can indeed stack up.


    However, the most tragic thing is the magic illusion. It was originally raising its sword to prepare for the third attack. However, due to the group attack of zombies, even if it finally launched the passive skill of Goddess protection, it failed to save its life and was directly dissipated in the air.


    Cheng Yang''s face changed suddenly. He didn''t expect that the magic image had only suffered two rounds of attacks. Now the big guy still has 50000 points of blood left. He needs to attack three rounds to kill all his opponent''s health points.


    "Spell it Cheng Yang grits his teeth and is not ready to retreat. He raises his sword again and cuts at the zombie leader.


    Another 20000 HP has disappeared. The frozen sword effect of the zombie leader has not been removed. Cheng Yang doesn''t have to worry about being attacked by the other side.


    However, two of the three zombie leaders who just attacked the magic of the devil found Cheng Yang. Four zombie leaders surround Cheng Yang, which is the largest number of zombies that can attack Cheng Yang at the same time.


    Four huge zombie poison claws suddenly attack Cheng Yang''s body. If it wasn''t for the powerful body and strength brought by his icy dragon blood, he would have been defeated directly by the attack of the four big zombies. Now, however, he forcefully gritted his teeth in place, raised the demon moon sword, and again chopped at the zombie leader.


    Almost at the same time, the attack and being attacked happen at the same time. Cheng Yang''s magic energy value is less than 8000, while the zombie leader''s health value is only 10000.


    "Now!" Cheng Yang stares at him. With confidence in his own strength, Cheng Yang raises his sword and stabs again. The four zombie leaders with the same attack speed as Cheng Yang are not idle and greet Cheng Yang.


    The zombie leader fell to the ground in an instant, and his dark eyes were directly broken into a pool of corpse water. At this moment, Cheng Yang''s magic energy value is instantly cleared, and even his health value is reduced by nearly 1000 points.


    Fortunately, the whole battle process did not last long, or even less than two seconds, so Cheng Yang''s current blood volume is still safe. But if you are attacked by zombies for another round, you will be responsible here.


    Fortunately, Cheng Yang''s ablation skill does not need to consume mana, otherwise Cheng Yang''s magic energy will be emptied and become flesh on the chopping board.


    "Ablation." Cheng Yang''s mind moved, and his body, which had been standing in place, instantly turned into liquid water and fell directly to the ground, and then quickly dipped into the ground.


    Those zombie leaders are so stupid that their simple minds don''t know what the situation is. Maybe the zombie leader is smarter, but it has become a real corpse.


    After entering the ground, Cheng Yang finally breathed a long sigh of relief. However, he found that his blood volume was still decreasing at the speed of 600 points per second, which shocked him a lot.


    It seems that the invincible state of ablation is not completely invincible. If you receive continuous damage before using ablation skill, even if you use ablation skill later, the damage will continue.


    The most troublesome thing is that you can''t use medicament to replenish in ablation state.


    PS: subscription, monthly ticket.

 Chapter 567

    In fact, even if the potion can be replenished, its effect in this case is very limited.


    You should know that the effect of this corpse poison will last for half a minute. With the blood enriching ability of the super life potion and the effect of your own natural medicine, it is not enough to offset the decrease of HP, even half of it can not be achieved.


    Half a minute, enough to turn yourself into a corpse.


    Cheng Yang can''t help but feel a sense of happiness. A few days ago, he bought some blood tonic pills when he passed the green tower layer. The effect of this blood tonic pill is much better than life potion.


    At that time, I didn''t use these pills when I was passing through the Blue Tower. Later, I regretted that I didn''t need to buy it.


    I didn''t expect that now this pill has become a life-saving medicine.


    In the ablation state, you can''t use medicament to replenish, but there is no restriction on pills. Otherwise, you have to turn around to rescue them and get away from the zombies before you can replenish your blood. In this case, it''s hard to say whether time is too late.


    After taking a pill, Cheng Yang''s health value has finally stabilized. It only reduces dozens of points per second. Even if it takes half a minute, it''s only 1000 or 2000 health points. In terms of Cheng Yang''s blood volume, this is nothing.


    Without the danger of life, Cheng Yang''s attention is focused on the ground again. He wants to see what happens to the zombie group after losing the zombie leader.


    Without the leader of the zombie group, there was no chaotic scene like Cheng Yang thought. However, in the corpse group, there were still bursts of dull roars, attacking the soul.


    One after another roar makes Cheng Yang upset. At the moment, he is ready to leave here, wait until the ablation skill cools down tomorrow, and then fight the rest of the zombies. But at this time, his eyes unconsciously stare at the trapped dragon order.


    "Can the trapped dragon order be removed now?" Cheng Yang thought, "try it, anyway, there won''t be any loss."


    With this mentality, Cheng Yang manipulates the liquefied body to stretch out of the ground, quietly wrapping the trapped dragon order.


    "Oh..." A roaring roar, and then saw a huge black claw toward the water of Cheng Yang Huan.


    Although Cheng Yang knows that the other party can''t do any harm to himself, he is still shocked by the powerful power. It seems that the other party must have discovered the wonder of water and connected it with himself. Otherwise, the other party would not be so angry.


    "Take it Cheng Yang''s thoughts moved, and then he felt the tentacle like water was light. The trapped dragon order, which was originally wrapped in the water, disappeared.


    "Did you succeed?" Cheng Yang can''t believe that he was just taking a chance, but he received unexpected results. This kind of surprise made him feel a little unreal.


    Since the thing has arrived, Cheng Yang will not continue to stay here.


    The zombie leader''s fist has hit the water, but apart from breaking part of the liquid, he has not caused any substantial damage to himself. When the water invades into the ground, it quickly merges with itself.


    Cheng Yang shuttles under the ground, leaving the zombies in the blink of an eye.


    At the moment, the zombies have undergone great changes. With the disappearance of the order of trapped dragons, these zombies seem to have lost their backbone and began to wander around, as if they were looking for something or moving forward without any goals.


    After a period of walking, Cheng Yang turned around and saw this situation, which made him stop immediately.


    "It''s an opportunity." Cheng Yang keenly feels that the situation is good for him. Even if the zombie leader is not there, he still has a certain threat to himself. But now these zombies suddenly scattered, that is not to allow their own slaughter?


    The only trouble is that their ablation skills have not cooled down, in case of an accident, I''m afraid they have no ability to save their lives.


    But if you don''t do it yourself, where will these zombies wander? If there are only enough zombies left in this space to complete their own tasks, some of them can find their own.


    Cheng Yang thought of this, immediately made a decision: "can''t let these guys run."


    However, he did not immediately come out from the ground, but first took out the pills to replenish his magic energy value and quickly filled up his magic energy value.


    Taking advantage of this time, Cheng Yang checked his training progress. He found that the zombie leader he killed just now has directly increased his cultivation progress by 0.1%. Although he has killed several zombies before, it also shows that the cultivation progress of this zombie leader is much stronger than ordinary zombies.


    In this way, the improvement of the cultivation progress of the undead here is not divided by category, but by strength rank.


    To understand this, Cheng Yang suddenly regretted that he should have looked for powerful zombies or skeleton soldiers to kill them. In this way, when the number of 10000 is enough, his cultivation progress will definitely be improved much faster.


    However, Cheng Yang just thinks about it. Even if he starts again, he can''t just choose powerful zombies to kill, which will waste him too much time.After the magic energy value is added, Cheng Yang cancels the ablation state.


    "Kill!" As soon as Cheng Yang shows his human form, he immediately raises the demon moon sword and pounces on the scattered zombies.


    At the moment, those zombies are no longer crowded together, and there are one or two hundred meters between them. Such a distance is not enough to encircle Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang hands up and down, constantly killing zombies everywhere.


    He won''t be stupid enough to rush into the zombies, but he''s always swimming around and killing zombies.


    At the moment, those zombies are no longer wandering around. They all turn their spearheads and point to Cheng Yang.


    With Cheng Yang''s strength, these zombies can not be killed with one stroke, but the number of zombies is still decreasing. And the Zombie''s moving speed is very slow, as long as Cheng Yangzi doesn''t kill himself, it''s hard to be surrounded by the other party.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Yang was shocked. He saw that the five extremely fast bodies were rushing towards him. His movement was not much slower than himself.


    This is the five zombie leaders with red level strength.


    Cheng Yang did not dare to take it lightly. Cheng Yang was very cautious about the five green zombies. He did not dare to underestimate the fighting effectiveness of the five groups.


    If Cheng Yang''s magic vision is still there, he can kill these zombie leaders quickly. Or he can use magic attack, can also easily kill these can only close combat, extremely slow guy.


    But these are just assumptions. Cheng Yang now has to face these ugly zombie leaders.


    Cheng Yang holds the demon moon sword in his hand and stares at the five zombies in his eyes. By this time, the rest of the zombies have disappeared from his sight, and the only five zombie leaders can be called enemies.


    With the huge size of zombie leaders, they can hold at most five heads and attack Cheng Yang at the same time. If they are more, they will hurt themselves.


    Those zombies also seem to know this truth, although they constantly surround, but did not enter the inner circle.


    "Oh A zombie leader makes a howl, and the two pairs of huge black fists beat at Cheng Yang''s chest.


    Cheng Yang''s mind is extremely clear. He can see his legs changing. He skilfully bypasses the opponent''s fists and takes his sword straight to the other side''s abdomen.


    No way, the zombie leader is too high. Unless Cheng Yang jumps up, he can only attack the other side''s abdomen. In this situation, it is obviously not wise to put your body in the air.


    The Zombie''s action is clumsy, even the strong zombie leader, also can''t avoid Cheng Yang''s frontal attack.


    "Poof..." A sharp weapon into the sound of flesh, the zombie leader instantly suffered heavy damage, a body of blood was killed more than a third.


    At this moment, the head of the zombie on the right side of Cheng Yang raises his huge sole and kicks him directly. At the moment, Cheng Yang''s long sword stabs into the body of the zombie and has not yet been pulled out.


    "Can''t be hit!" Cheng Yang has only one idea in his mind. In this case, if he is hit, the rhythm of the battle will be disrupted immediately, and the situation behind will be worrying.


    At the moment, Cheng Yang drinks violently, and his right hand, holding the sword, suddenly exerts his strength. His whole body is supported by the handle of the sword and moves directly into the air.


    All this power is transmitted to the stabbed zombie through the blade. The blade quickly slides down and opens the belly of the other side.


    But the abdomen is not the Zombie''s lethal position, and the sliding blade doesn''t kill it.


    However, Cheng Yang was acutely aware of some changes. Just at that moment, the blood volume of the zombie leader decreased by nearly 20000.


    "This..." Cheng Yang in the heart is surprised, this also is to complete an attack? Otherwise, the opponent''s blood will not be lost.


    Can one move attack not have a move, close move? This sword was inserted into the opponent''s body in the last attack, and it has not been pulled out.


    However, it is obviously not the time to go into this matter. He is ready to explore the current combat rules after the end of the matter. I was so influenced by my previous experience that I neglected many details.


    With his own intuition, Cheng Yang didn''t pull out the sword, but the zombie was not willing to do it, especially after being hurt twice. Now its health value has reached a very dangerous moment. If he is attacked again, he will become a corpse.


    At the moment, it doesn''t care to attack Cheng Yang any more. It flies back directly and wants to pull out the sword inserted into his body. At the same time, he clenched his hands and hit Cheng Yang''s face. This is not to attack Cheng Yang, but to prevent the other side from following up again.


    However, at the same time, a zombie in the rear of Cheng Yang actually clenched his fist and smashed him at the same time. Originally, Cheng Yang wanted to avoid the other side''s attack. Now he heard the wind breaking in the rear, and his heart moved. He let the fist hit his own backup, and his whole body rushed forward like a shell.


    PS: subscription, monthly ticket.

 Chapter 568

    The zombie leader stabbed by the long sword did not expect such a change. All of them had just been raised, but the sword had been stabbed into his body and penetrated in an instant.


    The zombie leader didn''t even have room to resist. His blood was emptied instantly and he could not die again.


    Cheng Yang rushed tens of meters away, and then quickly took a pill to restore his magic energy. This pill, together with Cheng Yang''s natural medicine addition, was enough to restore Cheng Yang''s magic power by 700 points per second. The effect was amazing.


    Just now, Cheng Yang lost more than 4000 points of magic energy due to the blow he took. However, with the recovery of the pill, it only took a few seconds.


    After killing a zombie leader with red level strength, Cheng Yang smiles coldly at the corner of his mouth. He is confident that he will eventually kill all these big guys. The only trouble is that it takes a lot of time.


    The battle just lasted only one second, and the surrounding zombies had no time to surround Cheng Yang. As soon as he broke out of the encirclement of the five zombie leaders, he flew away and ran away, plundering towards an ordinary zombie.


    Put away the knife, the zombie seems to be in a fog, and the blood volume has been killed.


    It sends out a howl and calls his companions to attack Cheng Yang. At the same time, the black palm is raised and the claw is toward Cheng Yang''s chest.


    Cheng Yang''s speed is much better than the other side, just like blinking. He appears directly behind the other side and stabs out with a sword. The zombie is killed.


    It''s just that killing an ordinary zombie is not something to be praised. Cheng Yang continues to rush to the next place.


    In this way, Cheng Yang has been active in the edge of the zombie group, killing each other. As for the remaining four green level zombie leaders, although Cheng Yang did not pay attention to it for the time being, he did not let the other party stay away. Instead, he led the other party around the zombie group.


    Moreover, with Cheng Yang''s rapid movement, more and more zombies are chasing after him, which has the potential to gather again.


    Those zombies roar furiously through the whole space, but the speed is not as fast as Cheng Yang, so they can only eat ash in the back.


    Cheng Yang spent two or three minutes killing nearly a hundred ordinary zombies.


    He has already made a big circle around the whole zombie group, and most of the zombies are attracted behind him. Even if there are still some zombies in the inner wall, he won''t be far away in a short time. He doesn''t have to worry about these zombies running to places he can''t find.


    At the moment, the zombie leader behind him is still forty or fifty meters away. As for the ordinary zombies, they are two or three hundred meters away.


    "It''s time." Cheng Yang dark road, and then instantly turned around, rushed to the zombie leader.


    "Frozen sword!" The control skill is activated again. In an instant, the head of the zombie who rushes in front of him is fixed. Then Cheng Yang''s sword tilts to the zombie who follows him, and cuts him on his shoulder.


    Two zombies in the rear instantly rushed up, and three corpses fought to one place.


    Cheng Yang''s physical flexibility and fighting consciousness are incomparable, much stronger than these zombies. Although the speed gap between the two sides is not big, Cheng Yang can still avoid most of the other side''s attack.


    Before Cheng Yang faced five zombie leaders, he was able to kill one by surprise. Now he is controlled by the frozen sword, which is equivalent to facing three zombie leaders. The battle is much easier.


    After a short fight of two or three seconds, Cheng Yang killed one of the zombie leaders, and then carried on the attack of the remaining two zombies, and forcibly killed the zombie leader who had not yet escaped from the frozen state.


    But now Cheng Yang''s magic power has been reduced by more than half. He doesn''t dare to continue to hold on. He suddenly recoils and plunders towards the zombies.


    "Oh..." The only two green level zombie leaders roar angrily, but Cheng Yang seems not to have heard it. He directly kills the zombies.


    Since then, there is no suspense in the battle. Cheng Yang fights and retreats. He doesn''t give the zombies a chance to encircle themselves. He finds the right time every time and quickly kills a zombie.


    It took him nearly two hours to kill all the nearly 1000 zombies, leaving piles of stinking corpses scattered on the vast desert.


    Cheng Yang did not pay attention to these bodies. Although these bodies will not disappear as soon as in reality, there is no life here, and there is no need to worry about what kind of epidemic situation it will cause.


    After killing all these zombies, Cheng Yang''s task of killing zombies has finally reached 9003, which means that he only needs to kill 997 more zombies, even if he has completed the zombie killing task.


    Cheng Yang estimates that the remaining part of the task of killing zombies is either the same as the group of zombies he just killed, belonging to a social species, or exists in some other special way. Anyway, he thought it was impossible to be scattered in the desert like before.


    There is only one consequence, that is, it is impossible to finish the task easily.


    Killing these zombies is still the second, the most headache for Cheng Yang is where these zombies are.


    So far, Cheng Yang has not yet found out how large the area of this space is, and he even has no idea. If you give birth to that group of zombies distributed in a hidden corner, it is estimated that even if you break your feet, you will not find the other party.But now Cheng Yang has no other choice, he can only take a chance to find a direction, and then start looking forward.


    Ten minutes, twenty minutes, an hour


    Time goes by like this, but Cheng Yang''s eyes can only see the endless desert, let alone a moving species, there is not even a trace of wind, all quiet terrible.


    In the past, Cheng Yang thought that quietness was a kind of enjoyment, but when a person was really in an absolutely quiet environment for a long time, that kind of mental pressure was enough to make people collapse.


    Take Cheng Yang for example. He can hear the sound of his feet stepping on the sand and even his heart beating.


    Three hours later, when Cheng Yang was about to feel that he had no hope of meeting any monsters, the environment in front of him suddenly changed.


    The original black land quickly disappeared, and the humid, foul air seemed to become dry in an instant. All of this was so sudden. If Cheng Yang didn''t look back to the rear and see the dark and humid ground, Cheng Yang would have doubted whether he had experienced everything before.


    However, Cheng Yang was not surprised by the change, because he thought of a serious problem.


    Obviously, zombies should live in the humid area behind them, but now that they have walked out of this area, can they still encounter zombies? If you can''t find a zombie to kill, even if you kill enough skeleton warriors and black warriors, the task can''t be completed.


    That''s not good news.


    Looking back for zombies? Or into a new area?


    Cheng Dayou felt a moment.


    If according to the previous conjecture, the number of any monster you can kill should be constant. As long as the standard is met, you will not encounter the same kind of monster again. If this assumption holds, then no matter which direction you walk, you will eventually encounter zombies and any monsters required by the mission.


    Now I''m out of the dark and humid area, but I haven''t finished the zombie killing task. This may be set by the rules of heaven and earth.


    But what if the hypothesis doesn''t hold?


    "Keep going Cheng Yang instantly made a decision, "according to the previous situation, the possibility of their own inference is still very large."


    Therefore, Cheng Yang did not hesitate to step into the dry area like the Gobi.


    The terrain and landform here are quite different from those before. In the areas where skeletons and Zombies exist, the ground is basically flat, with only occasional small slopes, but they are also very gentle. At the same time, the ground is also composed of soft soil, and it is difficult to see large stones.


    But now this area is not the same, where you can see, all of them are weathered boulders, standing between heaven and earth.


    The small one is about the size of a house, but the big one is hundreds of feet long. It looks very lofty.


    As for the ground, it''s all hard stone, the kind that''s connected. Even the scattered debris is hard to see.


    "It''s impossible for monsters to hide in such an environment?" Cheng Yang murmured as he walked slowly. As he entered a special area, he had to be cautious.


    In less than two minutes, Cheng Yang had made a new discovery. After bypassing a weathered mountain with grotesque rocks, a group of strange monsters were wandering behind it.


    Cheng Yang thinks these monsters are strange only because they look too much like skeleton soldiers.


    In the past, the most direct standard for Cheng Yang to distinguish skeleton soldiers was composed of skeleton frames. These guys obviously met this standard.


    But they are quite different from skeleton soldiers.


    First of all, the skeleton soldiers are only two or three meters long, and none of these monsters is lower than four meters.


    Second, nature is appearance. In addition to the gray bones, skeleton soldiers can occasionally see some holding Bone swords and bone bows, but they are very rare. These guys not only hold weapons in their hands, but also don''t seem to be comparable to those gray bone equipment before. At the same time, they can see armor on them.


    If skeletons are just a group of peasant troops, then these monsters are the regular army, and they are probably the elite of the regular army.


    Cheng Yang first used the detective technique, but he failed to find out the attribute of the other party, or even his name. This shows a problem. The lowest strength of these guys is the late third level. If one of them can''t be done well, it''s possible to reach the third peak.


    Must clarify the specific attributes of the other party, Cheng Yang immediately took out the investigation scroll.


    After several scrolls are used up, Cheng Yang selectively investigates some attributes of this group of monsters.


    They are the skeleton soldiers that Cheng Yang is looking for.


    These guys are worthy of the name of soldiers. They are much more powerful than the skeleton soldiers with cannon fodder. As Cheng Yang thought before, the weakest is the existence of the late third order.

 Chapter 569

    Different from the skeleton soldiers and zombie communities that Cheng Yang met before, although the weakest of these skeleton soldiers is the late third stage, it does not mean that the latter stage is the main force of skeleton soldiers.


    On the contrary, the number of skeleton soldiers in the late third stage is not large, but the ones who really take on the main force are the ones at the top of the third order.


    At least this group of skeleton soldiers is like this. Among the more than 50 skeleton soldiers, there are only about ten in the later stage of the third stage, and about 40 at the top of the third stage.


    In the past 40 years, the first three peaks of the monster group are absolutely the ones Cheng Yang had never dared to think about. How can such a group compete with each other?


    The only thing that makes Cheng Yang feel lucky is that there seems to be no leader level monster in this team. This may be a special case of the skeleton warrior team, or it may be that the skeleton warrior team is just like this.


    Obviously, if there is a leader level monster in such a skeleton warrior team, then its strength should be at the beginning of the fourth level. If the other side has any ability to fight beyond the level, it will be a very difficult battle to wait for Cheng Yang.


    Just imagine that the most powerful zombie community that Cheng Yang met before was just a zombie leader who was equivalent to ordinary fourth level medium-term strength. Now it is just an ordinary skeleton soldier team. How amazing it would be if there were such a powerful leader?


    From the previous mission introduction, we can see that the skeleton soldiers, zombies, skeleton warriors and black warriors listed in the previous mission should be ranked from low to high in terms of strength. If skeleton soldiers are so abnormal, how powerful are the black warriors behind?


    Thinking of this, Cheng Yang''s face changed a little.


    He suddenly felt that it was really unwise for him to rush into the border mission space this time. At that time, I was chased and killed by the monster, and then I would use the ablation skill to escape, but I didn''t expect to fall into such a predicament.


    Cheng Yang is very confident to get out of this space. After all, there is no time limit for the completion of the border task of this country. However, the key is that he is not a bachelor, but also the Lord of Luofeng town.


    Although it doesn''t matter if he is absent from the territory for a few days on weekdays, it seems that he is not very important, but he also knows that if he disappears from the territory for too long, the consequences will be absolutely serious.


    Cheng Yang carefully considered the attributes of these skeleton soldiers, and found that they had a lot in common with skeleton soldiers.


    First of all, their blood volume is not high. Even the skeleton soldiers at the top of the third level are not much different from the zombies in the middle of the third level, and the same is true for their defense. The only trouble is the speed and power of these guys.


    In terms of attributes, these guys are faster than themselves, but when it comes to dodge and physical flexibility in real combat, they don''t think they will lose. As for attack power, the attack power of these three-level peak skeleton soldiers has nearly 6000.


    To be sure, Cheng Yang''s current strength has been able to single out the demonized beasts in the later stage of the fourth level. Compared with the demonized beasts in the later stage of the fourth stage, these skeleton soldiers are still much weaker. But obviously, these guys don''t have any chivalry, and they don''t have the idea of fighting against him. As long as Cheng Yang shows up, these guys are definitely swarming forward.


    "Let''s try to find out." Cheng Yang grits his teeth, and does not intend to wait for his ablation skills to cool down, and directly rushes to the group of skeleton soldiers.


    The skeleton soldiers immediately found Cheng Yang, and they made an action that made Cheng Yang extremely depressed. The originally scattered formation of the team moved instantly. Some soldiers with bone shields quickly advanced and quickly formed the shield wall. At the same time, the guy with bone bow quickly retreated and hid behind these skeleton soldiers.


    "Formation! These guys know how to use formation Cheng Yang''s heart is choked and bent, is this still a skeleton frame?


    It''s too late for Cheng Yang to stop at this time. More than ten arrows cut through the sky and shoot directly at Cheng Yang.


    Danger!


    Cheng Yang has never felt so dangerous. How similar is that feeling to the situation when he was attacked by a demon bird in the previous life?


    At this moment, Cheng Yang''s brain runs at a high speed. The arc of the arrow in the air appears in his mind. His body twists in a strange posture, and his feet can only see a piece of phantom.


    One arrow after another passes through the phantom of Cheng Yang''s body. Each time, it seems that he wants to hit Cheng Yang, but the other side narrowly evades it.


    After the arrow attack, Cheng Yang feels that his vest is a little chilly, which is the sweat that is scared out. To tell you the truth, in the situation just now, he was not sure that he could escape these attacks. Even if he starts all over again now, he still has no absolute confidence to do it.


    However, this is not to say that his safety is entirely due to luck. If he had not experienced countless battles and faced numerous powerful enemies in his daily life, he would not have easily evaded all the attacks just now.


    If Cheng Yang can enter the state just now freely one day, his combat effectiveness will definitely double. Even under the condition of the same attribute now, it is not a problem to pass the Blue Tower layer.


    It''s just that it''s not easy, it''s even hard to do it.Just now, Cheng Yang was in the mood of finding the target. In the past, he felt that his fighting skills had reached a kind of subversion, but now he found that he was still far from perfect.


    After dodging the first round of arrow attack, Cheng Yang''s heart suddenly became calm.


    If the skeletons are close to each other, how can they attack each other in such a special situation?


    But in the blink of an eye, Cheng Yang rushed to the soldiers with shield bones, raised his sword and chopped at each other''s bodies.


    Now Cheng Yang has mastered the skills of soldiers. For ordinary people, ice swordsmanship is a fixed action skill, but for Cheng Yang, it is more like a state attachment. As for how to use it, it is his own intention. The only thing that can''t be changed is the attack cooldown of ice sword.


    With a sword, half of the blood of the skeleton warrior was cut off, and the skeleton soldier also raised his black bone sword and chopped heavily at Cheng Yang.


    At the same time, the two skeleton soldiers on both sides are not idle. They turn around and directly surround Cheng Yang. The sharp blade constantly greets Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang''s body moves quickly, nimbly avoiding the other side''s attack. Although the thrilling experience just now can''t be copied, it has also benefited him a lot. For example, it should be difficult to avoid three skeleton soldiers who attack faster than themselves, but now it seems that he is very skillful.


    However, Cheng Yang did not feel relaxed, after all, this state can not be sustained, this is a test of the spirit and will, too long enough to make people collapse.


    "Kill!" Cheng Yang did not hesitate to cut out a sword. Before that, he had already been hit by a sword. Now Cheng Yang''s sword directly kills the opponent''s final life value, and the skeleton soldiers become a pile of real bones.


    The skeleton soldier had just died, and another skeleton soldier replaced him. The intensity of the battle did not weaken at all.


    With the death of a skeleton soldier with only a shield, Cheng Yang''s expression became more and more dignified, because these skeleton soldiers were not dangerous to him, but more like shields. As long as these skeletal warriors stand around him, he doesn''t have to worry about the attacks of skeletal archers.


    But once all of these soldiers with shield bones are killed, it indicates that the archers in the distance can be powerful.


    More than a dozen skeletal archers, even if each of them only caused 5000 damage to him, were enough to kill him.


    "We have to find a way out." At the same time, Cheng Yang should be attacking the skeleton soldiers, while turning his brain quickly.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Yang''s heart moved, and he really thought of a feasible strategy.


    After the death of one skeleton soldier, Cheng Yang''s spirit was highly concentrated.


    With another sword, he killed a skeleton warrior, and now there are only two skeleton soldiers with shield swords left around. Cheng Yang''s body moves quickly and goes directly behind the skeleton soldier. Then the sword stabs him straight to the other side''s back.


    In front of them, Cheng Yang looks like a little bit of a big body, which is four meters high and more than one meter wide.


    Obviously, this is not the time for archers to attack, especially since these archers are not scattered in the battle just now, but are still gathering in their original formation.


    Originally, their formation also has its own advantages, at least don''t worry about being broken by Cheng Yang. But in this situation, this kind of formation has no advantage at all.


    Cheng Yang takes up his sword and kills the skeleton soldier with two swords. However, he is attacked by the skeleton soldier who follows him. After all, he is now using skeleton soldiers as a shield. His body movement is greatly restricted and it is difficult to avoid the attack of the other side.


    After the remaining skeleton soldiers are killed by Cheng Yang with the same tactics, Cheng Yang is finally exposed to the attack of skeleton archers.


    "Whoosh..." A series of broken wind came, and the arrows shot at Cheng Yang like a meteor.


    The speed of the arrow is extremely fast, and the coverage is relatively wide. Unless Cheng Yang reappears the miracle just now, he will be shot at least four or five.


    Four or five arrows may not kill Cheng Yang, but it is no problem to kill half of his magic power value. With the strength of these arrows, he can definitely be prevented from going on.


    Once there is no charge advantage, he becomes a live target.


    This is also the wisdom of these skeletal archers. If all the arrows go straight to Cheng Yang, once they hit, they will directly kill the other side. But what if the other side avoided it? I''m afraid it won''t hurt.


    While scattering attack reduces the lethality per unit area, it increases the coverage and makes it difficult for the enemy to avoid.


    Unless he retreats, it''s a dead end.

 Chapter 570

    In the face of such a dangerous situation, Cheng Yang is calm, watching the arrows hit, a two meter square gray stone appeared in front of him, directly facing the several arrows were blocked.


    As for the rest of the arrows, originally just to block Cheng Yang''s retreat, now Cheng Yang has not retreated at all. They naturally rub Cheng Yang''s body and shoot out.


    Taking advantage of the interval time in the middle, Cheng Yang''s body slightly to one side, bypasses the boulder, and continues to rush forward.


    It is undeniable that Cheng Yang''s speed has been greatly reduced by the boulder''s obstruction, but the distance that he had to reach in the blink of an eye took a longer time, making him have to face the second round attack of skeletal archers.


    "Stop again!" Cheng Yang a sneer, it is a huge stone block in front of him.


    These boulders are naturally moved out of the storage space. For anyone, the nerve response speed is definitely much faster than the physical activity speed. But releasing something from the storage ring is just a matter between ideas, which can naturally block the arrow.


    At this moment, Cheng Yang finally rushed to the skeleton archer.


    If the magician can still rely on some state skills to escape after being close, then the archer is more tragic. Such long-range attacks are close to each other, and they are basically doomed to their tragedy.


    Of course, these skeletal archers are not easy to deal with. Although they are long-range professionals, they can not be ignored that they have the strength of third-order later stage or third-order peak.


    With a sword, Cheng Yang first learned about the life of archers in the late third stage. At the same time, there are two skeletons in the rear. The archers are ready to bend their bows to shoot at Cheng Yang. They can move away from Cheng Yang, who is sensitive to danger, so that these archers have to make changes at the same time.


    In fact, no matter the arrow or the close combat weapon, the way to avoid is the same. As long as we find the law of attack and make accurate prediction, we can effectively avoid it.


    However, it is obviously unrealistic to avoid all the attacks of the other side in the team of more than ten skeleton archers, and Cheng Yang has to make some bad.


    At the moment when he dodged the attack of two skeletal archers, a large piece of stone appeared out of thin air, making many obstacles on the original flat ground. These obstacles are distributed regularly, with Chengyang as the center, within a radius of tens of meters, just surrounding all the skeletal archers.


    At the moment of the appearance of the boulders, Cheng Yang''s body instantly moves away from the original place, so as to avoid being predicted by the skeleton archers and then surrounded by the other side.


    These stones are not very big, especially compared with the body of skeleton soldiers. Cheng Yang did not intend to use these stones to break down the archers. He just wanted to provide some shelter for himself.


    With these stones, Cheng Yang doesn''t have to worry about being attacked by enemies in all directions. With his rapid movement in the stone array, his sword attacks everywhere, and one by one the skeleton archers die in his hands.


    The process of fighting is not fierce, even easier than killing those skeleton soldiers with shield just now.


    When the last skeleton Archer was cut into a dead bone, Cheng Yang breathed a long sigh of relief, and at the same time, he felt that his body was tired, which was a manifestation of energy and physical overdraft.


    The battle just now was too thrilling and exciting. If you hadn''t concentrated on your whole mind, you might have explained it here. Even so, at the end of the battle, you have very little magic power left. Most of the loss is caused by the archers. It has to be said that these remote classes are really hard to deal with.


    Cheng yangdrop sat on the ground, took out a large number of magic potions, and began to take them. Although the recovery effect of using pills is better, Cheng Yang didn''t buy many pills last time. It''s a life-saving thing for him. I don''t know when to finish the border mission of this country. If you can use less pills, you should use less. Otherwise, it will be too late to regret when we need help.


    Taking advantage of this time, Cheng Yang carefully summed up the fight just now, which is some of the problems he had to consider, because in the next time, he did not know how many battles he needed to face just now. If he did not have complete preparation, he would die.


    At this time, Cheng Yang didn''t think about the unfinished task of killing zombies. Now, the top priority is to find enough skeleton soldiers and improve his training progress after killing, so as to promote himself to higher division level as soon as possible, so that he can finish the task.


    Otherwise, with Cheng Yang''s current strength, if facing the black warrior who is more powerful than the skeleton warrior, I''m afraid he has no chance to win.


    Fortunately, after the battle of killing zombies before and after the battle of killing skeleton soldiers, his cultivation progress increased by about 4% again.


    According to the situation of killing skeleton soldiers just now, these guys are more helpful to improve their cultivation progress. Basically, killing a dozen or so skeleton soldiers at the third level can improve their cultivation progress by 0.1%. That is to say, as long as you can kill less than 400 skeleton soldiers, you can be promoted to higher division level.However, the skeleton soldiers are not so easy to kill. The group of skeleton soldiers just now was only 40 or 50. Cheng Yang had already fought so hard. If the scale was larger, it would be more troublesome.


    Looking back on the battle just now, the stone undoubtedly played a very important role.


    But the defects are not without, first of all, the blocks of those stones are not very big, and the maximum is two meters square. Although such a stone can block the attack of the arrow, it is not impossible to smash it with the strength of those skeleton soldiers.


    At the same time, the two meter square stone is not as big as the skeleton soldier''s size, and the blocking effect on his sight is weak. If we can replace the stone with a square of four or five meters, it will be more appropriate.


    But even if it is four meters square stone, the volume is more than 100 cubic meters, such a stone is absolutely not ordinary people can move. Although Cheng Yang''s strength is amazing, it is basically impossible for him to lift more than 100 cubic meters of stone.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, the stones mined by stonemasons in the territory are only two meters square, and the larger stones are of no practical value.


    Now Cheng Yang wants to get bigger stones. It is obviously impossible for Cheng Yang to mine by himself. Although there are stone resources everywhere, who makes his deputy alchemist?


    Since it can not be re mined, it can only from the original stone to think of a way.


    For example, the stones that were thrown away before should be picked up naturally.


    In some stones attacked by skeletal archers, Cheng Yang can even see some holes, which are naturally shot by arrows.


    Cheng Yang observed these stones, they are very regular, if you can make four pieces into one, it can meet the requirements of Cheng Yang. But how can such huge stones make them merge with each other?


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang''s heart is happy, he thought of a fairly good method.


    I don''t need to let these stones blend together, as long as they are tied together with a strong rope, it is enough to use.


    If it''s before the end of the day, there may not be many ropes that can hold hundreds of tons of weight, but under the doomsday rules, such a body is not rare. For example, the blood dragon silk used by Cheng Yang before is abundant in Cheng Yang''s storage rings.


    Since the last time Cheng Yang came out of the abandoned land, he specially put a lot of things in his storage ring. After all, he has a storage ring of 100000 cubic meters. It is a crime not to make good use of it.


    He knows better than others that his own combat effectiveness is an integral part of his own strength, but in some cases, with the help of foreign objects, he can play a better role, and sometimes even save lives. For example, when Cheng Yang was surrounded by countless skeleton soldiers in the abandoned land, if there were not a large number of high-grade stones in his storage ring, he might not have lived today.


    As for the blood dragon silk, Cheng Yang not only reserved, but also made some improvements. He made the invisible silk into a rope with the thickness of a little finger, and the length reached tens of thousands of meters. Such a rope, not to mention that it is used to fix a hundred tons of weight, is to lift a thousand tons of things, and there is no problem at all.


    If you use such a rope to bind the four stones together, you don''t worry about being broken by the skeleton soldiers.


    Thinking of doing it, Cheng Yang took out the fire dragon silk rope in situ, and first made it grow into short and consistent ropes with fire. A total of about 300 pieces were distributed. Then select the best quality stone from the storage ring and fix it.


    This is a very time-consuming work, and can not make mistakes, he also patiently piled up one by one.


    One day later, Cheng Yang finally ran out of all the ropes. A total of 300 huge stones were finally made. Cheng Yang did not delay, directly put them into the storage ring.


    He can''t wait to find the skeleton warriors to test the effects.


    Less than five or six kilometers away, Cheng Yang found another group of skeleton soldiers, similar in size to those previously encountered. Even the combat power configuration is basically the same.


    Cheng Yang did not hesitate, directly rushed up.


    With previous combat experience, he avoided the first round of skeletal archers with the cover of small stones.


    When he rushed into the group of skeleton soldiers, more than 100 stones were immediately released and spread into a stone array.


    These stones fall in very elegant directions, with a distance of less than two meters. He can walk freely in it, but the tall skeleton soldiers can only just pass through.


    This has a very significant advantage, Cheng Yang only needs to face the attack of two skeleton soldiers at the same time, without fear of being surrounded.

 Chapter 571

    With the help of these huge stones, he killed more than 40 skeleton soldiers at no cost, and his training progress was increased by 0.4%.


    As he fought, he summed up how to make better use of these things.


    In the next round of battle, Cheng Yang directly rushes up to trap the skeleton archers, quickly exterminates them, and then faces the skeleton soldiers with shield swords alone, which is much easier.


    Even without those stones, Cheng Yang could face the attack of these close combat skeleton soldiers.


    If not for the skeletal archers, Cheng Yang would be more willing to face these skeletal warriors. For Cheng Yang, zombies are more difficult to deal with than these guys, because zombies have corpse poison, their blood volume is not very thick, once poisoned, it can be dangerous.


    However, skeleton warriors don''t need to worry about this. They don''t even have the special effects of attack. Besides being more powerful, they have nothing to recommend.


    ¡­¡­


    The movement of the third main force of Luofeng town is very confidential, and directly uses the orc village.


    The State Army directly issued an order. First, a lot of temporary military management areas were set aside in Nanhu province to prohibit any non military personnel from entering. After the third main force left Nanhu province through the orc village, these military restricted areas were lifted.


    When the army arrived in Shaanxi Province, the army immediately joined the first and second main forces, and this action did not arouse other people''s attention.


    Three days later, TAN Chao successfully entered the Cloud City, and then began to secretly explore the situation in the main city of Cloud City.


    In only half a day, TAN Chao found out the situation of Cloud City. After all, it was not a complicated thing.


    What TAN Chao needs to do is to find a force with low identity with the capital power, and this force must occupy a field station. Obviously, in Cloud City, there are forces that meet this standard.


    This is a force developed by the former Cloud City Chamber of Commerce. Its strength can only rank third in Cloud City, which is not strong, but also not weak. In a main city, it is impossible for weak forces to occupy the field.


    Gao Jianyun is having a headache these days. After all, he does not belong to the system. Now that the capital forces are pressing on Xishan Province, I am afraid that the whole province will fall into the hands of the capital forces. Will they still be able to maintain their present status?


    When TAN Chao went to Gao Jianyun, the leader of Yuncheng commercial League, his expression was very wonderful. Because the way TAN Chao appeared was too weird, he came out directly in front of Gao Jianyun.


    At the moment, Gao Jianyun is working alone in his office. If it wasn''t for the main city area, he was really worried that his life would be in danger.


    "You are Gao Jianyun?" TAN Chao said straight to the point.


    Gao Jianyun is also a person who has seen the world. His expression soon eased down and said, "I am Gao Jianyun. I don''t know if you are..."


    Obviously, he couldn''t imagine who TAN Chao was, or which power he represented? Now stealth skills in the world is not a secret, has stealth skills in the number of people.


    TAN Chao naturally pulled a chair from the side, sat down and said, "my name is TAN Chao. Maybe you don''t know my name, but you must have heard of my boss''s name, Cheng Yang, Lord of Luofeng town."


    There was a glimmer of color in Gao Jianyun''s eyes. He really didn''t expect that people in Luofeng town would find themselves at this time.


    Gao Jianyang had thought of using Luofeng town to fight against the capital forces before, but he felt that Luofeng town was unlikely to directly confront the capital forces. After all, the capital still represents orthodoxy, and its strength is not weak. At present, there are still a large number of regions in the country which are in a state of division. Luofeng town does not need to stand on the opposite side of the capital at this crucial point. This can be seen from Cheng Yang''s appointment to the capital.


    The situation of these days seems to confirm this point. The capital forces marched into Xishan Province, but the Luofeng Town army stayed in Shaanxi Province, and had no intention of getting involved in this muddy water.


    Now TAN Chao suddenly appeared in front of Gao Jianyun, which naturally shocked him.


    However, he did not show his emotions. He was very clear that what he could achieve in the future depends on this confrontation.


    "I didn''t expect it was the special envoy of Luofeng town to come, but I was rude to someone else." Gao Jianyun immediately got up and extended his hand to TAN Chao, showing his welcome to TAN Chao.


    TAN Chao didn''t put on airs. He got up and shook hands with the other party. He said, "President Gao, we are all smart people. Do you know why I came to you?"


    Gao Jianyun pretended to be stupid and said, "this Please redeem someone who is stupid. I really don''t know why Mr. Tan is here. "


    TAN Chao raised his mouth and said, "in that case, I don''t need to stay here. I think some people in Cloud City are willing to cooperate with us in Luofeng town." After that, TAN Chao got up and left.


    Gao Jianyun was a little silly at the moment. He didn''t expect that TAN Chao would be so straightforward. Before he saw that the other side was young, he was still a little contemptuous, and he was ready to fight for more interests for himself. Now it seems that TAN Chao is not an easy person to deal with.Just now, Mr. Tan said, "I don''t want to say anything about it. It''s not related to the fact that some people have entered the capital, is it because they have too much power to speculate? "


    TAN Chao stopped, sat down again in the chair, and said, "it seems that President Gao is also an understanding person. I don''t want to say much. Today I come to negotiate with you on behalf of Luofeng town. There is only one purpose and condition. I don''t want to say the purpose. I believe you are also very clear. The condition given is that President Gao will be the first governor of Yuncheng Prefecture. "


    Gao Jianyun was overjoyed, but then he understood the meaning of TAN Chao''s words, and became a little nervous.


    TAN Chao saw what Gao Jianyun was worried about, and said with a smile: "President Gao is also the leader of one side of the power now. I think the reason is clear. Although Luofeng town is powerful, it is impossible to hand over the land of a state to an incompetent person. And President Gao can have the ability now. I think he is not a person without ability. "


    Gao Jianyun was silent for a long time and said, "well, I think I am qualified to be the governor of this state. If I can''t do it at that time and I don''t need to be dismissed, I''ll take the initiative to leave. "


    When it comes to this, there is no suspense behind it. Gao Jianyun immediately left the main city of Cloud City with TAN Chao.


    Their actions were so covert that no one else noticed them.


    Half an hour later, Feiyun village, a field station occupied by Yuncheng commercial League, changed its ownership. Although this matter has not been known to outsiders for the time being, it can not be concealed for a long time. After all, the leading people of Feiyun village have become the leaders of Luofeng town.


    There are hundreds of thousands of people in Feiyun village. Each of them knows his own identity change. How can such a big thing be kept secret?


    Since he expected this result, TAN Chao naturally didn''t have to cover it up. He directly preached to the territory. An official road was built between Shaanxi Province and Yuncheng City.


    Then, the three prefectural divisions originally stationed in Beihu province immediately moved to Yuncheng.


    Not only that, Luofeng town north line master lineup also through the transmission of gems to the Cloud City, in case of accidents.


    The news of Luofeng town sending troops to Cloud City swept the whole forum like a storm, especially in China, which almost all paid attention to. For any Chinese, it is a matter of fate.


    However, for most Chinese people, it is like watching a play. After all, the direction of the two forces is not up to them. The only thing they can do is to wait and see and accept the final result. What''s more, the area under the control of the two forces is only a small part of Huaxia, which has no direct relationship with many people.


    But for those in Xishan Province, it''s a tangle.


    As long as you are not a fool, you can see that Xishan province has become a fighting field between the capital forces and Luofeng town. If both sides maintain restraint, it will be Xishan province that will bear the brunt in case of conflict. It will certainly face the fire of war here.


    In today''s troubled times, human beings have been struggling under the persecution of demonized animals. It is hard to say how many people will survive if they experience this man-made disaster.


    It is also a very complicated matter as to who will eventually fall into the hands of Xishan Province, or which power they are willing to accept. Some people feel that the power of the capital represents the orthodoxy of the world, and they are satisfied with their life before the end of the day, so they naturally accept the rule of the capital forces. However, some people understand the power of Luofeng Town, and also know that the world is an era of respect for the strong, so they have a higher acceptance of Luofeng town.


    If we say who is most angry now, there is no higher level of power in the capital.


    They were planning to send troops to Xishan province. They also thought that Luofeng town would not let their own side take Xishan Province in their pocket. However, they also held a thought, or a speculation, that Cheng Yang might bypass Xishan province for the sake of the whole human being because he did not want to have a direct conflict between the two forces. This can be seen from his acceptance of the appointment of the capital forces.


    If Cheng Yangzhen was a very independent person, then the other party might directly choose to refuse the appointment at the beginning, and then completely stood opposite to the power of the capital. Since the other side has not done so, it shows that Cheng Yang still has a great view of the overall situation.


    The events in the next few days seem to confirm this point. The capital forces sent troops to Xishan province and Luofeng town did not make any response. This almost made them think that Luofeng town had given up its control of Xishan province.


    However, now Luofeng town has suddenly stepped into Cloud City and built an official road connecting Shaanxi Province and Yuncheng City. Its intention to enter Xishan province is very obvious.

 Chapter 572

    The leaders of the capital gathered to discuss how to deal with the military intervention of Luofeng town.


    Many people are angry to fight with Luofeng town and vow to overthrow the power of Luofeng town. However, more people understand the strength of Luofeng town and know that it is not wise to have a conflict with Luofeng town at present. Therefore, they propose to contact Luofeng town as much as possible to see if the differences between the two forces can be resolved through negotiation.


    But in the eyes of those hardliners, negotiation is impossible. As the original owner of this land, he should negotiate with a new force. Isn''t this a compromise? It''s just like a rich family who has to give in to an upstart the year before last, which is very difficult to accept emotionally.


    The debate between the two sides is so rampant that no conclusion can be reached for a moment.


    Just when Chief Li was also worried about how to solve the problem, a messenger trotted in and said a shocking news to them.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the official staff of Luofeng town sent a post on the forum to explain the occupation of Cloud City." Gasped the herald.


    The crowd is one Leng, Li Lao urgently way: "talk about, that Luofeng town is how to say?"


    The Herald said: "Luofeng town said that they learned that the capital forces had sent troops to Xishan Province, and the former capital city of Xishan province had been occupied by orcs. They were worried that we could not confront the orc forces in the original city. Therefore, they sent troops to occupy Yuncheng in order to send troops to the original city and exterminate the orcs. If we have the ability to wipe out the orcs in the original city, they will only remain vigilant in Cloud City. "


    "This..." Some people haven''t turned their heads.


    However, he had to admit that with the strength of the capital''s forces, he was not sure that he could win over the orcs in the original city. Maybe even if we win in the end, it can only be regarded as a tragic victory.


    Old Liu directly said with a black face: "this Luofeng town also looks down on people? Are we still afraid of tens of thousands of orcs? They are worried about us instead of the orcs in South Lake province. They are worried about us


    Gu Yuan said calmly: "everyone, this is just an excuse for Luofeng town. When they stated these things on the forum, they implied a message to us. First, they said that they had occupied the Cloud City, and they did not intend to let us die. Second, they also said that they did not want to continue to occupy more areas of Xishan Province, but also to reassure us. "


    "Who knows if they have the idea of occupying the whole territory of Xishan province?" Liu laomingxian was full of anger at the behavior of Luofeng town and said: "so far, which time has the army of Luofeng town not occupied the whole territory of a province? Now that we have stepped into Xishan Province, how can we be willing to give up this big fat meat? I think they are probably saying this in order to paralyze us, let us relax our vigilance, and then quickly occupy Xishan province. Even Maybe the other side also wants to destroy our capital forces. "


    When Mr. Liu finished speaking, most of the people present were nervous.


    They all know the strength of Luofeng Town, which has been demonstrated by several previous wars. But at that time, Luofeng town was not adjacent to the capital, and there was no direct conflict of interest. Moreover, from the superficial situation at that time, the relationship between the capital forces and Luofeng town was not tense, so they did not think about the confrontation between the capital forces and Luofeng town.


    But now the two forces are really bordering. Although there are still some municipal areas separated, there is no provincial isolation zone after all. Any force on both sides is capable of attacking the other.


    If Luofeng town really wants to unify China, then the other side is likely to find an opportunity to wipe out the influence of the capital. For any new force in China, the capital power will be the biggest obstacle to the unification of the whole country.


    "Luofeng town will not do this now." Gu Yuan said with great certainty.


    Liu Laodao: "Why are you so sure?"


    Gu Yuan said: "based on what Luofeng town has done before, since the end of the day, any major deployment of Luofeng town has put the reduction of human losses in the first place. As long as you are careful, you can find that although the territory of Luofeng town has been expanded countless times and has experienced countless wars, the total casualties caused by all wars are not very large. "


    The king also had some doubts, and said, "it doesn''t mean anything? After all, Luofeng town has a strong strength. Every time, it forces the other party to surrender with absolute superiority, and the casualties are naturally small. If you meet someone who doesn''t admit defeat, the casualties will not be reduced. "


    Gu Yuan said: "if Luofeng town really started the war regardless of casualties, the area occupied by Luofeng town will not be only seven provinces, nor will it withdraw all the people in Tibet province and let the Territorial Army be at the forefront. Of course, this is not to put a high hat on Luofeng Town, but to state a fact. "


    Mr. Liu was about to say something more, but he was interrupted by Mr. Li. He only heard him say, "well, you don''t have to argue any more. I think there is some truth in Xiaogu''s words. In fact, no matter whether Luofeng town is ready to confront us head-on or not, we can only take passive measures. Instead of arguing about meaningless things here, we should think about what to do next. "


    Old Li''s prestige is still very enough, he said, Liu and others will not say more."In fact, I can roughly guess some ideas of Luofeng town." Gu Yuan said, "in fact, everyone knows that in the future, there must be an end between our capital forces and Luofeng Town, but this is not the most important contradiction at this stage. At present, the most important thing is to recover the whole China State and expel the orcs from the country. As for the final outcome of our two major forces, it is still too early to say. In this precarious doomsday world, who can guarantee what will happen tomorrow? Maybe even before we can recover the whole country, there will be greater contradictions, and then we will have to face stronger enemies. Or it is not impossible for one of our forces to be exterminated directly in the face of alien races. It''s better to put aside the dispute and solve the most important enemy first, rather than to show the chariots and horses and clarify the enemy and friend now. "


    Gu Yuan''s words brightened everyone''s eyes.


    Yeah! Whether it is Luofeng town or other forces, at least human beings are not? Whether it was occupied by Luofeng town or by the capital forces, it was impossible for China to completely wipe out the other forces. But once China becomes a foreign nation, all human beings in China will face the disaster of extinction.


    "Well, then we believe that once Luofeng town comes, Xishan province must win." Mr. Liu hesitated for a moment and said that all the people belonging to Liu''s department should be with him one after another.


    Even Liu Lao, who was opposed to it, did not argue. Naturally, the rest of the people did not say much.


    There is no lack of intelligent people here. Gu Yuan only said part of his words just now. They can also understand the deeper meaning of the real intention of Luofeng town.


    It is true that the capital forces are on guard against Luofeng Town, and why has Luofeng town failed to guard against the capital forces? The more important purpose of the other party''s occupation of Cloud City is to form a deterrent to the capital forces.


    At the same time, the high-level of the Beijing forces held a meeting to discuss, and the army under his command finally entered the territory of Xishan province.


    Before the news of the capital forces marching into Xishan Province, the senior leaders of the major forces in Xishan province were basically ready to meet the capital forces. For these forces in the main city, the power of the capital city is just a giant.


    However, when the wind turned, Luofeng town even got involved in Xishan Province, which made these forces extremely entangled. Is this to maintain neutrality? Or choose one side to join? Fortunately, Luofeng town made a statement on the forum, so that they don''t need to worry about this issue.


    Therefore, when the capital forces entered Xishan Province, they did not encounter too many obstacles, so they took over the first municipal area.


    At the same time, Yu Kai and others summoned the leaders of various forces in the former Yuncheng City, directly issued an ultimatum to them to surrender, and showed the powerful force of Luofeng town.


    Since the establishment of the official way, these forces knew that they could not stop the attack of Luofeng town. Although some people also wanted to prevent Luofeng town from taking over the city, they finally succumbed to the strong pressure brought by Yu Kai and others.


    After Luofeng town completely controlled the Cloud City, it opened the channel between Cloud City and Shaanxi Province, allowing war personnel to flow freely. For a time, countless soldiers from cloud city entered Shaanxi Province through official channels, and then went to the places they wanted to go.


    It''s not unreasonable for them to choose this way. Who makes the Cloud City a place of right and wrong? Ghost knows whether the capital force and Luofeng town will break out here in the future. A gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall. Everyone knows this truth.


    Of course, there are also forces of war personnel from the territory of Luofeng town to make a living here. With the increase of personnel flow, Luofeng town has further strengthened its control over Cloud City.


    ¡­¡­


    After Yu Kai and others arrived in Dayun City, TAN Chao left immediately. He also needed to go to the original city to look for training notes that might exist there.


    A few days ago, the original city was occupied by the orcs. After the tragic war, the coalition forces of the major forces in the original city withdrew from the provincial area and tried their best to open a channel. The cultivation notes there naturally disappeared.


    But the channels in the other three directions are still sealed, and TAN Chao''s target is exactly those places.


    He had to hurry up. No matter whether he was captured by orcs or humans, the cultivation notes had no part of his own.


    As for the matter that the army of Luofeng town sent troops to Mongolia Province, TAN Chao didn''t have to worry about it. Now, among the five major armies in Luofeng Town, there are more and more small masters who are promoted to the middle rank scholar level, and there is no big problem in dealing with the monsters in the provincial isolation zone.


    At the moment, the three main forces of the north line army of Luofeng town have been pulled out and entered the provincial isolation zone. Compared with the initial deployment of troops from the southern line to Nanhu Province, the action of the Northern Line army did not attract much attention.

 Chapter 573

    The fourth and fifth main forces and Guard regiments of the southern line army of Luofeng town are not idle at the moment.


    Since the third main force was transferred from Nanhu Province, they began to plan a counterattack against the sand city.


    Now Shacheng city has been under the control of the orcs for nearly a month. No one can tell how large the orcs are.


    In the past, we would definitely send someone to find out the situation inside, and then the army would move.


    But now the strength of Luofeng town is not what it used to be. The powerful military force has brought them great confidence. For attacking the orcs, they are not as timid as they were when they faced the orcs in Wucheng.


    However, this counter attack on the sand city is different from the previous battles. This time, they not only have to face the powerful orcs, but they are still crouching in the fortress, which is much more difficult than the previous battles with orcs in the wild.


    Since the last change in the rules of heaven and earth, the durability properties of buildings have changed. Although the values are the same, the effects are quite different. Take the wall for example, its durability is that each section has a fixed durability value. If the durability value of this section is removed, the small section of the fence will collapse.


    The same is true of fortresses. Therefore, it is much more difficult to break through fortresses than before.


    However, Chu Qiang and others are not particularly worried. Now all four channels in Beihu province are occupied by the orcs, and all of them have built fortresses. The four fortresses are so far apart from each other that it is difficult to keep watch on each other. This also made the other side have to divide into four lines, defending four fortresses respectively.


    In this way, Chu Qiang and others have to face up to 120000 orcs at the same time. If the other side does not attach great importance to the fortress, the number may even be less than 10000.


    The fortress on the east side of Shacheng city was chosen as the target by Chu Qiang and others, where the terrain was slightly flat and suitable for surprise attack.


    After making all the arrangements, Chu Qiang directly led the army to the place 50 kilometers away from the fortress, which was also to prepare for the discovery of the eagle body than the orcs.


    After that, Chu Qiang took the guards first step and rode his horse to the fortress. The elite of the two main forces in the rear also followed on horseback.


    For these blue maned horses, the distance of 50 km is only a few minutes, and they are even faster than the eagle flying in the air. Therefore, Chu Qiang and others are not worried that they will be found by the orcs, so they are prepared in advance.


    Two thousand soldiers of medium rank rank rank came to the city wall without any hesitation. Hundreds of magicians took the lead, and burst flames directly covered a section of the wall of the other side, and completely emptied the orcs on that wall.


    Although these war personnel are only middle-level scholars, they are members of the guard regiment. They are not only greatly increased by the professional statues of Luofeng Town, but also have first-class support in terms of equipment and pills. It can be said that the attack power of these magicians is close to the ordinary second-order peak demonized beast.


    The orcs responded quickly. When they found out where the enemy was, they immediately sounded the drum of war, and countless orcs began to take action to fight back at the guards.


    However, due to the sudden incident, the cooperation and merger between them were not particularly tacit, so it was basically impossible to kill each other when they could not volley the members of the guard group. Although the arrows were flying in the air, none of the officers in Luofeng town fell down.


    "Dismount! Target wall Chu Qiang a big drink, all the people immediately jump off the horse''s back, and then toward the wall of the city.


    The left horse is very spiritual, and quickly ran out of the battlefield, waiting quietly outside.


    The walls of these fortresses are only about six meters long, which is limited for Chu Qiang, who are the lowest rank division level war personnel. Chu Qiang should jump on the city wall first, and the heavy shield directly smashes an early Orc of the second level, and kills it instantly.


    Members of the guards in the back also quickly rushed into the fortress, and even the priests Liu Xiyue rushed over.


    The battle on the wall of the fierce, countless orcs rushed up one after another, but fell under the attack of Chu Qiang and others. As the opening of the wall became larger and larger, the orcs were unable to recover.


    The number of orcs in this fortress is not very large. It is only a little more than 10000. Most of them are orcs in the early stage of the second stage, and less than 2000 are in the middle stage of the second stage. Such strength, and how to resist the fierce Luofeng town guards?


    In the middle of the battle, the elite of the fourth and fifth main forces of Luofeng town arrived one after another, directly crushing the will of the orcs. In less than half an hour, the fortress fell and no orcs fled.


    Luofeng town won the first battle, but Chu Qiang did not intend to stop. The reason why they chose this fortress to attack was not a random decision, but because there was a field station about 20 kilometers west of the fortress, which was also one of the wild sites controlled by the orcs in the Shacheng area.


    It is only by occupying a field station in the Shacheng area that the orcs will be seriously damaged. This will not only annihilate a large number of orcs'' living power, but also weaken their hematopoietic function.At the moment, the two main forces have all come to the fortress. At the command of Chu Qiang, the army rushes into the Shacheng area like a torrent.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Yang is very excited at the moment, because just one second ago, he successfully broke through the middle level division level and reached the high level division level.


    Under the super bonus of level 4 ice dragon blood, Cheng Yang''s attribute has been improved by leaps and bounds again. Although the 80% attribute improvement is only for the basic attribute, but to Cheng Yang''s super attribute, it is also very considerable.


    At the same time, Cheng Yang also got 2560 free attribute points, which he did not hesitate to add to the magic attack.


    That kind of incomparably powerful feeling again impacts Cheng Yang''s mind, his attack power directly breaks through 40000 points in this instant.


    Cheng Yang is definitely the first time to see the attack power of 40000 points. Even a fool can understand its strength when he hears the 40000 point attack power.


    Now, even if Cheng Yang uses ordinary attack, he can almost kill the skeleton soldiers in the later stage of the third level. If he uses his skills, even the skeleton soldiers at the top of the third level can also kill them in seconds.


    This promotion will undoubtedly make Chengyang''s next battle much easier.


    He roughly calculated that his attack power of 40000 points, plus the 160% attack power bonus of level 6 ice sword, and the 20% damage caused by blood vessels, his damage steadily exceeded 70000. If the zombie group had the current attribute when facing the zombie group, there was no need to deploy any strategy and tactics. The zombie leader could kill the zombie leader instantly.


    Of course, after this upgrade, Cheng Yang''s other attributes are not as powerful as attacks. To some extent, Cheng Yang''s other attributes have become his short board. In addition to magic energy, Cheng Yang''s other attributes are basically equivalent to the demonized beast in the late third level. If he faces a more powerful existence in the future, these short boards will seriously affect his combat effectiveness.


    However, there is no way out. If Cheng Yang wants to complete the border task of this country as soon as possible, he must enhance the efficiency of killing the enemy. The best way to increase the efficiency is to increase the attack power.


    Fortunately, these days, his alchemist career level has finally reached level 11, which is a step closer to the goal of level 12.


    Cheng Yang also wanted to do well. As long as he could grow to level 12, he would immediately start refining pills with increased attributes. At the beginning, the effect of the second-order pills has been so strong, I think the third-order gold level pills can bring me surprise.


    At least, Cheng Yang can''t be strong in other aspects?


    As for whether he still has the ability to challenge the Blue Tower layer, Cheng Yang has no idea, but he estimates that it is unlikely. After all, the later the warfighter, the greater the growth rate of each level. Last time, he faced a high-level King level warfighter. Now if he challenges the Blue Tower layer again, he will face the top King level warfighter.


    Although there is only one rank difference in this, the difference in strength is very different. However, if you can permanently increase the attribute of the third level gold level pills, you may be able to challenge the green tower layer again.


    He has been in this space for 15 days, and Cheng Yang also has some worries. But now his own strength has been improved. I think Li Wanshan and others can also find this, which is equivalent to passing some of his own news back.


    Cheng Yang is now in a pile of dead bones. The battle just now promoted him to higher division level. He was so excited that he didn''t even clean the battlefield.


    As for the stones in the battlefield, Cheng Yang didn''t see the dead things again. These things may be useful, but they will never be of great value.


    This is the fourth day of Cheng Yang''s killing the skeleton soldiers. After countless battles, the stones bound with blood dragon silk rope have lost their original smoothness. Even some of the stones that have been hit hard have appeared cracks. It is estimated that before long, these stones will be broken and can no longer be used.


    Cheng Yang has a trace of happiness in his heart. Fortunately, he is now successfully promoted to the higher division level. Otherwise, if all the stones are broken before his promotion, how can the next battle continue? He doesn''t think he''s as lucky every time as he was when he first fought a skeleton warrior.


    After packing the stones, Cheng Yang once again set foot on the journey, and within a moment he met a group of 60 or 70 skeleton soldiers.


    A shield appears in Cheng Yang''s hand. As a double cultivation profession of magic and martial arts, Cheng Yang is not unfamiliar with the use of shields. Several arrows fired at Cheng Yang directly hit the shield.


    Cheng Yang is not affected at all, continue to move forward.

 Chapter 574

    Cheng Yang did not use shields in his previous battles with skeleton soldiers because his attack was not strong enough. At that time, his attack power was only 16000 points. If six or seven arrows hit the shield at the same time, it would be enough to shoot Cheng Yang upside down.


    But now it''s not the same. Cheng Yang''s physical attack power has reached 40000 points, and the transmission power of those arrows can''t be higher than him. In addition to worrying about the damage of the shield, Cheng Yang doesn''t have to worry about the impact of arrows on himself.


    The attack of skeleton archers lasted only one round, and Cheng Yang had already rushed into the hands of the orcs like a sheep into a tiger''s mouth. The sword in his hand was dancing rapidly, and the lights and shadows flashed by, and any skeleton soldier who was swept away instantly turned into a pile of dead bones.


    "Too strong!" Cheng Yang was shocked.


    A few minutes later, the battle is over, and Cheng Yang''s heart is filled with an unparalleled sense of achievement.


    His magic power value is close to 50000 points, but he only lost more than 30000 points in the first World War. This is an excellent news, because he did not use those stones this time, relying entirely on his real strength.


    "The skeleton warrior is no longer a threat, and I don''t know how powerful the Black Warrior will be." Cheng Yang murmured, worried.


    So far, there are only about 4000 skeleton soldiers killed by Cheng Yang, and half of the task has not been completed. Cheng Yang didn''t worry too much about the skeleton warrior leader he might encounter later.


    Cheng Yang looked at his attribute panel, and his cultivation progress has changed from 0% to 0.3%. This is the result of killing more than 70 skeleton soldiers just now.


    "It seems that the speed of improvement has slowed down a lot. Only about 30 skeleton soldiers can increase their training progress by 0.1%." Cheng Yang slightly lost, it seems that with the help of this task, it is difficult to upgrade the strength to a higher level.


    However, Cheng Yang soon returned to normal again. This task has made him earn a lot. After all, he is a high-level division level strength. Under normal circumstances, it will take several years or even decades to upgrade a small rank. Now he can do it in just over ten days. What''s not satisfactory?


    Next, Cheng Yang began to wander in the Gobi desert again. Now it has been around for more than ten days. I don''t know how long it will take to complete this task.


    If Cheng Yang is worried about the situation of the territory is a kind of psychological suffering, then these days all eat the dry food in the storage ring, that is a kind of physical torture.


    There is no way. There is not even a drop of water in this place. The monsters killed are either bone scaffolds or rotten corpses. They can''t be imported at all. Cheng Yang has no better choice but to eat dry food.


    Fortunately, Cheng Yang has prepared a lot of materials in the storage ring before. In any case, the time inside is still, and there is no need to worry about deterioration. This habit also saved his life. If he entered this forbidden space, he was not killed by monsters, but starved to death, which would be the biggest joke in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    With the gradual expansion of the capital''s power, Xinjiang Province, which is not in harmony with the capital, has finally made a new move. They did not know how to rely on any method. They even sent tens of thousands of troops to Haixi city in the northwest of Qinghai Province overnight.


    This is a collection of the most elite troops in Xinjiang province. With the forces of Haixi city which has not yet completed the reunification, it is simply unable to stop it.


    After occupying a field station, the army also built the official road from Xinjiang Province to Haixi city at the first time.


    With the establishment of this official road, numerous armies rushed out of Xinjiang Province and directly attacked Qingjiang province.


    For a time, all the leaders in Qinghai Province felt extremely worried.


    On the one hand, the influence of the town was not as good as that of the town before the fall of Beijing and Phoenix, and it did not pave the way for the future of Beijing and Phoenix.


    Just imagine, who is willing to accept the leadership of a force that is likely to be destroyed in the end?


    Therefore, when the army of Xinjiang Province went to Haixi City, the leaders of the main cities of Qinghai province began to discuss countermeasures, trying to find the pace to resist the invasion of Xinjiang forces.


    They even planned to annihilate the tens of thousands of troops from Xinjiang province who had entered the city.


    However, the reality gave the major forces in Haixi a loud slap in the face. The army of Xinjiang province did not stop their alliance. When they finally set up a million coalition forces to attack the level 1 town occupied by Xinjiang Province, they found that the combat effectiveness of their own army could not compete with each other.


    After a day''s work, the coalition forces of Haixi City dropped more than 100000 bodies, and had to withdraw dozens of miles to avoid the edge.


    Two or three days later, the army of Xinjiang Province entered Haixi city. In less than half a day, the whole area of Haixi city fell.


    The army of Xinjiang province did not intend to stop. They continued to push eastward and smash all forces that dared to block them.


    Almost all the Chinese state did not give much hope for the resistance of Qinghai Province. After all, Xinjiang province has integrated the power of the whole province, but Qinghai Province is still scattered. There is no comparability between the two. On the other hand, Xinjiang province has a forbidden area comparable to the Dragon forest, the Tali desert, which is rich in resources. Although the forces of Xinjiang Province have not even explored the periphery, the benefits are obvious.It can be said that the power of Xinjiang Province ranks in the top three of the whole Chinese state, while the Qing province can only be ranked at the bottom. The gap between the two can be seen from this.


    The fact is not much different from what people speculated. Two days later, the power of Xinjiang province came to the next city. These two big cities were in hand, which occupied nearly half of the whole area of Qinghai Province. Although the population of the remaining areas is relatively larger, it can not be compared with Xinjiang province.


    Both the capital forces and the high-level officials of Luofeng town have regarded Qing Province as the sphere of influence of Xinjiang province.


    Of course, this only refers to the current situation. It does not mean that these two forces have recognized the occupation of Qinghai Province by the forces of Xinjiang province. In the future, as long as they border with the forces of Xinjiang Province, a real war may break out.


    At the same time, Luofeng town finally showed its strong strength once again. The three main forces directly opened the channel to Mongolia Province, and quickly captured a city level main city area in the central part of Mongolia Province, which also opened the prelude to occupy Mongolia Province.


    As far as China is concerned, the largest provincial area is Xinjiang Province, but if we want to say that the provincial region with the largest span is Mongolia Province.


    If Shaanxi Province occupied by Luofeng town before is the throat of the whole China State, then Mongolia province is the main channel across the East and west regions of China. As long as Mongolia province is occupied, Hei province can be attacked in the East, Xinjiang Province in the west, and central China can be attacked in the south.


    Of course, the wide span also has its fatal weakness, that is, the need to defend the area is too much, easy to be attacked on all sides.


    However, this shortcoming did not make Luofeng town give up attacking Mongolia Province. They did not even regard it as a defect. This is the confidence of the senior management of Luofeng town in their own strength.


    They believe that in the whole country of Huaxia, there is no force that can shake the current strength advantage of Luofeng town. In this case, only Luofeng town takes the initiative to attack other forces, and the leaders of other forces will not attack the territory of Luofeng town unless their minds are caught in the door.


    Their only worry may be Xinjiang province. After all, it is a group of extreme forces that control Xinjiang province. Who knows what will happen to these guys?


    This fear is not fear, but attention. If the forces in Xinjiang really dare to take any action, Luofeng town will not mind its complete disintegration.


    At present, the situation in China is absolutely complicated. The three forces show their ferocious teeth and begin to annex provinces. Although there has not yet been a direct conflict among the three major forces, once the merger of domestic forces has been completed and they have not found any other outlet for their contradictions, I am afraid it will be the time for the outbreak of civil war.


    In fact, it is not only China, but also the rest of the world.


    With the improvement of their strength, the major countries have the power to break through the provincial isolation zone and start to expand their own territory. Compared with Luofeng Town, other countries are undoubtedly much simpler. Up to now, there are only one or two forces capable of breaking through the provincial isolation zone, and most of them are the original government forces.


    If Luofeng town did not exist in China, the situation would not be very different from other countries. But the reality is not so much. If Luofeng town exists, the capital forces have to face it seriously.


    These days, several state forces have upgraded their territory to level 2 towns, some of which have built special arenas, and others have not. There is no doubt that those who have not yet built a special arena naturally built the arena for the first time. As for the original special arena, they pressed the impulse and did not build it for the time being.


    With more and more forces joining the arena, the competition in the arena is becoming more and more fierce.


    Especially the apprentice level competitive list, the competition is fierce, it is incomparable. Now, Luofeng town controls nearly 200 million people, but only a few 20 or 30 people may be in the top 100 apprenticeship list, which is much less than before.


    Even these 20 or 30 people also reflect the strength of Luofeng Town, because for other countries, it is good to have a few people. What''s more, the main force of Luofeng town is not apprentice level, but scholar level.


    So far, the list of scholar rank has been completely reduced to the list of Luofeng town. Originally, there were several places for other forces. However, with the successful promotion of some war personnel to the high rank rank rank, those who occupied the ranking list by virtue of personal combat skills and some powerful talents were squeezed out.


    At this time, no one doubted the strength of Luofeng Town, which was equivalent to the top 100 masters in the world. Who had such a beautiful scenery?

 Chapter 575

    Cheng Yang has no idea what happened in the territory during this period of time. Because of his confidence in the strength of Luofeng Town, Cheng Yang is not worried about what will happen. His only worry may be that the senior management of Luofeng town is too conservative, so as to miss some development opportunities.


    In fact, Cheng Yang''s worry is not unreasonable. If the capital forces did not suddenly attack Xishan Province, I am afraid that Luofeng Town army would not attack Mongolia Province for the time being. Now it would be a fast pace to start attacking Xishan province.


    But at the moment Cheng Yang also did not have the mind to consider so much, his mood now uses a word to describe, that is bad.


    In front of him, there is a village like building, but these buildings are made of stone.


    Between these buildings, there are groups of monsters, dressed in black armor, wrapped in iron cans, but with a faint green light in their eyes, they are still conscious.


    Cheng Yang has already investigated. These guys are black warriors.


    Powerful Black Warrior.


    I have just killed more than 5000 skeleton soldiers now. Even the leader of the skeleton warrior has not met one. It is still a short distance from the completion of the task. He thought it would take him some time to meet the samurai, but he didn''t expect that day would come so soon.


    Now the black Samurai have come out. It is estimated that they have to go back to look for skeletons, and it is impossible for warriors to kill them. It''s just that there are more than 4000 skeleton soldiers left. How can we finish the killing task?


    I don''t know what the spirit will do. There are some abnormal tasks waiting for him. For today''s plan, we can only take a step to see a step.


    Cheng Yang is not only depressed by the appearance of black warriors, but more importantly, the powerful strength of these black warriors.


    Each black warrior has the strength of the early stage of the fourth level, and his blood volume is close to 50000.


    Of course, these are not the most depressing. What really bothers Cheng Yang is the physical defense of these guys.


    Well, although the opponent''s attributes call this physical defense, is that still defense? It''s just immune attack, OK?


    A monster at the beginning of the fourth level has 20000 points of physical defense. Why not say that it is immune to physical damage?


    You should know that for the war class under normal circumstances, even if all the enhancement points are added to the attack, the initial King level has only about 20000 attacks. This is just breaking through the defense. The Black Warrior''s blood volume is as high as 50000, which is the existence of the undead.


    Even if the black knight adds all the growth coefficient to physical defense, it is not enough to make its defense power reach 20000. The reason why it is so powerful is because of a talent attribute, which is common to all black warriors.


    Body of energy: physical defense increased by 10 times, magic defense decreased by 10 times.


    It seems that this attribute is not particularly powerful. After all, the increase and decrease seem to offset each other.


    But in fact, there is a big gap. For a very simple example, if a person''s physical defense and magic defense are both 10 points, with the body of energy talent, their physical defense will reach an amazing 100 points, while magic defense will only have 1 point. One is reduced by 9 points, while the other is increased by 90 points. Can it be the same?


    The most important thing is that with the energy body talent, its growth coefficient will inevitably tend to physical defense, which will further increase the attribute gap.


    In this way, the black warrior has 20000 points of physical defense, but at the same time has more than 50 points of magic defense, which is understandable.


    If it''s in the outside world, Cheng Yang doesn''t care about the so-called energy body, let alone the black warrior who has 20000 points of physical defense, or 200000 points? Use magic attack and kill the other party directly.


    But the key here is no magic space, magic attack can not be used.


    With our own strength, it is not impossible to kill these black samurai, but if we replace them with more powerful Black Warrior leaders or leaders, what will be the result? According to the current law, the Black Warrior Leader should have the strength of the fourth level later stage. If there is no accident, it will have at least 60000 points of defense.


    How do you still play here?


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang frown, he thought of a more critical thing.


    Since this task is called the national border task, it must be completed by any country to open the border.


    Because of their attribute bonus, they have such a strong attack power, and even can say that their own attributes are not replicable. It''s hard for anyone else to grow to their own level.


    It''s impossible for such a task to be set up for yourself? It''s so difficult to kill these Samurai myself. How can others fight? It''s impossible to open up the national boundaries until the strength of the war personnel has reached level 4 or even level 5, right? That will have to wait until the year of the monkey.


    This is also different from the strength setting of border monsters. Although there are four level demonized beasts in the national border, if there is a team of elite teams in the early or middle stage of the third level, there is also a chance to cross the border. According to this inference, the requirement of completing this task should be about three levels. But if these black Samurai can only use physical attack, even a group of early 4th level fighters may not have the ability to complete this task."There must be some knack in it." Cheng Yang thought in his heart.


    "No magic space? Physical defense? Is there one that can be broken? " Cheng Yang thought of the most likely scenario.


    Obviously, the forbidden magic space and super physical defense are in conflict with each other. It is against the sky to have super physical defense in the forbidden magic space. One of these two items should be able to be lifted.


    Either the magic effect of this space can be removed, or the physical defense of the black knight can be reduced.


    But which one is it? Cheng Yang has no clue.


    "It seems that I forgot one thing. " Cheng Yang patted his head. He never used magic since he entered the world and learned that this was a magic space. In other words, I know that this is the forbidden magic space, but because of the rules, I have not personally verified it.


    At that time, I didn''t think there was anything wrong with this forbidden magic space, but now I think, it is impossible for this kind of task to be open only to soldiers and exclude magicians? If that''s true, it''s unfair.


    Cheng Yang immediately raised the demon moon sword.


    "Hockey!" Cheng Yang''s thoughts move, the release of ice hockey action, but the result is no movement at all.


    "Shouldn''t it?" Cheng Yang suddenly depressed, immediately do not believe evil again used ice hockey, or no effect.


    Cheng Yang''s heart moved, and immediately fell to the ground and began to use Yun Ming technique.


    After the last change in the rules of heaven and earth, meditation is no longer a boring sitting there using skills, but a real meditation. In this process, the warrior can even feel the energy in the air, and the magician can observe the magic elements wandering around.


    This feeling is very wonderful, as if there are many more small life around him.


    Cheng Yang''s shadowy art is more peculiar. It can not only absorb the energy of vitality, but also absorb magic elements. Now he sat down to practice, just to see if there were magic elements here.


    If this is really a completely forbidden magic space, then there should be no magic element.


    However, when Cheng Yang used the art of innuendo, he found that there were not only vitality energy but also magic elements around him. However, the magic elements observed in the outside world were very active, but the magic elements here were dead, as if they were suppressed by something.


    Cheng Yang tried to absorb those withering magic elements, and suddenly a consciousness came into his mind.


    Cheng Yang is very familiar with this kind of consciousness, which is a way of transmitting information by the rules of heaven and earth.


    After a long time, Cheng Yang opened his eyes with a deep surprise in his eyes.


    This world is not really a magic space, it is formed by the day after tomorrow. When Cheng Yang was using the occult arts to absorb magic elements, the consciousness from the rules of heaven and earth told him that the magic elements here could not be absorbed. If he wanted to absorb the magic elements, he must break a ban in this space.


    It is not difficult to break this prohibition, but it is difficult to find it out.


    In this consciousness, Cheng Yang has a deeper understanding of this space. It is a very magical existence, it can be said to be a real existence, can also be said to be an illusory space of the spiritual world.


    The terrain is not fixed, as Cheng Yang thought before, but when certain conditions are met, it will transit from one area to the next. It goes from killing skeletons to killing zombies, and from killing zombies to killing skeletal warriors.


    Such a change makes it difficult for people to find a fixed place from it, even impossible to complete the task. Because this space can be infinitely small or infinite, how to find it?


    Fortunately, Cheng Yang got some hints from the idea just now. In the forbidden place, the magic elements are the rarest, and the more outward, the more dense the magic elements. We can find out the prohibition according to this law.


    It may take some time, but Cheng Yang doesn''t care. For him, the restriction of this forbidden space on himself is too big, and the killing efficiency is too low. If he can break the prohibition, he may be able to finish the task soon. In the case of magic attack, it will be very easy to defeat these black warriors in front of you.


    Thinking of doing it, Cheng Yang immediately began to move in one direction. After walking a kilometer or two, he began to sense the magic elements around him with his mind.


    "It seems that It''s thicker than the magic element just now. " Cheng Yang murmured in his heart that it seemed that the direction was wrong. Cheng Yang immediately changed his position and continued to explore.

 Chapter 576

    After only three stops, Cheng Yang found a direction where the magic energy value of the place was thinner than before.


    After that, Cheng Yang took out his paper and pen, traced the two points, and then looked for the next point along this direction.


    In fact, it didn''t need to be so complicated. If it was outside, the compass would be able to solve the problem of direction. However, the ghost place was not divided into North and south. When the compass arrived here, I didn''t know where it was.


    Cheng Yang explored the past all the way, and soon found that he was back in the black soil area. Was this not the place where zombies lived?


    Cheng Yang is full of doubts. He can guarantee that he is not going in the direction of coming, but walking left at an angle of about 90 degrees with the line when he came. Now that we see the zombie activity area again, it shows that the zombie activity area extends along an arc to both sides.


    In fact, Cheng Yang''s guess is also close to the truth. The whole magic forbidden space is a circular area. Naturally, the most peripheral area is the area where skeleton soldiers are active, followed by zombies, followed by skeleton warriors, and then black warriors. As for the most central area, it is later.


    Cheng Yang did not care too much about these things. The top priority was to find out where the prohibition was, destroy it, and then quickly complete the task.


    As he goes forward, the more accurate the direction will be. After all, this is just a straight line. As long as you find the point in front of you, you can directly follow this direction.


    Five hours later, Cheng Yang finds himself back at the junction of the zombie area and the skeleton soldier area. At the same time, he finds that the magic element here is close to zero.


    "It seems that the prohibition is around here." Cheng Yang murmured in his heart, then looked up.


    Cheng Yang was not clear about what the prohibition was, and the previous consciousness did not contain such information. However, since it is related to the operation of the whole forbidden magic space, it will naturally have its own special features.


    "Look around here first." Cheng Yang constantly uses the method of innuendo to observe the situation of Magic Elements in this area.


    After about an hour, he finally found a place more than ten meters round without magic elements, which made Cheng Yangxin very happy.


    Cheng Yang looks at the ground carefully. It seems that there is nothing special about it. As for the air, let alone air, there is nothing.


    It looks like it''s just below the ground.


    Cheng Yang directly took out a hoe and became a farmer.


    Although Cheng Yang is neither a farmer nor a stonecutter, he can still dig the land. In a short time of more than 10 minutes, Cheng Yang dug out a pit several meters deep. Under it, a stone was exposed. The white light on the stone showed the extraordinary features of the stone.


    Cheng Yang dug harder, and soon the whole stone revealed the true face of Lushan Mountain.


    It was a huge round stone with a diameter of about 10 meters. A little obscure waves flowed on the surface of the stone. Cheng Yang could even feel that part of his body''s energy was imprisoned.


    "That''s what''s going on here." Cheng Yang secretly nods, when even threw a probe in the past.


    Magic stone: level 20 gem raw material, which can make a certain range of space have the magic effect. It can be refined into forbidden magic gem. Refining requirements: level 20 carver. (Forbidden magic gem: inlaid on the weapon, it can add a magic effect to it. After activating this effect, the magic element of 100 meters in a radius will be locked, and it can''t be used by anyone who is not ten times stronger than the user. For 10 minutes.)


    Seeing the properties of the original stone, Cheng Yang was very excited, especially when he could make the forbidden magic stone. Special is for soldiers, once they have a magic gem, as long as they don''t encounter an opponent who is ten times more than their own attack, they can directly lie down in an instant.


    But this forbidden magic gem is not so easy to obtain. At least at this stage, Cheng Yang does not have the ability to refine the forbidden magic pebble into forbidden magic gem. Cheng Yang also wanted to give the stone to Zhao Yi of Xiangcheng for help, but he finally gave up the idea.


    I don''t know why, he always thinks it''s best to hold this thing in his own hands, and even try not to let other people know.


    "Take it." Cheng Yang attaches the palm of his hand to the original stone of forbidden demons. With a move of his mind, the stone disappears directly in front of Cheng Yang.


    At this moment, an unprecedented sense of relief permeated Cheng Yang''s body, and the binding force that had been everywhere around him instantly disappeared.


    "It''s amazing." Cheng Yang sighed.


    Cheng Yang raised the demon moon sword in his hand: "ice hockey!"


    An ice hockey about the size of a bowl shaped in front of Cheng Yang in an instant, and then quickly shot hundreds of meters away.


    "Ha ha ha..." Cheng Yang laughs excitedly. With his successful promotion, the magic attack distance is further. This hockey skill can directly kill targets 500 meters away.


    This change will undoubtedly make it easier to complete the task in front of you.


    The effect of forbidding demons has been broken, and Cheng Yang immediately rushes back to the original way. Before that sense of depression disappeared, Cheng Yang felt that even if he met the top four demonized beast, he could also compete with the other side.A few hours later, Cheng Yang returned to the building complex occupied by the Black Warrior.


    Without any hesitation, Cheng Yang directly launched the attack 500 meters away.


    "Frozen war!"


    "Frozen war!"


    Complete second kill, these black warriors with only a few hundred points of magic defense are just weak chickens in Cheng Yang''s eyes.


    After the death of those black warriors, the whole body turned into black smoke and disappeared, even the black armor on the original body disappeared. It seems that the black armor is also composed of energy, worthy of being the body of energy.


    However, Cheng Yang only attacked two or three rounds, and those black warriors found the trace of Cheng Yang and immediately turned into a streamer and chased Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang is not flustered. His feet fly back quickly, and his hands are not idle. The frozen war skill is constantly used to kill the black warrior who is in front of him.


    There are only 20 black warriors in this team. They are completely killed before they rush to Cheng Yang. Then Cheng Yang lures the next team of black warriors.


    Such a battle is extremely relaxed, as long as Cheng Yang does not lead two teams of black warriors at the same time, the other side even has no chance to get close. Even if you offend two teams of black samurai, the big deal is to resist several attacks of the other side. It is very difficult for the Black Warrior to form a encirclement because of the deceleration state such as ice boundary.


    More than half an hour later, the black Samurai in this building group were completely wiped out, a total of about 1000, which can be said to be a remarkable achievement.


    At the same time, in this short half an hour, his cultivation progress has been fully improved by 6%, which is completely incomparable before.


    Over the next day, Cheng Yang sweeps around the desert, looking for black samurai.


    He found that these black warriors were all in some buildings, and each building group had no less than a thousand black warriors.


    When he broke through the sixth building complex and killed all the black warriors in it, Cheng Yang found that he could never find such a complex again.


    This has killed more than 6000 black warriors. Where are the rest?


    However, this question did not exist in his mind for a long time, because the answer soon came out.


    "Don''t you bring such a playboy?" Looking at the magnificent building in front of him, Cheng Yang can''t help but start scolding his mother.


    This is a wall, eight meters to the wall. The general city wall is naturally made of stone, but the city wall is completely built with dead bones.


    Because the city wall is made up of dead bones, Cheng Yang doesn''t think that the other side is easy to break. In the doomsday world, many things can''t be judged by common sense.


    On the wall stand a variety of undead creatures, including zombies, skeleton warriors and black warriors.


    Cheng Yang now finally understand the mission before the lack of those monsters where, the feelings are gathered together.


    Is it true that the last step of this mission is to attack the city?


    Cheng Yang felt his head was big.


    At this time, he also confirmed that the border task was not set for individuals. The border could only be opened by the army.


    Do you still have hope to open up national boundaries? Unless you break the city in front of you and kill all the monsters inside.


    This is a city, not a three-level town like Luofeng town. Outside Luofeng Town, it can only be regarded as a stone wall, but this is a solid wall. Although it is only a word difference, but the effect is very different. Cheng Yang estimates that the durability of the city wall is enough to make people collapse.


    "If I go up to attack and these guys don''t go out of the city to pursue, I can slowly kill the defenders on the wall one by one. But since the other side has the city, he is not a fool. Naturally, he can not allow himself to attack the garrison on the wall of the city. "


    "If there are several mid fourth order or more powerful ones in this city, I''m afraid it''s not easy to escape."


    Cheng Yang quickly makes a judgment in his heart. At his own speed, even ordinary Samurai are not as good as ordinary samurai, not to mention the possible Black Warrior leaders and leaders.


    Cheng Yang began to check his available cards. First of all, it was the ablation skill, which could save him from worries and make him escape immediately when he was surrounded by calculation. The second is the goddess protection, even if the other side has a strong existence, it is impossible to directly kill themselves, can give themselves the chance to escape.


    Besides these two skills? It seems that the magic illusion can also be used. If the number of monsters that the opponent rushes out is moderate, the enemy can be killed quickly if the magic illusion is summoned.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Yang found that he had another skill to use, which was the second additional state of ice and snow holy boots, which was also a skill.


    Rampage: active state skill. Movement speed is increased by 200% after use. The effect lasts for 1 minute and the cooldown time is 1 hour.


    Although this effect can only last one minute, the cooling time is only one hour. If you can make good use of this minute, Cheng Yang can still do a lot of things.

 Chapter 577

    Cheng Yang walked around the city. The whole city covers an area of about two or three square kilometers.


    The number of undead on the city wall is not very large. The total number is only about 4000. If this is the last place of the mission as Cheng Yang guessed, then there should be tens of thousands of monsters in it.


    A thousand zombies, five thousand skeleton warriors, and four thousand black warriors.


    Cheng Yang looks for a section of the city wall with a large number of zombies, and then uses the frozen war to attack directly.


    When attacking the target on the city wall, hockey is obviously not practical. Once the opponent hides behind the wall, hockey can''t attack the opponent. However, there is no such problem in the frozen war, because the frost war is not a linear attack, but a cold air directly emanates from the foot of the target, causing great damage to the enemy.


    Frozen war instantly turns a zombie into an ice lump, and its health value is also emptied in an instant.


    But this change did not immediately attract the attention of the rest of the zombies, they are still concerned about standing 500 meters away from Cheng Yang, do not understand what this weak human wandering around.


    When Cheng Yang''s fifth shot, the first zombie who was attacked by Cheng Yang finally got unsteady and fell to the ground. The heavy body fell down and turned into pieces.


    This section of the city wall of the undead creatures suddenly wake up, it turned out that their other party is not a silly cap, they are stupid hat!


    "Oh..." A low roar expresses the anger of these zombies, but the skeleton warriors and black warriors can''t make a sound. Some of these archers directly raise their bone bows and shoot at Cheng Yang''s position.


    As a result, it can be imagined that those arrows did not even touch Cheng Yang''s hair.


    After a few seconds, Cheng Yang kills several zombies. Even if the other party hides behind the wall, as long as a little head is exposed, Cheng Yang can quickly lock the other party and give him a fatal blow.


    At the moment, the dead on the wall of this section of the city can not sit still, a restless move.


    Soon, the thick bone door in the center of the city wall opened instantly, and a large group of black warriors rushed out. The first black warrior was half taller than other black warriors, and looked very strong.


    "Fifty? I really look up to me. " With a sneer on his face, Cheng Yang immediately flies back to the back and uses the frozen war to attack at the same time.


    In this case, you need to make some predictions when using frozen war. After all, these black warriors are very fast. If you don''t pay attention, you may not be able to hit the target.


    The black samurai is like a black cloud, and quickly rolls to Cheng Yang. Although Cheng Yang''s speed is not slow, but compared with these black warriors, it is also quite a few percent worse. After only four or five rounds of attack, Cheng Yang was swept within 30 meters.


    At the moment, Cheng Yang''s icy boundary plays a role. These black Samurai have not yet understood the situation, just like a car crash. A part of the black Samurai was hit by a personal somersault.


    Cheng Yang took the opportunity to escape, but also did not forget to fight back, several black Samurai into a wisp of black smoke.


    The Black Warrior''s eyes were green and seemed to be full of anger. After stabilizing their body shape, they catch up with Cheng Yang again, two points faster than before.


    Cheng Yang was calm and fearless. The remaining 40 black warriors were in a square formation with a width of less than 20 meters and 30 meters, all within the influence of the ice barrier.


    After the black Samurai rushed to the distance of 30 meters, they were affected by the ice barrier again, and their speed was reduced in vain. But this time, they have already had experience, and there is no confusion like that before.


    After two or three rounds, there are only a dozen black warriors left. Cheng Yang is completely relieved. These guys are not afraid of them, even if they face them. After all, the deceleration effect of their own ice bound is enough to reduce the speed of these black warriors by half, and they will not have any advantage in speed.


    Soon, all the black samurai were killed, and Cheng Yang was secretly happy. The task of killing the black Samurai had been completed by one hundredth. If the other party had done this dozens of times, he would be at ease.


    However, Cheng Yang also knows that this is just his own imagination. The black samurai is not as weak as he imagined. The reason why he solved the battle so easily just now is that the other side only rushed out the melee class, without archers.


    If archers charge together, they will be passive. Ice bound can''t work. You may be killed by the other side using kite tactics. Of course, the premise is that you don''t use mob skills.


    Cheng Yang is not timid. Although the battle just lasted less than half a minute, it also made Cheng Yang run several kilometers away. Then he quickly returned to the city wall and continued to kill the dead on the wall, so that the other side could rush out again and die.


    The undead really have no long memory. Cheng Yang harassed him for less than a minute, and a group of black warriors rushed out. However, this time, the scale was larger than before, and the number reached 80.


    The battle process was much more fierce than the last round. Last time, these black warriors couldn''t get close at all. However, due to the large number of black warriors, Cheng Yang''s icy boundary could not block all the black warriors. Finally, they were surrounded by these guys from both sides, and finally had to fall into a melee.Fortunately, Cheng Yangbing''s son is not afraid of melee, especially the effect of ice bound and Ice Armor, which makes Cheng Yang win the battle with little magic power loss.


    But at the third time, an accident happened, and archers finally appeared in the other team.


    Although there are only seven or eight Black Warrior archers, Cheng Yang does not dare to be careless. If you are not careful, you will lose your life.


    Taking advantage of the archers are not close, Cheng Yang takes the lead and directly kills one of them. However, this is the only time that Cheng Yang attacks first, because then they also enter the attack range, when even a few black arrows are fired.


    These arrows are like coming from hell, with a thick dead breath, without a sound.


    Cheng Yang''s body moves quickly, and in the blink of an eye he avoids several black arrows, but finally two hit his body.


    Two arrows take Cheng Yang nearly ten thousand points of magic power, which is worthy of being the Black Warrior in the early stage of the fourth level. The attack power is really very strong. Moreover, Cheng Yang finds that the arrows shot by these black warriors archers are not solid arrows, but a kind of energy supply. After the black arrows hit the body, they immediately dissipate, but the damage is real.


    Cheng Yang immediately returned fire, and once again killed an archer.


    At the same time, he did not forget to take a pill to replenish his magic power. Although the recovery ability of pills is a drop in the bucket compared with the damage it causes, who can guarantee that the added magic energy values will not play a crucial role in the end?


    Those melee knights are getting closer and closer, but the archers are always hanging in the position of more than 300 meters, which is the longest distance that the Black Warrior archers can attack.


    After three rounds of attacks, there are only two black warrior archers left, but Cheng Yang''s magic power value has also been reduced by nearly 20000 points. The Black Warrior archer''s arrows are not so easy to hide.


    Nearly a hundred melee black warriors have already rushed to Cheng Yang about 50 meters in front of him. Cheng Yang hesitates whether he needs to run wild at this time?


    The cooldown time of this skill is one hour. If you use it now, I''m afraid you can only use life saving skill when you encounter danger next time.


    However, Cheng Yang is also a decisive person. He knows very well that if he lets these black warriors close, he will be surrounded by them. If only these black warriors are better, if there is any change in the city, he can only use the ablation skill to escape.


    Delay an hour and delay 24 hours, Cheng Yang naturally know how to choose.


    At the moment, Cheng Yang doesn''t have any hesitation. His violent walking skill starts instantly. A magic energy envelops Cheng Yang, and his body instantly becomes light.


    Wind!


    With the power of the wind, Cheng Yang felt that he was about to fly.


    Cheng Yang has not even used all his strength to match the speed of those black warriors. He can even attack these black warriors leisurely.


    With the improvement of Cheng Yang''s speed, he directly broke away from the range of the two black warrior archers in the rear. Although the other side speeded up to catch up with him, he was not as fast as Cheng Yang. In an instant, he died under Cheng Yang''s counterattack.


    Since then, there is no suspense in the battle, Cheng Yang easily won this victory.


    So far, nearly 300 black Samurai have died in Cheng Yang''s hands. Although there is still a lot of distance to complete the task, it is also a great progress.


    It can be imagined that if Cheng Yang had not broken the magic forbidden effect of this space, let alone kill these black warriors, it was hard to say whether he could get close to the city.


    Cheng Yang didn''t stop fighting because he used the mob skill. He continued to rush out to kill the enemy. After all, archers are a minority among the undead. It''s impossible for them to meet remote professions every time, right? Cheng Yang still has a lot of life-saving skills. Even in case of danger, he can use one first, which is better than waiting for the cooldown of mob skills quietly.


    Later, Cheng Yang''s luck was good. Although the scale of the dead who rushed out several times to pursue and kill was larger than that just now, it was not all composed of black warriors, and there were more skeleton soldiers in it.


    The skeleton warrior was not weak at first, but it was a little worse than the Black Warrior, and even worse than Cheng Yang. However, for Cheng Yang, killing black warriors is a second killing, and killing skeleton soldiers is also just a second killing. The difference between the two is not great.


    Although the speed of Cheng Yang is still weaker than that of skeleton soldiers, the gap is not too big. Cheng Yang continues to use the method of killing the enemy''s long-range occupation with priority before, and finally wins the battle. Of course, the price he paid for this was quite large. His magic power value was almost cleared. If he hadn''t insisted on holding on, he would have been unable to help summoning the magic illusion to fight against the enemy.

 Chapter 578

    "Why am I so stupid?" After the battle was completed, Cheng Yang suddenly patted his head, "you can make alchemy or practice at this time. Why rush to solve it? Anyway, it has been delayed for more than ten days, and I don''t care about more time, isn''t it? "


    Thinking of these, Cheng Yang no longer went to risk, directly sat in situ to take out the medicine in the storage ring for alchemy.


    Nearly an hour later, Cheng Yang''s rampage skills cooled down, and he went to the battlefield again.


    I don''t know if it''s because it disappeared for an hour. The vigilance of the dead in the city is relaxed. After Cheng Yang''s temptations, there are only 78 or 80 skeleton soldiers. Cheng Yang is not polite and quickly solves the problem.


    After that, Cheng Yang lured the enemy twice, and finally had to use the mob skill to solve the battle.


    Without the rampage skill, Cheng Yang began to refine alchemy again.


    In this way, after four hours, Cheng Yang''s energy value was exhausted, and the number of undead killed exceeded 2000, which can be regarded as a remarkable achievement.


    After that, although Cheng Yang could not make alchemy, he could still practice. Although the effect of using the cultivation of Yun Ming technique to improve the progress of cultivation was weak, what could he improve in the end? What''s more, after you leave the mission space, do you still have to continue to practice? There''s nothing to dislike.


    After several battles, it was evening.


    In the past, Cheng Yang basically did not fight at night. After all, in the world of the dead, these undead creatures have the strength to add at night, so it is more difficult to fight. What''s more, although he has strong strength, his sight will still be affected at night. If a person accidentally rushes into the group of dead people, he doesn''t know how he died. Anyway, there are only seven or eight hours in the dark night here. Besides four or five hours of cultivation and alchemy, the leisure time is only two or three hours, which can''t delay anything.


    Although he doesn''t need to walk in the unknown desert now, he is facing a more strange city of the dead. Cheng Yang doesn''t want to provoke these guys at night, so after dark, he goes for dozens of kilometers directly and finds a secluded cave to stay.


    First into the seven color tower of practice for a while, Cheng Yang was sent back to the mission space.


    Now the cultivation time has run out, and there is no energy value in alchemy. The only thing you can do is lie down and sleep.


    Lying on the cold stone floor, Cheng Yang was in a rather complicated mood. Count the time of last life, almost two years I haven''t had a good sleep, right? I didn''t expect that this rare sleeping time was actually in this weird task space, which was quite mysterious.


    The next morning, just before dawn, Cheng Yang opened his eyes. He had a comfortable night''s sleep, and he didn''t even dream.


    "It seems that my nerves are getting bigger and bigger." Cheng Yang laughed at himself, "continue today''s fight."


    Later, Cheng Yang began to lure the enemy.


    Until noon, Cheng Yang killed more than 5000 undead, and the situation suddenly became a little bad. He found that how to lure the dead in the city did not come out.


    Moreover, by this time, the zombies on the wall have been killed by themselves. The remaining skeleton warriors or black warriors are much smarter than those stupid zombies. They completely hide their bodies behind the wall buttresses and do not give themselves the opportunity to attack.


    In the face of this situation, Cheng Yang is helpless. Should he rush into the city to kill the enemy?


    This seems to be a little risky. To say that there is no strong undead in this city, Cheng Yang will not believe it.


    Cheng Yang estimates that there are at least as powerful as the later stage of the fourth level, and the most likely is that there is a strong enemy at the top of the fourth level. After all, the zombie leader he met was almost equal to the demonized beast in the middle of the fourth level. The Black Warrior and skeleton warrior are both stronger than the zombies.


    Now there should be nearly 5000 undead left in the city. This is not the weak second-order demonized beasts that we faced before. The weakest ones are the existence of the third-order peak. As for the zombies, they are basically killed by themselves and can not be considered.


    Cheng Yang didn''t believe in evil and walked around the city wall again. Even he was within the range of the Black Warrior archers. However, there was no movement of the dead souls guarding the city, as if this was a dead city.


    This may also be true, this is indeed a dead city, because there are undead living in it.


    "It seems that there is really only a chance." Cheng Yang took a deep breath and made a decision in his heart.


    What really bothers Cheng Yang is not to climb over the wall. The height of eight meters is insurmountable for others, but it is just that for Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang immediately took action. His body turned into a streamer and shot directly at the bone wall. In an instant, he had already jumped on the bone wall. Several skeleton soldiers came into his sight. At the moment, those guys were still hiding behind the wall buttress.


    Cheng Yang, who will be polite, has used the frost war before his body lands.


    Two skeleton soldiers die, and Cheng Yang falls on the bone wall.


    He glanced inside the wall. It was the first time he saw the scene inside the city. Everything inside shocked him.Countless tall bone buildings stand in the city, some even tens of meters high. I really don''t know how these undead can do it.


    And in the middle of the city on the open space, neatly standing a large number of undead.


    It''s really neat. It''s like an army waiting for the leader''s inspection.


    "Click Click... " The other side seems to see Cheng Yang in general, the weapons in his hands are all neatly moved up, the whole body bone friction, issued a harsh sound.


    At the same time, the undead who had stayed on the city wall quickly jumped down and rushed to the army of the dead in the city, and quickly integrated into the formation.


    Cheng Yang didn''t wrinkle tightly. He didn''t expect to see such a scene.


    There is no doubt that the scattered ghosts are easy to kill, so Cheng Yang didn''t care too much when he saw that four kinds of undead creatures killed 10000 each. There was no big difference between killing 10000 and killing 100, but it took different time.


    But now what they need to face is no longer ordinary undead, but an army of the dead with strict military discipline and neat military array.


    "There should be five thousand dead here?" Cheng Yang roughly estimated, "the Necromancers required by the mission are all here. It seems that they can spell it out."


    Cheng Yang clenches his teeth and instantly uses the magic illusion skill. Then, Cheng Yang uses the return to the yuan technique to eliminate the cooling time of the magic illusion skill, and then summons a magic illusion.


    looked at two as like as two peas in his vision. Cheng Yang was full of confidence.


    "Kill!" Cheng Yang drinks and rushes to the army of the dead with two illusions. At the same time, his vigilance is also raised to the highest level. As soon as he finds out that the situation is not good, he will immediately use the ablation skill to escape. Anyway, the task is here, and he doesn''t need to explain his life here once.


    It is estimated that these undead really want to fight a war with themselves, and Cheng Yang has not been obstructed along the way. In the blink of an eye, he had already rushed to 500 meters away from the army of the dead.


    This has reached the range of his skill attack, Cheng Yang can not be silly to continue to rush forward, and immediately stopped with two big illusions.


    "Ice stabbing!" Cheng Yang''s mind moved, and together with the two illusions attacked the army of the dead standing in order.


    The ice stab technique covering a radius of 10 meters falls from the sky. This is not a common ice stab technique, but a combination of Cheng Yang''s and two magic skills.


    The dense ice thorns fell, one by one skeleton soldiers were beaten into dead bones, and there were also a lot of black Samurai turned into black smoke instantly.


    At least fifteen or six undead were killed on the spot and were killed without resistance.


    "Damn you..." A long voice came from the center of the army of the dead. It was like the friction of bones, which made people get goose bumps all over.


    With the sound coming out, the whole army of the dead suddenly moved. The front line rushed to Chengyang, and the army of the dead in the rear directly surrounded from the side.


    "Rampage Rampage Run away Cheng Yang and the two illusions simultaneously used the rampage skill, which is the only way for them to crack the encirclement tactics of the army of the dead. Under the siege of so many undead, only speed advantage can ensure that they keep the army of the dead at a safe distance.


    "Ice stabbing technique..."


    "Frozen war..."


    When the two skills are used alternately, the killing efficiency of Cheng Yang and the two illusions is greatly increased. Nearly 20 or 30 undead are killed under their attack every second.


    The army of the dead constantly changes its formation and tries to surround Cheng Yang, but every time Cheng Yang dodges with his own strong speed. That 200% speed bonus is really too powerful, which is equivalent to directly let Cheng Yang have three times the speed.


    After all, the rampage lasted only one minute. After a minute, the speed of Cheng Yang and the two illusions decreased in vain, and the army of the dead approached quickly.


    In this case, when Cheng Yang attacks the undead in any place, there will be ghosts on both sides. He doesn''t even have the chance to escape. In just a few seconds, he is surrounded by the army of the dead.


    When a rain of arrows shot, the two illusions could not be sustained at all. They were directly scattered on the spot. Even the goddess''s guard could not make them persist for even a second. Under the long-range group attack, the goddess guarding skill could not play a significant role. What''s more, Cheng Yang doesn''t have more energy to control illusions at the moment. In this case, the fighting consciousness of these illusions is similar to that of ordinary undead.


    Cheng Yang''s situation is not much better. Although the rest of the dead have not yet been killed, the archer''s attack is one step ahead. The dozens of arrows go straight to Cheng Yang. Although he tries to avoid, he also dodges most of them, and his body is still hit by several arrows.


    Cheng Yang found that his magic power value dropped rapidly. He didn''t dare to have any hesitation. He directly launched the ablation skill and turned into a mass of water to invade below the ground.

 Chapter 579

    "Roar..." A thunderous roar rang through the whole space, "damned human beings!"


    this is as like as two peas of anger in the dead army, he can not speak out of his own words. He now finds that the two illusions that are exactly the same as Cheng Yang Chang are scattered and disappear directly from Cheng Yang''s body. He will not think that the other side is killed by his own staff.


    Under the heavy encirclement of his own army, he still let the other party escape, which made the undead leader very angry.


    "Search for me!" The roar continued, and the remaining two or three thousand souls in the city immediately took action and began a team of one hundred souls and began to search in all directions.


    Cheng Yang is now hiding in the ground, quietly observing the every move of the undead on the ground. When he saw these spirits disperse, he had an impulse to rush out and kill them. Maybe he could destroy many of them.


    But in the end, he suppressed this impulse. Although he could kill some undead, he even used his ablation skill now. The goddess protection skill was not cooled down, and even the magic illusion skill could not be used. In such a state, once in danger, there was only one way to die.


    Cheng Yang observes underground for a while, trying to find the undead leader hidden in the army.


    as like as two peas in the first place, he found a new skeleton with four initial strength. He also had a zombie leader who was the same as the dead corpse who was originally killed. These two leaders are powerful, but they are not the leaders of the whole army that Cheng Yang is looking for.


    Cheng Yang infers that the most likely leader of this army of the dead is the Black Warrior. After all, the Black Warrior is the most powerful of the four kinds of undead, and its leader should be the leader of the whole army of the dead.


    But maybe this Black Warrior Leader is no different from other black warriors in appearance. Cheng Yang can''t use the investigation scroll one by one when he can''t directly observe with the naked eye? It is estimated that even if he has used up all the investigation scrolls in the storage ring, he will not be able to find out the leader of the Black Warrior. There are thousands of black warriors here, but there are not so many investigation scrolls of his own.


    After searching for a while, Cheng Yang couldn''t find the target, so he had to leave. He needed to find a safe place to cool down his skills.


    The time slowly passed under this cooling time. At the same time the next day, all of Cheng Yang''s powerful skills were cooled down, and the combat effectiveness was restored to its best state.


    "I hope I can finish my work this time." Cheng Yang recited a sentence and then walked towards the city of the dead.


    Cheng Yang came to the city of the dead again. Just like yesterday, there was no one dead on the wall of the city of bones, but Cheng Yang could feel the chill of the whole city.


    "It''s still yesterday''s tactics." Cheng Yang quickly leapt up the wall, summoned the illusion of the two demons, and then rushed to the half smaller army of the dead.


    Everything is copying yesterday''s, and it seems that there is hope that the army of the dead will be wiped out today.


    However, it turns out that this undead leader is really not a fool. Cheng Yang, led by two illusions, has just attacked four or five rounds. With a roar from the leader, all the dead immediately disperse and continue to encircle Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang is a little tangled. Originally, after a burst of ice stabbing, he had to kill more than ten undead. But now that the opponent is so scattered, it''s good that the ice stabbing technique of three people can kill five or six undead.


    Fortunately, these undead do not dare to disperse too much, so they can not surround Cheng Yang.


    The killing efficiency has slowed down, and Cheng Yang has no choice. He can''t finish the task today, so wait for tomorrow.


    But when he was about to fight for half a minute, he suddenly found that there seemed to be a lot less dead people chasing after him. This situation was somewhat strange. There are not a thousand undead killed in this half minute, but there are less than one thousand in front of him.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Yang was startled. He thought of a possibility that the other party would probably go to the distance and then surround himself from the back.


    As soon as the idea started, he felt the sound of bone friction coming from behind. Cheng Yang didn''t have to look back. He could also know that the army of the dead had surrounded him.


    "Shit, these guys are really good." Cheng Yang spat low, and then had to turn quickly to meet the enemy.


    Five hundred meters in front of him, there were also nearly a thousand undead surrounded in a fan-shaped way, forming a encirclement with the dead behind him.


    Cheng Yang is not afraid to be surrounded by the other side, so he uses ablation skills to escape. However, he has to wait until tomorrow to fight again, which will undoubtedly waste another day, which makes Cheng Yang feel very depressed.


    "What is that?" Cheng Yang''s eyes are good, immediately found that the group of undead in the front of the army suddenly is the zombie leader found yesterday.


    The head of the zombie is five meters high, with a bony body and cold eyes.


    Ordinary zombies are much faster than Cheng Yang in speed, but the zombie leader''s speed is too much faster than Cheng Yang. After all, it can compete with the demonized beast in the middle of the fourth order. Although Cheng Yang now has the combat effectiveness equivalent to the fourth level peak, his combat effectiveness is reflected in the attack. As for the speed, it can be similar to the demonized beast of the same level.The zombie leader seems to know that Cheng Yang has found it, and his body accelerates in vain, like a dark green lightning strike at Cheng Yang.


    "Attack!" Cheng Yang a big drink, himself and two big illusions directly use the frozen war, attack the zombie leader.


    Cheng Yang''s calculation of the attack position can be described as exquisite, and the three skills accurately hit the zombie leader. Although this zombie leader is powerful, but under the strong attack power of Cheng Yang and the two illusions, he can not escape the fate of being killed by seconds. He directly falls on the spot and never gets up again.


    "Move!" Cheng Yang''s success was achieved by killing a leader level monster in a second. However, he did not dare to relax because the rest of the undead had already rushed within 400 meters. At the moment, he moved to the side with two illusions, trying to delay the encirclement time of the other party and exchange more attack time for himself.


    "Roar..." The death of the zombie leader shocked the army of the dead. It seems that they didn''t expect that the powerful zombie leader would be killed instantly, which completely overturned their knowledge that they were not very rich originally.


    A figure quickly swept out of the rear. The white and shining bones showed that it was different from other skeleton soldiers. At present, this guy turned into a streamer and rushed to Cheng Yang.


    A sense of danger strikes Cheng Yang''s mind, but he is still in the future and makes evasive actions. A powerful blow has already hit him on the back.


    He felt as if he had been hit by a train. His body flew upside down for tens of meters and hit the ground directly.


    "This is definitely not an ordinary undead." At the moment of flying down, Cheng Yang makes a judgment in his heart, and at the same time, his ideas are transmitted to the two illusions.


    At the moment of Cheng Yang''s landing, his attack is ready. This is Cheng Yang''s ability trained by the whole hammer.


    "Frozen war." The three skills instantly hit the silver skeleton shelf in the field. Cheng Yang can see clearly that he is the leader of the skeleton warrior.


    Although the leader of the skeleton warrior is only in the early stage of the fourth level, his own attribute can be compared with that of the demonized beast in the later stage of the fourth level. It was not difficult for him to evade the attack of Cheng Yang. But now he is under the influence of the icy boundary. At the same time, the effect of congbing armor is superimposed on Cheng Yang because he has just hit him.


    In this way, his extremely strong speed is only one or two percent, even ordinary zombies are not as good, how to avoid Cheng Yang''s attack?


    The skeleton warrior turned into a pile of skeletons in an instant.


    At the same time, the surrounding undead archers also entered the attack range, and immediately countless arrows fell towards Cheng Yang and the two illusions.


    Cheng Yang didn''t intend to stay. Although he didn''t see the endless arrows, he immediately launched the ablation skill for his own safety.


    Almost at the same time, countless arrows passed through Cheng Yang''s water, and Cheng Yang instantly melted into the earth on the ground.


    The movement of the two illusions can be full of half a beat, even before the ablation skills can be used, they are directly broken up.


    "Click Click... " All the undead stood in their places, their skeleton frames were shaking, which was a manifestation of their excitement. In their view, the blow just now should have completely wiped out the enemy in front of them.


    "Roar..." The roar of anger broke out from the army of the dead, and the moving skeleton frames stopped immediately. They could feel the boundless anger of the leader.


    Ordinary undead did not find that Cheng Yang was not dead, but how could the undead leader not see it?


    I didn''t expect that a battle that I was determined to win failed to make contributions, and all his right and left arms were killed. This made the leader of the dead furious and completely submerged his reason.


    Cheng Yang is lurking under the ground at the moment, with lingering fear.


    The blow of the skeleton warrior just now not only knocked him away, but also reduced his magic power by nearly 30000 points. This is definitely the most serious damage Cheng Yang has ever suffered.


    The leader of the skeleton warrior is definitely inclined to increase his attack power. Otherwise, even if he is the attribute of the late fourth level, he can not have such high attack power.


    Fortunately, I can see the opportunity quickly. Otherwise, I''m afraid that the remaining magic power and health value will be shot by the next round of arrows, and I will directly explain it here.


    At the same time, Cheng Yang is more vigilant. The speed of the skeleton Warrior Leader has made it hard for him to dodge. What about the mysterious undead leader? How strong is it?


    Cheng Yang is now fully sure that there is still a more terrifying undead leader in this army of the dead, which was confirmed by the heartbreaking roar just now.

 Chapter 580

    After another night''s rest, Cheng Yang returns to the city of the dead. He has a premonition that he may start to face the undead leader this time.


    In fact, Cheng Yang is also quite nervous. He is afraid of the undead leader. Cheng Yang is more inclined to kill the undead leader first, so that he can kill the army of the dead more safely. By virtue of the rampage skills, he may be able to kill all the remaining less than 2000 souls at one time.


    But how can we find the leader of the dead from the other army? The guy is likely to be a black warrior, hiding in the dark warrior army, he can not even see the slightest flaw.


    Finally, Cheng Yang did not come up with any suitable strategy to lure the enemy, but he had to summon the two illusions again, and then rushed to the army of the dead.


    Continue to continue yesterday''s battle, everything seems to be so smooth, these undead even scattered encirclement moves are not used, let Cheng Yang kill efficiency again to the previous level.


    One by one the dead fall, Cheng Yang and illusion lead the army of the dead around the city according to the established rhythm.


    A hundred Two hundred Five hundred


    Cheng Yang''s heart did not have the slightest excitement, but more cautious. So far, he has not heard the undead leader roar, which is obviously abnormal.


    Do you think the leader of the dead has escaped? This is absolutely impossible. The undead are not afraid of death, and this is the mission space. The leader of the undead is also the ultimate task monster. Wouldn''t it be too funny to run like this?


    But where the hell is that guy? Cheng Yang guesses that the other side either has any new plan or is hiding somewhere to give himself a fatal blow.


    When Cheng Yang killed more than 1500 undead troops, he suddenly began to doubt his previous thoughts. Did the leader of the dead really escape? Otherwise, how could the other party allow himself to kill the other party''s men so wantonly?


    Without the answer, Cheng Yang''s rampage will soon disappear.


    Eight seconds


    The army of the dead has four hundred left.


    Five seconds


    The army of the dead has three hundred left.


    One second


    The army of the dead has one hundred left.


    The rampage disappears, and Cheng Yang''s speed suddenly decreases.


    A thrill filled Cheng Yang''s whole body, and the feeling that life was no longer in his control made him extremely frightened. But where does this feeling come from, Cheng Yang has no clue at all.


    He was about to use the ablation technique to escape, but as soon as he thought about it, a great feeling came from his back, and then he saw a black blade on his chest.


    "Penetrating?" Cheng Yang was silent in his heart, and his consciousness suddenly raised to the highest point, which made him think a lot.


    "Frozen war!"


    "Ablation..."


    Frost war is the result of two illusions, but the ablation skill is self-made.


    Although he did not dare to give 100% assurance, he was also very sure that the other side was the leader of the dead that he had been looking for.


    Cheng Yang turns into water and melts into the ground. Taking advantage of this moment, he sees the scene behind him. He is indeed a black warrior, and his eyes are still with a trace of madness and extreme excitement.


    Cheng Yang also only looked at this one eye, because he saw that his blood volume was only a little bit, the only point.


    It was the goddess who saved his life!


    Cheng Yang did not dare to delay, immediately took out a blood tonic pill to take, the blood volume directly increased from 1 point to 1001 points, and then it will recover at the speed of 700 per second.


    However, Cheng Yang doesn''t feel at ease, because he was hurt by penetration, which is a kind of injury that will continue to lose blood. What''s more, he is directly penetrated into the abdomen. This is why Cheng Yang is in a hurry to take blood tonic pills. He doesn''t want to lose his last point of health value because of continuous blood loss.


    However, one second later, Cheng Yang found that he seemed to be worried too much. His blood volume did not continue to decrease, and even the pain caused by penetrating damage disappeared.


    "What is the situation?" Cheng Yang is not clear about the situation for a while, but in any case, this is a good thing. No one wants to watch his blood volume decrease, does he?


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang''s heart flashed a glimmer of enlightenment, which may be the side effect of ablation skills?


    Cheng Yang had been poisoned by corpse poison before, and his blood volume continued to decrease after he used the ablation skill. That''s because the toxicity was integrated into his body. Even if he used the ablation skill, the toxicity was still integrated with himself.


    But this time, the damage was different. Although the Black Warrior''s sword penetrated his abdomen, when he was liquefied, his whole body turned into liquid water, which could decompose and change infinitely. Was that wound still a wound?


    Even if there is no injury, the state of continuous blood loss will not exist.


    Looking at the blood volume again restored to 700 points, Cheng Yang completely put his heart down, at this time he just looked at the situation outside.Now the two illusions that I call have disappeared, obviously being killed by the dead.


    The black warrior who killed himself was also standing there. It seems that the attack of the two illusions just now did not kill him. It seems that this guy is indeed the leader of the undead army, otherwise it cannot have such a high blood volume.


    But Cheng Yang is not in a hurry. You should know that the magic skill used by his illusion is the frost war skill. Level 5 frost damage skill has not only caused 170% damage for the first time, but also 35% of the frozen damage every second, lasting for five seconds. Moreover, the freezing damage is ignored.


    It''s only a second now


    At this time, Cheng Yang looked at the Black Warrior''s attributes and found that the other party was actually the existence of the later stage of the fourth level. The actual attribute exceeded the peak level of the fourth level. Although there may be a gap compared with the early stage of the fifth level, it is not far from far away.


    More than 60000 attacks, more than 240000 blood, even defense has reached 7000 points, these attributes, enough to make a whole elite army feel desperate.


    But now, Cheng Yang sees that the guy''s blood volume is only about 60000, and then it decreases by nearly 30000 points in the next second. This is the rhythm of the collapse of each other!


    At this moment, the Black Warrior Leader really felt desperate. When he was attacked by two illusions at first, he was full of disdain. What if the other party was stronger? Can you kill yourself in a second? Although the final two attacks directly reduced its blood volume by 150000, but after all, can''t it die?


    But in the next second, there were only 60000 points left in the moment of 90000 blood. This is just a life! The key is that he doesn''t know how long this blood loss will last.


    Two seconds later, the Black Warrior Leader died in a state of blood loss, not in the face of the battle, but in the state of blood loss after the war.


    Seeing that the leader of the black warrior who was not very strong disappeared into black smoke, Cheng Yang was relieved in the ground, and the long battle was over.


    Cheng Yang brings out his own task panel, and basically the task of killing the four undead is almost finished. Only a few skeleton soldiers and black warriors are left behind. These undead are now staying outside the city pool to kill themselves.


    Looking at the trend that these undead did not escape, Cheng Yang also did not rush out. He first moved away from the city pool for a while, then cancelled the ablation state and began to recover the magic energy value with the drug.


    The last blow of the Black Warrior Leader just now not only made his blood clear, but also consumed the magic energy value. The strength of the attack of the other party''s more than 60000 points was absolutely appalling. No wonder Cheng Yang would have such a creepy feeling. This is the feeling of the dangerous instinct of the people who have been through the sand field. Obviously, the Black Warrior leader makes him feel the fatal DANGER.


    Soon, Cheng Yang''s magic power value recovered, but he did not immediately go to kill the remaining undead. Now his cards have been exhausted. The remaining 100 undead still have a great threat to himself. He doesn''t want to fail and finally fall into a ditch and turn over the boat.


    An hour later, Cheng Yang''s walking skills were cool, and he got up and headed for the city of the dead.


    At this time, more than 100 undead in the city are like no soul. Wandering aimlessly in the city, Cheng Yang even has no use of the walking skills, and he directly gives them a complete extinction.


    "Congratulations, to complete the national border task (I), and to open a passage to go abroad." The arrogant voice of the spirit will is introduced into Cheng Yang''s mind again, but Cheng Yang always feels that there are some blessings in the voice.


    Chengyang doesn''t know why he has such a feeling, but it is really.


    The spirit will is more benevolent this time, or he has really paid attention to Cheng Yang, saying: "boy, I didn''t expect you to pass the national border task with your personal power, but it is a genius. But you are not wise to do it, but you will have to suffer later. "


    Chengyang was horrified. This is the first time that the will of God has been communicating with human face-to-face. Cheng Yang has never heard before.


    "Excuse me, what is wrong with the border break in this country?" Cheng Yang asked tentatively whether he would answer his own question or not.


    However, what shocked Cheng Yang was that the voice of the spirit''s will came again and said, "it may not be too bad for you, but for people in your country, it is difficult to say that once the border of the country is opened, the demonized animals in the border of the country will gradually become more and more advanced. What do you think of the strength of those mole ants in your country compared with the demonized animals in the border of the country? "


    "Rely on..." Chengyang secretly scolded him. He didn''t expect such a setting. He thought that the demonized animals in the border of the country would never evolve. At the beginning, he didn''t record these things in the notes he had got in the abandoned land.


    But if I knew it was, would I not be ready to cross the national border? Chengyang has no accurate answer in his heart.

 Chapter 581

    "Boy, you can only be a stronger mole ant now. Try hard to fight. I am looking forward to your growth." The voice of the will of the gods came, and finally disappeared in the sky.


    Cheng Yang put the consequences of border clearance on the side for a while, and he paid more attention to the hints just given by the will of the gods.


    He completed the national border task (1), while the other side said that a passage to other countries had been opened. Does this mean that I have already completed this border task and can enter other countries?


    If so, the task is somewhat different from the previous speculation, because there is no follow-up task.


    As for the sequence number after the task introduction, Cheng Yang can only understand that this is a Chinese outbound channel, and other tasks in the latter represent other overseas channels. Besides, Cheng Yang really can not think of other explanations.


    Now that the task is completed, it means Cheng Yang can leave this mysterious space.


    But he did not go immediately, because he had not searched the city carefully.


    He had been given such good things as dragon trap when he killed the army of dead people with zombie leaders. Now, there are oneortwo good things in such a undead city.


    Holding such an idea, Cheng Yang stared at him and began to find it in the city.


    Not only was he looking for it himself, but even the pet White was released by him. Although Xiaobai has reached the middle of the third level, it is not much lower than Cheng Yang in rank, but the actual combat effectiveness is poor. Especially in this mysterious space, Xiaobai has not been used in this mysterious space.


    But Cheng Yang does not abandon Xiaobai, as his only pet, but also a rare alienated animal pet in the world. Cheng Yang believes that in the future, it will become a big help for himself. But in the resources they have acquired at this stage, there are not many things suitable for improving the strength of the beast, and its strength has not been significantly strengthened.


    Although Xiaobai doesn''t help himself in fighting now, some of them are still very good at it. For example, it is more effective than himself to help yourself find things now.


    After a search, Xiaobai sent a surprise through his thoughts. He had found something suspected of treasure.


    Chengyang rushed to the south of the city, in a white bone hall, he saw the figure of Xiaobai, and beside it, there was something that didn''t look very impressive. It was a fist sized stone.


    Its material can not see anything special, but its shape is more peculiar, because it is carved into a special shape - crossbow.


    Soul of the instrument master: special items can enable Archer professional statue to have the ability to transfer to the instrument engineer. The transfer position is one tenth of the total number of current professional statue transfer.


    Cheng Yang was stunned instantly, and he was frightened by the attributes of the soul of the instrument master.


    This is a professional gem. It is equivalent to a branch of the archer statue. The most important thing is that the branch belongs to a special profession.


    Although the ordinary professional gems have no limit on the number of employees who can be transferred to the post, the spirit of this instrument master is too strong, and can be transferred directly to special occupation in batches.


    What is a special occupation? That represents scarcity and strength. The restrictions on lofeng town are strong enough, but they have only a hundred talents in their special occupation. They are all the pillars of the army in Luofeng town. They are far from the strength of others.


    But now the spirit of this instrument master is equivalent to the ability to have more than 1000 Instrument Engineers in Luofeng town immediately. What a terrible thing? As far as the crossbow attack distance is concerned, it is just God who blocks the gods and the Buddha blocks the Buddha.


    Although the frequency of the attacks by the instrument division is very slow, it can not resist many people, isn''t it? As long as a row of crossbow cars are erected on a fence, Cheng Yang is afraid to step into the range half step easily. After all, the crossbow is not so easy to hide, its launch speed is more than several times that of ordinary bows. If it is the same attack speed, the enemy will not even respond to the time directly by the second kill.


    This is definitely the treasure Cheng Yang has ever obtained, the degree of precious can be ranked in the top three.


    Chengyang thinks that even if you only get the soul of this instrument master, it is absolutely very cost-effective for this task. Although I have been a wild man in it for nearly a month, it is definitely worth it. More than 1000 special professions, it''s exciting to think about it.


    Moreover, this national border mission not only got the soul of the instrument division, but also improved its strength by a first and a half. This is not only a great good thing for itself, but also a great benefit for the whole territory.


    Chengyang carefully put the spirit of the instrument teacher into the storage ring, and then patted the small white head. He hehe smiled and said, "young man, I am beautiful, keep working hard!"


    The little white haughty raised his head.


    Then Cheng Yang and Xiaobai together in the city to find a while, but nothing found.


    "It seems that greed is really a must." Chengyang smiled bitterly. The soul of this instrument teacher has been a very powerful reward. He actually expects what treasures there are.Then, Cheng Yang thought a move, the small white income to the pet space, and then choose to leave this mysterious space. Simultaneous interpreting the


    ''s vertigo like transmission, Cheng Yang''s eyes turned to earth.


    "What''s going on?" Cheng Yang was very surprised. This is not to say that he appeared in the wrong position. On the contrary, he just came out of the same position as before, or in that passage, just what happened to the thick dust on his body?


    It''s just like being put in a place for a month or two. Didn''t the transmission remove the dust from the body?


    No!


    I didn''t have this dust before I teleported.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang''s heart flashed a glimmer of enlightenment. Maybe the problem here is still in the transmission. Maybe this is not a real transmission, but just the soul entering a special space.


    However, these are not so important, their third-order later strength is still there, and the soul of the instrumentalist in the storage ring is also there. These are real things.


    After Cheng Yang had checked everything that was to be checked, he took out the transmission jade symbol and contacted the Intelligence Department of the military academy.


    Cheng Yang didn''t ask about the situation of the territory for the time being. He just reported that he was safe and then cut off the communication. The most important thing in front of him was to go through this channel first.


    On the way there is no accident, Cheng Yang smoothly arrived at the opposite side of the channel.


    This passage is only four or five kilometers long, and the widest part is only about one kilometer, but it is much wider than the width of two or three hundred meters at the entrance of the passage.


    "If you build a fortress here, it''s absolutely one man in charge and no one can open it." Cheng Yang looks back at the channel behind him, and can''t help feeling.


    As long as the fortress is strong enough, who can break it? If we deploy more instrumentalists in this fortress


    All of a sudden, Cheng Yang thought of the spirit of the machinist that he had just got. Is it that the reason why the spirit will make a final reward for the spirit of an instrumentalist in that space is to solve the problem of fortification after the national boundaries are broken through? It seems likely.


    Cheng Yang even speculated whether there is such a task space in every country''s border passage, and whether the reward of this task space has the soul of an instrumentalist?


    At the thought of these, Cheng Yang can''t help but be excited. He is not so happy that he can get so many instrumentalists'' souls, but because killing the undead inside can make him quickly improve his strength.


    After coming out of the mysterious space, Cheng Yang''s cultivation progress has reached 75%, which is the progress from high-level to peak level. It is extremely difficult to improve. However, after more than ten days of silence, he reached this level, which is absolutely frightening to a large number of people.


    If you can enter this mysterious space again, you will definitely be able to reach the peak division level, or even close to the king level. At that time, I''m afraid that my own strength is far from what I can match now.


    Of course, Cheng Yang would be more happy if he could get more souls of the instrumentalists at the same time. After all, there are not too many good things, right?


    However, this special occupation is no better than other special occupations. When the number of transferred personnel reaches a certain level, its role will be weakened. After all, it does not belong to a profession suitable for any battlefield.


    Cheng Yang didn''t think about these things any more. Next, he needs to cross national boundaries one or more times, and his own inference can be confirmed by then.


    Now Cheng Yang is able to determine where he is located in the southwest of China. As to which country the border belongs to, he is really not sure. After all, he has traversed nearly 2000 kilometers across the national border. If the location has not changed, Cheng Yang himself does not believe it.


    After going forward for a while, Cheng Yang marked the coordinates with the transmission gem, and then directly used the return stone.


    After the transmission is successful, Cheng Yang has already stood in Luofeng town.


    Having not returned to his territory for nearly a month, Cheng Yang felt a kind of cordiality that had not been seen for a long time. Especially when he saw Li Wanshan and others who had already met him not far away, his face could not help smiling.


    "Lord, you are back." Li Wanshan joined hands with Wu Jianzhou, followed by several senior officials of Luofeng town.


    Cheng Yang shook hands with them and said with a smile, "it''s been a hard time for you. I didn''t expect such a situation. I''ll be careful next time."


    Li Wanshan said with a wry smile, "Lord, it''s OK to have such a thing once, but don''t come next time. You do not know, you this silent disappear for a month, we these people are all anxious, afraid that you have something wrong. Next time, if you want to go out, please tell us in advance

 Chapter 582

    Cheng Yang could understand Li Wanshan''s mood and immediately explained: "this is not an accident. At that time, I was chased by a demonized beast. I didn''t know that I would rush to an area with transmission function. As you can guess, that place can neither transmit nor use the transmission jade symbol. When I finish the task and come out, it will be now."


    Li Wanshan and Li Wanshan did not say anything more. They also knew that when they went out to explore new areas, they would inevitably encounter unexpected situations. They said that to Cheng Yang before, but hope he can be more careful in the future. If you are too entangled in these things, you will be affected.


    "It''s a good harvest this time. Look at it." Cheng Yang smiles and directly takes out the spirit of the instrument maker and hands it to Wu Jianzhou.


    Wu Jianzhou and Li Wanshan looked at each other and were deeply shocked.


    "Lord, where did you get these rebellious treasures?" Li Wanshan swallowed his mouth and couldn''t help asking.


    Cheng Yang laughed and said, "this is not the place to talk. I''ll tell you later. Go to the Lord''s house first, and you will also tell us about the situation during this period. "


    Naturally, Wu Jianzhou and Li Wanshan had no reason to refuse, so they went to the Lord''s house immediately.


    After sitting down in Cheng Yang''s office, Cheng Yang first briefly narrated his experience, which was full of thrilling and exciting process, which stunned Li and Wu. Cheng Yang didn''t even cover up the strength of the enemy he was facing this time. The attribute of tens of thousands of people made Li Wanshan and Li Wanshan realize the power of Cheng Yang again.


    "Lord, do you mean that when you finish that task, the Black Warrior Leader you finally killed is equivalent to the demonized beast in the early stage of the fifth level?" Li Wanshan''s mouth was wide enough to fill an egg.


    Cheng Yang was quite indifferent and said: "it''s not so powerful. I haven''t seen the fifth level demonized beast yet, but it''s estimated that the Black Warrior Leader is still a little worse than the fifth level demonized beast. Moreover, I had some luck when I killed the Black Warrior Leader. If the other side happened to have a dead archer in range, I might have been killed. In terms of real combat effectiveness, I still have a certain gap compared with the Black Warrior Leader. "


    "It''s very powerful, too." Wu Jianzhou sighed, "even if your current strength is not comparable to the strength of the demonized beast in the early stage of the fifth level, it should be similar to that of the fourth level peak demonized beast. If the news comes out, it will be exciting. "


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said, "it''s not necessary. It''s hard for others to copy my growth model. If this is announced, there will be some people in the South who are ambitious. If it causes some people with great development potential to take risks, I am afraid it will cause heavy damage. Now human beings can''t afford it any more. The best mode is to fight steadily. "


    There are some things Cheng Yang didn''t say. He has other worries about announcing his own strength. That is, some people or forces who are not willing to be ruled or threatened by others may take risks and do something that ordinary people can''t accept after learning their current strength. If there are serious consequences, Cheng Yang does not want to see.


    Wu Jianzhou two people also did not say again announce words, this after all more is Cheng Yang''s private affair.


    "Lord, according to what you have just said, we can boldly speculate that there are many such channels in the border of the country. When crossing these channels, we should complete the task of the border of this country. In this way, can we use this opportunity to create more masters? " Wu Jianzhou proposed to Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang nodded, then shook his head and said: "this method is a good method, but it is not feasible for the present. Now, in our territory, except me, even if the whole army is dispatched, it is impossible to complete the border task of this country. But this task is very special. If it is not completely completed, it will not come out of it. Therefore, in the case of insufficient strength, no one is allowed to easily step into the national border crossing. "


    Wu Jianzhou thought, the strength of this thing is really a thing that can''t be discounted.


    "But..." Li Wanshan hesitated for a moment and said, "Lord, my subordinates have an idea. If we set up a team of instrumentalists, with the powerful attack power of golden crossbow chariots and hundreds of people unite, we should still have a chance to complete this task?"


    Cheng Yang''s eyes are bright, which is very feasible.


    However, he quickly rejected the proposal because the final Black Warrior leader was too powerful. Even if the Weapons Division''s attack power was so strong, it would be useless to hit the other side.


    It seems that if you want to make the idea of that mysterious space again, in addition to Cheng Yang himself, he has to wait for a long time.


    Later, Li Wanshan and Li Wanshan told the story of this period of time, without missing anything.


    In these days, Luofeng town has completely occupied Nanhu province. Although the nearly 200000 orcs in Shacheng city are very powerful, the 200000 orcs have not made any big waves in the face of the 400000 strong army and numerous mercenary groups in Luofeng town.As for the army of nearly ten million demonized beasts pulled up by these orcs, they also failed to play a role. These guys have no wisdom and were killed by the army of Luofeng town within a few days.


    Although Luofeng town also suffered some losses in the destruction of the orcs in the later period, they were all within the acceptable range.


    At the same time, nearly half of the land in Mongolia Province was under the control of Luofeng Town, which was even more smooth than that of attacking sand cities. However, due to the large area of Mongolia Province, the army of Luofeng town spent most of its time running on the road, which led to the relatively slow progress.


    Of course, there are other things that make Cheng Yang a little tangled. For example, the capital forces occupy almost the entire Xishan province. Although Cheng Yang was not afraid of the capital power, he planned to occupy Xishan province and control the capital power in the northeast corner of China. In this way, the development of the capital''s power can be limited to the maximum extent, and it is also very helpful for Luofeng town to dominate the whole country.


    However, Cheng Yang also knew that unless he chose to completely break with the capital forces, the most correct way was to adopt the strategy formulated by Li Wanshan and others. Now Luofeng Town, after all, is still a nail in Xishan City, which has played a great role in restraining the power of the capital.


    As for the invasion and occupation of Qinghai Province by the forces of Xinjiang Province, they have also captured most of the areas of Qinghai Province. However, the process of their occupation is relatively difficult. Both the Xinjiang province itself and the various forces in Qinghai Province have suffered heavy losses. This kind of existence of the forces in Xinjiang province takes the way that those who are obedient to their leadership will prosper and those who are against it will perish. It will be strange if it does not cause a backlash.


    After hearing this, Cheng Yang said: "now that we have occupied Mongolia Province, our army is not enough for the present situation."


    Wu Jianzhou also said: "what the LORD said is that the geographical span of Mongolia province is too large, and it directly borders on the two major forces in the capital city and Xinjiang province. If we only send the state capital army, I''m afraid it will not be enough to deter these two forces. In addition, at this stage, the total population of our territory is over 200 million, but the main army is only one million, which is a very low number in the world. Although the number of state troops is more than three million, they are unlikely to participate in the war. Therefore, it is necessary to expand our main force at the right time. "


    However, as far as the number of the main army is concerned, it seems that the number of the main army in Lishan is much larger than that of the local army, but it is not so large as to be the leader of the army. Do you think it is necessary to cut down some state troops in the middle of the territory? Or they can be directly incorporated into the main force to expand the strength of the main force. "


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said, "you don''t have to worry about that, Lao Li. The state capital army is almost a self-sufficient army. Apart from equipment, it doesn''t need us to supply more psionic values. Even when the production of psionic values is rich, it can feed back the main army, which will not impose any burden on our territory. At the end of the 20th century, there are not even a large number of mercenaries, even a few of which have reached a large number of 200 million. If we can''t maintain enough military superiority, these forces will not be so stable. "


    Li Wanshan looked ashamed and said, "the Lord is considerate."


    With a smile, Cheng Yang said, "Lao Wu, we have already dealt with many things about the last military expansion?"


    Wu Jianzhou immediately said: "it has been dealt with long ago. The psionic value of all soldiers in the army has been released in place, and the level treatment has been set properly."


    "That''s good." Cheng Yang said, "well, let''s start with the expansion of the army. Don''t go too far. First, expand two divisions under each army into three masters. In this way, the number of main soldiers can be increased from 1 million to 1.5 million, and the impact of this can be easily digested by the territory. After this expansion is completed, we will decide whether to continue the expansion according to the situation. "


    Wu Jianzhou said, "yes, my subordinates."


    Cheng Yang turned to Li Wanshan and said, "Lao Li, how is the territory developing in this period of time?"


    Li Wanshan said confidently: "Lord, some time ago, the territory ushered in a bumper harvest. In Beihu province and Hui Province, the grain production is completely self-sufficient, especially in Beihu Province, there is more than 40% of the surplus production. As for other provinces, although they are not fully self-sufficient, the difference is not far. When it comes to the next harvest season, we can be self-sufficient. In addition, other production and manufacturing industries in the territory have also developed smoothly

 Chapter 583

    After talking with Li Wanshan for a while, Cheng Yang, accompanied by Li Wanshan, made a special visit to the town.


    This is something that has to be done. As a lord, Cheng Yang''s absence from the territory for a long time will cause panic among the people in the territory. Because the safety of Cheng Yang is related to the life and death of the whole territory, most of the war personnel in Luofeng town are very satisfied with the current situation, and they don''t want any changes.


    The appearance of Cheng Yang really brought a great shock to the people of Luofeng town. After all, he had not appeared for a month before, and did not even spread any news. Some people already have some concerns in mind.


    Now as soon as Cheng Yang appears, these people''s hanging hearts are put down, and quickly spread the news. Soon, not only the people in Luofeng town knew about Cheng Yang''s return, but some even spread it to the forum.


    People in Luofeng town are happy and excited, and ordinary war personnel in other parts of the world have also breathed a sigh of relief. At present, Cheng Yang is a benchmark for war personnel all over the world.


    However, for some other leaders of the forces, they began to have a headache again. On the one hand, they are worried about whether Cheng Yang will make any big moves when he comes back after he disappears for a month. On the other hand, they are also considering where Cheng Yang has gone in this month.


    There is no doubt that Cheng Yang''s strength is so strong, which is accumulated step by step, which is inseparable from his every experience after the end of the day. Now Cheng Yang disappeared for a month. He must have gone to a secret place. I''m afraid his strength will be greatly improved.


    Walking in the streets of Luofeng Town, Cheng Yang is extremely down-to-earth. During this period of time, I stayed in that strange place, let alone human beings. I didn''t even see a normal living creature, or even grass. But for Cheng Yang''s strong will, I''m afraid he would have suppressed schizophrenia directly.


    At the moment, Luofeng town has taken shape as a metropolis. Especially in the outer Town, there are many high-rise buildings and a continuous stream of people. Few of these people belong to Luofeng town itself. Most of them come from other places.


    All the soldiers who were naturalized in Luofeng town were basically in the army of Luofeng Town, and they were not in the town. But some forces or individuals in other places, because Luofeng town has a complete range of commodities, and there is an attractive place like fuze garden, naturally many people swarm in.


    If it had not been for the restrictions on the number of people entering Luofeng Town, I am afraid there would have been more people inside.


    In fact, the residents of Luofeng town are not the same as those who have been naturalized in Luofeng town. However, their places of naturalization are not far away from Luofeng Town, and the impact of choosing to settle in Luofeng town is not great.


    Along the way, Cheng Yang has even seen a lot of women with big bellies. These are people who have chosen to have children in response to the call of the territory. Other territories may not be able to subsidize people who have children, but Luofeng town has the ability.


    Luofeng town has such a rule that as long as a baby is born, it will be rewarded with a spiritual power value of 10000. At the same time, during the pregnancy period, pregnant women can have four times the speed of cultivation, and their consumption is subsidized by the territory.


    Such an approach naturally has a great incentive effect, especially for ordinary combat personnel, and the 10, 000 psionic value is already a very high number. What''s more, which family doesn''t want to have their own children? This is not only about the continuation of race, but also a kind of spiritual sustenance.


    In fact, even if the territory does not subsidize childbirth, as long as the environment is safe and people are optimistic about life, it is natural to have children.


    The general environment of Luofeng town is the safest in the world. The incentive measures formulated by the senior management play a role of icing on the cake.


    Cheng Yang estimates that after waiting for more than half a year, the population of Luofeng town will increase rapidly, which is of great significance to the territory.


    Cheng Yang just wandered around the territory and then went to the arena. At this time, more than a month has passed since he received the reward last time. The accumulated reward can also be collected.


    However, after arriving at the local government, Cheng Yang found that although these rewards can be collected, they are not meaningful in terms of their current strength. Cheng Yang did not consider too much, directly converted it into points.


    He plans to exchange something more valuable to him after he has accumulated enough points.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next two days, Cheng Yang continued to shuttle through the country''s borders during the day, which is also the most important thing at present.


    At the same time, Cheng Yang is also planning to build a fortress for the passageway at the national border? This idea lingers in his mind. Although Cheng Yang can''t guarantee that he will succeed, if he doesn''t even try once, Cheng Yang will definitely regret it in the future.


    However, it is not easy to build a fortress there, and the preconditions are difficult to meet.


    The only way is to build a field station not far from the passage, and then build a fortress in that passage based on this station.


    If this method can succeed, it will be a good thing.


    Of course, in addition to this, there is a feasible strategy, that is, occupy a station in the opposite country, and then build an official road connecting the two countries. As for the final success, it remains to be investigated.There is no doubt that both methods need to be backed by strength.


    With the current strength of Luofeng Town, except for Cheng Yang''s assurance that he can stay safely in the country''s borders, no one else can guarantee that he can stay here safely. Even if the five main forces were transferred, it would be the same result.


    Therefore, Cheng Yang is only planning now. As for the specific implementation, we still need to wait.


    Cheng Yang also just leisurely passed two days, a news let him have to temporarily stop his plan.


    The news came from Yuncheng. The reason for this is that the senior leaders of the Beijing forces are going to have a meeting with Luofeng Town, hoping that Cheng Yang can take people to the capital.


    When Cheng Yang first heard the news, he couldn''t help laughing, saying that it was a consultation. I''m afraid that many people in the other side thought it was a kind of summoning. If there is a sincere consultation and the other party proposes it, they should take the initiative to meet Cheng Yang in Luofeng town instead of inviting Cheng Yang to the capital. This is a matter of etiquette.


    So Cheng Yang immediately let people refuse the other party''s request, the reason used is also very artistic, there are many demonized animals waiting for him to kill, there is no time to argue with people.


    Cheng Yang''s words spread out less than a day, the capital will have news. This time, the other side did not ask Cheng Yang to go to the capital, but expressed the hope that both sides could have a negotiation. As for the location, Cheng Yang decided.


    After getting this news, Cheng Yang has no pride in his heart. He directly asks people to tell the capital power that the negotiation place is in Cloud City.


    Now it''s less than an hour before the negotiation, so Cheng Yang has to rush to Cloud City.


    Cheng Yang directly through the orc village transmission array to the city area of Dayun, and then rode Xiaobai straight to the main city of Cloud City.


    Although the location of the negotiation was left to Cheng Yang''s choice, Cheng Yang did not decide the location of the negotiation in the station subordinate to his own territory, but in the relatively neutral main city.


    A luxurious villa now belongs to Cheng Yang''s private property, which cost tens of millions of psychic value. For others, 10 million psionic power is an astronomical number, but for Cheng Yang, it''s just a drizzle.


    The huge luxury meeting room in the villa has already been well arranged, with exquisite fruits in it. These fruits are unique to the end of the day. Although they are not as effective as fire spirit fruits, their taste is not comparable to those before the end of the day.


    Even if these fruits are put in the world, they are very scarce. After all, normal fruits will not mature until half a year. Now the end of the day is just over eight months. Most of the regions have not yet solved the problem of food and clothing, let alone fruits.


    It can be said that it is absolutely luxurious to entertain guests with these fruits.


    However, Cheng Yang doesn''t care. If these fruits are used here, they will also have their due effects. At least, they can give the capital forces a deeper understanding of Luofeng town. The strength of Luofeng town is not only reflected in the military force, but also far away from other forces in terms of logistics material reserve.


    Of course, Cheng Yang did not come to negotiate by himself. Wu Jianzhou and Tao Yu sat beside him, as well as some civil servants. However, none of them was lower than the middle rank. As for Wu Jianzhou and Tao Yu, they reached the level of the top scholar.


    The Beijing forces did not let Cheng Yang and others wait for too long. Within half an hour, the herald trotted in to tell Cheng Yang that the negotiators of the capital force had arrived, and that the leader of the team was Li Lao, the highest leader of the Beijing forces.


    It has to be said that the capital forces really attach great importance to this negotiation with Luofeng town.


    When they proposed to hold the negotiation, they originally intended to let Cheng Yang come to the capital in person. As for who was responsible for the negotiation when he arrived in the capital, it was up to them to arrange. Can not expect Cheng Yang to refuse directly, but also find a pretext.


    This also made some high-level officials in the capital see Cheng Yang''s strength, so he planned to send only a few high-level officials to negotiate with Cheng Yang. Now, there has been a change. Mr. Li decided to personally lead a team to Yuncheng City to negotiate with Luofeng town.


    Of course, old Li and others did not come to Yuncheng City unprepared. After all, this is the territory of Luofeng town. If the other side played any tricks, they would not know how to die. Of course, some people think Cheng Yang will not do such a thing, but no one can guarantee that there will be no accident.


    Therefore, Li Lao and his party not only hold the card to protect their lives, but also carry out some simple propaganda on the forum, which basically means that the Beijing forces go to Cloud City to communicate with them.

 Chapter 584

    There is no doubt that the news that the Beijing forces will hold a high-level meeting in Luofeng town has caused a great stir in the forum. Not only at home but also abroad, many people are paying close attention to the meeting.


    Although the relationship between the capital forces and Luofeng town was not clear before, Cheng Yang also chose to accept the appointment of the capital forces last time. However, as long as people with a little brain can see, Luofeng town is not under the control of the capital forces. In terms of its powerful strength, the power of the capital city can not compare with that of Luofeng town.


    But now that the two sides have made it clear that they are going to negotiate, the outcome is expected. If the negotiations between the two sides succeed and the two major forces merge or coexist peacefully, it will be a blessing to the whole Chinese nation, at least for now.


    However, if the negotiation fails, it will be difficult to predict the outcome. It may continue to maintain the status quo, or there may be a direct outbreak of war, which depends on the consideration of the high-level of the two sides.


    For the speculation and concerns of the outside world, Cheng Yang did not take it to heart. Although he had some expectations for this negotiation, the hope he reported was not too great. Unless the capital forces are ready to give up most of China, it will be very difficult for both sides to come up with a conclusion.


    The reason why he agreed to come over was only to show an attitude and also to explore the bottom of each other.


    Cheng Yang is looking at a group of more than ten people coming, with a programmed smile on his face. The leader of the other party is a middle-aged man who looks more than 40 years old, but Cheng Yang recognizes the identity of the other party from his familiar appearance. He is definitely not as simple as that in his forties.


    If Cheng Yang''s memory doesn''t go wrong, then the other party should be nearly 70 years old by now. In the past, I saw the other person feel young because of make-up and maintenance. Now I feel young when I look at him because of the evolution after the end. With the strength of the other side''s middle-class scholars, he has lived for hundreds of years. His seventy years old is just equivalent to his youth. Now his appearance looks like he is in his forties, just because the transformation of his body has a process, which has not yet been completely changed.


    "I think you are Lord Cheng Yangcheng, Lord of Luofeng town?" Mr. Li stepped forward and said in a kind voice.


    Cheng Yang''s mouth cocked, naturally will not be affected by the other party''s strong charisma, and said with a smile: "I am Cheng Yang. Should I call you Mr. Li? Or chairman Li? "


    At the present stage, the system of the temporary Committee of the capital forces is called the Huaxia military and political Commission. As for the previous system, due to the temporary division of the whole country in the end, it can no longer be implemented.


    In this military and Political Committee, Mr. Li is the chairman of the committee, and more than a dozen other senior leaders of the capital are members of the Committee.


    After hearing Cheng Yang''s question, Mr. Li said with a light smile: "it depends entirely on Lord Cheng''s willingness. The address is just a code name. It''s Lord Cheng. If you are young and promising, we old men are ashamed. "


    Cheng Yang again exchanged greetings, and then welcomed the other party and his party into the meeting room of the villa, and the two sides took their seats in turn.


    "Welcome to Luofeng town..." After Cheng Yang''s opening remarks, the negotiation between the two sides entered the main topic.


    A young man next to Mr. Li spoke first. Cheng Yang knew the identity of the other party from his introduction. He was an adviser to the military and political Commission and his name was Gu Yuan. He said: "Lord Cheng, on the one hand, we have long admired Luofeng town and come to visit it. On the other hand, we also want to take this opportunity to exchange views with Lord Cheng, so as to better save the people of China from the disaster."


    Cheng Yang stretched out his hand and interrupted Gu Yuan''s words, saying: "all the people sitting here are understanding people. Let''s just say what we have to say. In this situation, it is obviously not wise to waste too much time at the negotiating table. "


    Gu Yuan looked at Li Lao, and after the other party nodded, he said again: "since Lord Cheng is so straightforward, let''s talk straight. First of all, we would like to express our gratitude and gratitude to Luofeng town for its contribution to the people of China after the coming of the last day


    "Stop it." Cheng Yang interrupted the other party''s words again and said, "there''s something wrong with your words. These things I did after the end of the day are just for self-help and saving people. You can''t represent the whole Chinese people, so they don''t need your gratitude and thanks. What''s more, the people saved by our territory are also the leaders of Luofeng town. It''s a matter of course for me to save them. "


    Mr. Liu, sitting on the other side of Mr. Li, had a deep expression and said, "Lord Cheng, we are the Chinese government. How can we not represent the Chinese people?"


    Cheng Yang looked at old Liu, half squinting his eyes and said, "do you know what''s the end of the day?"


    Liu was slightly stunned and said, "naturally, the whole world is occupied by demonized animals..."


    "Since the whole world is occupied by demonized beasts, how can you represent all the people? Where were you when people all over the country were poisoned by demonized animals? If you can represent all the people, there are still a large number of people in the whole country who are threatened by demonized animals. If you don''t rescue them, you come to us to show that you represent them? Do you think that makes sense? " Cheng Yang asked directly.Liu old also prepared to explain what, Li old heart sighed, reached out to stop him.


    The current situation can only explain one problem, that is, strength represents everything. Now it is a troubled time. The real chaotic time is more chaotic than any other era in the history of the world. In such a troubled time, the so-called political power is nothing more than its own opinion.


    Gu Yuan said this before, just to see if he can deceive Cheng Yang. Now it seems that the other party''s mind is very clear, and he is also very clear about the current form. If we continue to entangle in this issue, it will appear that our side has no sincerity.


    "I don''t have to say that before." "Now Lord Cheng''s Luofeng town is one of the three major forces in China, and even the most powerful one. Different from the forces in Xinjiang Province, we have no difference in consciousness and concept, so our contradictions and problems can be solved through consultation. For the sake of the interests of the whole Chinese nation and to enable more people to survive, I think we need to find a balance point, so as not to let the bloody conflict happen between us. "


    Although the meaning of Li''s old saying seems to have the meaning of compromise, it seems to be so neither humble nor arrogant after he said it from his mouth.


    Cheng Yang looks at the other side''s eyes, but can feel from each other''s eyes. Although Cheng is not sure of his power, he is also worried about his own power. This may sound contradictory, but it is true.


    It is not in conflict with the desire to be concerned about the country and the people.


    "Mr. Li, I fully agree with your point of view, and this is what I have always expected," said Cheng Yang. Of course, your starting point is the interests of the Chinese nation, or the people of the whole country. But I hope that human beings will have a better chance of winning the battle of evolution. I don''t want to see human beings completely extinct one day


    Cheng Yang''s last words shocked everyone. Old Li and others were also full of doubts and asked, "with the current situation of human beings, are we able to stand firm in the war of doomsday? After the steady development of many forces, even if they can not completely expel the demonized beasts and orcs, it should be possible to preserve the fire of human civilization. Isn''t it as pessimistic as you think? "


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said, "you are wrong. You only see demonized beasts and orcs, but you ignore the most important one, that is, the gods and the rules made by the gods. Under this rule, once the world is occupied by foreigners more than four fifths, the world will be destroyed by gods. None of you, we, can escape that disaster. "


    "This..." Old Liu''s face became pale and pale, and said, "how do you know that?"


    Cheng Yang said, "you should know the secret place, don''t you?"


    "Yes." Old Li and others all nodded. Although this is a secret to ordinary war personnel, it is not a secret for leaders of big forces like Li Lao. It is not difficult to understand some secrets through their relationship with those shops in the main city.


    Cheng Yang said: "before becoming a secret place, the secret place is not very different from our world. Just like our experience, they were transformed by gods and embarked on the road of evolution. However, they failed in evolution and were smashed into pieces by the gods and became secret places. What I told you just now is what I found in a secret place some time ago


    Old Li and others were shocked. If Cheng Yang''s story is true, the consequences will be worrying. At the same time, they are also shocked by Cheng Yang''s strength. He can enter the secret place and explore the secret place. This shows that Cheng Yang has gone deep into the core area of the Dragon forest. What kind of strength is needed?


    Cheng Yang continued: "do you know how long the secret place of Shenlong forest has been in Seven years. The evolution speed of the other party is definitely faster than that of us. It took only five years for the other party to evolve into a five level master. But now our world, besides me, is the most powerful second-order peak. Whether it can evolve to the fifth level in five years is a big question. "


    Li Lao and others did not realize that the meeting had already been negotiated between the two sides, which became Cheng Yang''s sermon to them, because they were deeply shocked by the news brought by Cheng Yang.


    What is the future of mankind?

 Chapter 585

    Gu Yuan frowned and asked, "Lord Cheng, how much do you think our human beings have to win?"


    Cheng Yang said: "it''s hard to say, but in my opinion, as long as human beings unite as one, at least there is no internal war, there is still hope to win this war. We human beings have their own advantages, that is, the number of people is large, the strength of unity is infinite, as long as we have a huge force, we can get rapid development. If we can concentrate all the advantages of human beings at present, I think there is a better chance of winning. But for now, it''s unrealistic. "


    There was a brief silence in the conference room. Li and others pondered for a long time and said, "it seems that we have come here to negotiate today, which is really a correct choice. Lord Cheng, what do you think of the future trend of China


    Cheng Yang cocked his mouth and said with a smile, "if you ask me, my opinion is very simple. I believe you will not agree with me. I will not say more."


    People all understand people. The meaning of Cheng Yang''s words is naturally to let the capital forces merge into Luofeng Town, which is indeed the capital forces can not agree with.


    After a long time, Mr. Liu said, "Lord Cheng, I have a suggestion which is beneficial to both of us."


    "Tell me about it." Cheng Yang looked at the other side and didn''t hold much hope for his so-called suggestions.


    Liu said: "now you Luofeng town is really powerful. The form of confrontation between our two forces has been formed. If there is a conflict between our two sides, I am afraid it will cause huge casualties, which is not good for both of us. Therefore, we can take a compromise. Internally, we can recognize Lord Cheng''s control over your territory. We will not interfere in the affairs of your territory. But externally, you should show that you are subject to the management of our military and political Commission. "


    Gu Yuan then said, "Lord Cheng, this is also beneficial to the whole country of China, because it can show that China is still a united whole, which is good for inspiring the people."


    Cheng Yang looked at the other party and did not speak.


    Tao Yu said at this time: "Chairman Li, I don''t quite agree with your statement. Although both sides have nothing to do with each other in private, it is you who give priority to the outside world and we follow it. If our two sides are equal in strength, this is nothing. But in fact, it is not the case. The strength of Luofeng town far exceeds that of your capital. Do you think a strong man will cling to the weak? "


    "Who do you say is weak?" A man in military uniform of the other party stopped working immediately and stared at Tao Yu.


    Tao Yu is not afraid at all. The other side is just a middle-level scholar level strength. Compared with him, he is still inferior to the elder. He says with a smile: "what? Do you want to have a competition? "


    "Commander Wang, shut up." Mr. Li immediately stopped the officer''s impulse. Although this was in the main city, he did not worry about death, but everyone could see that the people in Luofeng town were much stronger than those in his own side. Would it not be humiliating to join in the competition?


    The commander Wang took a look at Tao Yu and sat down on the chair.


    Mr. Li said: "Mr. Tao, what we are discussing now is not who is strong and who is weak. Moreover, the strength of forces is not determined by individual bravery, but by the strength of the army. I don''t think Lord Cheng wants us to fight each other? "


    Cheng Yang said: "it''s not necessarily necessary for two sides to fight against this kind of thing. For example, finding an enemy with similar strength is also a good way to fight, isn''t it? It''s too early to compare this. It depends on the situation later. "


    Old Li and others did not change their faces. Both sides are now racking their brains, hoping to gain the upper hand in their words, at least not to let themselves show stage fright. Mr. Li also understood the meaning of Cheng Yang''s words. The future relationship between the two sides depends on the outcome of this negotiation.


    Old Liu laughed and said, "we''re here to negotiate. Isn''t it inappropriate to say that we''re fighting and killing? Since you, Lord Cheng, have a negative attitude towards my proposal, I''d like you to put forward a proposal and we can discuss it again. "


    At this time, Wu Jianzhou said: "our idea is to maintain the status quo of bilateral relations, shelve disputes, and not allow each other to attack each other''s territory. At the same time, the surrounding areas that have not yet been unified at the provincial level will be managed by whoever occupies them first. "


    Undoubtedly, this statement of Wu Jianzhou is the most simple and clear, but it is a way of speaking completely by strength.


    This result is also the last hope of the Beijing forces, because in terms of the strength of both sides, Luofeng town is definitely far superior to the capital forces. If it is carried out in this way, they may not occupy several provinces in the end.


    In particular, Luofeng town now occupies Shaanxi Province and Inner Mongolia Province, which is equivalent to separating the capital forces from the Xinjiang Province forces. Although this can also avoid the capital forces from being attacked by Xinjiang Province, it also excludes the capital forces from the interests of Western China.


    "Chief of staff Wu, is your proposal meaningless? If we don''t negotiate, what''s the difference? " Gu Yuan said, "we hope to use this negotiation to achieve the goal of integrating the forces of our two sides. Although this integration does not necessarily have to be completed, at least a certain consensus should be reached so that our two sides will not waste their troops on the same goal."Cheng Yang looked at Gu Yuan and Li Lao, and said, "Chairman Li, you mean to divide the areas of influence of the Huaxia state with the help of this meeting, right?"


    Li Lao and others did not speak, which was tacit to Cheng Yang''s meaning.


    Cheng Yang did not express any views on this, just said: "I do not know how you plan to divide it?"


    "I think that with the east line of your Luofeng town occupied area as the boundary, the eastern area is under our control, while the western area is managed by your Luofeng Town," Liu said


    Cheng Yang raised his mouth and asked with a smile, "it''s not easy to say. At present, the area occupied by Luofeng town belongs to Inner Mongolia Province to the East. If you draw on that line, it will be your capital city and also belong to Luofeng town. The northernmost line is the eastern border of Shaanxi Province. If we take this as the basis, Luofeng town will be designated as your capital. Do you think that''s reasonable? "


    Old Liu was slightly stunned. It seemed that Cheng Yang would have such a remark, because the meaning he was trying to express was obviously not what Cheng Yang said.


    "I mean..." Liu wants to explain.


    Cheng Yang said, "you don''t have to say what you mean. Since you put forward this opinion, I''ll just say it briefly. I don''t have much opinion about delimiting the boundary between the two sides. But at present, we only occupy Anhui Province to the east of China. I request that the Soviet province and its southern region be all under the jurisdiction of Luofeng town. Of course, whether we can finally occupy this part of the region depends on our strength. You don''t need to worry about it. "


    "It''s impossible." Liu said.


    Mr. Li also said, "Lord Cheng, this condition of yours is too harsh. If we divide it from the Soviet Province, only five or six provinces can be controlled by our capital forces, while your Luofeng town can occupy more than 20 provinces. Don''t you think this division is too unfair?"


    Cheng Yang said, "Chairman Li, do you think there are fair things in the world? For example, now, our two sides are sitting here to discuss how to divide the provinces and regions of China, while people in other provincial regions can only passively accept such results. "


    Li laoleng Leng Leng, sighed tone, wry smile way: "yes! There is no justice in this world, and the fate of mankind is only in the mind of the gods. " Speaking of this, Mr. Li suddenly became a bit decadent, and even other people felt very pessimistic.


    Speaking of this, people were in a low mood. Although they exchanged views with each other for most of the day, they still did not reach a conclusion. After all, this matter has a great deal to do. Neither Luofeng town nor the capital city forces want to give up even one provincial region easily.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord, I don''t think it''s necessary for us to talk to these people in the capital. In the worst case, we''ll take advantage of our strength. With the strength of Luofeng Town, I''m afraid that his influence in the capital will not succeed? " In the evening, Liu Hao and others also arrived in Yuncheng. After listening to the negotiation process today, Liu Hao was the first to oppose.


    Niu Bing also said: "I also agree with Haozi''s words. If those old men in the capital don''t accept it, they will directly subdue them. This is not before the end of the day. They still think they are high officials."


    Cheng Yang glared at them and said, "you two slackers, you don''t know how to think. If things are as simple as you think, what are we still doing here? Although we can win the capital with our strength. But have you ever thought about how many people will die in this war? With that energy, I might as well kill orcs. What''s more, if we can successfully negotiate with the other side, we can quickly occupy other places except several provinces in the northeast, which is very good for enhancing the strength of the whole China country. "


    "But now they don''t agree with our proposal." Liu Hao depressed said.


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "don''t worry, they will agree."


    "Why?" Liu Hao did not understand.


    Cheng Yang said, "because if you change the way, they can''t even get the land of these provinces."


    "This..." Liu Hao was still very unwilling to say, "are we just watching them occupy such a large place?"


    Cheng Yang looked out of the window, with an inexplicable smile in his eyes, and said: "I hope they can occupy all the time, but the reality is cruel. When it comes to a certain time, they will find that it is not an easy thing to occupy such a place stably."

 Chapter 586

    The next day, the negotiations continued. I don''t know what kind of discussions they had last night. The negotiations made a breakthrough.


    Finally, Luofeng town agreed to the previous proposal of Luofeng town by promising to help the other party resist the possible attack of foreign forces in Gaoli.


    Although in this process, the capital forces also asked Luofeng town to hand over the Cloud City, but how could Cheng Yang, the fat meat of the mouth, be allowed to come out? In the end, there will be nothing.


    The next step is to sign the agreement, which is also an inevitable process. Otherwise, the negotiation will be meaningless and may be broken at any time. In this precarious doomsday world, the gold content of reputation is getting lower and lower. It is difficult to convince people without the guarantee of contract.


    There is no doubt that this agreement is beneficial to both sides. Luofeng town does not need to consider the influence of the capital. Luofeng town can occupy most of the Chinese state in a proper manner. The only trouble is the Xinjiang power. However, compared with the strength of Luofeng Town, the power of Xinjiang province is nothing.


    As for the capital, it seems that they have lost control of most of the Chinese states, but in fact, their strength is not enough to occupy such a large area. If it were not for the negotiations, it would be difficult to say whether they would eventually occupy these areas.


    Of course, as Cheng Yang said, although these sites are now assigned to the capital forces, it is difficult to say whether they will eventually control these places. This is the doomsday world. Who knows when an accident will happen?


    The results of the negotiations between Luofeng town and the capital were announced to the forum. It''s just that the contents of the division of forces have not been released. After all, there is a suspicion of dividing the spoils. If we say it, we are not good-looking.


    There was only one thing they declared to the outside world, that is, the capital forces and Luofeng town formed an alliance to jointly wipe out the demonized beasts and orc forces in China, so as to return the Chinese people to a peaceful and prosperous time as soon as possible, and both sides promised never to attack each other.


    This result surprised many people. The interests involved in this negotiation are unimaginable. Most people think that even if the final result of the negotiation is reached, it will take at least seven or eight days. This is still a relatively optimistic estimate.


    However, in only two days, the two sides reached an agreement, and it seems that both sides are quite satisfied with the negotiation result.


    If there is anyone who hates this result the most, it is the power of Xinjiang province.


    They are in the same boat as the capital forces. Naturally, they hope that the capital forces will have a big fight with Luofeng town. It is better to lose both sides. But now that the two sides have reached an agreement, it is obviously impossible to fight.


    With the high-level forces of Xinjiang Province, the forces in Luofeng town and the capital city were scolded with blood, while the other forces were thinking about a problem.


    According to normal circumstances, it is impossible for both sides to reach an agreement so smoothly. Now the result is quite different from what was expected. There must be some mystery in this. In other words, they are under some pressure to make such a decision.


    Where does the pressure come from? At present, it is certainly impossible for human forces to exert pressure on Luofeng town. In this way, it is easy to imagine that there is no other force except the alien forces.


    But how many orcs have been killed in Luofeng Town, and how can they be so afraid of alien forces?


    Or both sides may know what may happen in the future and make both sides adopt a more cautious attitude, which leads to the rapid emergence of the negotiation result.


    These people''s conjectures are almost inseparable, because the rapid agreement reached between Luofeng town and the capital city forces can indeed be regarded as formed under external pressure. The main reason is that Cheng Yang learned that when alien forces occupied four fifths of the earth, the world would be destroyed by gods.


    How can we get rid of this kind of threat? Besides, the world is so big that Cheng Yang has more areas to occupy. Why compete with the capital for those provinces.


    ¡­¡­


    In the following period of time, Luofeng town suddenly increased the range of action. First, the three main forces of the Northern Line divided into three routes, trying to quickly occupy the whole territory of Mongolia Province.


    At the same time, the southern line army also made new moves. More than 400000 troops withdrew to Beihu province and then transferred to Hui Province. Under the open road of the guard regiment, the army directly pointed to the Soviet province.


    As long as Luofeng town occupied the Soviet Province, the capital forces would be completely isolated in the northeast of China. According to the original agreement, Nanhe Province, which is located between Shaanxi Province and Beihu Province, also belongs to Luofeng town. However, Chengyang is not in a hurry to occupy this area. Now, it is urgent to open the channel connecting the sea area.


    Intuition tells Cheng Yang, in that vast sea, there must be a lot of things they don''t know. Although the major coastal cities have not found anything abnormal for the time being, it is because people have not gone deep into the sea. Cheng Yang does not believe that the gods will give up the wider sea area when transforming the world.


    Now, the shipbuilding capacity of Xianghe town has been greatly improved. Shipbuilder Shi Qing has reached level 7, and there is no problem building a class 6 warship. Cheng Yang didn''t have a direct sense of the ability of a class 6 warship. However, he never received any disturbance from sea animals when he sailed on the river.Of course, part of the reason is that these warships did not sail to dangerous places. In the current situation of Luofeng Town, there is no need to expand the territory by waterway.


    Cheng Yang has no idea whether these warships can sail on the sea. However, Cheng Yang believes that one day, his warship can walk in any corner of the sea. But before that, Luofeng town still had many things to do, such as the formation of a special water force.


    There is no doubt that an ideal prerequisite for the Soviet provinces to open up to sea is to open these channels. As long as you occupy Su Province, you can go straight to the magic capital. You should know that modu is a famous coastal city in the world, and it is also a port city.


    At the same time, Cheng Yang''s personal crossing of the national border has not been put down. When Luofeng town quickly occupied the whole territory of Inner Mongolia Province, Cheng Yang finally successfully crossed the national border.


    The reason why Chengyang is so sure that this is no longer a national border is simply because the terrain here is already a plain, which is quite different from the previous mountains. Moreover, the demonized beasts here are no longer scattered activities, but have formed a community.


    "I don''t know where it is. I''d better go around and see if I can find some people to ask." Cheng Yang murmured in his heart and began to look around.


    This search is a little half a day, near noon, he saw a field station far away.


    However, Cheng Yang was not excited at all. On the contrary, he was a little chilly. Just a few minutes ago, he just met a group of large-scale demonized beasts, which were basically a large group of top-level demonized beasts, with a number of nearly 10000.


    There is a field station near such a large group of demonized animals. We can imagine the fate of this camp.


    When Cheng Yang approached, he found that the field station had been completely controlled by demonized animals, and there was no one in it.


    "Is this city level area already occupied by demonized beasts?" Cheng Yang was depressed. "It seems that it''s hard to know which country this place belongs to in such a short period of time."


    For such a field station, Cheng Yang did not intend to let go. Although there are demonized beasts here, ghosts know under what conditions will orcs rush out? At that time, this municipal area will become a paradise for orcs, which will be a disaster for mankind.


    Cheng Yang''s heart instantly had a decision, the finger demon moon sword a Yang, the ice stab technique instantaneous use.


    Compared with Cheng Yang''s strength, these demonized beasts are like mole ants. Even if Cheng Yang only uses 10% of his strength, he can kill these demonized animals in seconds.


    At the moment, I only heard the screams of demonized animals coming from all over the wasteland.


    Although demonized animals and human beings are mortal enemies, they will also feel fear when facing super strong enemies. For example, now, many of them are afraid to move closer to Cheng Yang.


    However, Cheng Yang did not intend to let go of these demonized animals. His body swam in the demonized beasts like a whirlwind. All the demonized animals died when they touched them, without any suspense.


    In just one hour, hundreds of thousands of demonized animals in the village were killed, most of them were killed by Cheng Yang, and a large part of them fled after seeing Cheng Yang''s bravery.


    Looking at the devastated village, Cheng Yang felt very heavy. From the traces here, we can see that the village has been occupied by the orcs for a long time. Many buildings have been damaged, and even a small part of the buildings have begun to collapse.


    Since this village has been occupied by demonized beasts for such a long time, the situation in the main city area of this city is not much better. Maybe the whole city level main city area has been occupied by the enemy.


    Such a fall is different from being captured by the orcs.


    If the orcs invade a city level main city area, it shows that the human power of the province has reached a certain level. Even if such strength can not compete with the orcs, there is no problem as long as the orcs fight to open the channel to other city level main city areas.


    But if it is captured by the demonized beast, it is basically the end of the whole army. After all, even the demonized beast can''t fight. How can we open the channel connecting the main city area of the city?


    It is very likely that all the original human fighters in this village have died.


    Previously, Cheng Yang had seen many city-level urban areas completely destroyed by demonized animals on the forum, but his feeling at that time was quite different from that when he stepped into this land in person. That bleak atmosphere is not something you can feel just by hearing the news.


    Cheng Yang took a deep breath and did not choose to occupy the field station for the time being.


    Then, Cheng Yang left the field station, he would like to explore the surrounding situation before making a decision.


    A few minutes later, Cheng Yang saw a deep, bottomless gully, a landmark terrain outside the main city area. He walked not far along the ravine, and saw a stone beam, which was the passage out of the main city.


    As expected by Cheng Yang, this passage out of the city is surrounded by demonized beasts, with a scale of no less than 10000, and the lowest power is the first-class peak."It seems that the main city area of the city has been occupied." Cheng Yang said to himself, his heart began to turn. This city level main city area falls into the hands of demonized beasts, which may be an opportunity for me.


    However, Cheng Yang is still not sure that this area has been completely occupied, and everything needs to wait until he arrives at the main city.


    After that, Cheng Yang killed the demonized animals and stepped into the main city area.


    A few minutes later, in addition to seeing demonized animals in the main city area, Cheng Yang still saw demonized animals, not to mention living people, but a corpse could not be seen.


    Cheng Yang rolled over all the way with a strong attitude, and soon he saw pieces of debris. Even in the central area of these ruins, there were several statues.


    This is the professional statue, the professional statue in the main city.


    Now all these statues are completely preserved, but after Cheng Yang''s exploration, he finds that these statues are no longer usable.


    The only way to restore the function of these statues again is to rebuild the main city.


    However, it is not so easy to rebuild the main city, especially the destroyed one. In addition to the need to expel the demonized beasts in the main city area, it also needs a certain number of people.


    Expelling demonized beasts is easier for Cheng Yang, but it is not so easy to keep a certain number of people.


    Instead of expelling the demonized beasts in the main city area now, Cheng Yang crossed the main city area, then walked around the four passageways respectively, and finally found two field stations.


    Now the situation is very clear, this is indeed a city level main city area, and is completely occupied by demonized beasts.


    There is no doubt that such a place may exist as a bridgehead. It would be more perfect if the orc villages in the main city area of the city could be transported to China smoothly. In this way, it would be very convenient to have the local circulation in China, and even it would be possible to send large-scale troops here.


    Cheng Yang immediately returned to the field station that had expelled the demonized beast, and then chose to occupy the field station. Everything was very smooth.


    Cheng Yang immediately contacted the mainland and immediately asked Li Wanshan to check the situation at the altar of the territory to see if he could find the village named Dongyu village and try to build an official road connecting the country and Dongyu village.


    A few minutes later, Li Wanshan gave a reply. He had already found Dongyu village in the altar of Luofeng town. However, when he gave the order to build an official road, the reply of the rules of heaven and earth failed to meet the preconditions for building an official road.

 Chapter 587

    Obviously, Li Wanshan doesn''t know what the preconditions are for the construction of this transnational official road, but obviously it can''t be because the materials are not enough. When building the official road before, the prompt of insufficient materials directly means that the materials are not enough, not that the preconditions are not satisfied.


    At the same time, Cheng Yang also summed up a point from this, not that transnational official roads cannot be built, but that certain preconditions should be met. Although it can''t be repaired now, it also gives Cheng Yang some hope.


    Now that officials can''t count on it, Cheng Yang can only target the orc village.


    Cheng Yang began his search journey. After a half day''s searching, Cheng Yang finally found the orc village. The subsequent battle was also very relaxed. The hundreds of orcs in the orc village did not pose a threat to Cheng Yang.


    After exterminating the orcs, Cheng Yang had to go back to jianghuifeng town and bring a sacrifice.


    The transmission array opens instantly, but when Cheng Yang steps into the transmission array, he finds a rather tangled thing.


    In the past, there were no restrictions on the use of the teleportation array in the orc stronghold, but now Cheng Yang successfully finds Luofeng town in the teleport list, but the prompt says that he needs power.


    Each teleport costs 10 power points.


    And this power value is not a normal power value. It must be provided by a psionic stone.


    To put it intuitively, that is to say, a psionic stone needs to be embedded in the transmission array to provide energy, and the psionic stone must be at least level 4. Of course, a level 4 psionic stone can transfer millions of people, and its efficiency is quite high.


    But obviously, with the limitation of psionic stones, cross-border transmissions are no longer as freely available as domestic transmissions. For a territory, level 4 psionic stones are extremely precious treasures, not to mention individuals.


    There are also some level 4 psionic stones in Chengyang''s storage ring, which were dug out in the mine cave in the Dragon forest last time.


    At the moment, Cheng Yang didn''t hesitate. He put the stone into a hole in the transmission array.


    Cheng Yang didn''t send it back immediately. He was also worried that once he left, he would fall into the hands of demonized animals. Nothing else. That level 4 psionic stone is very precious.


    He first informed the organization personnel in the territory that they must be absolutely credible, so Cheng Yang directly transferred the three prefectural divisions stationed in Yuncheng. These three prefectural divisions were originally stationed in Beihu Province, and their personnel were all old members of Beihu province. Naturally, they were better than other prefectural divisions in terms of loyalty. At the same time, their overall strength was also stronger. Now, more than half of the personnel have been successfully promoted to the rank of senior officials.


    In the past, the three divisions were stationed in Cloud City and needed to be prepared for attacks by the capital forces. Now that Luofeng town has signed an agreement with the capital forces, the significance of preparedness is not great. It is just taking this opportunity to transfer the general team out.


    It took nearly eight hours to transmit all the 300000 people. The efficiency is very fast.


    In addition to some high-level personnel, they did not realize that they had gone abroad in the blink of an eye at home.


    With the personnel in place, the first thing Cheng Yang needs to do is to rebuild the main city.


    At present, Cheng Yang personally leads the army to attack the main city. More than ten minutes later, the army comes to the main city area. Those who don''t know the news are dumbfounded. It looks like a main city, but how can it be occupied by demonized animals?


    Cheng Yang stopped the army, briefly stated the situation, and then asked the army to be divided into 10 routes, and drove in different directions, so as to drive out all the demonized beasts in the whole main city area with the fastest speed.


    The war broke out instantly, and countless demonized beasts were killed on the spot.


    If these demonized beasts have wisdom, they will be full of doubts. Where did these people come from? Haven''t all the people here been killed?


    The area of the city level main city area is not too large, especially in terms of the strength of the three state capital divisions. To kill these demonized beasts, which are basically at the top of the first level, are completely at your fingertips. All the demonized beasts have no room to fight back, so they are killed instantly.


    More than half an hour later, all the demonized beasts in the main city area were destroyed, and human beings regained control of the main city area.


    Of course, the main city area is still equivalent to the wild area. When the original demonized beast is killed, the new demonized beast will start to refresh in the area. However, the refresh frequency of demonized beasts has been reduced to a very low level. In the rest of tens of square kilometers, only a few demonized beasts can be refreshed in an hour.


    At the beginning, tens of millions of demonized beasts failed to threaten the army of Luofeng Town, let alone two or three kittens. They could not affect the occupied pattern of the main city area.


    There is nothing else to do next, just wait for time.


    According to Cheng Yang''s knowledge, 300000 people are enough to restore a city level city to its original state. Therefore, Cheng Yang does not intend to continue to send personnel from China.Eight hours a time, the sky and the earth suddenly changed, a light column fell from the sky, and on the ruins, the heavy power was like the God''s close, so that people could not kick the air. Chengyang has such a feeling, let alone others.


    Under the light of the light column, the ruins on the ground began to recover miraculously, as if they were pulled by some force.


    After a few decades, the light column scattered, and once again a mess of the main city area was restored to a neat, tall buildings, a villa in the central region, which looked luxurious.


    "It''s a success." Chengyang sighed, which is a kind of happiness.


    Chengyang voice just fell, outside this building area, a light curtain began to rise, soon the whole main city area completely shrouded.


    With the appearance of the main city protection light curtain, the reconstruction of the main city is also completed completely.


    Chengyang is a little excited in his heart. This is the main city! And it was in my own hands that I was born.


    It is important to know that the reconstruction of the main city is not only the reconstruction of the main city, because this matter is dominated by Cheng Yang, and all the troops belong to lofeng town. According to the rules of heaven and earth, Cheng Yang will own 51% of the main city reconstructed.


    That is, in this main city, Cheng Yang has control. At the same time, the tax revenue and rental of the house, Cheng Yang can automatically obtain 51% of the revenue.


    It seems that this main city is just a dead city, which seems to have no value. But once the main city is redeveloped and the population is restored again, it will bring great benefits to lofeng town.


    According to Cheng Yang''s requirements, the three prefectures of Luofeng town are divided into three roads, and they are respectively heading to three field stations.


    Since the main cities have been rebuilt, the three wild sites naturally have to be in their hands.


    One day, it was so hurried that by dark, Cheng Yang had completely controlled the whole city level main city area. What these troops needed to do next was to eliminate the demonized animals around them so as to avoid the threat to the field site again.


    After the three field sites were occupied, the original buildings inside had been destroyed. Cheng Yang had to let the army cut down trees and rebuild them. Fortunately, it is not as difficult to build a residence now as it was. Whether it is personnel or raw materials, it is extremely rich.


    Meanwhile, the main city is also quietly changing. The original open main city began to appear personnel, especially in those shops, the operators began to appear in it, and everything began to go on the right track.


    Because Cheng Yang has control of the main city, he has closed all the restaurants'' forums directly for a while. Of course, his control is only here, the main city has the rules of the main city, even if he can not completely violate.


    Before closing the forum, Cheng Yang first went to the forum for a while, and when he entered the forum, he knew where he was in which country he was.


    It is hard to say that Cheng Yang is lucky. He has now entered the sambang in the northeast corner of India. He is now in a County near the Chinese state.


    India is different from China, its state is equal to provincial level, but it has less city level, and directly below is county. Therefore, not every county has a main city, generally two or three counties form a city level main city, and the main city is generally a county with a relatively large population.


    For example, the main city of wuze County, where Chengyang is located, is the gathering place of the surrounding three counties.


    Since the location has been determined, Cheng Yang has to start making plans.


    His initial goal was to go from here to Neil, and it depends on the situation whether he will enter the country.


    But now Cheng Yang finds himself an opportunity to open up a new battlefield in India.


    There is no doubt that, in the world, India has the richest population resources except China. If we can take the opportunity to take advantage of India, it is absolutely beneficial to lofeng town.


    However, if the foreigner wants to get involved in the situation in India, it will easily cause the rebound of India. Therefore, there are some details to consider to successfully accomplish this goal. But Cheng Yang is not very worried. He can first build the main city of uze County into a bridgehead of lofeng town in India, and then expand to the whole territory of sume state.


    As long as you can occupy the whole territory of the state of SAMs, the rest is not to be taken into account.


    It is also determined by the topography of the state of SAMs. In India, the region of sambang is like a enclave of India. Except for a narrow passage in the northwest corner connecting with other parts of India, the rest of the country is a boundary.


    Chengyang learned from the forum that there are nine municipal main city areas and one provincial main city area in sambang. But the development speed here is relatively slow, its capital is now occupied by the orcs. If they make use of it properly, it can let the people of sumb willingly fall into the control of lofeng town.


    Of course, Cheng Yang can be so confident. There is also a reason why many forces in the sambang region are not willing to obey the leadership of the Indian government. After the end of the day, there is a chaos. The major forces have fought each other and fought on their own, and many forces have declared their independence directly.However, in order to complete the task of occupying the state of Sam, I am afraid that the three prefectural divisions can not do it. Cheng Yang must mobilize more troops to occupy this area with lightning speed. If the speed is too slow and gives India time to respond, I am afraid that it will fall into a passive position in public opinion.


    To this end, Cheng Yang immediately sent back to Fengzhen and called Li Wanshan and Wu Jianzhou to discuss these matters.


    Li Wanshan and Li Wanshan were overjoyed to hear that Cheng Yang had entered the Indian region and occupied a city level city area quietly. They are all smart people and naturally know what it means.


    "Lord, don''t worry about this. We can develop slowly in the main city of uze County, and let the territory collect information about Sam state, and then make a decision after the situation is clear." Wu Jianzhou suggested that "the Lord can now continue to advance toward Neill. There is only one boundary between India and Neill, which is much easier than we expected."


    Cheng Yang nodded and said, "we can''t wait any longer. Some time ago, the demonized animals in the border area of Neill have been gathered back. If we don''t find out the situation inside, we will be in trouble."


    Cheng Yanghu asked again: "we estimate that it will take us a few days to occupy the whole territory of Mongolia province?"


    "It will take about three days, but now we have three routes and our efficiency has improved a lot," Wu said. But the size of Mongolia is really too large, not only need to spend a lot of time cleaning up demonized beasts, but also need a lot of time on the road. However, although our speed is not fast, we are advancing steadily. Basically, every time we occupy a main city, we will quickly set up local government troops and integrate local forces to avoid instability within the territory. Moreover, most of the members of these state forces were transferred from several provinces that we had earlier occupied, which is very good for balancing the situation in different parts of the country.


    Cheng Yang said: "since we can occupy the whole territory of Mongolia Province in three days, we are going to send troops to Gansu Province. As for this force in Xinjiang Province, we must do everything possible to curb its development. As long as we occupy Gansu Province, we can limit it to Xinjiang Province and Qinghai Province. At this time, the other side will have some development in the future, and can not be compared with us. After we have occupied the southern provinces, it is time to deal with the problems of Xinjiang province. "


    "Lord, there are still seven provinces in the south that are not occupied by us. It will take at least two months to complete this task," Wu said. Will it be too long to deal with the trouble of Xinjiang Province after waiting for such a long time? "

 Chapter 588

    "Don''t worry too much about it. Don''t listen to people saying that Xinjiang province is one of the three major forces in China, and it seems to be on the same side with Luofeng town. But in fact, its combat effectiveness can not compete with our Luofeng town. After a month or two, most of the soldiers in our territory have been promoted to the intermediate rank, but the average strength of Xinjiang''s army is not expected to reach the peak apprenticeship level. At this time, we will have more advantages over them, won''t we? "


    Wu Jianzhou thought for a moment and said, "it''s reasonable. Then we will ignore Xinjiang Province next? But what if the other side is holding back when we occupy the south? It is not so easy to mobilize the troops from the south to the north. "


    Cheng Yang said: "although this is a bit of trouble, under normal circumstances, Xinjiang province does not dare to take the initiative to provoke us. As long as there is any movement from the other side, we will immediately send elite troops to assist, so there should be no big problem."


    Wu Jianzhou said: "Lord, this matter has to be prevented. In the past, Xinjiang province may not take the initiative to attack us, but now we are in alliance with the capital forces, and virtually stand on the opposite side of Xinjiang province. I think the other party is hating us now. It is still a mystery how the other side transferred an army to Qinghai Province when Xinjiang Province attacked Qinghai Province. No, we don''t know. No one in the world has yet guessed how the other party did it. If the other party uses this method on us, we can guarantee that it can be completely prevented? Although in terms of actual combat effectiveness, we have shaken off several streets in Qinghai Province, but if the other side makes a surprise attack, even if we win the final victory, I am afraid we will also pay a certain price. This is unnecessary. "


    Cheng Yang pondered, then nodded his head and said, "your worries are not unreasonable. I think so. After the three main forces led by Yu Kai and others occupied Gansu Province and Ning Province, one main force was stationed in Gansu Province, and the other two main forces were transferred back to the south to complete the Southern War as soon as possible. As for the forces in Xinjiang Province, there should be no big problem if there is a main force to deal with it. "


    Wu Jianzhou and Wu Jianzhou fully agreed that the strength of the main force in Luofeng town was there, and the combat effectiveness of a main force was enough to compete with any provincial force.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Yang didn''t worry too much about the specific deployment of Luofeng town in recent years. He only needed to put forward the general direction resolution, and Li Wanshan and others would handle the rest. Now Luofeng town is not as sparsely populated as it used to be. With a large number of talents joining the territory, Cheng Yang does not intend to have no one to use.


    On the military side, Yu Kai and others are worried about it. In addition, Wu Jianzhou and Tao Yu are offering advice. Don''t worry about what will happen. As for government affairs, although Li Wanshan is not a professional in administrative management, his ability in this field has also been greatly strengthened after training in this period of time.


    What''s more, Li Wanshan''s troops are no worse than those of Yu Kai and others, and the concentration of professionals is even more than that of the army.


    This is convenient. Cheng Yang himself is a layman. He only needs to know that the territory is operating according to his own will. He can''t do everything well in every detail. This is also against his original intention of establishing Luofeng town.


    However, for the main city of wuze County in India, Cheng Yang still needs a lot of trouble.


    At present, there are only three prefectural divisions in Luofeng town in this county, and the number is only about 300000. With this number of people, it is impossible to build a city level main city area well. It''s not good to use all the maps in the main city. Let alone to build wuze County into an iron wall.


    In order to solve this contradiction, Cheng Yang asked people to put up notices in the main cities of the country to recruit mercenaries willing to take risks and obey the command. Cheng Yang gives very good conditions, as long as the players and forces are willing to join, the poll tax will be halved within a year. There is also one requirement, that is, to obey the leadership. If not, they will be punished as treason of territory.


    The recruitment process has been very smooth. It is enough to attract a lot of people just by reducing the poll tax by half. You should know that the head tax in Luofeng town is not light now. If you are a person who likes leisure and hates work, you can''t live in Luofeng town.


    In the following days, the people of Luofeng town were transported to the main city of wuze county at the speed of tens of thousands of people every day.


    At present, these people can''t go back after they have been transferred. At least they can''t go back until the conditions for building transnational official roads are met.


    On the one hand, Cheng Yang doesn''t want to waste the psionic stone; on the other hand, he also wants to keep secret.


    Cheng Yang spent a day in the main city of wuze county. Seeing that all the development here was going on in an orderly way, he was relieved. After explaining some things of the person in charge here, he left the main city of wuze county.


    Cheng Yang went all the way to the West. After crossing a big mountain, he finally saw the traces of human activities.


    Of course, these people can''t be from China. Although both of them are Asian, there are still some differences between Indian and Chinese people. One can see from the past. Although there are Chinese people in India, they are still a few. Cheng Yang doesn''t want to arouse anyone''s suspicion, so he made a cloak for himself.


    Cheng Yang didn''t seem to be very careful. Under the shelter of his cloak, he even walked through the main city with dignity.Cheng Yang didn''t care what the name of the main city was.


    Along the way, he has also experienced countless battles, but what he has exposed is only his own warrior occupation. He has not used any of the magician''s skills.


    This is also no way to do, any magic has a certain halo effect, the ice magic used is not very rare, but it is not everywhere in the street. Now some people in the world have speculated that Cheng Yang is ready to go abroad or has already gone abroad. At this juncture, a war official who knows ice magic suddenly appears. It is very difficult not to attract the attention of the local people. If the other party has another treasure similar to the investigation scroll, Cheng Yang''s identity will be directly exposed.


    There is no such concern about warrior skills. The stimulation of warrior skills will not produce halo effect. With Cheng Yang''s current fighting skills, he can completely imitate the posture of any combat skill, and there is no need to worry about being seen through by others.


    In five days, Cheng Yang arrived at the border between India and Neill.


    It''s not occupied by demons or orcs, but it''s a desolate place. Although it is not as good as the main city of wuze County occupied by Chengyang before, it is no better.


    In the main city area, there are still personnel, but these people are all huddled in the main city area protected by the protective light curtain, and there are few traces of war personnel activities outside.


    Cheng Yang can understand this situation. After all, it is bordered by Neill state, which has been completely occupied by demonized animals. Maybe it has become a foreign country now.


    No one can tell when or how large the orcs of Neal will come out. But one thing people can be sure of is that the orcs coming out of Neal''s country are not comparable in size and strength to those in the underworld.


    In the face of the orcs in the underground world, human beings are still unable to cope with it, let alone the larger Orc army.


    Therefore, as long as it is along the border with Neill, most of the human fighters have been evacuated, and the only ones left are those in the main city area. They have a special task, that is, to monitor the movements of the orcs in Neill. Once the orc troops there rush out, they will send the news as soon as possible.


    These people are not any death squads, because they are not many, so they have the means to escape, such as returning to the city stone.


    Such things as Huicheng stone are not particularly precious at present. Although it is a specialty of Luofeng Town, its specialty is not that it can only be owned by Luofeng town. The reason why it is called a specialty is that only a few places can produce it.


    Cheng Yang did not go to meet the soldiers stationed in the main city, and the other side could not provide him with much useful value.


    After arriving at the place, Cheng Yang stepped directly into the boundless forest.


    Unlike the border between China and India, the border between India and Neill is not mountainous. But if you want to say that the border is easy to cross, I''m afraid that''s not the case. Although Cheng Yang doesn''t know what will be like inside the border of Nepal, according to some experiences in the past, there are only a few channels between Indonesia and Nepal, and there may even be only one.


    Cheng Yang steps into the forest, which is surprisingly quiet. Don''t say it''s a little more powerful demonized beast, that is, the first and second-order demonized beasts have not seen one.


    "It seems that the orcs are responsible for this." Cheng Yang murmured in his heart that such a thing might have touched some kind of rules of heaven and earth. Otherwise, even if it was an orc alien race, it would not be possible to clean up the demonized beast so clean. As for demonized animals, Cheng Yang has never thought about them. After all, demonized animals have no intelligence, and they basically have no possibility of touching some rules of heaven and earth.


    Since there was no barrier from demonized animals, Cheng Yang traveled thousands of kilometers in less than half a day. This is because Cheng Yang didn''t advance at full speed, otherwise he would have gone further.


    At the moment, Cheng Yang has stopped because there is a deep ravine in front of him, which is about km wide, and the sound of Hurricane howling is heard from time to time, like ghosts crying and wolf howling.


    "This place seems easier to cross than the border between China and India." Cheng Yang preliminarily judged that if anyone had a flying pet, the place could go directly across it. Unlike the border between China and India, even giant magic birds could not fly across the steep cliffs.

 Chapter 589

    However, Cheng Yang''s subsequent exploration made him give up the idea of crossing the gully by other means. The way he tried was very simple. He picked up a stone directly from the ground and threw it across the gully.


    Just when the stone was less than tens of meters away, a blue hurricane appeared in the air. In a blink of an eye, the fist sized stone turned into powder under the hurricane.


    If it''s a person going through here?


    Is it a pile of meat? Or is it just a pool of blood?


    A sense of shivering came from the heart of Chengyang. The doomsday world was indeed full of hidden murders.


    The idea of crossing the gully is completely eliminated, and Cheng Yang can only find the possible channel at ease.


    There is no doubt that this passage definitely exists in a certain section of the gully. As for where it is, Cheng Yang needs to look for it carefully.


    Cheng Yang walked fast along the ravine. Within two hours, he saw a huge hanging stone beam in front of him.


    That dark blue stone beam, looks like a whole, magnificent, atmosphere.


    This kind of terrain seems artificial, but it can''t be done by human. Such terrain, let Cheng Yang have to sigh the power of the gods.


    At this moment, Cheng Yang was suddenly worried. Even if human beings could surpass demonized animals and even surpass many other races such as orcs in this evolutionary war, the fate of human beings is still in the hands of gods.


    Unless one day human beings can reach or surpass the gods, at least one or two of them must reach such strength, if not the whole?


    But as Cheng Yang learned more about the power of gods, the more he felt that the power of gods was incredible.


    Now he even doubts whether human beings will be able to grow up to the same level as the gods in the future?


    Cheng Yang stayed for a long time, took a deep breath, and then stepped on the stone beam.


    The stone beam is two or three hundred meters wide, and its surface is very smooth. Even vehicles can travel smoothly. Of course, it''s impossible for cars to pass through now. The end of the day made it impossible to use electricity. At first, some modified vehicles could barely be used. But later, people found that even the oil disappeared after the earthquake, which made the car a pile of scrap iron.


    Now some places that have war horses have begun to design and manufacture carriages, but after all, the efficiency of this thing is not high, so it has not been widely used. Even in Luofeng Town, the number of carriages is very small, and basically only in the city level main city.


    Cheng Yang crossed the border of Shiliang and went north. By the end of the evening, he could not walk out of the forest. It seems that he still did not go abroad.


    In desperation, Cheng Yang returns to Luofeng town. After returning to the mysterious space, Cheng Yang returns to his original life. He spends ten hours every day in Tongling village, in order to improve his deputy rank more quickly.


    The next morning, Cheng Yang sent it directly to the place where he left last night, and then went on.


    After all, the length of this national boundary is limited, especially without the hindrance of demonized animals, Cheng Yang''s speed advantage can be fully exerted, and he can be seen shuttling through the jungle like a streamer.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Whoosh..."


    ¡­¡­


    A series of voices sounded, and Cheng Yang''s sense of crisis immediately played a role. He immediately saw his feet sink and suddenly stepped on the ground. A large piece of turf was lifted up in an instant, and Cheng Yang''s body shape was heard.


    But even if Cheng Yang''s reaction is so fast, the raindrops of arrows still fall on Cheng Yang. The hundreds of arrows directly reduce Cheng Yang''s blood volume by nearly hundreds.


    After all, though Cheng''s body is not threatened by the sharp shot of arrow, it''s not a good way to hide behind the big tree.


    The noisy noise starts from a distance. Cheng Yang looks slightly aside. However, he sees a group of lizard archers quickly around the sides and encircles themselves.


    "Shit! Indeed, they are orcs. " Cheng Yang is surprised. He is no stranger to lizard archers. However, none of these lizard archers is lower than the second peak. As for the stronger existence, Cheng Yang has not seen it for the time being.


    This discovery makes Cheng Yang shudder. Does this mean that in the kingdom of orcs, the lowest strength is the existence of the second-order peak? If that''s the case, the chances of human winning are too low.


    Cheng Yang didn''t have time to think too much. The demon moon sword appeared in his hand instantly. The ice stab technique suddenly started. A large number of ice thorns fell from the sky and poured out towards the orcs who were ready to give the enemy a dumpling.


    The scream was heard immediately, and the lizard man''s unique shrill roar echoed in the jungle. This was not the scream after being hit by ice stab, because as long as it was hit by ice stab, he would die directly, and there was no chance to scream. The sounds were all from the surviving lizard archers, who were very frightened at the moment.


    How could Cheng Yang miss such an opportunity? The body moves quickly. First, use ice stab to kill a large range of orcs, and then the end of the frozen war is over. One lizard Archer has no chance to fight back, and all of them are killed on the spot.After the battle, two hundred lizards killed the other two hundred men and killed them.


    "It seems that some orcs are more powerful than they think." Cheng Yang looked at the corpses of orcs on the ground, muttering, "I hope human beings can survive."


    Cheng Yang did not stop to clean up the battlefield. It is estimated that it is already the territory of orcs. It is easy for orcs to catch them if they stay in one place for too long. However, the more than 300 Orc corpses are not so easy to bury. Instead, it''s better to just pat your ass and walk away.


    Next, Cheng Yang continued to move forward, but for a long time, he did not see any orcs or even demonized beasts.


    This makes Cheng Yang a little confused. Is the orcs that he met just now just belong to the sentinel troops of different orcs? It doesn''t seem like it should be. The outpost doesn''t need to be in such a forward position, does it? Moreover, according to the strength of the demonized beasts in the national boundaries, they are much stronger than the group of lizard archers they met just now. If the other side needs anything as an outpost, it is more appropriate to use demonized beasts. If the enemy needs something as an outpost, it will be better to use a small number of ORC leaders.


    However, soon, Cheng Yang encountered a group of demonized animals. The scale of the demonized beasts was not large, only 70 or 80 heads, and the strength was only a later stage.


    This discovery makes Cheng Yang confirm that he has entered Neill''s country, because it is impossible for such a low-level demonized beast to exist within the national boundaries.


    Neill''s area is not large, even not as large as an ordinary urban area of China. As the saying goes, although sparrow is small and has five internal organs, there are also five municipal and one provincial main cities in Neill junior high school.


    Cheng Yang does not know which city level main city he is in now, which has no great influence on his next action.


    Cheng Yang is not arrogant enough to think that he can kill all the orcs in Neill at one stroke. His main purpose this time is to find out what the orc kingdom is like. This is not only beneficial to Luofeng town itself, but also to the whole human world.


    At the moment, Cheng Yang also slowed down his pace, searching out one area at a time.


    In less than an hour, Cheng Yang saw a field station far away.


    Well, now this is not a human field station, but an orc station. The blood wall outside the site that makes Cheng Yang very familiar with shows the ownership of this residence.


    Cheng Yang''s face is rather grim. As for the strength of the blood city wall, Cheng Yang has already experienced it before facing the orcs in Wucheng city. The high durability of the wall is appalling.


    What''s more, now that the rules of heaven and earth have changed, the durability of the original whole city wall has become the durability of each section of the city wall, which makes the blood wall even more powerful.


    It''s not nice to say that the strength of the blood city wall basically has no possibility of frontal attack.


    "How many demonized beasts have the orcs killed here Cheng Yang''s heart is really a little scared. To know that it has been several months since the country of Neill was destroyed, the number of new demonized beasts in the whole country will be astronomical. In addition, the number of field stations in Neill is not very large. If most of the newly renovated demonized beasts are killed outside the station, the built blood wall will be extremely strong.


    After meditating, Cheng Yang Lue uses the ablation technique directly. His body disappears from behind a big tree in an instant, and then he quickly sneaks into the field station.


    Along the way, Cheng Yang saw that a lot of orcs were reclaiming land. Among them, there were not strong fighting races such as rat man and rabbit man, but also many powerful fighting races such as Tauren. However, they all have one thing in common, that is, their strength is only at the early stage of the second stage, and very few of them have reached the middle stage of the second stage.


    Cheng Yang''s heart turned quickly. Instead of being happy to find the orcs with lower strength, he felt very frightened.


    The orcs even reclaimed land. Are you planning to settle down again? If in the past, Cheng Yang thought that the orcs were created by gods to test human beings, now this discovery makes him sure that the orcs are just like human beings, and they are also intelligent races. And maybe in the space managed by some god, orcs are real.


    On the other hand, it shows that the orcs are already very strong in fighting power, so that a part of orcs are sent out to cultivate their land, so that their ethnic groups can continue forever in this world.


    The continuation of the orcs occupied human space, and the contradiction between the two sides is totally irreconcilable. It is possible for the two sides to use the spirit of peace to fight on forever.

 Chapter 590

    Cheng Yang roughly estimated that there were at least 100000 orcs farming outside the orc camp, which was a very impressive number. According to this estimate, there are at least millions of orcs in Neal, which are only for farming. As for the orc army, we don''t know how many.


    Three minutes later, Cheng Yang enters the station and finally sees the orc army.


    In this small camp, the size of the orc army is also nearly 100000. Among them, the strength of the lowest level Orc army has reached the second level peak, and there are two echelons of ORC army, one in the early stage of the third stage, and the other in the middle stage of the third stage.


    This is a real Orc army, much more uniform than the orcs that emerged from the underworld. When Cheng Yang saw them, some of them were training in buildings similar to barracks. Cheng Yang checked with reconnaissance and found that they had mastered one or two skills.


    Orcs master skills? This is not impossible, but the number is very rare. All along, its attack means are only ordinary attacks, that is, relying on physical instinct. Now that these Orc armies have mastered their skills, their combat effectiveness will be greatly increased.


    Take the lowest level skill of the human warfighter. If you practice at the top level, you can also increase damage by 60%.


    Seeing that the duration of Cheng Yang''s ablation skill was about to end, Cheng Yang was about to leave when he heard a burst of conversation coming from the ground, which shocked him.


    "We just heard that one of our outposts along the southern border was killed." A low voice said, "there is no trace left on the scene, and it doesn''t look like you''ve experienced a large-scale battle."


    Another shrill voice said, "can it be the work of an alien beast? There are a lot of alienated animals in that country. These damned creatures won''t listen to us. If it happens to be a powerful dissimilation beast, we can still destroy our sentinel team. "


    The deep voice continued: "it''s not quite like the work of the alienated beast. Some of our people are hurt by magic, some by sharp blades. If there is no accident, it should be human


    At this time, Cheng Yang quietly emerged from the ground and saw a wild boar with a pig''s head: "those mole ants like existence dare to take the initiative to attack our great orcs? It''s just boring. You two, each of you will allocate two thousand troops to me, and I promise to capture those damned human beings alive. "


    Cheng Yang''s familiar low voice came from a fierce tiger population. Judging from his sitting position, this guy should be the highest among the three people in the room. He only heard him say, "pike, can you use your pig''s brain to think about it. If the other party kills people, it will be silly to wait for us to catch it?"


    "What if you can''t catch it? It''s a big deal to rush directly into the human world... " The boar man said very reluctantly.


    "Shut up, do you know what you''re talking about? If the tiger king''s plan is affected by your impulse, he will surely pull you out and light the sky lamp. "


    The boar man''s head shrank and he did not dare to speak.


    "What are we going to do now?" the lizard man said in a shrill voice? More of my men died this time, and those sent out as outposts were basically my men. Now there is a change ahead, and I feel it is necessary to bring my people back. "


    "It won''t work." The tiger man and the boar man shook their heads one after another. The tiger said, "it''s not suitable to take the sentinel team back. Without the sentinel team standing in front of us, we will be completely blind. If the human side makes any action, we will not even have time to react."


    The lizard man sneered and said, "tiger, are you too timid? With the strength of those human beings, can there be any big waves? So far, the most powerful humans we''ve seen are at the mid second level, and any of the three of us can kill it. What if humans rush in? It''s not just for us to kill. "


    Although the tiger man also knew that the lizard man was telling the truth, he still said: "although what you said is reasonable, it is right that we should be careful now. This is also what the tiger king told us. If we mess up the matter, I''m afraid everyone will not be able to explain it."


    Later, the three Orc leaders continued to talk in the room. Cheng Yang wanted to continue listening. He wanted to know what the Lord tiger''s plan was. But as time went on, his ablation state was coming to an end, which made him have to make another plan.


    Now, there are only two roads in front of Cheng Yang, one of which is to turn around and leave quietly to find out the form of Neill''s country, and the other is to jump out and kill the three Orc leaders.


    These three guys are not ordinary. The boar man and lizard man have the strength of the third level later stage, and the tiger man has the strength of the third level peak. In terms of real combat effectiveness, it should be higher.


    But in any case, such three Orc leaders, Cheng Yang is fully confident to rush out and quickly kill them. It''s a big deal that he will pat his buttocks and leave at that time.


    It''s easy to kill these three Orc leaders, but once these three guys die, I''m afraid it will attract the attention of the orc Kingdom''s high-level. It''s hard to say what will happen in the end.After a short period of thinking, Cheng Yang decided not to waste his ablation skills, and finally sneaked in. If he didn''t even take the interest, it would be too unreasonable.


    At present, Cheng Yang directly uses the illusion of demons. The same pool of water appears next to Cheng Yang, and then the two men suddenly emerge from the ground. Before the three orcs react, they directly launch the freezing war skill to attack lizards and tigers.


    Cheng Yang''s strength is far superior to that of the other side, let alone a surprise attack. The two powerful orcs have no chance to react and are directly killed by Cheng Yang.


    The boar man did not seem to know what the situation was, but saw that the other side suddenly launched an attack. Even though he was stupid, he knew that he was facing his own enemy. He immediately burst into a violent drink, and raised his axe to chop at Cheng Yang.


    However, his movements were always slow. Just as he got up, Cheng Yang had used the frozen war again. His powerful and incomparable attack power instantly emptied the boar man''s blood. He fell to the ground and never got up again.


    However, the boar man''s last roar was heard, not to mention the core area of the orc camp, surrounded by Orc activities. The boar man yelled, and suddenly a large number of orcs came.


    Back? Or war?


    This seems to have nothing to consider, since Cheng Yang chose to kill the three leaders, he did not intend to continue to hide. He has not yet used his homing skill. When he is finally invincible, he can directly use the ablation skill to walk away.


    "Do you need to create a feat?" A sneer flashed on Cheng Yang''s face. If his war could directly destroy the orc settlement, it would definitely bring a great blow to the orcs.


    "My lord..."


    "What happened?" The noise outside rang out, but they did not dare to rush in directly. The three orcs killed by Cheng Yang were the highest leaders of the station.


    The orcs outside yelled twice, but they didn''t see any response. They also knew that something bad had happened inside. They immediately pushed the door and rushed in, but they were met by Cheng Yang and the magic phantom''s crazy attack.


    Two magic missiles directly hit the orcs in front of them. Cheng Yang and mirage didn''t plan to fight in the house. With the attack, they rushed out of the room, and then the ice stabbing technique was used quickly. The crowded Orc army became their best target for slaughter.


    "No! I''m afraid the leader will be killed by this damned human. "


    "Kill him and avenge the leader!"


    "Tear this damned human to pieces."


    Countless curses rang through the whole station, and a hundred thousand orcs were mobilized in an instant and rushed toward Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang is calm. Although the number of these orcs is large, it is far from his experience in the last city of the dead in the mysterious space. As long as these orcs can not bring him a lot of damage, he is not afraid of each other.


    The magic image of the devil is almost the same as Cheng Yang''s attribute, but his blood volume is much lower than Cheng Yang''s, and he can''t use the medicine. However, this does not affect the killing efficiency of the opponent. Every time ice stab is used, dozens of orcs must be killed on the spot.


    Cheng Yang and illusion constantly attack the orcs, and the orcs also launch a crazy counterattack to Cheng Yang and illusion.


    This is the station, not the wild. Countless Orc archers climb the surrounding buildings and occupy the highlands to shoot Cheng Yang and mirage.


    The strength of these Orc archers is not weak. On average, they have three levels of initial strength, and their attack power is more than 1000. With the addition of shooting skills, the damage can reach nearly 2000 points. However, no matter for Cheng Yang or illusion, the damage of 2000 points has not even reached the level of breaking defense.


    Although Cheng Yang''s defense power is only 700 points, he still has ice shield. With its super high attack power bonus, the damage reduction effect of Cheng Yang is more significant than that of his defense. Basically, the attacks of those archers can only bring mandatory blood reduction to Cheng Yang and others. However, at this stage of compulsory blood reduction is not fixed 1 point, sometimes it is 1 point, sometimes 2 points, and sometimes it can reach 3 points.


    Even if it''s three points, it''s only a drizzle for Cheng Yang. Although there are thousands of archers standing high around him, only dozens of arrows can hit Cheng Yang successfully every time. The damage caused by these arrows to Cheng Yang is only a hundred points. Although the effect of the medicine used by Cheng Yang can not completely offset this part of the damage, it is not far away.

 Chapter 591

    What bothers Cheng Yang most is the special effect that these arrows occasionally stimulate.


    Although the strength gap between the two sides is very large, and the probability of special effects is very low, even if the probability is lower, under the endless attack of thousands of archers, there are always several times that can stimulate special effects.


    As long as the damage is caused by special effects, it directly damages the health value. Cheng Yang is helpless about this.


    Fortunately, Cheng Yang''s strength is much stronger than his opponent''s. even if there are special effects occasionally, the damage caused will not be too great. Cheng Yang can recover with life potion. It''s just that we should pay attention to both magic energy value and life value, which has brought some influence to Cheng Yang.


    The two sides seem to fall into an endless cycle of attacks and counter attacks.


    The only difference is that Cheng Yang gives potions, while the orcs pay life. But the orcs didn''t care. They valued whether they could kill the two damned enemies.


    At the moment, they don''t know that they are facing only one enemy, and the other is just a mirror image.


    The experience of magic illusion is much more than Cheng Yang''s tragedy. Because it can''t recover its blood volume, it directly drops at the rate of 2300 points per second. According to its 12000 points of blood, it can last for about a minute at most.


    One minute has been a long time, and one minute is enough to be a nightmare for the orcs.


    The fierce and fearless charge of the orcs only lasted less than half a minute. There were corpses lying around Cheng Yang and illusion. According to incomplete estimation, more than 2000 orcs died.


    Two thousand orcs are not many, but in half a minute, it''s absolutely appalling. What''s more, they attacked for half a minute, and the other side didn''t seem to hurt at all. This is totally against the common sense.


    After all, orcs are not demonized animals. They are not afraid of death, but they will not blindly rush to death.


    Although the three Orc leaders in this camp have been killed by Cheng Yang, there are still people in charge in the orc army. Cheng Yang''s previous attack blinded the other side, but half a minute later, the other side also responded, and the order was quickly issued. A large number of orcs in the process of charging were stopped, and they began to look for shelter.


    Not only that, the orcs also saw that Cheng Yang and mirage had a strong group attack ability, so they all quickly dispersed to avoid being quickly destroyed by the other side.


    This is not to say that the orc army gave up the encirclement and suppression of Cheng Yang. What they retreated was the orcs in close combat, because they found that even if the orcs were close to each other, they could not bring too much damage to the other side. Compared with their own casualties, this result can be ignored.


    The orc archers continued to attack, and the archers who climbed on the buildings did not slow down as the orcs retreated in melee.


    "Shit! Just a little bit more happy to kill, they actually withdrew. " Cheng Yang vomites a lot. He wants to take the opportunity to destroy more orcs. He didn''t expect that the other side was so timid that he changed his tactics so quickly.


    In this case, it is impossible to kill the orcs quickly relying on the group attack skills. Cheng Yang has to change his way and start to attack the orc archers who appear from the buildings with the frozen war.


    At the same time, Cheng Yang quickly retreats, quickly finds a corner to stop, and then blocks the magic illusion behind him.


    Then, Cheng Yang''s frozen war was brought out, and an archer hundreds of meters away in front of him directly fell to the ground and died. Not only that, but also the illusion also had action, and another Orc who had just emerged from his head was also killed.


    Of course, Cheng Yang did not feel well. At this moment, dozens of arrows were shot at him. After he blocked the illusion behind him, all the orc archers aimed at him, which made Cheng Yang''s pressure increase.


    In this case, Cheng Yang had to occasionally use a pill to replenish his magic energy value to keep his magic power above the safety line.


    One minute, two minutes


    Orc archers are constantly being shot, and Cheng Yang''s psionic value is also growing rapidly. After all, killing an orc is hundreds of power points. If you are another person, you will be ecstatic.


    Although the rate of ORC casualties has slowed down, seven or eight orcs are killed every second, and four or five hundred a minute. These dead archers are archers, which is a big blow to orcs.


    Ten minutes later, Cheng Yang and mirage joined hands to kill the other side''s four or five thousand Orc archers, which is almost half the strength of ORC archers. In addition to the close combat orcs killed in the previous battle, nearly 10% of the enemy''s forces were killed in this short 10 minutes. If other humans knew this news, they would be absolutely shocked.


    At this time, the illusion also dissipated in the air because of the end of the duration.


    Seeing this, the orcs in the periphery did not know that the illusion was dissipated by themselves. They thought that it was because of their attack that they successfully killed the illusion, so they attacked more vigorously.Cheng Yang originally planned to leave after the illusion disappeared, but he did not expect that the other side would continue to besiege him as before, which made him immediately give up the idea of retreat.


    In any case, they are not afraid of being besieged by demons. In addition, he has many means to protect his life, so that he can rest assured of the fight.


    With Cheng Yang making up his mind, the battle goes on to an infinite cycle. Although Cheng Yang''s attack did not weaken, because the orc archers around him became more and more cautious, Cheng Yang''s chances of shooting became less and less, and the efficiency of his killing naturally became lower and lower.


    Fortunately, there is no need for Cheng Yang to protect the magic image. He doesn''t have to be in the corner. He runs out with the demon moon sword.


    With Cheng Yang''s speed, he shuttles through the station like a flash of lightning. Once Cheng Yang gets close to all the orcs, they will go directly to Damu. In particular, the orc troops who had withdrawn before were originally gathered to prepare for Cheng Yang''s escape. However, as soon as the other side rushed out, they did not intend to escape. On the contrary, they launched a crazy counterattack against the orc army.


    For a moment, a large number of ice thorns fell from the sky, taking away one Orc warrior''s life.


    The formation of the orc army was in chaos for a time. Some orcs attacked Cheng Yang angrily, intending to kill the mole ant who dared to challenge the orc''s dignity. However, some orcs saw that Cheng Yang was invincible, or that they knew that they could not be Cheng Yang''s opponents. They ran around frantically, and the whole camp was in chaos.


    The battle continued for nearly two hours, and the number of orcs who died in the hands of Cheng Yang reached more than 20000. At this time, the orcs finally did not dare to continue to besiege them, and they ran away in a howl.


    Of course, they are not really defeated, but the troops are dispersed and evacuated in different directions.


    Cheng Yang is also very satisfied. After all, it is very rare that he can kill nearly 30000 troops of the other side this time. This is not only because of their own strength, but also because of another factor, that is, the other party did not expect that the enemy would be so strong at first, so they paid such a huge price.


    However, Cheng Yang still didn''t intend to let go of these orcs. He was very clear that every time he killed an orc, he might be able to protect human beings from a little loss. Naturally, the more he killed, the better.


    He chose a large army of orcs to pursue and kill, and killed nearly 5000 troops of the other side.


    Although the orcs still have more than 10000 left, they have no courage to turn around and fight with Cheng Yang. In their view, Cheng Yang simply belongs to non-human.


    At this time, Cheng Yang had to give up pursuing and killing, because the situation had changed. In the direction of the group of orcs, a field station suddenly appeared in front of him. Cheng Yang did not dare to venture into danger without knowing the environment.


    The orc army soon entered the field station smoothly. Cheng Yang stopped at a distance of nearly 1000 meters from the wall, and he began to look at the place carefully.


    It was supposed to be a secondary village, and the span of one wall was no more than two kilometers. However, the firmness of the fence is not comparable to that of ordinary walls. Not only has the durability value changed, but also the height has been improved a lot.


    If it is just like this, it is not enough to stop Cheng Yang. But the key is that on the wall, Cheng Yang sees a building that he has never seen before. It is a slender spire. Each tower is three stories high. On the top of the tower, there is a luminous body like a luminous pearl at the top. When you look at the tower, it is extraordinary.


    Even at a distance of more than 1000 meters, Cheng Yang can feel the powerful energy contained in the bead on the top of the tower.


    There are four such minarets, which are respectively distributed on the four sides of the wall, and the appearance of each one is not different.


    If we say that these arrow towers appear in this station just for the sake of looking good, Cheng Yang will not believe it. Maybe human beings can still do such things, but orcs are absolutely impossible. How can they know what is good-looking with their wooden heads?


    What the hell is this?


    Cheng Yang was going to try, but he was not very clear about the ability of that thing. He was also worried that he would not come back together, so he finally gave up the idea.


    But I can''t ignore that thing. Since these four minarets appear in this Orc camp now, it''s hard to guarantee that such buildings will not appear in the orc camp in the future. If you don''t know the details, Cheng Yang is in trouble.


    Although Cheng Yang doesn''t plan to go there personally, there are still many other ways. For example, using a magic bead and letting a demonized beast go to explore is the best way.

 Chapter 592

    Cheng Yang is very straightforward. He takes out a magic ball directly and opens it in an instant. A huge grizzly bear appears in front of him. His eyes are very obedient to Cheng Yang.


    "Go, in the direction of the spire." Cheng Yang passed on his ideas together.


    The grizzly bear rushes towards the spire, and the rest time has already entered the range of 800 meters from the spire.


    At this moment, I saw a flash of lightning on the spire in front of me, and a ray of light came towards the grizzly bear.


    "Ho..." A huge and harsh sound of electric current sounded, the grizzly bear was frozen in place, waiting for the electric light to disappear. The huge body of the grizzly bear turned into ashes and scattered on the ground.


    Cheng Yang''s mouth is wide open. He looks at the pile of ashes in horror, thinking if he enters the attack range of the spire, will it be such a result?


    Thinking of this, Cheng Yang''s cold sweat can''t help but come out.


    That grizzly bear is a second-order peak, and its blood volume is nearly 4000 points. If it is normal to kill the grizzly bear, Cheng Yang will not be shocked. But that electric light not only killed the grizzly bear, but also turned its corpse into ashes. It was just insane.


    This result only shows one problem, that is, the energy contained in the electric light is too large to kill the grizzly bear, and the remaining energy will destroy the body.


    How powerful is this thing? What is it?


    Cheng Yang can feel that the attack just now should be a magic attack, but it is definitely not an attack from a magician. It should be a unique ability of a special building.


    "Maybe it''s something like a catapult." Cheng Yang speculates that he is not aimless. Under normal circumstances, a building should not be able to take the initiative to attack. Only when there are people inside can they take the initiative to attack. The spire should have some effect of increasing attack power.


    For example, the golden catapult can increase the attack rate by 32 times, and the effect of this spire may be more powerful than the catapult.


    Cheng Yang felt that he had to find out the details of the spire, otherwise he would have explained it directly if he was not careful.


    Cheng Yang took a deep breath and was ready to try it himself. Just now he has roughly calculated that the attack range of the spire is only 800 meters. As long as he does not enter the attack range of the two spires at the same time, the goddess guard skill should be able to ensure his life.


    With Cheng Yang stepping out step by step, his heart also began to become nervous. Although his goddess guard skill has saved his life many times, in the past those times were inspired by the situation that he could not change subjectively, but now he is taking the initiative to take risks. The two are totally different.


    Soon, Cheng Yang was close to 800 meters. After taking the last step, he saw the light ball on the top of the spire brightened up again, and a flash of electric light directly hit Cheng Yang''s body.


    This is just a matter in the blink of an eye, but Cheng Yang''s reaction speed is not slow at all. With the flash of light, he himself suddenly turns around, ready to dodge the attack.


    Cheng Yang burst out of a very fast speed, really let him avoid the positive impact of electric light.


    But something strange happened. The electric light didn''t hit the target. After shooting a few meters, it turned around and continued to attack Cheng Yang.


    Before Cheng Yang had time to escape from the attack, the lightning that killed the rifle had already hit him. A kind of crisp hemp with intense pain, Cheng Yang felt his soul was broken.


    Fortunately, Cheng Yang was prepared. At the moment of the electric light, his only thought was to use the ablation technique. Almost immediately after the electric light hit, Cheng Yang''s body had turned into water and sank directly under the ground.


    At this time, a feeling of lingering fear appeared in Cheng Yang''s mind. Looking at his attribute panel, he saw that not only his magic energy value was consumed, but also his life value was only a little. If he had not possessed the goddess guarding skill, he would have died here.


    Cheng Yang is scared. His decision just now is still a bit rash. If there are orcs coming out from around and attacking him at the same time with the lightning, the goddess guarding skill will not be of any use.


    "Be careful in the future." Cheng Yang muttered, "I''ve managed to get to this level. If I''m not careful, I''ll lose a lot."


    Fortunately, this adventure is not without harvest, although the harvest is bad news, but also can let oneself be vigilant in the future, isn''t it?


    First of all, the attack mode of the spire is unavoidable. As long as the attack is launched, it will certainly attack a target. Secondly, the attack power of the spire is very strong. With its own magic power value, blood volume and defense power, we can conclude that the attack power of the spire is more than 80000.


    This is a fantastic number. At present, no human being can resist the attack of the spire. Even if it is chuqiang with strong defense, it can not resist the electric fire.


    Although Chu Qiang''s Xuanwu shield has the characteristics of never wear and tear, and even has the characteristics of counteracting all impacts, it refers to frontal attack, such as physical attack of knife splitting, sword cutting or magic missile like attack means. However, the electric light in front of us is not what the Xuanwu shield can defend. With the penetration of lightning, people holding the shield will also suffer damage.In this way, Luofeng town has no means to deal with the spire at this stage.


    However, Cheng Yang didn''t give up. He was going to find a chance to walk into the spire and have a look. Maybe he will gain something.


    Now Cheng Yang''s ablation skill has been used, and Guiyuan technique has also been used. Without the ablation skill, Cheng Yang would not have died near the spire. So his next plan has to wait until tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Yang went back to Luofeng town and told Li Wanshan and others what he had detected today. Li Wanshan and others were worried about the situation in Neill''s country.


    In particular, hearing Cheng Yang say that there are hundreds of thousands of ORC troops in one of the other''s stations, and the lowest strength is the second-order peak, which makes Li Wanshan full of worries about other countries.


    There is Cheng Yangding in Luofeng town or Huaxia state. If he exists, Luofeng town will not suffer from high-end military force. But how can other forces have the same existence as Cheng Yang? What will they rely on to resist the orcs?


    Perhaps only by the number of people, this is the only advantage humans have against orcs.


    "Lord, the spire you just mentioned may not be as terrifying as you think for a large war." Wu said.


    Cheng Yang was puzzled and said, "why is this? The attack distance and attack power of the spire are so powerful that even I can''t bear the attack of the spire. "


    Wu Jianzhou said with a smile, "what I''m talking about is that it''s in a big war. If you think about it, there are only four such minarets in a garrison of the other side. According to the information you have at present, the spire should be attacked by a single body. Even if the attack frequency is fast, how many people can be killed per second? As long as we can run up and control the spire, it will not be threatening


    Cheng Yang suddenly got a little clear and said: "this is also true. It is a big restriction that the thing can''t carry out group attack. But The suppression of high-end force by the spire alone is enough to benefit the orcs. Take us as an example. If we lead our troops to attack this Orc camp, neither I nor a cadre of high-level officers can rush to fight on the front line. In this way, the overall strength will be greatly reduced, and the battle with the orcs will be unpredictable. "


    With a grin on his face, Wu Jianzhou said, "Lord, didn''t you just say that those orcs are cultivating land? This shows that the other party is not the fairy of eating dust and drinking dew, and three meals a day still need to be solved. In this way, we don''t need to attack the garrison with spires at all, we just need to surround it from a distance. When the other party''s food is exhausted, it will naturally come out and fight us to the death. "


    Li Wanshan said: "this method is also feasible, but it will take too long. If there is a large amount of grain stored in every Orc station, we will have to wait."


    Wu Jianzhou looked at Cheng Yang and said with a smile, "can this matter embarrass our Lord?"


    Li Wanshan and Cheng Yang are both smart people. As soon as Wu Jianzhou''s eyes remind them, they immediately understand. It seems that Wu Jianzhou is trying to melt the skills of Cheng Yang. As long as quietly sneak into the station, with the storage ring owned by Cheng Yang, it is not a problem to empty the other party''s granary.


    Cheng Yang said: "this matter will not be considered for the time being. We must eliminate the orcs of Neal. Judging from today''s situation, as long as a foreign country appears, the border around it will not exist. When passing through the border passage, there is no need to do any border tasks. "


    Cheng Yang''s statement is also valid, because he did not re-enter the mission space when he passed through the border crossing to Neill. Now Cheng Yang doesn''t know that he has completed a border mission and completed it on his own, which gives him the privilege to cross any border. Therefore, let alone the border passage of Neill state, it is the border passage of any other country. Cheng Yang Jing will not be pulled into the mission space when it is out of date.


    This is not good or bad for Cheng Yang, or both.


    Naturally, Li Wanshan and others did not know the Tao inside. After listening to Cheng Yang''s words, they bowed their heads and thought.


    "Lord, if it is as you said, then we have to be on guard against India. Once they know that we are attacking or occupying Nepal, they will probably act," Wu said


    "I''ve thought about it, but it''s not the point," Cheng said. After all, as long as we capture the Indian state of Sam, we are already on the opposite side of India. It is inevitable that the two sides will confront each other. My only worry is what rules of heaven and earth will be triggered after an orc kingdom is destroyed by us. "

 Chapter 593

    Wu Jianzhou said: "Lord, it''s not necessary for you to worry about this. First of all, it is imperative for us to destroy the orc kingdom of Neal. No matter whether we have any other concerns, we will not cancel this operation. Secondly, we have no way back now, we have to go forward, and we can''t stop because we are afraid of it. Finally, from the situation since the end of the day, The purpose of the rules set by the gods is only one, that is to promote human evolution. I think the gods will not bring more disasters to human beings because of the success of human beings on one hand


    A glimmer of enlightenment appeared in Cheng Yang''s mind, and he said with a bitter smile: "you say this man, when he has nothing, he is more daring. Once he has some achievements, his courage becomes smaller."


    Wu Jianzhou said: "it''s no wonder that you, the Lord, were just one or a few people before. Naturally, you didn''t need to worry about anything. But now, Lord, you have to consider a lot of things because you are tied to the life and future of hundreds of millions of people. It''s also normal. "


    Cheng Yang smiles and says nothing more. He is not a headstrong person. He just wants to make adjustments as soon as possible after knowing his defects.


    Li Wanshan felt that the topic was a little heavy. He suddenly said with a smile, "Lord, maybe you don''t know. Today, a happy event happened in our territory. Niu Bing''s family was found today, and all his parents are still alive. Now not only Niu Bing has come back, but also Yu Kai and Liu Hao have come back."


    Cheng Yang was greatly surprised. Since Luofeng town had a certain strength, Cheng Yang never gave up looking for his family members for several friends around him. However, due to the chaos in the end, it was no doubt that finding a certain number of people among tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of people was looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Therefore, for a long time, only Liu Hao''s parents have been found, and have been connected to Luofeng town to live. As for Yu Kai and Niu Bing''s family, there has been no news.


    Now suddenly heard that Niu Bing''s parents have been found, which naturally surprised Cheng Yang.


    "Where did you find it?" Cheng Yang immediately asked.


    Li Wanshan said with a smile, "this is a coincidence. Isn''t Niu Bing''s hometown in Mongolia province?"? After our army attacked a city level area, the other side opened the door to meet them. At that time, Yu Kai was still puzzled. He didn''t expect that Niu Bing''s father was in charge of the city''s main city. They seemed to have known their son''s identity for a long time. So when they heard that the troops from Luofeng town came, they didn''t intend to resist at all and directly led the army to surrender. "


    "Then I''ll have to go and have a look." Cheng Yang immediately stood up and said, "other things you deal with first, I''m leaving."


    After that, Cheng Yang didn''t wait for Li Wanshan to say anything. He just trotted away.


    Soon Cheng Yang came to the place where Niu Bing lived. It was a grade 2 courtyard, which was also the standard configuration for high-rise buildings in Luofeng town. In the courtyard, there are not only their own living, but also their families and some servants and servants.


    When Cheng Yang came to the courtyard, he had already heard the bursts of laughter coming from inside.


    Liu Hao, who was sitting in front of the gate, saw Cheng Yang first. He immediately got up and walked forward happily and said, "Lord, I thought you couldn''t come back today. There''s a big happy event today..."


    "I know." Cheng Yang said with a smile, "Uncle Niu and auntie have come to the territory. Naturally, I, the Lord, have to make some friends with the landlords. How can I not come back?"


    "Lord." Niu Bing and others stand up and greet Cheng Yang one after another.


    Cheng Yang has never met Niu Bing''s parents, but there are only a couple of middle-aged men and women in the yard. Cheng Yang naturally won''t admit his mistake. He immediately said with a smile: "do you think this is uncle Niu and aunt Niu? Welcome to Luofeng town. "


    Niu Bing''s parents were obviously somewhat restrained and said, "Lord Cheng, you''re welcome. We''re here uninvited. It''s very troublesome for Lord Cheng."


    Cheng Yang was slightly stunned and said, "uncle and aunt, don''t be so polite. Niu Bing and I are brothers. Since you are here, you can take Luofeng town as your home. As for me, I am also your younger generation. If there is anything I can''t do well, just mention it. "


    "How can this be done?" Niu Bing''s father immediately said, "Lord Cheng, your identity is extraordinary. We are just ordinary people. How dare you be Lord Cheng''s elder. My son Niu Bing has been taken care of by Lord Cheng since the end of the day. That''s his blessing. I''m here to thank Lord Cheng. "


    After hearing this, Cheng Yang didn''t know how to answer. He suddenly felt that he was separated from each other.


    Although Niu Bing is not a particularly intelligent person, he is not a fool. Naturally, he also saw that the situation was not good. He immediately pulled his father''s sleeve and said, "Dad, what do you say? My Lord and I are the dead Party of the University, and he has never treated us as outsiders. It''s not only me, but also Haozi and Laoyu. We all regard Luofeng town as our own home. You should not be too rigid, or you will be very different. "


    Liu Hao also said with a smile: "yes, uncles and aunts, the four of us are good brothers. Don''t look at us calling Yangzi the Lord. It''s not what Yangzi asked for, but we forced him to agree in order to establish his authority as the Lord in the territory. Although we call him Lord by address, we are actually good friendsSeveral people say that, at last, the parents of Niu Bing are not so rigid. Cheng Yang is a little relieved. You know, he doesn''t have many friends. If only a few friends alienate their relationship because of their parents'' scruples about their identity, he is really depressed.


    However, Cheng Yang can also see that although Niu Bing''s parents seem to be relaxed on the surface, they still have a lot of awe in their eyes when they look at them. Cheng Yang can''t do anything about it.


    At the same time, Cheng Yang also knows the name of Niu Bing''s father, Niu Lanshan.


    "Uncle, I heard from Li Wanshan before I came that you were originally the helmsman of a city level main city area in Mongolia Province. Why didn''t we find you when we asked people to secretly release people''s search missions all over the country?" Cheng Yang said the doubts in his heart.


    Niu Bing''s parents looked at each other, and finally Niu Lanshan said, "Lord Cheng, this matter has to start with the coming of the end. At the beginning, Niu Bing called us, and we went to the center of the city. When the end came, my wife and I happened to get into the light curtain. With the advantage of first step transfer, we quickly expanded our strength, and soon formed a force and finally controlled the whole Baotou city. Later, we also heard about Lord Cheng''s business in the forum, and we also knew that Niu Bing was working under you. But just because Luofeng town is too powerful and eye-catching, Niu Bing is also a relatively important figure in Luofeng Town, so we dare not expose our relationship with Niu Bing. At that time, we also realized that there was a secret force searching for us in the main city area of the city, but we did not dare to stand up and admit it


    The other side said this, Cheng Yang suddenly understood. It has to be said that Niu Bing''s parents consider things very comprehensively, and their worries are not unreasonable. If their identities had been revealed earlier, perhaps other forces in Mongolia would have targeted their parents. Although cattle soldiers'' parents control Baoshi, it is not difficult to win Baoshi as long as two or three municipal regional forces unite.


    At that time, the other side threatened by the parents of cattle soldiers, and Luofeng town would inevitably fall into a passive position. Even though the hostages threaten Luofeng town unceasingly, they can be used to coerce the cattle soldiers. Although it can not be said that they can completely control the cattle soldiers, it is not difficult to achieve some of their goals.


    "Uncle, what are your future plans?" Cheng Yang opened his mouth and asked, then turned his head and looked at the cattle soldiers.


    Niu Lanshan said: "we have no plans, Lord, you can arrange it at will."


    Seeing that Niu Bing didn''t seem to have any other opinions, Cheng Yang immediately said, "in that case, please continue to take charge of the Bao market. You are very familiar with the situation there. Moreover, uncle, you can develop from two people to be in charge of the whole Bao City, and there is no problem in your ability. I also plan to take Baoshi as the center, and classify the surrounding two or three main city areas as Baocheng Prefecture. Baoshi is the location of the state capital. In the future, this Baocheng state will have to pay more attention. "


    "Lord, I''m afraid my ability is limited to complete this task." Niu Lanshan said in embarrassment. He had never thought that he had just come to Luofeng town and put such a heavy burden on him. Although this represents more power, it is also a heavy pressure.


    In fact, for Niu Lanshan, the pressure is greater than power. Who let his son be one of several high-level people in Luofeng town? Although the Government Council and military academy in Luofeng town are on the same level, they are only for ordinary officials. Anyone who has a better understanding of the actual situation of Luofeng town knows that in the territory of Luofeng Town, besides the Lord Cheng Yang, there are seven people with the greatest power. Six of them are in the military academy, and Niu Bing is one of the six.


    Niu Bing also said, "Lord, it''s not very good. Although I think my father has the ability to manage a state, it''s not very pleasant to say. Others may say that Lord, you are cronyist."


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "old Niu Bing, there is no reason for you to worry. Our territory should pay attention to those who have the ability. Since uncle has this ability, who dares to say anything? I think it''s you who are worried about being stabbed in the back Well, there is no need to worry about these. In this territory, no one dares to say anything I say. Besides, uncle is your father. Naturally, I can completely trust him. Do you think I should use a person who I can completely trust? Or is it better to find someone who doesn''t know his or her roots? "


    The cattle soldiers were speechless.

 Chapter 594

    Cheng Yang stayed in the yard for a while, then turned around and left. Finally, he succeeded in persuading Niu Lanshan to become governor of Baocheng state.


    When Cheng Yang left, Yu Kai also followed suit.


    "Lord, don''t pay too much attention to what happened just now." Yu Kai followed Cheng Yang and said something with no brain.


    Cheng Yang was slightly stunned. He soon understood what Yu Kai said and said with a smile: "nothing. I just feel a little bit out of habit. Other people have been respectful to me in the past. I haven''t felt much about it. But today, Lao Niu''s parents are in the same situation. Ha ha... "


    Yu Kai sighed and said, "Lord, this is an inevitable process. You have chosen this road. These things must be faced. In fact, don''t say it''s yours. Even if it''s our brothers, when we go to other places, other people are also respectful. As long as people get to high places, some things can''t help themselves, so Lao Su said that it''s not very cold at high places, which should be the truth. "


    Cheng Yang said, "you''ve started to drag the text. Now that we have reached this stage, what else can we say? I hope the relationship between us will not change because of this change of identity. "


    "Don''t worry, we can still withstand the temptation." Yu Kai said with a smile, "what''s more, our status in the territory is second only to you, and we don''t want to do anything to usurp the position and power. Moreover, with our strength, we can''t usurp the position and seize the power. There is nothing else that can change our relationship


    Cheng Yang''s face finally showed a smile and said, "that''s good. In the future, when I''m not in the territory, you will have to watch the territory. At present, the senior management of the territory is basically trustworthy. We are all together from the very beginning, and we have a good disposition. We can share weal and woe together. But it''s hard for those who have been promoted in the future, because we can''t be sure whether they can still keep their original intention when the other party is in crisis in Luofeng town. "


    "At present, Luofeng town is not likely to have such a situation." "Although there are signs of corruption and abuse of power, we have tried to stop this phenomenon," Yu said


    Cheng Yang nodded and said, "you did a good job that time. As for our internal staff, if they violate the laws and regulations of the territory, they must be severely punished. If we break down internally, it is really irreparable. After finishing my work in Neill these days, I will start to prepare for the establishment of the inspection department. Lao Yu, do you have a suitable person to be in charge of the supervision department? "


    Yu Kai thought for a moment and said, "I suggest Wu Kong, who is upright in character and engaged in supervision, will not bend the law for personal gain. The only thing I worry about is his ability. After all, he has not done supervision work before and has no corresponding experience. "


    Cheng Yang said: "experience doesn''t matter. It can be trained. Besides, we can give him some deputy positions. In this field, the most important thing is to have good conduct. "


    After listening, Yu Kai said nothing more.


    "Are you now on the offensive against Kam province?" Cheng Yang asked, "is there any difficulty?"


    Yu Kai said with a smile, "what difficulties can this have? The situation in Gansu Province is not as complicated as that in Mongolia Province. Otherwise, we can invade Gansu Province and take the whole territory of Gansu Province. "


    Cheng Yang nodded and then asked, "by the way, I asked TAN Chao to go to Liao province secretly a few days ago. Is there any news back? The channel outside the provincial main city over there is still not open? "


    Yu Kai said: "the channel between Liao province and Jilin Province has not yet been opened, but the channel of Hei province has been opened. The cultivation notes there should not exist. Moreover, there are more and more provincial-level channels in the main cities, so we can collect very few training notes. "


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "don''t think it''s a bad thing. On the contrary, I think it''s a good thing. At least it shows that human''s strength has been further improved. We will have an advantage in the face of demonized beasts or orcs. As for the cultivation notes, although we have a greater role in our own hands, it does not mean that they are useless if they are lived by others. Take the people of China as an example. Those who have got the training notes can also take them for our own use. This is not very different from that we get the training notes ourselves. "


    "So it is." Yu Kai realized in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Cheng Yang came to Neill again. He saw the four minarets standing in the orc camp. The ablation skill was activated instantly, and he went directly into the ground.


    All the way to quickly move under the wall, that thick bloody gas almost fainted Cheng Yangxun.


    Fortunately, the spire above has no function to see through the ground. Naturally, I don''t know that there is a strange pool of water moving towards this side underground.


    Cheng Yang follows the blood of the city wall to drill out, directly into the spire.


    Soon, he found out the interior of the spire. As he had thought, the spire was manipulated, but the people here were not the orc sacrifice he had expected, but the people with fox tails, fox people!These foxes are all magicians, without exception.


    This is the first time Cheng Yang saw that the orc tribe has the magician profession, and is a race full of magicians.


    What Cheng Yang would not like to see is the diversity of the orc profession. Before, he only knew that there were close combat occupation and Archer occupation in the orc family. This has made Cheng Yang feel headache. Now even the magician has emerged. How can he not be depressed?


    There is no doubt that a single race is definitely better than a race with multiple arms.


    Now there is a magician profession in the orc family. Is there any wizard in the undead of the same nationality? Chengyang thinks it is very likely. As for hellish people, Cheng Yang has never doubted whether he has the magician profession, because their most basic military, evil, belongs to the existence of magic attack.


    Now there are three foxes in this spire, one on each floor.


    At the same time, Cheng Yang has entered the core of the tower, and through reconnaissance, it has successfully obtained the properties of the tower.


    Magic tower (Level 3): magic tower is a super building with all magician wisdom. It can be stationed in the magic tower and attacked by the magician. The magic tower has 100 times the ability to increase the ability of MAGE attack. Its attack power is 100 times the sum of the attack power of the incoming magician, and the range is the sum of the range of the incoming magician. At the same time, the magician can gain the cultivation speed bonus by cultivating in the magic tower. The number of magicians and the proportion of cultivation increases in the magic tower are related to the level of the magic tower. Level 3 magic tower can be stationed in three magicians, and can also obtain three times the cultivation speed.


    After reading the properties of this magic tower, Cheng Yang felt that his mind was not enough.


    Cheng Yang is not very concerned about the improvement of cultivation speed for a while, because he is not sure whether this triple increase is the basic training speed or the total cultivation speed. After all, this one is additive, the other is multiplication, and it is not a concept at all.


    The attack growth in front of the magic tower is very strong.


    Imagine that if Cheng Yang has millions of attack power after gaining 100 times of increase in this magic tower, it is God who blocks the killing of God and Buddha!


    Of course, this is just a metaphor, Cheng Yang is not arrogant to think he can kill God, it is just a delusion.


    However, if there is such a magic tower in the territory, it is a powerful demonized beast or Orc of level 6 or even level 7 who rush into the site. Cheng Yang is confident to kill it in a flash.


    But now this magic tower belongs to enemy forces, which makes Cheng Yang extremely entangled.


    Chengyang investigation found that the three foxes are not particularly strong in strength, and they are only the second-level peak. It seems that the other party has not used the magic tower for a long time, otherwise, its strength level cannot be so low. But even so, after the three foxes'' attacks were superimposed, plus a hundred times of increase, it also reached 200000. No wonder Cheng Yang had been emptied yesterday.


    Without the goddess protection skill, he can not survive the attack of the magic tower even if he is twice as powerful as he can.


    After Cheng Yang pondered carefully, the magic tower must be destroyed in some way, or it would be a nail to block the attack of the army in lofeng town. To destroy the magic tower, it can only be destroyed from the inside.


    After a little calculation, Chengyang immediately used magic magic skills, which kept the water state and rushed towards the magic tower on the wall of the other city.


    He attached his mind to the illusion. After waiting for the place, Cheng Yang used the return technique, cooled the ablation skill, and summoned another illusion.


    Two illusions show their body shape at the same time, killing a fox in two magic towers in a flash.


    With the ability of these two illusions, the remaining two foxes also have no resistance ability, and are directly killed on the spot.


    But in the moment of the attack of these two visions, the whole police clock in the whole station made a great effort, and countless Orc troops began to rush to these two attacked magic towers. Meanwhile, the phantom begins to attack the tower inside the magic tower.


    Although the level 3 magic tower has 200000 durability and double defense of up to 5000 points, it took only one second to collapse under the attack of these two illusions.


    At this moment, the orc who rushed to the front reached the entrance of the magic tower, and the collapse of the tower directly killed several orcs. The orcs who survived the disaster looked at each other, and they didn''t know exactly what it was. This is the magic tower. How can I say it will fall? How many enemies do you have to attack at the same time?

 Chapter 595

    The two illusions have already used the ablation skill to escape at the moment of the tower collapse.


    As an illusion that completely copies Cheng Yang''s attribute, all other skills can be used except the magic illusion which cannot be used. So they can use not only ablation skills, but also homing skills.


    That''s why phantoms can now use ablation.


    The two illusions left, and they went straight to the remaining two magic towers. At this time, Cheng Yang came to the bottom of a collapsed magic tower and began to search inside carefully.


    He held a glimmer of hope to see if he could find something like architectural drawings in the ruins of the collapsed magic tower. Now he is salivating at the magic tower.


    However, Cheng Yang was doomed to be disappointed. He spent only a few seconds searching the ruins of the magic tower, but there was no discovery.


    Cheng Yang, who doesn''t give up, rushes to another collapsed magic tower again, and the result is still the same.


    At this time, the two illusions succeeded again and collapsed the remaining two magic towers. Seeing this, Cheng Yang continues to rush past. Although he also knows that the probability of finding the construction drawing of the magic tower is very low, if he doesn''t even look at it, he may not even be able to sleep when he goes back.


    Finally, the two magic towers were found, but nothing was found.


    On the ground at this time, the situation suddenly changed.


    The orcs were digging through the ruins of the first two towers, but before the task was completed, the remaining two towers collapsed.


    This shocked the orcs who saw this scene. The most painful thing was the orc leader of this camp. You should know that the four magic towers were built successfully at a great cost. Now the magic tower is destroyed in his hands. Lord tiger will not spare him when he knows it.


    The only thing he can do now is to find out the murderer who destroyed the magic tower. If he can''t do this well


    At the thought of this, the orc leader shivered, which made him dare not think about it any more.


    Fortunately, after the collapse of the two magic towers, the two figures appeared from the ruins.


    These are two humans!


    Damn human.


    The orc leader cursed in his heart.


    "Run up and catch them alive. I will cut them into pieces. " The exasperated Orc leader immediately gave orders, and he did not consider why the other side only two humans could destroy the magic tower in such a short time.


    The orcs in this camp are much stronger than those destroyed by Cheng Yang. Although the size of the army is similar, the strength is too different. Basically, there is no second-order peak in the orc army here. Most of them are in the early stage of the third stage, and the rest are in the middle stage of the third stage.


    But for the two illusions, the beginning of the third order is the same as that of the orcs at the top of the second order. For example, before the end of the day, ants and cockroaches were easily exterminated to humans.


    As soon as the battle starts, huge ice thorns fall from the air like boulders, and the damage caused by them is incomparable.


    Orc warriors began to die in large numbers, which was the same result of orcs in the middle of the third order.


    The orcs were blinded in an instant. Hundreds of orcs died in the blink of an eye. Even the orc leader was deeply distressed.


    "Kill Kill them for me. " At this time, the orc leader did not care to capture him alive. If the situation goes on like this, all the troops in the camp will not be enough.


    With the order to kill, the archers in the orc army began to move. The leader wanted to capture him alive just now. Of course, there is no place for them to use their weapons. But now they want to kill each other, they have more advantages than those close combat orcs.


    In an instant, a large number of orcs rushed to the high place, and one of the arrows rained on two illusions.


    For a while, the phantom''s blood began to drop.


    Cheng Yang has been hiding under the ground to observe the situation. He knows that if he comes out, he will be able to kill the orcs more efficiently. However, it is not clear whether the orcs in this camp have other cards, so he does not dare to act rashly. After all, he has used up all his ablation skills and homing skills. Although there is still a goddess guard skill, this skill can not play the slightest value in group warfare.


    In such an apocalypse, sometimes adventure is necessary, but sometimes it is unnecessary, such as now. After all, it''s just one more day, and it won''t make much difference.


    A minute goes by


    Two minutes later


    The orcs died quickly. In just two minutes, thousands of orcs had died, which made the orc leader feel cold, and even doubted whether he or she could complete the killing task.


    If he finally let these two powerful humans run away, he would not be able to account for the king of tiger.


    "You forced me The orc leader''s brow was frozen and his eyes were crazy.


    A cage like object appeared in his hand, about the size of a bird cage, and above the cage, there was a hole the size of a fist.The orc leader quickly took out a psionic stone and held it in his other hand. Then he squatted slightly and moved slowly towards the front for fear of being found by the other side.


    Although the orc leader has the strength of the early stage of the fourth level, he is still very afraid of using the group attack skill to kill the middle stage of the third level. If he is not careful, he will lose his life. How dare he be careless?


    If it wasn''t because the treasure in his hand had to be close to 500 meters to work, he didn''t want to be close to each other. He had observed carefully just now that the two powerful humans on the opposite side could definitely attack targets 500 meters away.


    The orc leader''s action was concealed from all the people. Even Cheng Yang, who was hiding in the underground to observe the whole situation, did not notice. After all, there are tens of thousands of orcs here, and he can''t pay attention to every ORC. Moreover, his attention is more focused on the two illusions, hoping to make them stay longer by avoiding.


    "It''s time." The orc leader hid behind a huge pillar and looked directly in front of him.


    Now he inserts the psionic stone of his left hand directly into the hole in the cage, and points the exit of the cage to an illusion in front of him.


    "Take it for me!" The cage instantly turned into a streamer and disappeared from the orc leader''s hands. Only in the blink of an eye, the streamer appeared in front of a magic phantom, and then a light prison appeared, covering the illusion tightly.


    Cheng Yang''s induction was cut off in an instant, as if the illusion had disappeared, but in his intuition, he felt that the illusion still existed.


    "What''s going on?" Cheng Yang was stunned for a moment. All of them were fine just now. The phantom''s blood volume was still over one third. How could it suddenly disappear?


    Cheng Yang''s water swept across the land in an instant. The power of this skill was reflected incisively and vividly. He found the orc leader in the blink of an eye.


    After all, it''s too easy to distinguish the other party now. In front of him stands a bird cage like object which is one person high. In this cage, it is suddenly the illusion that just disappeared.


    Is it because of this birdcage that the illusion disappeared just now? Cheng Yang looked at the cage motionless, as if the general silly illusion, the heart began to be excited.


    "Good baby!" Cheng Yang''s idea of taking the cage as his own suddenly came out. If this thing is in the hands of other humans, he may also consider one or two. After all, it is not reasonable to rob others'' things. But now that the other party is an orc, he has no psychological pressure at all.


    Seeing that the orc leader was about to drag the cage away, Cheng Yang would not agree, and immediately issued the command in his mind.


    In a moment, the warlord will be able to move quickly.


    Although the orc leader was powerful, he became a corpse without even the chance to struggle under the attack of nearly 80000 from the frozen war of the magic illusion.


    To his death, he did not want to understand how another human found him. Just after he released the cage, he immediately hid behind the stone pillar and did not worry about being found by the other party.


    However, he did not expect that there was still a man hiding under the land where he stepped. After an idea of the other party, he showed him a thorough understanding. And the other man he was on guard against was just an illusion of a man hiding in the ground.


    With the death of the orc leader, the light prison of a man who came to Gao disappeared instantly, and the magic illusion appeared outside again. He directly accepted Cheng Yang''s idea and began to attack the nearby orcs.


    At this time, Cheng Yang didn''t pay attention to the illusory life and death. After all, the other party disappeared now. It was nothing because Cheng Yang had already seen the cage which was a foot high on the ground.


    Cheng Yang''s water came out of the ground in an instant and wrapped the cage. In his mind, the cage disappeared in place.


    After re diving into the ground, Cheng Yang is not far away. He doesn''t have to worry about being discovered by the orcs.


    However, he did not immediately check the cage in the storage ring at this time, because at the moment when he emerged from the ground, he saw that the orc leader had a ring on his finger. If Cheng Yang was not wrong, that ring should be a storage ring.


    As a commander-in-chief, the leader of a hundred thousand powerful orcs, the other side must be very valuable. Therefore, after sinking into the ground, Cheng Yang quickly emerged, wrapped the ring directly, and then pulled it into the ground.


    This is also a very depressing rule for Cheng Yang. The storage ring can''t be put into the storage ring. Now Cheng Yang can only rely on the help of water to drag the storage ring away. As for the two illusions on the ground, they can only live and die.

 Chapter 596

    In a few minutes, Cheng Yang appeared seven or eight kilometers away from the station, and by this time the fighting within the station had ended. I don''t know what it would be like for the orcs to see their two great masters disappear in the sky and earth.


    I hope they don''t get mad.


    Cheng Yang holds the storage ring in his hand, but he doesn''t check it immediately. Now he wants to see what the strange cage is.


    He takes out the cage from the storage ring, and then uses a reconnaissance technique. Cheng Yang knows the nature of this thing.


    Cage of trapped gods: special items are made by powerful gods. They are extremely powerful and can trap gods. The more powerful the target is, the higher the level of psionic stone is needed. Level 1 psionic stone can trap a level 1 target. Each level of level 1 psionic stone increases by 1 level.


    Cheng Yang looked at the attribute introduction said can trap the gods, immediately excited. Although this attribute only says that the cage is a special object, it is definitely the highest level of the middle level thing that Cheng Yang got. After all, it clearly shows that it is made by gods, and it is a powerful God.


    What makes Cheng Yang more tangled is that he needs to use a psionic stone when he is inspired by the trapped God cage, and each level of promotion requires a higher level of psionic stone. Can we use it casually? If it''s level 3 or level 4, it''s better. If you want to trap a powerful five level existence, isn''t it necessary to use the divine stone?


    So far, Cheng Yang has not even seen the shadow of the stone.


    And this psionic stone is still a consumable. If you use one, you will lose one. Level 4 psionic stone Cheng Yang can still afford it, but what about level 5 psionic stone?


    All of a sudden, Cheng Yang felt that the cage was a little chicken ribs. Maybe it was very powerful, but it was not affordable for him.


    However, at this stage, Cheng Yang doesn''t need to use the cage to trap any five level demonized animals or alien races. Basically, so far, the demonized animals that human beings have encountered are just three or four levels.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang had an irresistible idea in his mind. If he could trap the fourth-order demonized beast through this trap, wouldn''t it be possible for Chu Lingling, who has alchemy, to seal a higher level of magic beads?


    Now Chu Lingling''s Alchemy level has reached level 10, which belongs to her specialty. Therefore, Luofeng town has spared no effort to cultivate her. Because Chu Lingling is young, although she is several masters in Luofeng Town, she has not been involved in the battle. Her more tasks are focused on life and occupation.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Chu Lingling is the world''s first alchemist.


    If Chu Lingling can seal the fourth level demonized beast, it will definitely be a big help to Luofeng town. Just imagine that when the other major forces were still working hard to train the scholars, Luofeng town already had the fourth level combat effectiveness. It is conceivable that the gap is so large.


    However, at present, Chu Lingling can only refine three-level magic beads, and can seal three-level demonized beasts at most.


    But for Chu Lingling, if she wants to achieve the level of seal fourth level demonized beast, she must make the alchemist level reach level 13, which is still a long way to go.


    "At this stage, the third level demonized beast is enough. If you can get a third level top demonized beast with fighting power above the green level, its effect will be the same as that of the fourth level demonized beast." Cheng Yang comforted himself.


    Cheng Yang then put the trapped God cage into the storage ring, and then opened the storage ring he just got. He wanted to see if there was anything good in it.


    The space of this storage ring is not very large. It is only about 1000 cubic meters. For ordinary people, the storage ring of 1000 cubic meters is already very large. But Cheng Yang has obtained a super storage ring of 100000 cubic meters before, so the storage ring of 1000 cubic meters is not worth seeing.


    However, the things in the storage ring make Cheng Yang''s eyes shine. The pile of materials is very high-level. I don''t know whether the materials used by these orcs are the same as those of human beings. In any case, these things can be used by human beings.


    At the same time, Cheng Yang saw an exciting object in it, which was a herb.


    Cheng Yang has seen this herb. It''s shamrock, and it''s hexaphyllum.


    Now the plant is in a wooden box. It looks so lifelike that it hasn''t been picked for a long time.


    Although Cheng Yang had been given a large area of hyssop before, the only ones that were actually picked by Cheng Yang were those with four leaves, and the rest were kept by him. He was going to pick them when they grew to four leaves or even higher.


    Previously, Cheng Yang planned to wait until his alchemy level reached level 16 or above before he began to use four leaf pulpy grass to refine intermediate shamsui pills. It is necessary to wait until level 20 at least before refining high-grade pulpwood grass with hexaphyllum.


    But now when he saw this plant, Cheng Yang had an irresistible impulse. If he waited until his alchemist level reached level 16, could he resist not refining this high-level pulp washing pill?


    With the characteristics of your own alchemy furnace, you can increase the alchemy level by 1 level, and also increase a lot of success rate. It''s impossible for Zhao to become a medicine refiner if he has two pills.Let''s have a look at it then. Although this six leaf shamrock is good, it can''t be used now.


    At the moment, Cheng Yang continues to search for it in the storage ring.


    Soon, he found some architectural drawings in a corner, the number of which was no less than five, which was definitely the most architectural drawings that Cheng Yang had seen at one time so far.


    There are also two architectural drawings of the shipyard, and the remaining three architectural drawings make Cheng Yang''s eyes shine, and he can''t help but feel excited.


    Architectural drawing of magic tower: magic tower can be built in the designated place, and the location is not limited to the territory


    Cheng Yang had already seen the properties of the magic tower before. He was salivating at its powerful functions. He did not expect that he would suddenly get two architectural drawings. This was totally unexpected.


    The way he hoped most was to destroy the four magic towers in the orc''s residence and get the drawings, but he didn''t expect to get even one drawing from the four magic towers. But now he didn''t even think about it, so he got two of them.


    This magic tower is a good thing. It can not only be used for defense, but also accelerate cultivation.


    With the architectural drawings of the magic tower, Cheng Yang felt that his idea of setting up a residence in the border passage could also be realized. He believes that even if he is not in the border station, as long as there is a magician stationed in the station, it is enough to resist the attack of any demonized beast in the border. Even demonized beasts with five levels of strength have to retreat in front of the attack of the magic tower.


    However, it is not an easy thing to build a magic tower. Cheng Yang saw a large number of materials listed there, and none of them was lower than level 8. With the resources accumulated in Luofeng Town, even a magic tower can not be built.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of high-level materials in the two storage rings that Cheng Yang got from the abandoned land. At the same time, there are also a lot of materials in the storage ring that he just seized from the orc leader, which is enough for him to build a magic tower and have some surplus. At that time, it will be enough to build these two magic towers if we try to get some from the shops in the main city.


    At the same time, seeing these materials, Cheng Yang also understood why the orcs only built four magic towers in that residence, even though they still had two drawings.


    Nothing else. There''s not enough material.


    Cheng Yang still admires these orcs. He can gather enough materials to build four magic towers.


    The last drawing makes Cheng Yang frown a little.


    Architectural drawing of wild animal training camp: the wild animal training camp can be built. (MAD beast training camp: it can let the animals with the same strength fight in the training camp. After winning, the demonized beast or the alienated beast can gain 1% of the opponent''s attribute, which can be improved with the increase of strength level. Each beast can enter the camp once a day.)


    After all, only the orcs can domesticate demonized animals on a large scale and let them fight.


    It is conceivable that if a demonized beast can always win in beast training camp, it will grow into an extremely powerful existence. But this is not an easy thing, after all, to enter into the fight, must be the same strength, not the same rank. If Cheng Yang is compared to a demonized beast, the only one with the same strength as him is the one between the peak of the fourth level and the early stage of the fifth level.


    To a certain extent, this training camp is more than the fighting skills and fighting consciousness. However, for demonized beasts, both of them are related to one factor, that is, the level of intelligence. Only those who are intelligent enough will know their skills and accumulate combat experience.


    Obviously, the orcs'' attitude towards demonized animals is just like treating slaves one by one. They don''t attach importance to the life and death of demonized animals. But the demonized animals they cultivate are for the purpose of transforming into orcs. If they can cultivate a super demonized beast, they will be very powerful after being transformed into orcs.


    The most powerful thing about mad beast training camp is not to make the winning beast get 1% attribute improvement, but to integrate this improvement with itself. After the strength rank is improved, this part of the improved attributes can also be strengthened again.


    This is very adverse.


    If the orcs use this training camp to train orcs on a large scale, how powerful will the orcs be?


    As long as Cheng Yang thinks about it, he feels chilly.


    It''s good for Cheng to use the wild animal to train after he has built the camp.

 Chapter 597

    When Cheng Yang saw the drawings of the wild animal training camp at the moment, his only thought was to cultivate his pet Xiaobai. Although now Xiaobai''s rank is not much different from his own, he has reached the middle of the third level. But in terms of real combat effectiveness, Xiaobai is far from himself.


    If Xiaobai can be trained in the wild animal training camp, he can definitely grow up quickly.


    After all, with its intelligence and powerful skills, it is definitely better than most of the demonized beasts.


    The only thing that limits Cheng Yang''s use of the wild beast training camp may be the source of the demonized beast. After all, this is a kind of consumptive cultivation. I have to find a demonized beast with the same strength as Xiaobai and put it into the wild beast training camp, and consume one each day.


    If it''s just a second-order demonized beast, Chu Lingling will be able to solve it perfectly, but now Xiaobai''s rank is level three, so she can only find her own way. Fortunately, Cheng Yang has just got the cage of the trapped God. It''s a good catch to catch the demonized beast with this thing. If you want to catch a third level demonized beast, you need a third level psionic stone. That''s 100000 power points. This is really not what ordinary people can cultivate.


    After that, Cheng Yang rummaged in the storage ring for a while, but he didn''t find any good things, so he gave up at the moment. Cheng Yang felt that he had been blessed by the Bodhisattva.


    This kind of harvest is better than the sum of the days since I entered India.


    Cheng Yang empties all the items in the storage ring into the one he uses. For him, the 1000 cubic meter storage ring is really too small.


    However, he did not throw away the storage ring, but put it into his arms, ready to go back to the glory hall. It is a rare good thing for most mercenaries.


    After dealing with these things, Cheng Yang thought for a while and then returned to Fengzhen. As for the station where the tooth had been pulled out, Cheng Yang did not go for the time being. After all, I don''t have life-saving skills to defend myself, and no one can tell what will happen.


    If it is not because of their own prudence, I am afraid that the prison of God is myself. The consequences can be imagined.


    After returning to the territory, Cheng Yang immediately handed over the drawings of the wild beast training camp to the office of the Lord''s mansion and asked them to contact the Government Council about the construction of the camp. Now such a thing, no longer need Cheng Yang to run in person.


    Next, Cheng Yang called Li Wanshan and Wu Jianzhou together to discuss the construction of the magic tower.


    To tell you the truth, up to now, Cheng Yang is still uncertain where to build the magic tower.


    Although when he first saw the drawing, his first reaction was to build the magic tower at the border, so that he might be able to directly connect India and China, and then he would not need to consume the power stone for each transmission.


    Now Cheng Yang has understood that psionic stone can''t be regarded as storing psionic value. Its function in many places is more useful than psionic value. Therefore, Cheng Yang adopted the attitude of not using the energy stone as much as possible.


    But the magic tower on the border, the role is only that.


    As for its super defense, is it just to kill those demonized animals? This seems to be a bit overkill. After all, both sides of the border passage can be regarded as the territory of Luofeng town. The actual value of such a magic tower there is not very great.


    Soon Li Wanshan and others rushed over, and Cheng Yang briefly told the story of the magic tower.


    They were not too surprised about the properties of the magic tower. After all, Cheng Yang had said something about the magic tower before, but at that time Cheng Yang didn''t know that the minaret was called a magic tower.


    The only surprise to them was that Cheng Yang got two construction drawings of the magic tower.


    "Lord, my opinion is not to build the magic tower in a hurry for the time being." Li Wanshan said, "now, whether the magic tower is built in Luofeng town or other places, it can''t play its role to the maximum. And we don''t know whether we can get the magic tower construction drawings in the future. If we use them now, we won''t have them when we need them in the future


    Cheng Yang frowned and said, "but when is the right time?"


    "This..." Li Wanshan said, "at least we have to wait until we are faced with hostile forces that can be equal in strength with us. The magic tower is so powerful that it is built at the junction of forces. It is definitely a huge deterrent to the enemy. "


    However, Wu Jianzhou said, "President Li, I don''t quite agree with you. Although your proposal is very reasonable, I don''t know when to meet the hostile forces that are equal to ours. Are we going to wait all the time? "


    Speaking of this, Wu Jianzhou looked at Cheng Yang and said, "Lord, in addition to its own defensive value, the magic tower has a more important role in accelerating the cultivation of magicians. Even if the magic tower reaches level 3, it can only accommodate three mages to practice, but that can double the cultivation effect. We can also create several strong magicians. When there is a real war, the human fighters who can move freely will be much more valuable than the magic tower which can only passively defend. "Li Wanshan said: "Dean Wu, do you think that the strength of the magician after practicing in the magic tower can be compared with the increase of the magic tower?"


    "Of course, this is incomparable, but once the magic tower is built, it can''t be moved. This is a serious restriction," Wu said. Once the tower is built, and our sphere of influence is extended beyond the scope of the tower, the defensive role of the tower will disappear. It''s better to build the magic tower now than to waste so much time on practice. "


    After thinking about it, Li Wanshan stopped talking, which could be regarded as acquiescence of Wu Jianzhou.


    Cheng Yang looked at the two men. They were both the brainpower talents of Luofeng Town, and they were all thinking for Luofeng town wholeheartedly. Therefore, he was quite pleased. He said, "you two, since your opinions have been unified, you should decide to build the magic tower immediately. It''s just that we have to work out where the magic tower is built. "


    Li Wanshan and Wu Jianzhou looked at each other with a tacit smile. Finally, Wu Jianzhou said, "Lord, my view is to build a magic tower at the border passage between China and India, and then build a field station by relying on its strong defense. The demonized beasts in the border are all scattered. With such a magic tower, even the most powerful demonized beast in the border can not break this residence. With this station standing in the border passage, we will build an official road from the two countries to connect this station, and the official road will not be regarded as a transnational official road. "


    "Of course, it''s also possible that there are some restrictions on the divine rules that make it impossible for us to build a residence in that passage. Then we need to use two magic towers to build a residence on both sides of the passage." Wu said.


    Cheng Yang thought for a while and said, "this is the same as what I thought at the beginning, so it''s decided. It''s just The transit gems I marked at the border crossing have erased the coordinates and have to run again. Fortunately, I also remember the general direction, and it is estimated that I can get to the destination in a day or two. "


    All of a sudden, Cheng Yang said, "by the way, Lao Li, how many ranks has Chu Lingling''s deputy rank reached now?"


    Li Wanshan was slightly stunned and said: "it should have been level 10. Last time the territory was upgraded, Chu Lingling was given the extra quota for the glory of the earth. Moreover, the number of places for two deputy skill levels was increased. During this period, her deputy level was promoted very quickly."


    Cheng Yang said with a happy smile: "so good, let her as soon as possible to upgrade the alchemist to level 13, so that she can refine the fourth level sealed magic beads."


    "This..." Li Wanshan didn''t understand it for a while, and said, "now Chu Lingling is also at the top of the class. Although she is about to be promoted to the division level, there is still a big gap to bewitch the fourth level demonized beast?"


    Cheng Yang smiles mysteriously, and then takes out the trapped God cage from the storage ring and hands it to Li Wanshan.


    After Li Wanshan saw it, he was shocked and said: "what else is there?"


    Wu Jianzhou was very curious. He also came to watch and was shocked by the nature of the cage.


    "It''s just that every enemy needs a psionic stone. Is it too demanding? It''s OK to say that level 4 psionic stone has the title of divine stone, so I don''t know where to get it. In the future, if there are six or even seven level demonized beasts. Is there such a powerful psionic stone? " Wu Jianzhou said strangely.


    It''s no wonder Wu Jianzhou said that level 5 psionic stones already have one billion power points. The power value of level 6 power stones directly reaches 100 billion, and that of level 7 power stones is more than 100 billion.


    This number may not sound intuitive, but in other words, Luofeng town has not earned 10 trillion psionic values in nearly a year even though it has many sources of power with rich returns. In other words, the overall wealth of Luofeng town is no more than a level 7 psionic stone.


    Cheng Yang said, "it''s not known whether level 7 psionic stones exist. As for level 7 demonized beasts, they are floating clouds. We haven''t even seen level 5 demonized beasts. What''s more, we don''t need to catch any level five demonized beasts now. As long as we can get some third and fourth level demonized beasts, it will be very helpful to improve our territory power. "


    "This is also true," Wu said


    "This time, I also got an architectural drawing, which is very powerful. I have already asked people to start building. Once the building is completed, if resources permit, we can cultivate a team of elite demonized beasts. Although the demonized beast is not suitable to fight alone due to its intelligence, it has no problem cooperating with human beings. "

 Chapter 598

    Cheng Yang then simply said about the wild animal training camp, and Li Wanshan were very happy about it.


    At this stage, the development of human beings seems to be quite good, but Li Wanshan and others have heard Cheng Yang say that there will be many ups and downs in the future of human evolution. Any opportunity to enhance the overall strength of human beings is gratifying.


    After that, Li Wanshan and Wu Jianzhou left the Lord''s mansion and went to work on their own affairs.


    We have been to Tongling for a while.


    The next morning, Cheng Yang received a report from the head of the Lord''s office that the wild beast training camp had been completed.


    With excitement, Cheng Yang comes to the place where the wild animal training camp is located. It belongs to the suburb of Luofeng town. After all, it is a place for demonizing animals. It is not reasonable to put it in the center of the territory.


    But now it is also heavily guarded. The four territory guards are strictly defending here. They are all fighters with medium level division level strength, and according to the division of strength, they all have red level combat effectiveness, which is equivalent to ordinary high-level division level fighters.


    It can be said that under the protection of these four territory guards, the wild beast training camp is absolutely solid. Anyone who wants to destroy here must first consider one or two.


    The whole training camp covers an area of tens of thousands of square meters. Just like the ancient Colosseum, its shape is somewhat similar to that of the arena. It''s just that there is no grandstand here. There is a huge enclosure to enclose the cages. The space of each cage is huge, almost thousands of square meters. In this training camp, there are only eight such cages.


    In other words, the wild beast training camp can only accommodate eight pairs of animals to fight at the same time, and other animals can''t come in to fight until there is no result.


    Cheng Yang also found that the current wild animal training camp is only level 1, and the building can be upgraded with the increase of the use times of the wild animal training camp. But the upgrade conditions are very harsh. The first upgrade requires 10000 battles.


    This is good news, but also bad news, because Cheng Yang also found a detail about the use of wild animal training camp. Each team of beasts that fight after the battle, they need to pay a certain amount of power.


    Of course, it''s OK not to pay psionic value, but the winning demonized beast can''t get the power bonus of the slain demonized beast.


    The power value paid is not too much. The first level demonized beast needs 10 to 100 power points after a fight, and the second level demonized beast needs 100 to 1000 power points, and so on. The specific value will be determined according to the strength of the demonized beast.


    If Cheng Yang wants to upgrade beast training camp to level 2, he needs at least a million power points. This is still using level 1 demonized beast to fight. If you choose a higher level demonized beast, the price will be higher.


    Cheng Yang didn''t pay much attention to the payment of psionic value. The only thing that bothered him was that he had to make so many demonized beasts. It was a very difficult task.


    After seeing it, Cheng Yang''s heart is also roughly at the bottom. At the same time, we have some knowledge about the use of wild beast training camp by the orcs. At least, the other side can''t cultivate a large number of orcs with high-level strength.


    There is no guarantee that the other side will always win unless there is a magic beast with excellent qualification. It''s not to say that after dozens of battles, a demonized beast with double attributes can be cultivated. There is a great loss here. The final real consumption may exceed 10, 100, or even 1000 times of the set value.


    However, the alienated beast may be an exception. The intelligent degree of the alienated beast is far from that of the demonized beast. Basically, the same strength of the alienated beast and the demonized beast fight, and the alienated beast wins in the end. Unless the demonized beast has extremely abnormal skills or talents.


    Cheng Yang wants to go to the border again. On the one hand, he wants to get to the border passage as soon as possible. On the other hand, he also wants to capture some demonized animals in the middle of the third stage along the way.


    After a little delay in the territory, Cheng Yang set out.


    Cheng Yang did not start from Tibet, because it took much longer to get to the border from Tibet. He planned to go back from India.


    After he came out of the transmission array of the orc village, he went to the nearest station and led a blue maned horse. This is a rare second-order mid-range war horse in Luofeng town. Its speed is completely comparable to that of the mid-third-order demonized beast. The most important thing is that it has the mount attribute.


    All the way, only half an hour later, Cheng Yang arrived at the border of the border. After passing here, it was the high mountains, and Cheng Yang could not ride forward.


    After releasing the horse, the horse went straight on its way.


    This horse was not a horse sealed with magic beads, but was cultivated through a horse farm. As the saying goes, an old horse knows the way. What''s more, the road is basically plain, and the road is not complicated. Cheng Yang doesn''t worry about the other party''s loss.


    Cheng Yang stepped into the border again, which was quite different from what he felt when he first entered the border.


    At that time, my own strength was still shallow, and I was even a little worried when I entered the border. After all, there were still things that could threaten my life. But now it''s not the same. Its own strength has been greatly improved. The most powerful demonized beast in the border is only in the middle or late stage of the fourth level, which is not comparable with itself.Cheng Yang went all the way and killed the demonized beast at the beginning of the third stage.


    After a while, he met a demonized beast in the middle of the third level. Without any hesitation, Cheng Yang took out his cage and directly used a level 3 psionic stone, aimed at the demonized beast and took it in.


    As soon as the demonized beast entered the cage, it was as if it was in a coma. It did not move in it. Even its eyes were half closed and half open.


    "It''s a pity that this thing can''t be put into the storage ring after it''s loaded with living things. It''s really a big problem." Cheng Yang murmured, had to take out a new transmission gem, here to re mark the position.


    After that, Cheng Yang holds one end of the cage of trapped God with one hand, and then directly starts to return to the city stone. At the moment, there is a flash of white light, and Cheng Yang and trapped God cage disappear in an instant.


    When Cheng Yang appeared again, he was already near the territory altar in Luofeng town. He immediately called two territory guards, carrying the trapped God cage and the demonized beast inside, and went to the crazy beast training camp.


    In fact, Cheng Yang can carry the cage on his own, but he is the Lord after all, so he doesn''t need to do these things himself.


    Soon, they came to the wild beast training camp outside, Cheng Yang in accordance with the use of crazy animal training camp, directly opened the trap, put the demonized beast into a fighting cage.


    Cheng orders Xiaoyang to come out of the cage.


    At the moment when the cage is closed, Cheng Yang gets the rules of the wild beast training camp. Xiaobai''s strength belongs to the red level, which is only the ordinary demonized beast in the middle of the third level. After fighting with Xiaobai, Xiaobai can''t improve his strength. Of course, if Xiaobai is killed by the demonized beast, the other side can get benefits.


    This makes Cheng Yang a little depressed. Xiaobai''s attribute doesn''t seem to be the existence of the third-order later period. How can he have the strength of red level? Cheng Yang thought about it and finally concluded that it might be related to Xiaobai''s various skills.


    Generally, demonized beasts only have instinctive attack skills, which makes them basically rely on their own strength to fight. However, if they have skills, they will be totally different, and their combat effectiveness can be greatly improved.


    In this way, now Xiaobai will be evaluated as red level strength, which can be understood.


    It seems that the idea of making Xiaobai improve for the first time can''t be realized, which also increases the difficulty for Xiaobai to improve his strength.


    Cheng Yang then transported back to the border area and continued to move forward.


    Now the demons he''s looking for will be in the late third stage. As for the early or mid-term demons, they will be killed directly.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of demonized beasts in the border, and all of them are above the third level. It took Cheng Yang only ten minutes to find one of the three-stage demonized beasts that are hard to meet in other places. Of course, this is also related to the fast moving speed of the anode.


    Using a level 3 psionic stone again, Cheng Yang successfully captured the demonized beast.


    Then Cheng Yang takes this guy back to the wild animal training camp in Luofeng Town step by step, and lets him and Xiaobai live in a cage.


    After some fighting, Xiaobai ended the battle with obvious advantages. The reason why the advantage is obvious is naturally related to Xiaobai''s strong wisdom. It doesn''t fight with each other at all. As soon as he comes up, he directly uses the tiger roaring skill to give the other party a place, and then all kinds of moves quickly greet the other party. The other party has no more reaction time and is killed.


    With a trace of joy, Cheng Yang releases Xiaobai. Although the battle just now cost Cheng Yang thousands of power points, how can he care about this consumption?


    After Cheng Yang confirms that Xiaobai has indeed got a certain promotion, he starts to get excited. As long as we can make Xiaobai''s strength rise quickly, it will be of great benefit to our future combat.


    To know that Xiaobai is his pet, in fact, force is an integral part of himself.


    In the next day, Cheng Yang traveled from the border to Luofeng town for nearly 20 times, and Xiaobai fought nearly 20 times.


    The benefits are obvious. Xiaobai''s strength has been upgraded to a higher level. Although it has not yet reached the orange level combat effectiveness, it has been greatly improved compared with before.


    Moreover, with the further improvement of Xiaobai''s strength, he is more and more able to face the demonized beast in the late third stage, and most of the battles are easy to win.


    Only in one battle, Xiaobai almost capsized. Although his opponent''s strength was in the late third stage, his attribute had reached the peak level of the third level later stage. He was about to have the fighting power of the red level. Xiaobai almost consumed his life value before killing the opponent. This also made Cheng Yang feel a cold sweat.

 Chapter 599

    Xiaobai''s strength is steadily improving, and Cheng Yang is also fast approaching the border passage.


    After three days, Cheng Yang finally came to the border passage. Looking at the majestic cliff in front of him, Cheng Yang took a long breath.


    Success or failure depends on whether the rules of heaven and earth care for themselves.


    It would be a good thing to set up a station in the border crossing, but if not, we would have to think of other ways. Although Wu Jianzhou and his wife had suggested that Cheng Yang build a station on both sides of the passage, Cheng Yang did not think so. He thought that was the last resort.


    There is a territory altar in Cheng Yang''s storage ring, which he spent several hours a day getting out of Neill.


    At the moment, Cheng Yang enters the channel. This time, everything goes well. Cheng Yang is not transferred to the special space by the magic power.


    When he comes to the middle of the passage, Cheng Yang puts the cornerstone of his territory on the ground.


    According to the existing rules of heaven and earth, the territory altar can be directly occupied after it is placed on the ground. Then the cornerstone will automatically implant into the ground and form professional statues around it.


    But soon Cheng Yang found that he could not occupy this altar.


    "It seems that there is no way to establish a station in the border crossing." Cheng Yang chuckled bitterly, but he also had a bold inference in his heart. Since the gods set the border passage as this kind of terrain, naturally it was not to let countries fight in the narrow passage. Instead, it was better not to have the dangerous terrain in the border area.


    In this case, then this channel must have a special role, for example, in order to make one side easier to defend and form a situation of easy defense and difficult attack.


    If this hypothesis is true, then the passage should be able to build buildings, even if there is no sword repair station, it should be able to build fortresses.


    The fortress must be built within the scope of the garrison.


    Cheng Yang quickly put up the altar of this territory, and then crossed the border channel to reach the side of China.


    Four or five hundred meters away from the entrance of the border passage, Cheng Yang released the altar again.


    Cheng Yang extended his hand to the altar, and he successfully occupied the altar. Finally, Luofeng town had its first field station in the border area.


    With the successful occupation of the site, all the trees within one kilometer around the altar of the territory disappeared, as if they had never appeared before.


    Looking at the four professional statues around the altar, Cheng Yang smiles. In the future, the soldiers in this garrison will be able to take their stools, because this place belongs to the border area, which is much more dangerous than other places. Cheng Yang can even feel the rich energy of heaven and earth here. Although these energies can''t be quantified, they can play a great role in training.


    The station has been set up, and the follow-up work will naturally start immediately. He doesn''t want to be captured by the demonized beast as soon as he leaves.


    At the beginning of the idea, he only heard a wolf howl from several kilometers away, followed by a slight tremor on the ground, which must have been caused by the running of some huge demonized beast.


    Cheng Yang releases Xiaobai directly. Although he also knows that the demonized beast now rushing in is certainly not as simple as the third level, and Xiaobai will definitely suffer from a head-on confrontation with the other side, but it also gives Xiaobai a chance to exercise, at least to make him accustomed to fighting under the oppression of powerful opponents.


    After that, a giant wolf with a height of three meters, a giant wolf with an eye length of three meters also appeared.


    Just imagine what it would be like to have a fierce wolf standing in front of him?


    Cheng Yang''s mouth slightly cocked up, this is just a demonized beast in the early stage of the fourth stage. It can be easily killed for himself, but it is a big trouble for Xiaobai. Even if Xiaobai has been promoted in the wild beast training camp for a few days now, it is not enough to see such a strong existence.


    "Xiaobai! Go on Cheng Yang orders, Xiaobai in a little hesitation, directly rushed out.


    Xiaobai is not stupid. Naturally, he can feel that he is not the opponent of this giant wolf, which is the fundamental reason for his hesitation. If the ordinary demonized beast, I''m afraid it will directly rush up.


    But Chu Yun is its master. After getting the master''s instruction, how can Xiaobai disobey it?


    "Oh..." The wolf seemed to be angry at Xiaobai''s provocation. After a howl, he opened his huge mouth and attacked Xiaobai. The speed is so fast that Xiaobai has no time to dodge.


    But Xiaobai didn''t intend to dodge. Seeing the other party''s huge wolf head rushing up, he directly used his killer mace: Huxiao.


    "Roar..." Huge air waves swept through the whole space in an instant, sand and stone splashed around with vegetation, just like the end of the day.


    The body shape of the giant wolf was immediately fixed, and the angry wolf eye was also fixed there directly.


    Xiaobai can''t be polite. Taking advantage of his illness and asking for his life, he pounces on him directly, which is a burst of biting.But the giant wolf''s defense is also considerable, even under the crazy attack of Xiaobai, after nearly ten rounds of attacks, its blood volume has only decreased by one third.


    This is the inevitable result of the huge gap in strength. After all, Xiaobai is only an alienated beast in the middle of the third level, while the other party is in the early stage of the fourth stage. Although Xiaobai has the fighting power of red level, it still can not make up for the huge gap.


    Huxiao''s immobility was relieved, and the wolf with three eyes roared and rushed to Xiaobai with all his wounds.


    Xiaobaiming knows that his body shape and strength are much worse than those of his opponent. Naturally, he will not fight with the other party. On one side of his body, he wants to avoid the attack of the other party. However, the speed of the giant wolf is several times as much as that of Xiaobai. Even if Xiaobai makes every effort, he still fails to avoid it.


    "Bang..." Two giant beasts collide together, let Cheng Yang appreciate the feeling of Mars hitting the earth.


    The strong wind from these two giant beasts blew the trees around them, but Cheng Yang stood still for tens of meters.


    After all, Xiaobai''s power gap was large, and he was directly hit out on the spot. His huge body shape instantly hit a tree which was held by several people, and broke the big tree on the spot.


    The wolf was so powerful that he would rush up again on the spot in order to avenge his cruelty.


    But how can Cheng Yang let the other party do it? Immediately a freezing technique was used, and the wolf was caught on the spot again.


    It has to be said that it is a tragedy for the wolf to meet Cheng Yang and Xiao Bai. Who makes this man and tiger have control skills? And Cheng Yang has more than one control skill, but two.


    Xiaobai didn''t get much serious injury when he hit the tree. He was just hit by the big wolf, but his blood decreased by 5000 or 6000 points. If his defense was not high enough, the damage would be even higher.


    It quickly climbed up from the ground, unwilling to roar, but found that his opponent was in place. As smart as Xiaobai, how can you not know that the master is helping himself? At the same time, he rushed out again and was in a bad mood. This is what Xiaobai is good at.


    After a fight, the wolf''s blood volume decreased again, but before it died, the frozen state was about to disappear. However, Cheng Yang did not intend to let Xiaobai continue to fight with him. In the round of confrontation just now, Cheng Yang also saw that when the strength gap between the two was too large, it was not exercise for Xiaobai, but abuse.


    Cheng Yang uses a frozen sword to make the wolf''s frozen state continue to exist. Xiaobai also gets the chance to abuse the other party to death.


    A few seconds later, the giant wolf is killed. Xiaobai looks at Cheng Yang with his huge tiger face and seems to be showing his credit.


    Cheng Yang glared at it and said, "you guy, if it wasn''t for my help, you would have become the big wolf''s mouth food. If you don''t think about it, a tiger has become the ration of a wolf. I really blush for you, the tiger. "


    Xiaobai is able to understand the meaning of Cheng Yang''s words. She looks at the other side wrongly and seems to be saying that the strength of the other side is stronger than me. What can I do?


    Cheng Yang said: "well, well, don''t say you, in the future I''ll find you some experts to compete, so that your tail will not go up to the sky."


    Xiaobai''s eyes are even more aggrieved.


    After killing the wolf, no other demonized beasts rushed to the wolf. The demonized beasts in the border have their own general range of activities. This giant wolf has the strength of the early stage of the fourth stage, and the scope occupied by most of them is certainly not small.


    Next, Cheng Yang took the materials that had been prepared from the storage ring. First, he built the buildings of several first-class villages. At the same time, he upgraded several attributes of professional statues. As for the wall, Cheng Yang did not build the wall for the time being. Now, building the wall is just looking for abuse. A demonized beast rushes over and can collapse with a few claws.


    The building that Cheng Yang built later was the magic tower.


    The magic tower was built more than 100 meters away from the border passage of the territory altar.


    The moment the magic tower was built, a drawing in his hand also disappeared. At the same time, there was a magic tower project in the resident property panel called Kant village.


    After the magic tower was built, Cheng Yang had a deeper understanding of the properties of the magic tower.


    One of the most important is about the tower upgrade settings.


    The construction of magic towers is not limited to the territory, but this does not mean that the tower has nothing to do with the territory. If the magic tower is not built in the territory, then the magic tower belongs to the individual magician who built the magic tower. Its own strength level determines the level of the magic tower.


    However, if the tower is located in the territory, then the tower belongs to the territory, and the level of the tower depends on the level of the territory.


    This discovery made Cheng Yang very depressed. Although after he built the magic tower, the ownership of the tower still belonged to him or his territory. However, the gap in the upper limit of the level was too large.

 Chapter 600

    Whether the tower is limited to the territory level or the mage''s class level, its level refers to the small level.


    Take Cheng Yang as an example. If his strength level reaches the late third level, then he can upgrade the level of the magic tower to level 11, which can definitely make the magic tower a super killing weapon. But now that it is built in this station, its level can only be upgraded to level 1, and at most it can be upgraded to level 5 in a short period of time. We can imagine the big difference.


    However, the magic tower has been built, it is too late to regret.


    Cheng Yang first got into the magic tower. He wanted to experience the power of the magic tower.


    Now the level of this magic tower is only level 1, and Cheng Yang finds that its effect on cultivation is only increased by 100%. But this 100% is not superimposed, but multiplied directly on the base multiple.


    This effect can be very considerable, although for Cheng Yang now, this kind of promotion can not be compared with the cultivation in the seven color pagoda, but it is also a very strong improvement. What''s more, with the promotion of the level of the magic tower, this effect will be greatly increased. It is not impossible to catch up with the effect of the seven color Pagoda in the future.


    It is not that anyone who enters the magic tower to practice can enjoy the cultivation bonus effect of the magic tower. This is the exclusive privilege of the magician who enters the magic tower. Entering the magic tower is also a kind of contract. As long as you agree to enter the tower, you have to stay for at least one month.


    Of course, this one-month period does not mean that the resident magician must stay in the magic tower for a month, but that if he wants to change the resident, he must wait one month later.


    This also put an end to a magic tower every day to change the resident magician, in order to achieve the effect of improving the training speed of many people.


    Cheng Yang thought for a moment, and then gave up the idea of entering the magic tower himself.


    This is not to say that Cheng Yang can''t see the added effect of the magic tower. The most important thing is that Cheng Yang doesn''t think he can stay in this Kant town for a long time. If you occupy this place, the defense function of the tower will be affected.


    In addition, Cheng Yang has a magic tower construction drawing in his hand, which can allow Cheng Yang to build another magic tower. If the opportunity is right, he feels that he needs to build the magic tower in a place not within the territory.


    Next, Cheng Yang takes out three pieces of transmission gems that have already been prepared, which are temporarily borrowed from Yu Kai and others. In order to successfully transfer the personnel here, it is impossible not to have enough transmission gems.


    Cheng Yang marks the coordinates of the three transmission gems together with the one he used these days, and then directly transmits them back to Fengzhen.


    Luofeng town has already made preparations. Three top level magicians have been waiting there. All of them are the backbone of the main army of Luofeng town. However, for the sake of this major strategic deployment of Luofeng Town, they have been transferred here for the time being.


    Cheng Yang handed the gems to the three magicians respectively, and then the four of them delivered them to Kant village.


    Cheng Yang first set two of the three magicians as village head and deputy village head respectively. As for the privilege of level 1 hypocrite grace in this village, Cheng Yang doesn''t attach great importance to it. Waste it.


    After that, Cheng Yang brought Wen Zhengde, the village head, into the magic tower, making him the first magician to settle in the magic tower.


    Wenzhengde''s talent is not bad, but also S-level talent. He has the talent attribute of increasing magic attack power by 3%. Now his attack power has reached more than 1000 points. With the 100 times attack bonus of the magic tower, the demonized beasts in the middle of the fourth level can be killed instantly.


    In this way, the village of Kant has a preliminary defense capability.


    Although the other two magicians can not become resident magicians, they still have no problem entering the magic tower.


    Comparatively speaking, it''s much safer inside the tower than outside.


    Now that Kant village is safe for the time being, Cheng Yang sends it back to Fengzhen again. He also needs to build the official road connecting Kant village and get the fortress plan ready.


    It is not difficult to build official roads, but the process is rather depressing. It is not that there is no way to build official roads in the border areas, but the construction conditions are very harsh, and the materials needed are ten times as much as those of ordinary official roads.


    This is robbery!


    If he had known that this was the case, Cheng Yang would rather build the station later. But now that the stations have been built, Cheng Yang can''t leave it in the border, can''t he? Moreover, the value of the magic tower is amazing, and Cheng Yang never thought of giving up.


    The original project of 45 million cubic meters of stone has now become 4.5 billion yuan, which is enough for Cheng Yang''s pain for some time. Fortunately, Luofeng town has a deep foundation and is supported by several provinces. It is not difficult to take out the 400 million stone.


    This also benefits from the fact that the stone needed for the construction of official roads does not need to be transported to a place. Otherwise, the labor and material resources for the transportation will be more expensive than the 4.5 billion cubic meters of stone.


    Under the powerful rules of heaven and earth, Cheng Yang was just a mental effort. An official road connecting a border village and Kant village in Tibet province was built, which made the border village with a small population instantly boil up.Cheng Yang was soon transported to this village. The reason why he didn''t send it directly to Kant village was to see on the spot what the difference was in the newly built official road, which cost him so much stone.


    Riding a new horse, Cheng Yang galloped along the official road.


    Along the way, the scenery flies, and Cheng Yang only sees the towering mountains left behind by him. The construction of the official road is so difficult that Cheng Yang feels that his stone flowers are really worth it.


    The original boundary of Tibet province is covered with cliffs, especially in the border area. The official roads built in this kind of terrain did not meander along the cliffs, but directly built huge bridges in the gullies and dangerous beaches. Some insurmountable mountains passed through the official roads directly from the mountainside.


    Such a huge project is difficult to be built by human beings with numerous large machines before the end of the day. Now, this is just a consciousness under the rules of the gods.


    Of course, Cheng Yang is also very clear that the reason why the pipeline needs so many materials is not only because of the terrain here, but also to avoid the demonized animals along the way.


    You know, this is a border area. If the deterrent power of this official road to demonized beasts is too low, it is estimated that it will not have any effect. And if you want to have a better deterrent effect, you will naturally spend more resources.


    It took Cheng Yang only half a day to get to the border crossing which had taken several days. This is due to the blue mane horse in the middle of the second stage, and also to the official way.


    "Lord, you didn''t come back half the way?" Duanmucheng, the deputy head of Kant village, sees Cheng Yang riding back to the village. He can''t help but ask in surprise.


    They had heard that it took at least seven or eight days for the Lord to arrive at this place from Tibet for the first time. Now, it''s only half a day before Lord teleportation returns to Fengzhen. No matter how fast he is, he can''t run back and forth from Luofeng town directly.


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "what? I don''t believe it. I rode all the way from Tibet. With this official road, the distance has been shortened by at least two-thirds, and the speed of the war horse is also very fast. In the future, the development of Kant village will depend on this official way. "


    "So fast?" Duanmu Cheng obviously didn''t believe it.


    Cheng Yang said, "anyway, I am a war horse here. If you have time, don''t you know when you run by yourself? It''s also very safe along the way. I haven''t even met a demon beast along the way. "


    "Well, I''d better stay in the village first." Duanmu Cheng laughs. Now that he knows the effect of the magic tower on cultivation, he naturally wants to use it as soon as possible.


    Cheng Yang smiles and says nothing.


    "Nothing happened when I was away?" Cheng Yang asked.


    Duanmu set up a carving: "Lord, if you don''t ask me, I almost forgot. Just after you left, the village of Kant was attacked by demonized beasts three times, and those demonized beasts should be above the fourth level, and the speed was amazing. Fortunately, village head Wen responded quickly and directly manipulated the magic tower to attack. The first round of magic attack is not strong enough for the leader. The magic tower attack also has the function of tracking the target automatically. No matter how fast the opponent is, it can''t avoid the attack from the magic tower. Now the village head of old Wen is still in the magic tower, for fear that there will be demonized beasts coming to attack. "


    Cheng Yang already knew these things, but he was not surprised.


    It can be said that after half a day, the village has only been attacked by demonized animals for three times, which is a very high frequency.


    and the magic tower does awesome, every time it seckill directly. It is estimated that Duanmu Cheng and Duanmu are also seeing the powerful lethality of the magic tower, so they dare to walk out of the magic tower.


    "Duanmucheng, the village can be upgraded to level 2 tomorrow, and the magic tower can also be upgraded accordingly. Then you can enter the magic tower first, so that I can be completely relieved." Cheng Yang said, "in a moment, I will return to Luofeng town and bring Xuanli, who has learned the construction technology of the fortress, to see the feasibility of building a fortress in this passage."


    "Lord, when do you think you can get some population for our Kant village? It''s too cold to have two or three kittens now." Duanmu Cheng is shy.


    "Naturally, there will be a population, but not now," Cheng said. At the moment, the situation here is not suitable for a large number of garrison personnel, after all, the surrounding danger is too high, and large-scale farming and resource collection can not be carried out. After that, when people''s strength is raised to a level that can basically compete with the surrounding demonized beasts, there will naturally be a large number of people coming over. "


    "It will have to wait until the year of the monkey." Duanmu Cheng is in tears.

 Chapter 601

    After returning to Luofeng Town, Cheng Yang took Xuanli to the border crossing for a walk.


    Judging from the professional perspective of Xuanli, the fortress can be built in this passage. However, at present, the territory of Kant village is only one kilometer around, and the whole border passage can not be included. Naturally, the construction of the fortress will be postponed temporarily.


    According to Xuanli''s suggestion, the fortress should be built near the exit of India. After all, no one knows whether it is possible to build official roads in border crossings. If not, the fortress is a waste.


    Cheng Yang adopted Xuanli''s suggestion, but if he wanted to build a fortress at the other end of the passage, he had to wait until Kant village reached level 3.


    Fortunately, it is very easy to upgrade the village to level 3 in Luofeng Town, which is not lack of psionic value and material. Even if there are some demographic problems, they can be overcome. The big deal is to transfer some people to Cantor village, and then send them out again, not to stay here.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Yang temporarily put aside the matter of Kant village, and he continued to enter Neill the next day.


    After Cheng Yang''s two big moves in Neill, the orcs here have become much more nervous. Not to mention the others, the number of patrols along the way has increased a lot.


    These patrols are not only orcs, but also demonized beasts. Orcs are even a small part of them.


    Generally, the number of orcs in such a patrol team is only 40-50, but the number of demonized beasts is more than 100, and their strength is very strong. Basically, they all have the strength of more than three levels, and the most powerful ones have even reached the early stage of level Four.


    In the face of such a patrol team, Cheng Yang is also very calm and kills him all the way. In any case, for him, such an enemy is just throwing ice stab several times more, and even the magic illusion doesn''t need to be used.


    Cheng Yang was very proud all the way. The patrol team of the other side was meaningless to him. Instead of stopping him, he let himself kill more Orc troops of the other side.


    But soon after, Cheng Yang found that he really underestimated these orcs. When he killed a team of ORC patrol team again, there were countless demonized beasts and orcs around him.


    Looking at the hundreds of demonized beasts in the middle of the fourth order, and following the same orcs who have reached the fourth level, Cheng Yang was almost dumbfounded.


    Although Cheng Yang thinks he is powerful, he is not arrogant enough to think that he is invincible.


    This army composed of tens of thousands of ORC masters and demonized beasts is absolutely not able to fight against it.


    Cheng Yang estimates that these four level demonized beasts should have been summoned by orcs from the border area. This is definitely not all of the powerful demonized beasts mastered by Neal, the orc kingdom. But even if it is only a small part, it has already made it difficult for him to deal with it.


    "Damned human, can''t you escape? I''d like to see where you can escape this time Standing 800 meters away, a six meter tall tiger headed Orc roared.


    Cheng Yang looked at the army in front of him with contempt and said, "do you think you can keep me with you


    "Ha ha ha..." The tiger head beast said, "I know your ability. You attacked our station twice and caused us great losses. But according to our powerful prophet, you should have mastered some kind of escape skill. "


    "Now that you know, you''ve come to besiege?" Cheng Yang heart suddenly, but the face is still as usual calm.


    The orc laughed and said, "do you think we''re so stupid? Since we know that you have mastered this skill, we will come to kill you unprepared Hum, this space has been blocked by our family''s treasures. No matter whether you use the return stone or transfer the props, you can''t leave here. "


    As the tiger head Orc''s voice fell, a magic light curtain rose around, covering the area of several kilometers. Not only was Cheng Yang trapped in it, but also all the orcs and demonized animals were surrounded.


    Cheng Yang saw this scene, suddenly surprised in his heart, facial expression did not change, said: "so, we really have to fight to the death?"


    The ORC with tiger head didn''t have too much nonsense, and directly roared: "kill!"


    Numerous demonized beasts rushed up under the control of the orcs, and the head reminded the giant demonized beasts over eight meters carrying the same height of orcs, just like giants coming out of the myth, giving people great impact.


    Cheng Yang is too small in front of these demonized beasts or orcs.


    But Cheng Yang is not flustered at all. At this moment, he uses a transmission gem, but feels that the transmission gem is like a dead thing, without any reaction. However, Cheng Yang is not without any harvest, he can feel the surrounding space is imprisoned by a kind of power, which is very powerful.


    This is a bad thing, but it is also a good thing. The bad thing is that Cheng Yang has no way to leave under the power of this kind of confinement. The good thing is that since this way is a kind of imprisonment with huge energy generation, it will inevitably consume a lot of energy. However, as long as the way of confinement is related to the consumption of energy, there must be a time limit.As long as you can survive this time, you will be safe.


    Of course, it also depends on how much capital these orcs are willing to spend. If they want to kill themselves regardless of the cost, it is estimated that the capital of the orcs will be enough to support this space for seven or eight days. If this is the case, I am afraid it will be a real tragedy.


    Cheng Yang is still unclear whether the power of confinement can block the water after ablation. If not, he does not need to worry about his own safety.


    "The phantom of the devil!" Cheng Yang immediately summoned a magic illusion, and two super strong attack points were generated. The ice stab technique was launched instantly, and countless ice spikes fell from the sky and hit the orcs and demonized beasts.


    Screams, howls


    It rings through the whole space.


    Although the attack power of Cheng Yang and illusion are extremely strong, none of those demonized beasts and orcs are weak. The group attack of Cheng Yang and illusion can only produce second kill effect after superposition.


    This situation makes Cheng Yang change his mind. If he is facing a smaller demonized beast, using ice stab will naturally be more effective. But now they are facing a super huge demonized beast. Even if the coverage of ice stab reaches more than 10 meters, he can attack at most two or three demonized beasts at the same time, which is even less efficient than using frozen war.


    Cheng Yang thought together, immediately changed the way of fighting, frozen war immediately used, two demonized beasts were killed on the spot.


    At the same time, demonized beasts and orcs also rushed into the range of attack, especially some of the orc archers, raised their bows and started shooting.


    "Escape!" Cheng Yang''s thoughts flashed and quickly avoided the arrows. He not only needed to control his body to avoid, but also to control the magic illusion.


    Any Archer or magician''s long-range attack speed from launching to hitting the target is directly related to their own attack power. Now these Orc archers face Cheng Yang, an extremely powerful attack force, and their speed is not enough.


    Cheng Yang''s evasion is wonderful to the top of a hair, that dense arrows are almost close to his body, only a small number of them shoot on his body.


    The attacks contained in these arrows are really powerful. With Cheng Yang''s super defense, each attack can take away two or three thousand points of damage.


    Cheng Yang''s face is cold and stern, which is not very good for him. Originally, he estimated that he could hold on for at least four or five minutes. Now it seems that he can hardly do this.


    If Cheng Yang is still like this, the illusion is even worse. In only a few seconds, several arrows in the phantom''s body dissipate directly in the air.


    Without the fetters of illusion, although Cheng Yang''s killing efficiency has been reduced a lot, his movements are more flexible and his timing is more accurate.


    At this time, orcs and demonized beasts have rushed to Cheng Yang. They all think that Cheng Yang is just a weak magician.


    Facing the magician, close combat is undoubtedly the best choice.


    The three huge orcs are the first to make trouble, and he throws his huge stick with wolf teeth at Cheng Yang. Cheng Yang''s mouth slightly tilted, since the other side wants to fight close, it''s good to meet the wishes of the other side.


    At the moment, Cheng Yang''s feet slipped and quickly stepped back several steps.


    At the same time, there is an orc behind him, holding a huge axe and chopping at him. The other side''s face has a grim smile. It seems that he has seen this weak human being split in two by his own axe.


    A good Cheng Yang felt the fierce wind behind him, and his body suddenly whirled. The demon moon sword cleaved the opponent''s leg with a strange angle.


    The effect of the rules of heaven and earth is reflected incisively and vividly at this moment. Under normal circumstances, Cheng Yang''s sword can cut the opponent''s leg at most. But now, the other side is killed by Cheng Yang with one sword because of Cheng Yang''s powerful attack power.


    At the moment, the huge axe just stops at the top of Cheng Yang''s head, but it has no lethality. Even if it falls down and cuts on Cheng Yang''s head, it''s hard to say whether it can break the defense.


    "Damn it..." The orc''s heavy voice was full of anger. Unexpectedly, under the siege of the orcs in the middle of the third and fourth stages, the other side could still kill one of his own in an instant. This had to make the orcs reevaluate Cheng Yang''s strength.


    Most importantly, it seems that this attack is not a magic attack, but a physical attack.


    How hard is it to bite a hard bone that can attack at a distance and fight close at the same time, and the attack power is strong enough to go against the sky?


    But the orcs were not afraid, and their glory did not allow them to fear. In their consciousness, human beings are just a weak race, even in the endless space ruled by gods. How can they be submissive to a human being.

 Chapter 602

    After killing an orc warrior, Cheng Yang plundered the next target like a strong wind. When the opponent raised his sword to block him, he directly cut it out. The huge body of the ORC was like being hit by a train. It flew backwards for tens of meters and hit the demonized beasts, killing a demon beast on the spot.


    The ORC was not well. His health was reduced by more than half. He didn''t dare to stay in the same place, let alone find Cheng Yang''s trouble. He was ready to fly back and withdraw from Cheng Yang''s attack range.


    But how can Cheng Yang be happy to let the duck fly away? With a wave of the sword in his hand, the frozen war penetrates numerous demonized beasts and strikes the orc directly, thus clearing the opponent''s health value.


    In fact, Cheng Yang can attack a lot of targets, and there are many demonized beasts around him that are comparable in strength to the ORC. However, in Cheng Yang''s opinion, an orc''s threat is much stronger than that of a demonized beast. If he wants to choose between the two, Cheng Yang is naturally more willing to kill the orcs.


    The battle did not end with the orc killing, but became more intense. For a moment, countless demonized beasts surrounded, and a large number of orcs mingled with them.


    Cheng Yang constantly shuttles between the enemies. The gap formed by the huge body shape of the orcs or demonized beasts has become the best escape channel for Cheng Yang, and at the same time, it can bring great damage to the other side in the continuous movement.


    But Cheng Yang is not invincible after all, although he is flexible, but it is impossible to avoid all the attacks of the other side. Frequent head-on confrontation makes Cheng Yang''s equipment begin to be damaged, and the durability of demon moon sword is the fastest.


    Cheng Yang is not particularly worried about other upgradeable equipment. Even if it is completely damaged, it only takes a certain power value to recover it. Once the weapon is reduced to zero, it will not last for one month.


    It''s not easy for Cheng Yang to make such a weapon that can attack both physically and magically. He doesn''t want to destroy this equipment here.


    Then Cheng Yang can only try to reduce the number of hard hitting with each other, sometimes even at the expense of the body.


    Cheng Yang''s magic power value also decreased in this kind of battle. Although he used the pill to recover the magic energy value, he still could not resist the speed of the reduction.


    In this process, Cheng Yang is even hurt by the other party''s special effects for many times, and the result is that Cheng Yang''s health value drops. Fortunately, the number of special effects is rare after all, and basically by Cheng Yang to avoid the fatal place, and then can quickly recover.


    But with more and more injuries, Cheng Yang found a situation that he had never noticed before. He felt dizzy in his head, as if he had lost too much blood.


    Although there is no rule of death, as long as the heaven and earth are dead, they will not wake up completely. But after all, people are human beings. After many times of blood loss, it will inevitably cause certain impact on the body. No matter how powerful the effect of life potion or pill is, it is impossible to replenish human blood instantly.


    What''s more, the frequent use of the medicine has resulted in a serious mental overdraft. Cheng Yang now feels dizzy, which is understandable.


    Cheng Yang clenches his teeth and looks at the tiger head orc, who is nearly 1000 meters away from him. He is the most powerful Orc in this team. Although his rank is only the later stage of the fourth level, his attribute is close to the top of the fourth level.


    Cheng Yang doesn''t know whether the tiger headed Orc is the most powerful existence in Neill, but one thing is certain. If he can kill the other side here, it will definitely be a huge loss to the orcs.


    However, the reality tells Cheng Yang that this idea is very difficult to realize, because there are hundreds of demonized beasts and orc strongmen around him. These guys are not slower than him. How can he let him rush to kill the tiger headed Orc?


    What''s more, since the orc leader has the strength of the fourth level peak, is it easy to be provoked? If Cheng Yang is in full bloom, it is no surprise to kill the other side. But now the mirror image of Cheng Yang''s demon has been summoned out. As for the return to the yuan technique, it''s his life-saving card. The ghost knows when the power of confinement will disappear.


    Cheng Yang persisted for half a minute again, killing more than 20 demonized beasts and orcs, and his magic power value dropped to about 10000 points. He was ready to kill two orcs again, and then he directly used the ablation skill to avoid it. But at this moment, he found that the ORC with tiger head standing thousands of meters away had disappeared.


    Cheng Yang is startled. A sense of extreme danger rises from Cheng Yang''s mind. He doesn''t think the other party is bored and runs away.


    "Melt away!" Cheng Yang didn''t want to delay any longer, so he directly used the ablation skill. Then he saw a huge sword fall from the sky and split his own water in two.


    Then the tiger head man appeared where Cheng Yang had stood.


    "This..." The orc looked at the two pools of water on the ground, but his brain couldn''t turn for a moment.


    What he saw just now was that the sword obviously hit the opponent, but it didn''t feel like it was hitting the target. Moreover, the other side''s body directly turned into liquid water and scattered on the ground.None of this seems to be the characteristic of human death, but he really can''t feel the vital signs of each other.


    "Dalang sacrifice, do you think this human has died?" Next to the tiger headed orc, I don''t know when a thin Orc appeared. Of course, his frailty is only relative to the normal orc, compared to the human, he is still too big.


    This is an orc sacrifice, but also a higher status of the orc sacrifice. In the whole Orc kingdom of Neal, there are no more than five of them, including the prophet of Neal.


    Of course, the status of the tiger headed Orc is not low. He is one of the four major generals of the tiger king. This time the orcs surrounded Cheng Yang and sent out such two powerful generals. It can also be seen that the orcs attach great importance to Cheng Yang, a human being.


    "General tyrant, I didn''t feel the human breath in the forbidden pearl space. At the same time, I can guarantee that nothing can leave the space blocked by the forbidden pearl, even if it is a corpse." The Dalang sacrifice was very positive.


    The general still didn''t believe it and said, "but how do you explain the water in this pool? What kind of water do you see when people are killed? In my opinion, it''s probably some kind of stunt for the other side, and the other person''s original embodiment is hiding somewhere


    "I can''t explain, but I can''t explain where this human can hide," Darong said. The scope of this forbidden sphere is not only the space is blocked, but also there is no gap under the ground to leave. This forbidden hollow bead was refined by several invincible powerful people of our clan for several years. Unless you have the strength of level 7 or above, you don''t want to break this space by force. Do you think that man has seven ranks of power


    General tyrant did not know how to answer, and the identity of the other side was not inferior to him. Naturally, he could not force the other party to accept his own views.


    "I always think it''s too simple. My intuition tells me that this human is not dead now. Since he can''t break the blockade, he should still be hiding in this space. If the other side uses the concealment skill to hide here, it certainly has the time limit. As soon as time comes, his body will show up naturally. " The general was very sure. Although he said it was just his intuition, he believed it very much because his intuition had saved him countless times.


    The Dalang sacrifice had no objection, but said: "this time we blocked this space, we used a level 5 psionic stone, which is not many in the whole family. But since it''s used, it doesn''t matter to let it run out of energy. It''s enough for us to last a quarter of an hour


    "A quarter of an hour is enough," the general said


    From the point of view of Ba Hu general, if Chu Yun Zhen had such a powerful concealment skill, I''m afraid it would not have been possible for him to hold on for a quarter of an hour.


    With the conversation between the two generals, Cheng Yang''s water slowly dipped into the ground, and everything seemed so natural.


    Naturally, Cheng Yang couldn''t be killed by them. At the moment when he turned into liquid water, he wanted to immerse himself directly under the ground. However, it was too strange for the water to directly immerse himself in the ground, which could easily arouse the suspicion of the other party. Anyway, in the ablation state, he was invincible, and he didn''t have to worry about being attacked by the other side. Therefore, he directly stayed on the ground and slowly immersed in the ground with the force of nature.


    Cheng Yang was very clear about the conversation between general Ba Hu and nadalong. When he heard that the forbidden pearl could completely block the sky and the earth, and even the dead could not leave the space, he was really shocked.


    In this case, it is obviously impossible for the water to leave the space. The only way left is to wait.


    Later, Cheng Yang heard that it took a level 5 power point to launch the forbidden hollow bead, which shocked him even more.


    Level 5 psionic stone. I didn''t even see it. I didn''t expect that the orcs had consumed one in order to kill themselves.


    What a waste!


    However, Cheng Yang only needs to think about the fact that forbidden hollow beads can block the space for several kilometers and consume a level 5 psionic stone. It''s just that Cheng Yang is a little scared. How long can the level 5 psionic stone keep the forbidden hollow bead running?


    Fortunately, the Dalang sacrifice didn''t make Cheng Yang doubt for a long time. Maybe in his heart, he didn''t think Cheng Yang was still alive, so he said it directly.


    For a quarter of an hour, Cheng Yang is not afraid. Enough skills to melt away.

 Chapter 603

    As time went by, the whole space fell into absolute silence. Even those irascible demonized beasts were still lying on the ground.


    This is what general tyrant asked for. He didn''t want to miss anything in the space.


    "General tyrant, now is the time to believe what I said? Even if human beings can hide, can they hide for such a long time? " After ten minutes, the Dalang sacrifice finally couldn''t help saying.


    General tyrant did not answer. He continued to observe the situation around him.


    The Dalang sacrifice gave a cold hum and took a look at the water stains that were about to disappear on the ground. He thought that the tyrant general was too fussy.


    A quarter of an hour later, general tyrant''s face became a little embarrassed. Having experienced countless battles, he was very sensitive to the sense of Qi. He always felt that someone was watching him in the dark, which was the fundamental reason why he always felt that Cheng Yang was not dead.


    "Dalang sacrifice, didn''t lord tiger give you two level 5 psionic stones this time? Use that piece, and I don''t believe this man can keep hiding. " The general of the tyrant tiger said rather angrily.


    Dalang priest''s face became cold and said, "you are just crazy. Don''t you know the value of level 5 psionic stone? Lord tiger didn''t even want to use these level 5 psionic stones when upgrading the magic tower. Now he plans to waste two on this tiny human? Are you not afraid of the blame of the tiger king? "


    "If we let that man escape, the blame will be greater." The general said coldly.


    The Dalang sacrifice was not moved at all, and said: "that''s just your wishful thinking. That human has been killed. Now using a level 5 psionic stone is a waste. Even if the Lord tiger is here, he will not agree with you to do so."


    Cheng Yang listens to the quarrel between them. He curses the eight generations of the tyrant general''s ancestors. Originally, when he wanted to come, this matter had been able to end smoothly. Naturally, he didn''t want to make waves again because of this guy.


    Of course, Cheng Yang was not worried about his life. When he heard that general tyrant said that Darong had brought two level 5 psionic stones, he was doomed to escape this time. The only difference is that you need to use homing to zero the cooldown of your ablation skill, and then use it again.


    In this process, they will certainly show their body shape, even if the other party is stupid, they also know that they are not dead. Although the opponent can''t do anything to himself because he doesn''t have more level 5 psionic stones, it completely exposes his cards. It''s very bad for us to deal with our own actions.


    At any time, the more cards you have, the greater the chance of survival.


    Imagine that if the orcs knew Cheng Yang''s skills thoroughly, they would take four or five level 5 psionic stones directly. In this way, even if Cheng Yang had the ability to connect with heaven, he would have to hate it.


    Fortunately, the tyrant general failed to persuade Dalang to sacrifice. If the other side didn''t take out the last level 5 psionic stone, he had no choice.


    The power of imprisoning this space finally disappeared, and the tyrant general''s expression was full of disappointment.


    Although he had no definite evidence, his intuition told him that the operation had failed. They lost not only a level 5 psionic stone, but also a large number of elites, which took a long time to make up for.


    Cheng Yang ran away from the spot directly after the forbidden hollow bead ran out of energy. He didn''t want to take the risk to stay and continue to observe. If the Dalang sacrifice head suddenly cramped, and put level 5 psionic stone into the forbidden hollow bead at the last moment, wouldn''t he be very tragic?


    Cheng Yangyuan ran away for several kilometers, then continued to maintain the water state, climbed a big tree, and then quietly observed this side.


    To tell you the truth, Cheng Yang is salivating at the forbidden pearl in the hands of Dalang sacrifice, and is also full of expectation for the remaining level 5 power stone. However, Cheng Yang has to eliminate these thoughts, because the strength of the Dalang sacrifice is not much weaker than that of the tyrant general.


    The only difference between the two sides is that Dalang sacrifice is more inclined to assist, while the Ba Hu general is a combat profession. But even if it''s auxiliary, Cheng Yang can''t kill each other with one stroke. The remaining time is enough for general tyrant to kill himself.


    If Cheng Yang''s magic vision and ablation skills have not been used, he may still be able to fight, but now, obviously there is no chance.


    Watching the orcs away from the whole team, Cheng Yang''s ablation state is finally over, and he leaves in the opposite direction.


    For the war just now, Cheng Yang still has a lingering fear. If the other side has a deeper understanding of their own strength, they are really in danger.


    Of course, if the general tyrant of the other side directly attacked, although he would not lose his life directly, he would never have given himself such a long time to kill the elite members of the other side. There is also a factor, that is, the other side is full of fear of their own strength, do not want to risk.


    Members are now faced with a choice. The first is to continue the previous battle and destroy the other side''s effective force. Once this method is used, the orcs will immediately know that they are not dead.


    Although he will not be like just as a head into the other side''s encirclement, but action will certainly not be as arbitrary as before.But the benefits are also there, at least they can constantly consume each other''s strength.


    The second way is to hide directly in the dark, looking for the leader of the other side. As long as you successfully find the leader''s location of the other party, even if the other party''s strength is strong, as long as you wait until you reach the peak division level and concentrate on your strength, you can kill the other party instantly.


    Once the other leader does not kill, the orcs of Neal will be in chaos, which is of great benefit to the surrounding human kingdom, and even to the whole world, it is also an exciting news.


    However, it is not possible to find a person from them in one or two days. The most important thing is that if you want to hide your identity absolutely, you can only rely on ablation skills to hide in the ground, so as to ensure absolute concealment.


    In this way, the time for daily action is shorter.


    After some hesitation, Cheng Yang finally chose the second method. For killing ordinary orcs or demonized beasts, although it seems that they have made achievements every day, they will expose their whereabouts and gradually expose their cards one by one. This is very unfavorable for us to kill the orc leaders of Neal in the future.


    Just a few days, Cheng Yang is not unable to afford to delay.


    Then, Cheng Yang directly uses the "return to Yuan" technique to zero the cooldown of his ablation skill, and then begins to chase after the orc army left just now.


    Although he was not sure that they were going to meet the tiger king, they still had a great chance, didn''t he? It''s better than turning around like a fly without a head.


    Half an hour later, Cheng Yang caught up with the orcs, but found that he was only in another Orc station, and there was no king tiger.


    As the ablation state was about to end, Cheng Yang had to leave Neier.


    Now it is still early, and Cheng Yang did not immediately go to Tongling town to wait.


    Since this period of time, there has been a very important thing that has not been done, that is to pass the intermediate copy of hell level difficulty.


    With Cheng Yang''s current strength, such copies of customs clearance are easy to get. However, due to too many things a few days ago, and there is no need to worry about other forces to clear these copies first, Cheng Yang has never done so. The hellish level difficulty copies he has passed are only two or three of them.


    Now Cheng Yang has a lot of things on hand, but he can also spare some time.


    The first place Cheng Yang went to was the copy of Qingfeng mountain. Although the hell level difficulty of this copy has been taken by him for the first time, he still intends to play this copy first, which is to test what level of his strength has reached.


    At this time, the copy of Qingfeng mountain has reached level 5 after countless customs clearance, and the number of customs clearance for each difficulty reached hundreds of times a day. In addition to nightmare level difficulty, ordinary and difficult levels are all used every day. It also contributes greatly to the output of blood essence of the town.


    of course, not only is it a copy of Qingfeng mountain, but also every intermediate copy in the territory of the whole town of Feng Feng has provided many blood essences for the territory.


    Now Luofeng town has the ability to produce level 1 blood evolution pills. Although the output is not very high at present, it is enough for some people to raise the blood level to level 2. This is also of great help to the strength improvement of Luofeng Town army.


    This time Cheng Yang didn''t even bring a priest, so he came here alone.


    In the intermediate copy of hell level difficulty, the final strength of boss is only in the middle of level 3. Even if it has boss template, this intermediate boss template can not make up for the huge gap between it and Cheng Yang.


    Almost in the form of one side down, Cheng Yang passes the hell level difficulty of the copy of Qingfeng mountain.


    After Cheng Yang killed the boss, he was surprised to find that he had run into the big luck and was lucky to get a special reward.


    What is the purpose of Cheng Yang''s copy? Naturally, it is not for the production of equipment in the replica, nor for the sake of getting more blood essence, but for the first pass of the clearance.


    Since the beginning of the end of the world, Luofeng town has received the largest number of first pain awards in the world, even about one fifth of the total number in the world. This is a very bad number, after all, the number of copies in the world can not be counted. In different countries, the copy also has certain differences, some copies are unique to specific countries. You can imagine how rare it is for Luofeng town to take up one fifth of the copies in the world.


    It can be said that the strength of Luofeng town today has an inseparable relationship with shoutong who took these copies. Both Cheng Yang''s personal combat effectiveness and the overall strength of Luofeng town are related to these copies.


    From the perspective of primary copy, the first pass reward of hell level difficulty is the most abundant, and the best reward is also the most likely.


    Now Cheng Yang gets the special reward of Qingfeng mountain, which is no different from completing the first pass of hell level difficulty of intermediate difficulty.

 Chapter 604

    This time, the reward is not upgrade equipment, but a piece of divine gem that Cheng Yang has been looking forward to for a long time.


    Cheng Yang had already got two pieces of divine gem before. Now he got another one, and he can synthesize another divine gem.


    For the powerful function of divine gem, Cheng Yang has no doubt that his strength is so strong now that he has the unique special occupation of "the son of ice", which occupies a great part.


    Who will use this divine gem which will be synthesized soon?


    Now Cheng Yang''s consideration of this problem is not from personal feelings, but how to maximize the value of this divine gem.


    This divine gem can only be used by soldiers with special classes. However, it does not help Cheng Yang to decide who will use it. After all, there are hundreds of people with special occupation in Luofeng Town, which does not include the profession of instrument technician. Who makes the number of instrumentalists in Luofeng town reach thousands.


    Undoubtedly, there are three people who are most suitable to use this divine gem in Luofeng town. One of them is Liu Xiyue, who has a special profession of divinity. This not only increased her magic attack power by 50%, but also gave her the unique skills of two deities.


    One skill is banishment, which can clear the opponent''s defense value for one minute. Another skill is imprisonment, which can imprison the enemy in place. Its effect is basically the same as that of frost war.


    Although it seems that it is not special for a warrior to possess the ability of confinement. After all, soldiers and magicians have such skills, but for priests who are not good at fighting, this skill is extremely powerful for them.


    What''s more, the deity also has a special ability to increase attack power by 50%, which makes its combat effectiveness far superior to that of ordinary fighters.


    A priest who can milk and export is not as simple as one plus one equals two. This also makes up for Liu Xiyue''s weakness of only one holy word skill.


    If the special profession of Shenguan is promoted again and becomes a unique special profession, how strong will Liu Xiyue be? I''m afraid it will become the second expert in Luofeng town.


    In addition to Liu Xiyue, it is Wukong.


    As the first instrumentalist of Luofeng Town, he has the attack power of Luofeng town second only to Chengyang after having the second-order golden crossbow chariot. The strength of instrumentalists lies in their lethality. If it evolved into a unique special profession, what would it be? Cheng Yang is looking forward to it.


    There is another factor in this. The machinist is the only special profession in Luofeng town. Cheng Yang has always had a doubt about the so-called unique special class. If many of the same classes all use divine gems for evolution, what kind of occupation will they get?


    The same profession? Or a different profession?


    From the appellation of the unique special occupation, it should be evolved into different professions. But they are all the same professions, and they all use the same divine gems. How can the rules of heaven and earth determine which profession it evolved into?


    Is it pure luck, random evolution into a different unique occupation?


    The only thing the experimenter wants to do is to make sure that it''s the instrument.


    As for the third person who is suitable to use the divine gem for ascension is Yu Kai.


    Yu Kai is the second person in Luofeng town who has been transferred to a special occupation after Cheng Yang. He doesn''t pay special attention to his other skills, but Cheng Yang, who is the Lingying technique, is looking forward to it. This is definitely one of the few strategic skills available today.


    Now it has been upgraded to full level spirit Eagle skill, which can detect targets more than 50 kilometers away, which gives Yu Kai great convenience in commanding battles.


    If you can upgrade this skill through divine gems, you will never be able to bury the value of divine gems.


    After some entanglement, Cheng Yang finally decided to give Yu Kai this divine gem.


    At this stage, Luofeng town is not lack of personal combat effectiveness. With the trapped God cage, Cheng Yang can capture a large number of level 4 demonized beasts for his own use. If you capture a level 4 top demonized beast with high-level combat effectiveness, its effect will be no less than level 5.


    Why use divine gems to solve problems that can be solved by a level 4 psionic stone?


    However, there is no other way to replace Yu Kai''s Lingying technique. Although Cheng Yang''s ablation skill and TAN Chao''s concealment skill can be used for investigation, they are still not as good as Lingying, a satellite in the sky. What''s more, both Cheng Yang and TAN Chao have their own more important things to do. They can''t stay in the army as a scout.


    Cheng Yang had a decision in mind, and did not immediately go back to take the divine gem to Yu Kai. Now he is just warming up with the copy of Qingfengshan, and the real copy has not yet started.


    In the following time, Cheng Yang started from Xiaocheng city in Beihu province at the rate of one copy per hour, and swept through the area by area. Four hours later, Cheng Yang completed the first connection of the intermediate copies of the four main city areas.Four treasures are placed in front of Cheng Yang, which makes Cheng Yang laugh.


    These four treasures are very good, but the most exciting thing for Cheng Yang is that one of them can be upgraded, which is suitable for his own use. It is a wrist guard.


    Cheng Yang can''t wait to upgrade the wristband''s level and quality, and its attributes have changed greatly.


    Frost Wristband (can be upgraded): the gold wrist guard is made from the essence of the world''s frost. It is mysterious. However, due to the damage of the wrist guard in the war between gods and demons, it needs endless powers to repair it. Currently, it is the golden division equipment, which increases HP by 5000 points and attack speed by 150 points. Special effects: 1, magic arm block: use the frost wrist guard to block the enemy''s attack successfully without being hurt; 2, increase the physical defense of equipment users by 20%; 3, be sealed (unsealed condition: quality evolves to platinum level); 4, sealed (unsealed condition: unknown) ; 5, sealed (unsealed condition: unknown). Quality upgrade condition: 10000000 power points; level upgrade condition: 10000000 power points.


    No doubt, this frost wristband adds 5000 HP, which greatly improves Cheng Yang''s battlefield survival ability.


    Just this morning, he really realized the disadvantage of low health value. The countless arrow attacks made him suffer from the special effect damage almost without interruption, which also made him have to focus on his own health value, for fear that he would hang here if he was not careful.


    Now you have an increase of 5000 health points, which is almost equivalent to nearly doubling your own health.


    As for the increased attack speed of 150 points, its role can not be underestimated. Now Cheng Yang looks at the attributes, in addition to attack power, is attack speed. At present, it seems that the moving speed has fallen into a bottleneck. In the combat state, dodge can still play the limit speed occasionally. However, when we are on the road, we can''t use the strongest speed. It is estimated that in less than half a minute, the body will collapse due to heavy pressure.


    Cheng Yang doesn''t think the second attribute of the frost wristband has much value. Now Cheng Yang relies more on ice shield than on defense in terms of resisting damage. Of course, no matter how small a mosquito is, it is also meat. What''s more, it also has the attribute of defense sharing, which improves the physical defense, which is equivalent to simultaneously improving the magic defense.


    What makes Cheng Yang feel powerful is the first special effect.


    God arm block ah, listen to this name to know that it is very powerful.


    As long as you block it successfully with an ice wrist guard, you won''t be hurt. Is there anything better than this?


    Of course, this block is also limited by the success rate. This success rate is not a fixed value, but is determined by the user''s own ability and quality. Of course, there is also a factor, namely, the strength gap between the two sides.


    But this does not affect the strength of this attribute. So far, Cheng Yang has seen very few similar attributes. Under normal circumstances, the two masters collide head-on, even if one side has strong strength, it will also suffer certain damage after the collision.


    But with the frost wristband, this damage can be avoided.


    Cheng Yang was about to equip himself with frost wristbands, and then he carefully examined the other three treasures.


    One of these three treasures is an archer''s statue lifting stone, and the other is a special occupation transfer prop. Cheng Yang sees more of these things, and he doesn''t care much about them. As for the last one, Cheng Yang was shocked. It turned out to be a piece of demonized animal crystal.


    Well, Cheng Yang admits that the magic beast crystal is a good thing, but this is only a piece of magic animal crystal in the early third stage, which makes Cheng Yang a little depressed.


    It''s true that the effect of cultivation on the third level of demons is not much better than that of the first stage. After all, I now have the right to practice in the Blue Tower layer, and I have increased the cultivation progress by more than 1% every day. However, the absorption of demonized beast crystal in the early stage of the third stage can not even reach such an increase every day.


    Of course, it''s a good choice to use it for other people in the territory. At least Luofeng town can cultivate no less than 30 high-level combat personnel.


    This virtually speeds up the process of territory upgrading.


    It''s estimated that Chengyang''s territory will take a month or two to upgrade.


    There is no saying about the benefits of territory upgrading. What Cheng Yang expects most is that the attribute of the glory of the earth can be improved again, and his deputy level can directly break through to level 12, or even reach level 13 soon.


    As for the divine favor and privilege after the upgrade of the territory, Cheng Yang didn''t pay much attention to it.


    This is not to say that Cheng Yang does not see the promotion effect of God''s grace privilege. On the contrary, he is looking forward to the attribute that God''s grace privilege can directly upgrade to a small rank. But according to the past law, with their current strength level, I am afraid that the seven levels of God''s privilege can not be used.

 Chapter 605

    After returning to Luofeng Town, Cheng Yang immediately asked Yu Kai to return.


    At the moment, Yu Kai is attacking the city in Gansu Province. After hearing Cheng Yang''s instructions, although he has some doubts, he immediately uses the stone to return to the city. For several high-level officials, it''s only a few minutes to go back and forth to Luofeng town. It''s cheating to return to the city stone and deliver gems.


    "Lord, what can I do for you?" As soon as Yu Kai saw Cheng Yang, he asked with a gloomy face.


    "Good thing." Cheng Yang said, "if you don''t want to, I''ll find someone else."


    Yu Kai was in a hurry. Since Cheng Yang said it was a good thing, it must be a good thing. He didn''t want to miss it and said, "how can we? Am I that kind of person, even if it is on the mountain of swords and under the sea of fire, I will not be reluctant. Lord, tell me what is the good thing


    Cheng Yang gave him a bad look. He took out the divine gem that had been synthesized from the storage ring and handed it to him: "you can use it. Don''t waste this good thing."


    Yu Kai took the gem, and when he saw the property of the stone, his eyes suddenly glared.


    Yu Kai had heard Cheng Yang talk about divine gems before, and even saw fragments of divine gems. But now that he saw a divine gem in front of him and said it was for his own use, Yu Kai could not calm down.


    After taking a deep breath, Yu Kai said, "Lord, this It''s really a good thing, but I think it''s more suitable for Liu Xiyue to use it? Her strength is stronger than me. With this divine gem, I believe her strength will be improved again. "


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said, "I thought about her before, but I think it is not personal force that is more important to us at this stage..."


    After Cheng Yang finished his thoughts, Yu Kai also fell into meditation.


    After a long time, Yu Kai said, "well, I will use this divine gem according to your will, Lord."


    "Don''t be cheap and sell well." Cheng Yang takes a look at him.


    When you use the gem, you can laugh.


    After an instant, Yu Kai''s attributes have undergone a surprising change.


    First of all, the professional title changed from ghost hunter to ghost hunter. Second, added a talent skill, nether incarnation. Once again, the ghost illusion skill becomes a ghost, and its effect has been significantly improved. The most direct point is that before the illusion is broken, the noumenon is not harmed. In the end, Lingying became the eye of the nether world.


    The change of appellation is only a trivial matter, but the newly added nether incarnation is definitely a very powerful skill.


    Youming sub body: the sub body formed by the Qi of the abyss and the nether world has the same attributes as the noumenon. For each second of existence, it consumes 10 energy points of the body.


    This skill is similar to Cheng Yang''s magic illusion. However, the magic illusion is only an additional skill of an upgrade equipment. Compared with the ghost avatar, it is still a little worse. The most significant point is that there is a time limit for the existence of demonic phantoms, and the ghost avatar can exist forever, but it costs ten seconds of magic energy per second of existence. But this limitation is hardly a restriction for people who have been carrying enough potions.


    The appearance of the ghost of the nether world is also gratifying, which is equivalent to providing Yu Kai with a body to bear the damage. Its effect is not weaker than his ghost body skill.


    As for the eye of the nether world which evolved from the spirit Eagle technique, its function is more powerful. The detection range of the top-level spirit Hawk is 50 kilometers. In this regard, the eye of the dark is not making any progress, or is it monitoring the range of 50 kilometers.


    But the 50 km detection range of Lingying means that the summoned spirit eagle can detect targets within 50 km, but if it wants to investigate a certain area within this range, it must first fly to the sky. But the eye of the nether world is different. It is an omni-directional radar with automatic imaging.


    It can be said that under the investigation of spirit hawk, there is a great possibility that fish will miss the net, but under the surveillance of the dark eye, this situation can be basically avoided, unless the opponent has stealth skills. After all, the eye of the nether world has no anti hidden function.


    "Lao Yu, I''m a little jealous of you." Cheng Yang is salivating at Yu Kai''s changes.


    In the past, when Yu Kai was transferred from archer to ghost hunter, the promotion range was not very large, and it was a little weaker than Cheng Yang''s ice mage. But this promotion to the nether hunter, this situation has changed. Now, this dark hunter''s profession is no weaker than Cheng Yang''s son of ice.


    Yu Kai laughed and said, "it''s just luck. Lord, you say that with my current strength, at least I have the strength of orange level. When will I go to the seven color pagoda. I just don''t know if I can beat Liu Xiyue with my current strength. "


    Cheng Yang took a look at him and said, "can you kill Liu Xiyue in seconds?"


    Yu Kai slightly a Leng, way: "should be very difficult."


    "Then don''t give me hope." Cheng Yang said, "with her ability to add blood, as long as you can''t kill her, she can never die. But as soon as you give her a chance, she can directly second you. "¡­¡­


    The next day, Cheng Yang continued to set out for Neill. This time, he was very straightforward. As soon as he reached the border of Neill, he immediately used ablation skills and began to explore along the established route.


    Along the way, Cheng Yang meets another station.


    In this camp, Cheng Yang once again saw the transformation of demonized beasts into orcs.


    To Cheng Yang''s surprise, the demonized beasts transformed into orcs are all second-order demonized beasts. As for the first and second order, there is none.


    At the beginning, in Wucheng City, the demonized beasts transformed into orcs were all the first-class strength. At that time, Cheng Yang didn''t think that only the first-order demonized beasts could be transformed into orcs. But it is clear that demonized beasts below the first level cannot be transformed into orcs.


    But here, Cheng Yang did not see a top-level demonized beast, as if the first-order peak of the demonized beast disappeared.


    For this point, Cheng Yang a little thought, also solved the doubts. After Neal was occupied by the orcs, there was no magic beast to refresh here. All of the demons are brought together from the border and from the demonic communities that exist on this land.


    After such a long time, all of these demons have evolved to second order or higher.


    At present, the growth of these demonized beasts is only due to natural production, and the speed is naturally reduced a lot. The newly produced demonized beasts are not necessarily the first stage, but also the middle stage, and even the second stage.


    However, these newly born demonized beasts will not be exposed to the outside, but will be kept in a safe place by the orcs. But these are not what Cheng Yang can know.


    Cheng Yang infers from what he sees now that only the first-order peak or the second-order demonized beast can succeed. Because there are also a number of third-order demonized beasts in this camp, but they are more of a guard role, and they are not used to transform into orcs.


    With this discovery, Cheng Yang put down a little. If all the demonized beasts can be transformed into orcs, the orcs will already have countless fourth level orcs. No human force can compete with such a team.


    Although Cheng Yang found the station here, he did not intend to appear. He soon left the station and continued to move forward.


    Soon, he found that the area is relatively dense, after a search, he found a total of six stations in the area of tens of kilometers.


    There is only one possibility of such a situation, that is, this is the location of a provincial main city in the former Neill state.


    Chengyang did not find the ruins of the provincial main city here. Everything here has turned into waste. It is estimated that the ruins of the main city have been demolished by the orcs.


    Cheng Yang couldn''t help feeling that a provincial-level main city should be the most prosperous place in this region, but now there is no trace of existence here. It has to be said that it is the sorrow of mankind.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang''s heart moved. Since this is the location of the provincial main city, should there be a passageway to the underground world around.


    Previously, Cheng Yang had explored several underground world passageways in the provincial main city area, and there was a huge light curtain at the end of them, which could not pass through at all.


    Anyone knows that, opposite the light curtain, is the city of the orcs, but humans just can''t reach it.


    Now that Neal has become a nation of orcs, will this underground passage change?


    Cheng Yang thought more and more that the possibility was very great. If the orcs in Neill didn''t run out from the entrance of the underground world, where would they come from?


    If this inference is true, Cheng Yang thinks that the leader of the orc clan is likely to exist in the underground city. Of course, it''s in the underground area of Chengyang.


    With such a purpose, Cheng Yang began to search around purposefully.


    However, the duration of his ablation skill was limited after all. After using the homing technique to eliminate the cooling time of ablation skill, Cheng Yang began to continue to explore.


    This area is really too large. Although Cheng Yang''s speed is amazing, he still can''t find the location of the underground entrance at the end of his ablation skill duration.


    However, Cheng Yang had to return to Luofeng town first.


    In fact, he can search without relying on ablation skills, but now there are Orc patrols all over the place. If you wander around outside, you can easily be found by orcs. Even if the orc patrol can''t find out, he can''t escape the eyes of the eagle.


    After returning to Luofeng Town, Cheng Yang continues to clear the hell level difficulty of intermediate copies.


    I don''t know if yesterday''s luck was too good. Although he got a lot today, he didn''t have one suitable for his own use.

 Chapter 606

    That night, the senior soldiers in Luofeng town finally reached 1000, which is the achievement that Luofeng town has achieved in such a short time relying on its own abundant capital.


    There is not only the merit of the crystallization of the demonized beast, but also the effect of a large number of fire spirit fruits harvested at the end of September.


    Although each Huoling fruit is not very effective, it can not stand a lot. The Huoling fruit tree, which has been harvested for the third time, has produced high yield again, with five fruit trees, each producing at least 1000 fruit.


    With the emergence of the 1000 high-ranking soldiers, lofeng town finally met the conditions for the upgrading of the territory.


    At this moment, Cheng Yang is excited, even more excited than his personal strength to upgrade a small level.


    According to the information that Cheng Yang has, after upgrading the three level towns, it will become a small town of grade I.


    Don''t think there is a small word in this name, so it feels like the city is small. Even if it is small, it is also a city. The city is definitely not comparable to the town.


    The few high-rise people in Luofeng town gather together, and they will witness this exciting moment together.


    Lofeng town is about to be upgraded to a small town, the first small town in the world. After the town of lofeng, I don''t know when to wait until the next town will appear.


    "You guys, after this upgrade, I don''t know what moths will happen again. Are you ready?" Cheng Yang said seriously, but the smile in his eyes betrayed him obviously. Although the appearance of small cities may really cause some changes in the rules of heaven and earth, no change can prevent the development of lofeng town.


    Yu Kai and others can not understand Cheng Yang''s mind, all said: "Lord, rest assured, the big deal is some demonized animals, orcs and other jumping out and dancing, we still kill less?"


    Cheng Yang smiled. Before Yu Kai and others returned, he asked them to arrange the local garrison of the army to prevent accidents, which was also for the preparation of the upgrading of the territory.


    "Then upgrade the territory now." "Let''s welcome this grand event of the whole territory," Cheng said


    After all, Chengyang led the Chinese to the altar of the territory, and then under the control of Cheng Yang, Luofeng town began to change from town to city, and the name of Luofeng town began to change to Luofeng city.


    This change is so sensational, so striking, countless light from all around, the whole town of Phoenix as if bathed in the light of the gods.


    The light lasted for nearly ten minutes, and in the process of light exposure, all people in Luofeng town were unable to move, even Cheng Yang was no exception.


    Cheng Yang is undoubtedly the most disgusting for this situation. As the most powerful war official in the world, Cheng Yang is very resistant to the situation that he cannot control, as if his destiny is completely manipulated by others.


    After everything returned to normal, Cheng Yang found that the whole town of lofeng had a great change.


    Wrong, now can not be called Luofeng Town, but the city of lofeng.


    First, the buildings in the whole town, when the territory or the town, appear to be a little thin, as if they were built at will. But now, every building here is so thick that even the residential buildings become more charming.


    Secondly, in the lofeng town of each shop, in this instant also became a lot larger, even some shops appeared two, three levels. Although Cheng Yang does not understand what the changes are, he doesn''t think it will be a God who makes it.


    Finally, the streets originally planned in the city have widened a lot, and greening also appeared in the streets. Rows of trees stand, it''s really like that.


    Cheng Yang did not want to plant green in town before, but it has never been successful. It''s not that the trees can''t survive in the town, but rather they live well.


    But the key is that they live so well that they will grow in height for a few days, and become a big tree that several people hold together in a month. It is a beautiful scenery to put such trees in the wild, but it is not so in the town. On the street which is not particularly wide, such a tree is enough to completely block the traffic.


    Therefore, Cheng Yang finally gave up the idea of greening in town.


    Now suddenly see so many trees in the Phoenix City, Cheng Yang''s first reaction is that there is something to do, these trees have to be cut off!


    But then I think that these trees are made out by the rules of heaven and earth. It is impossible to be the same as the trees that were planted by ourselves. The gods have some different abilities.


    As for whether these trees can stay at last, it remains to be seen, but Cheng Yang is not ready to cut them off for the time being.


    "Now the Phoenix City looks like a city." Yu Kai felt a sigh behind him.


    "It is true that the framework of territory used to be very big, but the whole town always gives people a kind of flavor of soil bun, and it is not looking at the atmosphere now," Liu Hao said


    Chengyang ignored the comments of these guys, and opened the domain property panel directly. He saw that there was a list of properties that had changed greatly. Only then did Cheng know that the previous territory development was just a little fuss.City Name: Luofeng City


    level: Level 1 town


    owned buildings: Warrior statue (Level 7), magician statue (Level 7), Archer statue (Level 7), Summoner statue (Level 7), priest statue (Level 7)


    Buildable building: city wall (Level 1): protect the safety of buildings and personnel in the territory, with durability of 10000000 and defense of 2000. The maximum coverage is 2000 square kilometers. Resources needed: 200 cubic meters of stone, grade 2 hard stone.


    Lord''s house (Level 1) (city Lord''s house): the Lord (city Lord) lives in the office, where the Lord or specific office staff can handle affairs and consult various statistical data. Cubic meters to 1 million cubic meters of wood resources.


    Official residence: the place where officials work and live, where officials and their subordinates can handle affairs and consult various data. The name and specific functions of each official residence are assigned by the Lord''s mansion. Resources needed: 200000-1 million cubic meters of stone, 200000-1 million cubic meters of wood.


    Ordinary residential area: to build a reasonably planned residential building, which can accommodate a population of 2000 to 5000 households. Residents in the community enjoy 60% speed bonus. Materials needed: 1-2 million cubic meters of stone and 1-2 million cubic meters of wood.


    Luxury residential area: build a reasonably planned residential building, which can accommodate a population of 1000 to 2000 households. Residents in the community enjoy 80% speed bonus. Materials needed: 1-2 million cubic meters of stone and 1-2 million cubic meters of wood.


    Villa: a place for leading people to rest and practice. It can improve the cultivation efficiency of war personnel by 120%, and the maximum capacity of each building is 20 people. Durability 1000, defense 5. Resources needed: 20 cubic meters of wood.


    Psionic Institute: after completion, it will automatically have the basic information and necessary research equipment on psionic application, and can conduct relevant research in it. After the research is successful, the results can be popularized and applied. Resources needed: 200000 cubic meters of wood, 200000 cubic meters of stone, 1000 level 3 psionic stones, 100 level 4 psionic stones, and 1 level 5 power stone.


    ¡­¡­


    Infrastructure: Official roads, sewage pipelines, water supply pipelines, street lamps, streets, gambling houses


    Territory attribute: speed (Level 7) the movement speed of the warrior who is transferred under the occupation statue of the territory is increased by 40%, and its level increases with the increase of the territory level.


    Brilliance of the earth (Level 7): it can increase the skill level of a certain number of war officers'' deputies in the territory by a certain level. At level 5, the number of level 4 skill level can be increased to 2 times, 3 level skill level can be increased to 6 times, level 2 skill level can be increased to 100 times, and level 1 skill level can be upgraded to 500 times. Each sub level skill can only receive the earth radiance bonus once. If you accept the earth radiance again, the last earth radiance effect will disappear, and the bonus amount can be recovered from the altar and re granted to other deputy skills.


    Realm psionic value: 75040332


    upgrade conditions: 1. The number of transferred employees reaches 80000, and the four major occupation statues are upgraded to level 8.


    2. All the upgradable buildings have been upgraded (except for residential buildings).


    3. There are 1 middle level division level combat positions, 20 primary division level combat positions, and 1000 top class combat positions.


    4. Power is worth 100 million.


    5. The resident population reached 200000.


    6. There are 20 subsidiary stations (except the affiliated stations).


    First of all, the Lord''s house (the Lord''s house) appeared in the city level residences, which may be regarded as a confirmation of the Lord''s identity by the rules of heaven and earth. The Lord who has not developed a city can be regarded as mudlegs at most. At the same time, the official residence appeared in the residence. The official residence is just a general term, and the specific official name can be named by itself. For example, the Government Council and military academy in Luofeng city. Each official residence can also be set up according to its specific authority. This also greatly improves the Lord''s management authority over the territory.


    Secondly, the city walls finally appeared in the territory. This is the real wall, not the former wall or stone wall. Although the city wall is only level 1, the strength of the property is not comparable to the previous level 3 stone wall.


    As for villas and residential areas, there is nothing to say, but it seems to be more standardized and high-end than ordinary residential buildings.


    What makes Chu Yun feel strange and concerned about most is the psychic Institute. To be honest, when Chu Yun saw this building, he felt completely confused.


    In general, what kind of scientific research institutions can be linked to research institutes? After the end of the day, even electricity can''t be used. People are living a precarious life. What kind of scientific research are they talking about.


    At that time, almost all people felt that the gods did this to drive people to improve their personal strength, and did not want people to use external forces. All of them, including Cheng Yang, think so.


    But now the emergence of the psychic Institute has broken this view.

 Chapter 607

    Whatever the use of the psionic Institute is and what it can produce, it will be after its completion. What''s more, Luofeng city has not yet been able to build a psionic Institute. Other things are OK. It''s OK to say that the level 5 psionic stones still don''t know where to start.


    What Cheng Yang wants to see most now is the upgrade of the brilliance of the land. Especially after seeing the attribute of the brilliance of the earth, which has increased the skill level of the Deputy position by 4 levels, he is immediately ecstatic. This is absolutely timely rain for myself!


    Now his alchemist level is on the verge of upgrading to level 12, but it will take at least half a month to officially advance to level 12. However, as long as you use the two most powerful Deputy skill levels of dizhiguanghui by 4 levels, his deputy level can reach level 13 directly.


    It can be imagined that the efficiency of level 9 Deputy can be enhanced by the energy value of level 13 deputy. It is estimated that Cheng Yang''s deputy level can reach level 14 in two or three days at most. If Cheng Yang''s Alchemy furnace''s level 1 alchemy is included, his alchemy level is equivalent to level 15.


    As long as he can upgrade one level, he will be able to refine intermediate shamsui Dan.


    After all, the refining of Xi Sui Dan is different from that of other pills. The restriction of alchemy formula learning is generally the rank of deputy position, while the restriction of alchemy is generally alchemy. In particular, Cheng Yang had already learned the formula of Xi Sui Dan. When he was refining pills, the attributes of that furnace could be added to him.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Yang was very excited.


    With his current situation, at most one month, he can meet the requirements for refining intermediate sumithin. Wait until the intermediate pulp Dan, their attributes will be greatly improved.


    Just imagine how powerful it will be when you increase your magic attack power from 4% to 12%. You can almost double the basic attack attribute.


    However, there is still a big difference between intermediate and advanced shampoos. This difference can''t even be made up by one''s natural talent, because advanced shampoos have the effect of giving users a certain chance to gain extra talents. Intermediate Xi Sui Dan itself does not have this attribute, Cheng Yang''s talent naturally can not be used.


    Of course, intermediate shamsui pills are only one aspect of Cheng Yang''s expectation. For the whole territory, what is more important is the permanent attribute increasing pills he refined. With his 14 level alchemist level, he can refine the second level gold level pills, and the output will be very huge. Although we dare not say that there are 3000 or 4000 pills per day, there are still 1000 or 2000 pills.


    In this way, the backbone of Luofeng city''s main army will soon be able to use the pills with increased attributes, and the overall strength will be improved again.


    As for those who are about to be promoted to division level, they will have more advantages. As soon as they are promoted to division level, they can get enough pills to increase their attributes, which is absolutely beneficial to their growth.


    Of course, this is not all good. To refine these pills, the materials needed are absolutely not affordable for ordinary people. Now luofengcheng is not satisfied with the materials for producing all the second-class gold level pills, let alone the third-class gold level pills.


    It can be imagined that luofengcheng will have a big deal with Zhao Yi at that time. In terms of the rarity of the materials needed for the third level gold elixir, the amount of this transaction may be close to 10 billion power points.


    In the past, a billion power points were enough to frighten Cheng Yang, but now for Cheng Yang, this is just a number.


    Not to mention other aspects of income, just the head tax of Fengcheng, the daily income has reached tens of billions. Moreover, with the expansion of Luofeng city territory and the enhancement of the strength of its people, this number has further increased.


    However, the consumption of Luofeng city is also an astronomical figure. With the strength and scale of the main fighters in Luofeng city today, the daily power consumption of each of them has reached nearly 3 billion, and the sum of the five main legions is 15 billion. Fortunately, luofengcheng''s state capital army''s financial dependence is low, otherwise this income will really be unable to make ends meet.


    Finally, the upgrade conditions of this territory are not high enough for Luofeng city. The only restriction on the upgrading of Luofeng city is the second one, which requires the number of primary division level war personnel and the number of top class combat personnel.


    In this respect, it is not very difficult for the junior division level fighters. Last time Luofeng city got the crystallization of the demonized beasts in the forbidden area of the Dragon forest, a group of top scholar level war personnel were cultivated. After such a long time of training, at least 20 of them used the cultivation notes, and all of them have reached the edge of upgrading the primary division level.


    But it is not so easy to meet the requirements of those 1000 top class soldiers. Now Luofeng city has just gathered a thousand high-level soldiers. It is impossible to wait until these people are promoted to the top rank.


    However, Cheng Yang is not in a hurry now. Luofeng town has become Luofeng City, which is also a firm foothold in the doomsday world. What Cheng Yang needs to do now is to take advantage of this time to expand its advantages. As for the upgrade of territory, let it be.


    "Lord, this psionic Institute..." Li Wanshan can also see the properties of the territory. He found the most strange situation and immediately said, "I''m afraid it''s not so simple."Cheng Yang took back his thoughts and said with a smile: "I think so, but it''s meaningless to think too much now. The top priority is to get a level 5 psionic stone."


    "What is psionic Institute?" Yu Kai and others are confused. They can''t see the nature of the territory.


    Under the direction of Cheng Yang, Li Wanshan told the people about the Institute of psychic research.


    After hearing this, all the people frowned.


    "How can I feel the smell of conspiracy?" The ox soldier suddenly opened his mouth and said.


    Liu Hao glared at him and said, "if you can feel the breath of conspiracy, the gods will go home to wash and sleep."


    Wu Jianzhou said: "this situation is indeed a bit strange. In the past, the architecture of the territory, or the attributes of individuals, everything has an established framework, which is very clear. However, the psionic Institute has broken away from this law. It doesn''t say what the psionic institute can study and what the value of the research will be, let alone who can study in the psionic Institute. The most important thing is that the research results can be popularized and applied in the following introduction of psionic Institute. I don''t feel like it''s introducing attributes, it''s like the gods are making some kind of commitment. "


    Cheng Yang, reminded by Wu Jianzhou, said: "I agree with Wu chief of staff. I''m afraid that the purpose of the establishment of the Institute by the gods is to enable human beings to conduct research without restraint. Maybe The gods value human creativity very much. "


    After hearing this, they were all deeply convinced.


    "If this is the case, then the psionic Institute will be built as soon as possible." Yu Kai said, "if we can make a psychic cannon, how happy it would be if the fire went by and all the demonized beasts and orcs were annihilated."


    Wu Jianzhou said: "the most important thing now is the level 5 psionic stone, which we haven''t found yet. The only thing that may appear is the psychic stone vein in the forbidden area of the Dragon forest. I don''t know if there is a level 5 psionic stone in its core area. In addition, we can only think of other ways. "


    Liu Hao said: "we can buy it. We buy the five level psionic stones on the forum. The five level psionic stones are worth 1 billion psionic value. If we can''t buy them, we will increase the price. If we don''t get 1 billion, we''ll increase the price. If we don''t get one billion, we''ll increase the price. I don''t believe that people will bear such a high price and not sell it if they hold this treasure which is not of great significance to themselves."


    "That makes sense." Cheng Yang said, "Dean Li, I''ll leave this matter to you. No matter what you think, you can get the level 5 psionic stone as soon as possible. In addition, the vein in the Dragon forest has begun to be mined. Whether there is a level 5 psionic stone in it, it is necessary to mine it. What''s more, we need a large number of level Four spirit stones to capture these spirit stones. "


    "I understand." Li Wanshan immediately agreed, "Lord, in addition to this psionic Institute, I feel that the Lord''s mansion and official residence also need to be built as soon as possible. Although we can''t see much effect from the properties of these two buildings, after all, they are the first buildings that appear when upgrading small towns, and their functions are certainly not as simple as described


    Cheng Yang frowned slightly and said: "the two buildings, from the perspective of the materials they consume, must occupy a very large area. Where do these buildings fit? "


    Li Wanshan said: "it doesn''t matter where the official residence is built. It can be distributed anywhere in the city, but the Lingdi mansion must be built in the center of the territory, that is, near the altar of the territory. This is not only for the security of the Lord''s house, but also to highlight the special status of the Lord''s house. As for the buildings around the altar of the territory, the most important thing is to demolish and rebuild them. Anyway, it will not cost much more materials. "


    After hearing this, the rest of the people also echoed. They all thought that the Lord''s mansion should be built at the core of the territory.


    Seeing this, Cheng Yang also cured himself and said, "well, we will build the leader''s house here. At the same time, the government and military academies were also built in the inner city, including various important departments. As for the management department of Luofeng City, it is put in the outer city. What do you think? "


    Several people looked at each other and agreed with Cheng Yang. For them, where the official residence was built was not particularly important. However, considering the convenience of office, it is better to be closer to the Lord''s house.

 Chapter 608

    Cheng Yang then sent Li Wanshan and others away. They had a lot of things to do, so it was meaningless to stay here.


    Then Cheng Yang called out the brilliance attribute of the earth and used the two additional levels of authority to upgrade the skill level of the deputy to himself.


    With the issuance of the order, Cheng Yang''s original status of two levels of promotion of deputy level will be returned to the territory, waiting for the next distribution.


    At this point, Cheng Yang''s deputy level has finally reached level 13, not to mention refining the third level gold level pills, it is also possible to refine the fourth level pills.


    However, the fourth level pills are not so easy to refine, and there is no demand in Luofeng city.


    Cheng Yang immediately set out for the main city of Xiangcheng. He was ready to meet Zhao Yi to see if he could negotiate the big deal as soon as possible. As long as the other party was willing to provide raw materials, his alchemy plan could be implemented. Of course, the purpose of Cheng Yang''s going in person is not to worry that the other party will not provide raw materials, but to keep the price down.


    The scale of the deal is amazing, and Cheng Yang doesn''t want to suffer too much.


    Now Luofeng city is adjacent to the south passage of the main city of Xiangcheng. If the main city area could not be occupied, Luofeng city could directly repair the urban buildings to the main city.


    It can be said that the distance between Luofeng city and the main city of Xiangcheng city is only two or three kilometers. However, it is only 40 kilometers'' walk for members to reach Zhao Yi''s Alchemy room from the altar of the territory.


    When Cheng Yang came to the alchemy room, he found Zhao Yi sitting in his chair leisurely and looking through a Book of animal skins. Cheng Yang Zhen has some doubts that this guy is from the primitive society, and even read such an ancient book.


    At the moment, there are still a lot of people in the shop who are busy in buying medicine. After all, they can only buy one kind of equipment from the vice level of the store. With the population size of Xiangcheng City, even if only a small part of it flows into a certain shop, it will be enough for the shop to make a lot of money.


    Now Zhao Yi has not been in charge of the alchemy room in person. Since he made contact with Cheng Yang, the transaction volume has soared, and he has been given the right to employ shop assistants. At least five or six bartenders in the shop are receiving customers.


    When Cheng Yang walked into the gate, a bartender was ready to meet him. Zhao Yi''s eyes were very sharp. He saw Cheng Yang at a glance. He immediately stood up and stopped the bartender and said, "this distinguished guest will be received by me personally."


    We should know that Cheng Yang is the God of wealth. The amount of transaction in his shop is enough to equal the total amount of transactions of all other people. How can he not pay attention to such a person?


    What''s more, every time Cheng Yang comes over, there must be a big deal. Zhao Yi also summed up the law.


    "Lord Cheng, you are a busy man. How long has it been since you came to our shop?" Zhao Yi complained like a resentful wife.


    With a smile, Cheng Yang said, "boss Zhao, I''m not as smart as your days. The future of our world is still unknown. No one knows when it will be destroyed. You guys will be able to spank your ass and leave, but we''ll be dead. We don''t dare to slack off for the sake of our lives. "


    After hesitating, Zhao Yi said, "Lord Cheng, in fact, our world is not safe. Under this sky, besides gods, who dares to say that he is safe? Even the gods can''t guarantee that they are absolutely safe. "


    "Why is that?" Cheng Yang was puzzled.


    Zhao Yi said with a wry smile, "I can''t tell you about this. When you know it, you will know. You just need to remember that there are many roads left by gods for any world. The key is to find the right way. As long as you find it right, it''s easier to get out. "


    Cheng Yang is confused, but these things have something to do with the gods. Since Zhao Yi has said that he can''t say, it is also the gods who have made restrictions.


    "I''m here to talk to you about a big deal." Cheng Yang put aside the fuss and said, "if you give us the right price, we can immediately sign a supply contract."


    "Oh?" Zhao Yi''s heart was suddenly excited. Although Cheng Yang had talked with his shop several times before, he never said it was a big business. Now, with Cheng Yang''s identity and the development level of Luofeng City, he can say that it is a big business, and the amount must not be low, "what big business?"


    Cheng Yang said: "the permanent attribute of the third level gold level pills formula, of course, if there are any more powerful third-order pills, you can also take them out."


    Zhao Yi was immediately doused with cold water and said, "Lord Cheng, your VIP level has only reached the silver level. You need to exchange the second level gold level pills for purchasing the third level gold level pills. Are you sure you want to exchange the second level gold level pills that you refined to permanently increase the attribute? "


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I have a way to upgrade my VIP level. First of all, how much psionic value do these pills require? "Zhao Yi had no choice but to say, "the ordinary third-order golden elixir formula is about 100 million power points. If the attribute is added permanently, it will be a little more expensive, and it will get about 200 million power points. If you want something better, I can get it, but it''s more expensive


    Cheng Yang slightly frowned and said, "it''s a little expensive, but it''s not unacceptable."


    "Do you need all your pills?" Zhao Yi immediately asked.


    Cheng Yang said: "I need some pills. I already have some pills, but some need more than one. I''ll give you a list in a moment, and you can take it for me according to the list. "


    "That''s fine." Zhao Yi is also used to Cheng Yang''s big hand.


    Cheng Yang changed the topic and said, "does it take 10 billion psionic power to upgrade VIP level from silver to gold?"


    "Exactly." Zhao Yi is very sure that he can''t help it, even if he wants to discount it.


    Cheng Yang said, "well, now give me a batch of raw materials, which you are going to sell for the golden level pills formula. Let''s take the 10 billion psionic power


    "This..." Zhao Yi was stunned. Although he had thought that Cheng Yang might really make some big moves, he didn''t expect that the other party would directly buy 10 billion point raw materials. Most importantly, this seems to be just a foreshadowing, just to make its VIP level to the golden level.


    "Can''t you produce so much material?" Cheng Yang startled said, but with a smile in his eyes, "then I can only go to find other shops."


    How dare Zhao Yi have the slightest hesitation and immediately say, "how can it be? We have the most abundant materials. Let alone the turnover of 10 billion power points, we can also take out materials with hundreds of billions. "


    Cheng Yangnong said to you, "it''s better to do business. However, we have also beaten the people who have delivered them so many times. Do you think the price of these materials should be reduced a little? "


    Zhao Yi embarrassed way: "a little bit down is nothing, but if you want to reduce too much, I can not so high authority."


    "Oh?" Cheng Yang suddenly heard what the other side was saying and immediately asked, "how can we get a higher price reduction authority?"


    The price of materials sold from these stores is surprisingly high, at least three to four times the price it should have. This is not the price rule made by Zhao Yi, but by the gods.


    Now Zhao Yi said that if we could reduce the amount, it would certainly not be very large. Chengyang now has a very high demand for these materials, and luofengcheng is unlikely to have the ability to mass produce these herbs in a short time. Therefore, if the price reduction can be increased now, it will be very beneficial for luofengcheng.


    Zhao Yi said: "according to the authority of silver VIP, you can enjoy 10% discount. But if you can offer something that satisfies our people, we can bring the price down to the lowest point, which is the market price that should have been When Zhao Yi spoke, he pointed to the top with his finger.


    Cheng Yang understood what he meant. I''m afraid that it refers to the high-level of their power.


    "Goods that satisfy you?" Cheng yanglue is a little surprised, way, "what thing is to let you be satisfied?"


    Zhao Yi laughed and said, "have you forgotten your talent?"


    "My refined pill?" Cheng Yang is also easy to get through.


    Zhao Yi said with a smile: "it''s a pleasure to communicate with smart people."


    Cheng Yang depressed way: "I don''t plan to sell my refined pills again now, and I have bought so many materials, how many pills must be sold to get back?"


    Zhao Yi said: "you understand wrong. I don''t mean to replace medicinal materials with pills, but you sell some pills to me, so that I can ask for permission to lower the price. Then you can buy medicinal materials at a low price?"


    It can be seen that Zhao Yi is now thinking about Cheng Yang. At least in terms of this matter, if it is really as Zhao Yi said, it will definitely be beneficial to Cheng Yang.


    Of course, this does not rule out that Zhao Yi can also benefit from it, but Cheng Yang doesn''t need to consider these things. Anyway, it won''t be him who will suffer, will he?


    "How many pills can I sell you?" Cheng Yang asked.


    Zhao Yi said: "if you can refine the third level gold level pills that can permanently increase attributes, then about 500 pills will be enough. If it''s only a second-class gold level pill, I''m afraid it will cost 3000 or 4000 pills. After all, you have to buy a lot of materials this time. It''s hard to say that the quantity of pills is too small. "


    Cheng Yang thought for a moment and agreed with Zhao Yi. Naturally, he chose the third-class golden pill.

 Chapter 609

    In fact, the energy value consumed by third-order pills and second-order pills is the same ultimately. Cheng Yang made such a choice because of other factors.


    On the whole, it''s quite pleasant for him to cooperate with the forces to which Zhao Yi belongs. Perhaps the forces behind Zhao Yi''s business seem to be just a little fuss, but Cheng Yang has to pay attention to them. If you want the other party to pay more attention to the transaction with yourself, you must come up with the value that can make others pay more attention to.


    Obviously, the third level gold level pills are a means to prove their own value.


    Ordinary third level gold level pills may not be put in the eyes of those powerful men behind Zhao Yi, but the pills refined by Cheng Yang can not be compared with ordinary third level gold level pills? In addition, under the restriction of the rules, a person can only take one kind of pills that can increase one attribute in a large rank, so it is very important whether the pill is powerful or not.


    It can be said that the value of the permanent increase attribute pills with divine effect bonus is far more than that of the temporary increase attribute or consumption type pills.


    The three-level gold level pills given this time not only show that he has magical talent, but also has the incomparable speed of promotion of others.


    This is the capital, the capital to negotiate with the higher powers.


    Although Cheng Yang is very powerful, Luofeng city is the leading force in the world. However, in the eyes of Zhao Yi, who has evolved for many years, Cheng Yang''s strength is not enough. He is very clear about this.


    After communicating with Zhao Yi, Cheng Yang finally got some advantages, that is, he first got a third-class gold level pills refining formula.


    Cheng Yang had done such a thing before, but Zhao Yi did not show any embarrassment at that time. But this time Cheng Yang owes the third-order formula on credit, but Zhao Yi is very difficult. Zhao Yi also said that the third-order pills are different from the second-class pills. The gods are not particularly strict in controlling the low-level things, but the more high-level items, the more strict the control.


    Now that Cheng Yang has received the three-level gold level pill formula, Zhao Yi can cover up to two or three days at most. During this period of time, he must gather up enough third-order gold level pills to fill the void in the formula. Fortunately, the pills made by Cheng Yang are very powerful. It only takes 78 or 80 pills to exchange for the three-level gold level pills. It is not necessarily enough to increase the number by four or five times for other people.


    Along the way, Cheng Yang is excited, not for others, just for the third level gold level pill formula in his own storage ring.


    Bingxindan formula: the formula recording the refining method of bingxindan. Learning conditions: Pharmaceutical skill level 12. (Bingxin pill: a gold level pill that can permanently increase magic attack power by 100 points. The effect will be halved for each additional pill taken.)


    The third level gold level pills are really much more powerful than the second level pills. The second level pills can only increase 20 points of attack power, while the third level pills can increase five times.


    Of course, if you really want to calculate, 100 points of attack power is nothing compared to the third level demonized beast. Even the demonized beast or Orc at the beginning of the third level have thousands of attacks. So it''s normal to increase the attack power of Bingxin pill by 100 points.


    But such pills are too powerful for Cheng Yang. One pill is refined by him and then taken by himself. The effect reaches 400 points. If you take three pills, you can directly increase 700 points of attack power. If you add the attributes to the calculation, this number can almost break through 2000 points.


    Of course, for Cheng Yang now, it''s not too much to add 2000 attacks, but no matter how small the mosquito is, it''s meat, isn''t it? What''s more, they can not only enhance their own strength through magic attack, but also enhance their physical attack to enhance their strength. This invisibly increases your attack by 4000 points.


    Cheng Yang still remembers that when he left, Zhao Yi quietly said to himself that if he could upgrade the VIP level to the gold level, he would get a special reward. Zhao Yi could not have said this, but because Cheng Yang had already decided to upgrade the VIP level to gold level as soon as possible, it was not illegal for him to say so.


    Cheng Yang naturally looks forward to Zhao Yi''s special award. But what made him even more excited was the addition of several other kinds of pills.


    Although the effect of pills to increase attack power is not very great compared with their own attack power, their other attributes are not strong enough. With the improvement of these pills, it can also be regarded as making up for these weaknesses, which is more beneficial for improving one''s combat effectiveness.


    After returning to Luofeng City, Cheng Yang went to Tongling town to refine pills.


    With Cheng Yang''s current level 13 Deputy level, he can produce hundreds of pills a day when refining the third level gold level pills. That is to say, the pills he refined in a day is enough to exchange for this formula.


    After that, Cheng Yang asked someone to send the pills to Zhao Yi, while he continued to stay in Tongling village. He still had to wait here for a few hours to get extra energy recovery.


    The next day, Cheng Yang early transmission to Neill, continue to search here.


    As for Luofeng City, the construction began in full swing.


    The first is the demolition of some buildings, which is not a small project. It''s very easy to build a building in a station. You can build it with one command. But if you want to demolish a building, you have to do it by hand.Fortunately, since the evolution of human beings, various abilities have been improved a lot, among which the improvement of strength is the most obvious. A seemingly good house, a few people a row, can overturn it, and then simply clean up the ruins, you can continue to build buildings on it.


    However, the scope that needs to be cleaned up is really too large. Let alone other things, the construction of the Lord''s mansion is a huge project.


    Before the Lord''s house was built, people didn''t know how much land it occupied.


    This was supervised by Li Wanshan himself. He only asked people to demolish the surrounding buildings step by step, and then personally gave instructions to build the Lord''s mansion at the altar of the territory.


    However, every time such an order was issued, the feedback from the rules was that the construction failed, and there was no suitable terrain for building the Lord''s mansion.


    There can only be one reason for this, that is, the vacant land is not enough to build a lord''s mansion.


    There is no shortage of materials in Luofeng City, so the Lord''s mansion required by Li Wanshan was built according to the highest standard. This was also agreed by Cheng Yang, and he didn''t want to rebuild the leader''s house every once in a while.


    After clearing up nearly two square kilometers in the middle of the territory, the Lord''s mansion was finally built.


    The whole Lord''s house is located in the north of the territory altar, facing south. It happens that the territory altar is not far away from the Lord''s house gate.


    According to Li Wanshan''s plan, the area occupied by the altar and the five professional statues will be part of the square, which covers an area of no less than one square kilometer.


    This is a wonderful area, so the square can definitely hold any grand celebration.


    The whole Lord''s house is like an ancient palace, but the general palace is basically one story building. In the Lord''s house, there are two or three stories of buildings everywhere, and each one is beautiful.


    On weekdays, people think that the area of two or three square kilometers is not very large, but when the two or three square kilometers of buildings are all palace like buildings, people feel how luxurious it is.


    The Lord''s house is divided into front hall and back hall.


    The front hall is naturally the place where Lord Cheng Yang works, while the back hall is the place for rest.


    Although this mansion belongs to Cheng Yang, Li Wanshan can still see its attributes. When he found that the Lord''s mansion had increased the cultivation speed by 200%, he could not help feeling a little excited. This was not only happy for Cheng Yang, but also full of hope for his next official residence.


    Of course, not all the houses in the Lord''s house have a 200% cultivation speed bonus. It''s just the Lord''s bedroom and several other places that have this effect. As for other houses, it is between 100% and 160%. Although it is not as good as the Lord Cheng Yang, it is much better than ordinary houses.


    After the building of the Lord''s house, Li Wanshan began to plan the military academy and the Government Council.


    These two systems have built up the management system of Luofeng Town, which is naturally careless.


    According to the requirements of Cheng Yang before, the two official residences were built on the East and west sides of the territory altar, which were also the closest to the Lord''s mansion.


    The size of the official residence can not be compared with that of the Lord''s mansion. Each official residence covers an area of less than 100 mu, which is already very broad. The shape of the official residence is quite different from that of the Lord''s mansion. The Lord''s mansion is a luxury, which gives people a sense of elegance and dignity, while the official residence is more concise and capable.


    The buildings in the official residence are mainly high-rise buildings. However, this building can not be too high. It is only about ten stories at most. Compared with the high-rise buildings with 40 or 50 floors before the end of the day, it is very short.


    After all, there is no elevator and other things in the future. It''s troublesome to have too high floors. Although the human body has been strengthened countless times since the end of the day, it is still troublesome to climb dozens of floors each time when it is unnecessary.


    Each official residence is composed of dozens of buildings, including office buildings and residential buildings. Among them, the residential building has the cultivation speed bonus. Although it can''t compare with the terrifying 200% of the Lord''s house, it also reaches 120%, which is equivalent to the villa.


    After the two official residences were built, they were basically completed. Although the remaining official residences of various departments need to be built in the inner city, this is not particularly urgent. It is OK to build them after the specific location is determined.


    Building official residence is a very fast thing. Now it is more troublesome to move. There are many documents about various departments. It can be imagined that in the next day or two, all the senior staff in Luofeng town will be busy.

 Chapter 610

    After three days of searching in this area, Cheng Yang still did not find any trace of the entrance to the underground world.


    This makes Cheng Yang a little confused. Does it mean that there is no underground world entrance in Neill? That''s very unlikely.


    So where is the entrance to the underground world? Obviously, the orcs cannot destroy the entrance to the underworld for their own protection. In the eyes of the orcs, they should have been killed.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Yang''s heart moved, and he seemed to have overlooked a very important place, that is, each station.


    Since I began to search for the entrance to the underground world, I have been searching in the wild in the wilderness, and I have never searched inside the station. Since humans can move the settlement, can''t orcs move the settlement to the entrance to the underground world?


    The more you think about it, the more you think about it.


    But Cheng Yang today''s ablation skills have been used up, but had to return to Fengcheng.


    Back in Luofeng Town, Cheng Yang makes the first connection of the copy again.


    There are hundreds of intermediate copies in the whole Luofeng Town, and there are about 70 copies of the same kind excluded. Each copy of hell level difficulty clearance can bring excellent treasure to Cheng Yang.


    However, most of these things are not available to Cheng Yang, such as upgrade equipment or special occupation transfer props, but these things are really good for others in the territory.


    In the past few days, Cheng Yang didn''t get nothing. He got another upgrade ring, which belongs to his own upgrade ring.


    This is the second piece of jewelry equipment that Cheng Yang got suitable for his own use.


    Love of ice and snow (can be upgraded): golden ring, a treasure left by the God of ice and snow, has infinite power. There are two rings in total, which can stimulate special effects. However, due to millions of years of time, almost all of the divine power has been sealed, which requires endless spiritual power to unlock the seal. Currently, it is the golden division equipment, increasing magic attack power by 800 points. Special effects: 1. Spirit of ice and snow: summon a spirit beast of ice and snow to assist in combat. The spirit of ice and snow has double attributes, lasting for 10 seconds and cooling time of skill for 1 hour; 2. Increase the magic attack power of the equipment by 20%; 3. Be sealed (unsealed condition: the quality evolves to platinum level); 4, sealed (unsealed condition: unknown) ; 5, sealed (unsealed condition: unknown). Quality upgrade condition: 10000000 power points; level upgrade condition: 10000000 power points.


    This is another very powerful equipment. Although Cheng Yang doesn''t think much of 800 points of attack power, the special effect of increasing 20% attack power makes Cheng Yang greedy. With the super data that Cheng Yang''s basic attack power is close to 20000, this 20% can be close to 4000.


    What''s more, the spirit of ice and snow is definitely a big killer, and can definitely reverse the war situation at a critical time. Although in terms of combat effectiveness, the spirit of ice and snow can not be compared with itself, but it is superior to high blood volume and resistance! Although it does not have attack skills, but after doubling its attack power, it directly exceeds 100000, and directly rushes up for a burst of blows. Who can resist it?


    This makes Cheng Yang docking down to face the tiger king of Neill country more confident.


    In addition, there are two ice and snow love rings. If you can collect two, there will be special effects. Although Cheng Yang doesn''t know what this special effect is, it won''t be too weak. After all, this is the first time Cheng Yang has seen the effect inspired by two pieces of upgrade equipment.


    It''s not so easy to get another ice and snow love ring. Although there are a lot of upgrade equipment, there are many kinds of them. So far, Cheng Yang''s upgrade equipment has never been repeated. If you want to get another upgrade equipment, you can imagine the difficulty.


    Cheng Yang didn''t take this matter seriously. It''s a good thing to be able to get it naturally. If he doesn''t get it, it''s nothing for him. Anyway, this ice snow love ring is strong enough.


    these days, Cheng Yang''s treasures are not only equipped or transferred to props, but also the essence of blood transmission. This can serve as the first blood donation essence of special reward, and its strength is no less than that of Cheng Yang''s frozen dragon. Of course, the ice giant dragon blood has already belonged to the top blood vessels, and Cheng Yang''s blood essence is no stronger than that of the frozen dragon.


    these blood essences have been given to senior officials in Fengcheng, so that they can have a better foundation for growth. But it''s not so easy to upgrade these blood levels. After all, they don''t have Cheng Yang''s natural medicine talent.


    After passing through three copies, Cheng Yang continued to stay in Tongling village.


    At the moment, Tongling village has been successfully upgraded to a three-level Township, which can increase the energy value by 60%, which is of great benefit to all the major and deputy positions in Chengyang and Luofeng town.


    After these days, Cheng Yang''s Alchemy skill level improved by leaps and bounds, and his energy value was doubled.


    With the increase of energy value, the number of pills refined by Cheng Yang every day has more than doubled. This is not only because of the increase of energy value, but also because the improvement of skill level makes the success rate of alchemy increase.Cheng Yang originally planned to wait until his deputy level reached level 16 before refining intermediate shamsui pills, but now he found that he really could not resist the temptation of Xi Sui Dan.


    Others may not be in a hurry to use intermediate shampoos, but it is absolutely significant for them. They can take it earlier, which can greatly improve their own strength.


    The most important thing is that after these days, the territory sent special personnel to observe, and finally determined that Cheng Yang could enter the secret place of abandoned land again.


    The reason why we can draw such a conclusion is naturally because Cheng Yang first took those surviving criminals to explore the secret passage.


    The last time they passed the trial one by one, they were absolved of their death penalty. However, they were people from Luofeng town after all. Considering their role, Cheng Yang ordered them to be hired to explore how long it would take to enter the secret place again after entering the secret place for the second time.


    Just today, one of them successfully passed through the black vortex as the entrance of the secret place and successfully entered the secret place. And this guy''s luck is very good, after entering, it''s safe to transmit out.


    After learning the news, Cheng Yang decided to find the time to enter the secret place as soon as possible.


    Last time in the secret place, Cheng Yang''s harvest was rich, but the area he explored was only a small part of the abandoned land. Even in the face of such as Juli blood ape king, he was chased to flee in a hurry, and many good things had no time to collect. Now his strength has been improved by leaps and bounds. He should be able to gain more when he enters the secret place.


    But the secret place is full of unknowns after all. It is better to enter nature with a stronger strength. That''s why Cheng Yang hopes to refine intermediate shamsui pills.


    Last time, Cheng Yang picked a lot of four leaf pulpy grass from the Dragon forest. Taking out one to refine it didn''t hurt Cheng Yang. As for the recently obtained plant, Cheng Yang has to be cautious. This kind of natural material and treasure can not be found everywhere.


    So Cheng Yang after a little preparation, he took out a four leaf clover, and at the same time prepared an auxiliary medicine for refining intermediate shamsui Dan, and began refining.


    In fact, seriously, the refining difficulty of this intermediate marrow washing pill is equivalent to that of the third level gold level pill. With Cheng Yang''s Alchemy reaching level 14 and the addition of the alchemy furnace, it''s totally within reach.


    It''s not a quarter of an hour.


    In fact, this is not a stove of pills, because there is only one herb in it. Let alone Cheng Yang, there is no luxury for any force to directly refine a furnace of Xi Sui Dan.


    On the one hand, it is very scarce and not so easy to find. In addition, it can not be planted artificially, so the number is even rarer. Second, the more quantity of one-time alchemy, the success rate will be reduced accordingly.


    If you put 100% of the material into one furnace, even if Cheng Yang''s current level of alchemy can be used to produce 40 or 50 shamsui pills in one furnace, it would be a blessing in heaven.


    Cheng Yang opened the furnace and suddenly there were two pills in it.


    This can also be said to be in Cheng Yang''s expectation, although intermediate pulp washing pills need Alchemy to reach level 16 in order to obtain two pills, Cheng Yang''s Alchemy at level 14 still has a great chance to produce two pills.


    As for whether one or two pills will be refined this time, it depends on luck. Obviously, Cheng Yang had good luck.


    Cheng Yang looked at the attribute of this intermediate marrow washing pill, and sure enough, it has the attribute of increasing talent by 4%.


    With excitement, Cheng Yang swallowed the pill directly. At the same time, an idea came from his mind, instructing him to strengthen a certain attribute.


    Cheng Yang can only strengthen the first and second attributes, and this time Cheng Yang intends to strengthen the first attribute. After an idea, Cheng Yang intuitively bursts out of his chest and abdomen and instantly sweeps his whole body.


    Cheng Yang looked at his own attributes, and found that the first attribute had changed from the original 4% increase in magic attack power to 12% increase in magic attack power for each small level increased.


    A full 8% increase. In terms of the strength of Cheng Yang who has reached the high-level division level, the overall improvement has reached 88%, which is probably the most powerful strength improvement in Cheng Yang''s history.


    Cheng Yang''s other attributes are not much changed, but the two attacks have increased from nearly 50000 to 64000 now.


    That strong feeling makes Cheng Yang have an impulse to roar. It seems that he can resist the sky falling down.


    "It''s just an illusion!" Cheng Yang doesn''t want to indulge in such a powerful illusion. His 60000 point attack is indeed very powerful in other people''s eyes, but for the existence of a higher level, it is just that.


    After absorbing the first washing marrow pill, Cheng Yang began to tangle. How should the second one be used? If you give it to someone else, you can also increase the attribute of others by 4%. But it''s not going to make the most of it.


    Cheng Yang carefully calculated that the basic attribute of medium level shamsui pill is to increase the basic attribute talent by 2 percentage points, and increase the upper limit to 4%. After your own magic talent bonus, the increase percentage can reach 4%, and the upper limit can reach 8%. If you take it, the increase percentage can reach 8%, and the upper limit can reach 16%.If you take an intermediate shampooing pill now, your first talent will be increased by 4% again, making your magic attack power increase by 44%, which will undoubtedly make your strength more powerful. But if you use this pill to improve your second talent, you can increase it by 7%, which is much better than improving the first attribute.


    The most important thing is that the second talent increases the training speed of all combat personnel in the whole territory, while the first talent only increases their own attack power. It is clear which one is more important than the other.


    After this intermediate pulp washing pill is used up, all combat personnel in Luofeng city will have incomparable advantages in training speed compared with other forces. Nearly three times of training speed can make the training speed of Luofeng town war personnel increase rapidly. Not only strength, but also territory upgrading speed will be improved, but also between Luofeng City and other forces The strength gap.


    As for giving this pill to others, it''s better to use it directly to improve your attack power. The percentages played by the two are the same, and their own attributes are incomparable to others.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Yang had no hesitation. He put the pill into his mouth and used it to improve his second talent.


    The talent that originally increased the speed of cultivation by 9% was increased by 16% directly, which is not a big change.


    In the last life, people defined two talents with three percent increase as S-level talents, but now what level are their talents? Even if Cheng Yang''s natural medicine and magic martial arts double cultivation talent are not mentioned, only those two talents that increase attributes can''t be defined.


    In this way, people at the beginning of the end of the world are really in a very low stage, and their eyes on things are only at present.


    But now, why not? The existence that seems to be extremely powerful now may be just that in the future world.


    Of course, Cheng Yang doesn''t feel that everything he has got is unimportant because of his present idea. On the contrary, the advantages he has gained are still very important, which is the capital for him to settle down and lay a better foundation for his future. Without success now, how can we talk about glory in the future?


    "In any case, the attribute of this talent bonus is the same whether you get it sooner or later. You can get it for Haozi when the time is ripe." Cheng Yang found a reason for himself. The time was ripe for him to wait for his Alchemy to reach level 16, and this day was not far away.

 Chapter 611

    It''s no secret that the people in Luofeng city have faster training speed than those in other places. Of course, there are not many people who know exactly why. People think that this is a territorial attribute.


    However, after observation by some interested people, it is found that the probability that this may be a territory attribute is very low. The reason is very simple, because this kind of promotion is changing, and it is getting higher and higher. 2. Every time the territory changes, it is not the time to upgrade the territory, which is obviously irrelevant to the territory.


    Since this attribute has nothing to do with territory, it has to do with people. And only the Lord and a few people who are set as officials of the whole territory by the Lord can apply the attribute to the whole territory.


    According to the proportion of people''s strength, we can calculate the proportion of people''s strength. No doubt, he pointed to Cheng Yang.


    Obviously, Cheng Yang has the ability to increase the cultivation speed of the whole territory.


    But just a few months ago, when Cheng Yang took Xi Sui Dan for the first time, these guys who specialized in data research were confused. Why did the cultivation speed of the soldiers in the whole territory suddenly soared? And the rise is not a little bit, the only explanation is that Cheng Yang in some cases let this attribute evolve.


    This may be a coincidence, after all, this kind of thing is too adverse to be copied. Therefore, although others envied, envied and hated, they could do nothing.


    However, it was found that after a few months, the cultivation speed of the battle personnel in Luofeng town increased rapidly again, even by a greater extent than the last time. These people began to doubt whether Cheng Yang had mastered some method to improve his talent attributes.


    It is inevitable that these people will be spies of other forces, so the news naturally spread out at the first time.


    For a while, countless people on the forum asked Cheng Yang to announce the method of improving talent attribute, and even some people put the big hat related to the future of mankind on Cheng Yang''s head.


    When Cheng Yang got the news, he sneered at him.


    Originally, Cheng Yang did not intend to announce the matter of Xi Sui Dan now. It is not his selfish desire to cover up the news and only make profits for himself. But because at this stage, it is estimated that no one can refine shamsui pills, including primary ones.


    If there is news about shamrock, some people will go crazy looking for it. There will certainly be no less disputes. The most important thing is that if these shampoos grow on the ground, they may continue to evolve from two leaves to four leaves and four leaves to six leaves. But once they are pulled out, they will be nothing, unless someone has level 8 skill in collecting herbs.


    On the whole, it is a kind of destruction to the shampoos to announce the related matters of shamsui pills. Although there are a lot of shampoos on the earth, they will not be too many. Those people may be right to say that shamrock is really related to the fate of mankind. If most of these shampoos are destroyed, it will definitely affect the strength of high-end force of human fighters. It''s really bad for humans.


    But now that someone has poked the matter out, Cheng Yang knows it''s no use hiding it. Someone will definitely try to find out the relevant information. Shamrock may be a secret to humans on earth, but it''s not a secret for those in the main city who come from other worlds.


    After some thought, Cheng Yang decided to release the news. Don''t those people want to upgrade their attributes for themselves? Then meet their requirements.


    After that, Cheng Yang told Li Wanshan to arrange for the spokesman of the territory to announce a paragraph on the forum.


    The general meaning of this content is that Luofeng city got a Xi Sui Dan by coincidence some time ago. After such a long time of efforts, Luofeng city not only got the formula of Xi Sui Dan, but also had the ability to refine Xi Sui Dan.


    Cheng Yang didn''t hide the content about the refining of Xi Sui Dan, and even announced his own miraculous properties.


    Of course, these are just introductions. At the end of that period, Cheng Yang encouraged war personnel of other forces to look for Xi Sui Cao and sell it to Luofeng city through Wanbao Pavilion. Of course, people can also commission the refining of shamsui Dan by publishing tasks. However, this kind of entrustment requires two strains of pulpwort to refine a corresponding rank of Xi Sui Dan. The extra one is naturally the cost of Cheng Yang''s refining.


    Others may not be able to charge such a high refining fee, but Cheng Yang''s miraculous talent, let alone one more plant, is to ask for three or five pearls, which is also very normal. However, Cheng Yang also hoped that other forces could get a good development situation, and also wanted to provide some convenience for others, so he only asked for two.


    Of course, he can harvest two pulping salvia, and if he has three pulping processes, he can wash the pulp once. As for intermediate Xi Sui Dan, Cheng Yang has 70% or 70% confidence in refining two.


    As soon as the news was announced, it caused a great stir all over the world.


    This is absolutely more shocking news than the upgrading of Luofeng town to Luofeng city. After all, the upgrading of Luofeng city is only a matter of Luofeng City, and there is no big interest dispute with other forces. But it is absolutely related to the interests of people all over the world.Who doesn''t want to be able to get a shamsui pill, so that their talent attributes to a good upgrade?


    Although the rank of other war personnel is not as high as Cheng Yang, and the effect after talent promotion is not as strong as Cheng Yang, as long as they can be promoted, that is a good thing. After all, rank can be upgraded slowly, isn''t it?


    As a result, the world set off an upsurge in the search for shamrock.


    This herb is very strange. It does not necessarily grow in a very dangerous place, but the more dangerous it is, the higher the probability of occurrence. For a time, there was news that Shamrock was found on the forum.


    One of the most difficult problems hindering people''s collection of Pennisetum is the limitation of the level of drug collection. At the present stage, many people who choose the Deputy position of alchemist have reached the level of five or six, but there is still a big gap between them.


    Therefore, although there are a lot of people who are looking for hyacinth, few people can collect it. If there are one or two people with level 8 medicine picking skills, they will definitely be sweet cakes. No matter how powerful they are, they will be offered as gods.


    This is not only beneficial to those who have level 8 medicine picking skills, but also a force. Because someone in their territory has obtained a forging drawing of a medicine hoe, and the attribute of this medicine hoe is very strong, which can increase the level 2 medicine picking skill level.


    As you can imagine, this territory has also made a lot of money in this campaign to find shampoos.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Yang did not stay in the territory to pay attention to this matter. After refining the two shamsui pills, he came to Neill again the next day to look for the so-called tiger king.


    Now he feels like he''s a little bit of a demon, and he''s focused on getting rid of that guy.


    But he also knew that the king of tiger was a great threat to himself. With his current strength, he is not afraid of the orcs at the top of the fourth level or even the early stage of the fifth level, but the tiger king is not as simple as the strength of the early stage of the fifth level.


    Now Cheng Yang is no longer aimlessly searching. He rushes directly to several Orc stations that have already been located.


    At the current speed of Cheng Yang, it is only minutes to get from one station to another. He searched for two stations with the fastest speed. At the third station, he finally found something different.


    A huge statue of a skull stands in the center of the station, and the huge mouth leads to the deep underground, which is completely dark below.


    Isn''t this the entrance to the underground world you''re looking for?


    And now, at the entrance, there are eight tall orcs guarding it. And their strength, none of them is lower than the third level peak. Such orcs in the orc army, that is also the top existence.


    See this scene, Cheng Yang more firmly believe in the previous ideas. The access to the underground world is likely to be opened when a country is reduced to a magical animal paradise, and then the country will become an alien country.


    With a cautious attitude, Cheng Yang slips in from the entrance of the underground world. Although there is no light in it, it has little effect on Cheng Yang.


    Along the way, there should have been a solid light curtain to block the place, but it has been unimpeded, and the underground world passage has been opened.


    Cheng Yang passes through that channel in an instant, and what he sees is really a magnificent sight.


    Cheng Yang has never seen such a grand scene.


    Cheng Yang had heard of the underground city countless times before, whether in the previous life or in this life, he had heard others mention it.


    But before that, he had never been to the underground world in person.


    In the past, the strength was not enough, and there was no hidden skills. Naturally, I did not dare to risk easily. Later, the strength was enough, but the orcs in the underworld had already rushed out, and the entrance of the underground world, which had been unobstructed, was mercilessly sealed by a light curtain.


    Looking at everything in front of him, Cheng Yang had to feel the power of the gods.


    This is definitely a scene that can only be seen in the film. There is a huge stone wall over the whole sky, which is like a dome. And this huge underground world has hundreds of square kilometers, without a pillar to support.


    In the middle, there is a city full of ancient and boundless atmosphere, which is all made of stone. The whole city as a whole, including all the buildings are the same.


    "This city has its momentum, but if people live here for a long time, they will be driven crazy." Cheng Yang is so emotional, after all, the place where he enters the eyes is a piece of gray, which gives people great mental pressure.

 Chapter 612

    Cheng Yang didn''t stop at the same place, but rushed to the city.


    Now there is not much time left for him. If you can find the king tiger and want to kill him successfully, you must find the target and attack before the end of the first ablation skill.


    Otherwise, with the opponent''s strength that may exceed the initial stage of level 5, I''m afraid that you and an illusion can''t cause fatal damage to the other party. At this time, you need to summon another illusion directly.


    Of course, Cheng Yang has other options to summon a avatar with the spirit of ice and snow skill.


    Sometimes it''s better than illusion, but sometimes it''s not.


    Cheng Yang has a plan in mind. Even if he doesn''t need to summon two illusions, he must reserve the cooling time of the homing skill clearing ablation skill. This is to ensure that they can safely evacuate after killing the target.


    Cheng Yang shuttles under the ground like an electric light, but in a flash, he runs into the underground city, and then begins to search the whole city.


    This is a meticulous job, but for Cheng Yang, it is definitely not a slow job. What he needs is to finish it quickly.


    Two minutes later, Cheng Yang''s ablation skills still have three minutes to cool down, but he has found a suspicious target.


    This is in a tall palace like building, where a huge Orc is sitting leisurely playing with several human skeletons.


    The orc''s head looks like a wolf, but the coldness in his eyes is much better than that of an ordinary wolf.


    Those skeletons were picked from the heads of the human beings who were killed by him. This is his hobby. Although the strength of those human beings is not strong, they are the first few people he killed in this world, which is very commemorative.


    He is not in a good mood at the moment.


    As the highest leader of the underground city, he had to obey the instructions of another leader of the underground city, because the strength of the other party was stronger than him, and the leader was the tiger king. Among the orcs, those who can be called kings are very strong, with at least orange level combat effectiveness, and their own rank must reach level five.


    As for him, even if he can lose the leader of the wolf clan, he still has a long way to go to be known as the wolf king. Although he has the strength of the early stage of the fifth level, he does not have the fighting power of the orange level, so he can not compete with ordinary Orc masters in the later stage of the fifth level.


    Of course, although he can''t compete with the tiger king, he will be much better than the wars under the tiger king. After all, the several generals that the King Tiger sat down only had the strength of the fourth level peak, and those with the red level combat effectiveness could compete with the orcs in the early stage of the fifth level, which was a small rank short of their own.


    Therefore, his position is still very stable, and he has a strong control over his province. Even if the Lord tiger wants to intervene, he has to think twice.


    What made him feel bad was another thing. Just a few days ago, in the province he occupied, a powerful human appeared. He had heard that it was a human being, and he didn''t pay attention to it at all. But when his two residences were destroyed, countless demonized beasts in the middle and later stages of the fourth level were killed, and even the magic tower was destroyed by the other party, he knew that this human was not easy to be provoked.


    Out of the idea of preserving his strength, he did not intend to pick up the hot potato by himself, but reported the situation to the Lord tiger, who asked him to send elite generals to encircle him.


    and tiger king adults are very awesome, directly sent two effective force officers, spent a lot of cost, and surrounded it. The werewolf Orc thought that the resistance of the other side would cause casualties to the two men of the Lord tiger. However, he did not know that the human was easily destroyed by him.


    If only this is the case, he, the leader of the wolf clan, will not be depressed. The most important thing is that the proud tiger warrior and the sacrificial priest are still in their own provinces. Not only they, but also the elite army under the tiger king.


    The other side occupied a station, and the meaning of the bird occupying the nest was very obvious.


    Now he, the leader of the wolf clan, is in a headache. If he can drive the tiger king''s men away.


    But he did not know that under him at the moment, there was a drop of water leaching on the ground, which was flowing miraculously.


    The dripping water was naturally made by Cheng Yang. He was observing the huge wolf headed man. The opponent was obviously not the king of tiger, but his strength made Cheng Yang look at him. This is definitely the most powerful opponent Cheng Yang has ever seen.


    Even the Black Warrior leaders who had been killed in that mission space before could not be compared with them. The actual combat effectiveness of the black samurai is at the beginning of the fifth level, and this guy definitely has the strength in the middle of the fifth level, and the attribute is almost twice that of that guy.


    Not to mention other attributes, this guy''s blood volume alone is as high as 400000. If other people see such a big guy, let alone be hostile to it, they will feel great pressure when they look at the other party.


    But Cheng Yang is thinking in his mind, in the end is to kill this guy.


    Obviously, such existence is a great threat to human beings.


    Cheng Yang is not sure why these orcs have not yet attacked human forces, but one thing is certain: once these orcs invade the human world, it will be very difficult for the human side to find the existence that can compete with them.Although this guy is not a tiger king, his strength should be ranked in the top ten of Neal orcs. If you give up killing in this way, Cheng Yang is reluctant to give up.


    But once you do it yourself, it''s likely to expose your whereabouts. If the orcs know that they are not dead, they will be on guard. At that time, it is not so easy for them to find the tiger king and kill them.


    Cheng Yang carefully calculated his cards, if he can quietly kill the other party, and then remove the body, perhaps it can temporarily confuse the public and make the orcs temporarily confused.


    If you want to kill the other party quietly, you must not give the other party a chance to speak, which is not so easy, unless you can control it instantly.


    This is a job that tests the timing. Cheng Yang thinks that he can gamble.


    Cheng Yang began to calculate in his heart and kept looking at the whole room.


    This room is not very large, and there are no other orcs. This is the biggest reason why Cheng Yang feels that he has a chance.


    Behind a huge stone table, a water column slowly solidifies and forms. It is an illusion called out by Cheng Yang. At the moment, this illusion is solidifying.


    Originally, it took only a blink of an eye for the illusion to solidify from the ablation state, but in order not to make any movement, Cheng Yang let it hide behind the stone table and slowly change.


    as like as two peas, it is only one or two seconds, and a man who is exactly like Cheng Yang appears in the shadow of the stone table. The illusion has no life breath and can''t breathe. In addition, the wolf clan leader is upset at the moment. How can he think that there will be hidden murders in the room.

 Chapter 613

    Cheng Yang controls the illusion to form under the stone table, and then observes the position of the other party in person under the ground, and then instructs the illusion to perform cryosurgery through the stone table.


    This is a wonderful operation. The person in charge of the attack will not show his body, while the person in charge of positioning is a drop of water on the ground, which will not arouse the suspicion of the wolf clan leader.


    As a result, the leader of the wolf clan sat on the huge stone chair, did not even respond, and was frozen by the freezing technique of illusion.


    Then, Cheng Yang''s body also came out in an instant.


    "The spirit of ice and snow." Around the rapid condensation of water vapor, a crystal clear things like human shape appear in front of Cheng Yang. It''s too much to say that this thing is human, because it doesn''t even have nose and eyes, and the whole head is a ball. And it''s carved into ice.


    If only such an ice crystal object visited here, the orcs would never associate it with human beings? After all, except that the head of an orc retains some of the features of a beast, the rest of it is not much different from that of a human. The head of the spirit of ice and snow does not have any special diagnosis of human or ORC.


    Now it''s not the time to think so much. The wolf clan leader is still frozen on the chair. The top priority is to kill him.


    The spirit of ice and snow was the first one to fight directly, and the blood of the wolf clan leader was reduced by more than 100000. You know, the spirit of ice and snow has the double attribute of Cheng Yang. With Cheng Yang''s 65000 attack power, this guy has 130000 attacks. Since it doesn''t have skills, it''s normal to hit more than 100000 damage.


    If the spirit of ice and snow has the ability to attack like Cheng Yang, the damage will not be 100000, but 200000.


    Cheng Yang and illusion are not idle, immediately is the frost war, quietly let the wolf clan leader''s blood suddenly drop, two people attack at the same time, the damage is absolutely double that of ice snow spirit.


    Cheng Yang and mirage don''t need to launch a second attack. Another fist of the spirit of ice and snow directly hits the head of the leader of the wolf clan. The huge head is smashed into pieces and the blood is splashed everywhere because the blood volume is cleared.


    A black thread comes out of Cheng Yang''s forehead. Originally, Cheng Yang was going to take away the body of the wolf clan leader. But now, looking at the blood all over the ground, Cheng Yang is entangled. Does he have to clean up this room? It''s easy to clean up the blood. The key is that the blood smell is not so easy to remove. With the orc''s sensitive nose, this blood smell can''t hide from each other.


    Instead of this, it''s better to throw the body in place.


    Cheng Yang''s heart read a move, the corner of his mouth slightly cocked up, immediately commanding the spirit of ice and snow to rush out of the palace.


    The spirit of ice and snow appeared as if ignited the explosive barrel, the whole underground city instantly boiling. This strange lump of ice gives off a strong breath and rushes directly to the orc army.


    A punch


    The orc war in the early stage of the fourth stage will be smashed out directly, and the huge force will directly pierce his chest and die no more.


    The rest of the orcs were stunned. What a powerful attack?


    These orcs suddenly thought that this terrible ice lump was rushed out of their leader''s palace. What about the leader? The chief is not in danger, is he?


    As soon as the orcs were shocked, two more orcs were smashed out. Most of these orcs are below the fourth level, and none of them can withstand the blow of the spirit of ice and snow.


    At the speed of nearly five attacks per second by the spirit of ice and snow, the orcs who were hit at the same time flew into the air as if they were attacked at the same time.


    "Kill it!" The commander of the orc army roared, "Archer! Where is the archer? "


    The strength of the orc army determined their quick response. Within two or three seconds after the commander roared, countless arrows poured out towards the spirit of ice and snow. The orcs here are not comparable to the orc armies in the outside world. They are basically three levels of strength above the peak.


    Such a powerful Orc Archer, concentrated attack power is very terrible.


    Only two rounds of Kung Fu, the spirit of ice and snow''s blood will be cleared, directly into a ground of ice crumbs.


    A strange feeling pervaded these orcs. They were still in a fog. Where did the ice bumps come from? Is it being killed now? They''re not sure.


    "It''s said that there is a kind of ice clan in this world. The thing just now is not the ice clan''s?" The orc sacrifice in this underground city came to see the ice flakes and said with a frown.


    "I''ll see the leader first." A huge wolf warrior urn voice said.


    The general didn''t wait for the sacrifice response, so he opened the gate of the palace and walked in. However, he was surprised by the scene.


    "Chief..." "The chief has been killed!" roared the angry howling province from the werewolf general''s mouth


    "What? The chief was killed? "


    "Damn it What the hell is this? ""It''s not really a ice clan, is it?"


    No one knows the answer. The spirit of ice and snow, who may know the answer, has turned into pieces, and now has even turned into water and disappeared.


    Several high-level orcs rushed into the palace and saw the leader of the wolf clan lying on the stone chair. A huge wolf''s head drooped powerlessly. There was a clear crack in the middle of his forehead. Blood mixed with brain was still flowing from it.


    After all, it was only in the blink of an eye. It was only a few seconds before the spirit of ice and snow killed the wolf clan leaders and the orcs rushed in.


    When the orcs saw the werewolf leader, they were more sure that the leader''s death was killed by the ice monster.


    What is the ice monster? They still can''t be sure, but more people agree that the ice Freak is a member of the ice clan. Because under this sky, it is said that the ice clan is one of the powerful races, and the strength displayed by the ice monster just proves this point.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Yang naturally did not know that the spirit of ice and snow he summoned would be regarded as a member of the ice clan by these orcs. He did not even know what the ice clan was.


    Although he is now worried about whether the orcs will find their clues, he is more excited about the harvest he has just made.


    After getting the spirit of ice and snow out of the palace, Cheng Yang took down the storage ring of the werewolf leader for the first time, and then he directly slipped away with ablation. In fact, he still has enough time to use the teleportation gems to leave. However, the space fluctuation when the gems left could not be concealed from the orc sacrifice. Therefore, Cheng Yang chose a more secure ablation technique.


    When Cheng Yang emerged from the ground again, he was already tens of kilometers away.


    He can''t wait to open the storage ring, suddenly found that the storage ring space is nearly ten thousand cubic meters.


    Although this ring is not as big as the storage ring that Cheng Yang is wearing now, it can also rank in the top three among all the storage rings in Luofeng town.


    Storage ring itself is a small matter, the most important thing is the things inside, even if Cheng Yang saw it, he felt greedy.


    First of all, there are two magic tower construction drawings in the storage ring, which Cheng Yang is looking forward to. Now there is only one magic tower built in Luofeng city. The other one has been temporarily put down due to lack of materials. He has already asked people to find a way in the main city. He intends to pay a high price to buy some, so that the second magic tower can be built.


    I didn''t expect that now the second magic tower had not been built, so he got two more drawings, but he was overjoyed. Naturally, he would not have too many such good things.


    About the magic tower, now Cheng Yang is also more headache. He didn''t think it was powerful enough. On the contrary, it was more powerful than he expected. But this baby is not only extremely difficult to build, but also difficult to upgrade.


    The upgrade of the magic tower does not require much material, which is almost the same as that consumed during construction. But it''s just ordinary material. There''s something special to upgrade the tower, which is psionic stone.


    It takes 1000 level 2 psionic stones to upgrade level 1 magic tower to level 2 magic tower. As for upgrading level 2 to level 3, Cheng Yang does not know the specific situation. Because the magic tower in Kant village has not been upgraded to level 2, the reason lies in the material.


    Now, in this storage ring, there are not only two magic tower construction drawings, but also materials, a large number of materials, which also let Cheng Yang see the hope of upgrading the magic tower.


    Although these materials are enough to build a new magic tower, Cheng Yang hopes to upgrade the magic tower in Kant village by 1 level first, which can at least make Cheng Yang understand the requirements of the subsequent upgrading of the magic tower, which is of great help for Cheng Yang to find out the rules.


    "Why? I didn''t expect such good things. " Cheng Yang sighed, because he found that there was a pill in it.


    Do orcs know how to make alchemy?


    It seems rather strange.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang''s heart moved. Since the orcs are the same intelligent race as human beings, it seems that there is nothing strange that the orcs can refine alchemy? Moreover, the equipment of the orcs is very common. Most orcs only have weapons. As for jewelry and armor, Cheng Yang has hardly seen them.


    Some orcs have red or even orange level combat effectiveness, which is not equipment bonus, so pills should occupy a large proportion. Otherwise, with only fighting consciousness, who can have orange level strength?


    This pill belongs to the level of the best elixir. It''s a fourth level pill, but it''s not only used by the fourth level combat staff, because it''s effective for the rank of deputy. In other words, as long as the rank of the Deputy reaches level 13, the pill can be used.

 Chapter 614

    Tianxin pill: Level 4 gold level elixir, which improves the alchemist''s occupation level by one level. It is effective for those with alchemist level lower than level 16.


    Cheng Yang has also received a pill similar to Tianxin pill before. However, the effect of the shenglingdan obtained that time is effective for all deputy positions, while the Tianxin pill is only effective for alchemists. At the same time, the upper limit of shenglingdan is level 5, while the upper limit of Tianxin pill is level 16.


    For alchemists, this Tianxin pill is definitely too much more powerful than shenglingdan.


    The excitement in Cheng Yang''s heart can''t be expressed. It''s like sleeping and someone has put a pillow on it.


    His alchemist level is about to reach level 14. After taking this Tianxin pill, he can immediately reach level 16. Such a deputy level is enough for him to refine advanced marrow washing pills. The only difference is that now refining shamsui Dan, each time you can succeed just one.


    First of all, the energy of refining elixir can be increased by four times, which means that the energy of refining elixir can be increased by four times. If you take into account the improvement in the success rate of alchemy caused by the improvement of Alchemy skill level, the quantity of pills will be higher.


    For Luofeng Town, this team is of far-reaching significance. Originally, Cheng Yang refined three-level gold level pills, and the output reached 200 pills a day. Now it can be directly increased to nearly 1000 pills. Although this output still can not guarantee the use of each person in the main army of Luofeng Town, it can also make the high-level military popular.


    This is not an ordinary pill to increase attribute value, but made by Cheng Yang. Its effect is double that made by others. It can be imagined that the development of Luofeng town will be stronger and stronger under such advantageous conditions.


    Cheng Yang laments that if he uses the earth''s brilliance attribute later, he can first upgrade the alchemist''s profession to level 14 through cultivation, and then use the Tianxin pill to directly hit level 16, and then add the earth''s brilliance attribute, so that he can reach level 18 in a relatively short time.


    However, Cheng Yang thought carefully, he did not seem to suffer. Although I used the light attribute of the earth first, which made me reach level 18 later, I could also reach level 16 earlier.


    In this doomsday world, only by taking the lead step by step can we lead step by step. It is beneficial for us and our territory to refine more good pills.


    Cheng Yang put Tianxin pill aside and took it after a few days when his deputy level reached level 14.


    Then he rummaged through the storage ring for a while, but found nothing special. There are several pieces of equipment, but all of them are weapons, and the size of those weapons is at least five or six meters long, which can not be used by human beings at all.


    Of course, Cheng Yang does not dislike these weapons. They are all gold grade equipment, and their materials are solid. When some soldiers with higher forging level in Luofeng town have reached the level, they can smelt these weapons, which can also provide some raw materials for the equipment manufacturing of the territory, isn''t it?


    After counting the harvest, Cheng Yang left with the stone of returning to the city. Although he didn''t kill the tiger king, it was a great victory to kill such an early Orc in the fifth stage.


    Such a existence, if you leave yourself alone, once the other party rushes into the human world, no one will be able to hurt him at this stage, and it will be a total one-sided massacre.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to Luofeng City, Cheng Yang is going to take the newly obtained materials to Kant village to upgrade the magic tower there. However, he is informed that the matter about the materials of the magic tower contacted by the main city has already come to an end.


    Although these materials are very scarce, they are not impossible to find. After several shops, they finally put together all the materials needed, and the quantity is enough to build a new magic tower.


    Hearing this, Cheng Yang was overjoyed. This is a great joy. With these materials, Luofeng city can not only upgrade the magic tower in Kant village, but also build a new one.


    At present, Cheng Yang asked people to purchase those materials immediately. Although the cost must be high, Cheng Yang did not grudge the power value. For the current luofengcheng or Chengyang, the psionic value is only a number.


    Cheng Yang himself went directly to Kant village.


    Although Luofeng city does not have a teleportation array to reach Kant village directly, there is always a transmission gem in Kant village. Cheng Yang contacted Duan Mucheng, the deputy head of Kant village, and asked him to send people back to Fengzhen immediately and bring the gemstone back. As for Duanmu cost man, he can''t use Huicheng stone to come back, because he is now naturalized in Kant village. If he uses Huicheng stone, he will return to Kant village.


    Cheng Yang came to Kant village. Duanmucheng had been waiting for him for a long time. The guy said with a shy face: "Lord, I heard that you are going to upgrade the magic tower?"


    He can remember clearly. At the beginning, Cheng Yang said that once the magic tower was upgraded, he would be able to enter the magic tower. Not to mention that the magic tower has the effect of bonus cultivation, just the sense of achievement brought by the powerful attack power is enough to make people salivate.Cheng Yang said with a smile: "I really come to upgrade the magic tower, and your wish can be realized."


    "Thank you, Lord." Duanmu set up carved said.


    At the moment, the village of Kant does not support Wen Zhengde and duanmucheng, and there are also some mercenaries who yearn for this border city. Of course, these mercenaries are loyal to Luofeng City, and will not poke out the existence of Kant village.


    In addition to staying in the village, these people only dare to follow the official road when they come to Kant village. But even so, it is enough for those who dare to take risks to gain rich, because there are a lot of wild herbs along the way. These things have little significance for Cheng Yang, but they are extremely precious for ordinary mercenaries. Some herbs can even sell for thousands or even tens of thousands of psionic values.


    Cheng Yang, with Duanmu Cheng, went directly to the altar.


    Although the construction of magic tower is independent, as long as it is built within the scope of the residence, its ownership belongs to the territory. Therefore, in the list of territory properties of Kant village, there is also a magic tower. The upgrade of the tower also needs to be operated here.


    Cheng Yang skillfully opened the operation panel of the magic tower, stacked all the materials on the altar fat, and then chose the magic tower upgrade.


    Those precious materials, together with a thousand Level 2 psionic stones, disappeared instantly, and the magic tower changed from one layer to two layers.


    This is level 2 tower, which is more powerful than level 1 tower. It not only has two places to settle in, but also increases the training speed by 200%.


    Cheng Yang then set Duanmu as the magician who settled in the magic tower. So far, the magic tower has two magicians stationed in the tower, and their attack power is greatly increased.


    Originally they were able to kill ordinary demonized beasts in the early stage of the fourth level. Now it is the later stage of the fourth level. Basically, they can kill the demons in one set. Its attack power is so strong that it is much stronger than Cheng Yang.


    With such a magic tower guarding Kant village, Cheng Yang doesn''t worry that it will be captured by demonized animals.


    Cheng Yang looked at the conditions for upgrading the level 2 magic tower to level 3 again, which surprised Cheng Yang. There is no change in the building materials required for the upgrading of the magic tower. No matter the type or quantity is different from that of a new level 1 magic tower, but the key is that the psionic stone has been changed again.


    To upgrade the tower from level 1 to level 2, a thousand Level 2 psionic stones are required. However, upgrading level 2 magic tower to level 3 magic tower Requires Level 3 psionic stones, which is also 1000 pieces.


    This is a very bad upgrade condition. Although the level 2 psionic stone is only increased by 1 level from level 2 to level 3, even if you only look at the energy contained in the psionic stone, level 3 psionic stone is 100 times as much as level 2 psionic stone, which makes the upgrade difficulty 100 times higher.


    Cheng Yang is not afraid of a thousand Level 3 psionic stones, but the key is to follow this rule. If the level 3 magic tower is upgraded to level 4, doesn''t it need 1000 level 4 psionic stones? Maybe we can get it, but it costs a lot. But what about level 5 psionic stone? Can you get it, too?


    To tell the truth, Cheng Yang is not sure at all, he has even begun to curse his mother in his heart. What is the concept of a thousand level 5 psionic stones? Not to mention the rarity of level 5 psionic stones, only a thousand level 5 psionic stones contain a trillion points of energy, which is an absolute astronomical number.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Yang did not regret that he had built the magic tower in his own territory. Although the level of the territory determines the maximum level of the tower. But now Cheng Yang can upgrade the tower to level 3 at most. Whether the upper limit is higher or not has no effect.


    At this time, Wen Zhengde also came out of the magic tower. Cheng Yang was here. He didn''t worry about demonized animals attacking the village.


    "Lord winder." Wen Zhengde came forward to see him.


    Cheng Yang helped him up and said, "village head Wen, I''m afraid that if I stay in this village for a long time, I''m afraid I''m not used to it?"


    Wen Zhengde said with a smile: "there''s nothing I''m not used to. Although I''m a little lonely here, as long as we think that there are so many suffering people in the end of the day, our hearts will be much more peaceful. Compared with them, we are too happy. What''s more, the magic tower has double cultivation speed. This kind of good thing can''t be found with lanterns all over the world. No one else can ask for an opportunity. I have to thank the Lord for giving me such a chance. "


    Cheng Yang said quietly, "you can think of it. Now the village of Kant has reached the third level, and tomorrow I will have people start to build the fortress in the passage. When the garrison is in place, the situation here will be much better. "

 Chapter 615

    "Thank you, Lord." Wen Zhengde immediately said, "but if you build the fortress now, I''m afraid that with the coverage of the magic tower, you can''t protect the fortress."


    Cheng Yang patted his forehead and said, "I forgot this stubble. Well, there are still some materials in the territory, which are enough to upgrade the tower to another level. Originally, I planned to build the magic tower in Luofeng city. Since the demand here is more urgent, I''ll build it here first. Anyway, the territory is still purchasing materials. It is estimated that it will soon be enough to build a new magic tower. "


    Wen Zhengde was immediately overjoyed. If the magic tower was upgraded to level 3 and three magicians were stationed in it, the attack range would be more than one kilometer, which could almost cover the fortress on the opposite side of the passage.


    So Cheng Yang immediately returned to Luofeng city. It happened that the man who had arranged just bought the materials back, which cost nearly 800 million psionic value. It seems that the more high-end buildings this is, the more resources they will consume. If a smaller faction gets the construction drawing of this magic tower, it is estimated that they will not be able to build it.


    With these materials, Cheng Yang returned to Kant village again. As for the power stone needed to upgrade the magic tower, Cheng Yang was not in a dilemma, because Luofeng town had begun to mine the power stone veins in the territory some time ago, including the one deep in the Dragon forest. Now, let alone a thousand level three psionic stones, they are level Four psionic stones, which Cheng Yang can make up.


    The upgrading of the magic tower was very smooth. After upgrading the tower to level 3, Cheng Yang put the last top scholar level magician into the tower, making him the third magician in the tower.


    At this point, the upgrade of the magic tower in Kant village has come to an end for the time being. If it is unnecessary, Cheng Yang will give priority to building a new magic tower instead of upgrading the level 3 magic tower. It''s not because of other things, it''s just because the magic tower is not of great significance to the high-rise of Luofeng city. If a magic tower is built in Luofeng City, it can play a greater role.


    After all, level 4 magic tower needs 1000 level 4 psionic stones to upgrade successfully, which is not what Cheng Yang can build if he wants to.


    After staying in Kant village for a while, Cheng Yang got to know the specific situation on the spot and was very satisfied with the current situation of the village. Although the village can''t provide much psionic income or high-level minerals for the territory, the occasional discovery of high-grade wood or high-level herbs is still a surprise.


    At present, there are 5600 people in Kant village, but the average income of each person is higher than that of the war personnel in Luofeng city. It must be said that this is a miracle.


    At the same time, the training speed in this village is about 60% higher than that in ordinary places, which is also very attractive to other war personnel. If Luofeng city had not announced the matter about Kant village now, otherwise, there would have been a large number of mercenaries swarming here.


    Cheng Yang didn''t pay much attention to this. Although the income of Kant village is not bad, it is nothing compared with the income of Luofeng city in the Dragon forest. Of course, this is not to say that the resources in the border areas are poorer than those in the forbidden areas, but because the demonized animals in the border areas are so powerful that Luofeng city has not been able to develop in a large scale here. But in the peripheral area of the Dragon forest, the guards of Luofeng town have been able to come and go freely.


    After returning to Luofeng City, Cheng Yang continues to pass the intermediate copy. In fact, the most important thing he wanted to do now was to go to the abandoned land again, but because he had not been able to kill the tiger king, he postponed this matter for the time being.


    After all, the abandoned land is seven days away, and Cheng Yang doesn''t want the tiger king to evolve in these days, or any other unexpected situation.


    However, as soon as Cheng Yang Gang returned to his territory, he got a report from Li Wanshan. He said that a light curtain was found more than 50 kilometers south of Wucheng city. Its appearance was basically similar to that of the copy portal. However, since those copy Gates had appeared before, people were not sure what it was, so they did not dare to lift it lightly Act rashly.


    After hearing this, Cheng Yang immediately frowned, which was quite unexpected to him.


    "Are you sure it''s not a random portal?" Cheng Yang asked.


    Li Wanshan shook his head and said, "my subordinates have seen it in person. Make sure it''s not a random portal."


    "So..." Cheng Yang moved in his heart and asked, "can you confirm how long that light curtain has existed?"


    "Five or six days at most." Li Wanshan said, "my subordinates have asked people to inquire carefully. No one has been to the place except that some people have been active in that area six days ago. And the last group of people who were there didn''t see the light curtain


    "Six days..." Cheng Yang thought silently, calculating the possibility of this matter.


    Li Wanshan tentatively said: "Lord, do you think this is a new kind of copy portal? Like medium or large copies? "


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said, "there are also possibilities for medium-sized medium-sized copies. As for large-scale copies, we have not even encountered large-scale primary copies so far. We do not know what the situation will be, and there is nothing to refer to. In addition to these two possibilities... ""What else does the Lord think it might be?" Li Wanshan asked.


    "Senior copy," Cheng said


    "Advanced copy?" Li Wanshan was stunned.


    Cheng Yang nodded and said, "it is very likely that it is an advanced copy. You should know that the intermediate copy appeared at the beginning of April, and today is just the beginning of October. Although the voice of the rules of heaven and earth did not appear again, the will of the gods could not be estimated according to common sense. At the same time, judging from the previous situation, the demonized beast with the lowest strength in the intermediate copy is the junior scholar level, and the demonized beast with the lowest strength in the high-level copy should be the first level division level. We upgraded Luofeng town to a small town a few days ago, which may trigger some rule setting. "


    Speaking of this, Cheng Yang stopped for a moment and said with a smile: "it''s better to go and have a look. Anyway, it''s just a portal. At my current level, even if I can''t beat the monster in the copy, there''s no problem to save my life."


    Li Wanshan also knew that Cheng Yang was telling the truth, and he did not argue immediately, which was to say that he accepted Cheng Yang''s statement.


    Cheng Yang went to Wucheng alone. Although this matter is very important to Luofeng Town, Li Wanshan can''t follow him. He has a lot of affairs to deal with. If anyone is the busiest in Luofeng Town, Li Wanshan can definitely be in the top three.


    After Cheng Yang came to Wucheng City, naturally someone showed him the way. It was easy to find the light curtain that Li Wanshan said.


    The moment he saw the light curtain, Cheng Yang affirmed that this was a portal, and it was a copy portal. As for which level of copy, Cheng Yang has no way to confirm.


    However, Cheng Yang did not have a headache for this. He went directly to the portal and immediately passed through it.


    "Shit! What the hell is this place? " Cheng Yang is a little silly at the moment, which is different from the original guess.


    Copy Cheng Yang has been to many, whether it is a small copy or a medium-sized copy, whether it is a primary copy or an intermediate copy. But those replicas have one thing in common, which is that the replica space is absolutely limited.


    Let alone the small copies, they are the medium-sized ones in the main cities, with an area of 40-50 square kilometers at most, which can be seen at a glance. Although the edge is not a real wall or something else, it is just a piece of fog, people can not cross, but it is a margin, isn''t it?


    But the scene here is not the same, the entrance, boundless, is a boundless wilderness.


    Such a place gives Cheng Yang a feeling that it is not a copy, but a real space, and it may even be no less than the present earth.


    However, this is only a guess of Cheng Yang, which has not been confirmed. But he can be sure that this is not a secret place like abandoned land. It wasn''t just an intuition, but not far in front of him was an old man standing with a cane.


    Just now Cheng Yang ignored the old man, not because the old man was too short to see, not because he was invisible, but because the old man was just like being integrated into this space. Looking at the past, he subconsciously ignored his existence.


    This feeling is mysterious and mysterious, but it is also very simple to describe. If you walk on the path like a stone, who will notice it? And the old man is like such a stone.


    Cheng Yang''s heart flashed a trace of doubt, he was completely uncertain what this piece of space meant.


    "Another God chosen." The old man''s eyes suddenly became a little surprised and said, "eh? It''s rare that he should be the chief candidate. "


    Hearing this, Cheng Yang was in a daze and asked, "Mr. Zhang, what is Tianxuan? What is the chief elector? "


    The old man looked at Cheng Yang with a trace of appreciation, and said, "my little brother, if you can enter this world as the chief celestial choice, you must have something special. However, as the chief day choice, I don''t know this aspect of the matter can be understood. I will say to you


    "Go ahead, old man." Cheng Yang said very humbly that the mystery of the old man made Cheng Yang have to be humble. The other side was not easy to provoke. Cheng Yang secretly used two investigation scrolls, but he could not see the other party''s attributes. This was enough to shock Cheng Yang.


    The old man said with a smile, "your world should have just become the chosen place soon?"


    "The chosen land?" Cheng Yang is a Leng at first, then some understand.


    Obviously, the old man didn''t talk to anyone for a long time. He didn''t mind Cheng Yang''s interruption. Instead, he said with a smile: "God''s chosen place is a square world chosen by the gods from the endless space, and then transform it with his own divine power, so that the world can embark on the road of cultivation."


    Cheng Yang nodded, which was almost what he had guessed. However, he did not immediately return to the old man''s problems, after all, the situation is not known, he does not want to say too much.


    The old man went on to say, "the one chosen by heaven is the appellation after reaching a certain level of strength in the land of God''s choice. You can come to this world because your conditions have already met the requirements of the God chosen one. Of course, it doesn''t mean that all the electors can come here, but only after their naturalized territory is upgraded to a small town. "Cheng Yang suddenly understood that the portal had something to do with the upgrading of Luofeng town to a small town.


    "I don''t know what it takes to be a natural choice." Cheng Yang asked.


    The old man replied: "the conditions of Tianxuan are not completely the same. For example, the apprentice level combat personnel must have the Yellow level combat effectiveness, the Sergeant Level combat personnel must have the orange level combat effectiveness, and the division level or higher level combat personnel need to have the red level combat effectiveness. Of course, there will be some changes at a later level, but that''s not what you can know at this stage, young man


    It seems that Cheng Yang is not an easy choice to be satisfied with.


    In Cheng Yang''s opinion, the setting of this condition is reasonable. The lower the rank is, the easier it will be to fight over the higher level, and the higher the probability of getting a higher level evaluation. With the rise of rank, the powerful class will decrease.


    To give a very simple example, an apprentice level war officer only needs a huge fruit to double his attack power. In a few days, even if he doesn''t rely on others, he can also have the combat effectiveness comparable to the Yellow level. But for Cheng Yang''s current division level, not to mention a huge achievement, it is a hundred or a thousand. It is very difficult to improve the combat effectiveness of one level.


    Although Cheng Yang has already cleared the green tower layer of the seven color pagoda, once he breaks through the division level and reaches the king level at a higher level, he will have to clear the seven color tower again and get the strength evaluation again. This is also to prevent some people from getting higher tower level evaluation when their strength is low, and then permanently have a very high training speed.


    It seems that the gods are also very crafty and do not intend to let people take advantage of these loopholes.


    As far as the whole town of Luofeng is concerned, I''m afraid there are not many people who can have the qualification to become a natural elector, and at most, no more than 10 people. Before Cheng Yang was worried about whether someone would pass the gate and transmit it. Now it seems that there is no need to worry.


    "Uncle, is there any advantage in being a natural choice? Why come from that portal and get to this world. From what you said just now, it seems that there are a lot of talented people coming here? " Cheng Yang asked a series of questions.


    The old man said, "young man, it''s not necessarily a good thing to be a natural choice. It''s just an extra opportunity. As for whether you want to make yourself go further after you get this opportunity, or you will fall down, it depends on the individual''s nature. "

 Chapter 616

    Cheng Yang is shocked. It seems that it''s not a good thing to become a natural selector. However, Cheng Yang now thinks of another situation and says, "so, this is not a copy?"


    Cheng Yang thought he would get a positive answer, but the old man shook his head and said, "this is also called a copy, and it is an advanced copy."


    "Advanced copy?" Cheng Yang was stunned.


    Seeing Cheng Yang''s surprise, the old man said with a smile: "it''s nothing strange. In fact, the copy is also a space one by one, but the space is big and small. You should have experienced both primary and intermediate copies by now, right? Those spaces are actually cut out by the gods from the endless space, and they are made into the same spaces one after another by the gods with their great power, which together form a kind of copy. Although the copies you enter are the same each time, they are not necessarily. This is true for all primary and intermediate copies. But the high-level copy is not the same. The high-level copy is completely the real world of one side, and it is also the real world that has been evolved by gods. In a way, this world is the same as your world. "


    Cheng Yang was stunned and couldn''t help asking, "is this a small copy? Or medium sized copies? "


    The old man said, "in fact, there is no small or medium-sized copy. This is probably a misunderstanding made by your world. Of course, different copies will have different restrictions on the number of people entering according to the size of the space inside and the difficulty of customs clearance. This may be the basis for you to judge the small and medium-sized ones. But in the advanced copy, there is no such statement. As long as there is a portal and you have the right to be a chosen one, you can send it directly to this world. "


    "But..." Cheng Yang was more confused and said, "what are the customs clearance requirements for this copy?"


    The old man said, "it''s hard to say. This is a real world. Any task is unique. Different people come in and receive different tasks, and the rewards will be different."


    "I don''t know what my mission is?" Cheng Yang also became calm, since things are in front of him, he can not retreat.


    The old man said, "it''s not urgent at first. The tasks here are high and low. If you unfortunately choose a high-level task, you may not be able to complete it in a few years. If other people come in, they can only choose the task immediately. But you, as the first chosen one to enter this world, have a privilege. "


    "What privilege?" Cheng Yang has some expectations. It''s better to finish the task directly and then take the prize and leave.


    The old man said, "you can leave for a while, deal with some important business, and then come back."


    Cheng Yang is quite surprised. It seems that the God is quite humanized and gives people time to prepare. Although this preparation time is only reserved for the first candidate to enter the mission space, it is already very good. As for those who came in later, Ben knew the situation of this advanced copy, so they would be prepared first.


    In Cheng Yang''s heart, there are still a lot of conjectures.


    At the beginning of the end of the day, the gods treat human beings as if they were indifferent. If they go on thinking together, they will die of tens of millions of people. As for what to consider for human beings, it is even more unprecedented. Human beings are struggling to come here on the line of death. Therefore, in the eyes of all people, the gods are absolutely cruel and despise all life.


    But now Cheng Yang found that the gods would even consider the war officials. This change made Cheng Yang see some clues.


    As long as you become a natural choice, the gods will not treat ordinary people like ants. Although the gods don''t care whether these people can go on the evolutionary path, at least in some details, the gods don''t want these celestial candidates to fall.


    "How many days can I delay at most?" Cheng Yang asked.


    The old man said, "ten days at most."


    Cheng Yang remained silent for ten days, which was not short, but it was definitely not long. Because of this change, many of Cheng Yang''s affairs could only be put aside temporarily, and even his re-entry into the abandoned land had to be postponed.


    "What if I didn''t send it in ten days?" Cheng Yang asked with a trace of doubt.


    The old man said with a smile, "you will come here. What can you imagine about the power of the gods?"


    Cheng Yang suddenly understood that if he didn''t come, he would be forced to come by the rules of heaven and earth.


    In Cheng Yang''s heart, he is still a little nervous. If he really chooses a difficult task and stays in this space for a few years, even if he has completed the task, is there any significance? Whether the earth still exists is hard to say.


    I just don''t know if the earth is destroyed, I can continue to live in this world.


    Cheng Yang was directly transmitted by the old man, and was directly transmitted to Luofeng City, which made Cheng Yang have a deeper understanding of the old man''s ability. The old man was either given some privileges by the rules of heaven and earth, or his ability had reached an extremely high level. Even if it was not comparable to the gods, it was estimated that it would not be far behind.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord, what can I do?" After Cheng Yang told Li Wanshan and others about the situation roughly, Li Wanshan and others were extremely anxious. Although Cheng Yang doesn''t deal with many affairs in Luofeng city on weekdays, Cheng Yang is the most indispensable person in Luofeng city.Chengyang is the backbone of Luofeng city territory, and the spiritual pillar of all combat personnel in Luofeng town. If Cheng Yang really goes for a few years, Li Wanshan really doesn''t know what kind of situation Luofeng city will become.


    Cheng Yang sighed and said, "this is no way. Before, no one would have thought that there would be such a situation behind the portal. But now that things have happened, we can only face them positively. There are still ten days to go. There is not much I can do, so it''s up to you. "


    Wu Jianzhou frowned and said, "Lord, I don''t think it''s as pessimistic as I thought. Generally speaking, it''s just a copy. The gods have transformed this world, and it is impossible for people to enter another world directly for too long, at least not at this stage. "


    "I guess it''s about the same." Cheng Yang said, "but even if it''s only a month or two, some things have to be arranged."


    Speaking of this, Cheng Yang gave a pause and said: "first of all, although the domestic situation is still tripartite at present, Xinjiang province is the weakest, and they can''t get along with us. After that, we can take all the territory of the South as soon as possible. As for the forces in the capital, there is no need to worry too much about them. They are not crazy people in Xinjiang Province, and they will not jump over the wall in a hurry. Secondly, we should also act as soon as possible on the Indian side. We have just won uze County, but our goal is to occupy the whole state of Sam. After I left, you discussed and decided to send troops to India as soon as the time was right. "


    "Lord, don''t worry, we will take Sam into our pocket as soon as possible, and we will find ways to further expand our influence." Liu Hao laughs. He is absolutely crazy to play games before. He is absolutely not weak in making trouble. Among the heads of the five main forces, he is definitely the biggest militant.


    However, he did not try to prevent Cheng from attacking India


    "Don''t worry, Lord."


    Cheng Yang and Luofeng town a cadre of high-level discussions for a while, and then each left. And he began to refine pills crazily.


    There are not many things that can be done in ten days, but they are definitely quite a lot. On the third day, Cheng Yang''s alchemist level was promoted to level 14. After taking the Tianxin pill, he was directly upgraded to level 16 alchemist.


    Every day, a large number of pills are born from Cheng Yang''s hands. These are basically second-order gold level pills. As for the third level gold level pills, Cheng Yang has not refined them in large quantities. After all, it will take a long time for the soldiers in Luofeng city to use level 3 pills on a large scale.


    Not only that, after his deputy was promoted to level 16, Cheng Yang also refined 14 intermediate shamsui pills with seven four leaf pulpwashing herbs. All of these shampoos were given to the senior officers of the garrison and the main force in Luofeng city.


    Not all the people in this category have been assigned to shamsui pills, because not all of them are suitable for use. Take Liu Xiyue for example, her two talents are very strong, together formed her now almost invincible situation. It can be said that the whole Luofeng City, in addition to Cheng Yang and Yu Kai, who has been transferred to a unique special occupation, belongs to her strongest strength.


    But there are also weaknesses in such powerful talents that they cannot be promoted by shamshuidan.


    This is not to say that such talents are accumulation, on the contrary, they are very powerful. After all, Xi Sui Dan is too rare. Although Cheng Yang has produced a lot of them now, it is just a convenience at the beginning of the transformation of heaven and earth. It would be lucky if one of the hundreds of millions of people could use it.


    No doubt, after these baptism pills are taken out, the real strength of Luofeng city has been greatly improved.


    One of the most obvious is Li Wanshan, whose talent can increase the number of transferred statues. Since Luofeng city was able to appoint officials at the territory level, he has been directly granted certain rules and powers, and the number of professional statues transferred to other posts in the territory under its management will be increased.


    After using the shampoon, his original 3% was directly upgraded to 7%, and the transfer quota of each professional statue was instantly increased by 32%.


    Some people may say that the current transfer quota is not precious, because all the people have completed the transfer. However, this is not the case. The increased number of transfer places is not as simple as allowing more people to transfer. It can change the affiliation relationship of more war personnel in Luofeng city territory into naturalization, so that they can get higher strength bonus.


    Zhou Jie and others also had an obvious effect on the overall improvement of the territory.


    One of Zhou Jie''s talent attributes is that he can increase his archer''s attack distance by 3%. After this increase, the distance has become 7%. It can be imagined that Zhou Jie and his subordinates have 56% of the range bonus. How powerful is this?


    The most important thing is that this bonus will increase with Zhou Jie''s strength. In the future, the archers of the guards will definitely become a daunting team.


    If Liu Xiyue in Luofeng City, in addition to the real combat effectiveness of Cheng Yang and Yu Kai, the only one who was afraid was facing Zhou Jie and his archers with super high range.Liu Xiyue''s powerful skills are right, but if you can''t hit the enemy, it''s impossible.


    Although Zhou Jie''s attack distance is not as high as Cheng Yang''s 560 meters, it is also close to 500 meters, which is far more than the 300 meters distance of the ordinary top scholar level long-range occupation.


    Of course, this period of time mileyang is not only for luofengcheng refining intermediate pulp Dan. Since the last announcement on the forum about shamsui pill, almost every day some people publish world-wide missions in the mission hall, asking people to refine shamsui pills at the cost of shampoos.


    This so-called inviting people naturally is to invite Cheng Yang, because the only one in the world who can produce Xi Sui Dan is Cheng Yang.


    But now all the shampoos are only two leaves, and Cheng Yang can only refine primary shamsui pills.


    In just a few days, Cheng Yang has completed more than 20 such tasks. In addition to handing over more than 20 primary marrow washing pills, he has left nearly 70 in his pocket. This is definitely not a small fortune. We should know that Cheng Yang''s refining of the primary and intermediate pulp washing pills is completely comparable to the intermediate ones. It is a valuable treasure anywhere.


    Cheng Yang was not stingy. He directly distributed these shamsui pills to some very potential people in the high-level of the territory, or those who were beneficial to the overall strength of the territory.


    In this short period of time, luofengcheng has significantly improved its high-end military force due to the appearance of a large number of increased attribute pills and shamsui pills. Take Yu Kai and others for example. In the past, maybe it was only orange level combat effectiveness, but now it is the peak of orange level strength. As long as we get some more opportunities, maybe we can directly have the Yellow level combat effectiveness.


    These days, Cheng Yang will not only stay in the territory to refine alchemy, on the contrary, alchemy does not cost him too much time.


    First of all, he still went to Neill every day. At this time, he did not consider killing the tiger king. After all, I don''t know how long it will take. Now the orcs haven''t made much noise. Cheng Yang doesn''t want to let the orcs of Neal rush out earlier because of his rash action.


    Although this is only a possibility of Cheng Yang''s speculation, Cheng Yang is not prepared to take risks. Obviously, the development of Luofeng city is smooth now, and the overall evolution speed is absolutely faster than that of the orcs. In the case of not being in the territory, Luofeng city does not need to stir up these incidents in advance.


    Therefore, although Li Li Yang sneaked into an underground city in the province these days, and had already seen the Lord tiger, Cheng Yang did not start.

 Chapter 617

    The ten day period passed in a flash. Cheng Yang didn''t want to be forcibly transmitted to that space by the rules of heaven and earth, so he came to the transmission array and took the initiative to go there.


    Now Cheng Yang is more powerful than ten days ago. Although this promotion is not as big as the class level, it is also a very strong promotion.


    This promotion naturally comes from the pills, the third level gold level pills.


    Before Cheng Yang''s attack power was improved, the effect of pills was very low. After all, Cheng Yang''s attack power base was too large. This attribute can only be described as a drop in the bucket. But it''s different in other ways. For example, speed, defense, these improvements are obvious.


    At this point, Cheng Yang''s defense has reached 1000 points, and his moving speed has reached 1200 points. However, his attack speed is slightly weaker, but it is also close to 900 points.


    This kind of attribute is absolutely amazing. You should know that Cheng Yang is only in the advanced division stage. Although his overall combat effectiveness has reached the king level, it depends on his strong vitality and attack power. As for these weak attributes, they are just equivalent to the demonized beasts of the same level.


    But now after this promotion, Cheng Yang has finally made a breakthrough in this respect. His speed and defense are almost comparable to the top three demons.


    Cheng Yang stepped into the portal and reappeared in the mysterious space. The old man, as always, stood there.


    "Are you back?" The old man chuckled indifferently, as if he had already known the result.


    Cheng Yang nodded and didn''t say much nonsense. He said directly, "what''s my task, father-in-law?"


    The old man reached out his hand in the void, and a sign like thing appeared in front of Cheng Yang. There were about 70 or 80 pieces of paper in it.


    "Draw?" Cheng Yang thought it was too much fun.


    The old man nodded his head and said, "it''s really a draw. There are ninety-nine hundred and eighty-one of them. Among them, there are a few difficult tasks left, and most of the rest are ordinary tasks."


    Cheng Yang nods, also without hesitation, directly draws a signature from it, opens a look, there is a line of characters written in blood red handwriting.


    "Go to the palace of Mo Yue to steal the heart of Titan."


    Cheng Yang immediately after watching, how can even Titans come out? However, it seems normal to think about it carefully. Now there are even things like flying dragons and skeletons on earth, and titans are nothing. It is just that the Taita is the top existence in myths and legends. It is absolutely not comparable to a flying dragon or a skeleton.


    Now this task is to steal the Titan''s heart. We can imagine how difficult it is.


    The old man seemed stunned and said, "young man, you are lucky It''s not very good. This is not the most difficult of all tasks, but it can also be ranked in the top three. Generally speaking, the most difficult task is almost impossible. However, this task, which is second only to the most difficult task, is likely to be completed, but it is very difficult. Moreover, this Mo Yue palace is not a good place to go. You are the first one chosen by heaven. I am not afraid to give you any information. In fact, the power of those who had the imperial rank in the palace of Mo Yue reached the edge of breaking through the imperial level. Don''t say that you are the enemy of the front, you will be rubbed by the afterwave of its attack. That is also the end of being crushed to pieces. "


    After hearing this, Cheng Yang''s expression became serious, not to say that he was timid, but to consider when he could complete such a task.


    For others, perhaps the difficulty of completing this task lies in the process of stealing, but for Cheng Yang, the most difficult thing is to find out the heart of the Titan.


    "Is there a time limit for this task? What is the final reward? " Cheng Yang asked.


    The old man said, "the time limit is one year. The final reward has been said in the task."


    "Is this the heart of Taita?" Cheng Yang said in astonishment


    "Exactly." The old man said, "but if you can finish the task within a month, there will be a special reward. After finishing the task, you can directly crush this signature, and I will naturally come to you. "


    "What if you don''t finish the task in a year?" Cheng Yang asked, worried about what punishment he would get.


    The old man said, "if you don''t finish the task, you will lose the mission. Not only can the Titan''s heart be lost, but also the harvest in this world can''t be taken away from this space."


    Cheng Yang nods, finally is at ease some, at least did not appear does not complete the task to die the punishment.


    Then Cheng Yang and the old man said goodbye, ready to leave.


    The old man said, "after you leave here, you''d better find a place to adapt, because the rules of this world may not be the same as yours."


    Cheng Yang stopped for a moment, turned back to say thank you, and then stepped out again.


    After about ten steps, Cheng Yang looks back and finds that the old man has already disappeared, as if he had never been there.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Yang felt dizzy in his head, and a huge amount of information was poured into his mind. The information was so familiar and strange at the same time."Is this the cultivation method of the netherworld?" Cheng Yang was very surprised. He had already mastered the cultivation of the netherworld. He only needed to run it according to the rules of heaven and earth. But now he found that what he had mastered before could only be regarded as an introduction, but now the information poured into his mind is the real cultivation method.


    In the past, all the practices were issued with an idea, and they were carried out under the guidance of the rules of heaven and earth. As for why we should practice like this? Why can you practice like this again? All the people are in the dark. But now, Cheng Yang, like a flash of water, fully understands.


    At the same time, Cheng Yang also found an extremely important change. He could not see his own property panel, or there was no property panel at all. All his skills were directly stored in his mind. How to use and how to mobilize energy were clear. As for talent, it is directly reflected in their own physical fitness, strong is strong, there is no reason.


    The equipment is still normal. After all, these things are worn on yourself, and the increased defense, attack, and magic power value are solid. But their forms of expression are much more profound than the introduction of attributes. At least Cheng Yang doesn''t understand how the capabilities of these equipment are displayed.


    "Maybe this is the way the earth will go in the future." Cheng Yang''s heart is filled with a glimmer of enlightenment. The world has also been transformed by gods. As for how many years it has been transformed, Cheng Yang does not know, but it can be imagined that people in this world must have come step by step like the earth now.


    Without the attribute panel and rule guidance, everything seems real.


    However, Cheng Yang could realize the deep meaning of the gods. If it had been the case from the beginning, it was basically impossible for human beings to adapt to this change and complete the first cultivation as quickly as possible. If human beings can not adapt to the changes after the end of the day in a short time, the only outcome is the extermination of the ethnic group. But after some easy to understand attribute introduction and rule guidance, everything becomes very simple.


    Cheng Yang is in front of a plain, vast grassland, he is like a streamer, shuttle in the grassland.


    There are no demonized animals to refresh here, and the growth of vegetation is very normal. If not for the shadow of huge birds flying from the sky Occasionally, Cheng Yang Zhen thought he had entered a certain paradise.


    In half an hour, Cheng Yang walked hundreds of kilometers, and finally he saw some figures.


    In other words, there are not only human figures, but also countless horses.


    This is a racecourse, a huge racecourse.


    Although the distance is still far away, Cheng Yang can still feel that this Racecourse is extraordinary. The horses in it are definitely not comparable to the first-class top horses cultivated by luofengcheng racecourse.


    Around the racecourse, there are a lot of patrol personnel walking around. They are also riding horses with strong vigilance.


    Cheng Yang has seen clearly the figures of these patrolmen. He is a little relieved. At least these people are human, not orcs or undead. What''s more, these people don''t look very different from humans on earth, at least on the surface.


    "I don''t worry about being recognized by others." Cheng Yang was a little relieved.


    However, at this time, someone on the other side also found Cheng Yang. The man riding a tall horse in front of him called out: "military area, no admittance. Don''t leave quickly."


    At this time, Cheng Yang is still nearly 200 meters away from the other side, but the other side''s voice is like a Hong Zhong, which shows that the other side''s strength is not low. With Cheng Yang''s breath induction, he roughly estimated that the other side should have reached the division level peak.


    This kind of breath sensing technique is the change of reconnaissance. In this world, even the attribute panel is not available, so the original reconnaissance technique is useless. Then there is the sense of breath, which can be used to explore the strength of the other side through the keen perception of war personnel. Of course, this is not as accurate as reconnaissance can see, and it can only sense opponents with lower ranks than yourself.


    Fortunately, the investigation scroll in Chengyang storage ring can still be used. Although the effect can not see the exact attribute of the opponent as before, it can make the user have a stronger perception. For example, now Cheng Yang feels that this guy is a division level top fighter. He relies on such means.


    "Some junyees, I came from that side and got lost. What is this place Cheng Yang said while pointing to his back.


    The leader of the patrol team had a trace of doubt in his eyes, but the stiffness on his face did not decrease. He said in a cold voice, "go away, this is not the place for you to inquire about information."


    Cheng Yang''s eyes are cold, this guy is simply ignorant of life and death. If it was not for himself that he had just arrived at this place, he had not found out the situation, otherwise he would have known why the flowers were so red.


    Cheng Yang thought a little and turned away directly.


    He really doesn''t want to clash with these people right now.


    Cheng Yang was full of his own pace, spent more than ten minutes, and finally bypassed the racecourse.


    It has to be said that this Racecourse is very huge, covering an area of more than 100 square kilometers. It is normal to have so many horses in such a huge racecourse. At the same time, this also shows the huge power from the side.After bypassing the racecourse, Cheng Yang sees an official road leading directly to the distance. At the end of the official road, there seems to be a city.


    Cheng Yang no longer hesitated, immediately along the official road to the other side, less than a moment, has come to a city under.


    Liuyun city.


    Cheng Yang looked at the scale of the city, I''m afraid it''s not a small city, because the scale of the city wall alone is much higher than that of Luofeng city.


    There is a team of soldiers guarding the gate of the city. Cheng Yang finds that these people are all soldiers, and each of them has reached the primary division level. There are a lot of people going in and out of the city gate. Everyone will queue up at the gate in good order.


    Cheng Yang looked from afar for a while, and found that these people in addition to handed in two similar to copper coins, then into the city, there is no other means of inspection.


    It''s just that the copper coin makes Cheng Yang feel a little headache. There are all kinds of pills, materials and even psionic stones in his storage ring, but there is no such copper coin. Of course, if the opponent wants a power value, he will get a headache because he does not have the attribute panel now, and the power value will not be turned out.


    In fact, Cheng Yang is a little nervous now, because he doesn''t know whether his cultivation speed will be affected. After all, the power value in his account seems to be unusable.


    Cheng Yang is also a person who has seen the world. When he turns his mind a little bit, he comes up with a way. He goes around the distance and sees a man coming alone. In fact, his strength is also at the primary level. He is only a very ordinary member in this world.


    Cheng Yang rushed to welcome up, said: "brother, there is a business to do with you, I do not know if you are interested?"


    The man was slightly stunned and looked at Cheng Yang. Seeing that he didn''t seem to be playing tricks on people, he immediately asked, "what business?"


    Cheng Yang said: "a while ago, I got a spirit fruit. I originally intended to use it myself, but because of the shortage of money recently, I am going to take it out and sell it. If you can afford it, man, I''ll sell you this fruit. "


    "Lingguo?" A little surprise flashed in the eyes of the man, but the expression on his face was very calm. He asked, "what kind of spiritual fruit? If it''s too bad, it''s not worth it. "


    Cheng Yang secretly said that there was a play. This guy pretended to be calm, but how could he hide from Cheng Yang''s eyes. The corners of his mouth cocked up and instantly took out a giant fruit from the storage ring and handed it to the man, saying, "what do you think of this spiritual fruit?"


    The man looked at it and seemed to know it. At the moment, he was a little disappointed and said, "I thought it was something. It turned out to be just a giant fruit. Although it is good, there is no limit on taking it, and it can be taken many times. But the effect of such a spirit fruit is too bad, it doesn''t mean much to me


    Cheng Yang naturally knows this situation. After all, a giant fruit can only increase 5 physical attack power. In this world, it is estimated that it will only increase some strength, and the increase range will not be very large. It is normal for this person to look down on him.


    "Whether it''s a good thing or not, you always have to give a price

 Chapter 618

    "Whether it''s a good thing or not, you have to give a price." Cheng Yang naturally said.


    The man didn''t respond to the problem. Instead, he said, "one hundred copper coins."


    Cheng Yang thought that the people who had just entered the city had paid two copper coins, but now such a giant fruit is only 100 copper coins. This guy''s heart is really black, and he said, "the 100 copper coins are too low. If you don''t plan to buy them, I''ll find someone else."


    The man was in a hurry and said, "well, I''ll give you 300 copper coins, which is the highest."


    Although Cheng Yang knew that the price was still on the low side, he did not intend to continue to pester him, saying: "deal."


    After that, Cheng Yang takes out the coin. After Cheng Yang took over, he handed over Juli fruit to the other party.


    The man took Juli fruit and went away happily. The surprise in his heart was beyond words. This is the good thing that the pie fell from the sky! He planned to sell the giant fruit to a drugstore, and the price would definitely increase several times.


    What he said just now is right. Even if a juligo is eaten by itself, it will not have much significance for the growth of strength. However, if it is sold to pharmacies, it will not be the same, because those pharmacies are basically set up by some big forces, and this Juli fruit is undoubtedly an excellent thing to cultivate potential people in the influence. A gigantic fruit may not have a great effect, but if it accumulates into many, the effect is absolutely amazing. For those big powers, the most important thing is money.


    Cheng Yang watched the man go away, and then he took out a copper coin and observed it himself.


    This copper coin is only the size of a thumb and is dark yellow in color. However, Cheng Yang can feel it. It is quite different from the copper before the end of the earth, because it contains light energy fluctuations. I just don''t know whether the energy fluctuation is born of the material of the coin, or is it made in the process of manufacturing.


    But obviously, it is not so easy to copy such a copper coin.


    On the obverse of the copper coin, there are a few words, the kingdom of golden wind.


    It seems that this place is the territory of the golden wind kingdom. Cheng Yang is also a lateral one. I know what this place is. However, this does not seem to be of great help to the completion of his task, because he ultimately needs to know the place of the Mo Yue palace.


    Cheng Yang goes to the Liuyun city.


    At the gate of the city, Cheng Yang spent two copper coins and entered Liuyun city smoothly. The guards at the gate did not doubt Cheng Yang.


    "This should be a pub. I don''t know if the forum still exists." Cheng Yang steps in, but sees the waiter is busy greeting the guests, a shopkeeper is also busy behind the counter.


    If the pubs that appeared after the end of the earth have modern characteristics, then the buildings in front of us are obviously antique, including the layout of the tavern in front of us.


    "My guest, what do you want?" The bartender ran up to meet him.


    Cheng Yang weighed his own 298 copper coins, and it was estimated that he could not eat much. He looked at the diners around him and immediately said, "you can have two dishes at will."


    "Good!" The waiter didn''t look down on Cheng Yang, so his quality was good.


    Cheng Yang finds a place to sit down. There is no such thing as a forum here. It seems that the more the rules of the world change, some things beyond the current world will gradually disappear, such as the property panel and the forum.


    During the meal, Cheng Yang heard a lot of discussions around him, and he gradually got a general understanding of the world.


    This world is similar to the world in ancient times. All countries adopt monarchy. The emperor''s power is extremely huge. It is not too much to say that one word decides life and death.


    Cheng Yang estimates that after a period of development, the earth may also enter such a state. According to the existing rules of heaven and earth, the power of the Lord is extremely large. In the future, it is not impossible for some small territories to become kingdoms and large territories to become empires.


    Now Cheng Yang''s golden wind kingdom is just a middle kingdom in this world.


    These are the only things Chengyang knows. After all, they are just hearsay. No matter how much the diners in the taverns chew their tongues, they can''t describe the situation of the world in detail. If they want to know more detailed things, they have to rely on Cheng Yang to explore them slowly.


    But then Cheng Yang determined one thing, that is, the means of payment in this world is not only those copper coins, but also silver coins and gold coins.


    What''s more, he can trade directly with the psionic stone, which makes Cheng Yang a little relieved. If he needs to exchange money for each transaction, it will be too troublesome.


    Only here, the ratio of psionic stones to coins is not very high. A copper coin is a level 1 psionic stone, a silver coin is a level 2 psionic stone, and a gold coin is equivalent to a level 3 psionic stone.


    To tell you the truth, the purchasing power of money in this world is still very strong. The value of a gold coin is equivalent to tens of thousands of psychic values on earth. Although level 3 psionic stones contain only 100000 power points, the effect of level 3 psionic stones is not comparable to that of level 3 psionic stones.Cheng Yang calculated the power stone in the storage ring. Even if he arrived here, he would be regarded as a rich man.


    After dinner, Cheng Yang paid more than ten copper coins, which was relatively cheap.


    "Waiter, I want to ask you something." Cheng Yang took out the coin and asked.


    "My guest, there is nothing I don''t know about in the city of Liuyun," he said with a smile


    Cheng Yang asked, "do you know where the Moyun palace is?"


    "Moyun palace?" There was a flash of shock in the eyes of the shopkeeper. It seemed that he knew about Mo Yun''s mansion. But at this time, he looked at Cheng Yang with a trace of caution and asked, "my guest, what''s the matter with Mo Yun''s mansion?"


    Cheng Yang had been prepared and replied, "I have a distant family who works as a servant in Moyun palace. Now I am alone, so I am going to join my relative."


    The bartender was relieved and envied a little. He said, "this is a wonderful place for Moyun palace. It is said that his ancestors and our emperor Jinfeng conquered the world and killed countless foreign armies in exchange for peace. Therefore, the king of Moyun was replaced by another generation, and he granted a city, which is now the city of Moyun. If you can enter Moyun palace, it will be a great blessing. "


    Cheng Yang immediately said happily, "I come from the countryside. Is this Mo Yun mansion really as powerful as you said?"


    "Of course." The bartender doesn''t seem to allow others to question Mo Yun''s mansion. He says, "King Moyun is in the kingdom of golden wind. It''s one person above ten thousand people. Are you strong or not? Today''s king of Moyun is one of the top experts in the kingdom of golden wind. His strength has reached the imperial level. He killed six level demonized animals like killing grass mustard. "


    After hearing this, Cheng Yang finally knows something. It turns out that the emperor level is equivalent to the six level demonized beast. In this way, there are two levels between division level and Emperor level, one of which should be king level.


    Of course, Cheng Yang had heard of a monarch level before or after the imperial level. It is not known whether the monarch rank was before or after the imperial level.


    After thanking the bartender, Cheng Yang got up and left.


    Cheng Yang walked out of the restaurant and smacked his mouth. He said, "I didn''t expect that the meat of the demonized beast can still be eaten like this. After going back, we must make good use of it."


    Later, Cheng Yang wandered in Liuyun city for a while and found that there were still many people who had not been transferred to other posts, and many people who had not yet become war personnel. In other words, they haven''t practiced any practice yet.


    This makes Cheng Yang a little confused. According to reason, as long as there is a main city, there is no saying that there is not enough transfer quota for people in this world. Since the number of transfer places is sufficient, why does anyone not transfer?


    There may be two such situations. One is that the main city is in the hands of some forces, and the gods are not restricting the ownership of the main city. The second reason may be the disappearance of the main city. After all, the gods created the existence of the main city, which was just to provide a basis for human beings at the early stage of the end of the world. When the form became stable, the significance of the main city would be further weakened, until there was no value for its existence.


    As for which reason, Cheng Yang is not sure now, but he believes that as long as he stays in the world for a while, he can understand the situation.


    This is not a trivial matter. It is very important for the future deployment of Luofeng city. It can even be said that it will affect the strategic focus of Luofeng city in the next period of time.


    Cheng Yang had not been wandering in the city for a long time. After about an hour, he was ready to get up and leave.


    Just now Cheng Yang has asked the general location of Moyun City, but it is thousands of miles away from Liuyun city. Although Chengyang can pass by on the way, he will be exhausted after all. So Cheng Yang went to a horse racing market and bought a second-class top horse. Its speed was no slower than Cheng Yang.


    Finally came to yunmo city for a day.


    In fact, it didn''t take so long, but because Cheng Yang didn''t know the way, he had to stop and ask frequently along the way, which delayed him for a long time.


    If the Liuyun city he came to before was just a small border town, then the Moyun city is a prosperous metropolis. The whole city covers an area of nearly 1000 square kilometers. Judging from the bustling flow of people, the population of the city will not be less than 30 million.


    A city of this scale is the earth before the end of the day, which is also a super metropolis.


    Although Luofeng city is developing smoothly, the total population is only a few million. It is basically impossible to develop to tens of millions of people.


    If the experience of this world was similar to that of the earth, then the population of this world must have experienced a drastic reduction period. It was not until the people here defeated the alien forces that they settled down, and then the population grew.


    Now the world can have such a large population, it is not known how many years of development.


    If the human race on earth can finally defeat the alien race, maybe it can develop to the present situation.


    Cheng Yang stopped a little outside the city and stepped into the city of Moyun.He first found an inn to stay, and then began today''s Alchemy.


    In this regard, Cheng Yang was also prepared early. A large number of medicinal materials were piled up in the storage ring, all of which were refined into third-order gold level pills.


    Cheng Yang took out the alchemy furnace that moment, suddenly thought that he could not even open the attribute panel now, how to refine the alchemy? All of a sudden, Cheng Yang moved in his heart and slowly sorted out the memories in his mind.


    These are the rules of space automatically transferred into his mind when he just stepped into the world, but there are so many contents in this part that he did not notice about the situation of deputy alchemists.


    Now, after searching for it, I finally found the knowledge about the Deputy position of alchemist in the deep memory. There are not only the introduction of herbs, but also the formula of pills that they have learned, the refining methods of pills, the control of heat and so on


    This knowledge makes Cheng Yang become a master of alchemy. This kind of master does not mean that Cheng Yang can use profound alchemy by relying on the rules of heaven and earth, but that Cheng Yang has mastered the principles and knowledge of alchemy. Even without the guidance of the rules, he can also refine pills.


    "This feeling..." Cheng Yang mouth with joy, "is really wonderful."


    After sorting out the knowledge in his mind, Cheng Yang began to refine alchemy. The arrangement of the furnace, the addition of herbs, and the control of the flame were all so smooth.


    A few hours later, Cheng Yang''s alchemy was over. Seeing the round pills in front of him, Cheng Yang felt an unprecedented sense of achievement. In the past, even if Cheng Yang refined many pills, they gave him an unreal feeling, because it seemed that they were not refined by their own ability.


    But now it''s not the same. These pills are all made by ourselves. They don''t rely on the attribute panel or the rules of heaven and earth.


    Cheng Yang put away these pills. In fact, he initially planned to sell some pills for money. However, due to his special nature, he was worried that these pills would expose his identity. You know, Zhao Yi said that in an evolutionary world, there will only be one warrior with divine talent, and there will be only one in eternity.


    Now the world has existed for so many years, and I don''t know if the person with magical talent is still alive. If the other party is already dead, wouldn''t it be obvious to tell the world that he is not from this world if he takes out the pill refined by the magical talent?


    Therefore, Cheng Yangcai gave up the idea of selling pills, but directly sold the spirit fruit whose effect was much worse than that of pills.

 Chapter 619

    After the completion of refining pills, Cheng Yang found that he had a deeper understanding of alchemy. This feeling was very strange, which was quite different from the value of increasing skill proficiency when he was on earth.


    The next step is cultivation, which is what Cheng Yang urgently needs to explore, because he doesn''t know whether he can still enjoy the high times of cultivation speed bonus here.


    Cheng Yang sits on the bed with his knees crossed and begins to practice according to the cultivation method of the hidden Arts in his mind. A wisp of energy overflows from the elixir field and the sea of knowledge, and the two energies circulate in the body and entangle each other. With the transportation of energy, Cheng Yang was able to feel the energy in his body getting bigger and bigger again and again.


    At the same time, he can feel that he is about to reach a bottleneck, which will prevent him from further strengthening. He must find a way to break through this bottleneck.


    After the practice, he opened his eyes, and his eyebrows were full of joy.


    It seems that although the power points in your account can''t be used, they can still play the role of training speed bonus. This is also enough for me.


    The cultivation in this world is quite different from that on earth. The cultivation on the earth increases the cultivation progress, while the cultivation here increases the strength and real strength.


    As for the bottleneck, I''m afraid it''s the bottleneck to break through to the peak division level, because when I was on earth, I was about to break through the bottleneck. It''s not surprising to feel this bottleneck now.


    Perhaps this is the real cultivation. Compared with the cultivation system formed by the earth''s current rules of heaven and earth, the rules here are more reasonable.


    Cheng Yang looked at the sky and estimated that it was only four or five o''clock in the morning. If he was in Luofeng City, he would not rest, but would be busy doing other things. But now Cheng Yang is in this space, but there are not so many common things. So he went straight to bed, ready to have a good sleep.


    In his sleep, Cheng Yang dreamed that he had been in this world for a year. After he was sent back to the earth, most parts of the earth had been occupied by foreigners. Luofeng city was destroyed by alien attacks. He became a light rod commander. The feeling of despair directly awakened him from his dream.


    "You can''t stay here too long. You have to finish the task as soon as possible and go back." Cheng Yang thought, although it was just a dream, but who knows whether it will really happen? If you are really trapped in this world for a year, you will see what will happen when you go back. No one can tell clearly.


    At the moment, it is already bright outside. Cheng Yang immediately goes out to check out the guest room, and then comes to the street.


    This is Moyun city. It''s very easy to ask about the location of Moyun palace. Along the way, Cheng Yang listens to the people around him. He hopes to learn more about the city and Moyun palace, which is very helpful for him to complete his task.


    After walking in the city for more than an hour, Cheng Yang finally saw the gate of Moyun palace from a distance.


    At the moment of seeing the palace, Cheng Yang was deeply shocked. Is this just a palace? It''s a city in a city. The city wall, which is more than ten Zhang high, is like a cliff that cuts off the communication between the palace and the outside of the city. On that wall, there are mysterious textures, which contain bursts of energy, which are not ordinary things.


    At the same time, there is also a soldier standing above the city wall. They hold their heads high and look at any corner outside the wall with all their heart, so that no one can sneak into the palace.


    Although the city wall of more than ten Zhang is tall, Cheng Yang also knows that without the guards of these soldiers, I''m afraid we can''t prevent the enemy from sneaking in completely. Even with Cheng Yang''s current strength, it''s easy to jump up to ten Zhang.


    Although those soldiers on the wall are soldiers, their strength is not weak at all. Cheng Yang roughly sensed some time, and found that these guys actually have the strength of the early fourth level, that is, the first level King level.


    As expected, it is worthy of being the top power of the golden wind empire. It has such a powerful foundation. If there is such an army on earth now, it will be incomparable. However, it is also normal to think about it. After countless years of development, it is also very normal for human beings in this world to have such details.


    Cheng Yang walked around Mo Yun mansion slowly, and got a general understanding of the scale of Mo Yun mansion. It has to be said that the scale of this palace is very large. I thought that the Lord''s mansion that I built was luxurious enough, but compared with the mansion of the dark cloud, it was really a small one.


    Apart from other things, the area of this palace is more than ten square kilometers. Don''t think the number is very small. You should know that before the end of the day, the scale of the main urban area of the county is not so large.


    Now Moyun palace is also found, the process is relatively smooth, Cheng Yang has great hope to complete the task quickly.


    At the moment, Cheng Yang needs to complete the task is to enter the palace, find the heart of the Titan, and then bring it out. For others, this matter may be more difficult, but for Cheng Yang, it is very simple.


    Cheng Yang begins to look for a hidden corner and plans to use the ablation technique to sneak in.A few minutes later, Cheng Yang comes to an alley without any human shadow. The ablation technique starts immediately, and Cheng Yang turns into a pool of water and disappears from the ground.


    Along the long drawn route, Cheng Yang moves forward quickly. When he estimates that he is under the city wall, he can''t help feeling a little excited. As long as this time goes well, we can finish the task almost today.


    This is definitely faster than Cheng Yang expected. He even saw the special reward and waved to himself again.


    However, when Cheng Yang was about to rush into the palace, he suddenly hit an iron wall and couldn''t get through.


    Cheng Yang is shocked by this situation. To know that his ablation skills have always been invincible. Except that he was imprisoned by orcs using their sacred objects in Neill kingdom last time, he almost moved around at will.


    Cheng Yang, even if he had been able to penetrate steel in the past.


    But why can''t we succeed here?


    Cheng Yang didn''t believe in evil and tried several times in another place, but there was still no change. However, Cheng Yang also found a little unusual, that is, every time he rushed out, the soil in front of him emitted a kind of energy fluctuation. It was that energy that blocked his pace of progress.


    Cheng Yang is very depressed now. Seeing the victory in front of him, he finds that it is just a mirror in the sky. It is hard for anyone to change his mind.


    However, since the matter has already been so, Cheng Yang has to put aside his ideas and have to find another way to enter the palace.


    Cheng Yang returns to the place where he disappeared before, cancels the ablation state, and then returns to the street.


    Now there are two ways to enter the palace, one is to sneak in secretly, the other is to walk in openly.


    For this heavily guarded palace, it''s hard to sneak in secretly. At least with Cheng Yang''s current strength, he can''t do it. Unless he''s strong enough to be fast enough to fool the guards on the wall.


    As for the open and aboveboard walk in, you have to use your brain well. It''s not urgent. You have to think about it slowly.


    In the next few days, Cheng Yang has been wandering around Moyun City, hoping to find a way to enter the palace. As a result, Cheng Yang was very disappointed because he had tried countless methods and failed without exception.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the ups and downs of Cheng Yang in that world, the development of Luofeng city during this period is plain sailing.


    First of all, in the border crossing with India, the fortress was finally built. The establishment of this fortress is absolutely symbolic because there is also an official road connecting the fortress and the main city of wuze county.


    After the establishment of this official road, Li Wanshan and others immediately discussed and decided to strengthen the military presence of Luofeng city in Sam state. At the first time, one of the main legions from the three main armies in the northern line was drawn into the state. At the same time, elite forces were drawn from the local government troops to form a temporary expeditionary force, which was also sent to Sam state, with a scale comparable to that of the main army.


    This is only the army at the official level of Luofeng city. Moreover, Wu Jianzhou also asked the United Front Work Department to secretly contact all the trusted mercenary regiments and let them organize elite members to go to Tibet province.


    There is no doubt that Luofeng city can not keep secret when mobilizing these mercenaries, but almost all people feel that Luofeng city is preparing to attack Neal kingdom. Although they all know that there is a high-level forbidden area between Tibet province and neir state, and there is a border blocking the road, it is very difficult to cross the past.


    But somehow, almost all the people have confidence in Luofeng city and think that they are likely to do this crazy thing, because the army of Luofeng city has done similar things before, such as forcibly crossing the provincial border.


    When everything was ready, the two main legions of Luofeng city suddenly rushed out of wuze county and attacked the nearby main city of wuze county.


    At the same time, the impatient army of mercenaries, who had been in Tibet province for a long time, finally got a definite order and all of them rushed to India.


    Although it is the end of the day, many people in China still think of India before the end of the day. Who is not excited to be able to invade India this time.


    On the forum, there was a storm, especially in the forums of China and India.


    The Chinese army has invaded India, and the war situation is completely one-sided sweeping.


    In just one day, the two armies of luofengcheng captured the two main cities around wuze county. Although Indian forces organized military resistance, their resistance was insignificant in the face of absolute strength.

 Chapter 620

    We should know that all the main forces in Luofeng city have the strength above the first rank, and there are even a large number of middle rank soldiers.


    The expeditionary army composed of the state capital army transferred from the rear was also composed of soldiers, which ensured the absolute superiority of luofengcheng army.


    As for the armies of India''s main city forces, it would be nice to have an army composed of the top apprentices. Moreover, both sides were inferior in equipment, pills and other aspects, which could not be compared with the troops in Luofeng town.


    Two cities were lost in one day, and India was completely defeated. In particular, these Indian forces in Sam state do not know how to deal with the following situation.


    The information on the forum is complicated. Some accuse Luofeng city''s army of recklessly waging war regardless of human''s life and death, others praise Luofeng city''s strength, and ask Luofeng city to announce its development strategy.


    In some of the news, there are also some Indian individual forces to welcome the army of luofengcheng into India.


    This voice undoubtedly caused a lot of patriotic people''s fierce attack in India, but those people were not willing to be outdone and expressed their reasons for welcoming the army of luofengcheng in the forum.


    Generally speaking, the Indian forces who expressed this intention were forced to survive by demonized beasts or orcs. In order to survive, they had to resort to powerful forces.


    As far as the current situation of human beings on the earth is concerned, the biggest enemy is not human beings themselves, but alien races. Therefore, these people do not feel that it is wrong to let the army of Luofeng city rescue them in the water and fire. The right to live is the greatest right of a person.


    As soon as this statement was made, the voice of refuting these people became much smaller.


    If people make this kind of self reflection, will they be forced to reflect on themselves? As a result, many people''s answers are the same.


    The battle in the Indian state of Sam continues, but as the army of lofeng city gets a firm foothold step by step, the counterattack action is becoming less and less. In particular, after the warfighters in the occupied area have enjoyed the high speed bonus of cultivation for several days, the voice of opposition is even less.


    Who doesn''t want to be stronger in the doomsday world?


    If we can say that the most complicated mood is the original high-level of India. Although they have developed a greater power, they are only occupying several provinces around the capital. Luofeng city now occupied the state of Sam, but they were beyond their reach. This is not only that their own strength can not compare with Luofeng City, but also a big factor is that their sphere of influence has not been extended to the state of Sam. Even the army can''t be sent. What else can we do besides a verbal attack?


    What''s more, in their private hearts, they envy those who are in the occupation area, because they are faster than themselves, but they consume only about half of their own resources every day. At the same time, the basic number of power values they need is pitifully low. If this kind of good thing is put on them, then the cultivation speed will increase more significantly. Maybe it won''t take long to break through to the middle level or even the high level.


    But they dare not say these words. If they are used by some people who have the intention, their interests may be hard to protect.


    The development of Luofeng city in India is only a small part of Luofeng city territory. What really brings great improvement to Luofeng city is the occupation of southern areas.


    By the seventh day after Cheng Yang left, the army of Luofeng city had already occupied Fujian Province, Guangdong Province and Zhejiang Province. The area under the jurisdiction of Luofeng city and its population had greatly increased. The benefit of this is the sharp increase in the income of the whole Luofeng city.


    According to the instructions of Cheng Yang when he left and the actual situation of luofengcheng, the army of luofengcheng was expanded again after the deliberation and decision of Yu Kai and other senior leaders of Luofeng city. There is only one criterion for this expansion, that is, any one of the five main forces in Luofeng city is capable of winning a local war against a province.


    This puts forward higher requirements for the size of the main army. Take China as an example, if a province has been unified, the population of the whole province will not be less than 30 million, and the military force led by the ruling class of this province should not be less than 2 million.


    This is a base number. Under the current situation, if the strongest forces in a province do not control more than two million troops, it is impossible to control the territory of a province, and others will not listen to them.


    In this case, the size of the main army of Luofeng city can not be less than 500000, so as to ensure that Luofeng City Army can win any war at a small cost. Of course, one of the core factors is the individual strength of the army in Luofeng city.


    This is also unmatched by other forces, and with the step-by-step development of Luofeng City, the gap is further widening. As long as there is no accident, other forces can only look to Cheng Yang, a powerful army in luofengcheng.


    The direct expansion of a main force to 500000 is a great test for the financial resources of Luofeng City, especially under the strategy of "elite troops" put forward by Cheng Yang. Fortunately, this kind of military expansion can be implemented step by step. First, draw people from the governments and armies of all States to put up the shelf, and then gradually solve the problem of treatment.If the number of soldiers in Fengzhou is the first, the number of soldiers in Fengcheng will increase rapidly.


    However, compared with the population of Luofeng City, the proportion of troops in Luofeng city is not very high, even low in the world.


    The expansion of Luofeng city''s army scale further accelerated the pace of its military operations in all parts of China. First of all, several provinces in the northern part of China fell into the control of Luofeng city. In addition to Xinjiang Province, Qinghai Province and the three eastern provinces which were classified as capital forces, the whole northern part of China fell into the hands of Baiyun city.


    According to the current attack pace of Luofeng City, it is estimated that in less than a month, the whole southern region of China will also fall into the hands of Luofeng city.


    What is most anxious now is not the capital forces, but the forces in Xinjiang province.


    Although the top leaders of Xinjiang power are people with extreme ideas, this does not mean that they are all idiots. On the contrary, if they can develop their power to this point, they are absolutely intelligent people.


    Since luofengcheng reached an agreement with the capital forces, the Xinjiang forces have known that they are isolated. However, they have no ability to change this situation. Who makes their strength too weak? At this time, even if they get close to each other, it is estimated that Luofeng city or the capital will not pay attention to them.


    Now Luofeng city has surrounded the forces of Xinjiang Province in disguise. If the forces of Xinjiang Province want to break through, they can only enter other countries from the West. Of course, this possibility is very low, and the border is not so easy to cross. At present, apart from Luofeng City, no other force has the strength to cross the border.


    Although the capital forces don''t have to worry about Luofeng city now, they are not at ease. The situation in Gaoli has changed suddenly in the past two days. Originally like a stagnant pool of Gaoli area, the surrounding demonized animals began to swarm into Gaoli, and the demonized beasts in its border area were eliminated instantly.


    Although up to now, there has not been any change in the alien forces in those countries that were first destroyed, but everyone knows that once those alien forces have taken action, they will inevitably be violent actions.


    At present, the people in the world who know the internal situation of the destroyed countries are probably the only high-level people in Luofeng city except Cheng Yang. But what these people know is also what Cheng Yang said.


    The forces in the capital are also frightened, afraid that the orcs of Gaoli will suddenly attack. This mentality is the same as that of India.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Yang stayed in Moyun city for eight days. During these eight days, he wandered around Moyun palace every day, hoping to find opportunities to enter the palace.


    However, the result was very disappointing. The mansion of Moyun was just like a real city. Almost everything in it was self-sufficient. Cheng Yang tried to disguise himself as a man who sent rice and vegetables, but failed.


    As for other methods, Cheng Yang has tried countless times, but all failed.


    Now, the only way Cheng Yang has never used is to make a hard break. But if you think about the existence of an imperial power, Cheng Yang will not have the courage to break through. It''s not timidity, it''s wisdom.


    However, Cheng Yang has not gained nothing these days. At least he has a deeper understanding of the world and has some ideas about the general trend of the earth in the future.


    This world originally belonged to an ordinary feudal world, but after the gods found it, they transformed it at the first time. Although at first, the human beings in this world suffered heavy losses and great casualties.


    After several years of arduous struggle, the fighters in this world finally won the victory of the battle of evolution, and were recognized by the gods. The rules of heaven and earth changed accordingly. Their behavior was no longer restricted and monitored by the gods, and they embarked on the road of self evolution.


    Now in this world, cultivation doesn''t need to be transferred. Anyone can practice, but generally speaking, the cultivation resources are only controlled by a few people, including cultivation skills, skill release skills and so on. This also limits the number of people in the world who can practice.


    At the same time, in this world, although people''s cultivation speed also depends on psionic value, there is no personal account to store the power value. Instead, they use a kind of jewelry made by sculptors with the ability to gather spirit as the carrier. Generally speaking, the more psionic value the carrier carries, the faster the cultivation speed will be. The effect is basically the same as that originally stored in the account. However, this also has a disadvantage, that is, as long as the power value input into the spirit gathering jewelry, it can no longer be extracted, which means that this is one-way.


    In addition, the making of Juling jewelry is not so simple, so the cultivation of the whole world is not as fast as at the beginning of the end of the world. But for some elite trained by big forces, cultivation is very simple.

 Chapter 621

    It can be said that the rules of this world are very different from the current earth. The earth does not know how many rule changes it has to undergo before it can finally be recognized by the gods.


    Cheng Yang is still a little uneasy about this. Although this world has finally been recognized by the gods, it has been recognized by the way of expelling all the alien races. But there are special reasons for that, because the world had its own cultivation system before the transformation of the gods, but the cultivation system was not complete and the human strength was not very strong.


    But even so, before the end of the day, the human beings here also appeared the strength of the first class, which made the human race here lead step by step, and finally defeated the alien race.


    People on the earth can not have such good luck, they are completely from the bottom step by step, in the growth rate is much slower than the human in this world. Fortunately, because of Cheng Yang''s rebirth, the evolution speed of the earth has been greatly improved. In terms of high-end military force, Luofeng city is not much weaker than ordinary orcs, which makes Cheng Yang more or less confident.


    In this world now, the human class has emerged again, not as equal as it was at the beginning of the end. Here, some people are born with endless cultivation resources and can go far and far on the road of practice. But some people are born to be ordinary people.


    However, the speed of cultivation in this world is not entirely determined by gathering spirit jewelry, that is, cultivation resources, but also depends on personal talent. This is like a part of the earth has a talent to increase the speed of cultivation. It''s just that this is more prominent in the world. Everyone has a talent in this field, and the difference is just the strength of this talent.


    If the degree of evolution of the earth is the same as that of the world, then what kind of cultivation talent do you have? Cheng Yang has no bottom in his heart.


    Cheng Yang has not been entangled in this issue for too long. He knows that his urgent task is to complete the task.


    At the moment, Cheng Yang is a man leisurely walking along the Moyun palace. He plans to wait for a few more days. If he still can''t think of a way, he is going to try hard. As long as you can cross the national wall, plus your own ablation skills, you should have a great chance to sneak in.


    After walking for a long distance, Cheng Yang suddenly saw several tables placed at the side door of the palace in front of him. There were several people in the royal family clothes sitting there. In front of the table, a long line of people came to the table to collect the forms.


    "Man, what is this for?" Cheng Yang immediately pulled a middle-aged man who had just received the form and asked.


    The man looked at Cheng Yang and said impatiently, "didn''t you see it? The Royal Palace recruits house guards. Basically, the palace recruits once a month. We all come here to sign up. "


    "Anyone can sign up?" Cheng Yang''s heart moved.


    "How could it be!" The middle-aged man said, "this is Lord Moyun''s residence. Can anyone enter? There is no third-class strength, not even the qualification to sign up. "


    Cheng Yang felt the strength of the middle-aged man in front of him. However, he found that the other side actually had the strength of three-level medium-term. Although he was not a master in this world, he was not at the bottom level.


    After the man finished, he left directly. Cheng Yang hesitated for a moment, followed others directly and began to queue up.


    The speed of getting the form was still very fast, and soon it was Cheng Yang''s turn.


    He took the form from the servant with great humility, took a glance at it, and his heart settled down. The method of population management in this world is not as strict as it was before the end of the earth. The clue can be seen from the simple items in this table.


    Taking a pen and ink on the table next to him, Cheng Yang writes quickly. As for the words of this world, it is difficult to defeat Cheng Yang. When he entered the world, the language and words about the world were already engraved in Cheng Yang''s mind.


    Cheng Yang quickly handed over his expression. The servant took a look at it and said nothing more. He said, "tomorrow, we will compete in the palace at noon. Only the top 100 will be admitted."


    "Thank you very much." As the saying goes, it is right to call him an adult. If the other party is not happy and tears up his application form, who is he looking for to cry? Although a servant has no power or power, it is very easy to apply for the registration form to die.


    After hearing this, the housekeeper''s expression changed from the serious moment just now, and he said, "you have to prepare well. When we recruit servants in our family, thousands of people sign up every time. It''s not easy to get into the top 100."


    It''s Charles de Gaulle! Cheng Yang had a few conversations with the other side, took a cast iron brand from the other side''s hand, and then left here.


    Back at his rented Inn, Cheng Yang begins to think about what to do next.


    Obviously, no matter whether he can be employed as a housekeeper or not, he will be able to enter the Palace tomorrow.


    This is an opportunity. If you grasp it properly, you may be able to steal the heart of the Titan.


    Although Cheng Yang has never seen or even heard of the heart of the Titan before, Cheng Yang is confident that if he sees the heart of the Titan, he will certainly recognize it, because the old man who issued the mission to himself has said that the heart of the Titan contains powerful thunder energy, which can be sensed even from afar.One night''s practice did not make any progress, and the bottleneck was even more stubborn than I imagined.


    This state has lasted for two or three days. When I came to this world, I could feel the improvement of my strength in the first five days of practice, but later, because of the bottleneck, my strength stagnated. This is what I have never met before on earth.


    It can be described in this way that the cultivation on earth is a kind of linear progress. The daily increase of cultivation progress is fixed. As long as the progress reaches 100%, it can be smoothly advanced. But this world is different. Although you can feel the improvement brought by daily cultivation, once the bottleneck is reached, you don''t know when you want to break through.


    Cheng Yang is not too anxious. According to his memory, even on earth, he still has four or five days to be promoted smoothly. It is no wonder that he has not reached the top division level now.


    The next morning, Cheng Yang got up early and came to the gate of Moyun palace.


    Originally, Cheng Yang thought that he had come early, but he didn''t know that there were people who came earlier than himself. It seems that the position of servant in Moyun palace is really attractive to people.


    Cheng Yang looks at the past, all of these people have the strength of the third level. Some of the war personnel in the early stage of the third level have a little uneasy on their faces, while others at the later stage of the third level are full of self-confidence. They think it is a matter of iron plate to become the servants of Moyun palace with their own strength.


    After waiting for about half an hour, a middle-aged man in a dark robe came out of the palace. As for his age, no one can tell. Since the beginning of human cultivation, his life expectancy has been much longer. Although he looks only forty or fifty years old, he is probably an old monster of one or two hundred years old.


    But Cheng Yang is curious not about his age, but about his strength. In Cheng Yang''s view, this middle-aged man is a normal person, even a trace of energy fluctuation can not be sensed. However, the occasional cold light in his eyes shows that he is not an easy person.


    Cheng Yang stealthily uses up an investigation scroll, but still gets nothing. Cheng Yang immediately prepares to use a scroll again, only to find that the newly used scroll has no effect.


    "It seems that under the rules of heaven and earth, the investigation scroll can only be used once." Cheng Yang thought in his heart and gave up the exploration of the middle-aged man.


    Cheng Yang also has a rough estimate in his mind that the opponent''s strength should be above the king level and below the emperor level.


    According to the old man, there is only one emperor level master in the whole Moyun palace, and the emperor level master is king Moyun. Obviously, this middle-aged man can''t be the king of Moyun. Naturally, he can''t have imperial power.


    "Thank you for your honor. I''m Che Jin, the housekeeper of Moyun palace. I''m also the chief judge of your martial arts competition. Well, I don''t want to say much about the treatment of the servants in the palace. I believe you all know it. Now, with the iron cards in your hands, you will enter the palace with me and begin to compete The middle-aged man said to the point.


    Then, he easily walked into the mansion first, and those who applied for the housekeeper followed him one by one. When everyone goes in, someone checks the iron plate at the door to prevent someone from sneaking in.


    Cheng yanglue a little nervous through the door, the servants did not find any abnormal.


    The party crossed a corridor and entered a martial arts arena.


    It covers an extremely large area, at least 100000 square meters. In the middle of the martial arts arena, there is a challenge arena, about three feet high, and around the arena, there is a circle of stands.


    "Everyone, draw lots on the left side of the arena to decide the order of competition." This is where he stands at the front of the station.


    Cheng Yang followed the crowd to the left side of the arena and began to draw lots.


    In this process, Cheng Yang roughly estimated the number of people present, and there were no less than 2000 people. Are these people all competing in this arena? When is it going to be?


    Cheng Yang quickly drew his own number plate, 829, which is a number not before or after.


    When all the people had finished drawing lots, Che Jin stepped out of the air and walked into the arena more than two feet high, which made the audience dumbfounded.


    To be honest, it is not so difficult for two people to fly on the arena without bending their knees.

 Chapter 622

    "Everyone, now that you have got your number plate, you can start the competition. The rules of martial arts competition are very simple, single number and even number fight against each other, and the venue is the entire arena in front of you. A total of 3400 people signed up this time. We have also designated 340 areas in the whole site, with each unit of 10 people fighting in turn. "


    Speaking of this, Che Jin stopped for a while and said with a smile: "of course, if someone thinks this method is too slow, they can choose a simpler one, that is, to go to the arena. As long as you stand on the challenge arena, anyone can fight, regardless of the number of people. As long as anyone can hold on to the challenge arena for ten minutes, we will only employ 99 of the rest. Is there anything else you don''t understand? "


    Che Jin''s words rang through the audience, and all the people seemed to have known that it would be the result, so they were not surprised at this, and they all cried out to understand.


    If Wang Chengyang''s performance in the arena is really not a matter of praise.


    This world is no better than the current earth. There is no statement of compulsory blood reduction here. As long as there is a huge gap between the two sides in terms of strength, it is a trivial thing to abuse a group of people by one person.


    Cheng Yang believes that with his own strength, as long as he stands on the challenge arena, people here will never be able to beat themselves down.


    However, he did not intend to do so, for one thing, he did not really want to work hard in the Mo Yun palace, and there was no need to win the favor of the other party. Second, their main purpose is to steal the heart of Titan in the palace, which requires that they try to keep a low profile, and it is best to hide in the crowd and no one can see it.


    So Cheng Yang is very much with the current came to that piece of their own 82 site in front of.


    When it comes to the end of the battle, the remaining two people will follow each other in a square meter field.


    The first ones were 821 and 822. As soon as they were on the stage, one of the young people''s expression was very strong, because he found that the other side had the strength of the third level later stage, but he himself was only the early stage of the third stage. If it was not because the other side did not hide his breath, he might not even see the strength of the other side.


    "That''s too bad." The man was sad. Although he was very confident in his own strength, he felt that it was not difficult for him to fight even if he crossed the ranks, but he was not so confident if he had to step two.


    The performance of the middle-aged people in the later stage of the third grade is very insipid. Among the 3000 people, the majority of them are in the early stage of the third stage. It is not gratifying to meet such an opponent for the first time.


    "The bondage of the wind!" The young man was actually a magician. Seeing that the situation was unfavorable to him, he didn''t care about the others. He was ready to kill the other party.


    The middle-aged man did not see any panic. He did not know when a long bow appeared in his hand. At the moment, he saw an arrow shot out suddenly. In an instant, he collided with the other side''s small hurricane formed by magic.


    "Bang..." With a muffled sound, the arrows were shattered by the hurricane, and the hurricane disappeared.


    "I surrender!" The young man was very single, and his most advantageous skills did not play a role, so he was easily dealt with by the other side. What would he do if he didn''t admit defeat? Do you want to stay on the court and wait for abuse?


    "Yield!" The middle-aged man didn''t care much about himself. He took up his long bow and retreated. The young man also left bitterly. He did not stay in the palace for a long time, but went out directly.


    Almost all the people in Chengyang''s group looked at the middle-aged man who had just won. Most of them were afraid. The strength of the other side was not weak! Not only has the rank reached the late stage of the third level, but also the combat skills are very proficient. He is definitely not a person who has nothing to show.


    Since then, the battle between the two groups is no longer as fast as that of the first group. Both sides have the same strength. After fighting for a long time, one side won the victory with a weak advantage.


    In this world, there is no blood at all. The way to win is either to knock the opponent down, or to control the opponent directly. Otherwise, the battle will continue.


    Then it was Cheng Yang''s turn. He also learned from him and directly revealed his strength in the late third stage.


    This situation made the opposite person stunned for a moment, because the other side is also a third-class early war personnel.


    "I don''t think it''s worth comparing?" Cheng Yang is quite confident that he should also show enough confidence in the current situation.


    Who knows that person unexpectedly a sneer, the way: "don''t be happy too early, who wins who loses still may."


    At the moment, he saw the man holding a magic wand, and after a brief dance, a huge grizzly bear appeared in front of him.


    "The boundless magic bear is the strength of the third stage later stage. I hope you can communicate with it well. " This person''s tone is not without complacency. As a Summoner at the beginning of the third level, he can summon the summoner with the strength in the later stage of the third level, which is worthy of praise.


    Cheng Yang''s mouth is tilted, with a smile in his eyes. This person should also belong to a special occupation. Of course, I don''t know whether there is a special profession in the world, or only a special Summoner''s secret method.But what about the most powerful Summoner? He is even more vulnerable than the priest without the protection of his summons.


    Cheng Yang''s thoughts move, and the demon moon sword appears in Cheng Yang''s hand. Cheng Yang''s feet suddenly step on it, shooting at the summoner like a wisp of green smoke.


    "Stop him!" Summon the teacher to drink, the boundless demon bear roars, straight to Cheng Yang.


    In fact, Cheng Yang is not afraid of the boundless magic bear. Even if it is a pure competition power, the boundless magic bear is far worse than him. However, Cheng Yang didn''t intend to expose his strength, so he moved around the magic bear and handed the sword to the Summoner''s neck from a mysterious angle.


    If it''s on earth, it''s not frightening to be stabbed at the neck by a sword, because as long as the opponent''s attack power can''t kill him with one stroke, the sword will not have any threat. But if the opponent can kill himself with one sword, it doesn''t matter whether the sword is aimed at his neck.


    "Your Summoner is good, but your strength is far from good." Cheng Yang not without good intention reminds a way.


    With a trace of hatred and anger in his eyes, the summoner said, "you just rely on your speed. This time, I will find you next time, even if you become a servant of the palace."


    Maybe this guy came from a big family? It can''t afford setbacks. He reminded the other party that he was ungrateful, but felt that he was laughing at him, which made Cheng Yang quite depressed.


    As for the other side behind also ready to find their own trouble, Cheng Yang does not care. I can stay here for a few days. I can''t even tell myself. Where will he come to find himself? This is totally impossible.


    Cheng Yang''s victory also brought shock to this group of people, especially the middle-aged archer who won easily at the beginning of the third stage, looked at Cheng Yang cautiously. In his opinion, perhaps only Cheng Yang could threaten his promotion.


    At the same time, in the center of the performance arena, a fighter, a shield fighter in the late third stage, jumped onto the arena.


    It has to be said that this way of entering the arena is to light the explosive barrel. As soon as the man rushes up, someone immediately jumps out and pours directly at the opponent.


    "Get down to me!" The shield soldier yelled, and the huge shield in his hand directly hit the man who rushed up. Obviously, the man was also a fighter, but facing the shield that was directly in front of him, he was so powerless to lift up the interceptor''s knife. He was directly knocked off the arena and didn''t get up for a long time. When he got up, a servant of the palace came over and changed his iron card. The new iron card is different from the old one. After the iron card is replaced, the man can no longer play in the arena.


    "What a powerful force!" Around some eager to try people were startled, the strength of the other side let them some heart.


    A strange voice sounded: "let me try it!"


    After that, a man flew in the air and swept directly to the challenge arena. Before his feet fell on the ring, a strong wave of magic had already come out of his palm, and then a huge fireball appeared out of thin air and took the shield soldier.


    People can see clearly that the magician''s strength has reached the third stage.


    They are a little silly, this year the number of third level later masters is too much, right? In the past, it would have been nice to have 40 or 50 level 3 later level masters to participate. But this time, not only did there exist post-3-level players in each area, but even those who challenged the challenge arena were still in the late third stage. Moreover, most of these people were not ordinary third-order later stage masters, and they generally had red level strength, which was very amazing Yes.


    The shield soldier put up his shield directly and hit the fireball. With a pop, the fireball was destroyed on the spot.


    The fire magician seemed to have not seen it. A fireball came out and attacked the shield soldier''s face. In a blink of an eye, another fireball followed and shot at the opponent''s feet.


    In terms of the size of the fireball, the other side is absolutely not easy to avoid.


    However, the shield soldier dared to be the first to rush to the arena, but he was not an easy-going person. At the moment, he let out a big drink. The heavy shield was danced like a fan by him. He was stunned that he couldn''t pour water into it.


    Two fireballs were shot one after another, but the shield soldiers also knocked them out. Although he is very easy to fight, he can get three in a row or make his arm sour.


    He also knew that if he went on like this, he would only be beaten passively, and immediately he would make a horizontal move to descend the mountain with a fierce tiger and go straight to the magician.


    The magician was also an experienced person. Knowing that he could not be approached by the opponent, he immediately began to move quickly along the edge of the challenge arena.


    His speed was slower than the shield soldier, but he kept shooting fireballs to interfere with each other. For a while, the other side could not catch up with him.

 Chapter 623

    Only a few people pay attention to the balanced battle in the challenge arena. After all, those who do not intend to obtain the position of servant by breaking into the arena do not care who wins or loses here, and whose strength is strong.


    The only thing they care about at the moment is to win from the group.


    This is a step that must be done, or you will miss out with Moyun palace.


    At this time, Cheng Yang''s side of the second round has begun, after the first round of confrontation, a total of five winners, one of whom can be good luck by the turn. The number of vacant seats is still decided by drawing lots.


    The archer in the late third stage was so lucky that he was in vain.


    And Cheng Yang is not particularly concerned about this thing, because the rest of the people, even the third level later stage of the little master are not a threat to him.


    Cheng Yang is facing a soldier this time. Although the opponent''s fighting skills are good, his speed and strength are far behind him. Cheng Yang only uses the ability of a soldier to win easily.


    In the next round, it was Cheng Yang who fought with the archers at the later stage of the third stage, and the magician at the beginning of the third stage was lucky.


    "You are strong, but you are not my opponent." The archer was very confident in the late third stage.


    Cheng Yang indifferent way: "this has to fight after to know."


    The man immediately raised his bow and arrow and shot at Cheng Yang.


    Although the distance between the two sides was less than 50 meters, Cheng Yang had been through the battlefield for a long time. At one time, he had evaded hundreds of arrows, but it was only one of them. At the moment, he leaned, and the arrows touched his face and shot out.


    "It''s my turn!" Cheng Yang drinks softly, raises the knife a vertical, straight to the archer.


    The archer was really good at it. He drew a shadow in his place and left him in an instant.


    Cheng Yang frowns. This guy really has some skills. That move just now is not what archers of the third order can achieve. However, Cheng Yang is not worried about his own strength can be compared with the third level? It''s the fourth level. What are you afraid of.


    Cheng Yang did not want to drag too long, immediately used the ice barrier, again to attack each other.


    In that moment, his face was as big as his bow, because it was difficult for him to move.


    But how could Cheng Yang give him the chance to struggle? He directly rushed forward and punched out, smashing the opponent directly out of the field, and the battle ended.


    The last battle can be relaxed, that guy saw Cheng Yang and the archer''s fight, directly abstained.


    So Cheng Yang was promoted smoothly, and with absolute advantage.


    At the moment, the battle between the two men in the challenge arena is coming to an end. They can be said that they have good talents, and they fight with each other equally. But now, the magician has been consuming too much magic energy value, so he can''t keep up with the rhythm.


    In this world, the supplement of magic power and health value is extremely scarce, and it is no longer a ubiquitous potion. So basically, fighting depends on their own resilience.


    However, at this time, two more soldiers directly jumped onto the arena and went straight to the shield soldier.


    The shield soldier was a tragedy in an instant. He had been struggling with the magician. Now he was attacked by three people. There was no room for resistance. He was knocked out of the arena within a moment. He was very unwilling to see the three people who continued to fight together in the arena, and walked away reluctantly.


    This is also a helpless thing. The rules are like this. It is not illegal for the other party to besiege.


    Soon after, the fighting in the remaining areas was over, and a winner appeared in all of them. However, some of the winners are in a bit of a mess at the moment, either with bloodstains on their lips or their clothes are broken. There are only a few people like Cheng Yang who have not left any traces of fighting.


    As for the challenge arena, the battle is over at this time, because no one can stay on it for ten minutes. After all, it is not what ordinary people can do. Unless you have the strength to win over all the people present and have an overwhelming advantage, you don''t want to stay in the arena.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the promotion! Now each of you has a one-third chance of becoming a member of the palace. The next battle will no longer determine the order of the battle by drawing lots. " Che Jin stepped onto the challenge arena again and said, "the way of fighting this time is very simple. Anyone can go to the challenge arena and accept other people''s challenges. This time, we will no longer allow group fighting. We can only fight one-on-one. Anyone who can win five games in a row becomes a member of the palace. The first person to win five games in a row is the leader of your team. If there are not enough 100 people after all the people have fought, the rest of them will continue to compete and decide the qualification by winning four games in a row until 100 people are selected. "


    "There''s something new about it." Cheng Yang thought, these people who want to join the palace are not indifferent to fame and wealth, so the first person who can achieve five consecutive victories is generally the strongest one present. Of course, I am afraid this will be an exception, because I did not intend to take the captain''s position.


    The battle was not carried out immediately, but the people who had experienced several fierce battles were allowed to recuperate, heal and recover energy.Half an hour later, everyone had recovered, and the battle began.


    The first one who came to the stage was the shield soldier. Although this guy was only in the late third stage, he definitely had the third-order peak combat effectiveness.


    Although the battle in the arena just now ended miserably with the defeat of the shield soldier, it was under siege. Now there are not many people who are confident that they can win the shield soldier, including the magician.


    Finally, someone jumped up. After all, even if the challenge fails, you can continue to fight next time. As a war official, if he doesn''t have the courage to challenge, he won''t achieve much.


    As a result, the man did not succeed in driving the shield soldier out of the challenge arena. Finally, he went down by himself.


    After four more battles, the shield soldier finally won five consecutive victories. The whole battle lasted for more than half an hour. After all, shield soldiers need some rest after each battle. Otherwise, it would not be a fair fight.


    "It''s not that hard to win five games in a row." Now some people are talking about it.


    "That''s right. It''s too simple for this big fool to rush up first and succeed."


    There were a lot of people who talked about it, but there were also many people with sharp eyes. The magician who fought with the shield soldiers coldly looked at these people and sneered: "a group of idiots!"


    Naturally, several people around heard the voice of the Sorcerer''s disdain, but after turning to look at the other side, they did not dare to refute. They saw clearly the scene of the other party''s fight just now, and knew that they could not be the opponent of the other party.


    In fact, the magician is right. These people are really idiots. The shield soldier won five consecutive victories, not because it was simple, but because it was based on strength. It can be said that in addition to Cheng Yang, this shield warrior is definitely the strongest. It is not surprising that he can finally win.


    The next battle was as fierce as ever. One after another of the fighters rushed to the arena. It can be said for sure that those who can achieve five consecutive victories in the arena are in the front of the rest.


    The first few rounds of the challenge arena were basically covered by the third level post war personnel. Those who were in the early or middle stage of the third level would never come to the stage. They are not idiots. Now they are obviously looking for trouble.


    Cheng Yang did not rush to the stage, he looked down for a while, then ready to find a chance to run away.


    Naturally, he did not want to leave the palace, but to find a hidden corner to see if he could use ablation skills to find the heart of the Titan.


    No doubt, the best way to leave now is to urinate. The servant of the palace did not doubt that he was there. After pointing out the position of a thatched cottage to Cheng Yang, Cheng Yang went by himself.


    They didn''t worry at all about what bad things Cheng Yang would do here. After all, there were soldiers of the fourth rank in the palace. Cheng Yang was only the existence of the third order in the later period. What big waves could he make?


    After hiding in the hut, Cheng Yang immediately locks the door of the hut, and then uses the ablation technique to slip away from the side of the hut.


    At this time, Cheng Yang did not dare to go deep into the basement of the hut. This is a hut. Ghosts all know that it is full of dung. Cheng Yang has not yet tasted so much.


    After leaving the thatched cottage, Cheng Yang immerges directly into the ground. This dark cloud palace is a tiger''s den. Cheng Yang does not dare to take it lightly.


    Flying all the way under the ground, Cheng Yang carefully observes the surrounding buildings.


    He searched from the outside circle to the inside, and all the places in the eye were ordinary buildings, not like the appearance of hidden treasures.


    But when he got to the deepest part of the palace, he found that there was a place where the situation was completely similar to the surrounding city wall, and he could not pass through the underground.


    Cheng Yang looks at the situation above, and finds that it is a palace like building with a small floor area. However, the whole building has a solemn and grand atmosphere, which makes people have an impulse to worship.


    At the moment, Cheng Yang has turned the whole palace all over the place without any abnormality. I''m afraid the only suspicious one is here.


    Cheng Yang looks at this place. The gate is closed and there are four guards in front of it. Cheng Yang can''t see clearly the strength of the other side. This is definitely not the existence that Cheng Yang can provoke.


    "See if you can get into the wall." Cheng Yang went around to the back of the palace and found no one around him. He came out quietly and directly seeped into the wall.


    The result is depressing. The wall is just like under the ground. It is not the water of Cheng Yang''s illusion that can be immersed.


    "Is the defense level too high?" Cheng Yang is depressed. After a tour, he finds that the palace is like a whole except for a gap in the gate.

 Chapter 624

    Cheng Yang didn''t want to drill under the eyes of the guards. It was doubtful that a pool of water suddenly appeared in that place. If the water stall could move itself, the ghost knew there was a problem.


    But Cheng Yang basically determined that the palace is the place to store Titan''s heart. As for how to enter, he will think about a way later. Maybe slip in when you don''t have a good night''s eye.


    Then Cheng Yang returned to the hut and made a very satisfied appearance and came out of the hut.


    He had been away for only a few minutes, so the family members of the Royal Palace did not doubt him.


    Chengyang returned to the martial arts arena and continued to sit there waiting.


    One after another, the war personnel were promoted smoothly, almost all the third-stage later stage war workers were qualified to enter the government, including Cheng Yang. But there are also a few third-stage later stage war personnel in the third-stage middle-term war personnel than fight. Obviously, the strength of the third-stage post war personnel who remain behind is not strong, and those who can fight against the third-stage later stage warlords are not weak.


    As a result, some of the third-stage middle-term warfighters were in the front, after all, they compared the combat effectiveness rather than the strength level.


    Cheng Yang is not particularly concerned about the battle in the back, although the fight is still very fierce.


    "Today''s fight will be here first, and tomorrow will continue to compete." After the dark day, the car went to the arena and announced the suspension of the contest.


    "It''s time we''ll live in the palace tonight?" Chengyang muttered that all of the war workers in the late third stage had been promoted smoothly, and they were already part of the royal palace. It is also natural to stay in the royal palace.


    Cheng Yang was depressed again. The other party didn''t let them leave behind the idea, because all the family members must be selected and allowed to live in the royal palace after the group.


    Chengyang also dare to refute the decision of the royal palace. At present, he left the palace without interest. The idea of being ready to explore the Royal Palace at night had to be put down temporarily. Anyway, he has become a family member of the Royal Palace, and he has the chance to continue to search for the palace.


    One night later, Cheng Yang and others came to the Moyun palace the next day.


    Today''s fight Cheng Yang is not so concerned. After all the duel, the car finally announced the successful end of the recruitment of family members, and congratulated all those who passed the assessment.


    Now Cheng Yang is also a member of the Moyun palace, and the shield soldier is his top boss. He also knows the name of the other party: Zheng Tuo.


    Next, it is to collect personal materials and arrange the living place.


    What makes Cheng Yang depressed is that these family members actually don''t have separate houses, but ten people live in a house like a barracks.


    "By! It''s less than a year since we came out of the dorm of the University and have to live in it again. " Cheng Yang is so sick that it is not how unacceptable Cheng Yang is to live in the dormitory. The key is that there are many people, which is very unfavorable for his next actions. After all, there are nine eyes staring at it. I have more scruples.


    The family members of the Royal Palace are not idle jobs, especially those who come here. Of course, they are family soldiers, not acrobats, so the daily things are patrol, garrison and other matters, but they will not be allowed to do chores.


    After the arrangement of the day, Cheng Yang was prepared to go to explore the palace after the rest of the evening. It was known that Zheng Tuo actually arranged their group to patrol this evening.


    "It''s really a problem. I knew I had taken the captain''s position myself." Chengyang is sick in his heart, but now he can''t go back to the sky. He can''t stand out and say that he has hidden his strength compared with fighting. The captain''s command must be heard. Night patrol is night patrol. All for Titan''s heart.


    only hoped that the awesome nature of Titan''s heart would be more powerful, or else his grievances would be hurt.


    After patrolling down one night, Cheng Yang didn''t find a chance to explore the palace alone. They had not only ten new people, but also an old family leader. This old family Ding is not referring to the age, but earlier than Cheng Yang and other people into the royal palace.


    The duty of the old family is to introduce the terrain of the royal palace to them. Those places are the key patrol areas, and those places cannot enter. As for the palace, it is the key patrol area that the old family said, but also the place that cannot enter, they can only patrol outside the palace.


    Chen Xi, the small captain of Chengyang, is a soldier. When he heard the old family introduce the palace, he asked a curious question: "elder brother, this palace looks curious. What is it in it?"


    Ding, the old family, said in a black face immediately, "people who should not know, this is the mansion of Moyun king. He knows what he should not know, but he wants to lose his head."


    "Yes, yes! I understand Chen Xi said busily.


    Chengyang, however, saw a bit of embarrassment from the eyes of the old family, maybe he didn''t even know what was in the palace.


    After the night patrol, the crowd returned to the dormitory for a rest. Of course, this rest is not a real rest, but practice.


    Chengyang also sat in bed to practice, he clearly felt that the effect of cultivation in this royal palace was more obvious than that of the outside. Cheng Yang had already felt his progress several days ago. But after this training, he felt that his strength had improved a little, and the bottleneck of the third-level peak showed signs of looseness.This is not to say that the environment of the palace has reached such a level, because Cheng Yang was not far away from promotion. Besides, the bottleneck of the third-order peak is not a big bottleneck, and it is not difficult to break through.


    But in any case, the cultivation in the palace is much better than that in the outside world, which may be the reason why so many people rush to become housekeepers in the palace.


    After the practice, a room full of people began to talk. Everyone will be a person in the trench. Chen Xi also has to make the relationship more harmonious, isn''t he?


    Cheng Yang''s understanding of the world has been further deepened through the chat. Of the ten people in this dormitory, except Chen Xi and another one, who are talents cultivated in a small family, the rest of them are casual practitioners. It''s not easy for them to grow to the strength they are today, and their age is too old. If they are outside, there is not much room for improvement. After all, when it comes to the third level, it will take tens of years for each small level to be upgraded without the super powerful Juling jewelry bonus, and even a hundred years longer.


    Although practicing in the palace will not shorten the time, there is still a greater hope, isn''t it? As long as they can continue to advance, they will be able to live longer and have more opportunities to go further. This is a process of competing with heaven for life.


    Cheng Yang doesn''t have a deep understanding of this. His life span is still hundreds of years. According to his training speed, the growth space is undoubtedly very huge, and there is no race with life for the time being.


    With that, Chen Xi suddenly said mysteriously, "do you know? It is said that there is an extremely powerful treasure in the dark cloud palace. The reason why the dark cloud palace is so powerful today is closely related to this treasure. "


    The people who are doing it are just ordinary soldiers. When they hear about the treasure, they are naturally interested and all come together.


    "Is there such a treasure?" Some people don''t believe it.


    Chen Xi jumped up from the bed and said, "although this is a legend, it should be true. You think, when we practiced just now, why did we practice faster? In addition, the palace like building that we patrolled last night, why did the old man tell us three times and five times that we couldn''t go into that place. You can imagine that there must be something terrible in it. "


    "What can be done?" A middle-aged man said, "no matter how good the treasure is, it belongs to Moyun palace. We little people just listen to it. What else can we think of?"


    Chen Xi said, "it doesn''t matter. Aren''t we practicing under the influence of this treasure? In time, we will be able to stand out. "


    In Chen Xi''s eyes, a glimmer of inexplicable light flashed through her eyes. The implication is intriguing, but most people have no idea.


    The only person who found this was Cheng Yang, because when Chen Xi mentioned the treasure, he had already paid special attention to Chen Xi and could see any change in his expression. In Cheng Yang''s opinion, Chen Xi''s behavior is quite suspicious, for the ten people in this dormitory, the relationship is still not enough. In this case, Chen Xi put forward this matter, but some shallow words, had to let Cheng Yang pay attention to him.


    "It''s said that it''s still very dangerous to be an official in the palace. If you''re not careful, you may fall on your head." A man said with some worry.


    Chen Xi looked at each other. He was about 300 years old. If he couldn''t make a breakthrough in his lifetime, his body function would begin to decline. If he wanted to break through again at that time, it would be too difficult.


    "Since you know the danger here, why do you choose to enter the palace?" Chen Xi shrunken his mouth and said that he was the least cold to these people. He wanted to get benefits but didn''t want to take risks. How could there be so many good things in the world?


    The man sighed and said, "I just want to fight." Tone, with a strong sense of helplessness, this is perhaps the most real portrayal of ordinary people in this world.


    Cheng Yang lay down on the bed and said, "the palace is so powerful that there should be no danger. Besides, aren''t there so many level 4 masters above us? If there''s something that they can do in front of them, isn''t it? "


    Chen Xi looked at Cheng Yang and said, "brother, I really don''t know how your family trained you. The idea is too naive. Do you know why Moyun palace recruits servants every month? Although there are only 100 people at a time, there are more than 1000 people every year. According to the time of the existence of Moyun palace, the servants of Moyun Palace should be an extremely terrible number. But why do we see only 10000 people now? "

 Chapter 625

    Cheng Yang was speechless for a moment, but he really didn''t think about it. In other words, he didn''t think about it, because he didn''t have a sense of belonging to the world. In essence, he was just a passer-by, coming and leaving in a hurry.


    Now think about it, it seems that it is really that.


    Where are the servants recruited by the palace? Almost all the soldiers that I saw in the palace were of the fourth order. However, every time the conditions for recruitment are only three levels. He really can''t believe it. As long as people are recruited by the palace, they can quickly break through to the fourth level. Do you really think there is a fourth grade Shilan street?


    Since these people have not broken through to the fourth level, where have they gone?


    A kind of creepy feeling permeates Cheng Yang''s whole body. This is not a shady business in the palace, is it?


    "You doubt it is wrong. But I heard that many people went back home after they entered the palace. How could it be so mysterious as you said? Of course, Moyun palace is rich in the world, and it is normal for some gangsters to stare at the palace. Once there is a conflict, it is inevitable that there will be casualties. " A middle-aged man explained that with his words, people were relieved.


    People have a word without a chat, Cheng Yang also did not mix, but fell on the bed and began to sleep.


    They only have a rest time in the morning, and they will continue to patrol in the afternoon. Taking advantage of this time, they should have a good rest.


    In the afternoon, Cheng Yang and the team continued to patrol, but found nothing unusual.


    At night, after everyone went to sleep, Cheng Yang walked out alone. This time, he had enough time to explore the palace. If he could find the heart of the Titan and steal it, he would be able to pat his buttocks and leave.


    Cheng Yang walked out of the dormitory and found a place where no one was there. He used the ablation technique to dive into the ground, and then quickly moved towards the direction of the palace.


    In less than a minute, Cheng Yang had already arrived at the gate of the palace. However, he did not show up. Instead, a drop of water came out of the ground to observe the movement of the surrounding area instead of his own eyes.


    The palace is still that palace, and everything has not changed. Although the gatekeepers have changed a lot, they still can''t see through the strength of these people. They should all have the strength of the fifth level. As for the appellation of the fifth rank among the war personnel, Cheng Yang has already known what is the title of the fifth rank, which is the prince level.


    There are only a few people who can break through the palace guarded by four king level masters.


    Cheng Yang didn''t intend to make a strong breakthrough. If he was just a master of the first rank, Cheng Yang still had confidence to fight. But now there are four here, and I don''t know what level it is. Cheng Yang has no idea of breaking through.


    The gate of the palace is still closed, and Cheng Yang can''t see the situation inside.


    Cheng Yang''s brain quickly turns up, how can we avoid these people''s sight to slip in?


    All of a sudden, Cheng Yang moved in his heart. Can''t his liquefied body be separated? Directly separate out a drop of water, instead of their own eyes into the observation of the line? If there is a Titan''s heart in it, I''ll find another way.


    Thinking of doing it, Cheng Yang directly in these people''s eyes let a drop of water separate out, and then slowly toward the palace gate direction.


    Perhaps this drip is too insignificant. Cheng Yang''s consciousness is attached to the water representing his body, and he really penetrates through the crack of the door.


    At the moment of entering the crack of the door, Cheng Yang is extremely excited. This time, he can drill in a drop of water, and the next time he can drill in more water. As long as you can finally get the storage ring in, take away the Titan''s heart, after all, it''s just a heart.


    But the scene in the palace can frighten Cheng Yang not shallow, inside a vast atmosphere of desolation crisscross, and even suffocate people.


    This kind of feeling has never happened to Cheng Yang. The world outside the palace is quite different from that inside the palace.


    There is only one main hall in the palace, which is hundreds of meters long and wide. I really don''t know how such a hall was built. However, after the end of those buildings, Cheng Yang is not particularly curious about the palace.


    What really shocked him was the heart in the middle of the palace.


    Well, let''s just think it''s a heart, a heart about seven or eight meters high.


    The most difficult thing to accept is that the heart is still beating, very powerful beat.


    Is this the heart of the Titan?


    But isn''t that bullshit? Cheng Yang dares to promise that it should have been many years since the dark cloud palace got the heart of the Titan. But can a heart still beat after many years of separation from its noumenon? This is totally out of the ordinary sense.


    This heart is not very different from the human heart in structure, but now its beating, inhaling and discharging are no longer blood, but rich energy. It inhales the breath of the vast ancient, and exhales the aura that can be absorbed by human beings.


    Cheng Yang suddenly understood why these people in Moyun palace practiced faster than others. It was really the heart of the Titan at work. Of course, maybe not only that, but also the walls outside the palace and the palace.The palace isolated the ancient spirit from the heart of the Titan into aura, which was then sent out to the outside. After the aura arrived at the city Lord''s house, the outer walls were also treated with special treatment, and the aura could not escape. This created the holy land of Moyun palace.


    Cheng Yang did not stay in place for a long time. Since the things have been confirmed, it is impossible for him to take away the heart of the Titan with his own drop of water. He had to retreat quickly.


    Cheng Yang immediately turned into a streamer and returned to his dormitory.


    In the middle of the journey, Cheng Yang suddenly heard a voice and made him stop immediately. This voice is not attractive, the key is that the words let Cheng Yang have a strong curiosity, because the words just mentioned the heart of the Titan.


    Cheng Yang approached the room quietly, and there were two people talking in a low voice. If Cheng Yang had not been able to move forward close to the ground, they would not have been able to hear their voices.


    "Seventh uncle, are you sure there is a Titan''s heart in that palace?" Said a voice.


    Cheng Yang was slightly surprised. He was very familiar with the voice, because he had heard this man speak a few hours ago. He was Chen Xi. It seems that Chen Xi has a problem, but I don''t know who the seven uncles are.


    A slightly older voice said, "I''m sure that palace is where the Titan''s heart is stored. But it was not so easy to get rid of the Titan''s heart. The Titan''s heart is extremely energetic and violent. In terms of the space constructed by our ordinary storage rings, it can destroy the space in a moment


    "Seven uncle, please rest assured that my father had already made the special storage equipment when he sent his nephew. It was made of taixuan iron at a great cost to our family. It can withstand the destruction of Titan''s heart


    The seventh uncle seemed to be relieved and said, "that''s good. I was once brought to the palace by King Moyun. The heart of the Titan is about eight meters high. Only when it is put into the container, can it be taken away from the storage ring."


    "Seventh uncle, can you inquire about the strength of the palace guard?" Chen Xi asked.


    Seven uncle Justice: "it has been made clear that there are 12 guards in total. They are divided into three shifts and guard in turn. The strength of all the people is around the middle of the monarch level. They are not worried. But if we move too slowly, we will surely lead to King Moyun. No one in our family can compete with him except your grandfather. "


    Chen Xi said: "don''t worry, uncle Qi, my grandfather is waiting in the stronghold on the outskirts of Moyun city. At the same time, there are seven of the ten elders in the family. Although such strength is not enough to completely resist the whole Moyun palace, it is no problem to raid quickly and steal the heart of the Titan. "


    Cheng Yang was shocked to hear that Chen Xi was also fighting to steal the heart of the Titan. This statement may not be right. The other party''s action is not theft, but robbery, which is totally robbery.


    At the same time, Cheng Yang also secretly congratulated himself that he had not rushed into the palace to steal the Titan''s heart before. Otherwise, even if he was lucky enough to go in, he would not be able to bring the Titan''s heart out. At that time, the storage ring space will collapse and all the things inside will be exposed. It is difficult to say whether you can escape smoothly.


    Cheng Yang thought in his heart that if he could get hold of the container that Chen Xi said was dedicated to the Titan''s heart, it would be perfect. In this way, he can get rid of the heart of the Titan.


    Taking advantage of the above two people are still focused on the conversation, Cheng Yang quietly from the ground out of a drop of water, want to make sure that the speaker is really Chen Xi.


    When he saw the scene in the room, he was shocked.


    One of them is really Chen Xi, but he is talking to a middle-aged man in his forties. This is what Chen Xi called the seventh uncle? Of course, this is not the focus of Cheng Yang''s surprise, because in this era of cultivation, the relationship between appearance and age is not very big.


    What really surprised Cheng Yang was that the seven uncles were one of the guards of the palace. Was that really self stealing?


    Chen Xi and the seven uncles are still talking, discussing how to act, and Cheng Yang is quietly listening in the underground.


    This is also an opportunity for Cheng Yang. If you can''t steal the container that holds the Titan''s heart, you can only fish in troubled waters. If it doesn''t work, you can only watch the Titan''s heart stolen by these people. It''s hard to say if you still have a chance to steal it.


    This is related to whether his task is completed, and how can Cheng Yang take it lightly.

 Chapter 626

    At last, Cheng Yang slipped away. He got an important news that the other party would act in the evening after two days. Because only that day is the night watchman of the seventh uncle. At the same time, that day is a special day of the palace. Many experts will be transferred to participate in an important action, which will greatly increase their success rate.


    Cheng Yang doesn''t know what important action the palace will take two days later, but it doesn''t matter because he only cares about whether the Titan''s heart can be stolen out.


    Not only that, Cheng Yang also learned an important thing. The Titan''s heart was so violent that it could not be directly put into the storage ring. Even if he touched it with his hand, it would turn his palm into dust. Even if he was an imperial master, he would not be able to lift up the Titan''s heart.


    The reason why Chen Xi''s family was so relieved to take action this time is that although Chen Xi''s strength is not strong, only in the late third stage, he has a special ability, that is, he has the blood of Titan, and is not afraid of the fierce energy of the Titan heart. Only he has the ability to put the Titan''s heart into that container.


    After returning to the dormitory, Chen Xi hasn''t come back, but it''s not very suspicious. This guy left after he left, and now he has only gone for more than ten minutes.


    Cheng Yang lies on the bed again. Sure enough, before long, Chen Xi comes in and quietly lies down to sleep. Everything seems so mysterious.


    In the next two days, everything seemed to be so orderly. People in the palace did not find Chen Xi''s abnormality. What''s more, they didn''t expect that this was a person with the blood of Titan.


    What should Cheng Yang do every day is incomparably calm.


    His practice in these two days is also very smooth, and he can feel a certain improvement every day, which makes Chu Yun quite surprised. Don''t you feel the bottleneck before? How can we continue to improve here?


    He couldn''t find the answer to this question for a while, and he didn''t worry too much about it. To improve his strength, he was not very anxious about the breakthrough.


    The third day finally arrived. That night, Chen Xi and others were going to take action to seize the heart of the Titan.


    Cheng Yang''s heart is even more tense. This time, the strength of the two sides is incomparably strong, and even the most powerful opponent Cheng Yang has ever met. It''s not too much to say that it''s Hukou grabbing food.


    Whether he can win the heart of Titan successfully depends on his luck and timing.


    But in the afternoon, Moyun palace suddenly summoned all the new recruits to gather in the martial arts arena.


    Compared with the huge arena, the size of a hundred people is really too small. The manager car of the Palace once again stands above the challenge arena.


    However, during the last fight in the arena, there were no guards except some servants who kept order. However, in this arena, there were two steps and one post, three steps and one sentry. One can see that something important happened.


    This is not necessarily a major event for the Royal Palace, but it is definitely a major event for these newly recruited soldiers.


    Che Jin stood on the challenge arena, looked at the people below, and said: "ladies and gentlemen, it is your honor and honor to be a member of Moyun palace. I believe you also feel that practicing in Moyun palace is faster than practicing outside. You Do you want to practice in Moyun palace forever


    "Yes The vast majority of people have put out their greatest strength to roar out, which is naturally the most real idea in their hearts, because the speed of practicing in the palace is almost twice as fast as that in the outside world. Such a good thing can''t be found with a lantern. Anyone who says he doesn''t want to be a fool.


    With a satisfied smile on his face, Che Jin said, "I believe you can practice in the palace forever, because you are also a member of the palace now. But at the same time, you must also assume the responsibility of a member of the palace. You Are you willing to guard Moyun palace for life? "


    "Yes!" Anyway, most people just don''t shout? However, some delicate people have found some problems. This time, I''m afraid it''s not just the palace that makes people show their loyalty.


    Cheng Yang also saw a trace of difference, he glanced at Chen Xi, but found that the other side or a calm face, seems to have known this situation.


    After seeing this, Cheng Yang was relieved. He knew that since Chen Xi had a spy like Uncle Qi, he knew the situation of Moyun palace. If Che Jin really had anything against the people present, he would not have stood there so calmly.


    Che Jin''s expression suddenly became a little heavy, and said: "I''m glad you can stand on a front line with Moyun palace. In the eyes of outsiders, Moyun palace stands at the top of the golden wind Kingdom, and Moyun city is a prosperous place. But who knows that the Moyun palace has been guarding the city for generations, even nearly half of the golden wind kingdom. In order to complete this task, Moyun palace paid a great price. I don''t know how many unsung heroes sacrificed their lives for this Moyun city and for the thousands of people in the golden wind empire. No one knows that. "Speaking of this, Che Jin pauses for a moment. Seeing that the 100 new recruits below actually begin to have a solemn and stirring atmosphere of empathy, he can''t help nodding and saying: "everyone, you all have relatives living in the golden wind empire. Do you want to see them trampled by other races? Do you want to see them weeping under the iron feet of other nations? "


    "No hope!" All the people roared, in this world, the vast majority of people have not seen the so-called alien, but almost all people have heard of it. Because the peaceful development of the world today is due to the fact that our ancestors experienced a hard and arduous war and wiped out the alien people who had occupied the world.


    Che Jin said, "good! As expected, they are all good sons of the golden wind empire. Now I can tell you that the reason why Moyun palace was built here is that there is a passage to the alien world under the Moyun palace, which is almost completely sealed. But every once in a while, there will be sporadic alien races running from that passage, trying to break the seal, so that the alien Army can return to the world. Your task is to kill these alien nations and return their evil souls to their own world. Do you have the courage? "


    "Yes!" The thunderous roar was heard from the crowd, some of whom were afraid, but more angry, angry at the alien invasion.


    When Che Jin said this, he turned around and said, "some of you may say that we have a large number of soldiers in Moyun palace, such as cloud masters. Why can''t we eliminate those alien races? Is there anything fishy in this? In fact, we also want to enter the seal space below to eliminate the alien race. However, because of the seal, the space can only allow the war personnel no higher than the third level to enter. Even the war personnel at the top of the third level can also be sealed by this space. We are like this, and so are the foreign people. Therefore, the enemy you are facing will only be the existence of the late third order


    "What''s more, this is an opportunity for you. In that space, due to the particularity of the rules, after you kill the alien, the alien''s corpse will be transformed into energy to strengthen yourself, so that your strength can be quickly broken through. Even if the war personnel in the late third stage can''t break through here, their strength will also be enhanced. Every time we send warriors to fight in the seal space, they will become the pillars of the palace after they return to the palace. "


    Che Jin''s words, listen to people''s blood boiling, this seems to be a pie in the sky, ah, not only won the honor, but also to enhance the strength of the actual benefits, who is not willing to do it? Now they are very glad to have broken their heads to enter the palace.


    As for the danger, no one has thought about it. What is not dangerous? Since the day they became soldiers, they could no longer be afraid of fighting. This is a process of fighting for life with heaven, seizing fortune with the earth and fighting with people.


    Next, Che Jin briefly talked about the process of leaving for the seal space. He left at the ugly time tonight. Before that, the experts of Moyun palace would open the channel so that these people could enter.


    At the same time, Che Jin also said that the time for each expedition of alien tribes ranged from seven days to half a month. The longer the time, the more dangerous it would be, because it indicated that there would be more foreigners coming and their forces would be more powerful. However, as long as these alien clans can be killed successfully, it will be more helpful to enhance the strength of these war personnel.


    When all the alien clans are killed, the seal space will automatically send out the warfighters inside.


    Cheng Yang was shocked by Chen Xi''s and Qi Shugong''s strategy. They had calculated it completely. The time of action was just the moment when the master of Moyun palace went to open the seal space channel.


    This shows that the seventh uncle knows the thing that leads to the alien world. In this case, why should the other party act at this crucial point? Are they not afraid to affect the action of Moyun palace and let the foreign army return to this world?


    For a while, I didn''t like Chen Xi and the seven uncles. Although Cheng Yang doesn''t have a sense of belonging to the world, he has a tremendous hatred for other nationalities. Since what the seven uncles and others are doing now is beneficial to the alien people, Cheng Yang naturally hates them.


    After all, Che Jin asked people to go down to prepare. After all, I don''t know how long it will take to go. If we don''t prepare well, we will surely starve to death in it.


    As for Cheng Yang, now there are some tangles. After listening to Che Jin''s words, he was really reluctant to give up this move to kill other people in the sealed space. It''s not because of Cheng Yang''s hatred for other races, but because he can improve his own strength after killing the alien race.


    But the time difference was not easy to grasp. He did not know whether he had enough time to meet these people after he captured the heart of Titan.

 Chapter 627

    After a little consideration, Cheng Yang made a decision.


    First of all, the Titan''s heart itself must be stolen, which may be related to the completion of his mission. What''s more, the heart of Titan is a treasure. If you can get it back, it will greatly help Luofeng city to enhance its strength. Naturally, it will make people on earth more confident to fight off alien forces.


    Cheng Yang can''t worry about whether Mo Yun''s mansion will decline because of the loss of the Titan''s heart, and whether a large number of alien races will invade the world because of the decline of Moyun palace.


    Time slowly passed, and Zishi soon arrived. Che Jin gathered these newly recruited servants together again and brought them all to a building similar to a magic tower in the central area of Moyun palace.


    "The entrance to the seal space is in this tower. You wait outside for an hour. After that, the passage will open and you will be able to enter." Che Jin looks serious.


    In less than a moment, twelve middle-aged men came from a distance, and without looking at Cheng Yang and others, they went straight into the tower. The momentum of these people is enough to frighten people. Cheng Yang finds that every one of them is not inferior to those palace guards, even stronger.


    Cheng Yang looked up to see Chen Xi standing in front of him, but the other side was still as calm as ever, as if everything was in hand.


    Cheng Yang despised this guy in his heart. As long as he succeeded in taking away the Titan''s heart for a while, it was estimated that this guy would cry. The other side abandoned the boss''s strength and deployed it for so many years, but in the end, it was a vain attempt. I wonder if Chen Xi can take the responsibility.


    All of a sudden, a strong momentum fell from the sky of Moyun palace and pressed on the whole space, including the mysterious palace. These newly recruited servants were undoubtedly the weakest in strength, and they were unsteady and frightened.


    Although Chengyang is only in the late third stage, his actual combat effectiveness is comparable to the fourth level peak, and can kill the fourth level peak. Such strength, in the face of that sudden momentum, but also can resist one or two.


    But Cheng Yang in order not to show too abnormal, also learn these people panic cry.


    Che Jin felt that the situation was not good at the first time, and a momentum burst out from him: "who''s a curfew, how dare you go to Moyun''s mansion? Are you not afraid to implicate the nine tribes? "


    With Che Jin''s momentum burst out, Cheng Yang and others suddenly felt better. Cheng Yang himself did not even feel any pressure.


    But Che Jin''s strength is obviously weaker than that momentum, he can only maintain this area of tens of meters, and protect these three-level fighters in front of him. If on weekdays, the three-level war personnel are nothing. In Che Jin''s opinion, even if they die, they will die. But now the seal space is about to open, these people must be sent to the seal space intact, so they can''t have any mistakes.


    Less than a few seconds, Che Jin''s forehead has been out of a cold sweat.


    "You want to stop the power of ignorance? Die for me As the deep voice sounded, I saw a glare from the air, straight car Jin.


    Che Jin now resist each other''s momentum has been so difficult, how to avoid the other side''s attack? Seeing the glare, she would hit Che Jin. Suddenly, another light came out, straight into the glare. The two lights scattered, but an arrow fell from the air. This is the light from the back.


    "Since you have come to our Moyun palace, why should you hide your head and hide your tail?" A voice came from the depth of the palace, but after saying this, a figure in white appeared in the air. At this time, people found that there was a masked man in a dark blue robe standing in the air opposite him.


    "King Moyun? What a prestige! As for whether I can show my true face or not, it depends on your ability. " The masked man snorted coldly, waved his wand directly in his hand, and then shot at the man in white with terrible glare.


    A group of people below were shocked. It turns out that the man in white is the master of the city, the king of Moyun! This is the legend of the golden wind kingdom.


    King Moyun majored in bows and arrows. He was known as the God of arrows in the golden wind empire. When he swept his body, he immediately drifted away for nearly kilometers. With a bow in his hand, he saw an arrow pointing directly at the dazzling light.


    Two extremely strong energy disappeared again, it can be seen that both of them are equal.


    At this time, there was a scream in the distance, and then several mysterious masked people rushed into the scene and rushed to the mysterious palace not far away. At the same time, two people rushed to Che Jin.


    There were several violent drinks coming from the palace, and more than a dozen people rushed out to meet the mysterious masked man. Fierce confrontation broke out between the two sides. For a time, countless pieces of sand and dust splashed. If those with low strength entered the fight range, they would be shot into a sieve.


    Che Jin was unable to get away from the enemy with one enemy and two enemies. The battlefield fell into chaos for a time.


    "Who is your excellency?" Even if King Moyun was stupid, he could see that the situation was wrong. The other party obviously took targeted actions against Mo Yun''s mansion. He did not know what the purpose was, but what he was most worried about was the opportunity of the other party to destroy this round of blocking the alien race.King Moyun knows better than anyone that no matter what round of action to block the alien race is destroyed, the advance personnel of the alien race can break the seal, and then the alien army will come to this world, which is another great disaster.


    The masked man laughed and said, "King Moyun, after living for so many years, why are you still not enlightened? If I can show my identity, can I still use a mask? "


    The king of Moyun was very angry and cried out, "the king will tear off your mask." After all, Moyun King bent his bow wildly, and he alone shot the effect of arrow rain. The most difficult thing is that each arrow contains infinite power. Even the masked man who also reaches the imperial level strength dare not be slighted.


    However, the masked man obviously did not intend to fight with Moyun Wang, he just wanted to entangle each other.


    At the moment, the fighting below was more intense, and a group of guards who rushed out of the palace had been away from the palace gate under the conscious guidance of the enemy.


    The only one left was the man who had been made the seventh uncle by Chen Xi and was still standing at the gate of the palace. This is his own initiative to undertake the task, that is, to guard the gate, no one is allowed to enter.


    The one hundred servants of the third rank palace who were on the scene had a bad luck. Anyone fighting on the scene was the existence they had to look forward to. Any attack by those people was enough to kill them in seconds.


    As those people fought frantically in the field, the servants got confused and ran around looking for places to hide. None of them wanted to die because they were hurt by mistake.


    Cheng Yang''s eyes have been following Chen Xi. Seeing that he was hiding behind a boulder in the distance when the chaos just started, Cheng Yang was a little confused. Shouldn''t he go straight to the palace gate?


    But when he was hanging far behind Chen Xi, he found that the other side had just hidden behind the boulder, and his body disappeared in an instant.


    "Invisible?" Cheng Yang immediately understood that the feelings of this guy intended to enter the palace. It''s also right to think about it carefully. If Chen Xi goes in like this, not to mention the other people fighting around, it''s the king of Moyun in the air. If he sees him, he can turn him into dust on the spot with one arrow.


    It''s much better after being invisible. Although Chen Xi''s strength is of little use in front of Moyun king, as long as Mo Yun Wang''s consciousness is swept, he can be found instantly. But now King Moyun is fighting with the masked man. How can he notice that there is an invisible man on the ground?


    After Cheng Yang wanted to understand, he did not dare to delay. He also found a hidden place and immediately used ablation skills to hide underground. In such a chaotic situation, who would have noticed these third-order fighters like mole ants? This is true of Chen Xi and Cheng Yang.


    The palace gate has opened a big crack, and Cheng Yang turns into water and seeps into it directly. The battle scene is in chaos. The seventh uncle also pretends to pay full attention to observe the situation around him. In fact, he is extremely nervous now, and has not noticed that a pool of water has just been immersed into the palace.


    As soon as Cheng Yang entered the palace, he saw a huge iron box with a height of about 10 meters. The iron box was emitting cold light, and there was this extremely strong energy fluctuation on the surface. You can know that it is a special product when you look at it.


    The lid of the iron box is opened from the side, and Cheng Yang can clearly see that it is still empty.


    Chen Xi''s voice and shape had not been revealed when. He was standing beside the heart of the Titan with excitement on his face. Then he saw his hands supporting the heart of the Titan. With his great strength as a soldier, he lifted the heart of the Titan from the ground and put it directly into the box.


    After finishing this action, Chen Xi breathed a long sigh of relief, and then forced to close the box.


    But at the moment when the box was closed, the whole box disappeared from the ground in an instant, with no trace left.


    At this time, the seventh uncle outside the palace calculated the time and rushed to the palace. Then he took Chen Xi and ran away from the palace. This is what he had discussed with Chen Xi for a long time. Only half a minute after Chen Xi went in, he rushed in and took Chen Xi to escape the palace.


    At this time, uncle Qi didn''t notice Chen Xi''s gaping expression. He seemed to see something extremely frightened.


    Where to go As soon as the seventh uncle rushed out of the palace, he immediately gave a big drink, and then he swept away in the distance, as if he had enough to chase someone.


    The others were obviously stunned. For a moment, they were not clear about the situation, especially those in the Moyun palace. Did anyone sneak into the palace and the guard is chasing?


    "Don''t let him run." The king of Moyun was drinking heavily in the air. He had already seen Chen Xi in the invisible state in the hand of the seventh uncle. He knew that the situation was wrong when he thought about it for a moment.

 Chapter 628

    "King Moyun, your opponent is benzun." The masked man in the air yelled and stopped the king of Moyun who was ready to chase him.


    King Moyun was furious, and his arrows thundered at the masked man. The energy of the battle between the two sides made the heaven and earth bright and colorful.


    The rest of the masked men also fought with the palace guards one by one to prevent the other party from pursuing the sixth uncle.


    In a blink of an eye, the seventh uncle had already rushed out of the palace with Chen Xi. The rest of them wanted to catch up, but it was too late.


    "Ha ha ha..." The masked man in the air laughed triumphantly and said, "King Moyun, I''m going to bother you today. We''ll see you later."


    At the same time, those masked people below also began to help each other retreat, and soon disappeared. At this time, the masked man in the air made a big move and turned into a flash of lightning and disappeared in front of everyone in an instant.


    Moyun king did not pursue, because he knew that the result of chasing would not change, and the strength of the other side was not weaker than him. The masked men who fought with the palace guards were even better than the palace guards. In terms of speed, these palace guards lagged behind each other.


    However, at the moment, King Moyun''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. He fell to the ground and said to the car, "steward, you should continue to organize people to enter the seal space. In any case, there must be no relaxation in the sealing space."


    "I understand." Said the car respectfully.


    At this time, people found that king Moyun looked like a young man in his thirties. However, those present also knew that king Moyun was almost 600 years old. Such a person, in the whole world, was also a senior figure.


    All of a sudden, a palace guard quickly rushed over and said to King Moyun with a pale face: "Lord, the event is not good, the palace The treasure has been stolen. "


    "What?" The king of Mo Yun was shocked. He didn''t expect that the target of the other party was the heart of the Titan. You know, Titan''s heart is not easy to steal. The furious energy on it is enough to destroy any storage ring space. Moreover, if you find something to hold Titan''s heart, you have to put it in it, right?


    This process is also full of crisis. Nothing can completely isolate the energy in the Titan''s heart. Even if a small part of it escapes, it is enough to destroy a person''s body. Even the dark cloud king himself does not dare to get close to the Titan''s heart within one meter. This is the most dangerous distance for Titan''s heart.


    But now the heart of Titan is gone. It''s not stolen. What is it?


    In this way, the other party''s purpose may be the Titan''s heart. What he had guessed before about the other party''s intention to destroy the palace and block the alien race was wrong.


    "Check it for me! Let our intelligence department turn over the whole southern continent. I really can''t believe it. These guys can go to the sky. The heart of the Titan is not a small object. If you want it to work, you have to let it go. Without the special buildings like Moyun palace, it is impossible to conceal the energy fluctuation of Titan''s heart. " King Moyun gave orders with a black face.


    Then king Moyun went back to his palace. As for the matter of sealing space, he didn''t need to worry about it.


    Then Che Jin began to organize a new group of Royal servants ready to enter the seal space.


    At the moment, these new housewives have not recovered from the shock just now. It can be imagined that they were shocked by this incident. Dozens of monarch level masters fought with each other, including the existence of emperor level. The strength of these people was beyond their imagination. If they hadn''t seen the opportunity quickly and hid, and the masked men had not planned to attack them, they would have been slaughtered.


    But even so, some of these people were injured.


    At this time, Cheng Yang also came out from behind a pile of stones, with the same color of panic on his face. Of course, this is a fake.


    ¡­¡­


    Hundreds of miles away from Moyun City, there is a humble house. At the moment, there are more than ten people here. Although their face masks have been torn off at the moment, if the king of Moyun is here, they will be recognized as the group who stole the heart of Titan.


    "Xiaoxi, you have made great achievements this time!" Seven uncle excited way.


    Another old man also said with a smile: "yes, Xiaoxi, you should be the first to take away the heart of Titan. Now when I think of the old Moyun king who saw the Titan''s heart stolen, I feel relieved. Such a treasure, his Mo Yun palace has been occupied for thousands of years. It''s just a tyranny. "


    The expression on Chen Xi''s face was very embarrassed, just like eating a fly, but with a kind of fear.


    "Grandfather, seventh uncle, this This... " Chen Xi hesitated to speak.


    It turns out that this old man is Chen Xi''s grandfather, that is, the masked man who has a good match with king Moyun.


    "What''s going on?" The two old men suddenly felt a bad feeling.


    Chen Xi held a bitter gourd face and said, "grandfather, seven uncles, I I don''t know what happened. Just after putting the Titan''s heart into the box made of taixuan iron, the whole box and the taixuan iron suddenly disappeared, leaving no trace. I I don''t know what''s going on? ""What?" The second old man was shocked. Chen Xi''s grandfather, with a cold face, said, "how could this be possible?"


    "Granddad, what my grandson said is true. If you don''t believe it, you can see if there is anything in my storage ring." Chen Xi''s grievances are mixed with some fears.


    Chen Xi and the second uncle looked at each other. They both saw the shock and disbelief in each other''s eyes, as well as deep chagrin. Although they have not searched Chen Xi''s storage ring at the moment, they have already believed seven or eight points.


    Later, Chen Xi''s grandfather took over the storage ring handed over by Chen Xi. With a sweep of consciousness, he did not find the box made by Xuanshen iron that day. You know, this box was handed over to Chen Xi in person before the action.


    The second uncle looked at his brother''s expression and guessed the result. He sighed sadly and said, "brother, when I went in just now, I didn''t see the iron box of taixuan God and the heart of Titan on the ground. In this way, Xiaoxi should not have lied


    "But how could it suddenly disappear?" Chen Xi''s grandfather still couldn''t accept this fact. They had arranged it for decades and spent countless financial and human resources. They had already succeeded, but the result was nothing. It was hard for anyone to accept the result.


    The seventh uncle said, "as far as I know, there is no special arrangement and mechanism in the palace, and it seems that the palace can not be artificially transformed. But now that this has happened, the only explanation is that king Moyun is hiding too much. I''m afraid there are some secrets in the palace that only he knows. "


    In fact, the most reluctant person is the seventh uncle. After all, he spent nearly a hundred years in Moyun palace. Although he can speed up cultivation in Moyun palace, his identity is very different from that in his own family, and his cultivation speed is not as fast as that in his family.


    "Do you think there''s going to be a trick?" Chen Xi''s grandfather said with his own intuition.


    The seventh uncle said: "it''s impossible. The dark cloud palace is heavily guarded. The whole wall area and the palace can not only resist seclusion, but also can''t break through the reclusive skill. It is impossible for anyone to enter the palace quietly. Unless a person''s strength can break through the Empire level, how can it exist in this world above the imperial level? "


    "It seems that the king of Moyun has done something wrong. I didn''t expect that guy was so hidden." Chen Xi''s gnashing teeth said.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Yang is standing in the crowd at the moment. He can see the huge iron box of Tianxuan God in his own storage ring.


    "The task is finished, but the seal space still has to go. First, now suddenly disappear, suspicion is too big, second, the harvest in the seal space is of high value to oneself. In any case, there is still more than half a month from the January period, which will not affect your ability to obtain special rewards for tasks. " Cheng Yang thought.


    He also heard the words of King Moyun just now. It is obvious that the other party has confirmed that it was those people who stole the heart of the Titan just now. He did not suspect the newly recruited servants at the scene.


    After waiting for two sticks of incense, the tower in front of me suddenly vibrated. Che Jin''s expression on his face was very serious. When the vibration was over, Che Jin immediately ordered: "hurry in. This passage can only last for a cup of tea."


    All the people immediately rushed into the tower crazily, including Cheng Yang.


    A moment later, all the people have entered the tower. Cheng Yang finds that the tower is empty, but there is a light door in the center.


    At this moment, the soldiers are just passing through the light gate and being transported into the unknown space.


    Cheng Yang hesitated a little. If Mo Yun''s mansion told a lie, would he rush in so rashly? However, after thinking about it carefully, I think it is impossible. With the strength of Moyun palace, there is no need to lie to these people. It''s like a person who wants to kill an ant. Do you need to cheat the other person?


    Therefore, Cheng Yang is very relieved to walk into the light door.


    The familiar vertigo comes again, and Cheng Yang knows that this is the inevitable phenomenon of transmission, and he is not surprised. When he opened his eyes, he found himself in a strange world.


    It''s really bizarre. The whole space is only tens of thousands of square meters, but it''s like a kaleidoscope around, emitting light and color, making the whole space look like an endless world.


    In the middle of the space, there is a stone pillar about two meters high. Before they came here, Che Jin had already said that their task was to protect the stone pillar from being destroyed by other people.


    Once the pillar is destroyed, the seal space will collapse, and the channel between the alien world and the outside world will be opened, and countless alien armies will return to this world.


    PS: subscription, monthly ticket, support,


    is required

 Chapter 629

    At the moment, all the personnel have been transmitted. Originally, 100 people are scattered in this tens of thousands of square meters of space, which does not seem empty. But now as the surrounding is like transparent glass body in general, people have a deep sense of loneliness.


    Zheng Tuo, the leader of the war duty team, saw that many people were in a state of inertia. Knowing that he was confused by such a magical scene, he immediately gave a big drink and said, "pay attention to all of you. The environment here is very strange. Don''t lose your life carelessly."


    After this roar, most of them had come to their senses and yelled out their weapons.


    At this moment, the crystal walls of the surrounding illusory space broke into caves one by one. Sound and shadow came out of the cave, and a strong roar broke out in the mouth, just like the one from the depths of hell.


    "Damned human beings, you don''t want to stop the pace of our demon army this time." A voice comes from the endless space. The breath of the voice makes Cheng Yang and others tremble from the depths of their souls.


    Countless evil demons, small demons, three headed dogs and other hellish creatures rushed out of those caves, frantically rushed to Chengyang and others.


    "Kill!" Zheng Tuo will start to fight against the devil, and then they will start to fight against each other.


    Arrows with powerful energy fluctuations


    Magic composed of various magic elements


    Several powerful and fierce summoners


    The solid heavy shield warriors defend at the front, resisting the impact of hellish creatures.


    The battle has been extremely fierce from the beginning. None of these hellish creatures are easy to provoke. All of them have three-level strength. It seems that they are also selected by the high-level of hell clan to fight. The senior level of the hells is also very clear that only by breaking this seal space can they have a chance to return to the earth.


    "It''s not fair. We can only have 100 people come here. Why can these alien races rush out so many? The most important thing is that they are not weaker than us. How to fight this battle? " There is a heavy shield soldier in front of carrying the hellish race attack, can not help but complain loudly.


    Zheng Tuo flew a small demon who rushed up and said in a loud voice: "don''t complain, kill all these alien races. Here, we have no choice and no way out. "


    Cheng Yang can be said to be one of the most calm, his self-confidence naturally comes from his own strong strength. But now, Cheng Yang can''t fully show his strength. After all, after all, he still needs to leave Moyun palace after going out from here. If he acts too outstanding, he may cause trouble. Who made him play too low-key in the competition.


    However, Cheng Yang''s abstinence is also limited. His profession is a soldier, and now he can only rush in front of him. But he''s not a shield fighter, so he doesn''t need to be at the front of the line.


    Now is a thorough scuffle. In order to be less conspicuous and minimize the pressure of the public, Cheng Yang pays much attention to the selection of targets. The hellish races he killed are basically uninjured, and all of them are selecting powerful ones.


    The most important thing is that Cheng Yang''s goal is to kill seconds every time.


    No one paid attention to Cheng Yang''s results, because it was a scuffle. All the means of attack were poured out to the maximum extent. Cheng Yang attacked from the gap every time, and others would not notice him at all.


    After Cheng Yang killed three dogs in the late third stage, Cheng Yang felt a pure energy enter his body. The bottleneck that was about to break was loosened immediately, but then it was suppressed by an invisible force. Those energy dissipated to all parts of the body, which made Cheng Yang feel that some of his attributes had been improved.


    Inspired by this, where would Cheng Yang stop? The demon moon sword in his hand kept attacking, and one after another of the hell creatures fell down, all of which turned into the energy in Cheng Yang''s body.


    Other people''s fight is not so easy and happy, as long as they can not fight these hellish races, they will soon be trapped in a tight encirclement, and the battle will become more and more difficult. However, fortunately, Cheng Yang interspersed in the battle and killed the most powerful hellish creature, which allowed the defense line composed of the war personnel team to be preserved, and there was no casualty.


    This battle team has another advantage for humans, that is, as long as they successfully kill hellish creatures, their bodies will immediately turn into energy to feed themselves. Most of the energy absorbed is used to supplement the energy consumed by the soldiers who have been through hard work. However, a small part of the energy is absorbed into the body to strengthen themselves. However, the effect of this strengthening is far worse than that of Cheng Yang.


    As time went by, half an hour later, the number of hellish creatures rushing out of the surrounding crystal clear caves did not decrease at all. I don''t know if the high-level of hell clan also felt the strength of the human gatekeeper this time, so they sent more subordinates.


    These evil demons, small demons and other hellish creatures are nothing but cannon fodder in the high-level of the hell clan. As long as you can open the channel to the earth world, you will not hesitate to sacrifice more.


    Human power is becoming powerful at an extremely slow speed, and Cheng Yang''s change is undoubtedly the biggest. However, because his basic attribute is extremely powerful, the range of improvement is not as much as that of others."Ha ha I already have the strength of the red level! Devil cubs of hell clan, try my sharp arrow. " A third-order Archer roared excitedly, and the arrows were more powerful.


    While admiring this guy''s good luck, they also fought harder because they felt that they were becoming stronger and stronger.


    Of course, the battle is still extremely hard. Although the absorbed energy can supplement the consumed physical strength and magic power, if they are injured, those energy can''t make them recover quickly.


    Zheng Tuo''s fighting time is more than three and a half hours in the middle of his life.


    But even so, this record can be ranked in the top three of the public, we should know that he is a heavy shield soldier, his duty is to defend, not to attack.


    At the moment, he did not feel relaxed because of the brilliant achievements of the human side, because he had seen that many people were seriously injured. After all, there are only one hundred of them, and one of them will be reduced completely. He didn''t know how long the battle would take, and he didn''t dare to have a fluke idea.


    Another hour later, the rhythm of the battle did not slow down, but several of the people on the scene were seriously injured and were unable to fight again. They were pulled to the innermost part of the team and took healing medicine. But even if they use the top-level healing medicine provided by Moyun palace, it will take at least half an hour to recover.


    "Narrow the battle line and return the wounded to the inner circle for treatment." Zheng Tuo knew that it would certainly do harm to his own side, so he immediately issued an order.


    The rest of the war personnel are not stupid, naturally understand Zheng Tuo''s intention. In the past, they were fighting for more energy, but now they find that these demonized beasts seem to be endless, so they dare not continue to be heroes.


    At one time, nearly half of the people retreated to the rear, especially the heavy shield soldiers, who were fighting at the forefront, and they were the most injured and tired.


    After reducing the scope, this area is not very large, and the seal space is suddenly filled with hellish creatures. However, there are no flying species among the hellish creatures, so they can only crowd in the rear of the battlefield. They can only join the battle group after their companions in front of the encirclement die or rush in.


    However, with the reduction of the standing circle on the human side, the defense line becomes more solid, and the hellish creatures can''t break their defense lines for a while.


    Cheng Yang looks at the surrounding dense hell creatures, can be said to be salivating, this is not what frightening hell creatures in his view, but one by one can run experience pack.


    What''s more, the congestion of these hellish creatures in this space will obviously slow down the speed of hellish creatures rushing in. Isn''t this equivalent to harming their own interests and reducing the number of hellish creatures they can kill.


    "No, we have to find a way to clean up the surrounding hell creatures, so that more hell creatures can rush in." Cheng Yang thought, looking around those tall hell creatures, and these hells were killed even the body did not leave the scene, Cheng Yang suddenly had an idea.


    At the moment, Cheng Yang''s mind moved and silently used the skills of the spirit of ice and snow. A spirit of ice and snow suddenly appeared more than 40 meters in front of Cheng Yang. There were all kinds of hell creatures around.


    Under the instruction of Cheng Yang, the spirit of ice and snow instantly turns into a big killer, and carries out a crazy massacre on the surrounding hell creatures.


    You should know that the spirit of ice and snow has the double attribute of Cheng Yang. This action immediately brought great casualties to hell creatures. And because it is surrounded by hellish creatures, it doesn''t have to worry about being discovered by the humans inside, so it doesn''t have to hide its strength.


    Ten seconds. The spirit of ice and snow has only ten seconds to live. However, it relies on this time to clean up the surrounding area of the whole space. If Cheng Yang didn''t want the human fighters to find out the abnormality, he would have killed all the hell creatures in the periphery.


    As the outer hellish creatures are killed, more hellish creatures rush out of the caves in the crystal wall of the space, and the shrill howl resounds through the whole space.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that the spirit of ice and snow exists for too short a time. Otherwise, it would be crazy to stay outside and kill hellish creatures all the time." Cheng Yangpo is greedy.

 Chapter 630

    Cheng Yang suddenly killed a hell creature that looked like a tiger. Suddenly, he patted his head and said in secret: "how did you forget Xiaobai? It''s absolutely no less important here. "


    At the moment, Cheng Yang does not hesitate. With a move of his mind, Xiaobai''s huge body appears in front of everyone.


    "Why? Have a pet? " Cheng Yang side of a war personnel to see Xiaobai, immediately exclaimed.


    Zheng Tuo also saw Xiaobai. After all, his seven or eight meter long head was very conspicuous even in front of the hellish creatures. He seems to understand something. If Cheng Yang released Xiaobai during the competition, he would not be able to keep his first place in the competition.


    The rest of them are full of envy, jealousy and hatred. This is a pet. The pet that can earn pet space is much better than those demonized animals domesticated by special means. Nowadays, there are only a few people who have spiritual pets in the kingdom of golden wind. I didn''t expect that Cheng Yang, who was a third-class war official, could have a spiritual pet. If it''s not that he has a very deep background, it''s that he''s lucky.


    Cheng Yang did not pay attention to these people''s complex mood, immediately directed Xiaobai to those hell creatures.


    Now Xiaobai, however, has been promoted to the third stage, and its strength level has reached the red level. Although compared with Cheng Yang''s strength, there is still a big gap, but it can be greatly killed here. Its combat effectiveness does not need to be weakened by Zheng Tuo.


    "Roar..." All of them were bitten by dozens of evil creatures in the hell, and then they all made a small noise to the nearby creatures.


    The first three-stage evil devil was bitten off by Xiaobai on the spot, and the blood of biyou oil dripped from Xiaobai''s mouth, which made people tremble.


    The rest of the class also took advantage of it, and the hellish creatures that had been settled became the best targets for all. There is no blood in the world. It was quickly killed by a cadre of war personnel, and the pressure of people was greatly reduced for a time.


    "Your name is Cheng Yang? This pet is really powerful. " Zheng Tuo a shield beat dead a small devil, quite envious of Cheng Yang said.


    Cheng Yang grinned: "OK!" After that, he ordered Xiaobai to rush to those hellish creatures who had just rushed out of the cave.


    The battle is going on like this. With Xiaobai''s powerful help, the human fighters are much more relaxed.


    When the number of hellish creatures is too large, the first group of fighters will get worse soon. At this time, the soldiers who stay in the middle for rest are almost recovered. They will immediately get up and join the battle group.


    During this period of time, Xiaobai has made several impacts in the hellish biota, and each time he comes back with countless wounds. But its recovery ability is really amazing, even if it is extremely serious injury, can recover quickly. This kind of existence, alive or not, is the little Qiang who can''t fight to death.


    An hour later, taking advantage of Xiaobai''s return to rest, Cheng Yang quietly calls out the spirit of ice and snow, and once again cleans up the surrounding hell creatures.


    With the passage of time, people have gradually found the rhythm of the battle, and in these two hours, the strength of some people has been improved. This is not a bit of improvement, but a step.


    However, the strength of the human warfighters has not completely changed the current combat situation. It is only that they can kill hells faster, but they can''t compete with hells in rushing out.


    Cheng Yang was also very tangled at this time. If he could kill all these people, he would be able to use the ice stab technique to harvest the life of these hell creatures in a large scale, and his efficiency would be doubled at least.


    This temptation is hard to resist for anyone.


    "If you can''t stand such temptation, you will lose your life." Cheng Yang constantly admonishes himself that he is not only unwilling to kill these people, but also worried about being found abnormal by Moyun palace. Even if their own strength in this seal space has been greatly improved, but it is absolutely impossible to be the opponent of Moyun king, the gap between the two is completely crushed.


    as like as two peas of illusion, Cheng Yang has no intention of calling. The cooling time of the illusion of the devil is too long, but its function is not very great. And the illusion of the illusion is exactly the same as itself. It is easy to expose himself. This is not what Cheng Yang wishes to see.


    In this way, time slowly passed in the battle, three hours, four hours Half a day One day


    In such endless fighting, Cheng Yang and others seem to be numb. In addition to taking turns to rest every other hour, their minds are completely blank.


    If a person''s mental endurance is not strong, in this environment will definitely be driven crazy.


    After half a day of fighting, the human side finally died. It was a hellhound in the late third stage, and it was also a hellhound with yellow level strength. As soon as it came out, it directly attacked a third-order middle-term strength fighter.


    The fight between the two sides was just a moment, and the hell three headed dog bit the soldier to death.Cheng Yang played a crucial role at this moment, he directly rushed to the past, a sword stabbed out, that powerful hell three headed dog then put into the arms of the hell god.


    At this time, they didn''t think much about why Cheng Yang had such a strong fighting power. Even they didn''t find out how powerful the hell three headed dog was. The other side was directly stabbed to death by Cheng Yang''s sword, and even his body disappeared.


    After the death of the human warrior, the body instantly turns into the most primitive energy and disappears in this space. As for whether these energies will also be absorbed by hellish creatures, it can not be verified, because the hellhound who killed the warrior is dead.


    With the death of the first person, there were more and more war personnel died. After all, this is a bloody fight between life and death. How can there be no death?


    However, even though the human side has been constantly downsizing, its overall combat effectiveness has not been weakened at all, on the contrary, it has been strengthened.


    Now Zheng Tuo is the first to break through the orange level of strength, and its combat effectiveness has been comparable to that of the fourth level. However, in the hell clan, at most, there is red level strength, and there is almost no one that can compete with Zheng Tuo.


    Not only Zheng Tuo has improved, but Xiaobai also has orange level combat effectiveness. It and Zheng Tuo have become the two pillars of human side in this war.


    As for the pillar of Cheng Yang, because he has been fighting in a low-key way, he has not entered the public''s attention. For most people, he is just the master of Xiaobai, that''s all.


    For the rest of the people, their strength has been improved more or less. However, for those who are lower than the third level in the later stage, their strength is now upgraded to the advanced level, not to the level of combat effectiveness. What''s more, the hell creatures they killed could not be compared with Zheng Tuo and Xiaobai, and their natural energy was much lower.


    Cheng Yang killed the most hellish creatures in the crowd, but he could feel that he was still at the blue level. There was an extremely long distance from the blue level. After all, even if he only has the cyan level, he can still defeat the existence of the fourth level peak. Now to upgrade to the blue level is equivalent to upgrading to the early stage of the fifth level. Killing these three levels of hellish creatures in front of him is like a drop in the bucket for his promotion.


    Fortunately, there are enough hell creatures here. If the hell creatures will continue for more than seven days as Che Jin said, he will have a certain degree of confidence to rush into the blue level.


    At the end of the second day of the battle, the total number of human deaths exceeded 40, that is to say, there are only 59 people left here. If Xiaobai is counted as a combat effectiveness, it is exactly 60 combat effectiveness.


    By this time, human casualties have finally stabilized. The rest of the people are basically elites, and each of them is a third-order later existence. Most of them have the strength of red level, and the strength of orange level accounts for 20%. The most powerful Zheng Tuo and Xiaobai are about to reach the Yellow level.


    This is a great leap, with these 60 combat effectiveness, we can steadily resist countless hellish creatures out of their defense lines.


    Cheng Yang''s strength is also blue level combat effectiveness, which is no surprise, because everyone can see that he has been killing the most hellish creatures. Although Cheng Yang''s own strong strength is not shown, his fighting skills are witnessed by all. It is normal for such a person to have strong fighting capacity.


    In fact, the most difficult task of this kind of battle task to guard the sealed space is the first day of fighting, or the first wave of attack. As long as you can carry it at the beginning, there is basically no problem behind it.


    Now Cheng Yang and others have already survived the first wave, and the battle in the back will be a little easier.


    The endless fighting has made people forget the time. Fortunately, there are no more casualties in the rear of these people, and the area they guard is only the stone pillar in the middle of the space. There are still two groups of people and horses fighting in turn.


    After a long time, Cheng Yang finally felt that his strength had reached a bottleneck, and then soon broke through the bottleneck, and the strength was improved by leaps and bounds.


    Cheng Yang knows that this is his combat effectiveness has been upgraded to the level of cyan. As for whether he can defeat the existence of the early monarch level, it remains to be verified. However, he can clearly feel that his current strength can completely abuse several of himself before entering this space.


    Before Cheng Yang feels his strength has been broken through, Xiaobai has already possessed the green level combat effectiveness, which is the result of these days of fighting. It can be said that Cheng Yang had decided to release Xiaobai from the pet space. He was totally right.


    At this time, Zheng Tuo''s strength has also opened up with Xiaobai. He has only yellow level strength, which is one level lower than Xiaobai. There is no reason to blame for this. Xiaobai''s resilience is amazing and his rest time is very short. However, Zheng Tuo needs to take a rest after fighting for a period of time. Naturally, there is a certain gap between the two. This gap can not be seen in the time period, but after a few days, the gap shows up.

 Chapter 631

    Soon after Cheng Yang''s breakthrough, the number of hellish creatures coming out of the crystal wall caves around him decreased rapidly, and they did not come out again.


    At this time, an inexhaustible force appeared in this space, and everyone obviously felt a sense of exclusion, and the energy seemed to squeeze them out of this space.


    "Look, it''s time to end." Cheng Yang has a trace of fatigue in his eyes. Others are not better than Cheng Yang, but much more serious.


    Such a high-intensity battle is definitely something they have never experienced before. The murderous gas outside each of them seems to condense the body. It is very difficult for them to disappear without a long period of rest.


    After counting the rest, people can no longer resist the power of exclusion, and all people disappear from the sealed space. I don''t know how many days of fierce fighting, the space finally returned to tranquility.


    Cheng Yang suddenly appeared in the tower when he came. Originally, it was a suitable tower for 100 people. Now there are only 60 people left in it, but it is much more relaxed.


    However, what remained in the hearts of the people was only heavy. Although they had thought of a large number of personnel injuries before they set out, they did not expect that the proportion of injuries would be so large. It has been reduced by 40%.


    But they don''t know that the proportion is very low. In the past, it would be good to have 40% of the people come back alive.


    After Cheng Yang and others appeared, the temperature in the whole tower dropped. The two royal servants guarding the tower could not understand the situation any more. Even if they did not come in to check, they could also know that it was the soldiers who fought for the seal space.


    The bell at the top of the tower rings instantly, and a peaceful and solemn atmosphere lingers in the whole tower. All the soldiers in the tower sit on the ground with their knees crossed. Their eyes are slightly closed, and the murderous air around them is dissolving at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    An hour later, the murderous spirit disappeared. The bell on the top of the tower stopped. The door of the tower was opened and a ray of sunlight came in from the outside.


    "Sunshine!" The faces of the people all looked happy. They were glad they were alive. Although in that space, it has always been bright, but it is not sunlight, but the light that does not know what comes into that space. In the fierce and hopeless battle, many people thought they would never see the sun again.


    Now that you see the sun again, you can imagine the surprise in your heart.


    All the people slowly walked out of the tower. Che Jin was waiting outside the tower.


    Cheng Yang looks at Che Jin and finds that although there is a smile on the other side''s face, there is a trace of haze in the deep of his eyes. Cheng Yang is a little uneasy. The Mo Yun palace can''t find the Titan''s heart any more. Will he doubt these people? If Mo Yun''s palace wants to forcibly search these people''s storage rings, what should he do?


    Although he has gained the blue level combat effectiveness in the seal space, it is obviously self seeking to compete with the masters of Moyun palace. The only thing Cheng Yang can do is to wait quietly and wait for an opportunity to leave Moyun palace quickly.


    As long as you cross the wall of Moyun palace, the sea is wide and the sky is high for birds to fly.


    "Welcome back heroes, because of your efforts, our world has won another month of peace." Che Jin''s magnetic voice said that people were boiling with blood, as if they had really accomplished something extraordinary.


    Che Jin glanced at it and continued: "you have been in the seal space for 12 days this time. In the repeated battles, it has been a very long time. It is the result of your efforts that so many of you survived. It is also the honor of my Moyun palace. I believe that you also feel the improvement of their own strength. In the future, you will be the pillar of Moyun palace, and your achievements will determine the future destiny of Moyun palace. In the next few days, you will quickly advance to the top of the third level, and even the most gifted, and you can quickly enter the fourth level King level. The road has been paved for you, and it is up to you to make great achievements in the future. "


    "I understand that I will live up to the expectations of the Lord and the vehicle manager." Almost all of them yelled, as if they had seen the great road in front of them.


    Cheng Yang can only follow Ying He. He doesn''t want to be found abnormal by the people in the palace, especially at this critical point.


    Later, Cheng Yang was taken down by a servant and entered a huge courtyard, and each of them was assigned a room.


    "It seems that this is the proper treatment for a housekeeper." Looking at the slightly shabby furnishings in the house, Cheng Yang couldn''t help thinking, "maybe in the eyes of the people in the palace, most of the recruits are dying, so there is no need for everyone to have a room. Only those who come back alive now can be regarded as the real servants of the Royal Palace, and it should be treated better. "


    If Chu Yun really plans to work as a housekeeper in Moyun palace all his life, maybe such a private room can satisfy him. But Cheng Yang is very clear, he is going to leave after all, here does not belong to his own world. And this time will come quickly.


    Over the next two days, the servants continued to join the patrol team, but the team was redistributed. Cheng Yang became the leader of a small team.The reason why he was able to get such treatment was naturally inseparable from his performance in the seal space. He not only had the fighting power of yellow level, but also had a more powerful spirit pet, which had to be paid attention to by the palace.


    Naturally, they would not know that Cheng Yang''s actual combat effectiveness is not just yellow level, but blue level. Although there are only green and green levels between these two levels, their strength is very different and their difficulty is not comparable.


    Originally, Cheng Yang was worried that the palace would hold different views on himself. No matter whether this view is good or bad, it is not good for him. But in the end, I found that I was thinking too much. My own strength is just like that in the eyes of the high-level officials of the palace. In a better word, it is of great cultivation value. But that''s all.


    As for the spirit of Cheng, it can''t compete with the master, because it can''t fight with nature.


    Cheng Yang also heard in these two days that Moyun palace is still looking for the whereabouts of those masked people that night. At the same time, he thoroughly investigates Chen Xi who has been recruited and Qi Shugong who has been in the palace for nearly 100 years, hoping to make a breakthrough.


    Cheng Yang is not very concerned about whether Mo Yun''s palace can find those masked people. Anyway, now Moyun Wang has determined that the things were stolen by those masked people. Even if he finds out the other party and tells the truth, how can he believe it?


    Now Cheng Yang''s real concern is how to leave the palace.


    These two days, they patrol every day, and sometimes even pass the gate of the palace. But every time he got there, Cheng Yang found that the gate of the palace was closed.


    Before entering the palace, Cheng Yang tried to find out that the gate of the palace had been specially treated. The guard was more strict than that of the palace where the Titan''s heart was stored. Although there is a crack in the door, Cheng Yang can''t get past it, and even the ablation skill can''t do it.


    The only way for Cheng Yang to leave is to wait until the gate of the palace is opened, and when he patrols around here, he directly uses the ablation skill to rush out.


    Fortunately, Cheng Yang is now the leader of their small team and can decide the patrol route by himself. In any case, the government''s management of this aspect is not particularly strict. As long as the fixed points are patrolled, the rest of the patrol routes can be arranged by themselves.


    As a result, Cheng Yang patrols the Waifu area more every day, because only in this way can he walk outside the gate several times without trace.


    Now it''s only two or three days from the month when the old man handed the task to Cheng Yang. Cheng Yang is also worried. He is looking forward to the special reward that the old man said. This is not only the first pass of high-level copy, but also the reward for completing the task ahead of time. Its rarity should be better than the first pass reward of previous copies ¡£


    Finally, the day before the end of the mission, Cheng Yang found an opportunity. It is said that a prince of the golden wind kingdom came to the palace on behalf of the emperor to assist the Mo Yun palace in investigating the affairs of those masked people.


    At such a time, there is no need for Cheng Yang and others to patrol. They are required to stay in their own rooms and not to run around. The decision of the royal family is also very normal. They have just joined the palace. Many rules are not very clear. If the prince is disturbed, the trouble will be great.


    Cheng Yang naturally would not let go of such an opportunity. As soon as he returned to his room, he used the ablation technique to sneak to the gate, waiting for the moment when the door opened. He had just heard that the prince had arrived in the city and could arrive in a few minutes at most.


    Sure enough, Cheng Yang waited less than three minutes, and the gate of the palace was opened, and King Moyun stood at the gate to greet him.


    Taking advantage of this time, Cheng Yang turns into a pool of water and hides behind the gate. He still dares not go out at the moment. To know that king Moyun is at the gate, who knows whether these old men who have lived for hundreds of years have any special ability? He has no confidence to surpass Mo Yun Wang in speed.


    A luxurious carriage came from a distance. With a smile on his face, King Moyun stepped forward.


    When the carriage stopped, a dignified young man got down from the carriage and rarely respectfully saluted king Moyun. In front of him, even the Prince did not dare to hold his own identity.


    Mo Yun Wang exchanged greetings with the other party, then took the other party to the palace.


    When King Moyun and his son entered the palace for tens of meters, and while everyone''s attention was focused on the king and the prince, Cheng Yang quickly escaped from the crack of the door. In a moment, he rushed out of the gate.


    King Moyun seems to feel something, glancing at the gate, but nothing. It has to be said that Cheng Yang''s ablation skills are really very good.

 Chapter 632

    Cheng Yang finally left Moyun palace smoothly. As for how the high-level of the palace will fight with those masked people, it is not Cheng Yang can care about.


    He just wants to leave the world for the first time, so that he can be safe.


    Since he came to this world, he has no sense of security on earth. Because here, almost everywhere you can see a stronger existence than yourself. Unlike on earth, you have always been the most powerful one.


    Out of the city, Cheng Yang took advantage of his ablation state has not disappeared, directly rushed out of hundreds of kilometers. After seeing no one in four places, he immediately crushed the task sign that was drawn at that time.


    The halo around Cheng Yang flickers. An old man appears in front of Cheng Yang. He is the old man who gave Cheng Yang the task.


    "Good strength, young man." The old man said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to finish the task in a month."


    Cheng Yang is very low-key, way: "good luck only."


    He was not modest. If he had not met the masked men''s idea of fighting the Titan''s heart this time, it would not have been so easy for him to get the Titan''s heart out.


    "Luck is also a kind of strength." The old man said, suddenly, he looked at Cheng Yang in surprise and said, "eh? Young man, you have the strength of blue level? This is very rare. "


    Cheng Yang is not surprised that the old man can see through his own strength. The old man gives Cheng Yang a more strange feeling than the king Moyun. The king of Moyun is already at the top of the imperial level. The strength of the old man is absolutely not weak.


    "Work hard, young man, if you can one day have the purple level of strength, you and your world will get more benefits than ordinary achievements." The old man said with some expectation.


    Cheng Yang''s eyes congealed. The old man had something to say. With the strength of the old man, he even respected the purple hierarchy. It must be extraordinary.


    But is the purple level so easy to achieve? Although Cheng Yang has reached the blue level strength, he is only one step away from the purple level, but he is very clear that this step is difficult to cross. Moreover, he is about to break through to the top of the third level, and then he will inevitably fall down from the blue level. Although he is also the most powerful one in the cyan hierarchy after falling down, he is definitely no longer the existence of the blue level.


    Don''t try to break through the purple level unless you have a big chance in the future. It''s not as simple as breaking through the ranks.


    Later, the old man did not say anything. He checked the completion of Cheng Yang''s task. He saw a huge box made of taixuan God iron. Even if he didn''t open the box, he could know what was in it.


    "Well, that''s what you deserve." When the old man finished, he threw a scroll like object.


    Cheng Yang took it, quite a bit surprised, he did not expect that the reward was actually a scroll. There are many possibilities in this scroll, which may be skills, recipes, and architectural drawings of some kind.


    Before Cheng Yang had time to look at the scroll, he saw that the old man was about to leave. He immediately stopped the other party and asked, "uncle, I don''t want to talk about this scroll. You said that the heart of the Titan was given to me as a reward, but what is the use of that thing? I can''t see the nature of this thing. Can it only transform those savage Qi into aura? "


    The old man glared at Cheng Yang and said, "won''t you look at it yourself? The special reward I''ve given you tells you what the heart of Titan does. "


    It seems that the body has never disappeared in the moment. Although Cheng Yang''s strength has been improved, he has not seen clearly what way he left.


    "Shit! You are gone. How can I go back? " Cheng Yang was immediately dumbfounded.


    Before he finished his words, a strong force swept over him. He felt that the sky was spinning. When he stopped, he found himself standing in front of the light curtain outside the city of Wucheng.


    "It''s a bad feeling. I can''t control myself." Cheng Yang vomited badly, and he knew that this was not what he could change now, so he immediately headed for Wucheng city. As for the reward, Cheng Yang didn''t look at it for the time being. Anyway, it was all in his own storage ring. He was going to go back to Fengcheng and talk about it later.


    Although Cheng Yang finished only one task this time, it took a month.


    I haven''t been to Wucheng city for a month. I found that it is more prosperous than before. At the beginning of the orc invasion, Wucheng city became extremely depressed, but with the return of Luofeng City, Wucheng city developed step by step with the advantage of being close to Luofeng city.


    Now Wucheng city has not only restored the glory of that day as the provincial main city, but also surpassed it.


    Cheng Yang did not stop in Wucheng City, but passed by here to see the situation, and then went to the orc village in Wucheng area.


    In a few minutes, Cheng Yang has returned to Luofeng city.Now it''s the end of the calendar and the beginning of November. It''s only one month before Cheng Yang''s death and rebirth. Cheng Yang''s mood is undoubtedly complicated. There are worries and blessings in it. Naturally, he is worried about whether he can lead the soldiers of Luofeng city to go down in this doomsday world. Fortunately, he is reborn. Otherwise, human beings will never be able to overcome this Alien to the world.


    Cheng Yang is standing outside the city of Luofeng. The city wall here has already been built. The five Zhang high wall looks very lofty. At last, it has the momentum of some city walls. With this wall, it is a demonized beast with three-level strength, which can only be deterred.


    "Lord? The Lord is back Several guards at the gate of the city saw Chengyang, and immediately came forward to see him.


    This is no wonder that they, if in the past, they would only stand upright to show respect for Cheng Yang. However, Cheng Yang has not appeared in the territory for a month this time. Although Cheng Yang had told Li Wanshan and others when he left, only senior officials such as Li Wanshan knew about it.


    In terms of the support for the Lord Cheng Yang, there are no fewer people at the bottom than those from the top. If you don''t see the Lord this month, you will inevitably be worried. Now they suddenly see Cheng Yang coming from outside the city, and they are naturally excited.


    Cheng Yang also said hello to the guards and told them to guard the gate well. He left, but he was so excited that the guards couldn''t do it.


    "Lord, are you back?" Cheng Yang was about to go to his Lord''s house. On the way, he heard a cry.


    Cheng Yang turned his head and found that Huang Yinghua was walking out of a tall building with several people.


    "Minister Huang, you have a lot of leisure. You''re wandering around." Cheng Yang said jokingly, after so many days in that strange world, I finally met a familiar person.


    Huang Yinghua was extremely aggrieved and said with a bitter smile, "Lord, you are really sad to say so. I''ve come here to carry out the safety inspection in person. There are dozens of places left to go. I haven''t seen you give me more salary. "


    Cheng Yang was stunned and said, "what needs to be checked upstairs? Isn''t it true that all the houses in it operate by rules? "


    Huang Yinghua said: "Lord, you don''t know. The buildings in this building are all operated automatically according to rules. There are no hidden dangers such as fire. However, there are still some man-made hidden dangers. Inevitably, this building is a hotel rented by the mercenary forces of Luofeng city. In Luofeng City, there are no less than 20 such hotels. Since our territory was upgraded to a small town, many rules have been improved in this respect, including the purchase and lease of houses. For example, if individuals or forces rent the whole building, they can get the control of the whole building, and then they can carry out the business operation of the hotel. And in this, we must supervise the setting of building authority. Just a few days ago, a passenger from another state was staying in a hotel, but because of the authority setting problem, a hotel service staff slipped in and killed the other party


    Cheng Yang eyebrow immediately a frown, way: "still have such a matter?"


    Seeing Cheng Yang''s anger, Huang Yinghua said: "it was true, but at that time, we suppressed the news. Only a few senior officials of our police department and President Li and other people knew about it. Moreover, I had already issued a confidentiality ban. After that, we discussed with President Li that we should strengthen the standardized management of these service places. For example, the right of access to the hotel''s premises should be strengthened. As long as the passengers pay the psionic value to enter, others can not enter. "


    Cheng Yang nodded and said, "this is good. Ah, during the development of the territory, it is inevitable that a lot of things will happen. We can only grope for progress. As senior managers of the territory, you must respond quickly and respond promptly. This time, things are very good. "


    "Thank you, Lord." Huang Yinghua was rather ashamed and said, "the police department is also responsible for this incident. If we had anticipated that such a thing would happen, we would have taken precautions as early as possible, and such a situation would not have occurred, making the territory very passive. Moreover, we are very ashamed that the passenger was killed for no reason. "


    Cheng Yang sighed and said, "you don''t need to blame yourself. After all, the rules of heaven and earth are different from those before the end of the day. It''s normal for you to be careless and pay more attention in the future. However, in this case, the victims'' problems must be dealt with properly. If the deceased has family members, they should do a good job in pension work. In addition, the hotel involved in the accident has to be punished, even more severely, so as to give warning to other people. "


    "I understand." Huang Yinghua immediately said.

 Chapter 633

    After Cheng Yang returned to his Lord''s mansion, he was relieved to check his harvest during this period of time.


    First of all, he looks at his own attributes.


    In this month, nearly half of the time spent in the seal space. Before that, I was practicing. If I had calculated, I would have broken through to the third level peak.


    But up to now, his rank is still in the late third stage, but Cheng Yang can feel the real growth of his strength.


    Cheng Yang opened his own property panel, but he was surprised by what he saw.


    This change is simply too adverse, compared with their previous attributes, they are not only a little bit stronger.


    Of course, what''s changed now is just basic attributes, but there''s no change in talent or skills.


    But even if it is just a basic attribute, such a change can also be called adverse weather, because the growth rate is too large.


    First of all, attack power, whether physical attack or magic attack, has been improved to a certain extent. However, the improvement of attack power is not very big, almost 20% more than the original.


    Originally, Cheng Yang''s attack power reached more than 60000 points, but now it has reached nearly 80000 points.


    Secondly, the most prominent attribute of this change is defense. Originally, Cheng Yang''s two defense values were only close to 1000 points, but now they have directly broken through to 3000 points, which is three times more than before.


    In the past, Cheng Yang''s strength was in the late third stage, and his combat effectiveness reached the level of cyan. He could defeat the demonized beast at the top of the fourth level. However, Cheng Yang is very clear that his attribute is not comparable with the fourth level peak demonized beast. He can have such a strong fighting power. In addition to the extremely strong attack power, the biggest advantage is his own skills.


    This is the fundamental support for our own strong combat effectiveness.


    Cheng Yang used to consider using reinforcement points to enhance his weak attributes, but considering that the increase of these attributes can''t make himself to a more powerful level, it''s better to only improve attack power.


    As a result, Cheng Yang''s attack power is extremely strong, even compared with the fifth level demonized beast, but other attributes can be compared with the top three level demonized beast at most.


    But after this promotion, the attribute of Cheng Yang has changed fundamentally. With more than 3000 points of defense, it is enough to compete with the demonized beasts in the late fourth stage.


    The third is speed. Although the range of change in attack speed and movement speed is not as great as that of defense, it has also increased by more than twice. Among them, the attack speed has broken through 3000 points, and the moving speed has also broken through 2000 points.


    Finally, there is a change in the magic power value, which has increased by more than 10000. Although compared with the total magic power value possessed by Cheng Yang, this 10000 point is nothing, but it is also a real increase, isn''t it?


    The only thing that did not change was the amount of blood, which made Cheng Yang quite confused. But after careful thinking, Cheng Yang can also roughly understand, perhaps the most fundamental reason is that there is no blood in the world.


    Cheng Yang doesn''t feel dissatisfied. After all, he has improved so much, so it''s not so important whether the blood volume increases.


    In addition, Cheng Yang also found another situation, that is, his cultivation progress has reached 99.9%, but there is no breakthrough. You should know that after he came out of the seal space, he also practiced for two nights. During these two nights, Cheng Yang did not feel that his strength had been improved.


    But now the cultivation progress is still at 99.9%, which is only one step away from the top of the third level. There must be some mechanism in it.


    After some thinking, Cheng Yang finally sorted out some items. It is likely that the rules of the two worlds are different. The world''s warfighters can advance directly when they reach 100% of their training data. However, the cultivation of that world is a real practice. There is a bottleneck in the cultivation. After reaching the peak, it may not be able to break through immediately.


    As to which is better or worse, it is not easy to say.


    Take the world''s war personnel as an example, because the promotion is very smooth, they will be able to break through to a higher level soon. However, due to the lack of accumulation in this process, it is difficult to appear the existence of super combat effectiveness in each level. In that world, because of the difficulty of breaking through, when the fighters reached the peak, they could not break through, but they could continue to practice. This made their strength at each level more profound, which also gave them a higher level of combat effectiveness.


    "That should be it." Cheng Yang has reached a conclusion on this matter. As for whether this is the case or not, it will not be known until the world has further evolved.


    At the same time, Cheng Yang also confirmed one thing, as long as he had a little practice, he could immediately break through to the third level peak, and then his strength would be greatly improved.


    Then, Cheng Yang closes his property panel and opens the scroll that the old man who released the task rewarded himself.


    What is this scroll? Cheng Yang is full of curiosity.Cheng Yang uses a reconnaissance technique directly, and the attribute of the scroll is immediately printed into his mind.


    "Shit! This That''s what happened Cheng Yang murmured to himself, quite excited.


    This is a drawing, an architectural drawing, and what can be built is very familiar to Cheng Yang, because it is the kind of palace of Moyun palace.


    Its name is Fengshen palace drawing.


    Of course, this drawing is not a complete palace. It is not so much an architectural drawing as it can give some palace buildings special capabilities, such as the ability to block the surrounding walls of Moyun palace and the palace in the core area.


    The reason why Cheng Yang was unable to cross from below the ground is precisely because of this ability to block energy. Imagine that even energy can be isolated, let alone physical objects.


    It can be said that the biggest role of this drawing is defense. It can give the wall and one of the buildings the ability to block and hide, and at the same time, it can also give other buildings the ability to imprison. These are extremely rare capabilities.


    Blockade and anti concealment, needless to say, the ability to imprison is very strong. As long as it is locked into a building with the ability to imprison, even if there is a strong ability, it can not be used, unless its own strength exceeds the limit that the whole palace can bear.


    Under normal circumstances, the limit of such a palace cannot be too high, which is also related to the material of the palace itself. Take the Lord''s mansion built in Luofeng city as an example. Although the materials used are level 2 or above, if the target of confinement is the presence of an attack power of more than 1 million, the opponent can still break free of the imprisonment. A million attacks sounds like a huge number, but actually it''s just a tendency to attack the attributes possessed by demonized beasts in the late fifth level.


    But what we''re talking about here is only normal conditions. If there are gods in this palace, it will be totally different. The upper limit of the power that can be imprisoned is equivalent to the strength level in front of the divine object. This divine object is no other, just like the Titan heart that Cheng Yang obtained from Moyun Palace this time.


    After knowing this, Cheng Yang''s mood is excited instantly. What level does the Titan''s heart belong to?


    However, it is not suitable to release the Titan''s heart here. The rampant energy around the Titan''s heart is enough to destroy hundreds of meters. It seems that the only way to release the Titan''s heart is to use this scroll and transform a certain building in the leader''s land into a God''s palace.


    The target of Cheng Yang''s transformation is the Lord''s mansion. Although improving the cultivation speed is not the most important ability of Fengshen palace, it is undoubtedly the most practical attribute for Cheng Yang to improve the cultivation speed.


    What''s more, after transforming the leader''s house into a God''s palace, the security of the Lord''s house will be more guaranteed. In the future, there is no need to worry about people with special abilities sneaking into the Lord''s palace.


    With such an idea, Cheng Yang checked his Lord''s mansion again.


    Now the construction of the Lord''s mansion has already been completed. The Lord''s mansion, which covers an area of more than two square kilometers, is definitely the largest building in Luofeng city. However, compared with the Mo Yun palace seen by Cheng Yang before, it is too small.


    Fortunately, with the upgrading of this building, the effect of Fengshen palace will also be expanded. Otherwise, Cheng Yang has to temporarily abandon the transformation of the Lord''s mansion.


    After a quick inspection of the Lord''s mansion, Cheng Yang is satisfied with the situation in the mansion.


    Then Cheng Yang came to the center of the Lord''s house and directly tore up the scroll in his hand.


    A magic energy swept through the whole Lord''s house in an instant, and all the busy people felt a shiver in their souls, which seemed not the power of the world.


    All of these come and go quickly. After only one or two breaths, everything is calm again. The only difference is that Chengyang''s Lord''s mansion has the attribute of Fengshen palace.


    Cheng Yang quickly came to a palace in the center of the Lord''s house, which was Cheng Yang''s bedroom and the place where he dealt with government affairs. Here, there is the general control room of the Lord''s house.


    Cheng Yang opened the property panel of the Lord''s house, and sure enough, there was a mark in the Lord''s house, clearly written with a few words of "Fengshen Palace".


    The original property of the Lord''s house only had the function of setting up the official residence of the territory, dividing the various regions of the Lord''s mansion, and some other subtle functions. However, after becoming the Fengshen palace, there are two more options,


    one is the hall of gathering spirits, which is the place to provide energy for the whole palace. As far as the former Moyun palace was concerned, the hall of gathering souls was the palace where the Titan''s heart was placed. Now Cheng Yang needs to reset the location of the hall.


    Although there is no explanation of the Guanqiao in the attribute of Fengshen palace, Cheng Yang knows one detail through the information he got in Moyun palace. That is, the closer to the hall of gathering spirits, the higher the concentration of aura, the faster the cultivation speed. vice versa.


    Therefore, Cheng Yang plans to put the hall of gathering souls in the center of the Lord''s house, which is also Cheng Yang''s bedroom.

 Chapter 634

    Cheng Yang summed up the lessons of Moyun palace before, but he didn''t plan to put the hall of gathering spirits on the ground. He was going to bury it underground.


    As for the guards? Does this hall need to be guarded? As long as the energy can''t even enter, let alone leave the door. In front of the confinement attribute of Fengshen palace, it is meaningless.


    However, under Cheng Yang''s bedroom, there are two huge secret rooms. Cheng Yang decides to use one of them as the hall of gathering souls.


    The hall of gathering spirits is only a part of the Fengshen palace, which is equivalent to the energy hub. What follows is the real strength of the Fengshen palace.


    Seal the temple.


    This is not an apotheosis, but a seal.


    In other words, the temple is powerful enough to seal the gods.


    At the moment, the Fengshen palace can set up three Fengshen temples, and their power decreases in turn. Cheng Yang had already thought about it. The largest temple was set outside the Lord''s mansion. The most cages could be set in this hall, but the strength of the objects that could be sealed was the weakest. The second is the intermediate seal temple, which can only seal 10 objects at most, but the sealing strength is relatively strong. The final high-level God sealing hall is the most powerful existence that can be sealed. How strong is the deity as the core of energy, this high-level sealing temple can seal as strong a goal.


    Although the name of the temple is very powerful, it is actually a little chicken ribs, because if you want to seal the temple, you must bring the target into the temple. As long as the opponent is not a fool, how can he enter the urn easily?


    However, for Cheng Yang, there is not much worry about this. He has a cage for trapping gods. As long as there are enough power stones, even the most powerful targets can be locked up. And then throw it to Fengshen temple, which is absolutely seamless.


    Some people may think that it is not very effective to seal the temple after being trapped in the prison, but it is not.


    After all, it takes a psionic stone to use a psychic cage, and a psionic stone can only last for a limited period of time. Once the energy in the psionic stone is exhausted, the target cannot be trapped. During this period, it is undoubtedly the best choice to throw the target into the shrine.


    With Cheng Yang''s strength, it seems that there are few enemies on the earth, but he knows that it is not the case. Some targets on the earth can not be killed by themselves. For example, the bright leopard that he met in the border last time could not kill the other party with his strength at that time. Like this existence, if you can''t get rid of each other, you can only find a way to imprison it.


    And the reason why the imperial palace is so powerful is that the more powerful the target of imprisonment in all the Fengshen temples, the stronger the aura of the whole Fengshen palace will be, which will naturally help to improve the strength of the residents inside.


    Of course, with the current strength of Luofeng City, even if it can capture some powerful beings and keep them in the Fengshen palace, the bonus effect on the concentration of aura will be very low. After all, the targets that Luofeng city can capture are far from the level of the Titan heart.


    Cheng Yang plans to set up the middle-level Fengshen temple in the back of the Lord''s mansion, while the high-level Fengshen hall is set in the central area of the Lord''s mansion. After all, the targets of the seals in the high-level Fengshen Palace are absolutely extremely powerful people, and the central area of the Lord''s mansion has the highest defense level and is naturally the safest.


    After setting up the hall of gathering souls and the hall of sealing gods in the Lord''s house, Cheng Yang directly entered the hall of gathering souls. Now he needs to take out the ring of the Titan''s heart, so that the effect of the whole Fengshen palace can be brought into full play.


    Entering the hall of gathering spirits, Cheng Yang can feel the special spirit here. This is the beginning of the hall.


    This is also a function of the Fengshen palace. After all, not all Fengshen palaces have deities in them, and their effects are fully supported by the aura gathered by the hall of spirits. The function of the hall of gathering spirits is directly related to the rank of the Lord''s mansion.


    Now, Luofeng City, the first level Lord''s mansion, after adding the attribute of Fengshen palace, can almost increase the original total cultivation times by 0.1 times, which is still far from the double cultivation speed experienced by Cheng Yang in Moyun Palace at that time. However, after Cheng Yang releases the Titan''s heart, the result will be different. Although it may not be able to catch up with Moyun palace, it is not far away.


    Cheng Yang took the huge box made of taixuan iron out of the storage ring, and did not dare to open the door of the box immediately. However, he knew that the energy contained in the Titan''s heart was enough to destroy everything. If he had not used the ablation skill to enter the palace of Moyun palace, his body would have turned into fly ash.


    This is also difficult to defeat Cheng Yang. He immediately uses the return to Yuan technique to cool down his ablation skill, and then enters the ablation state. Relying on the ablation state, Cheng Yang first opened the door of the box, and then divided the whole body of water into a thin layer to cover the inside and outside of the box. When his idea moved, the box disappeared from its original place. However, because the door of the box had been opened and there was no closed space, the heart of the Titan inside naturally remained in place.


    As the heart of Titan appeared in this space, the whole space rolled up a gust of wind, and some of the debris that originally existed in the world turned into smoke and dust, and after a while everything was calm.At the beginning, the scene in the palace of Moyun palace reappeared, and countless ancient spirits seemed to appear out of thin air. They gathered in this palace, and then through the transformation of the Titan''s heart, formed a strong aura and escaped to the outside.


    At one time, the aura in the whole hall of gathering spirits was at least ten times stronger. Cheng Yang estimated that the speed of practicing in this kind of place was definitely two or three times that of other places. But this is only a fantasy, because in this palace, there is not only a strong aura, but also a huge atmosphere of antiquity, which can not be absorbed.


    Cheng Yang then left the buried hall and sealed the gate.


    "What grade of material is this taixuan divine iron? You can''t understand it with reconnaissance. " Cheng Yang sat in his room, studying the accessories of the harvest.


    He can remember clearly that Chen Xi had said that their family had almost exhausted the family''s financial resources in order to build this taixuan God iron box. This shows that taixuan shentie is absolutely extraordinary. If you can find out the use of this thing, it is also very beneficial to Luofeng city.


    Finally, Cheng Yang didn''t think of the role of taixuan God iron, so he had to throw it aside. Moreover, he can''t bear to think about these things at the moment, because Li Wanshan and others have already known that Cheng Yang has returned and come here.


    "My subordinate Li Wanshan called on the Lord."


    "Wu Jianzhou, his subordinate, called on the Lord."


    They looked excited and relieved. These days Cheng Yang is not in Luofeng city. They all feel like walking on thin ice.


    Cheng Yang excused them and said, "Premier Li, chief of staff Wu, did anything happen in the territory during my absence?"


    Li Wanshan and Wu Jianzhou looked at each other and said, "nothing happened in the territory. Everything is going smoothly. At present, all the northern provinces of China are included in luofengcheng territory, and most of the southern provinces are part of the territory. But the situation abroad is not so good. "


    "Oh? What happened abroad? " Cheng Yang frowned slightly, but he was not surprised. After all, he went for a month this time. If there were no major events in the world, it would be strange.


    Li Wanshan said: "well, a few days ago, a large number of barbarian troops appeared in the first destroyed African country of Congo. These barbarian armies are basically composed of barbarians at the beginning of the third order, and the highest leader is said to be the super strong in the later stage of the third stage. As soon as such troops broke out of the border of Congo, they stormed the surrounding provinces with the momentum of thunder, which made the people of these countries in danger. Now, the human forces of these countries have no intention of attacking each other. They are all working together to break through the isolated border areas that have not yet been broken, so as to form a joint force to deal with the attacks of the barbarian army. "


    Cheng Yang frowned more tightly. Although he had thought that these alien countries would start to attack neighboring countries after stability, Cheng Yang did not know what the critical point was. Even though he had been living in Neill for so long, he didn''t see the clue.


    Now that the foreign tribes of guogang have rushed out, they must have triggered some conditions. What about other alien countries? When will this condition be triggered? Cheng Yang was worried. Of course, he is not very worried about himself. By tomorrow, he will be able to break through to the top of the third level. It is not a problem to attack and kill the orc leader of Neal. As for the orc army of Neal, Cheng Yang is more fearless.


    You should know that Cheng Yang has one of the most powerful skills, that is, transplanting flowers and trees. His skill has been upgraded to level 4, which is enough to add an attribute to 40 war personnel. Imagine that 40 ranged classes with attack power close to or more than 100000 points are against the weather?


    In particular, all the long-range classes in Luofeng city have group attack skills. If all the selected combat positions have the talent to increase range, and Zhou Jie leads them, it will be an invincible army. Let alone that the alien troops that appear now only go out at the third level, they can crush them at the beginning of the fourth level.


    In this period of time, the skills are not used in the single play. However, Cheng Yang has never denied that among all his skills, the skill of transplanting flowers and trees is absolutely the most valuable for him. Especially, as the Lord of Luofeng City, the skill of transplanting flowers and trees has played a crucial role in making the territory as it is today.

 Chapter 635

    "Is it only the foreign peoples of guogang who have made a move now?" Cheng Yang asked.


    Li Wanshan said: "for the time being, but now this matter has caused a great stir all over the world. In the past, although the alien countries also made human forces very wary, but because they did not know the specific situation of alien forces, people still had a ray of luck. But this time, the barbarians of guogang country swept out, which scared the human power. After all, these three forces are almost invincible to mankind. "


    Wu Jianzhou also said: "Lord, now more than 30 countries have been destroyed in the world. Although these 30 countries are small countries, they are widely distributed. Basically, every country has an effect of being wiped out. Even if the surrounding countries have not been destroyed, there is only one country at most. All the forces in the world are like this. Now there are countless human forces calling on human beings to give up their contradictions in order to deal with the threat of alien countries. I''m afraid the level of panic in the world is not as great as when the end of the world has just arrived. "


    Cheng Yang nodded, indicating that he had understood the matter, and said: "this is inevitable. When the end of the day is just around the corner, people are only faced with animals without wisdom. Those guys will not unite and will not attack purposefully. But now these alien forces are no more stupid than human race, their goal is to erase human from the world. If we say that it is possible for demonized animals to coexist with humans, then alien species and humans will never die forever. "


    Li Wanshan sighed and said, "Lord, you are right. Now human beings are at the critical moment of life and death. At present, the ferocity of the country''s aggression has not been able to resist the barbaric attack. Once all the countries in the world have been destroyed, the alien forces will take action, and the human race will be destroyed in an instant. "


    "It''s really something we have to think about in advance," Wu said. If the news the Lord has heard a few days ago is correct, once the alien forces occupy four fifths of our world, our world will be destroyed by gods, then we have to prepare for the worst


    "What is the worst plan?" Cheng Yang already had a plan in mind, but still asked.


    "Now for us, the best result is undoubtedly to help other countries jointly resist alien forces around the world, open up countless battlefields and jointly deal with the attacks of alien forces," Wu said. It''s also the least stressful for us. Of course, as far as the current situation is concerned, such assistance can not be a positive help. We can either release some secret information on the forum to let other forces gain something, or sell some things that can help other forces through Wanbao Pavilion, so as to speed up the improvement of the combat effectiveness of those forces and resist the expansion of alien forces. If this method doesn''t work, if we want to avoid the destruction of the world, we have to take the worst move. "


    Speaking of this, Wu Jianzhou looked at Cheng Yang and said: "Lord, if other human forces in the world can''t keep one fifth of the world''s land, we can only occupy one fifth of the world''s land by our own strength. In the past, my subordinates thought that the pace of our territory was too fast, but now it seems that our speed is still too slow. "


    Li Wanshan is also silent. If we say who was the most resistant to the large-scale expansion of the Territorial Army, it must be Li Wanshan, because once the army expands, his pressure will increase greatly. There is no way but to find a way to gather his spiritual power. Although Luofeng city earned more power than before, more than 80% of it was spent on military construction. Among them, the main force is the main force.


    Now the main army rules of Luofeng city have reached 2.5 million people, and each person has at least 1 million psionic value to stimulate ten times the training speed. This alone is more than 200 billion power. If you add in the psionic power consumed by these troops every day, the number will be even larger.


    These psionic values are all accumulated through the tax revenue of the territory, the income of the fuze garden and the bank. It can be said that the accumulation of these power values is definitely the painstaking efforts of Li Wanshan and other territory managers. Although Li Wanshan also hoped that luofengcheng territory would develop step by step, he did not want this step to be too big. In their opinion, if the pace is too large, it will affect the foundation of the territory and affect the stability of the territory.


    After all, the army needs to be built, so should the infrastructure of the territory. If the infrastructure is too backward, the foundation of the territory will be weak.


    Cheng Yang pondered for a while and said, "what''s the military situation in the territory now?"


    Wu Jianzhou said: "after you left, Lord, we have expanded our army again. At present, the main army of the territory has reached 25 billion, and each main force is full armed. As for the state capital army, the number is more, almost four million. "


    However, Li Wanshan said with a bitter face: "Lord, his subordinates also agree with the expansion of the army, but now the total daily expenditure of the Territorial Army has reached nearly 30 billion psionic value. Although the daily gain of the territory is more than 100 billion power points, most of the rest are used to increase the cultivation multiple of soldiers after army expansion. If there is a large-scale military expansion now, I am afraid it will seriously affect the financial operation of the territory. "Cheng Yang said: "what President Li said is also reasonable. These six million troops still need to maintain a high speed of cultivation. This is really a huge pressure on the territory. Chief of staff Wu, do you have any good suggestions


    "If we don''t expand the total number of troops now, we can only increase the utilization efficiency of the army," Wu said. Now our main army is busy expanding our territory every day, not only at home, but also in the Indian state of Sam. These seem to be very important, but in fact they are not achieving the highest efficiency. "


    "How do you say that?" Cheng Yang asked.


    Wu Jianzhou said: "the subordinates do not mean that the strength of the main army is wasted, but that the strength of the state capital army is not used. In the past, our territory was too small and our ability to deal with emergencies was weak, which led to the existence of the state government army. At that time, the state government army did play a certain role in suppressing the rebel forces in some areas. Now our territory has expanded countless times, but after the expansion of the State Army, it has gradually become chicken ribs. Under the current situation, the leaders of forces in our territory will not oppose our territory as long as they are not fools. Even if they are powerful enough to monopolize a main city area or even a province, then what? As long as they dare to do so, the final result must be eliminated. These people see this more clearly than anyone else. Therefore, the value of the existence of the state capital army is not so great now. Even if we want to keep it, there is no need to retain so much. "


    Wu Jianzhou''s words let Cheng Yang fall into meditation, he had to admit that Wu Jianzhou''s analysis was very reasonable. In the past, Cheng Yang established the state capital army. First of all, as Wu Jianzhou said, it was to guard against emergencies, such as mutiny, in a state capital. But now the probability of this kind of thing happening is almost zero, and the value of the existence of the state capital army naturally becomes lower. Second, Cheng Yang also planned to set up the state government army as a reserve force. However, at this time of chaos and war, there are not enough people in front of him. Is it necessary to reserve them?


    However, Cheng Yang also had another doubt. He said, "Mr. Wu, you are right. I also know that the existence of the state capital army is of little significance. However, if all or most of these state government troops are now turned into the main force. Not to mention the power points consumed by them to increase the cultivation times, their daily consumption will be more than doubled. At that time, our territory''s daily expenditure on the army will not be 25 billion, or even more than 70 billion. Although this number can be supported by our territory, there is no more psionic value to open a higher cultivation speed for the higher level of the army. This is fatal to us. "


    Wu Jianzhou said with confidence: "Lord, this point has been considered by subordinates for a long time. In fact, at present, the main income of our territory comes from the capitation tax and the fuze garden, and the capitation tax is the most important one. But in fact, we have neglected another revenue generating point, which is the training map


    "Training map?" Cheng Yang was slightly stunned and said, "isn''t our level map collecting some psionic value every day?"


    "That number is too small, at least in terms of the benefits that the warfighters who have entered the training level map get," Wu said


    "Do you mean to increase the cost of entering the training map?" Cheng Yang frowned and asked. Even Li Wanshan also looked at Wu Jianzhou. This matter has a great impact. If the cost of entering the level training map is increased too much, it may cause a backlash from the war personnel in the territory.


    "It doesn''t have to be increased directly, but in another way, such as leasing," Wu said


    "Lease?" Although Cheng Yang and Li Wanshan don''t think they are stupid, they can''t keep up with Wu Jianzhou.


    Wu Jianzhou said with a smile: "the leasing mentioned by his subordinates is actually leased to some mercenary forces in the territory. In fact, the Lord is not aware of this. Under the current operation mode of the territory, mercenary regiment forces often take place in each training level map. For some excellent areas, fighting between mercenary groups is also common. In this regard, as long as there are no casualties, territorial management will not be very strict. Sometimes even if a few people die, these mercenaries can cover up the past. The Lord should be able to understand the reason why these mercenaries want to do so. "


    "Interests." Cheng Yang broke through the whole story. He understood Wu Jianzhou''s intention.

 Chapter 636

    "It''s really an interest, a huge benefit," Wu said. After occupying a training map area, these mercenaries will also extract the cost from the mercenary group members who are training here, and the cost is not low. Even so, these mercenaries are willing to kill monsters in these places to earn power. The reason is that they think this is their own territory, and there will be no looting and other things. Naturally, the efficiency of killing monsters is much higher. Since the mercenary Corps can use this to make a huge profit, why can''t we do this? "


    "I see what you mean." Cheng Yang said, "you want to divide the training map into many areas, and then lease these areas to those mercenary forces."


    "Exactly." Wu Jianzhou said with a smile, "if we comprehensively increase the taxes and fees for entering the training level map, it may cause a rebound of all war personnel in the territory. Although we can suppress it in the end, it is not good. However, if we rent out part of the training maps to the mercenary regiment, and then divide the other part of the training maps as the exclusive activity area for the individual soldiers, this can solve this contradiction very well. On the one hand, the mercenary group can use its own exclusive training area to make its team more attractive; on the other hand, casual players don''t have to worry about the mercenary group competing for the training map. The best part is that we can get a higher psionic benefit. This part of the revenue should be able to make up for the gap in the expenditure on psionic value after the State Army has been transformed into the main force. "


    Li Wanshan clapped his hands and said with a smile, "chief of staff Wu, this proposal is very good. It''s like counting birds with one stone. We can put these training areas up for auction. I believe those mercenaries are more eager to give us power values. "


    "Good." Cheng Yang said, "chief of staff Wu, go down to plan this immediately, and President Li should do a good job in assisting."


    "Yes, I do." They responded immediately.


    Cheng Yang pondered for a while and said: "in the next period of time, in addition to speeding up the pace of expansion, we can''t let go of the development of the level training map. We should not only broaden the channels to collect psionic value from war class members, but also increase the source of power value of war class members. These two are complementary. For the new occupied areas, the development of the level map can not be relaxed for a moment. If there is a high-level training map, you can''t take it, I will do it myself. While we can still earn a lot of power values, we should try to accumulate more power values. This is good for the territory


    Cheng Yang said this because of what he saw in the previous world. In the world that has been fully evolved, there is no level map, and there is no claim to kill demonized beasts to gain psionic value. Cheng Yang did not know which step the earth had evolved to, and there would be no more psionic values. But one thing he can be sure of is that the power value in his account can still have an effect on his cultivation speed in that world. This explains a problem. Even if the rules of the world change and there is no property panel or power value, the power values they get will still have an effect.


    "I''ll do it well." Wu said.


    Cheng Yang then learned something else from them, including the specific development of the territory during this period, as well as the status quo of other countries in the world. After talking for about two or three hours, Cheng Yang finally had a deeper understanding of the development and changes of this month.


    Finally, Cheng Yang told the two men to step up their strength and strive to break through the strength to the middle or even later stage of the third level as soon as possible.


    Li Wanshan and Li Wanshan were shocked by the fact that he had finished his task before, especially what he had experienced in Moyun palace. They were shocked by the power of imperial level masters. They also felt extremely eager for a world that had completed its evolution and embarked on the right track.


    One day, the earth may be able to reach that level.


    Cheng Yang has an idea, an idea to develop his own with the help of Moyun palace. To put it bluntly, he is the war personnel who use the seal space to build high-level combat effectiveness for Luofeng city in batches.


    Of course, such things also have certain risks. After all, when you enter the task space, you can''t help yourself to extract any task. If you get a super difficult task, you may lose your life in it.


    However, as long as we can get out of it alive, it is inevitable that our strength will advance by leaps and bounds. Which of the three-level post war personnel who entered the seal space at the same time as Cheng Yang did not break through the two levels? This is still the case when Cheng Yang killed most of the hell creatures. Without Cheng Yang, although their death rate will increase, the survival rate will also increase more.


    Cheng Yang didn''t plan to let the war personnel in Luofeng city go in now, not to mention others. Even Liu Xiyue, who is the second most powerful person in Luofeng City, has only reached the middle stage of the third level. As for the other senior leaders, they have just been promoted to the early stage of the third level.


    The reason why Liu Xiyue can reach the middle stage of the third stage is that Luofeng town got the privilege of God when upgrading Luofeng city. Cheng Yang can''t use the level 7 divine grace privilege, but it can be used by those who have just been promoted to the first division level. One of the most suitable is Liu Xiyue, her talent determines that her attack power greatly improved after the most valuable.In this month, what happened in Luofeng city is not only Liu Xiyue and others in the early or mid-term promotion of the third rank. The fundamental thing is that almost all the members of the main force corps have already possessed the strength of the second-order mid-term, and the officers have the strength of the second-order later stage.


    These changes are absolutely gratifying. However, it will take a long time before Luofeng city is upgraded to a second level small city. After all, it takes 1000 second level top combat personnel to upgrade a level one town to a second level small town.


    Don''t underestimate this number. There are only about 200 soldiers at the second peak of Luofeng City, which is far away from 1000.


    Fortunately, Li Wanshan and others have already made a plan. In order to achieve this goal as soon as possible, they have already selected more than 800 second-order combat personnel from the guards and the main legions, and then gave them hundreds of millions of power points to improve their cultivation speed.


    Basically, all of them are middle-level cadres of various armed forces, and they have made great contributions. In addition, now all the senior leaders of the main legion of Luofeng city have got higher training speed. They have obtained 100 million power value, and no one will say anything.


    With the 100 million psionic value, their cultivation speed has reached 14 times faster than that of Luofeng city. Even so, it will take them about 200 days to reach the second level peak.


    If other forces know that the middle-level officers in Luofeng city have such a high training speed, I am afraid they will abandon the secret and run to the arms of Luofeng city. Even if they have recently obtained the training notes, and even if they have some supernatural objects like Nirvana stone in their forces, their training speed is just that. But there are very few people around the world who have these good things.


    What''s more, Cheng Yang is going to garrison troops in the Lord''s house. There are many houses in the Lord''s mansion, and it covers an area of two square kilometers. Such an area can''t only be occupied by a few people like Cheng Yang. It''s too wasteful.


    Therefore, he was ready to transfer the guards back, and at the same time, he would take the capable personnel from each army to garrison the Lord''s house in turn. For the time being, this number has been maintained at 5000.


    This is not so much a task as a welfare. Because in the Lord''s mansion, you have double cultivation speed.


    At that time, those who are selected to complete the upgrade conditions as soon as possible will naturally be the first to make profits.


    After arranging these things, it was already dark. Cheng Yang had a banquet in the Lord''s mansion for a group of senior officials of the territory, which was also a party for him to return to the territory. This time, not only the high-level personnel at home of Luofeng city participated, but also Yu Kai and other military leaders who were fighting abroad also returned.


    There are no restrictions on the original limited amount of wine tonight. Now the grain income of Luofeng city has been able to meet the needs of the territory. Now Luofeng city has been able to make its own wine, and the wine is absolutely fine wine.


    After they had enough to eat and drink, they just left, and Cheng Yang was also ready to start his practice tonight.


    This night is of great significance to Cheng Yang, because he is about to advance to the top three, that is, the peak division level.


    Once promoted successfully, he will gain 5120 enhancement points. After these points are added to his attack, his increased attack power will even exceed 30000 points. Originally, his attack power has been close to 80000 points, plus the 30000 points, his attack power has directly reached 120000.


    Breaking through 100000 points of attack power is definitely a matter of historical significance.


    This is your attack power under normal attack. If you calculate the skill bonus, the damage caused by one attack will exceed 200000. If it''s a frozen war, you have to calculate the subsequent damage. The total amount will reach 300000. Even those leader type monsters encountered in the frontier mission space can also be killed with one shot.


    Originally, Cheng Yang planned to add part of his strengthening points to speed and defense when he was promoted to the top division level. However, he didn''t expect that he got a great chance in Moyun Palace this time, so that other short board attributes had a leap forward improvement, which also made Cheng Yang have no idea to upgrade other attributes.


    However, Cheng Yang did not immediately practice because he was ready to try to clear the Blue Tower layer of the seven color pagoda.


    He had a feeling when he was in Moyun palace. He should have the strength of blue level now, but that was just a kind of induction after all. What''s more, after passing through the Blue Tower layer of the seven color Pagoda in the world, he can get a higher training speed.

 Chapter 637

    According to the current world rules, if Cheng Yang passes through the Blue Tower layer of the seven color pagoda, he will gain a high speed of cultivation until the peak division level breaks through to the initial King level. Only after breaking through the king level, they need to play the seven color pagoda again to determine their own strength level.


    After entering the seven color tower, Cheng Yang chooses to challenge the next tower layer.


    With a flash of intuition, he has entered a world as blue as the sea. This is naturally an illusion, because it is still in the seven color pagoda, and the area of tower floor space is still limited.


    An old man with white hair is standing 100 meters in front of Cheng Yang, which makes Cheng Yang feel strange for a moment.


    He had encountered tower watchers many times before, either looking like a young man or middle-aged man. As now, there is basically no case that he meets an old man.


    No doubt, this is a magician with the strength of the first rank monarch, that is, the early stage of the fifth level.


    However, he is just an ordinary magician and has no ability to cross the border. This is also the challenge rule of the seven color pagoda.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Yang has a feeling, maybe the guard of the seven color pagoda should also be real? These people may be living in other worlds, or they may be dead people. These are the things created under the great powers of the gods, and they are not things that Cheng Yang can penetrate.


    This young king level magician can show such an old-fashioned manner, which shows that his potential has almost been exhausted. In his twilight years, he will hardly make any progress in this life.


    "I didn''t expect that it was the boy in the late third stage, which made me very strange." The old mage''s eyes flashed a glimmer of appreciation, but also a trace of gloom. He said, "I have been stationed at the blue tower level for decades. You are the first human warrior to rush here."


    Cheng Yang originally planned to use the ablation skill to hide as soon as he appeared. After he summoned the illusion of two demons and the spirit of ice and snow, he went out to fight with each other. However, as soon as he came in, the other side began to talk.


    I can''t pretend that I didn''t hear you. I said it. With my own ability, I didn''t worry about the other party''s surprise attack. I also wanted to try to see if I could get some words from the other party. Immediately said: "is it difficult to advance to the blue level strength?"


    The old magician nodded and said, "it''s very difficult."


    Cheng Yang said: "if you say that it is very difficult for a person of higher rank to have a higher level of combat effectiveness, I believe that. But if you''re a junior apprentice, it''s not very difficult to have blue level strength, right? After all, it''s just about having second-order late properties. As far as I know, there are many spiritual fruits, and the added attribute is no less than that of the first apprentice warfighter. "


    The old magician didn''t seem to be ready to fight with Cheng Yang immediately, and said, "is it so simple? This method of taking lingguo or pills to enhance strength is really effective, but there is a limit. Under normal circumstances, the strength of such an upgrade can not exceed twice the original strength. In this way, do you think it''s easy for apprentices to have a higher level of strength? In addition, the use of lingguo or pills to enhance strength has no effect in a certain range, but if you use too much, it will also affect the future Jin level. Oh I almost forgot that the rules of your world are not complete enough. This restriction has not yet appeared, but there are no such concerns. "


    Cheng Yang didn''t speak for a moment. He was digesting the contents of the old magician''s words.


    "I''ve been a tower watcher for decades. I hope you can clear the customs this time, and I can finish the task and return to my world. I hope my family is still alive. " At the end of the day, the old mage''s voice became very small, as if he were talking to himself.


    Cheng Yang frowned slightly and said, "Sir, how did you become a tower keeper?"


    The old magician looked at Cheng Yang and said with a grim smile, "with your current strength, it''s not illegal to tell you these things. This seven color pagoda is made by the gods to test the strength of intelligent creatures in the evolution process of various worlds. But tower watchers are recruited from all over the world. Just like you, you can be a tower keeper


    Cheng Yang was even more surprised and said, "I also become a tower keeper? What are the conditions for becoming a tower keeper? What good is it? "


    The old mage said, "since you have cleared the green tower layer, you must have got the order of trapping the Dragon there. As long as you hold the order and go to the real dragon area, you can apply to become a tower keeper in the main tower of the seven color pagoda there. As for the benefits, it is naturally beneficial to become a tower keeper, such as exchanging resources and obtaining cultivation secrets. In any case, as long as there is something in the world, you can apply to the main tower. However, corresponding to the advantages, after becoming a tower keeper, one must serve for a sufficient number of years, and at the same time, he has to reach a certain number of customs clearance personnel. Before these two conditions are met, the tower keeper will be in an isolated space and must not leave. "


    "Isn''t this detention in disguise? What''s the point of getting precious resources? If you can''t fulfill the requirement of the number of people who pass the customs all his life, won''t you be trapped in the seven color pagoda? " Cheng Yang couldn''t understand.


    The old magician said, "that''s exactly the case. Generally, no one wants to be the tower keeper. But in some cases, people have to do something they can''t help themselves, or at some times, some people will willingly become tower watchers. "Speaking of this, the old mage stopped for a moment and said: "take you as an example, your world has not yet formed complete rules. In this process, if you lose the battle with other nations, you will face the fate of being destroyed by the gods. But at this time, as long as you can have 100 people as tower watchers, your world will survive and become a world of complete rules. Will you be a tower keeper? "


    "What you say is true?" Cheng Yang''s heart is shocked, and the old magician''s words reveal news to surprise Cheng Yang. Zhao Yi, who was in the main city of Xiangcheng, once said to himself that to win the battle of evolution, winning the alien forces was one of the ways. At that time, I didn''t think much about it. I felt that even if there was any other way, it might not be possible for me to do it. But now listening to the old magician, it seems that as long as one hundred trapped dragon orders are collected and these 100 people become tower watchers, the world will be at peace.


    But Cheng Yang thought about it carefully, but he thought it was very difficult. After all, it''s a hundred dragon trapped orders. It''s not a random object. Since the beginning of the end of the day, I have only got two sides, one of which was obtained when I passed through the Blue Tower layer, and the other was obtained when I opened the border.


    From the old magician''s mouth, anyone who passes through the Blue Tower layer can get a trapped dragon order. But the Blue Tower layer is not so easy to pass? Before Cheng Yang was able to pass the Blue Tower layer, he had a superman''s attribute and a strong sense of fighting. If he had a little bit of a bad grasp of the timing, I''m afraid the result would be quite different.


    It can be seen from this that it is very difficult to pass through the Blue Tower layer. It is not much easier than expelling other nations to gather up 100 soldiers to clear the Blue Tower layer.


    Of course, for the current Luofeng City, this is a little easier. When some of the war personnel in Luofeng city have reached the third level, they can go to the mission space of the high-level copy, and then enter the Moyun palace to improve their strength.


    If the plan goes well, Luofeng city''s own ability alone will be enough to create 100 officers who can pass the green tower.


    However, the cost of this way to complete the evolution of the world is huge. It needs to sacrifice the freedom of the 100 soldiers who have passed through the Blue Tower layer for countless years. Once in the seven color pagoda, no one can tell when to get out of trouble.


    While Cheng Yang was still thinking, the old magician opened his mouth again and said, "OK, young man, take out your full strength to see if you can pass the customs. Remember, although I hope you can pass the customs, I can''t release water because of the rules set by the gods here. But one thing I can remind you in advance is that the rules for the blue tower are not the same as those for other towers. Here, the challenger and Challenger''s strength is unlimited, and any skill can be used


    Cheng Yang was overjoyed. This is a good thing! Originally, I thought there would be a hard war, but now it seems that this war is not difficult. Immediately double eyes a stare, way: "I must give all my strength, do not let the old gentleman disappointed."


    After that, Cheng Yang didn''t wait for the old magician to react. He immediately used the ablation skill, and his body disappeared directly from the original place.


    "There''s a way." The old magician''s eyes flashed a little surprised, because he could not sense the existence of Cheng Yang at the moment. He had never seen such a method.


    Suddenly, a figure shot out of the ground. The old magician didn''t have any hesitation at all. A flash of lightning shot from his magic wand, straight to the figure that rushed out.


    "Boom..." The lightning hit the target in an instant, but the other side was still standing in the same place, and the staff in his hand was also raised.


    The old magician was shocked in a moment. His attack power was more than 100000. When his skill bonus was calculated, the damage absolutely exceeded 200000 points. How could he fail to kill the opponent? He could see clearly that the figure was Cheng Yang.


    However, this is not a time of surprise. He feels that the attack in the opponent''s wand is gathering, and this is obviously some kind of seal skill.


    "Thor protects the body." After all, the old mage is a monarch. His skills can''t be compared with those of the third level. Almost at the same time, the old mage sensed a crisis coming from his back. However, at the moment, he ignored it and directly continued to attack the previous target. Now he also understood that the opponent should have mastered the skills similar to the separation technique.


    Although he can''t tell which one of them is noumenon, as long as all the targets are destroyed, everything will be clear naturally. He has confidence in his own strength.

 Chapter 638

    Cheng Yang, who was hiding in the ground, was about to come out to attack the other party immediately. However, after the first appearance of the illusion used the freezing technique, he found that the old magician did not show any sign of being frozen, which shocked him. Most importantly, there is a layer of white electric light around the other person''s body, which looks particularly eye-catching.


    "Shit! Is this king level wizard too powerful? Even immune to negative states? " Cheng Yang was a little silly.


    Fortunately, his reaction was not slow. Almost in a flash, he ordered the magic illusion that had been attacked once to use the ablation skill immediately and hide underground again. At the same time, the phantom behind the old mage also hid.


    Cheng Yang made up his mind that he would never come out before the old magician disappeared.


    The old magician was also momentarily dumbfounded. He used Thor''s body protection and was preparing to kill the four sides. However, the two targets disappeared again.


    He was full of doubts. If it was Cheng Yang who had disappeared before, he still felt nothing. After all, before Cheng Yang, he was able to clear the Blue Tower layer. How could he have done it without a few good skills? Even if he found out that Cheng Yang could use skills similar to the technique of separation, he would not be surprised.


    But now the two targets disappear at the same time, doesn''t it mean that the other''s sub body can also use this special skill? What''s more, he can see clearly that the other party is not disappearing directly, but his body has been immersed into the ground in the form of water.


    Originally, the old mage still wanted to attack the water, but the opponent''s speed was too fast to give him too much time.


    In fact, even if he hit the water, it would not help, because Cheng Yang is invincible in the ablation state. Cheng Yang himself is so, so is the magic illusion.


    The magic image can possess all the attributes of Cheng Yang. Except the ability to summon the magic image itself cannot be used, all other skills can be used. Before the two illusions in the ablation state, it can be said that the ablation skill has been used up, but they also have the homing technique, which can naturally enter the ablation state again.


    There are too many things in this, which can not be inferred by the old magician. At the moment, he felt a little frightened, but at the deepest level, he felt happy.


    This time, maybe I can get away from the seven color pagoda.


    According to the rules of the seven color pagoda, a defeat will not really die, which is not only true for challengers, but also for the watchers. Otherwise, no one would want to be the tower keeper.


    However, at the moment, he still did not dare to take it lightly. After all, if he was determined by the rules as his own water discharge, he would directly turn into fly ash under the rule of rolling, and there was no room for turning.


    Cheng Yang is waiting in the dark. Ten seconds later, the white electric light on the old mage''s body disappears. Without hesitation, Cheng Yang directly orders the illusion that has not been attacked once to appear immediately, and then uses the freezing technique.


    The old magician was really powerful, and his attack speed was more than twice as fast as Cheng Yang. Although it was a sneak attack, the phantom attack had not been used, and the opponent''s lightning skill had already been used. The illusion had no room to avoid, and was hit directly.


    At this time, the old mage also guessed the magic routine, and then the other side must use the control skill. Although he didn''t know how powerful the attack was, he didn''t dare to take risks.


    Now his Thor body protection magic can not be used, the only way is to rely on their own super speed to avoid the attack of the other side. As long as you can avoid an attack from the other side, you can kill one of them. Regardless of the destroyed illusion or the noumenon, the victory or defeat of this battle is determined.


    Sure enough, the magic sword danced, and a mysterious energy wave came from the magic sword and pointed to its body position.


    The old magician''s body suddenly shifted to the side, and the lightning quickly recovered.


    suddenly, as like as two peas of a dangerous danger, he had not yet responded to it. He had put a figure on his own feet, and was holding his sword with his sword on his own feet, just like the one who had attacked the illusion.


    Extremely cold!


    This cold feeling is like from the bottom of my heart, which makes the old magician''s body stiff and unable to move.


    "What''s the situation? How can it be done by chopping? " The old mage''s brain couldn''t turn for a moment. The other side was a magician. How could he chop with a sword?


    But there is no point in thinking about it at this time. He has been frozen, and he doesn''t know how long it will last. His only hope at the moment is that the attack power of the other side can be weaker, so maybe he can hold on for a few seconds.


    But this is not so accurate, or in his heart on the contrary, he hopes Cheng Yang''s attack power is very strong.


    It turns out that Cheng Yang''s attack power is more powerful than expected. After the old magician was frozen, Cheng Yang immediately came out and summoned the spirit of ice and snow to fight together. In less than two rounds of time, he emptied his blood and completed the customs clearance.


    Looking at the body of the old magician who disappeared from his eyes, Cheng Yang breathed a long breath. The existence of the first rank monarch was really stronger than he expected. He not only possessed powerful skills, but also could avoid invisible control skills.If we didn''t calculate the direction of the other party''s hiding, let another mirage rush to its feet and control the other party with the ice covered sword, I''m afraid it won''t work even if you have a strong attack.


    And after freezing it in the end, he found that the defense of the other side was not so strong. This may not be the effect of defense itself, but an effect similar to that of his ice. Cheng Yang roughly estimated the situation by reducing blood, the other side''s defense plus injury reduction, at least about 20000 points. In other words, if the attack power of the people participating in the challenge is less than 20000, even if the remaining attributes are no longer strong, it is impossible to pass through the Blue Tower layer.


    Cheng Yang didn''t try the purple tower layer any more. However, there was a middle level monarch level in the purple tower layer. The powerful existence with blood volume close to one million and binomial speed exceeding 10000 is absolutely not what he can provoke now. It is estimated that he has just emerged, and has been attacked by the other party for two or three rounds. The most important thing is that the attack power of the middle rank monarch level may have exceeded 200000, so your own freezing technique may not be able to play an effective role.


    Once the control skills fail, Cheng Yang can''t think of any way to defeat such an opponent.

 Chapter 639

    Cheng Yang also has a trace of happiness in his heart. If he doesn''t rely on his own control skills this time, I''m afraid it''s not easy to defeat the other party. He has to fight with illusion and the spirit of ice and snow. It''s hard to say the final victory or defeat of the two sides'' attack speed gap and the other side''s strong attack power.


    However, all these have passed, and now I do have the combat effectiveness of the blue level, and in the blue level is still relatively top-notch. Although this ability is more dependent on control skills, but this control skills are also part of their own ability, is not it?


    With Cheng Yang''s victory, the customs clearance award was also issued.


    To Cheng Yang''s surprise, there were two kinds of blood evolution pills, one was level 3, the other was level 4.


    There are 80 blood evolution pills at Level 3 and 40 pills at level 4.


    Cheng Yang as long as a little thought, he instantly realized that it is too difficult for a person to achieve blue level combat effectiveness, so this reward is naturally extremely rich.


    But soon Cheng Yang was depressed again. His current blood level had reached level 4. Naturally, the 4-level blood evolution pill had no effect. But that level 4 blood evolution Dan is only 40, not enough to let their own blood level evolution to level 5.


    "It seems to have to wait." Cheng Yang vomited a bad voice, but also had no choice but to appoint. Maybe if you want to have level 5 blood, you have to wait until you have cleared the purple tower, the highest tower layer of the seven color pagoda.


    I just don''t know if I have this ability.


    Moreover, according to the old man who released the task in the advanced replica world before, he will get unexpected benefits after reaching the purple level strength, which also gives Cheng Yang great attraction.


    "If you can have level 5 blood first, maybe it will be easy to reach purple level in the future." Cheng Yang mutters, but he also knows that this is just his wishful thinking. At present, it is not easy for the whole world to get blood evolution pills. Now they can only make level 1 blood evolution pills, and level 2 blood evolution pills only appear occasionally in missions. Besides in the seven color pagoda, those above level 3 have never heard of it.


    Thus, it can be seen how difficult, or even impossible, to obtain level 4 blood evolution pills by other means.


    Cheng Yang did not immediately quit the space of the seven color pagoda, but began to practice here. After all, the advantage of passing the seven color pagoda is not only to get the clearance reward, but also to live a higher training speed.


    The training speed in the Blue Tower layer is twice as fast as that in the Blue Tower layer.


    As far as Cheng Yang''s cultivation is concerned, the cultivation of the seven color pagoda has occupied a more important position. Although he can only practice here for one hour, the effect is several times more than that of eight hours in the territory. It can be said that those who have the power of cultivating the seven color pagoda are cheating.


    Just in a flash, Cheng Yang has already broken through to the top division level. A powerful energy sweeps through Cheng Yang''s body, making him have an impulse to fight a war. Of course, Cheng Yang didn''t let his impulse come true, because the only thing he could fight now was to enter the next tower. But it''s not a fight, it''s death.


    Cheng Yang did not immediately stop practicing, but directly used up this one hour of practice time, just quit the seven color pagoda.


    After going out, the first thing he did was to add all his strengthening points to his attack power, which he had already decided.


    If he had not gone to the mission space of the advanced copy, he might have hesitated, but he knew that under the rules of a world after evolution, there was no property panel. This will also cause an inevitable phenomenon, that is, unable to freely determine their own direction of growth, so Cheng Yang naturally wants to make his attack more powerful in the case of as much as possible.


    As a magician, although he is a magician of both magic and martial arts, the role of attack power is extremely important. What''s more, he is the most powerful in the growth plus of attack power. Only talent is enough to leave other attributes behind.


    After the promotion, Cheng Yang found that his attribute has reached more than 130000, which is quite unexpected. But he soon realized that it was his talent that worked. In the past, the bonus percentage of my first talent was only 4%, and the proportion increased by each level of promotion was not much, so it was not included in the calculation before each upgrade. But now the proportion has reached 12%, which is very considerable. Even if you don''t add the enhancement points, just with this 12% bonus, you can increase your attack power by more than 10000 on the original basis.


    Cheng Yang''s attack power now is comparable to that of demonized beasts in the early stage of the fifth order, and even has demonized beasts whose growth direction tends to attack.


    Seeing his current attributes, Cheng Yang is more confident about fighting with the orcs of Neal.


    Next, Cheng Yang continued to practice in the Lord''s mansion. Now Cheng Yang''s cultivation effect in Lord''s house is better than that in fuze garden. Because his bedroom is located in the location of the most aura, almost more than twice the speed of practice in other places. Not only that, the original effect of the Lord''s mansion has been preserved. Although the effect is very small compared with the attribute of Fengshen palace, no matter how small the mosquito is, it is also meat, isn''t it? The increased 100% cultivation speed under the multi-party bonus is equivalent to the increase of more than ten times the basic speed.Now Cheng Yang has reached the peak of division level. It is reasonable to say that the difficulty of cultivation increases, and the progress of daily cultivation will be reduced. However, since he has now cleared the Blue Tower layer of the seven color pagoda and obtained the Fengshen Palace at the same time, the cultivation progress has not been reduced at all, and the daily efficiency is about 1%.


    In other words, it only takes more than three months for Cheng Yang to be promoted to the king level. At that time, his attributes naturally changed dramatically.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Yang remembered one thing. He had a magical animal crystal in the abandoned land last time. Although the magic beast crystal has only 5% of its energy, it is also very helpful for me. After all, it is a magic beast crystal with the fourth level peak.


    Before Cheng Yang wanted to use this thing, but its minimum registration limit is the third level peak. Cheng Yang has nothing to do.


    At the moment, Cheng Yang did not hesitate to find the magic beast crystal from the storage ring and quickly absorbed the energy.


    According to the rules of magic beast crystal absorption, each day can absorb 5% of the energy level of the magic beast crystal. All the magic animal crystal in front of him is a disposable consumable for Cheng Yang. As for how much this consumable can improve his cultivation progress, he has no idea.


    A few minutes later, the magical beast crystallizes into fly ash and falls from Cheng Yang''s hand. Cheng Yang looks at his training progress and finds that he has reached 15%.


    "The effect is really good, much better than expected." Cheng Yang murmured, with a deep surprise in the tone.


    The next day, Cheng Yang was not busy doing other things. Instead, he stayed in the territory to deal with the government affairs left over from this period of time, and to arrange some important things.


    First, two magic towers need to be built as soon as possible. In the past month, Luofeng city has purchased a lot of materials for building magic towers from shops in the main cities within the territory. Even some of the materials are purchased at high prices in the Wanbao Pavilion.


    No doubt, the price is very high, but it is enough to build the three magic towers and upgrade them to level 3.


    Now the only problem is the psionic stones. Three level 3 magic towers are equivalent to 3000 level 4 psionic stones. Not to mention the difficulty of obtaining these power stones, the power value of these 3000 level 4 power stones alone is as high as 30 billion.


    As early as a month ago, Luofeng city has been mining the high-quality psionic stone vein in the Dragon forest. The amount of psionic stones harvested every day is very large, but the number of level 4 psionic stones is not very large, about 60 or 70 pieces per day. Now it can only raise two magic towers.


    The two magic towers are also good. Cheng Yang has an idea. I don''t know if this magic tower can be built in the Lord''s mansion of Luofeng city. If you can, it would be perfect.


    You should know that the plot of the Lord''s house is very large. Although the areas delineated by the wall belong to the Lord''s house, there are still many open spaces inside. Although the material required for the magic tower is very high, the actual area occupied by the tower itself is not very large.


    If the magic tower can be built into the Lord''s mansion, Cheng Yang''s cultivation efficiency will be greatly improved. Maybe it will take less than three months to be promoted to the king level.


    Secondly, Luofeng city has now occupied Jiangsu Province, and its territory extends to the seaside. Li Wanshan and others dare not easily decide whether Luofeng city territory needs to build a shipyard by the sea, because so far, no one knows whether there are sea people under the sea.


    This problem is naturally left to Cheng Yang.


    But Cheng Yang is also very cautious in dealing with this issue.


    As for the Hai nationality, Cheng Yang thinks that there is a great possibility of its existence, but how strong the Hai nationality is, Cheng Yang has no idea.


    If the strength of the sea people is not strong enough, Cheng Yang is naturally willing to build a shipyard by the sea. Cheng Yang has his own guess. He thinks that even after the end of the day, there should be more resources in the ocean than on the land.


    But if the strength of the sea people is too strong? Once luofengcheng built a shipyard by the sea, it would be a big trouble for the sea people?


    This is not to say that Cheng Yang is timid. If he is a bare rod commander, he does not need to worry about these. But as a lord, he had to consider the consequences of his decision.


    PS: subscription, monthly ticket.

 Chapter 640

    After some thinking, Cheng Yang finally decided to try to build a shipyard in Jiangsu Province.


    In fact, it is not very risky. The reason why the sea people are called sea people is that they live in the sea. No matter how powerful such a guy is, it is impossible to rush to the ground and compete with humans for territory?


    Generally speaking, the threat of the sea people should be much weaker than the orcs and other races.


    After signing his opinions on the document submitted by the Soviet Province, Cheng Yang picked up another document.


    This is a proposal report submitted by the military academy, a report on the comprehensive attack on India.


    This report was discussed by the senior officers of the military academy and the staff of the general staff last night. It contains feasible suggestions and indicates the significance of the current occupation of India.


    First of all, the border between luofengcheng territory and India has been opened up, and it has occupied the state of Sam and has a stronghold. This is the prerequisite for luofengcheng''s expedition to India.


    Secondly, India has a large population, second only to China. If India can be included, the overall income of Luofeng city will be immeasurable. At least luofengcheng can double the total power gain at this stage.


    Luofeng city has increased this part of the income, and the war personnel in the occupied areas of India will not reduce their own evolution speed, but will be promoted to a certain extent. It can be said that this is a matter of mutual benefit.


    Thirdly, India has a relatively large area. After occupying India, it is in line with the strategic principle of occupying one fifth of the world proposed by the territory before, and this is also a shortcut.


    If we calculate the area of the original world, the land area of the whole world is about 150 million square kilometers, one fifth of which is 30 million square kilometers, equivalent to the area of almost three Chinese countries.


    But now after the gods do this, no one knows how big the earth is now, and this area is even more uncertain. However, we can also rely on it. As long as we can finally occupy the whole Southeast Asia, South Asia and Central Asia, and make up one fifth of the world''s area, there should be no problem.


    Undoubtedly, the most difficult bone to gnaw is India. If we do not take advantage of luofengcheng''s territory in the early stage, it will be more troublesome for India. On the other hand, after the occupation of India, India''s war personnel can also have faster training speed, which can virtually narrow the evolutionary gap between human forces and alien forces.


    Finally, after the previous occupation of Sam state by Luofeng City, the high-level officials of Luofeng city found that the war personnel in India did not particularly resist the army of Luofeng city. Especially after they knew that they were not the enemy of Luofeng City Army at all, the resistance was even weaker. In the end, almost a main city area can be won in a day or two, which is the main reason why Luofeng city can occupy the whole territory of Sam state in such a short time.


    Think about it. It''s normal.


    You should know that Cheng Yang has now evolved to the peak level. His second talent is enough to increase his cultivation speed by 192%, which is almost three times that of normal cultivation.


    If you don''t need to consume additional power points, you can have three times the normal training speed. Where can I find such a good thing? What''s more, this advantage will be more obvious when you have the power to increase the cultivation times.


    For the leaders of Indian forces, they had only ten times the speed of cultivation. Even if someone got the training notes by luck, they reached about 30 times faster. However, after they were promoted to the middle rank, the speed of cultivation slowed down, and the promotion was far away. But once put into the arms of Luofeng City, the cultivation speed can be increased to three times of the original, and the leaders who have the training notes can directly have the cultivation speed of 100 times. This advantage is not just to say.


    No one can resist the temptation, even the powerful leaders. Everyone knows that in such a doomsday world, only strength is the most important, which is the fundamental guarantee to survive. Besides all kinds of treasures, the most important thing is the speed of cultivation.


    Since there are so many meanings, Luofeng city has no reason not to invade India.


    After some deliberation, Cheng Yang also gave instructions in the document, asking the military academy to immediately start the invasion of India, but at the same time, it could not slow down the occupation of the rest of the country.


    Then Cheng Yang dealt with some common documents and finally saw a very important content.


    This is a report submitted by the Government Council on the feasibility of merging with the capital forces into luofengcheng territory.


    This is a top secret report. Li Wanshan asked the secret personnel of the Government Council to directly give it to the manager of the office of the Lord''s mansion. Once the contents of this report are leaked out, it will definitely cause a great disturbance within the scope of China. It may even worsen the relationship between Luofeng City, which has just been restored, and the capital forces.


    Cheng Yang opened the report and looked at it carefully. The contents were very detailed.


    Several reasons are analyzed in the report.


    First of all, the development of the forces in the capital has entered a bottleneck period. All the areas that can be occupied have been occupied. The rest of the directions have either been occupied by the border or by Luofeng city. The senior leaders of the Beijing forces are worried about the development prospects of the forces.Secondly, Gaoli, which has been reduced to a foreign country, is on the side of the power in the capital. This is a time bomb. Especially now that the barbarians in Africa have opened their fangs, we can imagine that the orcs in Korea will not settle down for long.


    Although Luofeng city has promised to help the capital city forces to deal with the threat of foreign ethnic groups in Gaoli, in fact, in the heart of the capital forces, Luofeng city does not feel that Luofeng city will wholeheartedly help them, and even doubts whether Luofeng city itself has the ability to deal with the foreign forces of Gaoli.


    This sense of insecurity weakens their desire to exercise power.


    Finally, the advantage of Luofeng city in the speed of cultivation made most of the people in the capital covet it. Even among the middle-level and low-level personnel, it was better to join the territory of Luofeng city than to develop independently.


    Considering various factors, it is possible for luofengcheng to incorporate the capital forces.


    Despite the fact that the forces in the capital firmly stated that they were orthodox forces in China, they just did not have enough interests and threats of death. Now there are threats from other ethnic groups in Gaoli and temptation from the super high training speed of luofengcheng territory. It is hard to say whether they can still adhere to their previous views.


    Of course, if luofengcheng directly proposes to annex the capital forces, I am afraid that the gang will not agree directly. Therefore, when making this feasibility report, the Government Council gave a detailed account of the operation method.


    To put it bluntly, this method is the governor system.


    On the one hand, the influence of the capital city was brought into the territory of Luofeng City, but its sphere of influence was still in the charge of the original people of the capital force, including the army. The governor is that Luofeng city does not interfere in its internal affairs and has its original high-level responsibility.


    On the other hand, after enjoying the advantages of Luofeng city and the security guarantee, the capital forces also need to pay a certain price. One of the hard conditions is that a certain amount of tax shall be levied per person per day according to the number of people.


    This tax is not collected by Luofeng city itself, but by the forces in the capital city. Luofeng city is only responsible for taking away its own part. As for the amount of tax to be collected by the capital forces themselves, it is up to them to decide.


    After reading the report, Cheng Yang also felt that the feasibility was indeed very high.


    However, Cheng Yang feels that it is not the time to immediately go to the capital for negotiation. If Luofeng city can solve the big trouble of Neill state before the second time, the negotiation team will have more confidence.


    Cheng Yang suddenly had a flash of light in his mind. It seemed that the governor system could not only be applied to the forces in the capital. Now the task of developing Luofeng city is very heavy. If all the territory needs to be directly managed by the territory, there will be too many affairs. Moreover, every country has to send troops to forcibly occupy the territory, which is time-consuming and labor-intensive. It is also easy to cause other people''s language attacks around the world, attacking Luofeng city and being militaristic. Although these are not good things, how can we avoid them?


    "This can be explored." Cheng Yang said to himself, and he made a detailed annotation on the document.


    At the same time, luofengcheng army restructuring is also in full swing.


    First of all, the five major legions were expanded again, but this time it is no longer the same as before. As long as you join the main force, all the treatment will be completely consistent. One of the most significant changes is that the main force is divided into two types of combat forces, one is a kind of army, the other is a type B army. To put it bluntly, the first army was the original main army, while the second army was the original state army.


    However, according to the original system, the state government army stationed in the local area, and now the state government army has been incorporated into the main army, and has taken on the task of going out for war.


    At present, each main army corps has not only 500000 A-type armies, but also 800000 B-type armies, and their combat effectiveness has been greatly increased.


    Such an adjustment is undoubtedly a big move. Although Luofeng city is extremely efficient, it will take two or three days for all the troops to adjust in place.


    At the moment, the main Legion has been expanded, but the State Army will not be completely withdrawn. Although it is very important for the foreign campaign, the internal stability has to be guaranteed. It''s just that there is no need to garrison troops in every state capital, even in every provincial region.


    According to the existing planning, there are four garrison areas in the occupied and to be occupied areas of Luofeng city. Each garrison area has a garrison corps with about 300000 personnel.


    In this way, the original local defense force has been reduced by at least three times, but the deterrent force has not been reduced at all. This is exactly what Cheng Yang wants to achieve.

 Chapter 641

    Naturally, the adjustment of the army is not only the restructuring of the state government army, but also the expansion of the guard army.


    With the further increase of the main army in Luofeng City, the size of the original guard group of 2000 people seems too small.


    According to the original idea of Cheng Yang, in addition to fighting hard, the more important thing is to let Cheng Yang have an army completely under his control. The size of this army is not necessarily large, but the people in it must be trustworthy. At the same time, its overall strength is not weaker than that of any major army.


    At present, there are only two thousand guards, and nearly half of them have been promoted to the advanced ranks. In addition, the guards all have mounts, and they are the best mounts in the whole territory. Their average strength is also the highest in the whole territory.


    If the main force is only 100000 people, such an army may really be able to compete with the main army. Even if a positive conflict doesn''t work, consumption can kill it.


    But now the size of the main force has reached more than a million people, which can not be defeated by consumption.


    Therefore, the expansion of the Guard Corps is imminent.


    According to the military academy''s proposal, the best number of guards to be expanded is 6000, and its training speed must also be improved. At present, the main legion of Luofeng city has ten times the basic cultivation times, so the members of the guard army should have at least fourteen times the basic cultivation times.


    At the same time, the guards can take turns, half of them fight with the army, and the other half stay at the Lord''s house, and the two rotate. There is an advantage in this way, which can not only give the edge of the guards'' sharp knives, but also ensure that they have faster training speed.


    Cheng Yang roughly calculated that if members of the guard army stayed in the Lord''s mansion all the time, and each person had 100 million power points in their accounts, that is to say, they would be able to upgrade their strength to the top level in two or three months.


    If the equipment and pills are more inclined, they can all reach the red level of strength, then it is estimated that more than a month can reach this standard. At that time, the upgrade conditions of Luofeng city will be satisfied.


    Now the upgrading conditions of Luofeng city are only inferior to those 1000 top class soldiers. Although Cheng Yang had made corresponding arrangements before, there was no such thing as the magic Palace at that time. Now that the prefecture has such a property, the efficiency will naturally be higher.


    It can be said that after the growth of the guards, regardless of Cheng Yang''s own strength, the guards are the basis for him to ensure his absolute authority, while the main force is to ensure that Luofeng city has the strongest combat effectiveness in the world.


    Now, once the guards reach such a standard, the upgrade speed will basically reach the top, unless there is a greater chance after Luofeng city.


    However, even if they continue to practice at this speed, they should be able to reach the king level peak in their lifetime. Don''t underestimate the king level peak. It''s a level of strength that countless people can''t achieve in their whole life. Luofeng city can guarantee that there is an army under his command that can completely reach the king level peak, which is a great achievement.


    This can be seen from the orc race. The orc race is also a very strong race, but the army is basically still in the early stage of the third stage. Cheng Yang estimates that such strength is definitely the main force of the orcs. It''s hard to say how much room there is for evolution behind such an army.


    Cheng Yang didn''t wait until the army of Luofeng city was reorganized. The next day, he directly selected 40 long-range professionals from the guard regiment and asked them to stand by in the territory. Then he sent the gems to Neill by himself.


    It was a month ago that Cheng Yang went to Neill last time.


    This time, Cheng Yang was deeply shocked.


    Neill''s territory is not large. When Cheng Yang came here a month ago, it was desolate everywhere. The number of orcs was very small, and they were basically second-order peaks or above.


    But now, as soon as Cheng Yang came over, he found several orcs working on the ground. Their strength was only in the early stage of the second stage, and even in the middle stage of the first stage.


    This makes Cheng Yang in a mess. Shouldn''t the lowest strength of demonized beasts be at the beginning of the second level after being transformed into orcs? Where did the orcs come from in the middle of this stage?


    But soon Cheng Yang understood, because he saw a big bellied orc, from the body, it should be a female.


    "It turns out that orcs can also be born?" Cheng Yang suddenly suddenly suddenly, but at this time he doubts, if the orcs'' subsequent growth depends on fertility, then what about the undead? These guys can''t have been born, can they?


    "What are you thinking about?" Cheng Yang vomited a bad voice, secretly, "those boring gods will always make some strange ways, it is not possible that the undead can really bear children."


    There is no doubt that these orcs who are met by Cheng Yang are naturally tragic. Although the other side is not a fighter, Cheng Yang has no extra sympathy for them, let alone find Cheng Yang''s figure.


    Next, Cheng Yang directly uses the ablation skill and hides. He can''t kill all the way now.In the ablation state, Cheng Yang doesn''t have to worry about being found, and flies away from the ground toward a station in his memory.


    There are a lot of orcs working in the places he passes by and the places he sees. It seems that these orcs really intend to make this place their own home.


    Cheng Yang''s heart does not have much hatred for these alien races who come to fight for territory with human beings. If there is any hatred, it is also hatred of the doomsday world and the disaster brought about by the transformation of the world by gods.


    If in the past, Cheng Yang might have resented the gods, but after walking around the world of high-level copies, he found that the people there were living fairly well, and the most important thing was that almost everyone could have a longer life. It''s a huge temptation for everyone.


    Now Cheng Yang is not cruel. This is a war of race survival. There is no right or wrong. The only thing we can do is to defeat the other party and let our race continue.


    Cheng Yang went all the way to the station where he had been last time. There was the leader of the orcs, that is, the tiger king.


    At the beginning, Cheng Yang used several investigation scrolls to see clearly the attribute of the Lord tiger king. The opponent was a head of the early stage of the fifth level, but the actual combat effectiveness reached the later stage of the fifth level. Although it was just reached the critical value of the later stage of the fifth level, it was not comparable to the orcs in the middle of the fifth level.


    Such existence, if it is a frontal battle, four or five Cheng Yang are not necessarily opponents of the other side. But Cheng Yang didn''t plan to face each other head-on. Cheng Yang was very aware of his own advantages. As long as he could hold the opponent with control skills, and with the powerful attack power of himself, two illusions and the spirit of ice and snow, no matter how powerful the other side was, it would only be a matter of a blink of an eye.


    Cheng Yang''s countless battles are won by sneak attacks, so he has been very experienced in this way of fighting. As long as the other party does not always pay attention to him, he is sure to give the other party a fatal attack quietly.


    Of course, there is also a very important point in this, that is, Lord tiger is not an orc who is inclined to attack and grow up. Otherwise, with Cheng Yang''s ability, I''m afraid he will not be able to control the other side. After all, whether it''s freezing or freezing sword, there is an upper limit to the effect.


    When Cheng Yang was a high-level division, he wanted to find a chance to kill the tiger king. However, at that time, he was worried that killing the orc leader would cause a bad reaction. On the other hand, he was also worried about his own strength. He was not sure that he could assassinate the other side.


    Now Cheng Yang can not so much worry, his strength to now at least doubled, kill the other side of the success rate naturally increased.


    Soon, Cheng Yang has come to the station.


    One month later, the station has changed again. It was estimated that it was only a village, but now it has reached the township level, and at least the secondary township level.


    Cheng Yang was not surprised. After all, the orcs had everything to do with their children, and it was no surprise to build a territory.


    Taking advantage of some time, Cheng Yang quickly wandered around the station. He found that it had become an orc town completely, which was quite different from the original pure military station.


    There are not only shops, but also restaurants and even brothels. Cheng Yang looked at the women in the orcs, but felt sad for the male orcs. But turning to look at the male orcs again, they began to mourn for the female orcs.


    Finally, Cheng Yang laughs bitterly. He seems to be worrying. As the saying goes, radishes and cabbages have their own preferences. Maybe orcs really only care about orcs.


    After a round trip, Cheng Yang has some understanding of the life style of the orcs, which is roughly the same as that of human beings.


    On the other hand, he has a general idea of the orc garrison in this camp. From the military level, the orcs have not improved much. However, the number of second-class orcs has increased, but there are not many first-class orcs. It seems that the fertility of orcs is not as strong as expected.


    "In a moment, the town may be in ruins." Cheng Yang has a trace of determination in his eyes.


    Next, Cheng Yang went directly into the underground world passage in the center of the station, and soon entered the underground city.


    There is no change in the underground city. The whole city still looks so yellow and simple. This time Cheng Yang has no appreciation. He came to kill.


    Only more than ten seconds later, Cheng Yang came to the palace where the tiger king leader was found last time. However, when he arrived here, he found that the situation was not so ideal.

 Chapter 642

    At the moment, in the palace of the king of beasts, not only the Lord tiger is sitting high in the hall, but also there are ten powerful orcs standing below. There was a seat under the tiger king''s side, on which sat a thin old ORC.


    Although the old Orc seems to be on the verge of death, Cheng Yang does not dare to take it lightly just because he can sit here.


    "King, my subordinates feel that this is the best time to attack human beings. Those ants are so weak that they can''t compete with us. " Said a strong tiger headed man below.


    "Naturally, I know that the earlier we attack the human world, the easier it will be. But now we are not able to cross the border, so we need to wait for a while," he said


    With that, the tiger king turned his head and looked at the thin old Orc under his side and said, "prophet, when can we get the light of the broken God out?"


    It turned out that the skinny old ORC was the prophet of the orcs of Neal, which was second only to the king of beasts.


    The old Orc said, "king, up to now, we have found nine level 5 psionic stones, and at least ten level 5 psionic stones are needed to drive the sky breaking warriors. In addition, one piece was used last time. It is estimated that it will take some time to find two more psionic values, so as to achieve the purpose of driving the God breaking forces. "


    After hearing this, the Lord tiger couldn''t help but stare at an orc general and an orc sacrifice below. They were the tyrant general and the Dalang sacrifice who had gone to kill Cheng Yang last time.


    Last time they came back, they were punished a lot. After all, they failed to kill Cheng Yang. They also used a level 5 psionic stone, which is a rare treasure.


    "Decepticon, I''ll give you half a month. I don''t care what method you use to find two level 5 psionic stones on this land. Otherwise, I will let you go deep into the northern forbidden area to kill the demonized beast. The fifth level demonized beast can be condensed into a magic beast crystal. A fifth level demonized beast crystal can also be used as a level 5 psionic stone. " The king of tiger said coldly.


    The tyrant trembled with fear. Is it so easy to kill these five level demonized beasts? Although his overall combat effectiveness is equivalent to the early stage of the fifth level, the forbidden area on the north side is the top forbidden area. Who knows what kind of existence he will encounter when he enters? Not to mention the fifth level demonized beast, it is possible to meet the sixth level demonized beast.


    If you encounter such existence, the other side as long as a gentle pull, their own small life will have to account for there.


    "Don''t worry, my subordinates will find two level 5 psionic stones in a month." The Decepticons have to face it.


    The tiger king sighed indifferently and said, "tyrant, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. If we can''t open the blockade set by the Terran gods at the border, then we can''t enter the human world. This world is a god selected world in its infancy, and all living creatures evolve very fast. If we don''t have enough advantages in the early days, when those humans grow up, we won''t have any. What happened in the area we occupied a few days ago made me worry that there might really be a demon like existence in this world. "


    "That man has been given by us..." What does Decepticons want to justify.


    But the tiger king said, "don''t quarrel. If the man is so easy to kill, do you think he can destroy three magic towers in a town? They are three magic towers, and I am not sure to destroy them


    "But if the man is not dead, how can there be no movement for such a long time?" Decepticons are still reluctant to admit this fact.


    However, the tiger king said: "there is one thing I have always suspected, but because there is no evidence, I have not said it. On the other hand, I am also worried about affecting the morale of the army. Do you remember the wolf leader who was killed in the dungeon of earls more than a month ago? Do you really think that''s what the ice clan did? "


    "Isn''t it?" This time, not to mention the tyrant''s surprise, the rest of the orcs were equally surprised. Only the prophet was still sitting there.


    The king of tiger said: "ice clan does exist in the endless space, and it is really very powerful. It is hard to say whether there will be ice clan coming in this world. But the possibility of ice clan appearing here is too low, and if it is really the ice clan, how can there be only one? It''s better to believe that it''s the ice clan than to believe that it''s the human who played tricks in the dark. "


    "King, this Isn''t that incredible? " The tiger said, "the strength of the wolf clan leader is second only to you. If he has the strength to kill the wolf clan leader, doesn''t he say..."


    The tiger king said: "the other side killed the wolf clan leader, should be a sneak attack to succeed. If it''s a confrontation, it''s not the leader''s opponent. But whether it''s a sneak attack or a frontal confrontation, it shows that the man has the strength we can''t ignore. We should know that it is less than a year since this world has become a god selected world, and the other side can have such a strong combat effectiveness, and its growth rate is rare in the world. If we can''t get out of this area as soon as possible and occupy more resources, I''m afraid that person will soon catch up with and surpass us. What can we do against each other then? "The prophet said, "the king''s worry is not unreasonable. You should not take that man lightly. This prophet has been guided by the beast God, and that man may be our greatest enemy in destroying this world. "


    "Then we should find out the ants as soon as possible and destroy them." The tyrant''s murderous way.


    The king of tiger glared at each other and said, "everyone knows that the damned Terran must be destroyed, but now the other party is hiding in the dark. We don''t even know where the other party is. How to kill each other? Everything will have to wait until we break the blockade and border around Neill. "


    The tyrant murmured: "king, since this matter is so urgent, why don''t we inform the clan that these level 5 psionic stones are treasures in this world, but they are not so rare in our world."


    The king of tiger did not speak, but looked at the prophet.


    The prophet sighed and said, "if things were as simple as you said, we would not have to worry here. This world, after all, is the Terran world, which was first discovered by the Terran gods. Such things happen at any time in the endless space. The Terran gods are looking for the world where the Terrans live. Our great beast gods are also looking for a new Orc living world in the endless space. The discovery and transformation of a new world can''t hide the induction of other gods. In addition to bringing huge resources to the corresponding Protoss, a new world can also bring a lot of fresh blood. Therefore, the gods of any race do not want the other races to discover a new world belonging to the other race, and will naturally try to destroy it. At first, when the gods dealt with such things, they were all fighting directly. With their strength, they did their best, and the stars were broken. In the end, they found that no one wanted a new world, no one wanted fresh blood. So, in the end, all the gods put aside their prejudices and came together to resolve the dispute. "


    At this point, the prophet stopped for a moment. Seeing that all the orcs below were stunned, he continued: "in a short time, the new world evolution rules were born. The gods of any race can reconstruct their own world first, but the gods of other races can also obstruct it. However, whether it is the local gods who transform this world or the alien gods organize the evolution of this world, they must follow the rules they have determined. For example, in this Terran world, the Terran gods can''t directly enhance the strength of human warfighters, and the gods of other races can''t directly intervene to prevent Terran evolution. All disputes can only be made within the scope of the ordinary soldiers of the clan. And we can''t get level 5 psionic stones directly from our world. That''s one of the rules. "


    "Do you understand?" Said the Lord tiger.


    Although they have been in this world for a long time, they only know that they came to attack the Terrans here according to the instructions of the gods. They never thought that there were so many reasons in this.


    "It''s too far away to tell you in the ancient books of the gods." Immediately said the prophet.


    "Yes, I do." All the orc rewards and sacrifices naturally dare not disobey the prophet''s instructions.


    The king of tiger said, "in the future, you don''t have to ask why we can''t get the support from our ancestral land, because this is the rule set by the gods. Now, the only thing you can do is execute. "


    The discussion above is full of enthusiasm. Naturally, I don''t think that Cheng Yang is hiding under this land.


    The words of the orc prophet surprised Cheng Yang. He didn''t expect that he heard such a secret story after a careless inquiry. This is the first time he has heard about the root causes of the world''s evolution.


    To tell the truth, Cheng Yang''s mood is quite complicated now. He feels that his original views have been overturned, and everything seems not to be what he had imagined.


    Almost all human beings, after the end of the day, feel that the demonized beasts or orcs and other alien races are the test of the gods for human beings. Only when human beings have completed these tests can they be regarded as successful in evolution. If you don''t pass the test, the price is your own life.


    The cruelty of evolution also makes the vast majority of human beings think that gods are cruel and ignore life. In fact, this is not entirely true. The reason for this is that gods of different races fight each other.


    According to the orc prophet, perhaps every intelligent race will experience such a disaster when they embark on the road of cultivation.

 Chapter 643

    At this time, Cheng Yang temporarily put out the idea of killing the tiger king. This is not only because the situation is not suitable for action, but also Cheng Yang wants to hear more.


    But then they didn''t talk about the gods. Instead, they talked about the problems in front of them. After listening for a few minutes, Cheng Yang finally understood the main reason why almost all foreign countries still stay in their own country.


    When the Terran gods transformed the world, they set special boundaries on the borders of all countries. There is no barrier to human beings, but the alien race cannot pass through it.


    If the alien wants to cross the border, they must use the artifact given by their own gods to open the border.


    Of course, this kind of seal is very powerful. Even if the artifact is driven, the boundary can''t be opened instantly. It takes a process. And in the process of opening the border, the lower the strength, the more able to cross the gap as soon as possible. And need to consume a lot of energy, the more powerful the existence, the more energy consumed.


    That''s why the barbarians who came out of the gogons are basically the early third-order existence, and the number is not very large. It''s not that the barbarians don''t want to send more and stronger troops, but my concubines can''t do it!


    Now the orcs of Neal also face this situation. They need to search for level 5 psionic stones all over the world in Neal. However, Neal is not large in area and has not many psionic stone veins. They were lucky to find nine level 5 psionic stones before. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to find two more pieces.


    Hearing this, Cheng Yang was relieved. At least he didn''t have to worry that the orcs would rush out of Neill immediately.


    The reason why the barbarians of guoganguo can rush out so quickly is that besides being the first country to be destroyed, there is another reason that guogang''s territory is the largest among the countries destroyed in that period. It is easier to find ten level 5 psionic stones.


    Although Cheng Yang still wants to stay here to continue to listen for news, his ablation skill duration is limited after all. Seeing that the skill is about to cool down, but the opportunity to kill the tiger king is not mature, so he has to flee first.


    Anyway, for the time being, the orcs of Neal can''t rush out to make trouble, so Cheng Yang doesn''t have to worry about what will happen if he kills the tiger king later.


    Two minutes later, Cheng Yang came to the ground, rushed out of the station, found a hidden corner to show his figure, and then directly returned to Luofeng city.


    Soon after Cheng Yang returned to the Lord''s house, a staff member of the Lord''s office came to see Cheng Yang, saying that the materials for building the magic tower were ready and could be built at any time.


    Cheng Yang was overjoyed, immediately took out a magic tower construction drawing, and then came to his bedroom not far away.


    There is a wide square here. Cheng Yang plans to build the magic tower here. Of course, the premise is that the magic tower can be built here.


    At the moment, there are a lot of materials here, which are very precious. The cost may be enough to bankrupt some large mercenaries in Luofeng city.


    Holding the architectural drawing of the magic tower, Cheng Yang suddenly tore it apart. A familiar light flashed past, covering the pile of materials in front of him


    "It worked." Cheng Yang''s eyes are full of surprises. The successful construction of the magic tower indicates that he will go further on the road of cultivation and the prospect of Luofeng city will be even greater.


    The light seemed to melt all the materials. Soon a natural spire stood on the square, side by side with Cheng Yang''s bedroom, about 100 meters away.


    The staff of the office of the Lord''s house was stunned when he saw such a magical scene. However, he was a man with solid professional quality. His mind was absolutely firm enough. Soon he came back to his mind and said, "Lord, since the Lord''s house can build magic towers, I will immediately prepare the materials for building level 2 to level 4 magic towers. It will take an hour at most The materials will be in place. "


    Cheng Yang nodded and told him to go to work first.


    Taking advantage of the waiting time, Cheng Yang enters the magic tower. He is very familiar with the environment inside, and soon sets himself as the resident magician of the magic tower.


    After a moment, he felt that he had a magical connection with the magic tower. He found that after his magic power was input into the magic tower, he could attract endless vitality of heaven and earth and greatly increase the attack power.


    Maybe it''s because there are magic magic arrays in the magic tower. Cheng Yang doesn''t know these very well.


    However, this effect is very adverse. You know, the attack bonus of the magic tower is 100 times of the effect. Cheng Yang''s attack power is 130000 points now. Cheng Yang can''t imagine under the 100 times bonus.


    Cheng Yang has roughly calculated that the attack power of ordinary King level soldiers is only one million. And Cheng Yang''s 100 times attack bonus can directly break through 13 million points, which is comparable to the imperial peak.


    Of course, this is not to say that Cheng Yang can kill the existence of the imperial peak by virtue of the magic tower. None of the people who can cultivate to the imperial peak is a fuel-saving lamp. It is estimated that before Cheng Yang can make an attack, the opponent has already rushed to the bottom of the magic tower, directly destroying the magic tower.This is only a level 1 magic tower. It can''t withstand the attack of Empire level masters.


    But it''s a hope, isn''t it? When the magic tower level rises, Cheng Yang believes that he can always have the capital to compete with the emperor level strong.


    Not long after, the staff member came back again. He took a large amount of materials from his storage ring, which were all upgraded to the magic tower, including 1000 level 2 and 1 000 level 3 psionic stones.


    Cheng Yang is now the chief resident magician of this magic tower. He can upgrade the magic tower without going to the territory stone tablet.


    After the two ideas, the tower was changed from one floor to four levels, and the level was naturally raised.


    Each floor of the magic tower is about eight meters high. The four story magic tower is definitely the tallest building in the Lord''s house.


    Next, Cheng Yang sends the staff away, and Cheng Yang begins to set up the remaining three magicians in the magic tower.


    The first one selected by Cheng Yang is Chu Lingling.


    I''m afraid it''s hard for the little girl to raise her staff to fight with the demonized beast, but there is no pressure for her to stay in the magic tower to attack the invaders.


    In addition, Chu Lingling is also the first magician in Luofeng city to be promoted to the third rank in addition to Cheng Yang. In addition to skill differences, the other attributes are not weaker than Cheng Yang''s promotion to the third level.


    Chu Lingling''s attack is close to 6000 points. Although this number can not be compared with Cheng Yang, it is definitely ranked in the top five in Luofeng city. Besides, Chu Lingling spent some time in the Dragon forest every day to capture some second-order peaks or early third-order demonized beasts. She spent the rest of her time in her territory and had no external combat tasks. It''s a perfect place to stay.


    In addition to Chu Lingling, Cheng Yang chose two second-order top magicians of the guards. Although they were still far away from the third level of the Jin stage, if they had been practicing in the magic tower, the process would have been greatly shortened.


    Naturally, the two magicians'' attack power can not be compared with Chu Lingling, but they also have more than 2000 points of attack.


    In this case, even if Cheng Yang is not in the territory, Chu Lingling and the other two magicians are enough to kill any ordinary demonized beast or alien race in the early stage of the fifth level.


    This also makes Cheng Yang feel at ease about the safety of Luofeng city.


    In fact, Cheng Yang also has an idea in his mind, that is, if he uses the skill of transplanting flowers and trees, and adds magic attack power to Chu Lingling, whether their attack power will get the bonus of magic tower.


    If this hypothesis holds, then the magic tower will be against the sky. Even if it is beyond the existence of the imperial class, it can also kill it.


    But this matter can not be verified. On the one hand, the magic tower itself cannot show how strong its attack power is. On the other hand, Cheng Yang can''t find an enemy with tens of millions of blood. I''m afraid it''s the Moyun king that I saw before. If I change it into the rules of the world now, he may not have more than 10 million blood.


    Cheng Yang also knows that the magic tower can be put into use almost zero, if the enemy really hit Luofeng City, it is difficult to say whether Luofeng city can continue to struggle in the doomsday world.


    Cheng Yang didn''t think much about it. He turned to his office and asked Chu Lingling and other three people to go to the magic tower to settle in. Then he went to Tongling town.


    Now Tongling town has finally been upgraded to level 3 Town, and the energy value that can be improved has reached 60%. This effect has greatly benefited the life and occupation of Luofeng city. Now, the main army of Luofeng city has basically popularized the second-order silver equipment, because the professional level of the full-time life professional team cultivated by the army has basically reached level 7, and some of them have achieved the same level The life profession with the earth''s brilliance attribute bonus has upgraded the occupation level to level 8 or even level 9.


    It can be said that at present, every combat post in the main army of Luofeng city has far exceeded those at the same level. Although it has not yet reached the red level strength, it is not far behind.


    In addition, some war personnel who have taken a full set of second level gold level pills have the strength to approach the red level infinitely. If they have a strong sense of fighting and enter the red level, it is almost a certainty.


    This is also the foundation of Cheng Yang and Luofeng city. He is ready to make every member of his guard force into an existence with at least red level combat effectiveness. Equipment is essential.


    Cheng Yang is now more concerned about the speed of his deputy rank promotion.


    According to the current trend, I can be promoted to the fourth level in less than two months. At that time, I need to refine the fourth level gold level pills to enhance my strength. And now his deputy level is only 15, and it will take some time to get away from level 16.

 Chapter 644

    For the next two days, Cheng Yang went to Neill every day, but every time he went there, he found that the tiger king was not alone in a place. This makes Cheng Yang unable to find the opportunity to start.


    Although Cheng Yang is depressed, but also helpless, he does not want to act rashly.


    It can be said that this kind of assassination has only one chance. If it fails this time, the possibility of success in the next operation will be lower.


    On the third day, the five main legions of Luofeng city were reorganized, and the new transfer plan began. The fifth main force went to Mongolia Province, ready to attack the forces of Xinjiang Province, while the fourth main force mainly attacked the southern region, striving to win all the southern provinces in one month.


    As for the first, second and third main legions, they all went to India and directly arrived at the western front line of Sam state to prepare to attack India.


    In order to relieve the worries behind him, Cheng Yang asked Li Wanshan and others to work out an immigration plan for India.


    First of all, all the Indian people of Sam moved into China.


    The population of this place is only 60 million and 70 million, which is nothing compared with the vast area of Luofeng city.


    However, this area of Sam state can not be abandoned. After all, there are nearly ten main cities and a second level main city. Not to mention the other, just these master level maps around the main city, let Cheng Yang give up.


    Therefore, Li Wanshan must also organize a group of personnel to move to Sam bang.


    This is not a temporary residence, but a permanent residence. Therefore, the relocation should pay attention to. Either the person who moved was alone or moved in with his family.


    The purpose of Cheng Yang is obvious. He wants these people to abandon the concept of region and state, so that they can manage more conveniently. At the same time, they don''t have to worry about large-scale riots and rebounds in the occupied Indian region.


    There is no doubt that there will be some unpleasant things in the process of migration. Cheng Yang set a standard for Li Wanshan, that is, migration, no discount. As for those who obstruct them, those who are easy to blame will be executed on the spot.


    In such a chaotic world, human life is very valuable, but it is also very worthless. Cheng Yang hopes that the people who can command conveniently are in his hands, rather than the pricks who lead the trouble.


    Cheng Yang in this matter to Li Wanshan command, also did not ask. He can''t care about every little thing. As a lord who controls the vast territory, he needs to care too much. For the matter of migration, he only needs the result, regardless of the process.


    It is estimated that there will be no time for the main force of the army to arrive in Fengyang for at least two days.


    In the evening, Cheng Yang Gang went to pass the hell level difficulty of an intermediate copy, and got an upgrade stone of the archer statue. With the upgrade stone previously obtained, he could finally upgrade the professional Archer statue in Luofeng city. The attribute chosen for this upgrade is naturally attack power.


    After such an operation, the archers naturalized in Luofeng City naturally gained higher attack power. On the eve of this kind of war, the morale of the army is naturally uplifted.


    After Cheng Yang had dealt with this matter, he went back to the Lord''s mansion, but Li Wanshan ran in with excitement on his face.


    "Lord, great joy Li Wanshan said in a loud voice.


    Cheng Yang was stunned and asked, "what''s the great joy?"


    Li Wanshan''s excitement still could not be dispelled, and said: "well, this afternoon, those mining people in the Dragon forest finally dug out a level 5 psionic stone." With that, Li Wanshan took out a fist sized gem from the storage ring, which was crystal clear as a rare gem.


    Cheng Yang was stunned, and then he was also surprised. This is a level 5 psionic stone! The first level 5 psionic stone seen by Cheng Yang.


    Although there were many treasures that Cheng Yang got more precious than level 5 psionic stones before, if Cheng Yang complained about something most deeply and expected the most, it would be level 5 psionic stone.


    One of the most critical is Liu Xiyue''s resurrection skill, which can only be achieved by relying on level 5 psionic stone.


    Secondly, if Cheng Yang''s trapped God cage wants to trap the existence of the fifth level, he must also use level 5 psionic stone.


    Now we finally have the first one. Although there is only one, it is also a good start, isn''t it?


    Cheng Yang estimated that there must be a lot of level 5 psionic stones in his own territory. The key is that the human side has no experience in discovering and exploring level 5 psionic stones, otherwise they would have been found out long ago.


    Cheng Yang heard from the tiger king last time that they had found nine level 5 psionic stones in Neill state. Neill is only a small country. We have found so many, not to mention the vast and abundant China.


    In fact, Cheng Yang is also very resentful. Now he knows that the orcs of Neill have eight psionic stones in their hands, but he can''t get them. This feeling is really bad. Now he wants to kill the tiger king as soon as possible, which is to prevent the opponent from using these level 5 psionic stones to open the damned God breaking artifact. In this way, I have a great chance to get the eight level 5 psionic stones."Is this level 5 psionic stone?" Cheng Yang takes it from Li Wanshan and feels the surging power inside. "Can you find other level 5 psionic stones in the mine cave?"


    Li Wanshan said: "it has not been found for the time being. However, one of the people who went to mine the psionic stone this time was a mining expert before the end of the day. According to his estimation, there should still be level 5 psionic stones in that psionic stone vein, and there should be a lot of them. "


    Cheng Yang''s face was happy and said, "that''s great. Let them speed up the excavation. There are not too many level 5 psionic stones."


    "I understand." Li Wanshan said immediately.


    After that, Li Wanshan left. The main purpose of his trip was to tell Cheng Yang about the level 5 psionic stones.


    The next morning, Cheng Yang finished his practice and set out for Neill again.


    Although he was also very anxious about killing the king tiger, no matter how anxious it was, he had to find a suitable opportunity to act.


    It took him only a few minutes to get to the underground city and quickly found the tiger king.


    "Shit! Why does the beast talk to others every time? Is it really only midnight next time Cheng Yang looked at the tiger king who was talking with the orc prophet. He couldn''t help but vomit.


    This guy is really killing.


    Originally, Cheng Yang planned to come back later today, but he thought that he couldn''t be so unlucky, but he didn''t expect that the result was so bad. This guy is really with others.


    Cheng Yang is also very tangled. I''m afraid that the tiger king''s blood volume is more than one million. The thin prophet may be weaker than the tiger king, but he is not so weak.


    You don''t have much time left in the whole battle. You have to solve the battle in a second or two. You know, this palace is not like the palace where you killed the wolf clan leader. There are a lot of guards here. When the orcs fight with each other, they will find that there will be a strong wave inside.


    If only one of them was killed, Cheng Yang was still a little confident, but now that the tiger king and the prophet got together, Cheng Yang did not have much confidence.


    Do you want to go back again and come back tomorrow night?


    However, Cheng Yang did not want to wait any longer. Now he still wants to kill Neill as soon as possible, and then take this opportunity to let the capital forces compromise and surrender. Moreover, to take the power of Neal orcs to attack India, the resistance will certainly be much smaller.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang''s heart moved. Didn''t he just get a level 5 psionic stone yesterday? Maybe it can be used right now.


    Naturally, the method is to use level 5 psionic stone to start the trapped God cage. When you go out, you will directly trap one of them into the cage.


    Although it seems that this method is a waste of level 5 psionic stones, after all, it is very rare to get one with the precious level 5 psionic stones. Now it is used to kill a level 5 ORC.


    But if you think about it, it''s not a waste.


    First of all, as far as the current situation is concerned, a fifth level Orc is a great threat to mankind. Although the other party is unable to enter the human kingdom for the time being, it is only temporary. No one can say when the orcs can completely open the seal and boundary.


    In this case, it is only once and for all to wipe out the other party.


    Secondly, Cheng Yang uses level 5 psionic stone to capture one of the level 5 orcs. He does not have to kill him. He can also be imprisoned in the Lord''s mansion. Cheng Yang clearly remembers the attributes of the Fengshen palace. The more people are locked up in the Fengshen palace, the stronger their strength is, the faster their cultivation speed will be.


    To put it bluntly, the increase of the speed of cultivation by the orcs in the Fengshen palace is equivalent to the cultivation speed enjoyed by the prisoners themselves, which is shared with everyone in the Fengshen palace. However, this sharing is decided by the maximum number of Fengshen palace, not the current number of people.


    But even so, imprisoning a level 5 Orc can at least increase the effect of Fengshen Palace by 1%. After all, none of the people who live in the Fengshen Palace are higher than the fourth level. If a fifth level Orc is imprisoned, the effect will be obvious.


    Finally, and most importantly, the King Tiger already has eight level 5 psionic stones in his hand. As long as he can kill the tiger king, he can take away the other party''s storage ring. At that time, the used power stone will naturally be taken back with interest.


    Besides, Li Wanshan also said last night that there should be a large number of level 5 psionic stones in the vein under the Dragon forest. There is no need for Cheng Yang to give up the chance to kill the king of beasts for the current level 5 psionic stone.

 Chapter 645

    After thinking for a moment, Cheng Yang clenched his teeth fiercely and said in secret, "I''ve put it together!"


    At the moment, Cheng Yang quickly summoned a magic illusion to sneak behind a screen in the back of the hall, where it was hidden. In addition, the magic fantasy had no breath of life, so the chance of being found by two people outside was very low.


    At the same time, Cheng Yang came to the position behind the orc leader.


    He has made plans. The orc leader is strong and obviously much stronger than the prophet, and his presence is generally sufficient. Therefore, Cheng Yang prepared to use the trap God cage to deal with the king of beasts. As for the orc prophet, Cheng Yang would kill him.


    The first thing he started was the magic illusion hidden behind the screen. Under the guidance of Cheng Yang, he quietly used the freezing technique. The orc prophet also had some abilities. He felt danger in an instant and wanted to act. However, his actions could not keep up with his own consciousness. The freezing technique of magic illusion directly hit his body, which made him lose the ability of action in an instant.


    This sudden accident scared the king of tiger. He naturally responded that he had been attacked. But just as he was ready to call the guards around to kill the enemy, a figure appeared from the ground.


    "Damn it..." The tiger king just said this, Cheng Yang''s prison has been launched. In front of this absolute rule, the Lord tiger has no room to resist, and he is directly locked in.


    Once in the cage of trapped God, the King Tiger becomes the meat on the chopping board directly, without the ability to move.


    Almost at the same time, the magic illusion rushed over, and Cheng Yang also summoned the spirit of ice and snow. These three powerful attacks immediately started to attack the prophet.


    With the attack power of Cheng Yang, the spirit of ice and snow and the mirage of that demon, the damage of each round is enough to reach 600000 points, which is still deducting the prophet''s own defense. Now the prophet''s life has been emptied before his consciousness has been changed.


    At the moment of Cheng Yang''s operation, the scene is shining, and eight archers appear directly in front of Cheng Yang. This is Cheng Yang has already prepared, they are all transported from Luofeng City, relying on nature is the transmission of gems.


    "What happened, my lord?" A voice outside the hall asked in a loud voice. It was only a second before Cheng Yang came out of the ground.


    There is no movement in the house, Cheng Yang motioned to the public to start to stand in position, ready to respond to changes outside.


    At this time, Cheng Yang has already used the skill of transplanting flowers and trees, attaching his powerful attack power attribute to the public.


    "King, please forgive me for being unreasonable." The dull sound outside the hall sounded again, and then a huge force hit the thick stone gate of the hall, which was directly knocked open.


    That person''s self-protection awareness is also very strong, in the moment of the door opened, directly raised a huge iron shield. Although orcs have little equipment, they are not without them. For example, this shield is the only equipment that the commander in charge of protecting the king of beasts has.


    However, it was an arrow that met him, an arrow with infinite strength. The arrow accurately hit the shield. Although the powerful attack force did not directly split the shield, it sent the orc out.


    Before the orc leader landed, two more arrows shot through his body and lost his life before he landed.


    "There are assassins!" The orcs outside burst into a roar, ringing through the whole underground world.


    A moment later, the whole underground city was boiling, and all the orc troops were mobilized and pressed toward the king of beasts palace.


    Now, outside the king of beasts, the palace is in chaos.


    Although these orcs have not seen the situation in the palace now, there is no sound from the king of beasts in the palace at the moment. As soon as the Guard commander rushed in, they were attacked by arrows and killed on the spot.


    You know, although the commander is not as good as the Eight Generals under the king of beasts, he is also a master of the orcs. But now he is shot by two arrows from the other side. How powerful should the enemy be?


    Judging from the arrows fired, it is likely that the enemy hiding in the king''s palace is human, because the archers of the orc clan use more arrows than the two arrows just now.


    "Go


    "Go in and save the king."


    "Avenge the king."


    All kinds of roaring came and went outside the king of beasts palace, and countless powerful orcs swarmed to the gate of the palace.


    Although there are only a few people such as Cheng Yang in the palace at the moment, their combat effectiveness can be frightening. In addition, the area they need to defend is just the front door of the main hall, so the pressure is not great.


    "Lord, these orcs are so weak that we can kill them one by one." Zhou Jie is also the combat duty person that this time transmits with the team, Cheng Yang needs to use his talent that increases range.


    Now Zhou Jie''s talent has already been improved. Before that, he took Cheng Yang''s intermediate shamsui pill. The original talent of increasing range by 3% has been increased by 7%. In addition, his strength has reached the initial stage of level 3, which can increase the range of all archers by 63%.This is a fantastic figure. At this stage, the range of most second-order archers is only 300 meters, and even the fourth order archers of orcs are not more than 400 meters. In this case, Zhou Jie''s ability to increase range by 63% is extremely powerful.


    The orc palace is very large, which is in line with the size of the orcs. Now Cheng Yang and others are standing about 200 meters away from the palace gate. Although the orcs can also attack them within this range. However, due to the limited space of the gate, the orc Party''s personnel were killed by Cheng Yang and others as soon as they took a head at the gate.


    Cheng Yang was extremely calm and said, "this is not that the orcs are too weak, but that your attack is too strong now. Now is not the time to be optimistic, immediately arrange a person to take the beast king back to Fengcheng. We This dungeon will be destroyed today. "


    Zhou Jie ate already, but immediately react to come over, excited way: "Lord rest assured, subordinate this let people do."


    Then Zhou Jie arranged for an archer to come to the cage. In between, the archer held the cage in one hand and immediately used the scroll back to the city. This is a convenience of the trapped God cage, which can be taken away by teleportation items although it cannot be reduced after the target is trapped. Under the rules, it is assumed that the cage is a piece of equipment.


    Although this will make Cheng Yang''s side less than one combatant, Cheng Yang has to. If the tiger king is left here, they will not be able to fight.


    When the archer left, he not only took away the cage, but also took all the transmission gems carried by Cheng Yang and others.


    When he returned again, he was not alone. There were eight other archers. All of them were on standby in Luofeng city.


    Since Cheng Yang began to prepare to deal with Neal orcs, these people have been arranged.


    The orcs did not shrink back because of the strong fighting power shown by Cheng Yang and others. When they came to this world, they were doomed to die and die with human beings.


    Now that the orc side has determined that the enemy in the palace is human, a war between the two sides is inevitable. What''s more, they killed their kings and their prophets.


    One by one, the orcs rushed to the door and were killed by the arrows. Within a short time, there was a thick layer of corpses at the gate of the palace. These orcs had to step on the corpses of their companions and continue to attack.


    Two or three minutes later, the situation on the scene did not change at all. The number of dead orcs had reached 1000. Moreover, these orcs were all guards of the king of beasts palace, and their strength was at the beginning of the fourth level. Such a strong combat power, if put in the conventional war, so many deaths and injuries are enough for the orcs. But now, none of the orcs feel sorry for their dead robes, because the humiliation they have received can only be washed away with the blood of the enemy.


    No matter how heavy the casualties are, those damned human beings must be left here.


    At this moment, there are only three orcs who will stay in the ground. The rest of the generals and orcs have led their troops out. Their main task now is to find psionic stones, level 5 psionic stones.


    "What the hell is going on here?" An ORC with a huge leopard''s head roared angrily.


    At once, an orc came over in terror and said, "general leopard, the king was attacked. When there was a human team in it, its strength was very strong. We have already lost thousands of people, but we still can''t rush in."


    "Are you all poor?" That leopard head Orc leopard eye one stare, angry way, "a few mole ant like human all can''t solve, what use do you have? What about the king? Is it safe? "


    The orc said with a bitter face, "King I am afraid the king has been killed. "


    "What?" General leopard''s face changed greatly. If the orcs could not rush in, he could despise each other. But if even the tiger king was killed, it could only be said that the strength of the other side was too strong.


    "And


    "And what?"


    The orc said, "and it is said that the prophet was in the king''s palace just now, and I''m afraid the situation is not good."


    "Damn it!" General leopard cursed.


    Then, general leopard looked back at the other two generals on his side and asked, "you two, what do you want to do now?"


    "You have to rush in. The king of beasts is so powerful, how can he be killed easily? The sooner we rush in, the more likely we are to save the king of beasts and the prophet. " Another bear Orc murmured.

 Chapter 646

    All the orcs know that if the humans in the king''s Palace are capable of killing the king tiger, they will be doomed to death if they rush forward in such a rash way, even in the battles under the king of tigers.


    The actual combat effectiveness of these generals is equivalent to that of demonized beasts in the early stage of the fifth level, which is more than one rank away from the king of tiger.


    But now they have no choice. Now the other side is alone. If they can''t leave each other behind, then their orcs will be completely destroyed. It''s only a matter of time before they are all killed by each other.


    "Get me a bear shield." The bear Orc warlord roared, and a bear warrior rushed in the distance. The number was no more than 50, but each of them was as high as five meters, holding a heavy shield as high as three meters.


    This is the real heavy shield!


    Looking at this huge size, as well as that thick heavy shield, let all the orcs have a sense of security.


    Of course, this is just a feeling. All the orcs who stayed here at the beginning knew very well that the orc Guard commander also held a heavy shield, and his shield was better than these. In fact, he was more powerful than these bear soldiers, but he was quickly killed by the other side.


    Those bear soldiers don''t know the situation here, so they rush up.


    There are a large number of archers in their rear. Their idea is very good. As long as the bearers are in front of them, as soon as they get close to the gate, they will immediately cover them with the rain of arrows. Even if they can''t completely kill each other, they can weaken their effective strength and make the situation of the war develop in the direction favorable to them.


    However, these bear soldiers are not close to the palace gate, there are a number of arrows shot out, the huge force directly broke the thick shield, the bear soldiers behind the shield put on sugar gourd.


    "Oh..."


    A short and shrill cry came from the mouths of these bear soldiers. They were only orcs in the early stage of the fourth stage. Although their vitality was relatively strong, they were less than 100000 points. Under the attack of the archers under Cheng Yang''s command, they were only killed by seconds.


    If not for those shields, even if Cheng Yang and others use group attacks, they will be able to kill them in seconds.


    The arrows continued to shoot out. In a second, the bearers who rushed past were killed in a mess, and the archers behind them were all exposed.


    "Damn it! If I had built a magic tower in this underground world according to my original proposal, how could it be so passive now? " Another fox war general said with a cold face.


    The bear Orc generals are as black as the bottom of a pot. The shield hands of the bear clan are the elite forces in his hands. For the orcs, any warrior with powerful equipment is elite. Now this elite team is so damaged here. It''s strange if he doesn''t care.


    "The other side hides in the palace of the king of beasts. Even if he has built the magic tower, what can he do? Can the attack of the tower pass through the palace The general of the bear clan sneered.


    However, the general of the fox clan was not willing to be outdone and said: "if there are magic tower guards, we can not attack actively. We just need to guard outside. As soon as the other party comes up, the magic tower can send them to see the God of the underworld."


    The bear Orc said in a cold voice, "do you think the other party can slip in so quietly and can''t leave quietly? If I''m not wrong, the people in this must have something to do with the powerful human who destroyed several of our stations. Maybe he is in it now. "


    "Shut up, you don''t have to quarrel any more. You''d better think about how to rush into the king of beasts palace." The general of the leopard clan glared at them fiercely, and was very angry at their chattering at this time.


    After a few minutes, the general of the fox clan and the general of the bear clan knew that they were in the wrong. After a few minutes, the general of the fox clan said, "otherwise, we should tear down the palace of the king of beasts and deal with it without the cover of the palace. In addition, we have an absolute advantage in the number of soldiers. It is very simple to kill and deal with them."


    "Tear down the king of beasts palace? Thanks to your imagination, I''m afraid that we can''t break the walls of the king of beasts'' palace without half an hour''s attack. Do you think the other party will wait for us in there for half an hour? As far as I know, Huicheng stone is very popular in the human world


    "If the prophet didn''t come in here..." The general of the leopard Tribe said half a sentence in dismay.


    The general of the fox clan said: "even if the prophet is still there, he can''t trap the other side except hard charging. You should know that all level 5 psionic stones are in the hands of the king. I think the only way for us now is to break open the palace and attack each other on all sides. As for preventing the other side from escaping, we can continue to send troops to attack from the front and keep the other side in combat all the time. As for the other side, if they have the ability to withdraw directly in combat, there is no way. It is estimated that no one will be able to leave them. "


    "That''s what we have to do first." The general of the leopard clan also nodded and agreed. Although the Xiong general was not very interested in the fox war, he could not think of a better way. We can''t drag on like this all the time.


    Under the command of these three Orc generals, the orc army continued to rush to the gate of the palace fearlessly. The corpses on the ground piled up a thick layer, which disappeared after a few minutes, and then continued to pile up. The cruelty of the orcs was enough to make people crazy.At the moment, Cheng Yang and others can no longer use single attack, the number of orcs charging is too large, if they use single attack, the blocking efficiency will be greatly reduced. If you let the other side close to the gate, in terms of ORC''s attack power, the archers of Luofeng city whose real strength is only the second level peak are dangerous.


    Cheng Yang calculates the time in his heart, praying for the next wave of reinforcements to come quickly. There are only eight of them now, and nine of them, even with a magic vision. Such a point is really too weak for the orcs.


    Cheng Yang also knows that his practice is very risky. So far, he has not used his own homing skill, that is, he has made the worst plan. Once the war situation is unfavorable to his side, he will try his best to cover the withdrawal of these archers, and then he uses the ablation technique to escape.


    As time went on, however, his worries diminished a lot.


    Because he was most worried about the orcs'' Demolition of the king''s palace, they would be exposed to countless Orc attacks. With these people, it is impossible to block the orcs from all directions. However, from the present situation, it seems that the orcs have no intention to attack the king''s palace. Although Cheng Yang doesn''t know the reason, he can get together 40 archers by giving him more time. That is, God blocks the God and kills the Buddha.


    If it is in the open land, Cheng Yang may not dare to say so, but in this underground city full of buildings, 40 archers with super long range and super attack power absolutely have the advantage of crushing.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Yang frowned because he heard a huge knock from the palace wall on the left.


    Before he had time to respond, the percussion was even more continuous, and even the ground was driving some shaking.


    "Shit! These guys are actually tearing down the palace, so they are not afraid that the king of beasts is not dead and will go to their trouble? " Cheng Yang secretly vomited grains.


    Even so, Cheng Yang didn''t dare to take it lightly. He immediately told the crowd, "pay attention to the left wall. Once it is broken, attack immediately, and don''t let the other party rush in."


    It turns out that Cheng Yang still underestimates the firmness of the palace. The sound of percussion continues all the time. Every time, it seems that the whole palace will collapse, but in the end, the palace still stands intact. As for the situation outside the palace, Cheng Yang doesn''t know, as long as the other party can''t rush in.


    Two minutes later, the first batch of reinforcements finally arrived, together with the archers who had just returned.


    Finally, with 18 fighters, Cheng Yang finally felt a little relieved. In particular, the 18 fighters still had strong attack power and super long range. As long as the palace doesn''t collapse in an instant, Cheng Yang doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    With the addition of these nine warriors, the battle of Cheng Yang and others was much easier. Now the orcs are close to the gate of the palace. As long as it appears outside the palace gate within a straight line of 300 meters, it will be attacked by archers.


    The effect of this was that the orcs did not dare to charge in a straight line. Instead, they circled to the two sides, and then came out directly into the palace gate.


    Five or six minutes later, the wall of the palace on the left was finally opened by the orcs. But this gap is not as big as the gate of the palace, and can only hold two orcs to rush in at the same time.


    Seeing this, Cheng Yang is completely relieved. It seems that it will take at least half an hour for the orcs to completely collapse the wall, which is enough for him to make up a team of 40 people. At that time, I don''t need the other party to collapse the wall, and I will go out on my own initiative.


    At the moment, outside the palace, the three Orc generals are still digging the walls. This is their only way out.


    In addition, in order to increase their chances of success, they also brought in a hundred thousand orcs from the camp at the entrance to the underground world. Although the strength of these orcs is relatively weak, the victory lies in the number of them.


    At present, there are only 30000 orcs in this underground city. Although these 30000 orcs exist in the third stage at the lowest level, they are shot to death one by one. It is estimated that these 30000 orcs are not so useful.


    They also know that if the other side''s strength is really so strong that it can kill 30000 troops in the current underground city, then the 100000 troops outside the city will not be able to kill each other. But the purpose of this army is not to kill each other, but to hold them back so that they can have enough time to inform others to rush back. For example, another great general, a sacrifice, and another Orc leader in the underground support of Neal.

 Chapter 647

    The orcs'' head giving battle lasted more than half an hour, and the three battles will finally break through one wall of the king of beasts'' palace.


    By this time, the number of archers in the palace of the king of beasts had reached 33, including Cheng Yang''s magic vision. This magic illusion is definitely the most killing Orc at present, and its existence time is enough for an hour, and its effect is amazing.


    Now the orcs'' attack frequency has been reduced a lot, not because they don''t want to attack comprehensively, but because the cost is too high. According to the maximum lethality of these people in Luofeng City, two or three hundred orcs can be killed in a second. Even if the number of orcs as many as tens of thousands, but also can not withstand the attack of Cheng Yang and others.


    Therefore, their goal now is to drag Cheng Yang and others, so that they have been in a state of battle, unable to use the stone to leave. As for whether Cheng Yang and others have the ability to withdraw directly from combat, this is not what they can consider. However, they think that even if Cheng Yang and others have such abilities, they are only possessed by a very few people. After all, such abilities are very adverse to the sky. They are powerful orcs, and few people can use space props to leave in combat.


    Now the fighting power of these people is too strong. The three Orc warlords can see clearly that just now, an orc master with the highest strength of level 4 has just rushed to the gate and shot several arrows directly, killing him instantly.


    Although they are a little stronger than the orcs at the top of the fourth rank, they are not so strong. Even if they are not able to estimate the situation themselves, they will not be able to do so.


    As soon as the stone wall of the palace was broken through, they immediately withdrew into the dense Orc army. At the same time, they ordered countless Orc troops to begin to press on Cheng Yang and others.


    "Attack at full speed! Pay attention to the televocation. " Cheng Yang drinks a lot and directly uses an ice stab technique to cover the orcs.


    Magic illusion and other archers were not willing to be outdone. They used their own group attack skills to attack the orcs furiously.


    At the moment, I saw the orcs fall in a large area, which cooled the orcs who were excited by the collapse of the palace walls.


    "Damn it! How could these humans be so powerful? " The general of the leopard Tribe said bitterly, which completely overturned their logic. In their eyes, human beings have always been synonymous with frailty. However, in less than a year after the transformation of the world by gods, more than 30 human beings have grown up to such a height. How can these orcs, who are famous for their fighting power, be worthy of this?


    The leader of the bear clan was even more furious and said, "we should not destroy this stone wall."


    The current situation is obviously very unfavorable to the orcs. Cheng Yang and others can attack too much. They hide in the palace and can hide with the help of the furnishings inside. Although there are countless orcs outside, only a few can attack them.


    On the line that can attack Cheng Yang and others, as long as there is a long-range attack of orcs, they will be immediately taken care of by Cheng Yang and others. No wonder they didn''t work hard. Who let Cheng Yang and others attack too far? Before they could reach each other, they had been killed by each other.


    All of a sudden, an arrow shot at one of the archers. Cheng Yang''s heart was startled, and he was able to stand in front of the archer.


    The arrow shoots at Cheng Yang''s body, but it only takes him less than a few hundred points of magic power.


    "Be careful. If your HP is shot, you will be killed in seconds." Cheng Yang said in a deep voice.


    The rest of them immediately responded and hid their bodies more hidden.


    At the same time, Cheng Yang also released Xiaobai. Although this guy is only at the late third level, his actual combat effectiveness has also reached the mid fourth level. Such strength is basically equal to the strength of the orcs who charged.


    Cheng Yang did not intend to rely on Xiaobai to fight those orcs. He just wanted Xiaobai to be able to resist the attack of some Orc archers. With little white''s blood, it is impossible for an occasional arrow to cause fatal damage to it. In addition, it has a strong life recovery, the role can not be underestimated.


    As soon as Xiaobai''s huge body appeared, it immediately gave people a strong sense of security. Although their attack power is much stronger than Xiaobai''s, their blood volume is too thin after all. Each person''s blood volume is less than two or three thousand points. It is really too fragile to be put in such a battlefield.


    In a few minutes, at least ten thousand orcs were buried here, making the orcs'' arrogance instantly lower. Their eyes toward Cheng Yang and others are no longer anger, but fear.


    At this time, the last wave of war personnel came, and Cheng Yang finally got together a team of 40 people. At this point, Cheng Yang breathed a long sigh of relief. With such a man and horse in hand, Cheng Yang has a lot of confidence.


    The orc side is not a single minded fool. After seeing this, he also knows that with the open palace wall, I''m afraid it can''t suppress the other side. Now the other side of the other side of the wall, there is no need to worry about being attacked in the back, just need to deal with the impact in front, it can be said that it is handy."We have to tear down the whole palace, and fast." Fox war general Ling said, they have seen the number of Cheng Yang this team is increasing, but the speed of increase is very slow, can not increase a minute. But if we can''t speed up, I''m afraid there will be no hope at all.


    Xiongzu war generals are also scared by Cheng Yang and others'' strong fighting power. The most important thing is that the opponent''s attack power is too strong to be shaken by them.


    The three Orc generals also saw that the strength level of those around Cheng Yang was very low. In addition to two of them reaching the third level, the rest were even at the second level. Such opponents, they used to even look at the eye can not see, but now the other side has let them fear the combat effectiveness.


    If it''s just one person, they may not doubt anything. In any world, there may be some demonic characters. For example, the king of beasts thought that Cheng Yang they met belonged to this kind of existence. But now, on the human side, there are forty characters with such strong fighting power. This is not normal.


    So now, although they were beaten and killed, they didn''t intend to give up.


    At the moment, those troops in the garrison outside the entrance of the underground world have been transferred in and put into the siege of Cheng Yang and others. During the half hour battle just now, the elite Orc troops in the dungeon city died at least 10000. They were definitely injured.


    Now these three generals are naturally reluctant to send elite troops. They can see that in terms of the attack power of the other side, there is no big difference between the elite troops sent by their own side and ordinary troops, because all of them are killed by seconds.


    At the same time, the three of them will once again move to the other side of the hall, ready to demolish the wall. As soon as the wall collapses, the other side will become besieged on all sides. At that time, if the other side''s personnel are not increased much, it will be very low if they want to resist the siege of their own army.


    Cheng Yang and others who are still fighting with the orcs in the palace are not as relaxed as they were. Their intensity is much higher than Cheng Yang had imagined before. This is a battle of steel wire walking on the cliff. If one is not careful, it is easy to cause death.


    There are only forty of them here, and they can''t be replenished. If one dies, one will be less. Besides, these people are at least the existence of the second-order peak, a loss to Luofeng city is a big loss.


    "Lord, it''s not a problem to go on like this. We always make mistakes." Zhou Jie has several dangerous and dangerous to avoid the attack of the arrow, even when he is talking, he does not dare to relax his vigilance.


    Cheng Yang looks around at the endless orcs. How can he not know what the orcs have done? Before that, Cheng Yang had already figured out the situation of this underground city, with only about 30000 people at most. I''m afraid the orcs who died in their hands before would be close to 20000, but now there are no less than 50000 orcs outside.


    It''s obvious that orcs have been transferred from other places.


    Such a high-intensity battle is a challenge for anyone. One can guarantee no mistakes in ten minutes, or even in an hour. But who can guarantee that there will be no mistakes in a few hours?


    Now the other side obviously wants to delay time. There are not many orcs who attack at the same time, but it just makes everyone in combat.


    At this time, Cheng Yang hears the sound of knocking on the wall from behind. It is obvious that the orc master has a new action.


    Cheng Yang immediately ordered the people to withdraw, but at this time, his voice jade Fu sounded, and only heard TAN Chao''s voice from inside: "Lord, the situation is not good, the other side has two early level five masters come back, and the combat effectiveness of the other side should not be lower than that of the middle stage of the fifth level."


    TAN Chao was ordered from Luofeng city by Cheng Yang after he started. Although Cheng Yang has made up his mind to break the underground support today, he still asks TAN Chao to come and stare at the entrance of the underground city just in case.


    Now it seems that this move has not gone wrong. The orcs really look up to themselves, and they have found two masters whose strength can reach the middle of the fifth level.


    With Cheng Yang''s current strength, he is not afraid of the existence of the ordinary five stage early stage, but in the face of the strong in the middle of the fifth level, his strength is much weaker. Although he just killed the orc prophet who was close to the end of the fifth level just now, it was only by means of sneak attack. If he had a direct confrontation, he would be completely abused by the other party.


    The most important reason why Cheng Yang is so afraid of his opponents in the middle of the fifth stage is the speed of the other side. After all, the speed difference between the two sides is too big, even if his attack power is strong, there is no use for it. He himself, not to mention others.


    "Zhou Jie, there''s a master on the other side. All personnel withdraw. There''s a bedroom behind the hall. I''ll carry it in front of me for a moment. You can go back to Fengcheng first." Cheng Yang is extremely calm to give instructions.


    Zhou Jie is slightly stunned. He just suggested that he just wanted to change a way of fighting, but he didn''t expect Cheng Yang to directly order the retreat.


    Cheng Yang saw Zhou Jie''s doubts and said, "the orcs have masters coming here. We are not strong enough to face each other.""I see." Zhou Jie immediately replied, and then the people began to attack the orcs and move backward.


    However, as they retreated back, the archers'' bodies would inevitably be exposed. Although Cheng Yang, magic illusion and Xiaobai stayed in the final cover for them, one arrow escaped their resistance and directly hit an archer''s thigh.


    Seeing that the archer''s blood volume is emptied in an instant, and he is directly killed on the spot, a feeling of anger and self blame rises from Cheng Yang''s heart.


    "Damn it! Come on, you guys. " Cheng Yang doesn''t want more people to stay here. The hall is very open. Once a large number of orcs come in, the situation will not be good.


    Fortunately, the gate and the collapsed left wall are still under the blockade of Cheng Yang and others. All the group skills make that area a death zone. The arrow just shot from a far away place.


    I have to say that the archer''s luck was really bad.


    It is estimated that the rear of the hall is the place where the King Tiger rests. The width on both sides of the hall has indeed narrowed a lot, about 20-30 meters. The width of a human bedroom would be very large, but for orcs, it would be just right.


    The archers scurry into the bedroom, waiting for three minutes to leave the battlefield.


    Without the suppression of 40 archers at the moment, it is impossible for Cheng Yang to completely block the gate of the palace and the broken wall on the left side. Countless orcs swarmed in for a time.


    "Three minutes! I just need to hold on for three minutes Cheng Yang was shocked. It was only 200 meters from the gate of the hall to the entrance of the king of beasts'' palace. For the powerful orcs, it was only a second or two. The other side does not need to do anything else, as long as a little bit of a hand, let the archers in the bedroom into a fighting state, Cheng Yang''s retreat plan will be completely ruined.


    So now Cheng Yang has to keep these orcs away.


    Naturally, he could not do this alone, but fortunately, the magic vision is still there.


    A piece of ice thorns fell, and the orcs who rushed over fell in pieces.


    Cheng Yang stood at the gate of the king of beasts'' palace, and Xiaobai had already been admitted to the pet space by him. Now this kind of chaos, Xiaobai also can''t carry.


    At the moment, Cheng Yang''s powerful and abnormal defense power has finally played a role. His double defense has broken through 5000 points, and the more powerful one is the ice shield. With his current attack power, the effect is almost against the sky. Even if the orc elite at the end of the fourth level hit him, it would only cause 1000 or 2000 damage. Compared with his magic power, this number is still low It can resist.


    However, in order to be able to hold on for three minutes, Cheng Yang now has to use a very precious pill to restore magic power.

 Chapter 648

    Cheng Yang is not flustered now. As long as the two powerful monsters of the orc clan do not appear, or the eight major battles of the orcs will all come, these orcs alone are not enough to keep him.


    Of course, Cheng Yang has always been concerned about his health value. As long as his health value is reduced to a certain degree, he will not hesitate to use ablation skills. As for those who have not yet been transferred in the bedroom, he can not care so much.


    Although Cheng Yang cherishes his subordinates, he can''t take his own life to fill in.


    Now outside the hall, the three orcs are waiting anxiously.


    "Why hasn''t the old lion come?" The general of the fox clan said anxiously.


    The old lion in his mouth is naturally the only Orc leader who has not been patronized by Cheng Yang. This is the most powerful remaining existence of their orcs. At the same time, he was informed of the sacrifice of the underground city where Cheng Yang had killed the leader, which was also close to the existence of the prophet.


    If the two masters of the other side are absolutely sure to kill them, then they will attack the other two masters at the same time.


    But now the situation inside has no time to delay, they see that the group of damned human has been in for more than two minutes, the intention is very obvious, is ready to retreat.


    As they have guessed before, not all of these humans have mastered the ability to use teleportation props directly from combat, even if only the two people currently blocking the door can do so.


    One of the two people they saw was, of course, an illusion of the devil called by Cheng Yang.


    But at this time, the magic illusion was not known whether it was attacked or because of other reasons, it disappeared in an instant.


    This phenomenon is not strange to the orcs. Although they have not seen it, they have heard of it. Because Cheng Yang used illusions in his previous raids on the orc''s residence, these illusions disappeared in the end.


    "That should be the illusion of some special skill summoned by this person." Fox clan war general surprise way, "now the other side has only one person, we rush up! Kill that man. "


    The other two generals also saw this situation, and without waiting for the fox general to finish, he gave a violent drink: "kill!" Then they shoot Cheng Yang like an arrow from the bow.


    At the moment, they have a better understanding of Cheng Yang''s strength. The fighting power of the other side is not enough to kill them in seconds. As long as they can''t kill them with one stroke, they have the confidence to rush to the other side. With the opponent''s highest level but no more than three levels of peak position, plus the attack power is so strong, other attributes are certainly not high, which naturally includes the amount of blood. As long as you can get close, it should be easy to kill each other.


    With a cold light in his eyes, Cheng Yang looks at the two Orc generals who rush forward first. He is planning how to keep these two guys forever.


    Having a look at his skill panel, Cheng Yang suddenly has an idea.


    Now Cheng Yang only has these two generals in his eyes. As for other orcs, he ignores them directly. He has only 50000 or 60000 points of magic power, and he is not afraid of anything at all.


    The two Orc generals soon came to Cheng Yang 30 meters in front of him. The speed was as fast as falling into the mire, at least half slower. This sudden change made them almost fall to the ground.


    Cheng Yang can''t let go of this excellent opportunity. He uses a freezing technique in an instant to freeze the bear general in place. Originally, with the strength of a general of the Xiong clan, it was not so easy to get hit, but now the speed is suddenly reduced and the body is extremely uncoordinated. Naturally, he can''t escape freely. It''s no surprise that he is frozen by cryosurgery.


    However, the general of the leopard nationality stabilized his body in an instant. He jumped directly across more than 20 meters and went straight to Cheng Yang.


    "Die!" The leopard warrior is very confident in his attack. The other side is just a weak magician. Once he is close to him, is there still room for counterattack?


    The speed of the leopard general is very fast, and Cheng Yang has no chance to escape. Seeing that the huge sword is about to chop on Cheng Yang''s head, Cheng Yang quickly raises his arm.


    "When!" A deafening sound came, and the huge sword fell on Cheng Yang''s arm.


    The handle is five meters long, but Cheng Yang''s arm is only two feet, which is out of proportion.


    But strangely, the tiny arm blocked the huge sword. Even though the general of the leopard clan exerted all his strength, he still could not lower the opponent''s arm.


    The leopard warrior will be dumbfounded. Is this still a magician? Is this power a magician can possess?


    If the other side is a warrior with the same strength, he will not be so surprised, but isn''t he a magician?


    Of course, even soldiers should not block their swords with an arm, and it seems that they have not been injured at all.


    Just as the general of the leopard tribe has a question mark in his head, Cheng Yang''s other arm is raised, and the blade in his hand sweeps across the whole body of the leopard general immediately. His huge body is like an ice lump falling down directly.It''s a frozen sword.


    Although the whole process is said to be very long, it is actually not even half a second. When the fox soldiers in the distance saw the situation, they immediately knew that it was not good, and they would rush to rescue them with a roar.


    But when he rushed to the side of the frozen bear general, he also felt a strong force to slow down his speed. At the same time, a humanoid monster like an ice sculpture appeared in front of him and stopped his charging body instantly.


    "Is this the ice clan?" The fox clan thought a little, but didn''t care too much. The ice clan has strong and weak, and not everyone has the ability to compete with the strong beast.


    But in the next moment, he found out how naive his idea was. The seemingly light punch of the other side directly reduced his life value by nearly half. Although their growth direction is not life value, but there are more than 600000 ah. It''s too strong for the opponent to beat down nearly 300000 with just one punch, isn''t it?


    The fox general did not dare to ignore the ice and snow monster. He immediately stopped, raised his claws and grabbed at the ice and snow monster.


    But now his speed is only half that of the normal situation, and the spirit of ice and snow summoned by Cheng Yang has its own double speed. With this increase and decrease, the speed of the spirit of ice and snow is slightly faster than that of the fox warrior.


    The spirit of ice and snow is a kind of puppet fighting puppet, but a spirit body proficient in fighting. Although he has no skills, his attribute is twice that of Cheng Yang. Facing the fox generals who have no special skills, the spirit of ice and snow is quite handy.


    However, Cheng Yang also knows that the spirit of ice and snow is not as strong as it appears, because he has a fatal weakness, that is, life value. Now it looks like it''s as good as a fox warrior, but it''s just because it''s a little faster and can avoid the other side''s attack. At the same time, the other side doesn''t have any special skills. But once the opponent catches the chance to hit, its health value will be emptied instantly.


    The spirit of ice and snow dodges the other party with flexible movements. Although it ensures that he is not hit by the other party to the maximum extent, it is also difficult for him to find an opportunity to attack the other party.


    Now Cheng Yang must take advantage of the fox war will be dragged by the spirit of ice and snow, the fastest way to kill the opponent.


    "Frozen war!"


    Cheng Yang''s powerful role at this moment is full of Lingli, but this time his attack is not aimed at the leopard generals nearby, but the fox generals who are fighting with the spirit of ice and snow.


    When fighting with the spirit of ice and snow, the general of the fox clan is clumsy on the left and right. He doesn''t notice Cheng Yang''s attack at all. The frozen war directly hits the opponent, and his life value is less than 200000.


    The shock in the heart of the fox warrior is incomparable. The remaining blood is too dangerous. Whether hit by the spirit of ice and snow or attacked by Cheng Yang, he will be killed instantly.


    At this time, however, he could not retreat. The only thing he could do was to concentrate on fighting with the spirit of ice and snow. At the same time, he had to pay attention to Cheng Yang''s movements. For a moment, it was more difficult for him to threaten the spirit of ice and snow.


    However, he immediately found that Cheng Yang did not continue to attack himself, but directly aimed at the Xiong general not far away from him. After two consecutive attacks, his blood volume was reduced by half.


    At this time, Cheng Yang shifts the target and begins to attack the general of the leopard clan.


    The general of the fox clan is wondering why Cheng Yang doesn''t kill a target. It is clear that he can kill the target with only one last blow. If you say that the other party does not attack yourself, you are afraid that you will avoid it and waste your time. Then it can''t be said that the other side doesn''t continue to attack the Xiong warrior.


    However, his doubts had just risen, and the cruel reality told him why Cheng Yang did this, because he found that his blood volume had been reduced by more than 50000 points for no reason. He dares to promise that he has never been attacked.


    What''s going on? At this time, the fox warrior noticed that his whole body was cold. Before, he thought that the cold might be due to the feeling left by Cheng Yang''s cold magic attack. Now he knows that this is not only a feeling, but also an additional damage.


    For a while, the fox war generals looked as if they were dead. Obviously, this kind of additional damage can''t be held only. Now the damage in this round has reached more than 50000. How many rounds of blood can you resist?


    The God of death is already beckoning to himself. The fox general is in a great turmoil. He shouts at once and rushes to fight against Cheng Yang.


    But at this moment, the fist of the spirit of ice and snow smashed directly from its back, and the fierce power instantly knocked out the fox warrior, and at the same time took away his only remaining 100000 HP.


    The general of the fox clan might not have thought that he, who was the last to rush out, was the first to die. However, he will not be alone, because his two companions will soon accompany him, including the bear warrior who is not very good with him.

 Chapter 649

    Cheng Yang''s next battle will be much easier. After only two rounds of attacks, the leopard war will die on the spot.


    Losing two generals in a row, the bear war will be frozen in place and unable to move. This has a great impact on the morale of the orcs, and most orcs are frightened. They find that this seemingly weak human seems not to be able to defeat itself.


    "What a pity!" Cheng Yang sighed. Now is the best time to fight back against the army of this underground city. However, because there are two masters of Fangzheng approaching, Cheng Yang has to withdraw.


    "Damn mole ants, how dare to offend the dignity of the orcs, you should go to hell!" A roar like a red bell came from afar. It was just the time to speak, but the voice had already approached a lot. The speed is absolutely appalling.


    "Not good!" Cheng Yang is surprised. Judging from the sound, the person who comes here at the moment is certainly not Yi Yu''s role.


    Cheng Yang looked back, but saw Zhou Jie and others face the same anxiety.


    "It''s about ten seconds to go." Zhou Jie bitter face way, but according to the speed of the voice, I''m afraid it won''t take ten seconds.


    Now, when you are in a weak position, you will be able to kill two masters with weak strength?


    Cheng Yang quickly checks the items in his storage ring to see what can be used by himself.


    "Do you have to do it again?" Cheng Yang couldn''t help thinking.


    At this time, Cheng Yang can''t help hesitating. Although he can''t guarantee that this method will work, he has to fight for it. As long as he can delay the last time, he will succeed.


    With Cheng Yang''s idea rising, countless stones fall from the sky, directly blocking the passage from the front hall to the back hall, with at least 7000 cubic meters of stone. Although these stones are ordinary goods, the weight is solid.


    Six seconds!


    Outside the palace, the roaring sound of the wild beast swept through the palace, and the roaring sound of the beast swept through the palace.


    Isn''t that tough? Cheng Yang is shocked. Up to now, he has not killed the existence of the middle stage of the fifth level, but all of them have been completed by sneak attack. He doesn''t have a very intuitive feeling about the orcs in the middle stage of the fifth level. But now the opponent''s hand has made him appreciate that the orcs are really powerful.


    Cheng Yang didn''t feel a sense of security in front of the mountain like stone. He estimated that he would be pushed away by the orcs in a short time. He did not dare to relax and immediately commanded the spirit of ice and snow to head behind the stone pile.


    If this pair of stones is pressed against the bedroom, the archers inside will also be judged by the rules as being attacked by orcs, and will also be pulled into combat.


    At the same time, Cheng Yang also stands behind the stones. On the one hand, he resists the stones splashed out to prevent them from falling into the king of beasts'' bedroom. On the other hand, he hopes that his ice binding skills can suppress the opponent to a certain extent.


    Another three seconds later, two Orc masters outside had hit the stone heap nearly ten times, and some of the stones were directly crushed into powder by huge force.


    "Spell it Cheng Yang gritted his teeth and came up with a way that was not a way. Anyway, he was not for the other, just to be able to hold the other party for three seconds. Immediately use homing to clear the cooling time of ablation skill, and then instantly activate ablation skill.


    In the melting state, Cheng Yang directly penetrates the stone mountain and sees two huge orcs opposite him pounding the stone heap.


    Cheng Yang''s water is divided into two regiments in an instant, and pours directly at the two Orc masters.


    Compared with the giant orcs over seven meters in height, the water made by Cheng Yang is not very impressive. However, because the way he appears is too weird, the two orcs can''t figure out the situation directly.


    At the moment, they did not care to hit the stone mountain any more, so they threw their fists at the two regiments of water.


    There is no doubt that the two regiments of water made by Cheng Yang were directly smashed into fragments, which made all the orcs very curious. Originally, they thought that there would be something strange about the two regiments of water, but they didn''t expect to be smashed directly, and there was no difference between them.


    Just when the two orcs were ready to continue to hit the stone mountain, the two groups of water unexpectedly gathered together in a strange way, and rolled directly towards the giant legs of the two orcs.


    "What the hell is this?" Orcs have no idea what''s going on.


    "Break it for me!" Once again, the lion''s head was crushed.


    Another Orc did the same.


    These two regiments of water were trampled around by them, and each time it seemed to be smashed, but as a result, the liquid water, like an immortal cockroach, would gather again to attack them.


    These two orcs know that these two balls of water should be made by the damned human, but what is the intention of each other, they are completely a cloud of water. Because it seems that the water has no attack power at all, and it has not caused any damage to them after such a long time."No! I''ve been cheated The lion Orc suddenly woke up and said, "this cunning human must want to delay time. The water can''t do harm to us, and we can''t destroy it."


    Another Orc also understood that, after an angry roar, he ignored the water and hit the stone hill in front of him.


    A burst of debris splash, the stone mountain finally can not bear the huge force, directly collapsed. The two orcs, however, did not care about the smoke and dust that had not yet dispersed, and rushed towards them.


    All of a sudden, the lion Orc only felt a strong wind coming, and his body suddenly darted to one side. Through the dust all over the sky, he saw a thin human figure attacking himself.


    The orcs of the lion clan thought that the other side was the human who had done the mischief, and immediately gave a cold drink: "look for death!" Then he raised the axe and cut towards the figure.


    In fact, the speed is not that the figure can avoid, just listen to the sound of breaking ice, the figure instantly collapsed.


    By feeling in their hands, the lion orcs know that they are not killing humans.


    "Damn it!" Another Orc at the same time issued a roar, because he saw in front of the king of beasts in the palace, bursts of white light flash. How can they not know what that white light is?


    Scroll back to the city! This is the wave caused by space magic.


    In front of me, there was nothing but scattered debris and flying smoke and dust, and even the body of king tiger was not seen.


    "We want revenge! Kill all human beings. " Roared the lion ORC. He had never felt so humiliated.


    The orc who attacked with the lion Orc just now sighed and said, "I''m afraid it''s not easy. The level 5 psionic stones owned by our whole country are in the hands of Lord tiger. "


    Although the orc didn''t say it directly, none of the people present were stupid. Naturally, he understood what his words meant.


    Without level 5 psionic stones, what do they rely on to get out of Neal? If even this country cannot go out, let alone retaliate against humanity.


    "Oh..." A howl of anger rang through the underground world.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Yang is now hundreds of kilometers away from the orc camp. When he left just now, he took advantage of the chaos to remove the storage rings on the fingers of the three most important Orc war generals, including the orc prophet.


    Although he saw Zhou Jie and others leave successfully, he has nothing to worry about now. After escaping from the pursuit of the orcs, he uses the return stone to leave.


    Today''s task was completed, even over fulfilled. Not only did he kill the tiger king, but also the prophet was killed. At the same time, he also killed three Orc generals. Although the whole thing was slightly flawed because it failed to destroy the underground city, it was very rare to have such a result.


    It can be said that after the first World War, the orcs lost at least half of their high-end force. This not only refers to several Orc masters such as the king of beasts, but also includes the elite Orc army in the underground city.


    As for the rest of these orcs, Cheng Yang is not particularly worried. Except for a few orcs who can pose a threat to him, the rest are local chickens and dogs.


    As long as you come over and attack several times and kill the orc masters, the recovery of Neal will be in the near future.


    After Cheng Yang returned to Luofeng City, Zhou Jie and others were waiting for him near the altar of the territory. When they saw him coming back safely, they left at ease. Cheng Yang also returned to his Lord''s mansion.


    Soon after, TAN Chao also sent back. He rushed to the Lord''s house with a happy face and told Cheng Yang what he knew.


    It turns out that after TAN Chao sent a message to Cheng Yang, he followed him into the underground city. Not only that, after Cheng Yang and others evacuated, he stayed in place for a long time, in order to hear what the orcs had in mind.


    After some probing, TAN Chao really heard some key news.


    It turns out that only the King Tiger holds eight level 5 psionic stones in the hands of the orcs of Neal. Now that the king tiger is captured by Cheng Yang, the orcs of Neal can''t think of it.


    "Isn''t the battle behind that equivalent to catching turtles in a jar?" Cheng Yang said with a happy smile, which is really worth his happiness. Although Neal is very small, the orcs are not weak. It is absolutely epoch-making to defeat such a foreign country.


    TAN Chao also said with a smile: "Lord, do we want to publicize this matter now? It''s also a shot in the arm for all the world''s war fighters. "

 Chapter 650

    "It''s not necessary for the time being. Now we don''t have direct evidence that we have won a brilliant victory. If we publicize it rashly, I''m afraid it will not only fail to inspire people, but also make people feel that we are making a fuss. Instead, we might as well wait a few more days, as long as we annihilate the orc main force of Neal and seize all its stations. In this way, without our propaganda, other people will naturally know that our Luofeng city has defeated the orcs of Neal. "


    "The Lord means that the Forum..." TAN Chao asked.


    Cheng Yang nodded and said, "yes, as long as we recapture the station, the forum will be opened. When there is someone speaking on it, will all other people know?"


    "That''s a good idea." TAN Chao said.


    "I''d like to inform you, Lord. President Li has asked to see you." The guard group entered the guard on duty and called out outside the house. This is a rule after Chengyang''s Lord''s house got on the right track. That is, there are guards outside Chengyang''s qinzheng hall. Otherwise, anyone can directly enter Cheng Yang''s office. Isn''t that a mess?


    Cheng Yang raised his head and said, "let him in."


    Li Wanshan quickly walked in. Seeing Cheng Yang, he immediately said, "Congratulations, Lord. I''ve heard that the Lord has won a great battle just now."


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "it''s a victory, but There are still casualties in this fight


    "The Lord is so thoughtful. How can there be immortals in war? If we can win the final victory, we will not hesitate to pay more lives for it. " Li Wanshan said very simply that he was just the boss of a small wood factory before the end of the day, but after so many things, his current vision is no longer comparable to that of the original wood mill owner.


    Cheng Yang said, "I understand what you said. As the saying goes, kindness does not lead the army. But it''s not easy for our territory to cultivate a scholar level top combat officer. If we had planned more carefully and prepared more fully, we might not have died Well, let''s not say that. Remember to do a good job of family pension. We can''t let those Erlang who shed their heads and blood for human beings feel cold. "


    "I understand." Li Wanshan said immediately.


    Cheng Yang said, "Lao Li, if you come here today, you can''t just congratulate me. This is not your personality."


    Li Wanshan said with a smile, "the Lord knows his subordinates. Well, at the beginning of the territory''s development, we formulated a strategy to encourage childbearing. In the past year, the effect has been very remarkable. Now, many women of school age are pregnant with children. And one thing we''ve discovered is that even older women have been able to reproduce again since the beginning of human evolution. This also makes the population growth rate that we can expect to be higher. But on the other hand, the marriage rate in our territory is very low. Even if all married women give birth, our population growth in three to five years will not have a significant effect. "


    Cheng Yang said: "it''s also urgent. Population growth is not a matter of a day and a night. Especially for this kind of natural growth, if you want to make contributions in three or five years, it''s too eager for quick success and instant benefit. However, what you said just now is also a problem. It is not enough to just encourage childbearing, but also to encourage marriage. You should think about this matter carefully and come up with a feasible strategy as soon as possible, so that men and women in the territory can get together as soon as possible. "


    TAN Chao suddenly said, "Lord, this matter You have to set a good example. "


    Li Wanshan also looks at Cheng Yang with a smile.


    Cheng Yang is slightly stunned, and the shadow of Liu Xiyue appears in his mind. This once close school flower has followed him since the end of the day. His intention is not only seen by Yu Kai and others, but also felt by himself.


    For Liu Xiyue, Cheng Yang also has different feelings. In addition to his pure and beautiful, what is more important is his general knowledge, proper handling of things, and a strong heart. As a girl, it''s very rare in such a doomsday world.


    But now Cheng Yang has not thought about it. He always feels that if he puts forward it on his own initiative, he will have a feeling of pressing others with his identity, which has kept him silent.


    Now as soon as I hear TAN Chao mention the marriage, Cheng Yang really doesn''t know how to answer.


    After a little hesitation, Cheng Yang said, "I''m still young, and it''s not urgent. It''s TAN Chao. Although you have your son, it''s not a problem to marry a good daughter-in-law on your condition. It''s been nearly a year. Are you going to live alone


    TAN Chao is very open to this, said: "I haven''t looked at it yet."


    "Is that too demanding of you?" Cheng Yang said.


    TAN Chao said: "how can it be? I only want to find a woman who can be good to my son, but not because of my current status. Is that too high? "


    "Very high!" Cheng Yang and Li Wanshan said.


    TAN Chao rolled his eyes and stopped talking.


    Li Wanshan stopped for a long time and said, "Lord, I hope the Lord will take more time to think about the matter just now."


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Yang did not react for a moment.Li Wanshan said, "it''s your marriage, Lord."


    Cheng Yang said with a wry smile, "Lao Li, how can you hold on to this matter today?"


    Li Wanshan said, "my subordinates just remind you, but they don''t mean to hold on to them. After all, Lord, your identity is extraordinary. This marriage is also a matter of the fate of the whole territory. "


    "Well, let me think about it for a while." Cheng Yang said.


    Li Wanshan and Li Wanshan naturally see that Cheng Yang does not want to discuss this issue more for the time being. In fact, it is quite normal. Let alone Cheng Yang as a lord, he is an ordinary person, and he does not want to discuss his marriage affairs.


    ¡­¡­


    After Li Wanshan and Li Wanshan left, Cheng Yang cleaned up the harvest.


    First of all, I got a total of five storage rings. In addition to those owned by the three Orc generals, there were also those picked from the hands of the tiger king and the orc prophet.


    Among the five storage rings, the richest one is the tiger king''s.


    There are not only eight level 5 psionic stones, but also a few pieces of equipment and a large amount of materials. Although these things are not rare, they are of great value. The most important thing is that the materials in the king tiger''s ring are enough to cultivate three magic towers, or upgrade one tower from level 1 to level 3.


    When Cheng Yang is about to temporarily put the storage ring aside and continue to look at other storage rings, he finds that there is a drawing inside.


    Curious, Cheng Yang takes out the drawing, and its attributes are instantly printed into Cheng Yang''s mind.


    This is a blueprint for the construction of the arrow tower.


    Originally, Cheng Yang thought that the role of the construction drawings of the arrow tower was just a general arrow tower. It was a kind of building in which several people stood on the arrow tower to shoot arrows and increase the range of archers. But after seeing the attributes of the arrow tower, Cheng Yang finds that it is not so.


    The attribute of this arrow tower is absolutely against the sky. Its function is somewhat similar to that of magic tower.


    The arrow tower is still an arrow tower, but it is not only a place for archers to shoot, but also a place for archers to practice. Such an arrow tower is not just a platform supported by a few wooden piles. It is a very high-end building.


    The effect of cultivation in arrow tower is the same as magic tower, but the bonus of attack has changed greatly.


    The effect of magic tower is to increase attack power by 100 times. Arrow tower''s attack power is not so bad, but it can also be increased by 10 times. At the same time, arrow tower has another advantage that magic tower can''t compare with, that is, the improvement of range.


    The archer can have 10 times the range of his own attack by using the special bow and arrow at the top of the arrow tower. Take Zhou Jie, who attacks the farthest distance in Luofeng City, as an example. He can attack targets five kilometers away after the bonus from the arrow tower.


    This is a very powerful attribute. If the attack distance is more powerful, it is equivalent to a long-range missile with its own positioning device.


    There is another difference between arrow tower and magic tower. The tower can only attack one target at a time. No matter how many people there are, you can only attack one target after adding attributes. However, the arrow tower is not the case. Each archer is an independent attack unit in the tower. Although this will make the single attack power less powerful than the magic tower, it is more flexible.


    In addition, the number of people who can be settled in the arrow tower is different from that in the magic tower. Level 1 tower can hold two archers, level 2 tower can hold 4 archers and level 3 tower can hold 8 archers. It can be imagined that once the arrow tower is upgraded to a higher level, it is a super long-range firepower output point, which is of great significance for defending a city.


    Any city, once several or even one arrow tower has been built, it will be very difficult to attack this city from the front. You should know that archers in the tower of arrows can not only attack single archers, but also make a group attack. The effect is really heartbreaking.


    "Where on earth is the arrow tower located?" Cheng Yang is rather tangled in his mind. Such a building is the best for defense, and even more powerful than the magic tower. At present, Luofeng city is in a period of rapid expansion. Even if it belongs to the border area now, it may become the inland area in the future. Naturally, the powerful defense function of arrow tower cannot be played out.


    Cheng Yang hesitated for a moment and said in secret, "put it first. You should be able to find a suitable environment for use."


    Cheng Yang didn''t care much about the materials needed for the construction of the arrow tower. Although the value of the materials needed was not lower than that of the magic tower, it was also different from the materials needed for the magic tower. This would not affect the construction progress of the magic tower in Luofeng city.


    The materials that Cheng Yang had harvested before were enough to build the arrow tower. There was still a lot left.

 Chapter 651

    Cheng Yang then rummaged through the remaining four storage rings. In addition to the materials, Cheng Yang got a magic tower construction drawing and an arrow tower construction drawing, which was not a small gain.


    "It''s time to see the noble king tiger. I don''t know if I can dig out some news from his mouth." Cheng Yang talked to himself for a while, then got up and walked towards his bedroom.


    A few minutes later, Cheng Yang came to his own bedroom. Outside the palace, there were four guards. Their strength was all in the late third stage. In Luofeng City, except Cheng Yang, few people were their opponents.


    After entering the palace, Cheng Yang goes directly to the study on the side, which is the entrance to the basement. At present, the Lord tiger is being held here.


    Cheng Yang opens the mechanism and enters the secret room. There is a thick stone gate inside. The defense level here is absolutely high enough. There are not only two clear posts, but also two secret ones. If someone invades, even if the other party can solve the clear whistle, the secret whistle can also deliver the message.


    "My subordinates Zhao Qi and Wang Fang have met the Lord!" When the two Ming sentries saw Cheng Yang coming in, they immediately got up and said.


    Cheng Yang waved his hand and motioned for their exemption. Then he asked, "what''s wrong with the tiger king being held inside?"


    Zhao Qi immediately said, "Lord, don''t worry, the power of the temple is not boastful. Even though the tiger king is so powerful, he will become meat on the chopping board after he is put into the Fengshen hall. In addition to the strength of some actions, even the war personnel in the early stage of the second level are not as good as those at the beginning


    Cheng Yang was relieved. After all, he was the first prisoner to be imprisoned. Cheng Yang was inevitably a little uneasy about this.


    "I''ll go first." Cheng Yang said, and then Zhao Qi quickly opened the stone gate for Cheng Yang.


    There are only four cages in this high-level shrine, which means that four targets can be held here. Although these four numbers are very small, their practical significance is quite different.


    After putting the Titan''s heart into the Fengshen palace, Cheng Yang had carefully examined its influence on the Fengshen temple. This Titan''s heart, the height of its rank, is unimaginable. Cheng Yang estimated that the Titan, at least about the existence of the ten steps, as for the title of the ten steps, Cheng Yang is still unknown. However, Cheng Yang estimates that even if it is not a God, it is almost far away.


    That is to say, in the palace of gods, there are enough powerful beings to seal the ten orders. Now the tiger king is still in it. It''s really overkill.


    When Cheng Yang came to the cage where the king tiger was held, he found that the eight meter high Orc king tiger had become the size of a normal human. This is also a function of the cage of trapped gods. After all, the nature of the cage is attached to the Lord''s house of Cheng Yang, and Cheng Yang belongs to human beings. Naturally, the building of the Lord''s house is built according to the human body.


    Although the space of the basement is large enough, it is not as high as eight meters. It''s already so difficult to hold a level five orc, let alone a more powerful presence in the future. Judging from the size of the Titan''s heart, the Titan was probably the size of a hill.


    Naturally, the function of Fengshen temple is not only that, it not only reduces the tiger king''s size, but also keeps him in a state of cultivation, continuously generating energy, and then these energies are forced to be removed. This is undoubtedly a very painful process.


    When Cheng Yang comes in, tiger king also sees him, that pair of eyes reveals thick hatred.


    "Tiger king." Cheng Yang smiles and pretends not to see the tiger king''s eyes and says, "are you going to stay here forever? Or do you want a more relaxed environment? "


    The tiger king was full of hatred and said: "damn human beings, what else can you do besides sneak attack? It''s just a weak race. "


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "you don''t need to be a prodigy. I can sit in this position now. It doesn''t mean anything to me. You understand the rules of the world better than I do. The loser is not qualified to despise the winner. If you say that now, it will only make people think that you are a failure. "


    The king of tiger glared and said, "don''t be complacent. I can see that you are only slightly stronger than you. When our army arrives, you will be killed. "


    Cheng Yang raised a storage ring and said with a smile, "you should be familiar with this storage ring, right? I remember there are eight level 5 psionic stones in it. Do you think your subordinates can find another 10 psionic stones in a short time? "


    Hu wangdun was speechless because he knew that what Cheng Yang said was a fact. He knew more about the difficulty of obtaining level 5 psionic stones than Cheng Yang.


    However, the tiger king did not intend to soften up and said, "although level 5 psionic stones are hard to get, level 5 demonized beasts are still easy to kill. You may not know that level 5 demonized beast crystals can be condensed into magic beast crystals, and the effect of level 5 demonized beast crystals is the same as that of level 5 psionic stones. With the strength of our ethnic group, it must be very simple to kill ten head and five level demonized beasts. "


    Cheng Yang''s eyebrows congealed. He had talked with other orcs before, but he didn''t think about it just now. He immediately sneered: "thank you for reminding me. I almost forgot about it. It seems that I really need to act as soon as possible and try to get all of your masters to join you. ""You..." The king of tiger was shocked for a moment. He didn''t expect that he would be happy for a moment and said this. In fact, it''s no wonder that he was in the original world. It''s no secret that all the five level demonized beasts contain the crystallization of demonized beasts. Everyone knows this. But in this world, few people know about it.


    If it wasn''t for self reminding, maybe this damned human still didn''t know the news, and would no longer regard the orcs of Neal as a threat, and would not come to Neal again in a short time. But now that the other party knows this, it will certainly try to eliminate the threat in the bud.


    As long as you think of Cheng Yang''s ability to appear and disappear, the king of tiger feels cold sweat.


    "What if your orcs are destroyed?" With a trace of madness in his eyes, the tiger king said, "in your world, there are at least hundreds of channels leading to the orc world. No matter how powerful you are, you can only catch me by sneaking attacks. Once Neal is destroyed, the rest of the orc kingdom will surely know about it. Do you think you are still so easy to attack? You humans, in the end, are ants like race. "


    Cheng Yang listened carefully to each other''s words. The content shocked him. The orcs had hundreds of channels to the earth. The danger was not so great. However, on second thought, Cheng Yang felt that it was not so unacceptable.


    "What you call the underpass entrances? Although I don''t know how those underground passageways can be opened, it is obvious that not all the underground world entrances can enter our world. " Cheng Yang pretended to be relaxed and said, "with the passage of time, our strength will be stronger and stronger, but you have reached a peak, and any progress is extremely difficult. Therefore, your ultimate destiny is to perish. "


    A chill flashed in the tiger king''s eyes and said, "I admit you are very clever, and your inference is also very reasonable. As long as the main city area with the entrance to the underground world is not completely occupied by the demonized beast or alien race, the number of alien people who can walk out of the underground world is limited. But what about that? Once any of your countries are destroyed, this country will always be open to us, including Neal. Even if you can now wipe out all our people in Neal, the passage will still exist, and one day you will become slaves to our orcs. "


    Cheng Yang was not sure about the credibility of the king tiger''s words. However, it revealed a message that even if he killed the orcs in Neill, he would be threatened by the orcs, but he did not know where the threat would come from.

 Chapter 652

    Cheng Yang and the tiger king talked for a long time, both sides are in intrigue, as for who set the words more, I''m afraid only you know.


    Soon after, Cheng Yang left the Fengmo hall.


    On this day, the first small country to be destroyed in Europe, Saint Marc, finally changed. The demons of Hells were like endless locusts, and instantly rushed into the Italian state bordering on the kingdom of Saint Marc.


    For a moment, people in Italy were in a state of panic.


    In the past, there were several countries in Africa who shared the burden, while Italy was the only country bordering San Diego. In this form, there is almost only one result waiting for the Italian state, which is the destruction of the country.


    Fortunately, the kingdom of San Ma is indeed too small, and its area is not as large as a provincial region of Neill. In the whole country, there is only one main city. Although this is a capital city, it can not change the fact that there is only one main city.


    In fact, after the end of the period, the kingdom of St. Maastricht took advantage of it. Its area was deliberately enlarged by the gods. Otherwise, with its original land area, let alone constitute a main city area, it would be a little difficult to place a main city.


    In such a country, there are not many hells, and the real hells add up to only tens of thousands.


    But the hells have another advantage, which is similar to the undead. There is a kind of building in hell clan called abyss furnace. If you throw any creature killed into the abyss furnace, you can directly produce a bad devil. Although evil demons are the lowest level of existence in the hells, the evil demons produced in this way are only the first-class existence, but the number is enough.


    Now Italy''s biggest dilemma is this endless evil.


    In Italy, there were nearly one hundred million war workers. However, only two days after the hellos in Saint maastri rushed out, the number of provinces that fell was as large as four, and the death population was nearly ten million.


    These dead people are undoubtedly thrown into the abyss furnace by the hells. We can imagine how terrible the hell clan is now.


    Now the hellish master almost has not moved, has already hit Italy, has no strength to fight back.


    Naturally, the situation of Italy is not only worried by its own war personnel, but also by all the countries bordering Italy, as well as the whole world.


    Italy is not a small country. It is a big country that can rank in the world. If such a country is really exterminated by a foreign race, it will not only be a blow to the spirit and will, but also a heavy disaster to the war fighters all over the world.


    After all, if Italy had become the backyard of hellos, with such a huge strategic depth, the whole Europe would be under the threat of hellos. I''m afraid no one dares to ignore such a huge force.


    Perhaps the heathen did not think that the hells of Santa Marth were lively enough, and then another extinct island state in South America, named Aruba, also changed.


    The change of Aruba is different from that of the former guogang and the present-day holy horse. This South American island country is only tens of kilometers away from the coastline, but because this distance is at sea, it has become a scourge in the end.


    Just a few days ago, the Venera state-owned people across the sea from Aruba saw the crowds of people on Aruba island with props similar to the mirror of evil eyes. Countless white bone shelves began to build a strange building on the seaside.


    In the past, the warlords of Venezuela did not think that this was a serious matter. However, a few days later, they found that a white warship had sailed out of the building, which made them dumbfounded and felt extremely frightened.


    The Venera did not think that the occupation of Aruba by foreigners would have much impact on its own country. After all, there was still a sea between them.


    If before the end of the day, dozens of kilometers of sea area that is only an hour or so, but after the end of the day, people clearly realize how terrible the ocean is. It is not only the warlords in the state of vrila that it is impossible for a foreign race to cross the sea, but also those of other countries, including Cheng Yang.


    But now, people''s judgment has been mercilessly overturned. The undead in Aruba actually built ships. What is the matter?


    It''s not surprising to say that orcs can build warships, or hellpeople can build warships, but now the undead can build warships, which is too strange. Aren''t the dead all bones? How can we build warships?


    This discovery has not only changed people''s understanding of the ocean, but also changed people''s perception of alien species.


    Aliens are not demonized animals. They are indeed the same intelligent race as human beings. They can do the same things that human beings can do, and even some things that human beings can''t do.


    Is it possible for humans to win in the face of such a powerful alien race?


    ¡­¡­


    These news about the change of the world was first written into a document and passed to Cheng Yang.


    He is more concerned about the fact that whether the warships built by the undead can successfully cross the sea and eventually transport numerous undead armies to the state of vrila.If all this is achieved, Cheng Yang feels that his territory will be able to build ships in the sea on a large scale.


    Although luofengcheng has been built in a pilot shipyard in Jiangsu Province, several small warships have been built. But at present, these warships are only sailing in the offshore area of more than 10 kilometers. As for the further places, they have not been explored.


    But even in this area not far away, the ship has already encountered the demonized beast of the early stage of the third order. If it had not been for several powerful fighters of the guards who were on the sea at that time, it was difficult to say whether the ship could return.


    After these things, Cheng Yang temporarily let the warship sail in the nearby area, so as not to destroy the ship and kill people.


    If there is now Aruba''s undead to explore first, Cheng Yang naturally can''t get it. Through the observation of these times, Cheng Yang also found some rules. Those alien races may be able to slay some demonized beasts on the ground, but they can''t do anything about those demonized beasts in the sea. Let alone the undead, even if the orcs enter the water, they will be attacked by demonized beasts inside.


    From this point, the alien race and the human race are in the same running line.


    With this document presented to Cheng Yang, there are three documents, which are also good news.


    One is about Britain. Kate, who was lucky to get the crystal of demonized animals, has become the strongest Lord in Britain.


    It not only reached the peak of personal strength, but also expanded its territory to several provinces, which was a little stronger than the capital power of China. The sword alliance has also become Britain''s largest territory.


    The alliance of the holy sword is obviously much luckier than that of the capital of China, because there is no such adverse weather as Luofeng city in Britain. It will not be long before the alliance can complete the unification of British island. With the entire British island as the rear base, the development potential of the sword alliance is absolutely huge.


    Even in Britain, it is said that Kate even became the Savior of Britain, and even the Savior of Europe as a whole. Some people even put the task of resisting the Inferno in Italy on Kate''s shoulders. It seems that only Kate can do this.


    Cheng Yang is not particularly surprised by this. It is also a good thing for the human beings of the world to have a strong Lord in Britain. As for why Kate can so quickly enhance the strength to the top class, Cheng Yang did not feel strange. After all, everyone has their own chance. Maybe Kate will get some other benefits besides getting the magic beast crystal.


    The second thing is about Russia, a big Nordic country with the largest area in the world, which was unknown at the beginning of the end. But this time the other side really made a big move.


    One of the leaders of the forces did not know what opportunity he had suddenly, and his strength rapidly rose to the early stage of the third level.


    Although the strength in the early stage of the third level is nothing to Luofeng City, even if the territory guards in Luofeng city are not included, they are ordinary war personnel, and they can find out 100 people who can compete with those in the early stage of the third level. But in addition to Luofeng City, this Russian should be one of the most powerful fighters in the world.


    Moreover, this guy named scarov should have been promoted to the second level peak for some time. Under his leadership, his influence has also been greatly enhanced. Now it has become the first force in Russia.


    Scarov''s giant bear Union now occupies four upgrade areas in Russia. Although the number is smaller than Kate''s British territory, the bear league can be much bigger in terms of size. It can even be said that, in addition to luofengcheng territory, the giant bear trade union has the largest sphere of influence in the world.


    The third thing is about America.


    At that time, the RAND family, the second in the world to upgrade to a secondary Township, did not fail to live up to expectations. It successfully rose and occupied three large states with New York as the center. Its strength was also second to none in the United States.


    But now the RAND family has a headache because Ohio, on its southwest side, has become a haven for the undead. Perhaps at present, the RAND family is not afraid of the initiative attack of the undead in Ohio, but it is not so easy to break into Ohio and exterminate the dead there. If you are not careful, you will be hurt.


    These three data let Cheng Yang a little relieved, at least other countries in the world have better development. For the time being, I don''t have to worry about a complete human collapse in a short time.


    Now the situation in the world is not only the emergence of strong or powerful forces in these three countries, but also many similar ones. Even in many countries, there are many people with special abilities or powerful strength. The emergence of these people makes the world full of despair appear a glimmer of light.

 Chapter 653

    Cheng Yang originally planned to go to Neill again the next day, to solve the opponent''s masters as soon as possible, and then he was able to rely on his own strong strength to sweep the whole Neal orcs. But before Cheng Yang could make the trip, he got a surprise news.


    Outside the gate of the Lord''s mansion, a man is coming to see him.


    Even if Cheng Yang wanted to break his head, he didn''t expect that this man was Zhao Yi, the boss of the largest alchemy room in the main city of Xiangcheng city.


    Zhao Yi and other people who didn''t belong to this world could not leave their own shops? When Cheng Yang heard the report, his first reaction was that the messenger had made a mistake. However, after some confirmation, the guard of the Lord''s house who passed the letter said that the other party really claimed to be Zhao Yi of Xiangcheng.


    Cheng Yang dubious let people go to pass Zhao Yi, when Zhao Yi really stood in front of him, he fully believed.


    "Boss Zhao Don''t you have to leave your shop? How Why do they all come to my Lord''s house now Cheng Yang was puzzled.


    Cheng Yang is also worried about this. We should know that Zhao Yi and others have at least three-level strength, and Zhao Yi''s strength has reached the third-order peak. Although the actual combat effectiveness is still far from his own, it can be crushed for other officers in Luofeng city.


    For Zhao Yi himself, Cheng Yang has nothing to worry about. The cooperation between the two sides is quite pleasant. He does not think Zhao Yi will attack the people in luofengcheng. But others are not sure.


    Since Zhao Yi can come out of his shop, other shop owners want to come no exception.


    If these people unite, it will be a great threat to any force.


    Zhao Yi was calm and said with a smile: "originally we could not come out, but because Lord Cheng has done a great thing, the rules of the gods in this respect have been relaxed, and we can leave our own shops."


    Cheng Yang was shocked and said, "do you mean that you can leave the shop because of me? Can you all walk out of your shop now? "


    Zhao Yi nodded and said, "it''s really because of you, because you killed the top leader of a foreign country. According to the rules, as long as this condition is completed, all the operators in our stores can go out of the shop. Of course, this is only one of the details. What''s more, the rules have lower restrictions on our operation. For example, some things that could not be traded in the past will be gradually opened up. And we don''t just passively accept people from your world in the shop to buy goods, but also take the initiative to do business. "


    Cheng Yang''s eyes widened instantly, and he heard some different meanings from Zhao Yi''s words. Quickly said: "this is not a mistake, I did not kill the tiger king, just caught him."


    Zhao Yi said with a smile: "don''t worry, the gods can''t be wrong, the rules of the gods are like this. You can understand that the world is dominated by two different factions of gods, one of which is inclined to civilized human beings, and the other is inclined to be alien. The two protoss have worked out the rules of the world. When one party completes a certain condition, it will unlock a function. For example, if you destroy the supreme leader of a foreign nation, you will increase the chips for the protoss who are inclined to the human side, so you will get more favorable conditions for the human side. "


    Cheng Yang didn''t feel so happy about it. He quickly asked, "if it is a foreign race that has fulfilled a certain condition?"


    Zhao Yi said: "that will naturally be conducive to the release of alien functions."


    "For example?" Cheng Yang asked.


    Zhao Yi didn''t hide it. He said, "for example, if a foreign country destroys a human country, then alien nations can send more powerful masters from their original world. Under normal circumstances, the most powerful alien kingdom can only be the early stage of the fifth level. If the alien Kingdom destroys a country, it can send orcs from the middle of the fifth level. In this way, if you destroy another country, you will be able to transmit the late fifth order. Of course, it''s only about the strongest, but the rest of the orcs will naturally increase their strength. Although it will not directly raise a small order, some growth is still possible. "


    Cheng Yang''s heart suddenly turned the waves. He finally understood how the abandoned land had failed. At the same time, he also understood why the tiger king had such confidence that the orcs would win.


    This is cheating! In this way, the advantage of one side will be snowballed, until the last party can no longer stop the other party.


    "Boss Zhao." Cheng Yang asked with a serious expression, "I killed the supreme leader of an orc kingdom. Is it just that you can walk around and unlock some resources for sale? This seems to be much weaker than the orc''s authority. "


    Zhao Yi seemed to expect that Cheng Yang would have such a question, and said with a smile: "there is no way to compare the two. One is to kill each other and the other is to destroy a country. If you can exterminate an alien country, you, the human side, will naturally get greater benefits. "


    "What good?" Cheng Yang asked with great expectation.However, Zhao Yi sold the key at this time and said, "I can''t say that. I''ll wait until you destroy an orc kingdom."


    Cheng Yang began to measure in his mind that the alien race can get such a huge promotion after destroying a country of human beings. What kind of advantages can human beings gain when they fall to the ground after destroying a foreign country?


    "So I have to get rid of Neal as soon as possible." Cheng Yang Ning eyebrow said.


    Zhao Yi smiles: "I''m looking forward to Lord Cheng''s next performance."


    "Boss Zhao, are you here today just to show me that you can walk around now?" Cheng Yang said with a smile.


    Zhao Yi said: "I am not excited in my heart. I can finally walk out of the alchemy room like a prison. Lord Cheng, as the only golden VIP in my shop, I naturally want to visit you at the first time. "


    Cheng Yang naturally knew that Zhao Yi was definitely a man who didn''t get up early without profit. He said, "in this case, I''m going to see off the guests."


    Zhao Yilian said, "no! Lord Cheng, I know you are a busy man. You have to give me some time. Just one thing, and I''ll go. "


    Cheng Yang despised Zhao Yi thousands of times in his heart, but still said: "you say it, what''s the matter."


    Zhao Yi said, "it''s like this. Since I came to this world, I have made outstanding achievements, so after this rule change, the people above me have given me the authority of component association. "


    "Chamber of Commerce?" Cheng Yang heard this is not new, but also very attractive terms, can not help but ask.


    Zhao Yi nodded excitedly and said, "it''s really the chamber of Commerce. Lord Cheng may not know. After a chamber of Commerce component is successful, it can do a lot of things. One of the simplest is to open stores all over the world. All this can be done with sufficient resources. "


    Cheng Yang was stunned and said, "will you open the shop all over the world? How to do it? If we have to wait for territory expansion or road opening, the chamber of Commerce will be of little significance. "


    Zhao Yi immediately said: "of course not, if so, I will not come to you. It is precisely because after the establishment of the chamber of Commerce, goods can be delivered directly to other stores through its own channels. You can imagine how lucrative it will be to let goods flow freely around the world. In addition, when the level of the chamber of commerce is upgraded, it will be able to trade with other human worlds. "


    Cheng Yang looked at Zhao Yi and said, "it should not be as simple as you said? If you don''t make it clear, I don''t dare to plunge in. "


    Zhao Yi said weakly: "there are no other conditions, just need some special products. Of course, this specialty is not what you call a specialty. It is something that only you can produce, but what other territories can''t produce. For example, Lord Cheng, the pill you made by yourself can be regarded as a special product. "


    "What is this specialty for?" Cheng Yang asked.


    "A specialty can open a transmission channel," Zhao said


    Cheng Yang almost a fist in the past, such conditions also said that there are no conditions? A specialty can only open a channel, which can play what ah? Equivalent to a special product can only increase the trading authority of one or several provincial regions. Even if the reunification of one country can be completed in the future, it will only increase the trading volume of one country. With the majority of China occupied by Cheng Yang and the whole territory of India which will be included in the territory, the market of any other country is not very attractive to him.


    "How is this specialty judged?" Cheng Yang didn''t report much hope.


    Zhao Yi said helplessly: "this judgment is made by the rules made by the gods, and there is no legal person to make changes. However, as far as I know, all items produced by life professions with unique talent can be rated as specialty. "


    Cheng Yang is very happy. This is good news. There are not only one person in his territory who has the unique professional talent for sex life, but also Yu Kai and others. Although Cheng Yang has never used the equipment refined by Yu Kai and others, it is not to say that their talent is not strong.


    On the contrary, their talent is absolutely worthy of the statement of unique talent.


    Take Yu Kai''s spirit of life talent as an example. Each armor made by Yu Kai will automatically add an attribute that increases the health value by 5%. As a tailor, he can make as many as five pieces of armor for a magician. If you wear a complete set of armor made by Yu Kai, you will increase your HP by 25%.


    Who dares to say that this attribute is not powerful?

 Chapter 654

    Yu Kai is just one of the dozens of people in Luofeng city who have unique sexual life professional talents. The other dozens of people, each of whom has a very strong professional talent for life.


    Don''t think that there are a lot of dozens of unique life professional talents. You should know that this is based on the number of 400 million people in Luofeng City, which also includes the unique special talents that Yu Kai and other people reward as the first to change jobs.


    If you really want to calculate the probability of this unique sex life professional talent, it''s almost one in a million.


    Of course, Cheng Yang also knows that the more than 50 people in his territory who have unique professional talent for sex life can not sell their products as specialty products.


    For example, Zisang, whose Shennong talent is also a unique talent, has the effect of doubling the crop yield and shortening the growth cycle by half. Although this attribute is powerful, it does not change the properties of the crops it grows, so it can not be used as a specialty.


    Cheng Yang lingered in his heart for a while and said, "let''s not talk about the life and occupation. What do you want me to do when you tell me about the chamber of Commerce? What good can I get? "


    Zhao Yi said confidently, "Lord Cheng, I sent this good thing to you because you are the only golden VIP in my shop."


    "Go straight to the point." Cheng Yang knows Zhao Yi very well.


    Zhao Yi disagreed and said, "I hope Lord Cheng can sell all the goods he wants to sell in the future by my chamber of Commerce. I will directly purchase the goods according to the market price. This is definitely of great benefit to Lord Cheng. Of course, I also hope that Lord Cheng can transfer the right to sell your pills to me, so that I can open up more channels for selling in different places. "


    Cheng Yang turned his lips and said, "boss Zhao, you have a good idea. My pills are hard to find in the world. Besides, I don''t have enough territory to use them. How can I sell them?"


    Zhao Yi was a little anxious and said, "Lord Cheng, I just need a sales right. As for whether you sell or not, it''s not up to you. It''s just that if you want to sell your refined pills, you need to follow my chamber of Commerce. "


    Cheng Yang said, "what benefits are you going to give?"


    Zhao Yi said, "I can buy it. How about 100 billion power points? This is a very high price. Even in our world, buying a special product management right can''t get so much power value. What''s more, it''s not sure whether you will sell your refined pills in the future


    Zhao Yi''s tone is like how much loss he has suffered. Perhaps, as he said, what he bought was just a management right, and its function was only to open up a commercial road and open shops in other countries. This value is not big or small.


    However, Cheng Yang shook his head firmly and said, "no, the 100 billion power value is too small. The daily income of my territory is far more than this number."


    "It''s a hundred billion..." Zhao Yi is in a hurry.


    Cheng Yang took a look at him and said, "boss Zhao, don''t talk about the calf. Your world should be a world that has evolved completely? In your world, there''s no such thing as psionics, and psionic values simply don''t flow. Do you think I''m easy to cheat when you say the 100 billion psionic value


    Zhao Yi was stunned and immediately said, "Lord Cheng, it seems that you have been to other worlds, and I will not hide from you. Although our world can not be circulated with psionic value, it does not mean that psionic value is useless. Think about it. If psionic power doesn''t work, how can we open stores in a new world like you? What''s the use of earning psionic value? "


    Cheng Yang''s heart moved. He didn''t really consider this situation before. It seems that there are some things that he doesn''t understand. He immediately said, "tell me, what''s the role of psionic power after it reaches your world?"


    But you can tell me that you can sell the refined medicine to me


    "No problem." Cheng Yang has a smile on his face.


    Zhao Yi said: "well, every shop in the new world can get a prop made by the gods, called the spirit furnace. As long as a certain amount of power value is input into the spirit furnace, the power value can be converted into a psionic stone. However, there is a conversion ratio limit. The higher the psionic stone is, the higher the loss in the conversion process. Now Lord Cheng should understand what we do with psionic value. "


    "Well." Cheng Yang was still, but he was very happy. He said, "what if you want to transform a level 5 psionic stone? How much is the loss? "


    Zhao Yi immediately said: "this loss can be relatively large, at least 60%."


    Cheng Yang was excited when he heard that. If he could convert his power value into a psionic stone, even if it was 60% loss, it would be worth looking forward to. At least, he didn''t have to worry about not using level 5 psionic stone. The big deal is that if you convert more than two billion psionic values into one.


    Seeing that Cheng Yang didn''t speak, Zhao Yi felt a little uneasy. He couldn''t help asking, "Lord Cheng, we just agreed. After I tell you the news, you can transfer the right to sell the pills you refined to me."Cheng Yang said, "boss Zhao, what you just said let me transfer the right to sell pills to your Chamber of Commerce. Now how can it be transferred to you?"


    Zhao Yi immediately a Leng, way: "what difference does this have?"


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "the difference is big, because I am ready to change the mode of cooperation."


    "What mode of cooperation?" Zhao Yi''s heart rises a bad premonition.


    Cheng Yang said: "I think since this is the chamber of Commerce, it can certainly be divided by equity, right? You should know about equity. "


    "I know." Zhao Yi smiles bitterly. He probably already knows what Cheng Yang wants to say. It seems that Cheng Yang is not a fool. He knows that his plan is not just to open a commercial road.


    Cheng Yang said, "in this case, I will not talk much nonsense. How much money and resources are you going to spend to set up this chamber of Commerce? "


    Zhao Yi immediately screamed like a cat with its tail removed. He said, "Lord Cheng, don''t be greedy. If you want to take a stake in the chamber of commerce with the right to sell pills, I will give you 1% of the shares. No matter how much money I put out, the number of places in my chamber of Commerce alone is invaluable. "


    Cheng Yang did not have the slightest anxiety, said: "boss Zhao, I ask, in your planning, your Chamber of commerce can upgrade to what height?"


    "Naturally, it is necessary to build a top chamber of commerce across the world," Zhao said


    "Do you think you can do it in your lifetime?" Cheng Yang said very calmly.


    "This..." Zhao Yi was speechless. After a while, he said, "although it is very difficult, I will work towards this aspect."


    Cheng Yang was more calm in his heart and said with a smile: "I don''t know what kind of requirements do you have to become a top chamber of commerce across the world?"


    Zhao Yi looked at Cheng Yang suspiciously and said, "naturally, this requirement is very high. Take the chamber of commerce that I''m going to build. The location of the new association is only in your world. Then you can develop the chamber of Commerce in this world. At least one store should be owned in more than 80 countries in the world, and the daily turnover of each store should not be less than one billion psionic value. When these conditions are met, the chamber of Commerce will be able to open up a cross world channel to trade with people from other countries. "


    Cheng Yang suddenly got a little clear and said, "the shop you are in should be a chamber of Commerce of your forces."


    Zhao Yi said with pride: "naturally, this is the only chamber of Commerce in our power. And our influence can grow to today''s height, the role of this chamber of commerce is immeasurable. "


    Cheng Yang looked at Zhao Yi and said, "boss Zhao, if I guess right, the biggest interest of the chamber of commerce should be after it can conduct cross world transactions? If you cooperate with me, I can guarantee that the chamber of commerce can be upgraded to a level that can open cross world transactions in the shortest time. "


    "How could that be possible?" Zhao Yi looks distrustful, but he knows how difficult it is to develop a chamber of Commerce to that height.


    Cheng Yang said, "now I say I can do it. Would you like to cooperate?"


    Zhao Yi did not want to say: "naturally willing. If you can help me develop the chamber of Commerce to a level that can open up cross world trade in my lifetime, I can give you a 30% stake in the chamber of Commerce. "


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said, "I see you have no problem living for hundreds of years. I think it is too long to develop a chamber of Commerce for hundreds of years. What''s more, you give too little stock. "


    Zhao Yi looked at Cheng Yang like an idiot and said, "Lord Cheng, do you know what it is to open 80 shops in different countries? That needs 80 kinds of specialties. What''s more, the turnover of each store must reach a billion power points, which is a great limit. Don''t you think we will be the only chamber of Commerce in the world? How difficult is it for a store to achieve a billion psionic value in the competition of major chambers of Commerce? "


    "I''ll say it directly. I need a 51% stake in the chamber of Commerce. At the same time, I can guarantee that the chamber of Commerce will be able to trade across the world in 10 years," Cheng said. Do you agree? "


    Zhao Yi looks at Cheng Yang, and his expression is rather uncertain. For him, it is his dream to develop the chamber of Commerce to that level in ten years. Not only can his status be greatly improved, but also his resources will be greatly increased. No matter in this world or in his original world, cultivation is the main theme of the world, and to cultivate to a high level, resources are indispensable.

 Chapter 655

    However, Cheng Yang''s proposal to occupy 51% of the chamber of Commerce made Zhao Yi very entangled.


    This is equivalent to handing over the dominant power of the chamber of Commerce to others, and he can only be a second leader.


    At that time, even if the chamber of commerce is promoted to a level where cross world trade can be carried out, the biggest beneficiary will not be himself, but Cheng Yang.


    Zhao Yi is ready to refuse at the moment. He feels that he should at least dominate the chamber of Commerce.


    At this time, Cheng Yang said again: "boss Zhao, you have to think well. If you develop by yourself, you can reach hundreds of millions of turnover every day, but if you have my help, your turnover can reach 10 billion, 100 billion. Think about it. Even if I take away 51% of the profits, the rest is much more than your own development. In addition, if the chamber of commerce can start cross world trade in advance, the extra profits will be huge. "


    Seeing Zhao Yi, he was still hesitant. Cheng Yang said, "as you said just now, there will not be only one chamber of Commerce in the world. In other words, there are certain number of chambers of Commerce held by different powers in different countries. If boss Zhao doesn''t want to cooperate with me, I can find other people. I don''t think Mr. Zhao will miss such an opportunity. "


    In the end, how can you improve the rank of the leader in one hundred million years? It can''t be said in words. If you can do it, I will give you the dominance of the chamber of Commerce. "


    Cheng Yang was secretly pleased, but his face was very calm. He said, "since I''m talking, it''s natural to be sure. First of all, the right to operate shops in 80 countries is actually 80 kinds of specialty products. There are at least 40 professions that we can''t use as the products of other professions. With the expansion of our territory, with the strength of Luofeng City, there will only be more and more people who master the unique sexual life professional talent in my hands. It should not be difficult to get 80 kinds of specialties in a short time. "


    Zhao Yi was stunned when he heard Cheng Yang say that he had 50 unique sexual talents, which was totally beyond his imagination.


    Zhao Yi thought that Luofeng city was very strong, but did not expect to be so strong.


    "Well, even if the problem of 80 stores can be solved, how can the conditions of turnover be fulfilled?" Zhao Yi''s heart is not so persistent.


    Cheng Yang said: "this is more simple. Luofeng city has now occupied the regions of three countries. Within our territory, as long as one paper document can naturally guarantee the turnover of the shop. Worst of all, part of our territory can be purchased through the chamber of Commerce. Now we only occupy part of the three countries, but I believe that in the future, we will definitely have the strength to occupy 30 or more national regions. Regardless of these conditions, we can also take out some of the products produced by those life professionals with unique talent in our territory and put them in the shops for sale. This can not only directly improve the turnover, but also play a role in attracting customers. Under these favorable conditions, do you find it difficult to meet the requirements of turnover? "


    Looking at Cheng Yang, Zhao Yi sighed suddenly and said, "Lord Cheng, I have to admit that you are the most powerful businessman."


    "I am a lord, not a merchant." Cheng Yang corrected.


    "I promise Lord Cheng that you will go, but we also need to sign a contract under the witness of the gods. You must ensure that the chamber of Commerce will be promoted to the level of opening cross world trade within 10 years, or you will lose the 51% equity," Zhao Yi said


    Cheng Yang naturally can not agree to Zhao Yi''s request, after all, what will not happen in the end? In case of any unexpected situation, let things have a change, then I am not busy in vain?


    After a heated debate between the two sides, Cheng Yang finally agreed to sign the contract and promised to give up 20% of the equity if it could not meet the requirements, which was the minimum acceptable to Zhao Yi.


    Of course, Zhao Yi let Cheng Yang agree to this condition, which is also paid a price. For example, when any store is opened, Cheng Yang only provides specialty products to open channels, and at the same time strives to make the turnover of this store reach 1 billion psionic values. As for the original capital needed to open the shop and other things, Cheng Yang does not need to worry.


    At the same time, the specialty commodities in Chengyang territory are sold in the chamber of Commerce. Among the selling prices, luofengcheng accounts for 90% of the profits, while the chamber of commerce only accounts for 10% of the profits.


    In addition, there are some details. Cheng Yang did not discuss with Zhao Yi in detail. He sent Zhao Yi to Li Wanshan directly. The Government Council will have a special person to discuss the details with Zhao Yi. Cheng Yang is only responsible for signing the final agreement.


    Several years later, Zhao Yi recalled his decision today and exclaimed more than once how wise he was. However, that''s a later part of the story. At the moment, he was still quite complicated. He didn''t expect that he had just got a place in the chamber of Commerce, and in an instant he would lose the dominant power.


    After Zhao Yi left, Cheng Yang fell into meditation. What Zhao Yi told him today gave him a great impact.In the past, it seemed a little timid to do something by myself, because I was worried that certain things would trigger certain specific rules, which would put the whole human race in more dire straits. But after listening to Zhao Yi''s words, he felt that he needed to be more radical in the future. At least, it was imperative to destroy foreign countries.


    Cheng Yang is very much looking forward to what changes will happen after the annihilation of Neill.


    Later, Cheng Yang sent for Wu Jianzhou to come.


    A moment later, Wu Jianzhou came to Cheng Yang''s office.


    "Lord, what can I do for you?" Wu asked after seeing the ceremony.


    Cheng Yang said: "I intend to launch a general attack on the orcs of Neal in three days, and strive to wipe out the orcs of Neal in a short time."


    Wu Jianzhou''s expression suddenly became serious and said, "Lord, what do you need your subordinates to prepare?"


    However, Cheng Yang shook his head and said, "at present, the strength of the main army is not enough to fight against other ethnic groups. Therefore, your most important task is to seize the remaining provinces and India as soon as possible. As for the affairs of Neal, it is up to me and some of the war personnel in the guards to deal with it together. "


    Wu Jianzhou did not object. He also knew that what Cheng Yang said was true. At present, the main forces in Luofeng city were not enough to compete with the foreign armies.


    Later, Cheng Yang said: "you immediately let people carry on the propaganda in the forum, we are about to attack the alien race of Neil country."


    "Why is that?" Wu Jianzhou was stunned. He was not surprised, because Cheng Yang had been kept secret for the time being.


    Cheng Yang was about to give him a brief account of what Zhao Yi had just found.


    Wu Jianzhou was a man of genius. He immediately understood Cheng Yang''s intention, and with a mysterious smile, he said, "Lord, do you want to use this opportunity to build momentum? Let the whole world have a deeper understanding of the power of Luofeng city. "


    Cheng Yang nodded his head and said, "it is true that when we publicize this matter, some people will doubted it on the forum, but once we finally defeat the orcs of Neal, the sensational effect will be greater. In this case, we can use the chamber of Commerce to open up business channels in dozens of countries, and the publicity role will be better. Of course, this is only a function on the one hand. On the other hand, with this propaganda, we can weaken the resistance of Indian forces to a greater extent and make the advance of the army more smooth. "


    "The Lord is thoughtful." Wu Jianzhou missed the opportunity to flatter him and said, "now that the war between us and India has begun, a large number of Indian forces are criticizing us on the forum. Of course, some Indian people welcome our arrival. However, as soon as such people appear, they will be immediately criticized by others. If we now preach that Luofeng city is about to recover nirvana, it is equivalent to showing the world the responsibility of Luofeng city. We have the ability to resist any powerful alien


    Cheng Yang nodded his head and said, "OK, you go down to be busy first."


    Wu Jianzhou quit immediately.


    After dealing with these things, Cheng Yang immediately left for Neill.


    Last time, he finally marked the location where he left, so when he sent it, it was only a hundred kilometers away from the place where the tiger king had once occupied.


    After a little thought, Cheng Yang set out for the orc station.


    Cheng Yang didn''t use the ablation skill this time. Anyway, the opponent already knew his own existence. If he rushed directly, he might be able to attract the opponent''s master immediately.


    With his own and the illusions of the two demons that he can summon, he can definitely grasp the initiative in the battle. Moreover, he had an idea this time that if he could succeed, the orc camp would be destroyed today.


    Soon, Cheng Yang rushed to the orc encampment, but it was much more depressed than yesterday.


    Originally it was the largest Orc settlement in Neal, but now there are only 70, 000 Orc soldiers in the whole Orc garrison.


    Cheng Yang didn''t have time to think too much. Those orcs had already found Cheng Yang''s figure, and bursts of thunderous roars rang out in the station. In that roar, there was animism towards Cheng Yang, who had killed their leader. At the same time, there was a trace of fear.


    Yes, it''s fear.


    In the first world war yesterday, Cheng Yang killed tens of thousands of elite Orc troops, including the most powerful tiger king and prophet among the orcs, which shocked them. Had it not been for their awareness of the inevitability of a war between themselves and mankind, many orcs would have fled the prophet.

 Chapter 656

    "You savage orcs, today is your end." Cheng Yang''s arrogant laughter resounds through the whole station. He is here today to frighten the snake.


    At present, the technique of ice stab was used in an instant. The area of more than 10 meters was covered by ice blades, and all the orcs surrounded by it were killed instantly.


    "He''s only one man, surround me! Kill him. " In the distance, an orc roared that he was the commander of this Orc army, and naturally did not want Cheng Yang to break through here.


    All the orcs swarmed in, not afraid of death.


    Cheng Yang has a sneer in his mouth. The attack of these people is just like tickling. The strongest strength is only the army at the beginning of the fourth rank. How can it cause him too much trouble?


    Without any hesitation, Cheng Yang summoned the illusion of the devil directly. At the same time, he used the returning skill to cool the skill and summon the magic image again.


    The existence of the three super strong attacks together, the effect is absolutely shocking, the ice chips flying all over the sky, let people feel that this has arrived in the cold winter. But in fact, it is already warm spring.


    With two illusions, Cheng Yang went straight to the underground passage in the center of the station without any stop. Cheng Yang killed any orcs who tried to stop them along the way.


    Because Cheng Yang''s time to launch a surprise attack was too short for the orcs to react too quickly. If it wasn''t for the huge shouts and murders that broke out in front of him, I''m afraid the orcs in the center of the station didn''t know anyone was rushing in.


    In this case, it is impossible for the orcs to organize a strong resistance force, let alone inform the powerful Orc generals quickly.


    For Cheng Cheng Yang, there are only two times more powerful than the other places to guard the entrance of the world.


    Cheng Yang rushed into the underground world passageway. At the moment, there seems to be no news about what happened to the camp outside. But Cheng Yang guessed that someone should have rushed into the notice at the moment.


    Cheng Yang blocks the entrance of the passage alone, and the two illusions go to the other end of the passage. They need to stop the orcs from rushing out.


    After Cheng Yang and the two illusions have cleared the orcs from the passage, a figure suddenly emerges from the spot. It is TAN Chao.


    He had been lurking here in accordance with Cheng Yang''s orders before, so as to mark the coordinates of this place with the transmission gems at the first time, and then send them back to other soldiers in the territory. In addition to Cheng Yang, he is the only one who can enter Luofeng city.


    "Lord, you are so quick. I just came here." TAN Chao said with a smile.


    Cheng Yang said: "go back and inform the personnel to come here. With this channel today, we will certainly be able to inflict heavy damage on the orcs." After saying that, Cheng Yang also gives his own transmission gem to TAN Chao, in order to try to transfer the most war personnel as soon as possible.


    "I''ll do it right now." TAN Chao directly used the stone to disappear from the original place.


    Only a few tens of seconds, ten people will stand in front of Cheng Yang, Cheng Yang also in an instant use of flowers and trees.


    At this moment, a large number of orcs charged from one side of the underground city. Five of the ten magicians directly separated out and rushed to the entrance of the passage on the other side and gave the orcs a heavy blow.


    A large number of orcs fell on the way to charge, but also made the orcs behind them panic.


    In the distance, an orc warrior with a huge tiger head said in a deep voice: "Damn it! Didn''t it mean that only one person rushed in? How could that be so much. "


    The tiger man war will be the tyrant who killed Cheng Yang before.


    Last time, the dragon was worshipped by the dragon.


    It''s said that the last time, the number of people who can transmit the crisis to the people around them is very limited. However, it is said that the number of people who can transmit the crisis to the people around them is very limited. This kind of ability is not very strong originally, if the other side has only one person to be stronger, it is nothing, but the key is that the attack power of those people under the other side is too strong, which makes this tactic of the other party completely become a unique skill that is hard to crack. "


    "What shall we do now?" The tyrant tiger''s face was gloomy and said, "can we only let our men rush to death?"


    Dalang sacrifice coldly looked at the battlefield and said, "wait a minute. Sidon has gone to inquire about the news. Although the other party''s combat effectiveness is not very strong, he is the only professional assassin in our ethnic group."


    The tyrant would not say much. He knew Sidon very well, and he was confident that the other side could find out more valuable news.


    so more than 10 minutes past, the orcs died nearly 10000, but the orcs were transferred from the garrison on the ground. They were not the most powerful force in the orcs. They could not see the pain on the face of the tiger.


    At present, in this underground city, because one of the tiger king and the prophet is missing, one has been killed by Cheng Yang. Now the main people in the underground city are the remaining five war generals and eight high priests.A moment later, a figure appeared in front of the tiger. His face was full of surprise. He said, "general tyrant, Dalang sacrifice. His subordinates have made great discoveries."


    Tiger general and Dalang sacrifice a face of surprise, said: "tell me about it."


    It''s just said, "in the case of human beings, it''s important to find out. Except for the damned purple robed young people, the strength of the rest of the people is only second-class level, much weaker than their subordinates. But soon after they came to the young man''s side, their attack power would soar to the level of extreme terror. Therefore, my subordinates guess that the young man may have a strong skill, which can improve his subordinates'' attack power. "


    This person''s words immediately let the two Decepticons into meditation. A moment later, Dalang priest widened his eyes and said, "I understand."


    "What''s going on?" Tyrant asked, although he was not very cold to Dalong, but also had to admit that Dalong was a little bit smarter than himself.


    "I don''t know if you find out, the attack power of those people is basically the same, including the young man. If you simply improve the attack power of these people, it should not be so consistent. The only explanation is that the opponent has used some special ability of his own and attached his own attack power attribute to other people


    "But what about this?" What''s the help of frowning in front of us


    "According to my estimation, as long as other people''s strong attack power is given by the young man, then this state should not be able to last forever. As long as we can procrastinate a little longer, when the other people''s state disappears, we will have a chance to win


    Tiger said: "this is too unreliable, right? Although we did not directly participate in the battle yesterday, we heard later that the battle lasted for a full hour, and the number of dead and wounded was huge. If we go through another battle like this, we''re going to lose all our men. "


    Dalang looked at the tiger and said, "the reason why we only used the people''s lives to hold these people down last time is because we took away the spirit of imprisonment. Now the spirit of imprisonment is in our hands. In addition, we have killed three heads and five level demonized beasts in the northern forbidden area in the past two days. The crystallization of demonized beasts is enough to trap the other party for three quarters of an hour. The time we need to delay in the follow-up is not very long, so our losses will not be great. "


    The tyrant glared and said: "this method is not desirable. We killed the three heads and five level demonized beasts, but it cost a huge price. Our four level elite guards died and injured hundreds. At the same time, in order to trap those demonized beasts, the level 4 psionic stone used is also an astronomical number. These magic beast crystals are prepared to open the seal around Neill. If they are used here, how long will it take us to get ten level 5 magic beast crystals in the future? What''s more, since we have now established that the power of human beings is entirely due to the damned young man, then even if we finally kill all the others and the young man escapes, the plan still fails? "


    "Can you think of a better way? Is it right now to let the other side continue to kill like this? "


    Tyrant was speechless for a moment, because he really couldn''t think of a better way.


    "Sidon, do you have any good advice?" Decepticons turn to ask Sidon.


    Sidon hesitated for a moment and said, "my subordinates have a way. Just now I watched the other side''s formation. Now, the reason why the other side can kill our people on one side is only by virtue of the advantages of the terrain. If we can drive the other side out of that passage, it will be much easier to kill them. "


    "Forget it, when I didn''t ask." If there is any way for them to get out of the channel, there is no way for them to get out of the channel.


    Daron asked, "Sidon, did you go outside and ask if anyone would inform the lion leader and the wolf priest?"


    Sidon was a little embarrassed. After hearing Daron''s words, he immediately replied, "someone has already gone. It''s estimated that it will take at least half an hour to get here."


    "Half an hour..." Daron thought that the two men he asked were the only two men with comparable combat effectiveness in the middle of the fifth stage in Neal. Yesterday, after relieving the underground city of danger, they went back to their respective cities. They are also worried that when they are not there, they will be carried away by human beings.

 Chapter 657

    The tyrant suddenly said, "I don''t think so. We don''t attack these humans any more. Since they want to stay in this passage, let the other side stay. When the two leaders of the lion clan come, we will launch a general attack on them. I can''t believe it. With these small human beings, we can make a big difference. "


    "This method is feasible, so as not to change." "But before that, we still need to make a good deployment in the city, otherwise if the other party directly rushed in, we can''t stop it."


    Tiger said: "I''m going to arrange for some archers to be ambushed in every room. As long as the other party dares to rush in, they will be overwhelmed."


    With that, tyrant turned and left.


    Just before the tyrant left, the remaining Orc generals and sacrificial rites rushed from afar. After the sudden change of the underground city yesterday, they all stayed in the underground world, but they did not stay in the city, so the delay was longer.


    Daron immediately explained the situation to them, but the reaction of these people was different.


    One of them, who was also a tiger warrior, said, "are you too cautious? In my opinion, with the strength of our people, if we rush directly, we can kill each other. I don''t believe it. Those people can kill us


    The Dalang sacrifice coldly looked at him and said, "then you rush to the front?"


    The general of the tiger clan was preparing to accept the offer. Another slightly skinny tiger general immediately gave him a hand and said coldly, "are you going to die?"


    The giant tiger warrior was not a fool. He immediately thought of Guan Qiao. With the attack power shown by the other side, he really wanted to be the first to rush forward. It was no different from being killed.


    The rest of the orc generals also despised the tiger warrior. If it was not for the current situation, they would not mind the tiger warrior rushing to die. Although they are all orcs, they still have the power to fight with each other before. In the past, when the king of tiger pressed on it, the tiger clan naturally gained power, and three of Lien Chan generals belonged to the tiger clan. Now even if the tiger king is dead, with three generals, the tiger clan is also the most powerful one in this Orc group.


    If a tiger warrior can be killed, other orcs can not be expected.


    But now that the orcs are in danger, they don''t want the tiger war to rush to death.


    A moment later, Ba Hu returned to the army. Naturally, he did not know that there had been some disputes here. However, all these were trivial matters. He said, "I have arranged it. Now let the people withdraw."


    The rest of the orc war generals and sacrificial rites also had no opinions. At the moment, only the sound of war drums sounded, and the orcs who were still in the impact retreated like the tide.


    Cheng Yang suddenly became a little silly. He was fighting hard, but the other side didn''t attack. This is not a good thing.


    "Lord, what shall we do now?" An archer couldn''t help asking. He was experiencing the pleasure of powerful attack. He only saw his psionic value rise, which he had never experienced before.


    Cheng Yang frowned and said, "wait a minute. Let''s see what the orcs want to play."


    Cheng Yang found that at the moment, not only the orcs in the underground city stopped attacking, but also the orcs in the ground station stopped attacking.


    "Aren''t they waiting for us to go out?" Said the archer.


    Cheng Yang also thinks this possibility is very large.


    Looking at the dense buildings in the underground city, Cheng Yang has a headache. If you lead all the archers into the underground city, if you just push forward slowly, you don''t have to worry about any problems. Even if the other side is lurking in the building, you can avoid casualties as long as you are careful. But what if they continue to fight guerrilla warfare after they go in? I''m afraid these people have to continue to chase.


    Once these people speed up their speed, it is difficult to give consideration to their safety. If the other party ambushes some remote occupations in the building, they will not be in any danger, but the archers under them will be in trouble. Once they are hit, their blood will be emptied instantly, which is not careless.


    After thinking a little, Cheng Yang said, "let''s wait for a few minutes. You can go back to Fengcheng. Let TAN Chao send it over. It seems that these guys are plotting today. "


    "Why don''t we go ahead and kill them? Maybe these orcs are just timid." Several archers came forward to fight.


    Cheng Yang shook his head very firmly, and said, "don''t worry. When you fight, you should go back and wait. I''ll let you know after a while


    Under the order of Cheng Yang, others dare not disobey.


    After a few minutes, all the archers were sent back to the city. Cheng Yang sneered at this time. Didn''t the other party want to attract him? Then he will go.


    After waiting for dozens of seconds, TAN Chao sent it again. Cheng Yang asked him to hide in this passage and inform him immediately when he found any abnormal situation. Although TAN Chao can''t be invisible all the time, with his camouflage ability that he has trained for a long time, he can''t find him in a sunken place as long as the orcs don''t deliberately search for him.At that moment, Cheng Yang rushed out and went straight to the underground city with the two illusions.


    Now Cheng Yang has no worries about his future. With him, he can fight as soon as he can, but if he can''t, he can''t be left.


    However, the orcs suffered a lot. The orcs who had retreated far away did not expect that Cheng Yang would rush out. For a while, he was killed, and his horse turned upside down, causing heavy casualties.


    Cheng Yang with two big illusions all the way to kill the past, the orcs are not even able to resist. As for the orc war generals or sacrificial rites, they would not dare to act rashly without thoroughly understanding the details of Cheng Yang and others.


    The death of the three generals yesterday was a lesson. At that time, Cheng Yang only summoned an illusion. After the three major war generals rushed out, they did not even have a chance to pose a threat to Cheng Yang, so they were directly killed.


    Although their attack power is high enough to pose a threat to Cheng Yang, Cheng Yang''s means can be more than one or two. As long as the two deadly attacks do not hit him at the same time, it is impossible to kill him. After all, the ablation skill is not vegetarian. Cheng Yang can withdraw from the battlefield in an instant, which is where he has the strength.


    is as like as two peas in the two illusions. It is impossible to distinguish between them. This makes the orcs'' high-level know nothing about how to start. They have only one chance and risk their lives to do it.


    It has to be said that Cheng Yang''s destructive power is absolutely strong. Although the killing efficiency of this kind of active pursuit is not as high as that of the orcs when they rush together, they can more effectively damage the morale of the orcs.


    Along the way, Cheng Yang also found that many houses were shot with arrows. However, Cheng Yang was glad that he had made a wise decision. If he brought out the 20 or so archers, he would have suffered heavy casualties.


    Less than half an hour later, Cheng Yang suddenly heard the news coming from the jade Fu. It turned out that the leader of the lion clan rushed over again yesterday.


    Cheng Yang vomited in his heart. If he met with the leader of the lion clan alone, Cheng Yang would definitely try his best to kill it. His ablation skills used to sneak attack were just useless.


    But now, Cheng Yang had to leave temporarily.


    Now Cheng Yang directly uses the ablation skill, and then sneaks directly into the ground to escape. As for the two magic visions, they will stay and continue to kill the orcs. We can''t waste resources, can we?


    Cheng Yang calls on TAN Chao, and then sends him back to Fengcheng.


    "The two fifth rank Orc leaders must be killed." Cheng Yang secretly decided, "as long as they die, the orcs of Neal will not pose a threat to themselves."


    Cheng Yang constantly calculated: "from today''s situation, the lion clan leader should stay in his own city. Tomorrow, I will go to his underground city first, and it will be better if we can destroy the other''s city


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the news of Luofeng city''s intention to attack Neill state has spread all over the world. As soon as Cheng Yang expected, the news immediately caused a great disturbance on the forum.


    People on the forum have different opinions on the decision of Luofeng city. Some people think that Luofeng city is sensational, some think that Luofeng city is arrogant. At the same time, some people think that Luofeng city has greatly increased human prestige. At present, the premise is that Luofeng city can win the orcs of Neal.


    Luofeng city here announced that it was about to attack the orcs of Neal, but the attack on India was not relaxed at all.


    The three main armies, nearly three million soldiers, are enormous in any one force. What''s more, the strength of the officers in luofengcheng was far beyond the power of India. The army of luofengcheng was as strong as before in a short period of time, winning the three main city areas of India in one day.


    Don''t underestimate this achievement. After all, Luofeng city is divided into three routes, each of which can lay down a main city area in one day, which is already very valuable. It''s still a long way to go.


    At the same time, this achievement also scared the remaining leaders of India. They compared the strength gap between the two, and their hearts were extremely cold.


    Some people at the forum made a conclusion that unless all the forces of India unite completely, it is possible to compete with the three main legions of Luofeng city. There is also a premise, that is, Cheng Yang himself does not participate in the battle, otherwise the result will be a one-sided situation.


    But is it possible for India to unite all over the country now? That''s just impossible. Even if the whole country is united, it will lose both sides in the end, which is a war with no possibility of victory for India.

 Chapter 658

    After the first day of attack, the speed of the advance slowed down slightly.


    It was not because of the lack of momentum, but the time left for Indian War officials to respond more, but also to put more war after the annihilation of Neil.


    By then, the resistance of the Indian War officials would be much weaker.


    After the army occupied the two main cities, the army began to move the people here. What must be done after this attack. Cheng Yang does not want to expand in front of him, but there is a riot in the back.


    But now, lofeng city has not moved these people randomly, but to Tibet and Mongolia.


    The two provinces have the largest area and are widely populated, so it is not a problem to accommodate the Indian War personnel. Meanwhile, lofeng city also formulated a series of measures for the management of these people, and tried to avoid the series of them and riots.


    In the world, the attack of lofeng city on India is the first transnational war. Naturally, it attracts many people''s attention. At the same time, many people criticize the behavior of lofeng city. It is not really right that Luofeng city launched internal war in such a critical moment of human survival.


    But because of the attraction of the news released by lofeng city on the attack on Neill, human beings are not so concerned about the attack on Printing country. This also makes the public opinion pressure that Luo Fengcheng faces is much smaller.


    Although in this doomsday world, public opinion has no power of the last day, but who doesn''t want to be scolded all day long?


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Cheng Yang prepared something, and he joined TAN Chao to come to Neil again. This time, they did not go to the underground city yesterday, but according to the results of Cheng Yang''s exploration, they went to the underground city where the lion leader was located.


    The names of these cities, Cheng Yang, do not know, including the name of the residence Chengyang. To make clear the news, only after the Fengcheng occupation.


    When he came to the place, Cheng Yang did not act immediately, but ordered TAN Chao to dive in first, and first see if the lion leader was in the city, and then he would act.


    Although Cheng Yang can also go to search for it himself, if the lion leader is not in the residence, Cheng Yang''s ablation skills are wasted. It''s not as short as TAN Chao''s concealment skills cool down.


    TAN Chao quickly disappeared from Cheng Yang.


    After more than two hours, Cheng Yang finally heard the voice of jade Fu.


    "Lord, the leader of the lion was not found, and he did not know where to hide." TAN Chao said a little depressed.


    Chengyang frowned. Is this guy so relieved that he is not afraid to copy his old home?


    "You''ve found every place?" Chengyang confirmed again.


    "I have looked for all the places in the city once, but I haven''t been outside," Tan said


    "It''s all barren outside the city, it should be nothing." Cheng Yang told TAN Chao that he also gave himself an explanation.


    "What shall we do now?" said TAN Chao


    After a little thought, Chengyang said, "you come back first, go to the site stone stele outside, mark ten transmission stones. I took this place here first. You will bring other soldiers here. Don''t take the members of the guards. Take the guards directly. Don''t forget to bring two magicians


    Although TAN Chao did not know what Cheng Yang''s intention was, he said immediately: "I understand it. But now the hidden skills of the subordinate are not cooled down, and it will take another hour. "


    Chengyang is not in a hurry, just about 10 kilometers away from the station.


    Soon after that, tanchao''s voice came again, saying, "Lord, my subordinates are ready. Forty archers and two magicians are in the guard of the territory. All of them were the big masters in the late third stage. "


    TAN Chao was very excited in his tone. In the deployment of Cheng Yang, he saw that the other side did not want to continue to drag on.


    The orcs of Neill must be settled as soon as possible.


    Cheng Yang answered and told them to wait for their orders, and then he rushed directly towards the orc''s residence.


    Almost copied yesterday''s tactics, summoned two illusions directly on the wall, and then headed straight to the center of the site, where there were both the altar of territory and the entrance to the underground world.


    "Kill!" Cheng Yang passed by, immediately turned into ice and snow, all the orcs entering this area were directly killed on the spot.


    The orcs in this site obviously did not expect the site to be attacked. In addition, Cheng Yang was indeed too fast. In less than a minute, Cheng Yang had rushed to the altar of the territory.


    Cheng Yang, through two visions of consciousness, stopped the orc from approaching, and at the same time stopped and put his hand on the altar of the territory.


    "In the name of Cheng Yang! "Take the altar." Familiar words ring again, Cheng Yang has no idea how long he has not occupied the residence. Although the city has been expanding during this period, the newly increased residences are occupied by the army under his hand, and it is unnecessary for Cheng Yang to hand in person.With the instruction of Chengyang occupying the site, this site named mahad was included in the layout of lofeng City, which also officially opened the pace of lofeng City entering the third national area.


    "TAN Chao, let them pass it in immediately." Chengyang gave a command.


    As this site is already a site of luofengcheng, the territory guard can also be directly transmitted here.


    Almost in this blink, ten archers appeared around Cheng Yang, Cheng Yang''s flower transfer skills were also used immediately. The orcs who were swarming around to regain control of their territory fell into a bad luck, and the orcs were harvested by archers.


    These archers are no more powerful than those who were yesterday. Their strength is almost a big step higher than those of yesterday. Although both attack forces are from Chengyang, the attack speed is quite different, at least twice as different.


    In this case, although there are only ten archers at present, they have a better fighting force than twenty.


    What''s more, they also need a lot more blood. Even if they are hit by an orc occasionally, they will not die. It is not easy to die if you use the medicine or pills to replenish the blood volume in time.


    "Come on! Kill them, or we''ll all die today. "


    "These people have occupied the camp, damn it!"


    "Rush!"


    All the orcs were excited and angry at the sudden occupation of the site by human beings.


    When the orcs occupied Neil, although there was no fierce war with the human beings here, the human side was not a fool. When they were defeated, they would dig the altar of territory if they had the chance.


    In this way, after the orcs finally occupied the whole territory of Neil, there were only a few twenty places in their hands. Every altar is a huge loss to the orcs.


    Chengyang looked at these fierce orcs who were fearless of death, and he was laughing in his heart. He could not have rushed faster.


    After Chengyang occupied the altar, he did not immediately put into the battle, but took a lot of materials from the storage ring and took out a magic tower construction drawing.


    After the construction drawing of magic tower is used, a magic tower appears on the side of Cheng Yang and others in a moment, less than 20 meters away from Cheng Yang and others.


    It all happened in a moment, and by the time the orcs responded, the magic tower was already up.


    This is not the end of the process, Cheng Yang releases a pile of materials at a time, and then the magic tower is upgraded to level 2.


    The level 2 magic tower has enough defense power, which is not only destroyed by the third level orcs, but also under the protection of Cheng Yang and others.


    An arrow rain is pouring away from the distance. No matter how powerful orcs are, they will die.


    At this moment, the orcs who are the main affairs in this residence are only two Orc generals who belong to the lion leader. In fact, the strength is only equal to the early stage of the fifth level. They can not rush up without any hesitation. That is no different from the death.


    The time finally lasted for ten minutes. There were tens of thousands of orcs dead on the scene. It was impossible to describe it with the corpses everywhere.


    At this time, another wave of territory guards came. This time, not only eight archers, but also two magicians.


    As soon as the two magicians came, they immediately entered the magic tower as Cheng Yang ordered.


    A stone in Chengyang''s heart finally fell. The lion leader in this site did not come before the magician entered the magic tower, otherwise, only Cheng Yang went to operate the magic tower himself.


    Around the altar, hundreds of meters are empty. Cheng Yang, a defense line of nearly 20 people, can not prevent all orcs from entering the attack range. However, it can be done only for the long-distance occupation in the beast crowd.


    Suddenly, a wave of people rushed out at the entrance of the underground world not far away. They were all the orcs stationed in the underground city, among which the orcs were generally in the late third stage or the peak. The fighting power was far from that of the orcs in the former residence.


    Chengyang and others'' pressure suddenly increased a lot, standing in front of the archer guard life value is under the danger line from time to time. Fortunately, the battle consciousness of these territory guards is far from that of ordinary fighters. They can avoid most attacks effectively, and they can grasp the opportunity when taking life-added pills.


    Although their situation is dangerous, there is no war dead situation in a time.


    However, fortunately, they have not been able to take care of Cheng Yang and others. This time, they are faced with powerful orcs and a very amazing number of orcs.


    Although these archers in Fengcheng have Cheng Yang''s super attack power added, each attack can kill the enemy, but the number of each other is too much. When a group of orcs'' elite teams in the early fourth level rushed, more Orc archers rushed into the attack range, and a territory guard was unlucky enough to bear the attack of three orcs at the same time, and their blood volume was instantly instant It is emptied, and there is no time to recover with pills."Damn it!" Cheng Yang cursed. Although Luofeng city doesn''t use territory guards for a long time now, and these people are all recruited, Cheng Yang cherishes every territory guard. This is not only because they have a strong fighting capacity, but also because they have made a significant contribution to the stability of the territory.


    Although Cheng Yang guessed that there would be casualties this time, he didn''t expect that the casualties would come so quickly, even before the opponent''s strongest expert appeared.


    With the death of the territory guard, the orc side seems to see that the human side seems to have reached the limit of its ability to withstand attacks. Immediately, they howl with excitement, and more orcs are ready to rush forward.


    Cheng Yang''s eyes suddenly become cold, and a strange man of ice and snow appears in front of everyone in an instant.


    This is the spirit of ice and snow.


    As soon as the spirit of ice and snow appeared in front of the orcs, it was just like a bulldozer. All the orcs attacked by it were killed or even smashed.


    "Stop this monster." There were many more orcs who died under Cheng Yang and others, but they were all killed with one arrow, and the scene was not particularly bloody. However, the fighting mode of the spirit of ice and snow can only be described as brutality. The fist is like steel, and its strength is more than ten thousand.


    In the face of such a powerful spirit of ice and snow, no Orc can resist it.


    Perhaps the two strongest Orc battles in this camp will be able to block the attack of the spirit of ice and snow, but they are afraid to show up. They are very clear that as soon as they come out at this time, they will be attacked by the human side.


    This is not only Cheng Yang and others, but also the magic tower standing beside the altar of the territory.


    As an orc, he is also aware of the magic tower. This thing is extremely sacred in every Orc''s heart, because magic tower is extremely rare among the orcs. The orc race who can own magic tower is a powerful race.


    But now the sacred magic tower has become their life-threatening object. It is a sharp weapon in the hands of the enemy, so they dare not act rashly.


    The spirit of ice and snow swept all the way and scattered the orc army that had just rushed out from the entrance to the underground world.


    But its mission is also over. Although its attribute is twice that of Cheng Yang, its defense power is only 10000. Although this number is extremely powerful, the blood of the spirit of ice and snow is quickly emptied and turned into a pool of ice water after some of its strength reaches the fourth level or under the attack of stronger orcs.


    "Dead at last!" These orcs who fought with the spirit of ice and snow breathed a long sigh of relief. Although only hundreds of orcs died under the spirit of ice and snow in the short battle just now, the death of those people was really tragic.


    When these orcs turn to attack Cheng Yang and others, they find that there are nine archers around Cheng Yang, which almost makes them vomit blood.

 Chapter 659

    You can imagine the depression of these orcs in the camp, but the disaster is just beginning.


    Cheng Yang and others slaughtered wantonly for nearly 20 minutes, with more than half of the orcs killed and injured in the whole camp. The corpses around were refreshed and piled up, piled up and refreshed, and repeated.


    At this moment, the blood of the orcs around them gradually faded, and a trace of fear gradually climbed into their hearts.


    Yes, orcs are warlike, but warlike is not afraid of death. When one or two, or even one or two hundred robes died in front of them, one might feel angry. Even if one or two thousand robes died, it might be infuriating. But when the number of deaths reached 340000, the orcs were left with fear.


    In particular, they only killed three people of the other side, which was a terrible war damage ratio.


    No Orc can see the hope of victory in this situation. Since it is a battle that must be defeated, what is the belief they hold on to? Is it death?


    At this time, a shout broke out in a very far away place: "damned human beings! How dare you attack my king''s territory? I will tear you to pieces


    The sound was deafening, and all the orcs were excited at the sound.


    "The chief is back!"


    "Kill all these damned humans."


    All kinds of hatred with the voice of curse reverberated in the camp, releasing the oppression that these orcs had accumulated in their hearts.


    Cheng Yang turns a corner of his mouth, what he wants is the anger of the other side.


    Soon, a tall figure of orcs rushed from the distance. After just a few minutes, they came to the fence of the station, and then crossed directly without stopping. Holding a huge axe, he rushed towards Chengyang.


    This figure is the leader of the lion clan. Now the tiger king has become the past style. He is the most powerful Orc in Neal. So he changed his name and became the king.


    For two days in a row, Cheng Yang attacked the underground city where the tiger king once lived, and the city was badly damaged. There were less than half of the orcs left. So he stayed there for the time being to prevent Cheng Yang and others from invading again.


    Although the underground city does not belong to him, the lion leader, he is now the most powerful existence in the whole kingdom of Neal. He is ready to start to integrate the strength of the orcs of Neal, which is conducive to their victory over humanity and survival in this world.


    Since the leader of the lion clan wants to integrate his forces, he naturally hopes to preserve the strength of the orcs to the maximum extent, not only the forces directly under him, but also those Orc armies originally belonging to the tiger king.


    This is also the main reason why the leader of the lion clan is so active these days.


    But I didn''t expect that he had just stayed there for less than a day, and his nest had a problem and was directly rushed in by the damned human strongman.


    This makes the leader of the lion clan very upset, because in these several encounters with Cheng Yang, every time he appears, Cheng Yang runs away directly. This gives him an illusion that Cheng Yang''s strength is far from him, and he dare not fight with himself.


    Now I heard that Cheng Yang had entered his residence. He did not feel the slightest fear, only anger and infinite anger.


    After rushing into the wall, he went straight to the altar of the territory. He had already felt that the ownership of the territory no longer belonged to him. Then the enemy must be near the altar of the territory.


    In this way, the leader of the lion clan rushed forward, and soon the territory altar came into his sight. At this time, he was only 600 meters away from the territory altar and was about to rush into the square where the territory altar was located.


    "That''s..." The lion clan leader''s face suddenly showed shock, then fear, because he saw an additional building beside the territory altar.


    The lion leader is very familiar with that building because it is the magic tower.


    How can there be a magic tower here? This is the first thought of the lion clan leader.


    The second thought is that there must be something wrong with the magic tower.


    The third thought was that I was going to die.


    And then


    No, then, he only saw an electric light from the magic tower, which directly penetrated his body. His consciousness instantly disappeared from his body, and the huge body suddenly fell to the ground, making a huge and dull sound.


    All the orcs were dumbfounded. They didn''t expect that the leader who had given them great hope should die like this.


    He didn''t even have a chance to rush to the battlefield, so he was killed by the magic tower.


    How powerful are the magicians in this tower? Isn''t that just a secondary tower?


    The only lucky thing is that the two orcs in this camp are glad they didn''t rush out. If they had not resisted the impulse of their hearts at that time, they would have died now.


    Apart from their happiness, they had nothing but fear.


    It''s just Cheng Yang that makes them feel hard to resist. Now there is a powerful magic tower with attack power that can kill the lion clan leader in seconds. How can they win?"Carles, let''s retreat." Said a tall, thin Orc warrior, rather dejected.


    Karth is a strong lion orc, more than seven meters tall, absolutely belongs to the giant level compared with humans.


    "Where can we retreat now? At present, the border around Neill has not been opened, and we can not enter other countries at all. In the size of Neal, we have no place to hide. " Said Carles.


    The tall, thin Orc warrior said, "it''s better to die here? Now that the leader is dead, how can we fight against this human being? Now we can take away the elite troops in the garrison and go to belan sacrifice in megawolf city. It is said that the belan sacrifice is about to reach the level of a prophet. Now in the whole kingdom of Neill, the belan sacrifice is the most powerful


    Carles brightened his eyes and said, "this is also a way. If the belan sacrifice can integrate the experts and elite of the whole NYR people, he will not be afraid of these human beings."


    When the two men joined together, there was a real possibility of success. They immediately made a little plan, and then they stood up and yelled: "children, the enemy is powerful. We will retreat first and join with the other two Orc armies, and then we will deal with these damned human beings."


    The rest of the orcs were terrified. The two Orc generals cried so much that they all wished their parents had lost two legs, and they all quickly withdrew.


    Cheng Yang''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. Don''t these orcs prefer to die rather than retreat?


    It seems that their understanding of the orcs is still not deep enough. At this time, the situation has been fundamentally reversed, and countless orcs quickly retreat and retreat to the outside of the camp.


    "Lord, shall we chase or not?" A territorial guard asked, although three of them died in the battle just now, the rest of them were not afraid.


    Cheng Yang clenched his teeth and said, "no more chasing. Guard the entrance of the underground world for me. If any Orc rushes out of it, you will be killed. "


    "But what if he doesn''t come out?" Asked the guard.


    Cheng Yang sneered and said, "don''t you come out? If we don''t come out, we''ll kill in. But it will take a moment. After confirming that the escaped orcs are far away, it is time for us to clean up the orcs in the dungeon


    In fact, it''s not that Cheng Yang doesn''t want to catch up, but that they don''t have the strength to catch up. Just now they can finish abusing orcs because their attack power is much stronger than orcs. But now that the other side retreats, the situation will be reversed. At least in terms of speed, Cheng Yang has no advantage at all.


    Anyway, these orcs could not escape to any place, and Cheng Yang was not in a hurry. Although he had not heard the discussion of the two Orc generals just now, he could guess some of their ideas.


    If the orcs of Neal united together, there is a certain threat to Luofeng City, but this threat does not include Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang may not be able to face the orcs of nearly ten generals, but these Orc generals can''t stay together at any time. As long as Cheng Yang finds a chance, he can kill all of them.


    Soon after, all the orcs in the camp were evacuated. However, there were still orcs rushing out at the entrance of the underground world, but they were all killed by Cheng Yang and others.


    The orcs in the underworld obviously did not know that the orcs on the ground had withdrawn and were still rushing out like moths to the fire.


    In fact, even if they know that the orcs have been removed, they will continue to attack, because the underground world is completely a Jedi, and there is no other way to go except the entrance to the underground world.


    After that, there was no suspense in the battle, and the orcs who had withdrawn did not return. Obviously, they had abandoned the orcs in the dungeons.


    Cheng Yang and others have been fighting outside for nearly three hours, but no orcs have rushed out.


    "I''ll go in and have a look!" Cheng Yang''s mood is quite complicated, and then he walks into the entrance of the underground world. He plans to go in and see if there are any orcs in it.


    Naturally, the rest of the territory guards can''t go in with Cheng Yang, because once they cross the entrance of the underground world, they can no longer be regarded as the territory of Luofeng city. At the same time, because Cheng Yang is far away, these territory guards can''t get Cheng Yang''s grafting Skill Bonus, and their strength will be greatly reduced. If they are attacked by orcs suddenly, they will suffer heavy casualties.


    In order to avoid this kind of accident, Cheng Yang let them go back to Fengcheng.


    However, there are two people left, that is, the two magicians, they still need to live in the magic tower temporarily, one is to occupy the magic tower, the other is to form a deterrent to the orc masters of Neal.


    Cheng Yang walked into the underground world, but there was silence. He could not see any orcs.


    Of course, Cheng Yang doesn''t think that there are no orcs here, but the number is extremely rare and has not been seen yet.

 Chapter 660

    Cheng Yang wandered around the underground city and encountered some orcs sporadically. I don''t know whether they stayed to watch the house or were too timid to rush out and die. Anyway, now they have not escaped the fate of being killed, all died under the attack of Cheng Yang.


    It took Cheng Yang two hours to wipe out all the orcs in the underground city.


    He was standing on the inner wall of the underground city at the moment, which was like a deep abyss, dark and could not see the end.


    Although Cheng Yang has been to the underground city several times, he just wanders around the city every time, and he doesn''t pay much attention to the situation outside. Now that he has killed all the orcs in the city, he has the leisure to look around the underground city.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Cheng Yang didn''t find anything to attract his attention in this underground city. All the buildings here are just ordinary buildings and do not have any attributes given by the rules of heaven and earth.


    In addition, Cheng Yang didn''t see a very important thing from here. Where did the orcs come from.


    According to such a long time in the end of the fumble, Cheng Yang also has a lot of experience. Since these orcs came to the earth from another world, they should not appear groundless. There must be traces.


    If Cheng Yang''s sense of orientation is not bad, then the underground city should be located in the north of the entrance of the underground world.


    In other words, the passageway of the underground world entrance is in the south of the underground city, and the East and west sides of the underground city are solid stone walls.


    In the easternmost part, although most of the place is also a stone wall, there is a deep passage to the distance.


    Cheng Yang had a premonition that as long as he entered that channel, he could find out the secret of the orcs coming to this world.


    Cheng Yang took a deep breath, jumped off the wall and walked with firm steps to the passage.


    As Cheng Yang enters the passage, the light suddenly darkens. Before, in the underground city area, because of the fluorescent flicker on the wall of the cave, the whole space is relatively bright. However, there is no such good thing in this passage. The wall of the tunnel is full of dark stones, not to mention the automatic lighting. Even if there is any light, it will be absorbed when it is exposed to it.


    Cheng Yang concentrates and observes the surrounding. At the same time, from the storage ring took out a night pearl, immediately lit up the surrounding.


    The Pearl of the night was made by Cheng Yang from the abandoned land. It has never been used. Now it has come into use.


    After turning a few turns, Cheng Yang almost walked a kilometer or two before he suddenly saw the light of death in front of him.


    Cheng Yang''s heart is tight, this is not nervous, but because the answer to the doubts in his heart is finally going to be solved.


    Cheng Yang couldn''t help but walk a few steps. Suddenly, there was a huge cave in front of him.


    Compared with the cave where the underground city was located before, this cave is undoubtedly much smaller, but even if it can''t be compared with that over there, the cave is hundreds of meters in circumference and has a height of 50 or 60 meters. Before the end of the day, it is also a magical natural landscape.


    What''s more, there are no less than 30 beads inlaid on the wall around the cave. Their light is even brighter than the night pearl. I don''t know what kind of magic gem it is.


    At the same time, at the bottom of the cave, there is a curtain of light shining with infinite light, and the beads on the top complement each other.


    Cheng Yang was not in the mood to enjoy the wonderful scenery at the moment, because he found that the light curtain turned out to be a portal, just like the gateway to the other world outside Wucheng city.


    Cheng Yang''s eyebrows suddenly lock, there is such a portal, things can be a little tricky.


    Obviously, this portal is supposed to lead to the orc world, but now there are no orcs out there. As for whether it can be transmitted from this side, Cheng Yang has not tried and can not get the answer.


    But anyway, this portal is a hidden danger.


    Cheng Yang walked around the portal, even took out a huge axe and attacked the light screen for a while, but it didn''t have any effect. If you want to destroy this portal, you can''t do it with Cheng Yang''s current ability.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Yang made an action and directly reached for the light curtain.


    A dark voice comes into Cheng Yang''s mind.


    This is a one-way portal. It can only be transmitted from the opposite side, not from this side.


    Cheng Yang is entangled in a moment. His feelings are still one-way. He can only attack himself by the orcs. He can''t attack the orcs in the past. Is that too bad?


    Cheng Yang waited here for a few minutes, but no orcs came out of it. I don''t know whether it is because of the restrictions of the rules that more orcs can not be sent to us temporarily, or because the orcs on the opposite side feel that the original orcs here are enough to wreak havoc on the human world and no more support is needed.


    For whatever reason, Cheng Yang can''t continue to guard here. It''s not clear what''s going on outside. He''s not allowed to wait here for anything big or small in the territory.Cheng Yang finally took a look at the cave. If he could get a lot of explosives to detonate here, he didn''t know whether he could destroy the portal.


    "Ah Cheng Yang sighs. It''s just his wishful thinking. Since the end of the day, human thermal weapons have been used a little less. The biggest limitation is not the others, but explosives. Because the minerals that make explosives are temporarily and directly lost in the last days.


    Now Luofeng city has searched several provinces, but there are still several tons of explosives in stock. Although the effect of these tons of explosives used to deal with demonized beasts or orcs is not very great, the effect of destroying buildings is still very obvious, which has been certified by Leshan and absolutely reliable.


    Even if this dynamite can blow this cave down, stop the orcs from coming out of here. But how many gates are there in the world? Cheng Yang couldn''t imagine. Not to mention the others, Neal alone has three underground cities. I''m afraid there are three such gates.


    How many seats can you blow up?


    Next, Cheng Yang quickly exits the cave and returns to the ground without stopping.


    For this underground world, Cheng Yang has nothing to look forward to. Originally Cheng Yang thought that the underground city was a city that could be occupied. Now it seems that it is just a place to settle down.


    The rest of the business is to manage the site in front of us, called mahad, and to prevent orcs from rushing out of the underworld.


    Through this situation, we can be sure that the magic tower must be preserved, and even the personnel inside can not be replaced for the time being.


    Although it is a waste to use the accelerated cultivation effect of the magic tower on the territory guards, at the moment, Chengyang is the most powerful one in Luofeng city. In order to ensure the strong combat effectiveness of the magic tower, it is most appropriate to have two mages guarding here.


    Although Cheng Yang decided to develop the station in front of him, it was obviously not now, because Neill was still an orc kingdom. He could occupy mahad town only by his own strength.


    If you only keep the magic tower here for the time being, you won''t worry about anything. The tower''s defense and durability are there. Even among the orcs, there are only a few who can reduce the tower''s durability. If these people dare to rush over, the magic tower can kill them one by one.


    But if you want to develop mahad now and send a large number of people here, I''m afraid the orcs will immediately rush to kill all directions, and there is no place for them to vent their evil fire.


    The development of mahad is inevitable, but it must be put after the extermination of the orcs of Neal.

 Chapter 661

    In fact, Luofeng city can announce to the outside world that it has invaded Neill. After all, they have occupied a residence, and the forum in the tavern has been restarted. As long as some information is released on the forum, everything can be confirmed naturally.


    However, Cheng Yang did not intend to let people do so for the time being. After all, Luofeng city said before that they would attack Neill country in three days. Now three days have not come, if it is announced, in addition to people''s surprise, there will be no more shock. Only when the matter is revealed on the third day, can it be more memorable.


    Soon after returning to Luofeng city from Neill, Cheng Yang received news that the orcs were gathering outside the town of mahad.


    Naturally, the news came from the territory guards. Although they didn''t see it with their own eyes, because of their magical talent, as long as they were within the territory, everything was equivalent to what they had seen with their own eyes.


    "These guys don''t give up!" Cheng Yang frowned, and immediately gave orders to the people at the office of the Lord''s mansion, and asked them to immediately summon 40 territory guards archers to come over and be ready to stop the orcs at any time.


    Cheng Yang then transferred himself in the past, but left the other nine transmission gems.


    It''s only two or three hours after that, and of course there won''t be any change in mahad. Only in the silent town, you can hear the noisy footsteps outside the town. The sound is dull, just like a piece of rammed stones hitting the ground.


    Naturally, only orcs can make such a sound when walking, and judging from the sound, there is definitely more than one Orc outside.


    Cheng Yang did not fly out, but stood in front of the territory altar and waited quietly.


    The two territory guards in the magic tower also did not come out. Their duty is to stay in the tower. Once an orc approaches, they will launch an attack and give each other a thunderbolt.


    More than ten minutes later, the orcs outside the city sent out a thunderous roar, which contained anger, unwillingness and determination to fight to death.


    "Coming!" Cheng Yang said silently.


    Sure enough, after an instant, the whole town of mahad was shaking, and a great roar came from all over the town, and the sound was getting closer and closer.


    "Shit!" Cheng Yang cursed. It was the roar of a beast, not the cry of an ORC. Although orcs can be transformed from demonized beasts, they are quite different.


    Now it''s not orcs who rush into mahad, but demonized beasts.


    Countless demonized beasts.


    Since Cheng Yang entered Neill Kingdom, he has not encountered many demonized beasts. However, when he was besieged by tyrants, he found many orcs in the middle of the fourth level in the other team. No orcs have been seen since.


    At the beginning, the orcs of Neal gathered all the demonized beasts along the border of Neal, and the number was absolutely terrible.


    Cheng Yang had some doubts before. Where did these demonized beasts go? Were they taken as rations by the orcs? Or transformed by orcs? However, it seems that this is not the case now, and a large number of people''s demonized beasts have been hidden.


    "Damn it! What is that? " Cheng Yang raised his eyes and saw a huge figure coming from the houses. The quickness and quickness of his movements were incomparable.


    When those figures were a little closer, Cheng Yang found that it was a giant wolf, and on the back of the wolf, there were orcs with huge swords.


    "Shit! Is there really a wolf cavalry? " Cheng Yang is a little silly.


    There are not only wolf cavalry here, but also a large number of all kinds of demonized animals, all of them are of huge size.


    Cheng Yang dare not have the slightest hesitation, immediately through the transmission of jade Fu, ordered the territory guard to transmit. Otherwise, with the speed of these wolf cavalry, their own certainly can not resist.


    In an instant, nine archers appear on the side of Cheng Yang''s body, and then Cheng Yang directly uses the skill of transplanting flowers and trees.


    "Shoot!" In the wolf cavalry into the moment of range, Cheng Yang and others immediately began to attack.


    Before the attack, Cheng Yang had investigated and found that these wolf cavalry had the strength of the middle stage of the fourth level, and they were definitely the elite in the army. The most important thing is that these wolf cavalry have mounts, and their HP can be compared with that of the later stage of the fourth level. Among them, the powerful ones can even match the peak of the fourth level.


    However, except for a few others, all the other wolf cavalry were only killed by seconds under the attack of Cheng Yang and others. It''s just that the second kill mentioned here is not an attack by only one territory guard, but a simultaneous attack by several names.


    Not only did the wolf cavalry charge up, but they were basically shot by an arrow in the middle of the way.


    All the territory guards surrounded the territory altar and acted as the war machine calmly.


    Before Cheng Yang and others launched the attack, it was the magic tower that launched the attack first.


    The attack distance of this magic tower is more than 800 meters. As long as a wolf cavalry with a very fast speed and a very tall body enters the range, it will be killed immediately. This also maximized the protection of a group of territory guards around Cheng Yang.In the case of no wolf cavalry master rushed in, how could other ordinary wolf cavalry cause trouble to Cheng Yang and others?


    As for the ordinary demonized beasts, although they have the strength of the early or middle stage of the fourth level, they are not as good as the wolf cavalry, let alone gain any achievements.


    Cheng Yang frowned at this time. Now it seems very easy for them to kill the wolf cavalry. It is almost impossible for them to get close to them within 50 meters. In the case of wolf cavalry without means of long-range attack, this is a one-sided massacre.


    However, is this really the way things go? These wolf cavalry are obviously the most elite force of the orcs, so they are willing to let these wolf cavalry rush up to die?


    At this time, Cheng Yang and others had no choice but to speed up the attack and not let any wolf cavalry close to the altar.


    "No! These wolf cavalry are followed by archers The territory guards immediately found out that the situation was wrong. In terms of their control over the whole battlefield situation, ten Chengyang were not as good as the territory guards. Not only are they fighting on their own, they also act as an omni-directional radar, which can monitor the whole town of mahad in real time.


    Hearing this, Cheng Yang immediately understood the intention of these orcs. They wanted to take the orc archers to a closer distance with the help of these wolf cavalry, so as to attack Cheng Yang and others.


    It''s not a conspiracy, it''s a conspiracy!


    Although Cheng Yang and others have already known this situation, they can''t figure out how to deal with it.


    Their attack speed has reached the fastest, these wolf cavalry even under this kind of powerful attack, also compressed the front line to within 100 meters. Unless a large number of reinforcements can suddenly appear on the side of Luofeng City, it is difficult to change this situation.


    If Cheng Yang can summon the magic illusion now, with the help of two magic illusions, he can also directly rush into the orc army, disrupting the opponent''s formation before the archers of the other side have entered the range.


    But Cheng Yang, let alone two demons, is that it is difficult to summon a magic illusion. The only one that can be summoned is the spirit of ice and snow.


    Although the attribute of the spirit of ice and snow is more powerful than the magic illusion, in fact, the combat effectiveness of the spirit of ice and snow can not be compared with the magic illusion, and the gap is mainly reflected in the skills.


    Time waits for no one, and Cheng Yang has no more time to think. Now there are still two or three minutes before the stone is cold and the next one is sent. If those archers rush in, these two or three minutes will be enough to kill Cheng Yang and others seven or eight times.


    "Give up one side and lean back on the altar of territory!" Cheng Yang a big drink, instant made a decision. Although this can not completely solve the problem in front of them, but it can let them drag on for a longer time.


    All of a sudden, the other three sides of the territory altar all moved over to deal with the wolf cavalry on this side.


    For a moment, the front direction of the wolf cavalry suffered a great blow, a large area of wolf cavalry in front of them were directly shot on the spot.


    But at the same time, the wolf cavalry on the back had already swarmed in. They rushed directly under the altar of the territory. Some of the wolf cavalry jumped onto the altar and directly chopped at Cheng Yang and others.


    However, the three territory guards had already known this situation. As soon as they turned around, a row of arrows shot out in an instant, and directly ended the wolf cavalry. Their bodies fell directly in front of Cheng Yang and others.


    "Great." Cheng Yang saw this scene and was immediately overjoyed, "hide behind these wolf cavalry corpses, step up the attack!"


    For a while, the six territory guards and Cheng Yang hid behind the three wolf cavalry corpses. Only one of them was on top of his head and his hands were constantly shooting arrows. The sharpness of the arrows was not reduced, but the body area exposed to the outside was too small.


    The other three territorial guards were dedicated to dealing with wolf cavalry who rushed down from above. In a short time, a thick layer of corpses was piled up in front of the whole altar.


    Cheng Yang and others are completely buried in the body heap in the battle.


    The wolf cavalry in front of them was pressed within a distance of more than 200 meters. This distance was not safe in fact. Those Orc archers who were close behind could still attack Cheng Yang and others.


    But because of these fallen wolf cavalry corpses, they help Cheng Yang and others unintentionally. Although the wolf cavalry is dead, its massive body is the best prop to resist the arrow.


    The most difficult thing is that after a certain period of time, these corpses will be refreshed by themselves, but they will not disappear all at once. The wolf cavalry in the rear will rush up again to fill some gaps.


    Although Cheng Yang and others can feel the endless arrows flying overhead, they are only hit once in a while. Such damage, the impact on them is just to consume some pills to replenish HP.

 Chapter 662

    This fierce offensive and defensive battle lasted less than half a minute, and all the front wolf cavalry were killed, and all the orc archers behind were exposed.


    Now it''s time for Cheng Yang and others to get revenge. They shoot at the orc archers like locusts, and each arrow can kill an opponent in seconds. This clean battle is much easier than killing the wolf cavalry just now.


    With these archers exposed, Cheng Yang and other people''s pressure greatly reduced, but the number of ORC side losses increased.


    But the orc''s shock just now was not ineffective. There was an archer on Cheng Yang''s side who had bad luck. Although only a head appeared outside, it was hit by the other party''s three arrows at the same time, which directly emptied its health value.


    This kind of small probability event will happen, let Cheng Yang curse this rule unceasingly. Because one of the arrows just scratched the archer''s ear. That''s nearly a third of your health. That''s bullshit.


    However, at this time, the transmission time of gems finally cooled down. A territory guard returned to Luofeng city and brought nine archers again.


    For a while, the fighting power of Luofeng city doubled, and Cheng Yang became more confident.


    That wave of ORC archers was quickly repulsed, and the orc side did not seem to end there, followed by the dense demonized beasts.


    Countless demonized beasts!


    "Kill me!" Cheng Yang''s expression is cold. He will never be soft hearted to these demonized animals.


    Fight on!


    The roar of demonized beasts, the wind breaking of arrows!


    There are demons falling down, but more demonized beasts rush up behind.


    Cheng Yang has no idea how many demonized beasts have been organized by the orcs, but the other side''s intention is very obvious, that is, they want to use these demonized beasts to consume their physical strength and energy until they can no longer fight.


    "These stupid orcs will soon know how stupid their decisions are." Cheng Yang sneered in his heart.


    Ten minutes later, another group of archers arrived, and their fighting became easier.


    Although the demonized beasts rush in, but the number is not very large. The row of arrows is like a black-and-white impermanent fetter chain. Whoever hits will be killed directly.


    The death of the demonized beasts did not make those orcs feel distressed. The demonized beasts seemed to be endless and continued to attack the defense line composed of Cheng Yang and others.


    Another ten minutes later, the last group of archers came, and the number of fighters on Chengyang''s side finally exceeded 40.


    In this high-intensity battle, hundreds of demonized beasts will die almost every second, and Cheng Yang''s psionic value is also rising rapidly.


    Each of these four level demonized beasts has thousands or even tens of thousands of power points, killing hundreds of them every second, which is millions of power points. This efficiency is enough to frighten many people.


    This lasted more than an hour, and the sky gradually turned dark. It was estimated that it would be dark soon.


    However, at this time, the state of the territory guards around him was not so good. One by one, it seemed that their energy was about to be exhausted. Especially the group who first took part in the battle is now even more difficult to sustain.


    Cheng Yang''s heart is full of doubts. They have not participated in such a high-intensity battle before, but they have never been exhausted after only two hours of persistence?


    "Lord, your attack power is too strong. We accept your additional attack power. Although the combat effectiveness has been greatly improved, it has also caused a great burden on the body, so we can''t persist for too long." A territorial guard explained wearily.


    Cheng Yang realized that this might be the case after a rule update, because in the past few times, Cheng Yang also used the skill of transplanting flowers and trees, so that a number of war personnel were put into high-intensity combat. At that time, not only he, but also those who were in charge of the war, persisted for most of the day, and there was no such bad situation.


    "The first group withdrew from the battle and returned to Luofeng city for a rest three minutes later. And replace the next group. " Cheng Yang immediately ordered.


    After that, Cheng Yang informs Luofeng city with a jade Rune and asks them to organize a group of archers again to take over the battle.


    This is what Cheng Yang had predicted before, but there is a big gap between the duration of the personnel and his inference. However, this is also a small matter and will not have a great impact on the whole war.


    Ten people pulled out of the circle and hid behind the others.


    For a while, the pressure on the demonized beasts was reduced a lot. The most remarkable sign was that they pushed the front line forward 30 or 40 meters.


    However, the practical significance of this is not very big, these demonized beasts in the 150 meters after it is difficult to push forward again. It became the death zone of demonized animals, and countless bodies piled up there.


    The ranks on the human side began to move back and forth, and all those who remained in mahad remained at their best.


    The attack of the magic tower has never stopped. The two magicians inside each time choose the most powerful target in the enemy team to attack. It can be said that the magic tower combined with the talent of the territory guard simply complements each other.No matter how fast the enemy is, or even has the special ability of stealth, it is impossible to escape the attack of the magic tower. As soon as any enemy enters the territory, there is no escape.


    Half a day later, Cheng Yang''s psionic power value has increased by at least one billion. It can be imagined that the battle is fierce.


    At least more than ten rounds of personnel on Chengyang''s side have been replaced, and each group of personnel has been exhausted when they leave.


    The only one who hasn''t left is Cheng Yang, who is fighting endlessly like a perpetual motion machine.


    Of course, there is also a very important factor in this, because he can not leave. Now the reason why Luofeng city has such an obvious advantage is that the orcs can only rely on the way of consumption to make the human side lose combat effectiveness, all because of Cheng Yang.


    Once Cheng Yang leaves, all archers here will lose the ability to compete with those demonized beasts, and they will only be slaughtered.


    The orc side may not have found out about this, or let the demonized beast charge into the town. Another factor is that it''s late at night, and the orcs may not be able to see what''s going on inside.


    They just know that the shouting inside is still going on. Cheng Yang, these damned human beings, are not dead yet.


    In their view, as long as they can eventually drag Cheng Yang and others to death, it is worth the cost.


    Now it is no longer the same as before. In the past, these orcs thought that Cheng Yang was just a slightly stronger man with better luck. Now they have completely regarded Cheng Yang as their biggest enemy and a threat to the survival of the orcs.


    Such enemies must be eliminated.


    As time went by in a hurry, a red sun rose from the East again, reflecting on the crazy demonized animals, but there was no peaceful atmosphere.


    As the battle continued, the orcs did not intend to give up. Instead, Cheng Yang felt a sense of determination.


    Is it true that the orcs intend to break the cauldron?


    At the thought of this, Cheng Yang felt a bit heavy, not because he felt sorry for the fate of the orcs, but because he did not know what strange means the orcs had.


    After all, the other side is a orc, a race that has lived in the boundless starry sky for unknown years. Who can tell what kind of cards it has.


    At this time, Cheng Yang has also felt a trace of fatigue, in order to prevent accidents, he directly withdrew to the back, began to rest. In any case, as long as he stays here, his attack power can be added to other combat personnel. As for whether he participates in the battle, it is not so important.


    In the process of rest, Cheng Yang is also thinking about how to quickly end the battle in front of him.


    To tell you the truth, Cheng Yang really doesn''t want to spend more energy on these demonized beasts. Although this will give him a lot of power value, it is nothing compared with the daily income of Luofeng city.


    Instead of killing these demonized beasts, Cheng Yang hopes to catch them and put them in the wild beast training camp in the territory, so that some demonized animals can evolve into elite ones.


    After thinking for a few minutes, Cheng Yang did not come up with a clue. The most important thing is that he does not know the situation outside the town of mahad.


    "It seems that TAN Chao has to come and make a trip." Cheng Yang had a decision in mind.


    Cheng Yang''s command soon reaches luofengcheng, and TAN Chao is sent to Cheng Yang.


    After listening to Cheng Yang''s command, TAN Chao''s body disappeared in the same place in an instant. I don''t know where to go.


    Cheng Yang once again into the battle, a demonized beast in his hands into a ghost.


    ¡­¡­


    On the outskirts of the battlefield, under a huge ancient tree, seven or eight orcs were surrounded by a thin old orc, and around them were nearly a thousand elite Orc fighters.


    These Orc elite soldiers, at least have the strength of the late fourth level.


    The orc old man in the center is naturally the most powerful Orc in Neal at present, and also the orc sacrifice closest to the prophet in wolf city.


    Although the orc sacrifice is only at the top of the fourth level, its actual combat effectiveness is only the first half point weaker than the existence of the middle stage of the fifth stage. It can completely sweep away any ordinary existence in the early stage of the fifth stage. It is not a little stronger than the current battles of the orcs.


    "Lord blood wolf, what should we do now?" The expression of the bully is not very good-looking. He has no idea how many times he has suffered losses under Cheng Yang. In his heart, he is both afraid and hateful to Cheng Yang.


    The big blood wolf, who was the old sacrifice of the giant wolf City, only heard him say calmly: "continue to attack, we have no more choice."


    "But..." Decepticons look depressed.


    Dalang sacrifice also said: "we have no way to go now, we have to fight each other to the death. If we really let the other party build this town of mahad and build a few magic towers, we won''t be able to turn over. "


    Now, the warlords will be more silent than any of them. In the past, even if Cheng Yang hit their old nest, killed the prophet, and let the tiger king''s life and death unknown, they did not let these orcs feel despair.But now Cheng Yang has occupied the town of mahad in Neill. This is not only a residence, but also an underground city under the town.


    There is a key setting. Although the portal deep in the underground city is a one-way portal, as long as most of the portals in a country work together, some information from the earth can be transmitted back to the orcs'' original world.


    For example, if the king tiger was killed before, as long as they had some time to prepare resources, they would also be able to send the news back, and then the orc world would send the corresponding strong men to the world to preside over the overall situation.


    But I didn''t expect that in just one day, mahad town fell into the hands of Luofeng city. The most troublesome thing was that the other side built a magic tower in the town, which made all the orcs feel headache.


    In this case, they, the powerful orcs, dare not act rashly. Although they are powerful, under the attack of the magic tower, all orcs are only killed by seconds. Yesterday, the lion clan leader is the best example.


    "But more than half of the demonized beasts we control have been consumed. If we continue to consume like this, our army will have problems in rations for the next period of time." Decepticons have come up with a real problem.


    In this way, Cheng Yang''s previous conjecture was not wrong. The orcs really regarded demonized animals as food. Before that, the orcs gathered up the demonized beasts, and then put most of the demonized beasts in a place to be kept in captivity. Among them, the nature that could be transformed into orcs was transformed. Those who can become mounts are also subdued. That''s how the former wolf cavalry came.


    But what the orcs didn''t expect was that the wolf cavalry army, which had consumed their huge energy, fell into the attack of Luofeng city without any success.


    Although the orcs are now farming, it takes a process from planting to harvesting. If the orcs want to get through this process, they must rely on the demonized beasts that have been collected.


    Now these demonized beasts killed by Cheng Yang and others by means of attack will be refreshed soon if they are not handled. For the orcs, it was watching their rations decrease.


    "If there is less food, we can think of another way." The blood wolf sacrifice looked at the distant town of mahad and said coldly, "if we let human beings succeed here, what can we rely on to recapture mahad town? General tyrant, is it with your extraordinary strength? I don''t think you have the ability to survive under the attack of the tower. "


    Tyrant was speechless. He did not have the slightest confidence to survive under the attack of the magic tower.

 Chapter 663

    After hesitating for a long time, the tyrant said bitterly: "now these demonized beasts have been killed in the battle, but the dozens of damned human beings have not yet shown a tired look. I''m afraid that even if we finally put all the demonized beasts out, it will be difficult to damage them."


    The blood wolf sacrifice simply said, "if the demonized beast doesn''t work in the end, we''ll have the last tactic left."


    "What tactics?" All the orc generals and priests asked, some of the more intelligent people could already guess what the final tactics were.


    Blood wolf sacrifice said: "the final tactic is all our expert teams, launch a group attack, regardless of the cost, and destroy the damned human here."


    All the orcs were silent. This is indeed a more effective method. Although they will suffer heavy losses, as long as Cheng Yang is finally destroyed, they will no longer be afraid of any human beings. The final victory will be theirs. "


    The tyrant was most familiar with Cheng Yang''s ability, and immediately said, "Lord blood wolf, this method you mentioned can defeat the deployment of human beings this time, and it is possible to take back the magic tower. But if you want to kill that powerful human being, I''m afraid it''s beyond our grasp? "


    However, the blood wolf sacrifice did not directly answer the tyrant''s words, but turned to look at the Dalang sacrifice and said, "Darong, I know that your previous prophet has given you a sacred thing called the spirit of imprisonment. As long as there is this thing, it should be easy for us to kill that human being."


    "But now we only have two magic beast crystals equivalent to level 5 psionic stones." Daron didn''t hide it.


    The blood wolf priest stretched out his hand, and there was a crystal clear object in his palm. His face was solemn and said, "I have a level 5 psionic stone here. I think these three should be enough to trap the damned human


    All the orc masters looked at each other and saw a trace of determination in each other''s eyes.


    They knew very well that if they didn''t destroy that human, the orcs of Neal would eventually perish.


    After all, they began to discuss how to rush to the human side with the least cost. After all, the other side has 40 powerful archers, but there are only more than 10 of them. At the same time, as long as they are shot by three or four archers of the other side, they will be accounted here.


    What is more troublesome is that those people on the other side have mastered the group attack, which is not as easy to evade as the single attack.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Yang is still resting. At this time, a figure suddenly appears at Cheng Yang''s side. This person is TAN Chao.


    "Lord, things are not good." As soon as TAN Chao appeared, he immediately said.


    Cheng Yang immediately stood up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    TAN Chao said: "I went outside the town just now, and it''s easy to find those Orc masters. They are discussing how to attack us. According to them, if these demonized beasts can''t repel us, they will launch a group attack, and all the orc masters will work together. Those people are very powerful. There are more than ten fighting forces in total. I''m afraid we can''t resist them. "


    Cheng Yang frowned and thought, the strength of the other side is really strong. Although these more than 40 people on our side have strong attack power, if they can''t annihilate the other side in one or two seconds, they can find a chance to attack in close proximity. At that time, the human side could not return to the sky.


    TAN Chao continued: "what else do they say about the spirit of imprisonment? It seems to be used to deal with the Lord you. It seems that it consumes level 5 psionic stones. It should be a very powerful treasure. "


    Cheng Yang was surprised. Although he had not heard of the name of the spirit of imprisonment, he could understand what it was after a little thought. There are not many treasures that can be used to deal with yourself, have the power of imprisonment, and need to use psionic stones at the same time. At the beginning, tyrants and Daron said that they used a sacred object to block the surrounding space when they were hunting for themselves.


    It''s really powerful. Once it''s locked up, not only can''t transport props, but also the water that they melt in the ablation state can''t escape. If you are locked in by the other party, I''m afraid it will be dangerous.


    "Did you hear that the spirit of imprisonment is in whose hands?" Cheng Yang suddenly asked.


    TAN Chao said: "I haven''t mentioned it, but one of the guys called blood wolf sacrifice said that the orc prophet gave the spirit of imprisonment to the Dalang sacrifice. If there was no accident, the thing should be in the hands of Dalang sacrifice. The Dalang sacrifice is... "


    TAN Chao would like to describe the appearance of the Dalang sacrifice, but Cheng Yang stopped the other party with a wave and said, "I have seen the orc Darong It seems that we have to move ahead of time. If we let the other side take the initiative, we will be in danger


    "What shall we do?" TAN Chao asked.


    "Wait for another hour or two, and then my two powerful skills will cool down. When the time comes, we can let the illusion sneak past, attack and kill the NADA dragon sacrifice. As long as the Dalang sacrifice dies, I can quickly steal the other party''s storage ring. As long as the spirit of imprisonment is in hand, it is hard to say whether these Orc masters have the courage to attack usTAN Chao looked at Cheng Yang and said, "I understand. I''ll go to inquire about some news later to see if I can hear some important news."


    Cheng Yang nodded and told TAN Chao to be more careful.


    After TAN Chao leaves, Cheng Yang begins to calm down to recover his physical strength, so as to put himself into the next battle as soon as possible.


    As for what he said just now, sneaking past to kill Dalang sacrifice, it was not Cheng Yang who went there in person. If he''s gone, it''s going to collapse, because there''s a limit to the distance he can use for his grafting skills.


    As time goes by, the screams of demonized animals have always been the main melody of this space.


    At this time, TAN Chao''s voice came from the transmission jade Fu.


    "Lord, when my subordinates passed by just now, I heard that the other party was deploying the battle plan. The spirit of imprisonment was indeed in the hands of the Dalang sacrifice." TAN Chao said.


    Cheng Yang said, "that''s good. TAN Chao, how long will your stealth skills cool down? "


    "I just used it, and it will take about 50 minutes," Tan said. I''m hiding in a hidden hole in a tree. The orcs can''t find it. "


    Cheng Yang thought for a moment and said, "that''s good. When your concealment skill cools down, you''ll immediately inform me. Once I succeed, I''ll immediately let an illusion rush to you with a storage ring. You remember to respond well."


    "I see." TAN Chao said.


    Cheng Yang had already thought that even if he sent out all the two illusions, he would not be able to compete with all the orc masters. In this case, he can only rely on surprise, killed the Dalang sacrifice, immediately with the storage ring to escape. As long as the storage ring is handed over to TAN Chao, who has the stealth ability, this matter will be regarded as a success.


    Fifty minutes passed quickly. After Cheng Yang and TAN Chao finally determined their position, they immediately began to act.


    First of all, nature calls out two illusions.


    As soon as these two illusions appear, they immediately use the ablation technique to enter the ground, and then sneak past according to the direction described by TAN Chao.


    In less than half a minute, the two illusions had already arrived at their destination. Cheng Yang attached his consciousness to the illusion, controlling each other and observing the situation around him.


    The situation here is no different from what TAN Chao described just now. Maybe these Orc masters feel that Cheng Yang and others are trapped in the town and will not threaten them, so they are not very vigilant.


    They may have finished their discussion now, all sitting on the ground to rest and prepare for the coming fierce battle.


    "Good chance!" Seeing this scene, Cheng Yang was very happy, and soon found the figure of Dalang sacrifice from the crowd.


    "Frozen sword!" An illusion emerged from the Dalang sacrifice, and it was directly cut out with a sword. The Dalang sacrifice did not even have time to react, so it was frozen on the spot.


    Then, two ice and snow monsters suddenly appeared in front of a group of orcs. This is the spirit of ice and snow summoned by illusion. This is the power of the magic illusion. Except that they can''t use the magic illusion skill, all other skills can be used, including the spirit of ice and snow.


    Cheng Yang didn''t use this skill before, but now it comes in handy.


    At this moment, the orc masters also responded and rushed to the illusion. The two illusions and the spirit of ice and snow, regardless of these attacks, all attacked the Dalang sacrifice.


    Although the Dalang sacrifice was powerful, it was still killed instantly under the joint attack of the two illusions and the spirit of ice and snow.


    At the same time, those Orc masters also called for the attack. One of the ice and snow spirits quickly bent down to take the right arm of Dalang sacrifice, grabbed the only ring on his finger, and then flew away in the distance.


    The speed above is twice as fast as all the psychic abilities of ice and snow. Even if some of these Orc masters are a little faster than ice and snow, they can''t give full play to their fastest speed because they can''t bear it.


    The remaining spirit of ice and snow and two illusions work together to deal with the remaining Orc masters.


    However, the strength gap between the two sides is really too big. A single spirit of ice and snow does not even have the ability to compete with the orc war generals, not to mention that there are more than a dozen of each other now, and there is a sacrifice that is more powerful than the orc war generals.


    They delayed for less than a second, and they were all killed. But the effect is still there, that is, finally killed an orc war general.

 Chapter 664

    "I''ll go after the monster!" An orc warfighter with a leopard''s head roars and starts to catch up with him. He is an ORC with great speed. Among all the orc masters, his speed is the fastest. Even the most powerful sacrifice can''t surpass him in speed.


    "Don''t chase. Be careful of the ambush." Blood wolf sacrifice roar.


    The general of the leopard tribe didn''t care so much and rushed out directly. Other Orc masters can''t stop it.


    "The man took the storage ring of the Dalang sacrifice. He''s going to run away. We''re all finished." The voice of the general of the leopard clan came from afar, and the other Orc masters understood the reason, and they all took steps to catch up with them.


    Although the leopard warrior was only a second late, the spirit of ice and snow had already rushed 200 meters away. Although the orcs tried to stop them along the way, the spirit of ice and snow was too fast to cause much trouble.


    However, there are too many orcs here, and a large group of orcs will soon gather up in the distance. Their strength may not be comparable with the spirit of ice and snow, but the number is indeed too much.


    The spirit of ice and snow had to slow down and kill the orcs in the way.


    In this case, the Panther war will soon approach.


    "You can''t escape." The general of the leopard tribe drank violently and raised his huge sword to cut at the spirit of ice and snow.


    Originally, he just wanted to make the snow monster stop, but he might as well cut off the head of the snow spirit and turn it into a piece of ice.


    The leopard war will be a little bit unable to accept this fact, because it is too easy, easy enough for him to believe.


    At the moment, the rest of the orc masters are also chasing here, see a piece of ground debris, all people are stunned for a moment.


    The blood wolf sacrifice frowned and asked, "what about the storage ring?"


    "I haven''t looked for it yet. It should be in this pile of ice chips." The leopard warrior said, "he didn''t have a chance to move that ring."


    At the moment, the leopard general immediately squatted down and grabbed the pile of ice chips, but the result was that he didn''t even see the shadow of the storage ring.


    "This..." Now all the orc masters are dumbfounded.


    "Are you sure you saw the ice monster take the storage ring?" Blood wolf sacrifice cold voice said, he is very clear that lost the storage ring in the spirit of imprisonment represents what.


    At this time, the general of the leopard tribe was confused and said, "I did see that this guy pulled out a thing from the Dalang sacrifice''s hand. It should be a storage ring."


    "Go back to search!" The blood wolf sacrifice looked at the general of the leopard clan, and immediately ordered the people to turn around immediately.


    It can be imagined that they did not find the storage ring in the hands of the Dalang sacrifice. In the end, they even did not let go of the ice scraps made by another spirit of ice and snow, but they still did not find the storage ring.


    "Oh..." The roars of fury reverberated outside the town of mahad. All the orcs were silent. They didn''t know why their leaders were so angry. Could it be because of the human attacks just now?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, now that the situation is over, what do you think?" Blood wolf sacrifice in anger, a face decadent said. If they had more than 80% chance to leave Cheng Yang and others here, now this hope is not even two Chengdu.


    The orcs have a deep understanding of Cheng Yang''s ability to appear and disappear. Without some special means, it is basically impossible to kill Cheng Yang.


    "That''s it. We have no way back." Tyrant one face indignant, said, "now we rush to the past, kill one enough, kill two can earn one."


    The others looked at each other. Some of them were deeply excited, quite catering to the Decepticons, but some showed a trace of retreat.


    These people also have their own ideas. With their strength, even if Neill is finally occupied by human beings, they will not be in danger as long as they find a hidden place to hide. Although Neal is not big, it is not a problem to hide a person. Although this person is a huge orc, it is most difficult for the human side to find them in the border.


    At present, only Cheng Yang is the only one who threatens them on the human side. Even if the rest of the people find them, they will be killed.


    The blood wolf sacrifice took all the people''s expressions and said, "everyone, are you going to be a turtle with a shrinking head in the mountains and forests all your life? Are you going to give up the orc glory


    A sacrifice to nono said: "blood wolf, in fact, we do not have to escape? All of them are concentrated in an underground city, guarding the passageway of the underground world. I''m sorry that those human beings can''t get in. "


    The blood wolf sacrifice sneered and said, "boors, if the underground city can be held, the original tiger king and the prophet will not die. This human has a powerful ability to sneak into any place quietly. In the past, the spirit of imprisonment is still in our hands, and we can use it to check and balance each other. Now even the spirit of imprisonment is not in, what can we rely on to fight against each other? If we choose to enter the underground city to defend passively, we will only be defeated by each other and killed one by one. Instead, we might as well take advantage of the fact that we are all gathered together and rush together, and we have a chance to fight. "¡­¡­


    Less than a minute after the orc incident, Cheng Yang got a report from TAN Chao. He has successfully obtained the storage ring.


    In fact, the whole process is very simple. Before the magic illusion is started, TAN Chao has already dived to a place not far away from the orc masters. When the spirit of ice and snow grabs the storage ring and runs away, he is waiting on the other side''s road.


    The spirit of ice and snow only ran for a while, then quietly left the storage ring in the place, and then fled a distance ahead. This is the main reason why he was so easily stopped by the orcs, because he had no need to escape.


    Naturally, the lost storage ring was not seen by the orcs. They never thought that the spirit of ice and snow would leave the ring on the road. After that, TAN Chao picked up the ring from the battlefield and took it out of nature.


    Cheng Yang asks TAN Chao to return to Luofeng city immediately. There is no need for him to participate in the affairs here.


    The attack of demonized beasts is still on. Under the attack of so many demonized beasts, all the officers in Luofeng city felt very tired, but there was no casualties. This shows how strong the strength of Cheng Yang and others is.


    "Eh?" A territorial guard was stunned and said, "Lord, among the demonized herds, a small group of orcs have touched it. And their size is much bigger than those orcs just now, and their strength must not be weak. "


    Cheng Yang''s heart suddenly moved, it seems that these orcs did not give up!


    "It seems that these orcs are still going to attack us." Cheng Yang sneered, "you immediately assign targets to each other. After any Orc master rushes into the attack range, special personnel will be responsible for it. Don''t let them slip away."


    If those Orc masters organize elite forces to attack, Cheng Yang may still have a headache. If they are close to each other''s masters, Cheng Yang and others will be very dangerous. But now the other side in order to surprise, unexpectedly chose to hide in the demonized herd sneak attack. This gives Cheng Yang a chance.


    The original sneak attack is also the best way, but there is a premise, that is, can not be found by Cheng Yang and others. But now it belongs to Luofeng city. Any enemy who enters this area is unavoidable to the territory guards. Their sneak attack becomes a kind of dog without a tiger.


    At the same time, Cheng Yang also instantly rushed into the magic tower to remind the two magicians inside that when the orc master rushed in, they would come in and sacrifice the blood wolf to kill at the first time.


    After a few breaths, the eyes of all the domain guards begin to shine, because they have sensed that some Orc masters have entered the attack range.


    Suddenly, more than 200 meters ahead, a demonized beast was killed, and a light and shadow came. That was the fastest General of the leopard family.


    However, as soon as he appeared, the eight archers who had already been ready directly gathered the air bow and arrow, and all the arrows blocked the surrounding space like raindrops.


    This is what they have already calculated. If you use a single attack in this situation, even if more than ten or twenty archers attack a target at the same time, the opponent is still easy to avoid. But if you use group attack, the effect is completely different. A large number of arrows are enough to block all the retreats.


    Forty or fifty arrows immediately arrived in front of the general of the leopard tribe. He was worthy of being the fastest General of the orcs. His huge body began to move skillfully, and one of the arrows was forced to avoid by him.


    But after all, there were too many arrows, and more than one sixth of them were shot at him, which directly reduced his blood volume by half.


    Now the other side has only rushed forward for more than 80 meters. The archers in Luofeng city still have a chance to attack. If there is no accident, the leopard war will be a tragedy.


    At the same time, there are also orcs rushing out in other directions, all of them rush to Cheng Yang and others like crazy.


    The attack of the magic tower was still so sharp. The blood wolf sacrifice was found by the magic tower just as soon as it appeared. It was hit down directly, which instantly turned the crazy blood wolf sacrifice into a corpse.


    The rest of the archers were successful. The rest of the orcs were not as fast and flexible as the leopard warrior. Some of them even died in the first round of attack.


    However, there were 12 Orc generals left. Two of them were attacked and killed by Cheng Yang with the magic illusion. Now there are ten left.


    Five of the ten generals were taken care of by the territorial guards, including the general of the leopard tribe, who were unable to rush to the crowd. The two most powerful orcs were selected by the magic tower, including the blood wolf sacrifice.


    At the moment, there are still three Orc generals left. In order to avoid being rushed by the other side, Cheng Yang directly jumps out of the crowd and instantly calls out the spirit of ice and snow.


    The spirit of ice and snow first stopped one of the orcs and fought with the other. For a moment, neither of them could do anything.


    Cheng Yang raises the demon moon sword and cuts down at a wolf headed Orc general. The other side is frightened by Cheng Yang''s great panic among the orcs during this period of time. He doesn''t dare to fight with him, and he goes around directly.


    But in the other side of this detour of the moment, Cheng Yang''s freezing immediately launched, freezing his body in place.Then, Cheng Yang, like a meteor, went straight to the last Orc general.


    A trace of contempt flashed in the eyes of the orc warfighter. Naturally, he saw that the companion was controlled by the other party just now, but because of this, he thought Cheng Yang was very funny.


    You said that you, a magician, rushed to fight the orcs who are famous for their close combat. Isn''t that for death?


    However, it turns out that it is not Cheng Yang who seeks death, but the general of the orc family.


    Just as the opponent''s tiny sword was cutting into his leg, the orc warfighter did not avoid it. He raised his sword and cut Cheng Yang''s head directly. He was ready to finish Cheng Yang here with a knife.


    But when the long sword that he despised cut his leg, a cold air filled his whole body instantly, making him unable to move.


    Cheng Yang sympathizes with the action of the general silly x, but he doesn''t slow down at all. He uses two successive frozen wounds to end the other party''s life.


    The battle has come to an end, including the orc frozen by Cheng Yang''s freezing technique, which is also quickly killed by the free hand territory guard.


    Although the demonized animals around are still constantly attacking, they can not pose any threat to Cheng Yang and others.


    Cheng Yang takes the storage ring from the hands of these Orc masters on the ground and puts it in his arms. These storage rings, whether they are valuable or not, are rare treasures, worth at least hundreds of millions of psionic values. That''s right. Each storage ring has at least tens of thousands of cubic meters of space.


    Not long after Cheng Yang collected the booty, there was a huge roar of orcs outside the town of mahad. It seems that these orcs also knew the news that their leader had been killed.


    "Come on, these orcs are going crazy." Cheng Yang immediately returned to his own battle, and at the same time let the most tired soldiers of the team return to Luofeng City, replacing a team of experienced soldiers.


    Cheng Yang''s words were soon fulfilled. Among the numerous demonized beasts, there were a large number of orcs, rushing towards the altar of the territory.


    The whole town of mahad was filled with a sense of death, which was inspired by countless orcs. They had come to an end. Instead of breaking down, they aroused the will to die.


    The pressure of Cheng Yang and others suddenly increased, and the orcs were just too crazy, almost one after another.


    Although this brought pressure to Cheng Yang and others, it also accelerated their killing efficiency. In such a battle, they don''t have to aim at anything. They just need to shoot one arrow at a time, and each arrow can hit a target.

 Chapter 665

    After the death of the orc masters, there was no suspense in this battle. Although the remaining Orc armies were full of fighting spirit, they could not offset the gap in strength.


    In the end, nearly 200000 orcs were killed in mahad Town, and millions of demonized beasts died here.


    This battle can definitely be regarded as a turning point in the battle between Luofeng city and the orcs of Neal.


    In the previous battles, Cheng Yang was more engaged in sneak attacks and guerrilla warfare, which was totally out of the question. Even if he had occupied the town of mahad before, he would have had no choice but to retreat without the help of the magic tower.


    But it is precisely because in this war, Cheng Yang, relying on his strong personal strength, gradually dissipated the living strength of the orcs, and finally reversed the situation and won the victory of the war.


    Strictly speaking, this is not a war, but the process of killing the orcs by Cheng Yang relying on his own and others'' great strength.


    If it''s a master from another race, I''m afraid the result will be quite different. Because the master must have the dignity of the master, generally will not work with those whose strength is too much lower than himself, which will be considered as damaging the image.


    But Cheng Yang, who has just emerged, has never considered these. Don''t say that these orcs all have three or more levels of strength. Even if they are only level two, they will never be soft hearted.


    Now that the battle in mahad is over, it does not mean the end of the fighting in Neill. There are still a lot of orcs in Neal''s various Orc settlements, including some of the top four level guys. Cheng Yang needs to fight in person to wipe out these forces one by one.


    Strike while the iron is hot is what Cheng Yang most wants to do. Since the strongest masters in the orc clan are all destroyed by himself, he doesn''t need to worry about anything. Immediately after those territory guards returned to Luofeng City, they set foot on the journey again.


    One''s journey.


    Soon, Cheng Yang came to a station, he did not make any preparation, then rushed in to start the slaughter.


    Although the orcs fought to death, they were unable to return to heaven.


    More than two hours later, nearly 100000 of the orcs were killed in the battle, and the rest fled separately. I don''t know where they went.


    Cheng Yang does not care to kill these scattered orcs now. What he needs to do is to eliminate the most orcs'' living power in the shortest time. As for the rest of the scattered orcs, wait until the situation stabilizes.


    Then there was the next station, and Cheng Yang pushed it one by one.


    In one day, Cheng Yang wiped out nearly ten Orc encampments, and then returned to Fengcheng. It''s not that he doesn''t want to go on fighting, it''s that he can''t keep up. After all, he is not a strong motive.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the moment of Luofeng City, Cheng Yang saw that the whole Luofeng city was in a state of flowing light.


    All the places are full of lights, which was hard to see before. After all, these lights are powered by magic power. All the street lights are on, and the psionic value consumed each night is more than a million.


    Of course, this situation is only in the inner city, but the outer city is still the same as before.


    "Welcome the Lord back to the city." Li Wanshan''s voice rang out beside Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang looks at each other and finds that not only Li Wanshan is here, but also Yu Kai and others are here.


    "Lao Yu, aren''t you fighting in India? How did you come back? " Cheng Yang couldn''t help asking.


    Yu Kai chuckled and said, "Lord, I heard that you won a great victory in Neill, and specially asked Haozi and others to come back. However, you can rest assured that we will not delay the combat mission. We have come back at night. "


    Cheng Yang couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said, "you are well informed. Since you are back, let''s celebrate tonight."


    Liu Hao looked at the sky and said, "Lord, it''s already early in the morning."


    Cheng Yang said with a smile, "then drink till dawn! President Li, I heard that you also have a good collection of good wine. Would you like to contribute a box of wine tonight? "


    Li Wanshan immediately grimaced and said, "Lord, is it really good to exploit your subordinates like this?"


    The aggrieved appearance immediately made people laugh. However, no one is ready to let go of Li Wanshan''s wine. Because Li Wanshan usually has no other hobbies, he likes to drink some small wine. His collection of wine was dug out of the ruins of the doomsday, and there are many famous wines among them.


    Although Luofeng city has been able to produce the best wines that are not inferior to those before the end of the day, the tastes of the two are quite different. Drinking the wine before the end of the day is a aftertaste of life before the end of the day for those who love wine.


    Naturally, Li Wanshan was not really reluctant to take out the wine. All the people went to the Lord''s mansion. There was the most spacious hall in Luofeng city. With so many people, it was most appropriate to go to the Lord''s mansion.


    After a meal, naturally a lot of wine was drunk, but few people were drunk. Now people''s physique has been greatly improved. Even ordinary people can drink one or two Jin of wine, not to mention Cheng Yang and others.Taking advantage of the meal time, Cheng Yang also gave a brief account of the state of Neill. For the next development of Neill, Cheng Yang had no clue.


    First of all, even if he occupied all the settlements in Neill, he did not dare to say that he had wiped out all the orcs in it. Compared with these orcs, the soldiers in Luofeng city are much weaker. In a short time, the ordinary soldiers in Luofeng city did not have the capital to compete with the elite Orc soldiers.


    Secondly, there should be a portal to the orc world inside the three underground cities. How to deal with and deal with these three portals is also a headache for Cheng Yang.


    These two issues are undoubtedly very thorny, people drink and discuss at the same time.


    Although the matter has not yet been determined in the end, it also has a general direction.


    First of all, Neal must have a certain number of personnel stationed, and at least three stations connecting the underground city must have sufficient personnel. This is to show the power of Luofeng city in Neill, and also to prevent the orcs in the underground world from rushing out again.


    As for the three portal gates in the underground world, we should try our best to destroy them. If we can''t destroy them, we can only guard against them.


    There are two ways to guard. One is to send someone to guard near the portal, which has both advantages and disadvantages.


    The advantage is that it can prevent large-scale gathering of orcs, while the disadvantage is that personnel are required to keep an eye on the portal at any time. At the same time, if the orcs are too strong, the stalker will be dangerous.


    Finally, after discussion, they decided to set the defense line at the exit of the underground world.


    For one thing, the width of the underground passage is limited, even if there are a large number of orcs in it, it is impossible to rush out at the same time. Secondly, we can build buildings similar to magic tower and arrow tower at the exit of the passage, so as to kill the orc masters who are out of the way.


    Of course, only relying on the magic tower can not achieve effective defense, but also need to send a certain number of territory guards to guard these three stations, which is also the best use of talents.


    In Luofeng City, except for Cheng Yang, those are the most powerful guardians. However, they can''t leave the territory. It''s a waste of talents to let them take on the common tasks of protecting the territory. Now it''s very suitable for them to guard against orcs.


    After a big drink, it was already light. After an hour of practice in the seven color pagoda, Cheng Yang did not use up his ordinary training time, so he went directly to Neill.


    After yesterday''s World War I, Neill''s strength has been greatly damaged, and there is no threat to Cheng Yang. But in order to prevent the situation from changing, Cheng Yang naturally has to stabilize the fruits of victory as soon as possible.


    Cheng Yang plans to occupy the other two Orc encampments built above the underground city of Neill today, and destroy the orcs in the underground city at the same time.


    Of course, it is not the purpose to occupy these two sites. What is more important is to build magic towers at the exit of the underground world.


    Yesterday, Cheng Yang''s harvest was not small. He killed all the orc masters in one fell swoop. He seized as many as four magic tower construction drawings and two arrow tower construction drawings from those people''s storage rings.


    Not only that, the corresponding materials are enough to build a level 2 magic tower. As for other materials, Cheng Yang needs to find another way to raise funds.


    Today, if Cheng Yang was to complete this task alone, it would take a long time. But this time Cheng Yang did not intend to act alone. He also took 20 archers and 20 magicians with him.


    After a day of crazy fighting, the planned task was fully completed. All the three underground cities of the orcs were occupied by Cheng Yang, and all the orcs inside were killed.


    But in the depths of the two underground cities, there are still portals that can''t be destroyed.


    This is also in Cheng Yang''s expectation, Cheng Yang did not hesitate to build the magic tower at the exit of the underground world, and upgraded the two magic towers to level 2.


    Cheng Yang took four magicians from his guards as permanent staff of the magic tower.


    All the three underground cities fell into the hands of Luofeng City, which also declared the complete failure of the orcs of Neal. The rest is to eliminate some residual forces, and it is not urgent for them to be in a moment and a half.


    After the three magic towers were built, Cheng Yang also arranged some territory guards in the three residences. The number was not large. There were only 20 or 30 people in each town. At the same time, there was a priest. His combat effectiveness was not weak.


    By the end of the evening, Cheng Yang asked people to make a statement on the forums of the three stations. Luofeng city had successfully invaded Neill, quickly occupied several stations and killed nearly one million orcs.


    As soon as the results of such a war were released on the forum, it was like a bomb, which caused a fierce reaction all over the world. Everyone is paying attention to it and discussing it.

 Chapter 666

    It is obvious to all human beings how powerful the alien forces are, and even many countries have personally experienced the power of alien forces.


    In just a few days, Italy has occupied most of its territory. But for the limited number of foreigners, I am afraid that Italy has no place for human beings.


    A few days ago, Luofeng city announced that it was about to attack Neill state. At that time, many people thought that this was just a means of attracting public attention in Luofeng City, in order to cover up the fact that it was attacking the printing country.


    But now the facts show that Luofeng city did attack Neier state, and also occupied the upper hand.


    At the same time, it also proves the fact that Luofeng city''s attack on India is just a matter of passing by. Its real focus is to attack the orcs of Neal.


    After all, India is too weak compared to the orcs of Neal.


    At present, no hostages doubt the strength of Luofeng City, and no one thinks that Luofeng city is making a show. After all, those statements are released from the local base of Neill, which can not be fake.


    If anyone said that it was a show, someone immediately came forward to retort: if you have the ability, you can also try to show?


    In the next few days, Cheng Yang continued to attack the rest of Neill''s country. Every time he attacked, he would send a statement on the forum saying that Luofeng city had occupied this area.


    With Cheng Yang''s smooth development in Nepal, India has become more smooth.


    Now all the forces in India know that the most powerful force in Luofeng city is to attack Neill. The attack on India is only a small part of the force of Luofeng city. Now they have no ability to resist this small part of force. Once Luofeng city comes from Neill, they will not be defeated like a mountain?


    With such an idea, every time the army of luofengcheng arrived, they hardly met with resistance. It was not so much an attack as a reorganization.


    In just three days, Luofeng city occupied several states in the northeast of India, and its advance speed was much faster than that of Hells conquering Italy.


    As for the current situation in India, the senior leaders of India are helpless. Although they do not want India to be annexed by luofengcheng, they also do not want to die at the hands of orcs.


    Although Luofeng city has defeated the orcs of Neal, the situation in Asia is not optimistic. Now more than ten countries have been wiped out in Asia alone. Although the land area of these ten countries is not very large, once the orcs in them rush out, with the strength of human beings at this stage, it is simply impossible to stop them.


    However, if you put yourself into the arms of Luofeng City, you will obviously have a huge advantage in the face of orcs. If this advantage can be sustained, it may eventually lead the human race to defeat the alien race.


    In this way, luofengcheng has been advancing smoothly, which is understandable.


    Of course, the advantages of Cheng Yang''s defeat of the orcs in Neill kingdom are not only these, but also the capital forces of China Kingdom have begun to send people to explore the contact with Luofeng city.


    Originally, Cheng Yang was also ready to take the initiative to contact the forces in the capital, preparing to incorporate its existing territory. But now that the other party has taken the initiative to come up, Cheng Yang is not in a hurry.


    The reason why the power of Beijing has such performance is more due to the pressure brought by Gao Li Guo and the recent performance of Luofeng city.


    It can be said that Luofeng city is too powerful now. If we say that in the past, the power of the capital still wanted to compete with Luofeng city in the state of China, now it has completely extinguished this mind.


    Since they can''t compete with Luofeng City, as the strength of Luofeng city develops step by step, they become more and more weak. Although there is an agreement between them and Luofeng City, when Luofeng City dominates several neighboring countries in the future, they will have to rely on Luofeng city for breath?


    After some discussions among the top echelons of the capital, I think that it is better to be tied to a warship with Luofeng city earlier than to join in when Luofeng city reaches its peak in the future. Although this will make some of the senior leaders lose the right to be arbitrary, is it better than that the forces will be completely destroyed in the future?


    Of course, what really made these capital forces make up their minds is the super high training speed bonus that they enjoyed after joining Luofeng city. This has been told by Indian War personnel all over the world, and Luofeng city has become the holy land that most war personnel yearn for.


    Even if the capital force itself does not join the Luofeng City, some of its fighters will try their best to escape. Even if the capital forces want to block it, they can only block it for a while, but not for a lifetime.


    Combined with these reasons, the capital forces naturally want to fall into Fengcheng as soon as possible. Of course, they can''t be too eager. They also want to seek greater benefits after joining.


    Luo Fengcheng high-level why can''t guess these people''s ideas, anyway, they are not very anxious, they first try to test each other, who can not help in this game, who will suffer more losses. Obviously, Luofeng city is in the upper hand at this stage.


    Cheng Yang was in a good mood because of the situation in the capital city, while he was a little depressed by the forces in Xinjiang province.


    Cheng Yang did not want to start a large-scale war in China. Now the capital forces have shown signs of compromise. However, Xinjiang province has completely adopted the method of belligerence to control all the war personnel in the whole territory. It seems that he is ready to fight the battle of Luofeng city.It seems that the leaders of the forces in Xinjiang Province are indeed not in tears. Do they want to compete with Luofeng city on the basis of their own two provinces? I don''t know who gave them courage.


    After the decision of Cheng Yang and the top officials of Yigan, the fourth main force of luofengcheng moved into the sphere of influence of Xinjiang Province and tried to solve the problem in the shortest time.


    With Lu Cheng leading the fourth main army into Xinjiang Province, Cheng Yang''s guards also set out with them.


    This army, which is at the lowest level in the middle of the second level, is definitely one of the most elite troops in the world. The most important thing is that now they have the strength of the red level, and their combat effectiveness can fully compete with those in the later stage of the second level.


    With the entry of the two armies into Xinjiang Province, the war between the two forces of China officially broke out, which also brought a huge shock to the domestic and even the Asian region.


    Now Luofeng city is totally fighting on the third front. How strong is its strength?


    However, this war together, let everyone be surprised that luofengcheng did not intend to fight with the forces of Xinjiang province.


    First of all, the supreme leader of Xinjiang forces was assassinated and killed at the beginning of the war. This also can''t blame Xinjiang province''s defense strength is weak, who let TAN Chao''s stealth ability is too strong? Direct close to expose the attack, directly killed this strength, but the second level in the middle of the small master.


    With the death of the leader of the force in Xinjiang Province, the whole force of Xinjiang province began to split up, forming six medium-sized forces that fought on their own.


    At the same time, the elite guards went directly into Xinjiang Province and began beheading.


    All the places chosen by the guards to attack were the central heads of the six forces in Xinjiang province. At the beginning, some forces wanted to destroy the guards by virtue of their number, but they found that they were very wrong. The strength gap between the two sides is too big, they are not rivals at all.


    When the two leaders of the forces were all destroyed, the forces in the rest of Xinjiang province finally recognized the situation, and they had to retreat into the main city.


    But the fourth main force of Luofeng city at this time began to be powerful, sweeping all the way over, no one can stop it.


    In a short period of five days, nearly half of the land in Xinjiang Province fell into the hands of Luofeng City, and the morale of the whole force in Xinjiang Province was completely lost.


    Now all people can see that Luofeng city has the power to control the state of China. Naturally, it is not allowed to have a Xinjiang force that is in opposition to itself in China.


    Correspondingly, the fifth main force of Luofeng city successfully took over the remaining provinces in the South and completely unified the southern region of China.


    ¡­¡­


    On the last day of the first year of the end of the last day, that is, 365 days after the coming of the end day, Luofeng city completely defeated the forces of Xinjiang Province, eliminated all the stubborn forces in the forces of Xinjiang Province at a small cost, and all the large and small armies in the remaining Xinjiang Province surrendered.


    Not only that, the three main armies of Luofeng city which attacked India successfully captured the capital of India and occupied half of the country. As for the rest of India, even if they want to resist, they have no way to recover. What''s more, their sense of resistance is not very strong.


    The reputation of Luofeng City reached a peak at this moment, and almost all people in China have a high degree of identification with Luofeng city.


    Even some people have made some tentative remarks on the forum, trying to make Luofeng City unify the whole country, saying that Luofeng city''s achievements are the result of destiny.


    At the moment, Cheng Yang is sitting at the negotiation table with the leaders of the capital.


    He is sitting here not to negotiate with the capital forces, but to receive the surrender of the capital forces.


    At the moment when the forces of Xinjiang Province were completely defeated, the forces in Beijing could not sit still. They directly sent high-level personnel to negotiate with the high-level officials of luofengcheng, and finally came up with a plan.


    According to this plan, the capital will be completely integrated into Luofeng city. However, the original leaders of the capital still have a city level main city area under their own jurisdiction. This is also a waiting for them in Luofeng city.


    All the profits in the main urban area belong to these leaders. Of course, the psionic value of the benefit can''t be used by them alone, because they have a group of people under them, including an army of no more than 50000 people.


    With such preferential treatment, these leaders must also give up their interference in the areas under the control of the original capital forces, and must not at any time make statements detrimental to the interests of Luofeng City, which is equivalent to returning home.


    This benefit is given. However, if someone is not willing to return home, they can choose not to do so and work directly in Luofeng city. The extent to which they can grow depends entirely on their ability.

 Chapter 667

    The whole process of the meeting was very smooth. Although all the senior leaders of the Beijing Power felt sorry, they also felt relieved.


    For them, it is really too tired to bear the fate of China. In addition, they do not have enough strength, which makes them feel great pressure.


    Now this kind of pressure is gone. No matter whether they choose to go back to their own land or join the big family of luofengcheng, the most troublesome thing no longer needs them to worry about.


    Of course, even those leaders who choose to retire from the capital, their posts in the main city area belong to Luofeng city. This is not required by Cheng Yang, but by the leaders themselves.


    The reason is very simple. Naturally, it''s for the speed bonus of luofengcheng.


    With the signing of this paper, it means that landing Fengcheng has completely controlled the whole China. Although Luofeng city has not been founded, it is a country worthy of its name.


    Although many people suggested that Cheng Yang should change his title of Lord, he refused. At least for now, he can only be a Lord.


    This is not because he thinks the hat of the head of state is too big, but he does not want to be limited by the title of "state".


    A new country may make some people feel secure, but it will also make some people lose their passion for struggle and be satisfied with the current stability. This kind of satisfaction is spiritual. It is invisible, but it will affect the development momentum of the whole territory.


    Therefore, Cheng Yang doesn''t want to establish a new country yet. Anyway, it''s just a change of appellation to him.


    So far, the territory area of Luofeng city has exceeded that of China before the end of the day, which is definitely a qualitative leap. The benefits are not only the expansion of the area, but also the most significant point is that the daily power gain of Luofeng city has at least doubled.


    This growth is still in its infancy. When Luofeng city completes the development of training level maps in each newly occupied city level main city, its revenue will increase on a larger scale.


    According to the Government Council''s calculation, I am afraid that the final revenue will be increased by three times.


    This is a gratifying number. Cheng Yang seems to have seen the strength of Luofeng city''s army further improved.


    After signing the agreement, Cheng Yang still had a discussion with the leaders of the forces in the capital. After all, they were the leaders of this land. Although they have retreated, they have to calm their hearts.


    In the evening, Cheng Yang arranged a dinner party and invited all the officials who had reached a certain level in the capital. This was the first time they met. Many of them are very capable. Cheng Yang also hopes that they can join Luofeng City, which will greatly promote the development of the territory.


    At the same time, with this dinner party, Cheng Yang led a group of senior officials in Fengcheng to complete part of the handover with the former capital.


    The next day, Cheng Yang did not go to deal with the affairs of the capital. Naturally, special personnel from the government administration and military academies were responsible for all this. There were too many things involved. Even if Cheng Yang went there in person, he could not play a very important role. What he needed to do was to control the general direction.


    However, Cheng Yang is not idle, because he has a very important thing to do today.


    Just three days ago, Cheng Yang had occupied all the orc settlements in Neill. Originally, he thought that this would be the extermination of the orc kingdom. So when he came back from Neill, he went to Zhao Yi and asked what benefits it would bring to exterminate the orc kingdom.


    But when he came to Zhao Yi''s Alchemy room, he was told that Neill was not destroyed.


    According to Zhao Yi, if an orc kingdom is to be destroyed, all its organized armies must be eliminated. Now, there are still orcs in Neal.


    Although Cheng Yang is disgusted with this setting, he has to follow this rule.


    Since all the orc armies in Neal need to be destroyed, they must be found out first.


    In order to complete this task as soon as possible, Cheng Yang not only personally but also involved TAN Chao, who had just completed the assassination mission in Xinjiang Province, to launch a carpet search of the whole Neill region.


    The effect of this search is quite obvious. In two days, Cheng Yang found two Orc armies with more than 10000 people. Under his thunderbolt, these two Orc armies were naturally quickly destroyed.


    Just last night, Cheng Yang got the news from TAN Chao. He found a trace of an orc army in the border area of southern Tibet forbidden area in the north of Neill state, with a number of at least 20000 people.


    Originally Cheng Yang intended to start immediately, but because of the negotiations of the capital forces and delayed down. Now that the matter of the capital forces has been dealt with, he naturally wants to go to Neal to deal with it.


    After Cheng Yang was sent to Nei Guo, he immediately followed the direction described by TAN Chao.


    Cheng Yang summoned Xiaobai and ran towards the destination like a white lightning. Within half an hour, he saw the figure of TAN Chao.


    At the moment, TAN Chao is not invisible. When he sees Xiaobai''s huge body, he immediately meets him."Lord, you come. If you don''t come again, I''m worried that the orcs will slip away. At their speed, it''s hard for me to catch up TAN Chao took a long breath.


    Cheng Yang said, "what are the orcs doing?"


    TAN Chao said: "I went to see them an hour ago. They were hiding in a mountain depression. Before that, a small group of elite orcs went out of the valley and walked deep into the forbidden area, bringing back dozens of demonized beasts. It''s estimated that even food is a problem now. They are not in a very stable situation and may withdraw from the valley at any time


    Cheng Yang nodded and said, "I''ll go in and have a look. You can continue to search other places."


    TAN Chao didn''t say anything. He also knew that his ability to search for these Orc troops would be helpful. As for fighting, he was at most as good as ordinary Orc soldiers. Facing at least tens of thousands of ORC troops, he could play a negligible role.


    After TAN Chao left, Cheng Yang covered his way and soon arrived at the mountain depression that TAN Chao said. He saw that there were dense orcs walking around in the depression. They did not seem to realize that they were in danger.


    Cheng Yang walked around the outside of the depression and found that the place these guys were looking for was really good. Not only is the location of the depression very hidden, but also there are two exits, so as not to be blocked in it, to a total annihilation.


    If the enemy wants to block the passage on the other side of the depression, he must go along the outer mountain range for thousands of kilometers. The most important thing is that the mountain range extends to the inner perimeter of the forbidden area in southern Tibet, which is a place where even the orcs dare not go deep.


    But for Cheng Yang, it doesn''t matter whether there are two exits in the depression. He can easily enter the inner side of the depression.


    Instead of acting immediately, Cheng Yang first marked five transmission gems in situ, then used the ablation technique to sneak directly to the opposite side of the mountain depression, found a very hidden place, and marked five transmission gems.


    Then Cheng Yang teleported back to Luofeng city and asked 40 archers to send them to the depression in batches.


    Cheng Yang was sent by the first group of personnel. When he arrived at the destination, he turned on the status of transplanting flowers and trees as soon as possible, so as to avoid any orcs approaching and causing harm to his own personnel.


    When the fifth batch of fighters came, twenty archers gathered on both sides of the depression.


    At this time, Cheng Yang summoned the magic illusion, and then controlled the two illusions to sneak to the opposite side of the mountain depression to assist the archers on the opposite side to kill the enemy together.


    When everything was ready, the massacre officially began. Cheng Yang led his twenty archers to rush out, standing like a mainstay at the narrow exit of the mountain depression.


    As soon as the battle started, those orcs resting outside the depression were the first to suffer devastating attacks. In a flash, more than 100 orcs were on the spot.


    This was just the beginning, and the orcs in the whole depression came out like a frying pan. At this time, they naturally know that their whereabouts have been exposed. At the same time, they also know the power of Cheng Yang. Since human beings are there now, they must have been prepared.


    The orcs rushed to the defense line formed by Cheng Yang and others like moths to the fire. No Orc could rush within 200 meters of Cheng Yang and others. Their arrows were incomparable in this jungle.


    What''s more, now the orc army has no fighting spirit. Hearing that luofengcheng army has besieged the mountain depression, they are in chaos. Even if their strength is weaker, Cheng Yang and others can easily defeat each other.


    The result is self-evident. In less than an hour, the battle was completely over, and the orcs in the whole depression were annihilated, and there were no orcs running over the mountains. After all, not everyone could climb over the cliffs on both sides.


    When Cheng Yang kills the last Orc in this Orc army, the voice of the long lost spirit will rings again in Cheng Yang''s ear.


    "Boy, it''s really good!" With admiration in his voice, he was no longer as contemptuous as before. "I didn''t expect that it took you only one year to destroy an alien country. Although the human race is weak, its plasticity is the strongest."


    When Cheng Yang moved in his heart, he could naturally hear that the will of the God was only speaking to himself. He was not willing to give up such a good opportunity. He immediately asked, "Sir, what kind of benefits can I gain if I destroy a foreign country now?"


    The spirit will smile and say: "the benefits are naturally there, and they are not only your personal benefits, but also the benefits of your entire human world. After all, it''s good for the whole world to wipe out an alien country. "


    "What are the benefits?" Cheng Yang broke the casserole and asked the end.


    The spirit''s will didn''t hide it. He said, "as long as you can destroy a foreign country, you will have a chance to get a kind of construction drawing of mercenary camp when you pass the intermediate copy. Through the mercenary camp, you can hire powerful mercenaries."

 Chapter 668

    Cheng Yang was stunned and said, "mercenary camp? Isn''t there already a mercenary guild? What''s the use of this mercenary camp


    The spirit''s will is very good, perhaps because Cheng Yang''s excellent performance was appreciated by him. He said, "the mercenary guild is only used to make you become mercenaries. You can do mercenary tasks. The mercenary camp, on the other hand, can employ mercenaries, and the mercenaries employed are not from your world, but those who have completed the war of living in the world of evolution. "


    Cheng Yang was shocked, and then he was deeply surprised and said, "what level of war personnel can be employed?"


    The will of the gods said, "it depends on the strength of the most powerful fighters in the world. The strongest fighters they can employ correspond to the ranks of the most powerful fighters in your world. Of course, if you can wipe out ten alien nations, you can hire more powerful mercenaries. "


    Cheng Yang suddenly understood that the feelings of the mercenary camp is not a particularly adverse building. Of course, for the current situation of the earth, the mercenary camp is very adverse. Who let Cheng Yang''s strength exceed ordinary people too much.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Yang suddenly said, "are there any restrictions on the use of mercenaries? You can''t just move in your territory like a territorial guard? "


    If it is true as Cheng Yang said, although the mercenary has some functions, it will depreciate a lot.


    The will of the gods said, "of course not. The mercenaries employed are exactly the same as the warriors in your world."


    Cheng Yang breathed a sigh of relief, but he did not recognize the hidden meaning in the words of the will of the gods. When countless people fell in the wrong way, he realized that the mercenaries originally employed were really the same as the war fighters in this world.


    First of all, the conditions of employment proposed by mercenaries from other countries are very high, far from being able to be employed by ordinary people. Secondly, these mercenaries have their own personalities. If they are not satisfied with their master, they will directly pat their buttocks and leave without giving you face.


    After the mercenary left, the mercenary did not pay a lot of direct costs, because the mercenary did not pay a lot of direct costs.


    Cheng Yang wanted to ask something more, but suddenly he had a strange feeling that the will of the gods had dissipated. Of course, this dissipation does not mean that the will of the gods does not exist. Instead, it becomes a rule to regulate the world, rather than to receive one''s own person.


    Sure enough, Cheng Yang asked in a voice, but there was no response.


    "Well, it seems that I can only grope for it myself." Cheng Yang sighed and said to himself, "I don''t know whether the mercenary has the strength of high-level. If you can hire a purple level of combat personnel, it will make a lot of money


    "Lord, what do you say?" An archer seemed to have just regained consciousness. Hearing Cheng Yang''s confused words, he immediately asked.


    Cheng Yang knew that when the will of the gods appeared, the world was in a state of temporary stagnation. He was not surprised by the archer''s doubts. He said with a smile, "nothing. I mean our battle in nill is basically over. Now that there is no Orc army in Neal, we can devote ourselves to the war against India. "


    The archer didn''t say anything. He couldn''t care about the development of the whole territory.


    After that, Cheng Yang returned to Luofeng city with all the archers. The first thing he did was to order the Guard Corps and the territory guards to go to each intermediate copy to try to clear more copies in the shortest time.


    At the same time, Cheng Yang himself is not idle, directly one by one to start the intermediate copy of hell level difficulty.


    This process needless to say, with Cheng Yang''s current strength, there is no difficulty in passing such a copy.


    The only purpose of Cheng Yang is to get the construction drawings of the mercenary camp as soon as possible, and also to test how the drawing explosion rate of the mercenary camp is.


    Before doing this, Cheng Yang did not forget to ask people to post the construction drawings of the mercenary camp to the forum. After all, this is a thing beneficial to all mankind, and even if all people know this, it will not affect themselves.


    What''s more, publishing such news by yourself is also conducive to improving your reputation. Although the attack on India this time did not cause too much reaction from other countries in the world, it is inevitable that there will be some different voices. The publication of such news that is beneficial to all mankind will undoubtedly bring back its positive image.


    More than half a day later, Cheng Yang finally got a drawing of the mercenary camp when he cleared the hell level difficulty of the fifth intermediate copy.


    At this point, Cheng Yang breathes a sigh of relief. It seems that the construction drawings of the mercenary camp are easy to obtain, at least in the hell level difficulty copy. Of course, this does not rule out the possibility of better luck.


    After that, Cheng Yang returned to Luofeng city and built the mercenary camp at the first time.


    When Cheng Yang came to the mercenary camp in the suburb of Luofeng City, he was shocked.This scene is simply too spectacular, a diameter of up to a kilometer of giant camp is located in the southern suburb of Luofeng city.


    Is this still a camp? It''s like a city in a city!


    The most exaggerated thing is that there is a huge light curtain outside the whole mercenary camp, just like the protective light curtain that Cheng Yang built for some of his territory.


    This is nothing. The most important thing is that in this mercenary camp, there are countless people in all kinds of strange clothes walking around. It is like a world of its own. People are busy with their own affairs, regardless of the outside situation.


    At the moment, many soldiers in Luofeng city have been surrounded outside the mercenary camp. They are also very curious about what the sudden building is, but they dare not move easily without the instructions from above. At the same time, the camp is so mysterious that they don''t want to take risks easily.


    "Lord, what is this Huang Yinghua is also standing here, looking at Cheng Yang coming, he immediately asked. He can also guess that the appearance of this camp may have something to do with his Lord.


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "this is the mercenary camp. Haven''t you seen this news on the forum? I''ve already had it put on. "


    "Mercenary camp?" Huang Ying Wharton was stunned. Huang Yinghua also knew that the guards of Luofeng city and the territory guards went to attack the replica. At the same time, he also knew that they had gone for the mercenary camp.


    However, Huang Yinghua did not expect that Cheng Yanghui could get the construction drawings of the mercenary camp so quickly, and the construction of the mercenary camp was so magical and spectacular.


    Cheng Yang definitely nodded and said, "this is the mercenary camp. Minister Huang, would you like to go in with me?"


    "You can''t get it." Huang Yinghua said happily that he was also very curious about everything in the mercenary camp.


    Then they passed through the light curtain and entered the mercenary camp smoothly. The light curtain did not seem to have any impact on Cheng Yang and others.


    Cheng Yang couldn''t help but look back. To his horror, the original transparent light curtain turned into a misty milky white, and he couldn''t see the outside.


    "What''s going on?" Cheng Yang couldn''t help but say in surprise.


    Hearing Cheng Yang''s words, Huang Yinghua also looked back.


    "This..." Huang Yinghua said, "Lord, it seems that this light curtain is somewhat mysterious. Let me try it first and see if I can go out."


    Before Cheng Yang could stop him, Huang Yinghua stepped into the thick fog, and his body disappeared in the fog.


    Then, Huang Yinghua''s figure emerged from the thick fog, as if he had been there.


    "Minister Huang, what is the situation?" Cheng Yang immediately asked.


    Huang Yinghua said calmly: "Lord, this thick fog is the light curtain. It is estimated that this thing is like one-way glass. You can see the inside from the outside, but you can''t see the outside from the inside."


    Cheng Yang suddenly understood.


    While they were talking, a middle-aged man in his thirties came over.


    "Are you two new mercenaries?" Asked the man.


    Cheng Yang slightly a Leng, after a little thought: "we are not mercenaries, we are ready to come to hire mercenaries."


    "Oh?" A glimmer of joy flashed in the man''s eyes and said, "I see. What kind of mercenaries are you going to employ? We have the best mercenaries in the whole mercenary camp


    However, when the middle-aged man''s voice had just dropped, a big man who happened to pass by was not happy. He said, "you Luocha mercenary group is just the middle ranking mercenary group in this mercenary camp. How dare you say that you have the best mercenary? Are you not afraid to offend the first mercenary group and the angel mercenary group? "


    The middle-aged man''s face flashed a trace of chatting, which was obviously said by the other party.


    He immediately glared at the big man and said, "borz, no matter how weak our Rocha mercenaries are, they are better than your flying dragon mercenaries. You are a small mercenary corps of less than ten people. Be careful that after a certain mission, the whole army will be destroyed. "


    With a cold smile, the big man said, "don''t worry. I''m sure my life will be much longer than you."


    Cheng Yang saw the two men arguing, and because he did not know the situation here, he did not interrupt.


    "Do you dare to fight with me in the arena?" The middle-aged man was obviously angry with borth, and immediately offered his own Assassin''s mace.


    That bolus is not a fool. He looks at each other with contempt directly and says, "don''t you feel blushed? An archer at the top of the fourth level is going to challenge me, a fighter at the beginning of the fourth level. Is that the only courage you have? "


    "You..." The middle-aged man choked at once.

 Chapter 669

    Cheng Yang is quite approbated to that great man''s way of life. Maybe there are other people''s good intentions in it. After all, if the mercenary regiment has just arrived here, it''s better for Luohan to remind himself that this is not the place where the mercenary regiment has just arrived.


    After the big man''s words, the middle-aged man looked at each other fiercely, and then transferred away. Although he is more powerful than the other side, he can''t use force in the mercenary camp. In this case, why stay here to get angry?


    The most important thing is that he also saw that Cheng Yang and Cheng Yang were not strong enough. They were just the top three. What good things could such people bring out to hire mercenaries?


    "How do you address yourself?" Cheng Yang said hello to the man with a smile.


    The big man grinned and said, "you can call me long Fei, head of the flying dragon mercenary regiment. It''s the first time you''ve been to the mercenary camp, sir? "


    Cheng Yang didn''t think it was humiliating. He said with a smile, "it''s really the first time I''ve come."


    The big man said, "in this case, let''s go around with me. The mercenary camp is very large, which is equivalent to a city. When you look at the camp outside, it seems that it has only a small area, but actually it occupies at least a hundred miles. It is said that this is created by the powerful with space magic, and I don''t know if it is so. "


    Cheng Yang didn''t expect that the mercenary camp was so huge. Although he had already entered the duaI camp, it was impossible to see how big the whole camp was due to the surrounding houses and streets. After listening to Long Fei''s words, I understood.


    "Have you always lived in this mercenary camp?" Cheng Yang asked as he walked.


    Long Fei shook his head and chuckled, "it''s impossible. This mercenary camp is located in a magical space, where no one knows exactly. But to be sure, there are countless mercenary camps in this starry sky, which is just one of them. The mercenaries in every mercenary camp come from different worlds. We walk in different worlds to accept and complete various tasks. In the case of no mission, most of the time we just live in our own original world, and only one member of the regiment will stay here to guard in the mercenary camp. It''s my turn to stay here this time


    After hearing this, Cheng Yang understood that the feelings of the mercenary camp are only equivalent to a transit station.


    However, Cheng Yang was also interested in what Long Fei said and quickly asked, "you mean you can walk in different worlds?"


    Long Fei said of course, "of course, otherwise, how can we finish the task? However, we are not allowed to go to different worlds at will. We must sign corresponding employment agreements. Only under specific employment agreements can we reach the designated world. "


    Cheng Yang nodded and said, "I see. I don''t know what conditions are needed to become a mercenary?"


    Long Fei said with a smile: "it''s very simple. There are also mercenary associations in the mercenary camp. As long as they meet certain strength standards, they can register as mercenaries in the mercenary camp. But aren''t you here to hire mercenaries


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "just ask. If there is a need in the future, I also plan to sit on the task of mercenary. If you don''t want to earn much, even if you just walk in different worlds, it''s a very comfortable thing, isn''t it? "


    Long Fei''s face muscles twitched and said: "that''s not a pleasant thing. No matter you go to any world, you must have a task in your body. No one will hire people to play in their world, and even the battles they have to go through are necessarily cruel. Every time we go out on a mission, there are bound to be casualties, which is not a pleasant thing


    Cheng Yang was dumbfounded, and at the same time he knew the cruelty of mercenaries. Long Fei is right. If there is no way, who will pay a huge price to hire mercenaries here?


    Long Fei said here, pauses for a while, and continues: "two, I wonder what kind of task are you going to employ mercenaries to accomplish? If I can, I can give you some suggestions. "


    Cheng Yang didn''t intend to hide it. He had planned to come here to hire mercenaries. It''s the same to everyone.


    Cheng Yang then said, "to be honest, our world is now suffering from alien invasion. Recently, we have just captured a kingdom occupied by orcs. Although we have eliminated the main force, there are still a lot of scattered orcs hiding in the mountains and forests. We need to hire a strong team of mercenaries to eliminate those orcs in the shortest possible time."


    "So..." Long Fei frowned slightly and asked, "I don''t know how powerful those orcs are?"


    "Almost at the level of level 3 to level 4, there are not many orcs beyond level 4," Cheng said


    Long Fei nodded and said, "in this case, I suggest that you employ mercenaries in the way of reward according to achievements."


    "What''s the difference?" Cheng Yang is not very familiar with the situation.


    Long Fei said: "there are many ways to hire mercenaries, but the most popular are two. One is to reward according to the task results, and the other is to calculate the remuneration according to the total amount of tasks or employment time. Generally speaking, if it is a escort task, it is more likely to be calculated according to the employment time. But if you kill the scattered alien as you said, you will be rewarded according to the results of the war, so as to prevent some people from being lazy. "Cheng Yang suddenly understood that there were so many things to pay attention to. Originally, he thought that these mercenaries would do their duty after they were hired. It seems that this is not the case. These people have the same passion and will be lazy.


    Therefore, it is very necessary to choose the right way of employment.


    While talking, the three people have arrived at the mercenary camp, which is a three story stone castle building. The first floor is a huge hall, which is crowded with people. It can be seen that there are many people who issue and receive tasks here.


    Under the leadership of Long Fei, Cheng Yang and Cheng Yang came to the window where the task was released. There was a long line, at least 40 or 50 people were still waiting.


    "Eh?" Cheng Yang slightly a Leng, in the crowd to see a very strange person, its skin color is actually green.


    Although Cheng Yang saw people with yellow skin, black skin and even dark brown skin along the way, none of them had green skin.


    Long Fei followed Cheng Yang''s eyes and found the green skin man. He said with a smile, "that''s also a race of human beings. People living there are all of this green skin."


    Cheng Yang nodded and said with a smile, "it seems that Terrans are also a very large race."


    Long Fei said with some pride: "this is natural. The Terran is not only huge, but also very powerful. The human God system is also one of the most powerful gods in the sky Well, I''ll go to the window where the task is distributed. You will queue up here and publish the task. "


    Cheng Yang thanks Longfei, and then the other party leaves directly.


    Cheng Yang stood in line for nearly an hour at the window, and finally it was his turn.


    One of the service staff in standard clothes looked at Cheng Yang, handed him a form directly, and said, "fill in this form. If you have any questions, you can ask me."


    Cheng Yang took over the form and saw that the contents were very simple. It was mostly the content of the task, the conditions for completion, the time limit, and the reward for the task.


    However, there are also some concerns about these contents. For example, the content of a task must be clearly written about all the elements involved. For example, for the task to be released by Cheng Yang, it is necessary to write down the approximate number and strength class of the orcs to be killed, and the task reward also needs to be clear about what is used as the reward, which can be equipment, pills, or psionic stones, anyway, as long as it is valuable Value items can be used as rewards.


    Cheng Yang was a little depressed. Originally, Cheng Yang planned to use psionic value as a reward. Now it seems that this is impossible. The people in this mercenary camp are basically from different worlds that have completed the evolutionary conditions. In a world like this, there is no psionic value at all, and psionic value can''t be used here.


    "Man, what is the most suitable reward item?" Cheng Yang is not sure about the reward standard. If the reward is too high, he will suffer losses. But if the reward is too low, he is worried that no one will answer.


    The service personnel looked at the form Cheng Yang had filled in and said, "your task is not very difficult. Although the orcs are a relatively powerful race, they are scattered after all and have little threat. Use a psionic stone. A level 3 Orc has a level 3 psionic stone, and a level 4 Orc will be rewarded with a level 4 psionic stone. This also has enough attraction for mercenaries. Of course, if you want to save some, you can also divide them into smaller ones. For example, orcs at the top of the third level will be rewarded with level 3 psionic stones, and those below the third level will need a certain number to reward a level 3 psionic stone. But correspondingly, the attraction is much lower. "


    Cheng Yang suddenly opened his mouth, quite a bit unbelievable, said: "is this price too much?"


    "It''s up to you to decide. We don''t guarantee that you will be able to recruit mercenaries." The service staff was very calm.


    Cheng Yang grinned bitterly. Before he came to the mercenary camp, he decided to recruit some mercenaries to complete the task. If he could not recruit them, would he let himself launch a carpet search on Neill? Let''s not say whether he can search out all the hidden orcs in the whole Neill kingdom alone. The time spent on this matter alone is enough to defeat Cheng Yang. He can''t spend a lot of time on it.


    "Let''s have a level 3 later Orc and a level 3 psionic stone. For each small level difference, the reward will be reduced by twice. The orcs of the fourth rank are treated in the same way. " Cheng Yang immediately concluded that such a reward scheme is more scientific. If the target reward for killing a third-order initial stage is exactly the same as that of killing a third-order peak, everyone will go to soft persimmon pinch.

 Chapter 670

    After releasing the task, Cheng Yang determined the contact time.


    This is something that must be done. After all, he can''t be here all the time.


    After finishing these things, Cheng Yang is still ready to find Long Fei and ask him for some information, but he can''t find any trace of each other. The mercenary camp was so big that he couldn''t find out the other party without a clue.


    However, Cheng Yang had to return to Luofeng city.


    Cheng Yang and Huang Yinghua plunge into the thick fog. They just feel a flash in front of them. The scene changes in an instant, and they are outside Luofeng city again.


    It''s a fantastic experience. Before that, they were in a fantastic world, and all the architectural styles were unprecedented. But in the blink of an eye, but back to the modern, this sense of drop can give a strong impact.


    "Lord, what''s going on here?" Li Wanshan did not know when he had come here. When he saw Cheng Yang and Cheng Yang come out, he did not feel much surprised. Instead, he asked directly.


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "you can go in and experience it yourself. Haven''t you always wanted to go around the world of advanced copies? The mercenary camp is not exotic, but it is also exotic. It is worth experiencing. "


    Li Wanshan naturally saw Cheng Yang''s experience in it just now, and without any worries, he stepped into the mercenary camp directly.


    Cheng Yang is also very curious about this. Before, he only saw Huang Yinghua go out from inside the mercenary camp. This is the first time he has seen people in and out from outside.


    Li Wanshan appeared directly in the interior of the mercenary camp as if he had passed through a thin film. Then he saw the other party coming out of the camp. The whole process was dull.


    "How do you feel?" Cheng Yang said with a smile.


    Li Wanshan looked at the back and said: "it seems that the means of gods are not really human beings can think about."


    All of a sudden, Li Wanshan was surprised and said, "Lord, the situation is not right."


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Yang immediately asked.


    Li Wanshan said: "my psionic value has decreased. Although I can''t remember the amount of my psionic value before, it''s definitely 10, 000 less than that after practicing this morning. And I haven''t used psionic power since the morning. I''m afraid this change has something to do with the mercenary camp. "


    Cheng Yang frowned, but he didn''t notice the change of his psionic value. After all, he had as much as 10 billion psionic value in his account. If there was only more than 10000 points less, he could not find out.


    Li Wanshan is not the same. He is a very careful person. He has been in charge of the territory''s government affairs for such a long time. He has always paid close attention to the data. Now that he has proposed this matter, it is not possible for him to be aimless.


    Without any hesitation, Cheng Yang took a look at the power value in his account, and then stepped into the mercenary camp again.


    Before the people inside reacted, Cheng Yang retreated again. When he looked at the psionic value in his account again, it was 15000 points less.


    Exactly 15000.


    "It seems that it is not without conditions to enter the mercenary camp!" Cheng Yang said, "every time you enter, you need 15000 power points. This price is really high."


    Huang Yinghua didn''t notice the change of his psionic value before, but after listening to Cheng Yang''s remark, he naturally knew that his psionic value had been swallowed by 15000 points. He could not help but vomit: "the gods are too weak, right? If you want to deduct the psionic value without warning, you will directly deduct it. This is simply banditry. "


    Li Wanshan took a puff and said, "Minister Huang, when did the gods tell you about democracy? Since the world has been transformed, human beings have always had passive acceptance. It''s just a small matter to take this power value away from the end of the world


    "So it is." Huang Yinghua had to accept this fact.


    "Since there will be a fee for entering the mercenary camp, we can''t open the camp to the public," Cheng said. More than 10000 power points are only a small number for us, but they are very high for ordinary war personnel in the territory. If someone walks in with curiosity, it will be a big loss. "


    Li Wanshan said: "the Lord is right. In his opinion, the mercenary camp can be guarded by special personnel, and only officers at or above the division level of the Territorial Army or mercenary regiments with more than 10000 people can enter."


    Cheng Yang thought about it and approved Li Wanshan''s proposal.


    In any case, the garrison in the garrison can be completed in the commander of the garrison.


    Although the mercenary camp covers an extremely large area, there is only one place to enter. As long as you guard this place well, you don''t have to worry at all.


    On the way back, Li Wanshan said to Cheng Yang as he walked: "Lord, boss Zhao in the main city of Xiangcheng came to see you just now and said that he had brought over the authority to set up the chamber of Commerce."


    Cheng Yang said, "Oh? This guy''s efficiency is really slow. It''s been a few days, and it''s only now that it''s finished. "Li Wanshan said: "I also asked boss Zhao, and he said that the reason why we have to do it now is mainly because you want to hold 51% of the shares of the Lord. This is equivalent to handing over the quota of the chamber of Commerce to other people for their power. Therefore, there is a big controversy, but fortunately, it was passed."


    Cheng Yang said, "where is he now?"


    Li Wanshan said: "he is still waiting in the territory. He hopes to establish the chamber of Commerce as soon as possible."


    Cheng Yang nodded and said, "it''s OK. After the chamber of commerce is established, we can also sell some of our equipment or advantageous commodities to other countries. This can not only enhance the strength of the fighters in other countries, but also increase the psionic value income of our territory. It can also be regarded as more with one stone. If war personnel in other countries can get the construction drawings of mercenary camp, they can also have some resistance to alien forces. "


    Li Wanshan also agrees with this.


    Later, Cheng Yang went back to his Lord''s house and saw Zhao Yi waiting in the reception hall.


    "Lord Cheng, you are really a busy man." Zhao Yi complained.


    With a smile, Cheng Yang said, "life is hard! I can''t help it. I''m not as carefree as boss Zhao. "


    Zhao Yi choked and said, "Lord Cheng is joking. I am carefree! No more gossiping. I''ve got the building authority of the chamber of Commerce. What do you think we can do now? "


    Cheng Yang spread his hands and said, "boss Zhao, I don''t know anything about the chamber of Commerce. If you ask me how to do it, I can''t answer you. But what is the authority of the chamber of Commerce? "


    Zhao Yi conveniently took out a scroll and said, "in our world, it is a paper document, but ultimately it needs the approval of the gods in order to cross the world trade. But in your world, because of the different rules, the authority of the chamber of commerce becomes an architectural drawing


    Cheng Yang also understood the difference and said, "in that case, we should find a place to build the headquarters of the chamber of Commerce. What do you think it is built in the main city of Xiangcheng? Now the population of Xiangcheng city is close to 20 million, and there are several big cities in the whole Middle School of China. "


    Zhao Yi shook his head and said, "the headquarters of the chamber of commerce is not suitable to be built in the main city."


    Cheng Yang suddenly a Leng, way: "this is why?"


    Zhao Yi hesitated for a moment and said, "I believe Lord Cheng can see that, in fact, the value of the main city is not very great. Its greater role is to protect the war personnel in the just evolved world, so that they will not be completely destroyed before they adapt to the world."


    At first, Cheng Yang didn''t respond to Zhao Yi''s remark. After all, it had nothing to do with whether the chamber headquarters was to be built in the main city. However, he reacted quickly and immediately thought of Zhao Yi. This is true, and I''m afraid the meaning is not what human beings should know now.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Yang was shocked by the idea that the main city was to protect the soldiers in the newly evolved world. What about after the evolution? Is it useless?


    Since the main city is no longer effective, the gods will no longer spend energy to make it work, so the main city is likely to disappear from the world.


    It''s right that Zhao Yicheng''s headquarters will disappear immediately.


    "Since the chamber of commerce is not suitable to be built in the main city, it should be built in Luofeng city. I don''t think there is a better place to stay than Luofeng city except for the main cities. " Cheng Yang said.


    "Of course," Zhao said


    "Now that the location has been determined, let''s go and build it now." Cheng Yang said.


    Zhao Yi and so on, although we have not yet signed the agreement. After all, it''s very important. We''ll follow the procedure. "


    Cheng Yang glanced at him and said, "I''m not worried. What are you worried about?"


    Zhao Yi''s heart Feifei: "of course you don''t worry, this chamber of Commerce built in your residence has nothing to worry about. But if you take the construction scroll of the chamber of Commerce and kick me away, who am I going to argue with? "


    However, Zhao Yi naturally did not dare to say these words. Otherwise, even if Cheng Yang had no idea, he might have killed people and stolen goods.


    Cheng Yang said so, but the Zhao Yi handed over the agreement, or seriously looked up.


    The above content is completely consistent with the original discussion between Zhao Yi and Cheng Yang, but details are refined.


    After seeing it, Cheng Yang felt that there was no problem, so he signed his name with a stroke of pen.


    Each of them keeps one of the two agreements. In this world of order built by gods, this agreement has the highest effect. Unless one party can surpass the gods, the cost of breaking the contract is absolutely extremely heavy.

 Chapter 671

    With the signing of the agreement, even if Cheng Yang and Zhao Yi are tied to a warship, the degree of their cooperation in the future depends on the development of the chamber of Commerce.


    If the chamber of commerce develops well, the benefits it brings to the development of Chengyang or Luofeng city can''t be ignored by anyone. I''m afraid Cheng Yang will also pay more attention to the relationship with Zhao Yi or the forces behind Zhao Yi.


    In the same way, if the chamber of commerce grows to a level that even the power behind Zhao Yi cannot be ignored, I am afraid that the power behind Zhao Yi will also pay more attention to the relationship with Cheng Yang.


    This is a matter of mutual promotion. If we unite, we will benefit both, and if we divide, we will lose.


    Together with Zhao Yi, Cheng Yang and Zhao Yi came to the altar of the territory and sacrificed the construction drawings of the chamber of Commerce on the altar, and then the territory was given the construction permission of the chamber of Commerce.


    Due to the constraints of the agreement, although the building was built directly in the altar of the territory, Cheng Yang only owns 51% of the chamber of Commerce, and 49% of the profits of the chamber of Commerce will be transferred directly to Zhao Yi''s account.


    But now Zhao Yi not only has no income, but also has to take out a large amount of capital as the start-up capital, which was also signed in the original agreement.


    Cheng Yang also needs to do one thing, that is to find all the war personnel with unique professional talent for sex life and sign the sales right transfer agreement, which is the basis for the expansion of the chamber of Commerce.


    These war personnel with unique professional talent for life have long been included in the army''s exclusive life occupation team by Luofeng city. Their main task every day is to practice their life occupation. Although their life occupation level is not comparable to Cheng Yang, they are all competing for the sweet cake in any other force.


    There is no trouble in signing the agreement on the sale right of specialty products. It will be settled soon.


    After everything was ready, Cheng Yang began to build the chamber of Commerce.


    The construction of the chamber of commerce is no different from the construction of other territory buildings. Cheng Yang directly clicks on "build" in the territory altar, and a towering building rises from the open space in Luofeng city.


    After the establishment of the headquarters of the chamber of Commerce, it is necessary to operate the branch in the chamber of Commerce.


    Cheng Yang can''t wait to come to the chamber of Commerce. He wants to see how many special products are needed to satisfy the chamber''s authority to open cross world transactions. Cheng Yang doesn''t value how much psionic power it can bring to himself. What he cares most about is that when he opens the world trading authority, he can get a prop given by the gods, which can turn the power value into a psionic stone.


    The headquarters of the chamber of Commerce was built in the outer city of Luofeng City, which was implemented according to the original planning of Luofeng city.


    Due to the great expansion of the territory of Luofeng City, various departments are increasing. Now the inner city of Luofeng city is only enough for the major administrative and military departments. These departments are still at the highest level. Some agencies or secondary organizations are also located in the outer city.


    Cheng Yang and Zhao Yi came to the outer city together, and soon found the place where the chamber of Commerce headquarters is located.


    This is a very modern building with a strong sense of science and technology. But because there is no electricity, this sense of technology exists only on the surface, and any work inside needs to be done manually.


    It''s just a kind of watch in vain.


    The 28 story building is definitely the tallest building in Luofeng city. After Cheng Yang went in, he was immediately shocked by the magnificent atmosphere inside. It is estimated that a chamber of commerce with such a powerful headquarters can also give partners a lot of confidence.


    On the top floor of the building, the office of the entire chamber of Commerce controller is here. In Cheng Yang''s understanding, this is where the chairman and general manager work.


    According to the original agreement, Cheng Yang was the chairman of the chamber of Commerce because he occupied most of the shares of the chamber of Commerce. Of course, the chairman did not deal with affairs.


    Zhao Yi served as the vice chairman and general manager of the chamber of Commerce. At the same time, Luo Fengcheng will shoot a business manager to serve as the deputy general manager to assist Zhao Yi in management, which is not without supervision.


    Zhao Yi is also very clear about this. If it was him, he would arrange it in this way.


    In the chairman''s office, Cheng Yang called out the operation panel of the whole chamber of Commerce, which suddenly showed that the chamber of Commerce had 56 kinds of specialty products.


    Naturally, it is not only the specialties provided by the unique sex life profession, but also the things that Luofeng city produces that are not available in other territories. For example, many of the herbs that Cheng Yang got out of abandoned land are the only ones in the world. These herbs have been cultivated, and now they can be produced on a large scale. Naturally, they can also be regarded as special products.


    Now the chamber of commerce is still short of 24 kinds of specialty products, which can open cross world trade. Cheng Yang and Cheng Yang are both extremely excited.


    "Boss Zhao, is it right to cooperate with me?" Cheng Yang Po looked at Zhao Yi standing beside him and said with a smile.


    Zhao Yi spread his hands and said, "naturally, my choice will not be wrong. But I''m not boss Zhao now. You''re my boss. "


    Cheng Yang said: "this is also, but what is called is just a code name. We are used to it, so we don''t have to change it."


    "It''s up to you." Zhao Yi also had no comment.Cheng Yang said: "boss Zhao, you will go to the Lord''s office and find someone to get you a list of the current situation of various countries in the world. These more than 50 special products can open shops in more than 50 countries. We go from strong to weak, once distributed. This is also conducive to the improvement of the overall strength of human beings in our world. "


    "Yes Zhao Yi immediately said.


    After Cheng Yang arranged the business, he left the chamber of Commerce, and Zhao Yi was in charge of the latter affairs. For Zhao Yi, who has been in business for many years, he is very familiar with it and has no difficulty at all.


    ¡­¡­


    The matter of mercenary camp has spread all over the world. People covet the function of mercenary camp. We should know that in this mercenary camp, we can employ soldiers with the same rank as the strongest in the world. Cheng Yang has made it clear in the forum that his strength has reached the third level peak, which means that they can employ the third level top level fighters in the mercenary camp.


    As far as the current situation in various countries is concerned, a third-order top fighter may be enough to fight against any force. It''s not too much to use the word sweeping. If a force can hire a third-order top fighter, the effect is very adverse.


    For a while, there was an upsurge of attacking intermediate copies all over the world. Some forces that did not have intermediate copies in their ruling areas even proposed to purchase the construction drawings of mercenary camp at a high price on the forum.


    Cheng Yang naturally knew the news. He even wanted to get some extra construction drawings and sell them. On the one hand, he could exchange some power values or other treasures. On the other hand, he could also enhance the overall strength of other human forces.


    One day today, in addition to one drawing for the construction of the mercenary camp, the territory guards also got two drawings of the mercenary camp by attacking the nightmare level difficulty copies. Even the guards also got the drawings when they attacked the intermediate copies of the ordinary difficulty and difficulty level difficulty, but the number was also only two.


    Through the analysis of the overall data, the more difficult the intermediate copy of customs clearance is, the more likely it is to reveal the construction drawings of mercenary camp, which is almost a geometric multiple growth.


    In Cheng Yang''s opinion, it is enough to build a mercenary camp because there is no limit on the number of employees.


    However, Cheng Yang did not plan to sell the four drawings now, because he planned to wait for the chamber of Commerce to open up in other countries, and then sell the drawings in his own shop, which could also avoid being charged by Wanbao Pavilion.


    The next day, Cheng Yang came to the mercenary camp again to see how many people were recruited to accept their own tasks. After all, there was no limit on the number of their own tasks.


    "Is this the man who takes the task?" Cheng Yang was filled with wonder.


    At present, there are hundreds of people accepting the task, and each strength has not exceeded the third level peak, which is also the strength limit of Cheng Yang. Although he can hire more powerful mercenaries at the moment, such mercenaries cannot follow him to the earth.


    "Your honor is here." A familiar big man appears in front of Cheng Yang. He is long Fei.


    Cheng Yang was slightly stunned and said, "brother long, did you also take this task? I don''t have the ability to bring you into our world. "


    Long Fei looks at Cheng Yang and says with admiration: "I didn''t expect that brother Cheng is the strongest in your world. I''m disrespectful. Although I did not accept your task, several members of my regiment, including the deputy leader, accepted the task. Please take care of me when I get there. "


    After that, a young man in his twenties came over and stood on the side of Long Fei''s body, clasped his fist at Cheng Yang Yi, and said, "I''m in Qingyang, see Gongzi."


    Cheng Yang looks at the other side, and after using the reconnaissance skill, he can only sense that the opponent has the third-order peak strength. He has no idea about the specific attribute. This mercenary camp is different from the rules of the earth. The people here also have no attribute values, only according to the strength rank shown in seven colors, which Cheng Yang discovered yesterday.


    Cheng Yang replied with a salute and said, "don''t call me Mr. Cheng. I''m a lord in our world. You can call me Lord Cheng or boss Cheng. I''ll do you a favor in the next few days."


    The young man said, "Lord Cheng, don''t worry. We will try our best to eliminate all the orcs as soon as possible."


    Taking advantage of the time of the conversation, Cheng Yang quietly used the investigation scroll, selected the attributes of more than ten people and checked them one by one. However, he found that most of these people only had ordinary level strength, but that Qingyang had red level strength, and its combat effectiveness was comparable to that of the early stage of the fourth level.


    This makes Cheng Yang slightly frown. Is there no stronger mercenary camp than the red level? Cheng Yang thinks it is unlikely.

 Chapter 672

    With regard to the use of mercenaries, there is nothing worthy of special attention. At present, Cheng Yang brings a group of mercenaries directly to the mercenary guild.


    Now the rest of the matter is to sign the employment agreement, which is very simple, but the effect is very amazing. No one dares to violate the content of this agreement.


    Just like the reward promised by Cheng Yang in the employment agreement, if it can''t be fulfilled, it will be severely punished. As for the other side, if they don''t perform the task of killing orcs on earth, they will be punished by the gods.


    After the signing of the agreement, Cheng Yang took Qingyang and others to the dense fog outside.


    After staying in the mercenary camp for such a long time, Cheng Yang also has some understanding of the situation here. To bring Qingyang and others into the earth is very simple. As long as you sign this Agreement and go out with them at the same time, you can directly bring the other party to the earth.


    On the contrary, if they don''t sign an agreement or have their own publishers, they will go straight back to their original world even if they pass through the dense fog.


    This is also the magic of the mercenary camp.


    Cheng Yang comes to Luofeng city with a group of mercenaries. These guys are obviously used to walking in different worlds, so even when they first came to the earth, they did not show any curiosity. If it is the war personnel on the earth who are now in other world, I''m afraid it will be like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden.


    Under the arrangement of Cheng Yang, these people first sent to Neill through the transmission array of the orc village, and then they formed a team to search for the periphery along the various stations of Neill.


    It''s not surprising that these mercenaries are so cautious. As Cheng Yang has already explained before, there are scattered orcs wandering in Neal state, including the middle or later stage of the fourth level. The strongest group of mercenaries is the third level peak of the red level. If the one to one encounter, absolutely will be killed by seconds.


    Of course, humans also have human advantages. They have various skills and are well equipped. In the case of group warfare, they are not afraid of enemies much stronger than themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Yang is not particularly worried about the safety of these mercenaries. As mercenaries walking around the world, they have their own way of survival, and their combat experience is absolutely beyond the comparison of the people on earth.


    What''s more, Cheng Yang also told them before. Once he found out that he could not deal with the enemy, he would immediately come back to tell himself the news, and he would solve it himself.


    At this time, the situation of Luofeng city is very good, and Cheng Yang is idle for a while.


    Before luofengcheng army completely occupied India and stabilized the situation, Cheng Yang did not plan to expand for the time being.


    This makes Cheng Yang have to feel the rapid change of the situation. Not long ago, he also wanted to occupy as many places as possible, so as to minimize the risk of human being eventually lost. But now, Cheng Yang''s pressure has weakened a lot.


    After all, with the emergence of mercenaries, human beings have the ability to compete with alien forces for the time being before they can send out more powerful experts. Although the acquisition of this ability requires a great price, such as paying a high-quality psionic stone. But as long as you can survive the attack of other nations, any price is worth it.


    The situation in the whole world is just like Cheng Yang thought. With the appearance of construction drawings of mercenary camps one after another, all localities, even at a huge cost, have hired mercenaries from the mercenary camps to the top three. There are even mercenaries employed to the red level or even the green level.


    Moreover, some big forces do not know how to hire a mercenary, sometimes even directly employ dozens or hundreds of them.


    The way they employ them is relatively simple, that is, they are employed according to the time, which is equivalent to employing personnel to assist in fighting within a certain period of time.


    The cost of this employment is relatively high. Generally, a level 3 psionic stone is needed in a day. The warrior with red level or green level strength is higher.


    With these mercenaries joining the various forces, even if the country has been invaded by alien forces, it has also slightly stabilized its position. Although it is impossible to defeat the foreign forces with these few dozens of mercenaries, they are not as defeated as before.


    As for those countries that have not been invaded by alien forces, they quickly integrate their spheres of influence by employing mercenaries.


    This is like the butterfly effect. All forces benefit from Cheng Yang''s achievement and quickly turn this benefit into their own strength. The balance between human and alien forces is gradually balancing, and the original one-sided massacre situation is gradually changing.


    Of course, only a small part of the current construction plan has been changed for mercenaries. Human beings have a long way to go to change the situation with alien forces.


    However, as the news of the mercenary camp spread to everyone in the world, then another news came out. Luofeng city completed a special task and gained the privilege of opening shops in different countries all over the world.


    Now Luofeng city is already dealing with this matter. It is estimated that in one or two days at most, it will be able to open shops in more than 50 countries around the world. At that time, shops will sell all kinds of precious pills, high-quality equipment, and even some special props.Although people don''t think the influence of this shop can be compared with the mercenary camp, if you can buy some pills or equipment sold in Luofeng City, it will be very helpful to improve your personal strength.


    In particular, with the help of these things, some war personnel with their own strength already hovering in a certain strength class may be able to break through a higher seven color tower layer, which will bring great benefits.


    Now people better wonder which countries Fengcheng will choose to build shops, and where will the shops be built?


    Many people on the forum called for shops to be built near their main city. However, it is obvious that such appeals are hard to meet. After all, there are too many people in the world who have such needs, and Cheng Yang can not take care of them one by one.


    However, other people''s voices were heard by Cheng Yang. It was put forward by some big powers, such as the RAND family in the United States. They hoped that Cheng Yang could open a shop in their territory and offered tax-free preferential conditions.


    The RAND family is not the only force to throw out such olive branches. Britain and Russia have such great forces to put forward such demands.


    However, Cheng Yang also knew that although these forces were mainly to purchase goods favorable to the development of their own forces through their own shops, more importantly, they were courting Luofeng city.


    It''s not that Cheng Yang feels good about himself, but it is. Although Luofeng city''s influence is more in East Asia and South Asia, there is no denying that Luofeng city has grown into a world giant unconsciously.


    If all the alien forces disappear suddenly, Luofeng city is undoubtedly the largest force in the world, but no one can compete with it. It is not too much to say that Luofeng city is the overlord of the world. Even though there are barriers around the world, Luofeng city is not other forces. They have not only successfully crossed the border, but also have the power to kill a foreign country.


    As long as Luofeng city is willing and has enough time, Luofeng city has the ability to send general troops to any country in Asia, Europe or even Africa. Of course, America and Australia are not able to go to Luofeng city now. The sea between them is not for fun.


    But even so, in the face of Luofeng city such a powerful existence, no one dare not face up to its relationship.


    Cheng Yang did not ignore the reactions of these countries. After all, it was also beneficial to him. Even if he built his shop in the main city, he would have to pay taxes. Now when it is built into other people''s territory, there is no need to pay taxes. Why not?


    Zhao Yi was responsible for the construction of the shops of the chamber of Commerce. He selected some people with good commercial talents from Luofeng City, and explained the rules briefly. Then he directly used the functions of the chamber of Commerce and gave them the right to deliver materials.


    Then, with the help of the special delivery channels opened by the chamber of Commerce, these people directly arrived in different countries and started shop construction.


    It is also very simple to build a shop. You only need to rent or buy the shop from the main city or various forces, and then put goods in the store.


    However, it is necessary to employ sales staff, which can not be helped from the headquarters, and can only be recruited locally.


    In the end of the day, the most scarce resource is human resource, and the least scarce resource is human resource. For example, as soon as these shops are posted to recruit people, the door of the shop will be immediately overcrowded. The reason is naturally the extremely high treatment given by the chamber of Commerce.


    With the opening of stores one by one, war personnel all over the world have finally seen the powerful manufacturing capacity of Luofeng city. The second-order gold level equipment, originally only from extremely rare high-level tasks, can be easily bought in the shops opened in Luofeng city. All it costs is psionic value.


    Although the price is very expensive, but many people still like to buy.


    If these equipments make these war personnel salivate, then those pills that increase attributes directly make them crazy. A pill that increases attack power by 40 points. What''s the concept? You should know that at the beginning of the second level, the soldiers only have a hundred attack points. Now a pill can increase the attack attribute by 40%. Where can I find such a good thing?


    However, the price of this kind of pill is not affordable for ordinary people. Even those leaders of great powers should think twice before they act.

 Chapter 673

    Now Chengyang spends more time in Tongling town every day. Now Tongling town is already a level 3 Town, which is equivalent to 60% more energy added every day, which makes Cheng Yang''s proficiency in alchemy skills grow rapidly.


    Now Cheng Yang''s alchemist level has reached level 16. There is no problem refining high-level marrow washing pills. But now Cheng Yang has only one clover in hand, but he doesn''t intend to waste it now.


    When the rank of his deputy reaches level 20, he can refine Xi Sui Dan, and he can get two high-level shamsui pills. At that time, whether he can be promoted to the purple level might fall on this.


    After all, I haven''t been able to get level 5 blood evolution Dan. I don''t have a clue.


    On that day, Cheng Yang had just returned from the village of commander. However, he got a message that a demonized leopard with white hair appeared in the town of Kant, which was connected with India.


    The leopard didn''t rush to Cantor, but it was wandering not far away. The territory guard once went to kill the demonized beast by several people. As a result, they not only failed to kill the guy, but also made themselves dishonored. Finally, they couldn''t fight each other, so they fled back to Kant town.


    If it wasn''t for the demonized beast''s fear of the level 3 magic tower in Kant Town, I''m afraid it would have rushed in and killed a lot.


    In fact, the leopard''s strength is not very strong, which is just at the beginning of the fourth stage. But the opponent has a very disgusting skill, just like a priest''s healing light. Every time I saw him, he would kill him. That guy directly cured him and immediately filled his blood. He was an immortal cockroach.


    This makes Cheng Yang can''t help but think of the bright magic leopard he met when he entered the border in the early days. At that time, he was chased by the other party, and the situation was very similar to that now?


    But instead of being tricky about it, I was extremely excited.


    In the past, I really could not do anything about this bright magic leopard, but now I am not afraid at all. With my own strength, I can kill each other in seconds. No matter how strong its healing power is, it doesn''t help.


    But now Cheng Yang is not ready to kill the other party, but ready to capture alive.


    After that, Cheng Yang left for Kant town. Within a few hours, he had already appeared outside the gate of Kant town.


    At this time, the town of Kant has changed a lot from before, and the most obvious one is that its popularity has increased a lot. According to Cheng Yang''s incomplete estimation, there are nearly 10000 people in the whole town of Kant.


    Cheng Yang did not enter the town to meet Wen Zhengde. He moved to the east side of the border according to what he learned from the territorial guards.


    Searching for a demonized beast in the dense jungle is not a good job. At least Cheng Yang feels very bored now.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the deterrent power of the magic tower in Kant town and the role of the territory guard, so that the demonized beasts around the whole Kant town have basically disappeared. Cheng Yang has searched for more than ten kilometers, but he has not seen a single demon beast.


    Cheng Yang did not continue to search outside, because the territory guard said before that the bright magic leopard had been moving within 10 kilometers of Kant town. This guy is very smart, but does not enter the attack range of the magic tower. Any human who goes out of the attack range of the magic tower will be attacked by it.


    Maybe I just missed that guy when I was searching. After all, the other party is a living creature. It''s impossible to stay in a place waiting for him all the time, isn''t he?


    So Cheng Yang began to turn the direction and search inward. This time, Cheng Yang had a long heart and directly used the ablation skill. At the same time, he summoned a magic illusion.


    Cheng Yang is also worried that the bright magic leopard has found himself, because he is afraid of his own strength, so he deliberately hid. Cheng Yang has seen this guy''s intelligence.


    This method really works. In a few minutes, Cheng Yang found the huge white magic leopard. It was crouching in a cave, looking out with vigilance. There are two passageways in this cave. This guy knows how to leave a way for himself.


    But now Cheng Yang is in the mood to appreciate its cleverness, and immediately cancels the ablation state. After showing his body shape, he goes directly to the prison where he is trapped and faces the bright devil leopard as his head mask.


    The bright magic leopard did not expect that the enemy would appear behind him. In addition, Cheng Yang''s speed was too fast. He did not even have time to react, so he was put into the cage of trapped gods.


    With a smile on his face, Cheng Yang is really worth laughing at this moment, because this bright magic leopard will bring him a surprise.


    Cheng Yang immediately releases Xiaobai. The tiger and leopard are all pure white, which complement each other.


    Cheng Yang didn''t intend to let these two guys be brothers. He directly said to Xiaobai, "Xiaobai, you can make a lot of money this time. This guy has a strong skill. I''m going to get it down for you."


    Xiaobai immediately jumps with excitement.


    Cheng Yang immediately took out the Yi talisman he had acquired a long time ago, and then aimed at the bright magic leopard.


    At the moment, the bright leopard is sleeping in the cage of trapped gods, and naturally there will be no movement. Half a minute later, Cheng Yang has already put the holy healing talent of the bright magic leopard into the Yi talisman.In the attribute introduction of Yi rune, you can glass any target that has talent or skill, and then the warfighter can use it to acquire this skill or talent.


    Originally, Cheng Yang thought that the Yi talisman could only be used by human beings. Later, he realized that the Yi Rune could be used by any creature with enough wisdom.


    From this point of view, the definition of war class by gods is very extensive. Not only human beings belong to war class, but also orcs, hellmen or undead, even demonized beasts with enough intelligence.


    Xiaobai belongs to an alienated animal, and its intelligence is almost comparable to that of adults. This can be seen from the fact that the other party can communicate with Cheng Yang through his soul.


    One of the main reasons why Cheng Yang will now transfer the holy healing technique of the bright magic leopard to Xiaobai is that his demand for holy healing is not very strong. The healing power of holy healing, no matter how powerful it is, will only restore health.


    One''s strength is not his health value, but his magic power value. Even if the holy healing skill can instantly restore his health value, it will not greatly improve his own strength. But Xiaobai is not the same. It has a high amount of blood. If you can instantly restore your health value in a fight, the effect is absolutely very powerful.


    Moreover, Xiaobai belongs to his own pet. When it comes to fighting, he can also replenish blood for himself, which is much better than Cheng Yang''s talent of using holy healing.


    At the moment, Cheng Yang pastes the magic charm with additional skills on Xiaobai''s brow. With a sudden pinch, the easy rune is instantly broken and a stream of energy is integrated into Xiaobai''s body.


    Xiaobai''s huge eyes look at Cheng Yang, which is full of gratitude and excitement.


    Cheng Yang patted its huge head and said, "how do you feel?"


    Xiaobai continues to nod excitedly, and a consciousness directly enters Cheng Yang''s mind: "master, this skill is too powerful. I feel like I have the combat power of cyan level now


    Before the level of green, Cheng''s ability is improved to a higher level.


    "Why don''t we have a contest to see how powerful your skill attribute is?"


    Xiaobai immediately became dispirited and said, "don''t compete. I can''t beat you."


    It can be said that Xiaobai is invincible to those who are not particularly powerful in attack. It is immortal. But Cheng Yang just restrained it, because Cheng Yang''s attack power is extremely strong. Although he can''t kill him in seconds, Xiaobai has no place to use in the case of multiple control skills. What''s more, Cheng Yang also has the illusion of magic and the spirit of ice and snow.


    How to calculate Xiaobai is not Cheng Yang''s opponent.


    Cheng Yang felt that his use of the easy talisman was worth it. Now he added Xiaobai. Even if he went to fight the seven color pagoda, he was confident that he could pass through the Blue Tower. In other words, Cheng Yang''s current strength has been fully able to kill the existence of the fifth stage in the middle of the battle.


    Now Cheng Yang still has a piece of Yi talisman left. Cheng Yang absolutely attaches great importance to this thing. At that time, Cheng Yang has not thought about where the Yi amulet will be used. However, it must be used in places that can greatly help his combat effectiveness.


    At the moment, the bright magic leopard, which has been stripped of the holy healing skill, is still lying in the cage of trapped God. Cheng Yang does not show mercy and directly kills it.


    Now that the threat of the bright magic leopard has been lifted, Cheng Yang returns to Luofeng city.


    Now Xiaobai''s actual combat effectiveness has been able to compare with the demonized beasts in the early stage of the fifth level. The crazy beast training camp is of little significance to Xiaobai. It is impossible for Cheng Yang to capture a large number of level 5 demonized beasts and let him fight with Xiaobai? Not to mention whether there are so many level 5 demonized beasts, just capturing the level 5 psionic stones used by these demonized beasts is enough to make Cheng Yang bankrupt.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that the wild beast training camp is useless. Now, the fighting in the wild beast training camp is carried out every day. Its purpose is to cultivate demonized beasts with the ability to cross the level.


    Compared with the alienated animals like Xiaobai, the culturable value of demonized animals is much weaker. At the same time, it can''t become a pet recognized by the rules of heaven and earth, so it can''t be included in the pet space. However, demonized beasts can still be used by human warfighters, such as sealing magic beads.


    However, it is not an easy thing to cultivate a dissimilated beast like Xiaobai. Its consumption is too large for ordinary people to bear. First of all, in Cheng Yang''s pet space, the daily power consumed is an astronomical number.

 Chapter 674

    Ten days passed by, and Cheng Yang broke through to the early stage of the fourth level by relying on his extraordinary training speed.


    At this point, Cheng Yang is a king level master worthy of the name, which is definitely a height that the world''s war professionals look forward to.


    On this day, the war personnel all over the world were shocked because they found that Cheng Yang''s name had disappeared from the arena ranking.


    This situation scared many people, especially those who did not belong to Luofeng city territory, to speculate whether Cheng Yang had fallen. If so, it would be a disaster for the whole world.


    In the past, almost all people were envious of Cheng Yang''s power. Some leaders even prayed day and night for Cheng Yang to die under the claws of the demonized beast. But since Cheng Yang led the fall of Fengcheng step by step, it became more and more powerful, and even closely related to the fate of the world''s human beings, people''s idea gradually changed.


    Especially after Luofeng city destroyed the orcs of Neal, Luofeng city''s reputation in the world reached a peak.


    Now Cheng Yang suddenly disappeared from the arena ranking, which is absolutely a frightening thing.


    As these people sent doubts to the forum, luofengcheng''s war personnel stood up for the first time and severely criticized these people. Isn''t this a curse for Cheng Yang''s early death?


    However, this struggle also proved that Cheng Yang was still alive well, because all the soldiers in Luofeng city still enjoyed the speed bonus brought by Cheng Yang. Not long after, another hearsay revealed that Cheng Yang had already broken through to the early stage of the fourth stage.


    At this time, people understand why Cheng Yang''s name will disappear from the division ranking of the arena, and the emotion is the strength of the advanced.


    At the same time, people feel extremely shocked at the same time. Now most people in the world are still working hard to advance to the rank of scholar or the mid-term scholar level. However, Cheng Yang has become a strong teacher.


    Many people are guessing how fast Cheng Yang''s cultivation speed is. This is definitely more than a thousand times faster?


    People are also curious about how Cheng Yang achieved this speed of cultivation, but few people can really guess the answer,


    however, some smart people still connect this to the seven color pagoda, and only the seven color pagoda can have such a rebellious ability.


    But if Cheng Yang''s training speed really comes from the seven color pagoda, what tower layer has Cheng Yang cleared? What kind of combat effectiveness do you have? Thinking of these, they suddenly understand why Luofeng city can defeat the orcs.


    Soon, luofengcheng war officers found a thing that made them extremely happy, because their cultivation speed increased by 16%, which made people confirm that the cultivation speed bonus they got was related to Cheng Yang''s personal talent attribute.


    This also makes them firmly believe in the correctness of following Cheng Yang. With the gradual improvement of Cheng Yang''s strength, their cultivation speed bonus will reach an amazing number.


    While all the war personnel in the world are talking about Cheng Yang one after another, Cheng Yang got into the seven color pagoda and realized his own strength.


    At this time, he had been promoted to the king level, that is, the fourth level. In order not to affect his training speed, he had to play another round of seven color pagoda.


    First of all, starting from the periphery of the seven color pagoda, those demonized beasts at the beginning of the fourth stage could not cause any trouble to Cheng Yang. In just a few minutes, Cheng Yang had already appeared on the first floor of the seven color pagoda.


    First floor, second kill, red tower level clearance


    Second floor, second kill, orange tower layer clearance


    The third layer, second kill, yellow tower layer clearance


    ¡­¡­


    The fifth layer, the green tower layer, is facing an opponent who is in the middle of the fifth level. But at this moment, Cheng Yang is no longer comparable to Cheng Yang when he was at the top of the third level. His attack power has almost doubled, and the rest of his attributes have also been greatly improved.


    Therefore, even if Cheng Yang is facing the demonized beast in the middle of the fifth level, he is not afraid at all.


    Facing the middle of the fifth level, Cheng Yang directly releases Xiaobai. It''s not that Cheng Yang can''t beat the opponent, but he needs to put some of his big moves behind him. He also wants to continue to enjoy the training speed of the Blue Tower layer at the fourth level.


    Xiaobai''s appearance indicates that the battle begins formally. Cheng Yang hides behind Xiaobai directly.


    The magician obviously didn''t know what kind of existence Xiaobai was in front of Cheng Yang. A hurricane hung directly to Xiaobai.


    This is a wind magician. As for what kind of magic is used by the other side, Cheng Yang has dark eyes and has no idea. But it is undeniable that the magic power is great, which contains the power of violence.


    Xiaobai doesn''t have the idea of avoiding at all. He also wants to test how powerful his ability is.


    The hurricane swept Xiaobai''s body in an instant, and the huge energy cut Xiaobai''s body. It couldn''t help but scream, and its blood volume dropped by nearly 50% in this instant. We should know that Xiaobai''s current blood volume is equivalent to the level 4 top demonized beast, which is more than one million. We can imagine how powerful the magician''s attack power is.However, the amount of life lost in a flash is even smaller.


    Cheng Yang is not idle. He hides behind Xiaobai and uses the cold war. Although the magician has reached the middle of the fifth level, he is a magician after all. His blood volume can''t be compared with that of the demonized beast. Cheng Yang''s attack killed nearly a quarter of his opponent''s blood. With this attack, he is not much weaker than the wind magician.


    "Eh?" The magician was shocked, and his original idea of contempt was thrown away immediately. This man, a beast, seemed to be much stronger than he had imagined.


    At present, the magician didn''t dare to have any more visions. He used his only control skill in an instant and threw it at Cheng Yang. But how could Cheng Yang be easily hit by the other side? His current speed is not weaker than the magician in the middle of the fifth level.


    Cheng Yang''s feet a burst of rapid movement, the wind from the shackles of his side dangerous and dangerous to avoid.


    Cheng Yang''s face shows a trace of sneer, the other side''s control skills used up, he can have nothing to worry about.


    Xiaobai roars all over and starts Huxiao skill. However, due to the difference of attack power between the two sides, the skill fails to produce any effect, just makes his body slightly stagnant. But in this moment, Cheng Yang directly rushed over and stabbed the demon moon sword in his hand and chopped it on the other side.


    The magician''s face coagulated, and he clearly felt that the blow he received was not a magic attack, which was quite different from the freezing attack just now.


    I don''t know if the magician''s luck is too bad. Cheng Yang''s attack even inspired the freezing effect, which directly slowed down the guy by 30%, so that Cheng Yang eliminated the idea of using ice as a barrier.


    At this point, there was no suspense in the battle. After two rounds, the magician was killed by Cheng Yang and Xiao Bai.

 Chapter 675

    Next, the watcher of the Blue Tower layer they are facing is also an existence in the later stage of the fifth order.


    This is Cheng Yang''s first challenge to such a powerful opponent, that is, the tiger king who was captured by him was not so powerful.


    But now Cheng Yang is not as weak as he was at the beginning. Cheng Yang has the strength to challenge the Blue Tower layer. His several powerful skills have not been used yet.


    Instead of releasing Xiaobai immediately, Cheng Yang first used the ablation technique to sneak into the ground and summoned the illusions of the two demons to the edge of the battlefield. Of course, Cheng Yang is now in another corner of the seven color pagoda.


    Xiaobai appeared on the side of the magician, and his mouth would roar. But his opponent''s move was faster. Before his mouth opened, an ice arrow was shot from the opponent''s staff, which hit his body instantly. The powerful attack killed Xiaobai instantly.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that Xiaobai only has the strength at the beginning of level 5, and this combat power mainly comes from the holy healing skill, and its own attribute is equivalent to that of the fourth level peak period. In the face of the strength of the middle of the fifth level, it still has the ability to fight one or two with them, but when facing the existence of the later stage of the fifth level, it is not enough to see.


    But Xiaobai''s role also came into play. Almost at the same time when Xiaobai appeared, three snow spirits appeared, and three pairs of fists directly hit the magician. At the same time, the phantom sun appears in two different directions.


    After the spirit of ice and snow appeared, the magician felt the strength of these three opponents. Their combined attack power was enough to cause a fatal threat to himself. So at the first time, he regarded the three spirits of ice and snow as the most powerful opponents.


    Huge chunks of ice quickly condensed from the magician''s side, then shot out.


    In the face of the overwhelming ice, the three spirits of ice and snow have no room to hide. They are surrounded by ice and snow in an instant, almost in the blink of an eye. Two of them turn into debris, only one remains in place.


    Although the magic value of the two magic groups is double, the magic value of the two magic groups is more than double, but they can not survive under the magic of two magic groups.


    But the spirit of ice and snow didn''t play a role. One of the three fists hit the magician, and the powerful attack reduced the mage''s health by 10%.


    This is not the most important thing. In fact, the three spirits of ice and snow play the same role as Xiaobai, that is to cheat and attack and create opportunities for Cheng Yang and the two illusions.


    The magic master''s ability to control and control the spirit of the ice and snow is no longer available.


    As the tower guard magician can avoid the attack of the spirit of ice and snow at the moment of fighting with the spirit of ice and snow, there are only a few directions that can be dodged. Cheng Yang and the magic of two illusions go straight to these directions.


    The magician could not avoid it. He almost killed two spirits of ice and snow. At the same time, he was frozen by an illusion freezing technique.


    The rest of the matter is simple. The magician without the ability to act becomes the target of ancient times, which is quickly eliminated by Cheng Yang and his summoner.


    The whole process looks very easy, but it''s not. If it wasn''t for Xiaobai''s attack by the first magician, the three spirits of ice and snow would not have a chance to attack at all, even before Cheng Yang and mirage started, they would have been destroyed by him. This is a question of first hand attack and second hand attack.


    If the three spirits of ice and snow can''t hold the mage, the control skills of Cheng Yang and mirage can''t hit each other. The speed of the post-5th level war class is extremely adverse to the sky, although the present stage of the fifth level is just a magician.


    It can be said that the whole combat process is closely linked. If any link fails, the challenge may fail.


    If Cheng Yang can''t control the other party, he can only take a chance. If the magician doesn''t know Cheng Yang''s real body until the end, then Cheng Yang still has some chances to challenge and win, otherwise he will have to admit his bad luck.


    "Would you like to try the purple tower layer?" Cheng Yang heart out of an idea, although he knew to pass the purple tower layer is not likely, but the impulse can not be suppressed.


    However, even if he wants to try, it is not now that his several skills have been used up. Now let alone challenge the purple tower layer, or let him challenge the Blue Tower layer again, he will definitely fail.


    Cheng Yang then left the seven color pagoda. This time he cleared the Blue Tower layer of the seven color pagoda, which made his self-confidence explode again. At this stage, apart from some powerful demonized beasts in the forbidden areas, it is estimated that no one on earth is his opponent in terms of human and alien groups.


    Cheng Yang went back to the Lord''s house and looked at the documents sent to him today.


    One of the most important things is that the army of Luofeng city has already laid down most parts of India, leaving only the last municipal area.This city level area basically does not have to fight again, the other side has announced on the forum to obey the leadership of luofengcheng.


    At this point, the whole territory of India will become a part of the territory of Luofeng city.


    Luofeng city has a population of more than 1.5 billion. This population is absolutely against the sky. Although it can''t be said that it accounts for one-third of the world''s population, there is definitely one-fifth.


    The benefits brought by this have greatly benefited Cheng Yang. The whole territory''s income will reach a new height in the near future, and at the same time, it will also enable the army of Luofeng city to grow to a new height.


    "It seems that it will not be long before we start to expand. What is the goal this time?" Cheng Yang began to calculate.


    At present, around luofengcheng territory, Southeast Asia has great potential for expansion. There are many countries, among which one has become a foreign country. Fighting in this direction can reduce a lot of disputes.


    In addition to Southeast Asia, there are also Koryo that can attack, and its name is right. After all, Korea is now an orc country.


    As for the Bangzi country to the south of Gaoli, Luofeng city can be easily destroyed.


    But the depth here is not very big, after killing these two countries, Luofeng city has to find a new way to attack again.


    In addition to the South and East, Luofeng city can still choose to continue to expand to the west, where there is a broader space. Compared with Southeast Asia, Southeast Asia has a large population, but it has no obvious disadvantage. After the occupation, there are not many profit growth points brought to Luofeng city in the short term.


    After some deliberation, Cheng Yang finally decided to take Gaoli first. The main reason is that Cheng Yang didn''t want his army to expand, but the backyard caught fire.


    Anyway, it won''t take too long. Cheng Yang doesn''t mind spending this time.


    As long as you take the Koryo Peninsula and then march into Southeast Asia.


    After he had made a general decision in his mind, Cheng Yang put the report aside. Although some of the remaining things were related to the development of the territory, they were not too big for Cheng Yang. He does a lot of things every day.


    As he was about to finish reading all the reports, he frowned at the end of the paper.


    The shipyard outside the Soviet province was attacked by sea animals.


    If it was just an ordinary attack, Cheng Yang would not have paid special attention to it. However, this attack even directly attacked the shipyard. If it had not been for the fact that there were ten territorial guards in the shipyard, which had repelled this small group of sea animals, I am afraid that the shipyard, which had finally been upgraded to level 6, would have been directly destroyed by these sea animals.


    According to the description of the territorial guards afterwards, these sea animals seem to be organized and have a basis for advancing and retreating. They are not like ordinary mobs. What does this mean? There is a wise leader behind it.


    The wise leader of the sea beast? This makes Cheng Yang instantly think of the sea people.


    This is a powerful race in most of the world. As long as there is a sea race in any world, then this race is bound to be the overlord of the sea. In fact, the force is more powerful than that of land creatures.


    In those days before Cheng Yang entered the high-level copy, he also heard that the world they lived in also had the existence of sea people. However, the sea people only live in the sea, and generally do not conflict with human beings.


    According to some insightful people, the sea tribe also belongs to a separate God system. Although its strength is not the most powerful among all the deities, it is definitely ranked in the top ten. Such an existence, before explicitly revealing its own camp, no force is willing to offend them.


    The Hai people are also aware of this, so over the years, the alliance of Terran forces and the alliance of alien forces have been fighting for countless years, but the sea people have always maintained a neutral state, just like a posture of watching a tiger fight on a mountain.


    This is why the sea people can exist in the world of the human God system and the world ruled by the stream God system of the orcs.


    However, no matter in such a world, the sea people belong to the existence of two not helping each other. As long as they are not provoked, they can all live in peace. But there is one point, that is, as long as there is a sea tribe in the world, the domination of the sea must be in the hands of the sea people. Whether it is human or alien, if they want to navigate in the sea under the control of the sea people, they will infringe on the territory of the sea people and will bear the anger of the sea people.


    Before, Cheng Yang was not sure whether there were sea people on earth. Naturally, he hoped there would not be. But now all kinds of signs show that there is a great possibility of sea people on earth.


    If there are sea people on earth, how should Luofeng city deal with its relationship? Should we respect its control over the sea? Don''t extend the antennae into the ocean? But the wealth of the ocean is so amazing that Cheng Yang doesn''t want to give up this huge treasure.


    At the same time, when the troops of Luofeng City pacified Asia, Europe and even Africa, they still needed to enter the American continent or Australia. No matter whether the American continent or the Australian mainland will eventually be occupied by other nations, Cheng Yang will radiate his influence to these two continents. This is the best way to give full play to Luofeng city''s influence."Sea animal? Sea people? " Cheng Yang frowned. After fighting for such a long time in the end of the day, he would not easily lose his words, let alone hand over his interests.


    With doubts in his heart, Cheng Yang went directly to the place where luofengcheng chamber of Commerce was located. Since the establishment of the chamber of Commerce, Zhao Yi has been working here. It is much easier for Cheng Yang to find him now.


    "Boss Zhao, I want to ask you something." Cheng Yang asked straight to the point.


    Zhao Yi is busy. Now he is in charge of nearly 60 shops. He is responsible for the daily allocation of goods and overall income. It will take some time for others to master this aspect.


    hears Cheng Yang''s questions, and Zhao Yi can''t help complaining, "Cheng, Lord, if you don''t come and help, you can even bother me about anything. Do you think I''m free?"


    "It''s a lot of resentment." Cheng Yang smiles indifferently, pretending not to hear Zhao Yi''s resentment. In fact, it is not his fault that he has resentment. The ownership of luofengcheng chamber of Commerce belongs to Cheng Yang. However, Cheng Yang directly becomes the shopkeeper and pushes him to the front desk. What he does is the hardest work, but he gets less than Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang continued: "what I want to ask this time is very important. It concerns our development prospects in the world. If you don''t want to say it, I can only ask others. As for the accuracy of the answer, I can''t say for sure. "


    Zhao Yi suddenly stagnated. It seemed that he was determined by Cheng Yang. He sighed helplessly and said, "Lord Cheng, if you have anything, please ask."


    Cheng Yang said, "well, do you think we have sea people in this world?"


    "Hai nationality?" Zhao Yi was no stranger to the title, saying, "there should be, but there should be nothing to worry about. The sea people can''t come to the land, and there is no big threat to us. Even in my original world, although there are a large number of sea people in the ocean, they only live in sea salt and never invade the human world. "


    Cheng Yang asked, "how do you trade across the sea? It''s not all by transmission, right? That would be too much. "


    Zhao Yi was shocked and said, "cross sea trade? What is cross sea trade for? There is only one continent in our world, and there is no need for cross sea trade. "


    Cheng Yang is depressed. It seems that he is blind. Others have never met the problems he needs to face.


    Cheng Yang thought for a moment and said, "I heard that the sea people belong to the neutral existence in all races. If the human beings in our world have a war with the sea people, will it affect the relationship between the sea gods and the human gods?"

 Chapter 676

    Zhao Yi laughed and said, "Lord Cheng, you think highly of yourself. We people are nothing in the eyes of gods. It''s like each human being has a group of ants, and one of them has killed the other. Do these two human beings have to fight a big fight? "


    Cheng Yang was speechless. Although Zhao Yi''s metaphor was a little ugly, he said a fact: "this is also true. We are just species with some value in the eyes of gods. If we can evolve successfully, we can get into it."


    But soon Cheng Yang wants to open up again. Isn''t the result he wants? Immediately asked: "boss Zhao, do you know if there is a world human or alien race that ultimately defeated the sea people?"


    Zhao Yi said: "of course, there are, but the number is definitely not a lot. After all, the survival and fighting ability of both alien and human beings will be greatly reduced. It''s like the sea people want to occupy the land. It''s full of difficulties. "


    Cheng Yang frowned and asked, "how can other worlds that have conquered the sea people do it?"


    Zhao Yi said: "according to legend, the world that can defeat the sea people basically has some special means, such as super warships, or the ability of species transformation, so that some organisms can fully adapt to the water environment. Of course, there are countless worlds in this starry sky. No one can tell what kind of means those worlds have. Hello, Lord Cheng. Although you can''t see anything in your world now, who knows how far it will grow in the future? "


    After hearing this, Cheng Yang couldn''t help laughing. It seems that it is very difficult to expel the sea people in the world and finally dominate the world!


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. How''s our business all over the place recently?" Cheng Yang asked.


    As soon as he mentioned this, Zhao Yi became excited and said, "Lord Cheng, you may not know it yet? Since the opening of our stores all over the country, the business has been extremely hot. All the soldiers from the surrounding areas have flocked to buy some equipment or pills. Especially now, the city level main city passageways of various countries have been opened, and the places where we choose to build shops are even connected with provincial channels. Not only a lot of people go shopping in the shops every day, but also many people resell goods and buy our things to other provincial regions. This makes our daily turnover of each store more than 300 million. It is estimated that in a short period of time, our turnover will reach the standard after the overall income of the war personnel in these places is improved


    Cheng Yang is naturally very happy about this. You should know that the goods sold in these shops are basically provided by luofengcheng. He can not only extract more than half of the profits from the chamber of Commerce, but also sell the surplus materials in the territory.


    In Luofeng City, there is a large-scale life professional team, including not only the life professional team affiliated to the military, but also the manufacturing team directly under the Government Council. In addition, Tongling village has a special attribute, which makes the manufacturing of equipment and pills in Luofeng city very large.


    Naturally, the best part of these equipment and pills is supplied to the army, and the second best part is sold to the mercenary forces close to Luofeng city or sold directly in all parts of the territory.


    However, the quantity of these equipment is too large, and the price is also relatively high. It is impossible for all these equipment to be lost in the territory. The emergence of chamber of Commerce undoubtedly solves this problem very well.


    Finally, Zhao Yi said, "Lord Cheng, it seems that we have to expand the supply of goods. Just the current sales volume has exhausted our daily inventory."


    Cheng Yang said: "I''ll try to find a way to expand the supply of goods. You can just concentrate on sales."


    Zhao Yi also had to agree, who let Cheng Yang be the boss of the chamber of Commerce.


    Zhao Yi said again: "Lord Cheng, there is one more thing. When can we open 80 stores all over the world, this..."


    Before Zhao Yi''s words were finished, Cheng Yang understood his intention and said with a smile, "don''t worry. Anyway, our sales volume will take a long time to reach 1 billion, which is enough for us to get the remaining specialty products."


    There was no problem with this, but Zhao Yi thought about it carefully, but it was not so. If we wait until the sales of other stores reach 1 billion, we can get other specialties to open new stores. Isn''t it a long time to wait for these shops to meet the new standards? The time naturally lengthened.


    Seeing Zhao Yi''s expression change, Cheng Yang didn''t know what the other party thought. He said quickly, "good! Well, I''ll try to find a way to get the specialty as soon as possible. "


    Zhao Yi is naturally not good to say anything.


    "It seems that you knew about the camp for a long time, boss?" Cheng Yang asked.


    Zhao Yi said with a smile: "of course, our ancient books have some records of the world''s evolution for a time, but we still know the general process. But there are some things that the gods forbid to speak in the new world, so I can''t tell you either


    Cheng Yang is dumb, it seems that he wants to set some words from Zhao Yi''s mouth is unable to achieve.


    "I can''t say anything else, but I can always say something about the mercenary camp?" Cheng Yang asked."There''s no problem," Zhao said. As for the mercenary camp, in fact, every new world will appear in the process of evolution. Its role is also to help the war fighters in the new world have a greater chance to make the world evolve successfully. There are many such mercenary camps under the starry sky. They are all magic spaces created by gods and stored in the void. The so-called mercenary camp construction drawings to build a mercenary camp is more like a built portal, or a projection of the mercenary camp. The mercenary camps constructed by each drawing are different, which also means that the mercenary camps entered are different. "


    "What''s the difference?" Cheng Yang still didn''t understand the difference.


    Zhao Yi said, "I want to tell Lord Cheng that if possible, build as many mercenary camps as you can, so that you can release the same mission in multiple mercenary camps, and the conditions can be set higher. Although the mercenary camp limits the highest rank of mercenary, it does not limit the level of strength. Take Lord, you are the third level Eh? When did you upgrade to level 4? Is that too powerful? "


    "Go on." Cheng Yang turned his eyes on Zhao Yi''s startled behavior.


    Zhao Yi laughed. Although he was shocked, he said, "Lord Cheng, your strength has reached the fourth level. It should be the beginning of the fourth level. In this case, you can hire at most the first level Four fighters, but wouldn''t it be better if you could hire those at the red level or higher? "


    "Of course." Cheng Yang said, but he also understood Zhao Yi''s intention. In a mercenary camp, the number of high-level combat personnel is limited. If more mercenary camps can be employed, more high-level combat personnel can be hired.


    For example, there are only more than ten mercenaries employed by Cheng Yang with red level strength and none with orange level.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Yang has some regrets. During this period of time, Luofeng city got at least 30 or 40 construction drawings of mercenary camp, all of which were sold by Cheng Yang. Although many valuable things have been returned to Luofeng City, it would be more meaningful to hear Zhao Yi say that if more mercenary camps could be built in Luofeng city.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Yang returned from the chamber of Commerce headquarters, and did not care too much about the mercenary camp. It is not difficult to obtain the construction drawings of mercenary camp, at least for Cheng Yang. In a few days, there will be at least 20 mercenary camps in Luofeng city.


    At present, Cheng Yang is most entangled with the attack on the shipyard in the Soviet province.


    The shipyard of Su Province was built in modu, which used to be an independent province. After the end of the day, it was indeed an independent provincial main city area. However, after entering the territory of Luofeng City, Cheng Yang put the magic capital into the Su province. After all, its area was not large.


    Speaking of this, we have to talk about the Administrative Region Reform of Luofeng city after occupying the whole territory of China, which expanded the jurisdiction of the original state capital. One state managed the original two or even three provinces, and set up counties under the state. Each state has about eight to twelve counties, and the county below the county is the county.


    This is also a change considering the current situation of luofengcheng territory. After all, if the previous administrative level is continued, there will be as many as 100 prefectures directly managed by luofengcheng Government Council. In the future, the number of state capitals will be even larger, which is obviously not easy to manage.


    The fact that India was incorporated into the territory of luofengcheng proved the correctness of this reform. At present, there are only 21 prefectures under the jurisdiction of luofengcheng, including 11 in Huaxia, 9 in India and 1 in Neill.


    Both modu and Su Province are part of Suzhou Hangzhou, and the shipyard is built at the mouth of the Yangtze River.


    According to Cheng Yang''s original idea, the function of the shipyard is not only to deploy overseas strategies, but also to manage the waters along the Yangtze River.


    Now the shipyard is under attack, not only can not smoothly carry out production operations, but also the safety of the shipyard personnel can not be guaranteed.


    Although Zhao Yi said that under normal circumstances, human beings can not compete with the sea people in the sea, it does not mean that Cheng Yang gave up the idea of controlling the sea area.


    After a brief thought, he decided to visit Suzhou Hangzhou in person.


    Cheng Yang was transported directly through the orc stronghold. In a blink of an eye, he had arrived at an orc village near modu county. It was only 20 or 30 kilometers from here to the shipyard.

 Chapter 677

    Cheng Yang summoned Xiaobai and made him change to a form suitable for riding. Then he galloped all the way to the shipyard.


    Now Xiaobai''s speed is a little faster than Cheng Yang. Besides, the physical strength of the alienated beast is better than that of human beings, so it is suitable to be used as a mount.


    Soon, Cheng Yang came to the shipyard is located in the town called Xiangyang. This town is already a level 2 town. Although its scale can not be compared with some town level residences near Luofeng City, it is also more prosperous than ordinary towns. After all, before the end of the day, the population density of Mordor was very large.


    Xiangyang town is not only a town level resident, but also the seat of Xiangyang County.


    "My subordinate Liu Yuan, I have met the Lord." A young man in his twenties saw Cheng Yang and immediately went to see him. He was the head of Xiangyang County. At the moment, his expression is rather frightened. Cheng Yang''s coming in person makes him very surprised. Compared with Cheng Yang''s identity, he is really nothing.


    It is impossible for Cheng Yang to know Liu Yuan. There are no less than 5000 county level officials in luofengcheng. How can Cheng Yang know all of them? However, since the other party introduced himself, Cheng Yang said: "don''t be too polite, Liu Yuan. I came here to see the situation of the shipyard. I heard that the shipyard was attacked yesterday. What is the matter?"


    Liu Yuan said carefully at once: "Lord, this is the case. Yesterday evening, the workers in the shipyard were working. The watchman on the coast suddenly noticed that there was a wave on the sea, but there was no wind. The sentry, who knew that the situation was different, immediately reported the news, and the ten bodyguards left in the town rushed to the shore. As soon as they arrived, dozens of extremely huge sea animals emerged from the sea, each with a body size of more than 10 meters. These guys are very powerful. None of them is lower than the middle stage of the third stage, and the most powerful one even has the strength of the early fourth stage. However, in the death battle of ten guardians, the sea animals were finally defeated. In order to prevent sea animals from appearing again, all ten guards are still stationed in the shipyard


    Cheng Yang nodded. The main reason why he had sent ten territory guards here was to protect the shipyard.


    "By the way, Xun ye, Lord Xun of the guards just arrived, and he is also in the shipyard at the moment." Liu Yuan suddenly thought of it and said.


    Cheng Yang doesn''t find it strange. Xun Ye is a master in Luofeng city. His alienated identity gives him more advantages than ordinary soldiers. These days, Xun Ye has already become the early dissimilator of the third level, and his own strength is extremely strong. His fighting power can even compete with the demonized beast at the top of the third level. This strength is no longer weaker than Yu Kai and others.


    Xun Ye is also one of the senior officers of the guard army and the deputy head of the soldier regiment. Although he is not a professional fighter, his fighting style is similar to that of a soldier. Therefore, he deserves to be the deputy head of the regiment.


    After Xiangyang County reported the situation to the upper levels, on the one hand, the news naturally reached Chengyang, and the guards also got the news. As the most powerful army in the territory, the guards have the responsibility to deal with matters that other forces in the territory can''t handle. That''s why Xun Ye led his team to Xiangyang County.


    Cheng Yang said, "take me to the shipyard first."


    Later, under the guidance of Liu Yuan, they went directly to the shipyard. However, Liu Yuan was not the only one in the company, but also some officials from Xiangyang County. After all, Cheng Yang is a Lord. Although he is not a person who likes to show off his status, since those officials have come, he can''t drive them away.


    When they came to the shipyard, the shipyard, which covers an area of hundreds of acres, seems a bit deserted at the moment.


    On the coast outside the shipyard, there are more than ten huge docks, in which there are many huge warships and transport ships. Originally, these warships should have been neatly parked there, but now many of them have been damaged. It is estimated that they are the traces left by the sea animal attack yesterday.


    When Cheng Yang arrived, Xun ye, who was in the shipyard, also got the news and was waiting outside.


    "Lord, are you here, too?" Xun Ye is obviously a little strange. It''s no secret that there are sea animals in the sea. Luofeng city has already known about the relevant situation. No one died in the shipyard attack this time. Xun Ye doesn''t think it''s necessary to disturb the Lord.


    Cheng Yang said, "I''m not at ease. Come and have a look. Xun ye, can you find anything unusual after you come here? "


    Xun ye said: "no abnormal situation has been found for the time being. It''s just that after I came here, I asked some people. From all kinds of signs, the sea beast attack was really under the command of some intelligent creature. I think there should be some intelligent beings in the sea animals. We have to be careful


    Cheng Yang said: "if it''s just sea animals born with intelligent guys, I''m not very worried. What really makes me feel tricky is that this matter may be done by the sea people."


    "Hai nationality?" Xun Ye is not a stranger to this name. Long ago, Cheng Yang had guessed that there were sea people in the world. He also told a group of senior officials in the territory about this idea.


    Xun Ye frowned and said, "it''s impossible, is it? If they are really sea people, they can compete with the orcs. How can they make such a fuss with dozens of third-order sea animals? ""Maybe the sea people are restricted by some rules, or it''s just a trial of the sea people," Cheng Yang said


    Cheng Yang did not say a word, that is, this may be a demonstration of the sea people, declaring to the world that they have absolute ownership of the sea, and that it is better for human beings to stay away from this area.


    Xun ye said, "from the Lord''s point of view, what should we do now?"


    Cheng Yang said: "the situation is not clear now. It''s too early to say what to do. For a period of time, you will stay here and observe the activities here. At the same time, the production of the shipyard continues. We can''t let the sea animals look down on us? In addition, some time ago, I got some construction drawings of arrow towers. I happen to build an arrow tower here. I want to see how powerful these sea animals are. "


    Xun Ye didn''t mean anything about it. Instead, he was excited. He knew the power of the arrow tower. He didn''t believe that the sea animals would dare to carry the attack of the tower.


    Next, Cheng Yang lets Xun Ye stay on the shore, while he himself enters the sea. He is ready to go down to see the situation.


    In the sea, Cheng Yang has an advantage other people don''t have: ablation skills.


    After using the ablation skill, Cheng Yang turns his whole body into liquid water. This skill may be seen on land, but there is no flaw in the water. It is better than any stealth skill.


    This is the first time Cheng Yang has used the ablation technique to enter the water, and it is still a sea full of crisis.


    Although Cheng Yang has disappeared from the sea, Xun ye and others are still waiting on the coast. It can be said that Cheng Yang has become the spiritual sustenance of every soldier in Luofeng city.


    Cheng Yang was moving fast in the sea. In less than a moment, he had left the coast for more than ten kilometers. Along the way, he did not encounter any particularly powerful sea animals, but only a few fish monsters that looked like sharks.


    The strength of these sea animals is only about the second-order peak, but their size is too large. They don''t know whether they have inherited the characteristics of the ocean and have brought the big feature into full play. Only the second-order peak of the sea beast, has a body size of more than 10 meters, which must be put on the land, it is definitely more than four levels of existence.


    Although it''s not that the stronger the demonized beast is, the bigger it is, but when it gets to a certain extent, its strength must not be weak.


    But this Law in the ocean is not necessarily correct. Some sea animals are not very powerful, but they are very large.


    Cheng Yang ignored these weak sea animals and swam directly to the depths of the ocean.


    All of a sudden, a colorful light flashed in front of him. Cheng Yang''s heart moved. Is there any treasure? Now, without hesitation, go straight in that direction.


    In the blink of an eye, Cheng Yang can see what the colorful light is.


    It was a long shell like thing, but it was much larger than ordinary shells, at least more than ten meters square. The colorful light may be the Pearl in this guy''s belly, but now the shell is closed, and we can''t see the situation inside.


    However, the size of more than ten meters square is also very large among the sea animals that Cheng Yang has seen, but this guy is an obvious existence that is not directly proportional to its strength.


    Cheng Yang didn''t know this monster at first. He could guarantee that he had never seen such a guy before. But in his memory, there is this thing.


    "It''s tianxingbei. It''s lucky." Cheng Yang was full of surprise.


    This day star shell is also a kind of sea animal, and belongs to a more famous one. It is famous not because of its strength, but because of its star beads.


    Tiantianxing pearl is the Pearl produced by tianxingbei, which is the knowledge given to him by Cheng Yang''s alchemist.


    Tianxingzhu is a rare medicinal material. Its function is no worse than that of the natural material such as Chloranthus.


    Tianxingcao is the main medicine for refining xuanlingdan. According to the knowledge in Cheng Yang''s mind, the xuanlingdan should belong to the fourth level platinum level pill. Its effect is to understand the rules, have a certain chance to understand the new talent.


    This probability is not fixed. The effect is most obvious in different strength levels, and it is also related to one''s intelligence. But even if the lowest probability, that also has more than 80%, even if higher than the high-level myeloid Dan are much higher.


    However, the advanced shamsui pill also has the effect of increasing the proportion of talent. It is really not good to compare it with Xuanling pill.


    In any case, this Xuanling pill is an extremely precious pill.


    PS: Great crabs and beasts are everywhere

 Chapter 678

    Xuanlingdan is precious not only because of its efficacy, but also because of the difficulty in obtaining materials.


    Tianxingbei belongs to a kind of marine animal unique to the sea, which can not be seen on land.


    Before Cheng Yang didn''t quite understand why xuanlingdan was so difficult to obtain, but after learning about the Hai people, Cheng Yang understood. In the sea where there are sea people, that is the forbidden area for human beings.


    In this starry sky, the sea people exist in almost all the world. It is hard for human beings to obtain the star beads produced by tianxingbei.


    Now that there is a star shell in front of him, Cheng Yang naturally doesn''t intend to let go. As for whether he will encounter the sea people, Cheng Yang doesn''t worry too much.


    Soon, Cheng Yang appeared on the top of the star shell, the guy or quietly lying there, no vigilance.


    How to solve this battle? After a little thought, Cheng Yang had a plan.


    With his thoughts moving, the spirit of ice and snow appeared on the sea floor in an instant.


    As soon as the spirit of ice and snow appeared, the star betton shivered, and then the two shells separated slightly. A stream of water shot from the shells, pushing the body to retreat quickly.


    This guy is very cunning. He knows that he is not the opponent of the spirit of ice and snow, so he withdraws directly.


    But how can Cheng Yang be happy to see this sweet cake fly away from his hand? The spirit of ice and snow directly turned into a streamer and rushed to tianxingbei.


    Tianxingbei is really blind. It has such a huge body, but its moving speed is poor. If the speed is fast enough before the end of the day, but after the end of the day, the speed can''t even be matched by the wild cats on the land.


    The spirit of ice and snow directly rushed to tianxingbei, lifted the huge one and smashed it to the shell.


    Hearing a bang, the huge rebound force actually made the spirit of ice and snow go backward. Cheng Yang could see clearly in the air that day, the starshell was not damaged at all under the powerful attack of the spirit of ice and snow.


    "Is it too defensive?" Cheng Yang is terrified. The spirit of ice and snow attacks more than 400000 points. After this blow, a small hill will collapse. However, tianxingbei has no change. The most important thing is that it has strong resilience.


    Cheng Yang suddenly thought, "if you use this day''s shell to make a shield, the effect must be very adverse to the sky."


    Cheng Yang now has a better understanding of the rules of the world. Although most of the equipment production needs to make drawings, if the level reaches a certain level and the accumulated knowledge is enough, he can also produce powerful equipment according to the quality of materials. Equipment is the same, alchemy is the same.


    At this moment, the spirit of ice and snow once again rushed up, raised his fist and smashed at the opening and closing places of the two shells of tianxingbei.


    But tianxingbei''s defensive power is far beyond imagination. Even at the crack that seems to be a weak point, it also withstood a single attack without any damage to its body. But there is no rebound effect.


    Cheng Yang is watching from the top of his head. He wants to see where the endurance limit of tianxingbei is. Although it seems that the spirit of ice and snow can''t help each other, Cheng Yang doesn''t intend to give up.


    Just a minute later, the spirit of ice and snow fully attacked the star shell on that day with hundreds of punches, but the shell was not damaged at all.


    The spirit of ice and snow dissipated because it was only an hour old.


    "It''s no way to go on like this. How can we get rid of its thick shell?" Cheng Yang frowned and thought.


    Although you can still summon the magic image now, or rely on the magic image to summon the spirit of ice and snow again, the result should not be changed.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang''s heart moved. If he could sneak into the inner part of tianxingbei, wouldn''t it be easy to avoid the other side''s solid shell?


    With such an idea, Cheng Yang controls the sinking of his body''s water and wanders to the shell gap of tianxingbei.


    Don''t say, there is a gap of one finger width. If it is a frontal battle, such a gap will be easily avoided by the star shell, but now that the spirit of ice and snow has dissipated, the star shell thinks that the danger has been lifted, so it continues to lie there quietly.


    Cheng Yang didn''t know what kind of situation the star shell would be inside, but for the magic star Pearl, he still bit his teeth into it.


    At first, Cheng Yang felt that it was dark outside, but with the water that he had turned into, he immediately felt that his eyes were bright, and the tender flesh wall around him was emitting a faint light.


    Because Cheng Yang is in a state of water and liquid, he does not have any sense of touch. Otherwise, he is surrounded by soft meat. It is estimated that the feeling will not be too good.


    Cheng Yang''s entry into the inner part of tianxingbei is not the main purpose. His basic purpose is to kill tianxingbei and prepare himself for seizing tianxingzhu.


    Cheng Yang immediately cancels the ablation state, and his body solidifies instantly. A burst of sharp pain comes, and the water around him starts to corrode his body rapidly.


    "This is digestive juice?" Cheng Yang was terrified for a moment. He thought that there was sea water in the shell''s cavity.Seeing his magic power value drop rapidly, Cheng Yang is in a hurry.


    "Return to the yuan! Ablation With the continuous use of the two skills, Cheng Yang''s body quickly turns into a liquid state, which is the only thing he can do now.


    Cheng Yang in the ablation state is invincible. No matter how strong the digestion ability of tianxingbei is, it will not damage Cheng Yang Fen Fen Fen.


    At that time, the situation could be said to be very critical. Even if Cheng Yang directly killed tianxingbei, his digestive juice would still kill Cheng Yang. The only solution was to use ablation skills to hide.


    Now Cheng Yang is hiding, but the task of killing tianxingbei has not been completed.


    However, it was difficult for him. Although the digestive juice of tianxingbei could corrode his body, what about the magic illusion? He doesn''t believe that digestive fluids can digest energy bodies.


    With Cheng Yang''s idea moving, the magic illusion appears in an instant.


    Before Cheng noticed the pain, he didn''t notice it.


    The peristalsis of the flesh wall not only secreted a large amount of digestive juice, but also began to squeeze the phantom body of the devil. However, the inner cavity of tianxingbei is too large to be squeezed for a while.


    But when the magic illusion appeared, he had already got the instruction of Cheng Yang, so he made the first time of freezing war.


    This skill doesn''t have to be aimed at at at all, because it can hit the body of the star shell no matter where it is attacked.


    Tianxingbei is just a kind of demonized beast in the middle of the third order. What''s more, it has such a high evaluation of its strength. It is more about the strong defense of its shell and the effect of digestive juice in its body. As for its blood volume, although it is not weaker than other mid-level demonized beasts, it is absolutely not strong.


    Tianxingbei was killed instantly without any suspense, and the soft meat around him only trembled for a while, and there was no movement directly.


    However, the cavity of tianxingbei did not open immediately, and a large amount of digestive juice remained in the body. Cheng Yang was shocked to find that the body of the magic illusion disappeared in an instant.


    "Isn''t that too bad?" Cheng Yang had a deeper understanding of the power of the digestive juice of tiantianxingbei.


    Fortunately, none of them insisted on attacking tianxingbei just now. Otherwise, if the time is delayed too long, even if you want to use the returning skill, the time consumed by releasing these two skills will be enough to kill you.


    Cheng Yang quickly slipped out of tianxingbei''s cavity and appeared in the sea water outside. The depression immediately disappeared.


    Tianxingbei has no movement. The dead can''t die again. Now the thing in front of Cheng Yang is to open the shell of tianxingbei and take out the Pearl.


    However, this thing also does not need to do now, Cheng Yang directly income into the storage ring, and then quietly left from the original place.


    He did not dare to take too much risk. After searching for two or three hundred kilometers, he returned to Luofeng city without finding anything.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Cheng Yang appeared on the sea outside Xiangyang Town, Xun Ye discovered it at the first time. Seeing Cheng Yang with a smile on his face, he immediately met him with excitement and asked, "Lord, is there any significant discovery?"


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said, "there is no great discovery, but there is an unexpected harvest."


    "Oh?" Xun Ye is stunned and asks, "what''s the harvest?"


    Cheng Yang doesn''t think there''s anything to keep secret about tianxingbei. Although it''s good, it has to be able to get it. What''s more, with the powerful defense of tianxingbei, I''m afraid that even if other people have the ability to find tianxingbei in the sea, it''s hard to say whether they can kill them.


    After hearing this, Xun Ye is surprised and says: is there such a magical thing? Lord, you have to say that I have to get a shield from the star shell that day


    Cheng Yang naturally agreed, but he knew that Xun Ye''s shield did not have the rule attribute, because Xun Ye was an alienated person and could not use the equipment with the rule attribute. Even if the equipment was held in hand, it could not play a role.


    Just like a novice shield, it has the attribute of being unable to wear and tear, but after Xun Ye holds it in his hand, this attribute is not available.


    However, the shells of starshells on that day are different. Even if there is no attribute attached to the equipment, just relying on the solid defense strength of the materials can be enough to stand out among the others.


    Holding such a shield in his hand will undoubtedly make Xun Ye''s fighting ability much stronger.


    "Tomorrow I''ll go for another round of the sea to see if I can find anything." After Cheng Yang finished, he left Xiangyang town.


    Today, although he searched for hundreds of kilometers and found no abnormality, it does not mean that there is no strong enemy in the sea area hundreds of kilometers east of Xiangyang town. It can only be said that there is no strong enemy on the route of Chengyang search.


    After Cheng Yang returned to Luofeng City, he happened to see Chen Yun come out of the government yuan.


    "Chen Yun, where are you going Cheng Yang asked.


    Chen Yun has been staying in Neal these days, specially responsible for the dispatch of those mercenaries, task award related work. Although the strength of those hired mercenaries is strong, they can''t compare with Chen Yun. This guy definitely has orange level combat effectiveness. His strength is second only to Cheng Yang in the whole Luofeng city. Who let him own the rank of the early stage of the fourth level.When Chen Yun looked back at Cheng Yang, he immediately stopped, came over and said, "I''ve met the Lord. I just went to the government yuan to get some level 3 psionic stones. These days, a lot of psionic stones have been distributed, and there is no inventory in hand."


    "Oh?" Cheng Yang asked, "so, those mercenaries have achieved good results?"


    Chen Yun said with a smile: "of course, these days, the mercenaries have killed thousands of orcs every day, although the more they go back, the fewer they kill. But it adds up to tens of thousands. "


    "Are those mercenaries dead or wounded?" Cheng Yang asked.


    Chen Yun replied: "there is no death, but basically there are people injured every time. No matter how serious the injury is, as long as they return to the residence, they are treated by priests, but no one has any disability."


    Cheng Yang nodded and said, "that''s good. Is there any change in the underground city for the time being


    "No Chen Yun''s answer was very straightforward.


    Cheng Yang said: "pay more attention. I always think there is something wrong with the portal in the underground world. Ghosts know when some orcs will come out there."


    "I understand." Chen Yun said.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Cheng Yang went to Xiangyang County again. He chose a different direction and continued to search deep in the sea. This search was far away, less than seven or eight hundred kilometers away. However, the results did not make any difference. He still did not find the shadow of the sea people he was guessing.


    This can''t help but let Cheng Yang have doubts, is there no sea people in this world?


    However, Cheng Yang soon denied his idea. Zhao Yi also said before that most of the world transformed by gods exists in the sea people. Both the Terran God system and the alien god system acquiesced to the existence of the neutral force of the sea clan, and also the occupation of their sea.


    However, at the end of the first ablation skill duration and preparing to launch the second ablation skill with Guiyuan technique, a voice came from Yufu, which was a message from Xiangyang County forwarded by the Ministry of intelligence.


    There are sea people attacking shipyards in Xiangyang County again.


    "Damn it!" Cheng Yang cursed, immediately used a stone back to the city, directly returned to the Luofeng city.


    With the help of the orc village, Cheng Yang only took a few minutes to get to Xiangyang County.


    At the moment, the battle on the sea is still continuing. Yesterday, the arrow tower just standing on the coast has played a huge role. The arrows are constantly hitting the sea surface, and the whole sea surface has been dyed red with blood.


    Cheng Yang can be more startled, but it is the dense sea animals on the sea.


    That one by one from the sea out of the guy, like a mountain in general, the rapid impact to the coast. Xun Ye is leading 20 territory guards and a group of bodyguards in front of them to resist the attack of sea animals. With the help of the arrow tower, the defense line formed by them is not in danger of being broken for a time.

 Chapter 679

    However, the size of the sea animals is too large, and every sea animal rushes up with infinite power, which makes people feel more pressure. At the moment, almost everyone''s face is more or less a bit of fear color, do not know what will be the end.


    The only one who is still very calm may be Xun ye, who has gone through much more hardships and dangers than before.


    Cheng Yang didn''t show up immediately, but quietly upgraded the tower, which was only level 3, to level 4. The archery tower can garrison 16 people instead of 8. Such a doubling of the number of sea animals a square ton hit, nearly half of the sea animals rushed over, all died under the attack of the arrow tower.


    The most disgusting thing is that the arrow tower''s attack can''t be avoided. With its 10 times attack bonus and 10 times attack distance, the sea beast will suffer a fatal attack at a long distance.


    The operation of the arrow tower is very effective. All the garrisons of the arrow tower are the territory guards of Luofeng city. Their strong strength can ensure that they can move and kill the sea animals in seconds. The sea animals in the early stage of the fourth level will die under their attack. However, there are few sea animals in the early stage of the fourth level.


    A few minutes later, the sea animals did not take advantage of the battle, and they retreated like the tide. According to incomplete estimates, at least 4500 sea animals were killed in the attack, which can be seen from the scale.


    Watching the sea beast leave, Cheng Yang instantly uses the ablation skill and dives into the water.


    Close behind those sea animals, Cheng Yang chases up to the north.


    This situation makes Cheng Yang full of doubts. Are these sea animals not living in the deep sea?


    After more than 300 kilometers, Cheng Yang came to a bay, where the sea water was very deep. Although it was close to the land, thousands of sea animals stayed here, showing no sign of crowding.


    The water that Cheng Yang changed into drifted away with these sea animals, and they searched this area in a carpet way.


    Two minutes later, Cheng Yang found a target in a small trench. It was a group of strange looking beings. If orcs are much bigger than humans except for their heads, most of them don''t look like humans.


    But they also have human characteristics, such as upright walking, distinct faces, colleagues and hands. But it''s hard to say how many hands there are. Cheng Yang sees a guy with a sharp head that looks like a lobster. He has six hands. He is definitely a monster.


    There are nine such monsters here. Although they are not particularly powerful, they have reached the third level peak.


    They are discussing some things at the moment, and Cheng Yang can understand them.


    Cheng Yang is not surprised at this. He can understand the language of orcs before, and it''s no surprise that he can understand the words of these monsters. The means of the gods are always mysterious.


    Just now, the fat man who built the tower in the middle of the sea has made up his mind again. Damn it


    The lobster like guy shrieked, "shark boss, shall we inform the clan and send experts to deal with these damned humans?"


    Through this shrimp man''s saying, Cheng Yang thinks that the fat and fat guy is really like a shark, especially the face shape, which is completely in the same charm as the shark.


    The shark said, "how can it be so simple? Our clansmen have been able to enter this world quietly, which was achieved by the great sea god by hiding from the sky and the sea. The strongest of them are several dragon turtle people who came to the middle of the fourth stage and the leaders of the later stage of the fourth stage. I used to think that with our strength, we could completely abuse the human beings on the land, but I didn''t expect that the other side even built an arrow tower. Under the threat of the arrow tower, it is the Dragon turtle that may have to drink hatred on the spot. "


    "What shall we do?" The other head is like a lightning rod standing in the general of the sea people depressed way, "can''t we watch those dirty humans step into the sacred sea?"


    Cheng Yang is very depressed when he hears them overhead. These guys take a mouthful of dirty human beings, and then in a sacred ocean. It feels like they are much more noble than human beings.


    However, at this time Cheng Yang can only bear it. He is not ready to act rashly before he knows the specific strength of the Hai nationality.


    "Of course not." The shark leader sneered and said, "the strength of our sea area may be weaker, but I heard that in the eastern ocean, the Jiaolong people have controlled many fifth level sea animals. It''s just a dream that humans want to compete with us for the control of the sea."


    The shrimp man said, "are we going to join the Jiaolong people? Now we belong to the Dragon Tortoise clan. Will we be reused if we join the dragon clan? "


    "We don''t join in. Although Jiaolong is strong, the Dragon turtle we belong to is not weak. It''s just that it hasn''t developed yet. Lord Longgui also said that we can cooperate with the Jiaolong people, but we are definitely not going to the other side. "


    These sea people were relieved. Although they did not belong to the Dragon turtle tribe, after all, they had been a subordinate race for so many years and had some status among the Dragon turtle people. Naturally, they did not want to return to the hands of other powerful sea people, which would only make all their previous efforts go into the water."What are we going to do now?" Said the shrimp man.


    Shark boss said: "I''ll go back to the clan and report the situation here to the Dragon turtle, and see how the Dragon turtle decides."


    Naturally, the rest of the sea people have no opinion.


    These sea people got together to discuss a few words. The old shark quickly swam to the distance, and its action was agile, no slower than the fish in the sea.


    Cheng Yang is a little tangled. Whether he will kill these sea people or not, after careful consideration, he still decides to wait for a while. Since those sea people are not allowed to give up, they should wait in Xiangyang town. Anyway, with the help of the arrow tower, I don''t have to worry about those sea people.


    Next, Cheng Yang returned to Xiangyang town.


    The attack just now brought some damage to the shipyard, but it can still be used after repair, so as not to affect its function.


    "Xun ye, come in with me." Cheng Yang sees that Xun ye and Liu Yuan are carrying out the post-war finishing work with the commanders there. The huge bodies of sea animals have been salvaged. This is real seafood, and it is also delicious to use as food.


    Xun ye answered, then trotted to Cheng Yang: "Lord, what can I do for you?"


    Cheng Ye found a place where I was walking along the edge of the sea


    "Are there really sea people?" Xun Ye is shocked.


    Cheng Yang nodded and said, "yes. Now we should no longer have a fluke. We should expel the alien race on the land, and the ocean will also be under the rule of human beings. The earth belongs only to human beings. "


    Xun Ye nodded seriously and said, "I understand."


    Cheng Yang looked at Xun ye and said, "I have just heard some information. The Haizu failed to attack our shipyard this time, and will not stop there. I''m afraid there will be more powerful tactics later. You should always pay attention here, and there should be a full number of archers on the tower. When I''m no longer here, the arrow tower is the best way to resist the sea clan''s attack. Even if the sea beast is powerful to the fifth level, it will be killed in seconds under the attack of the arrow tower. "


    "I see." Xun ye said, "but now there are only eight archers in Xiangyang town who belong to the territory guard. If the scale of sea animals is larger, I''m afraid it will be a little insufficient to resist."


    Cheng Yang said, "don''t worry about this. After I go back, I''ll immediately send eight more territory guards archers here."


    "So I can rest assured." Xun Ye immediately said.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to Luofeng City, Cheng Yang went to Tongling Town, which is the largest gathering base of life and occupation in Luofeng city. It is also the place with the most concentrated living and professional buildings, including the dissecting room for thick skinned animals.


    Of course, this dissecting room does not have the nature of the rules of heaven and earth. The biggest reason why this dissecting room is special is that Cheng Yang has brought a lot of very special anatomical tools. It is estimated that the species existing on the earth are difficult to survive in the rotation of these tools.


    Yesterday, Cheng Yang got tianxingbei back to Luofeng city. He tried his best to open the two shells, so he got them here.


    After learning about the dissection, Cheng Yang found that the originally strong tianxingbei had been divided into two parts, and the fresh and tender meat inside had been revealed. It was estimated that this huge shellfish would be enough for thousands of people to eat.


    Cheng Yang is not concerned about the meat, but the two shells and star beads. Now the shells have been seen, but the star beads have not been seen.


    Under the leadership of the person in charge here, Cheng Yang finally saw the star beads. They were really careful enough to make a safe to install the star beads in it.


    This safe is not the one of the last days. Its material is extremely strong and it is connected to the earth. Even if someone wants to take it away with a storage ring, it is impossible.


    "Lord, it took us nearly two days to grind the joint of the two shells with the sharpest sharpener." That person in charge is quite a bit proud of the way, at the same time, feeling the firmness of the star shell.


    Cheng Yang said: "you have done a good job. It is estimated that you are the only one in the world who has the ability to open this day''s starshells."


    "Lord, what is the use of this bead? Do you need to spend so much time? " Asked the person in charge.


    Cheng Yang bumped the star bead in his hand and said with a smile: "this thing has great advantages. Such a star bead is enough to refine at least ten Xuanling pills."


    "What pill is Xuanling pill?" The person in charge is still curious.


    Cheng Yang said: "it''s a precious pill that can increase talent attributes."

 Chapter 680

    The person in charge suddenly understood that as long as the relationship between the talent attribute and the thing, can be a great treasure.


    "So, Lord, can you refine Xuanling pill now?" Said the person in charge.


    "Er No Cheng Yang''s helpless way.


    Cheng Yang really can''t refine xuanlingdan, because he hasn''t got the formula of xuanlingdan.


    In the inheritance of alchemists, Cheng Yang only knew the existence of xuanlingdan, but there was no such knowledge about how to refine xuanlingdan. It is even more impossible to refine xuanlingdan by relying on the understanding of pharmacology.


    The reason is that the level of xuanlingdan is too high. If it''s only a first-order or second-order pill, Cheng Yang may be able to rely on his own thinking to practice the pill, but Xuanling pill is not.


    After collecting xuanlingdan into his own storage ring, Cheng Yang''s heart was completely relieved. He was really worried that when he killed tianxingbei, the star beads in his belly would be digested by him.


    When they came to the big room outside again, the workers finally finished the meat in the shell. Instead of taking the two shells away, Cheng asked the workers here to divide the shells into six feet long and two feet wide square, which was just enough to accommodate a person in the back.


    This is the prototype of making a shield. Apart from the tools here, Cheng Yang can''t figure out where to get enough to separate the shell.


    After the arrangement, Cheng Yang left Tongling town.


    ¡­¡­


    The situation in China is undoubtedly the envy of the whole world. The whole country has been unified, and there is an extremely powerful army. Even the orc kingdom can be destroyed. Although there are still a large number of domestic areas occupied by demonized animals, these demonized animals generally will not go out of the provincial isolation zone or forbidden areas, so China is basically safe.


    As for Gaoli, which borders on the northeast border of China, it is not a big problem for China. After all, even Neill state has been destroyed, and Gaoli is no exception.


    Even many countries are envious of India. They are so lucky to be a part of Luofeng city. They don''t have to worry about the invasion of orcs, the demonization of animal riots, and the attack and attack between different powers do not exist.


    For ordinary soldiers, such a place is a paradise on earth.


    Some foreign warlords even bought the instant stone to enter the territory of Luofeng City, which made the population of Luofeng city gradually increase.


    Just as the eyes of all the war personnel all over the world were staring at Luofeng City, a news that shocked people all over the world came out. Innumerable orcs from Xinlan country, which had been destroyed for a long time, rushed into Australia with warships and killed Australia like locusts.


    For a time, Australia was unable to resist the invasion of the orcs. Within a few days, several provinces of Australia fell into the hands of the orcs.


    In the past, the situation in New Zealand has not attracted much attention, including after it was destroyed. After all, New Zealand is separated from other countries by a wide sea, and many people feel that the threat of New Zealand to itself is very small.


    No one expected that the orcs of New Zealand had gathered millions of them and built a large number of warships capable of crossing the ocean. The general team was sent to Australia.


    The whole of Australia has stopped disgusting Australia as a big country. Judging from the current situation, Australia can never survive under the attack of orcs.


    Even now Australia has set up mercenary camps, but the number is not large, and the number of mercenaries employed by Australia is not very large. On the other hand, the strength and number of orcs in New Zealand are one level higher than that in Neal, and Australia is even more difficult to resist.


    Australia is losing ground.


    It can be imagined that Australia would surely fall into the hands of the orcs if there were no outside forces to intervene.


    Now the orcs in New Zealand are so powerful. If they get such a large area of Australia, how much development resources will they get? What forces can compete with it?


    People all over the world are scared by this shocking news. If Australia is occupied, it means that the whole country will fall.


    How could the fall of a state be comparable to that of a former country?


    Cheng Yang also feels a headache at the moment, because Southeast Asia is the closest to Australia, and Southeast Asia is what Chengyang plan must win. Once Australia becomes the kingdom of orcs, Cheng Yang will have to face up to this powerful team.


    On the other hand, Cheng Yang is also wondering how these orcs passed through the vast sea between Singapore and Australia.


    Others may think it''s normal to cross the sea with a boat, but Cheng Yang knows that the sea is no more dangerous than before the end of the day. This place is definitely more dangerous than land. It''s strange that orcs have been able to accumulate so many warships and follow the interest rate army into Australia.


    According to the news that Cheng Yang has heard before, the sea people have already controlled a large number of fifth level sea animals. What a powerful force is this? There are so many restrictions on the orcs. It can be roughly understood from the situation of Neal that orcs in New Zealand can never exist beyond four levels under the current situation.The strength comparison between the sea people and the orcs shows that the orcs have not yet been able to cross the coastline. Even if the other side''s warships are strong, they should not be able to reach this level.


    But the other side is really like this, to say that there is no problem, Cheng Yang is really hard to believe.


    If there is a problem in this, Cheng Yang will have a big head, because it indicates that there is some kind of collusion between the sea clan and the orcs. Although we can''t say all of them, at least the orcs in New Zealand have collusion with the sea people in that sea area.


    With the deterioration of the situation in Australia, Cheng Yang has a deeper understanding of the orcs.


    The overall strength of the alien race is not constant when they go out of their own region. Some alien clans will only attack the enemy after they have accumulated more powerful strength. In this way, they can give full play to the advantages of Blitzkrieg and strike the enemy at the fastest speed.


    Cheng Yang then convened all high-level meetings in the territory to exchange views on the next direction of luofengcheng.


    The results were quickly revealed, and the top priority at present is to win the Republic of Korea. In the absence of worries about the future, he directly took Southeast Asia and tried to win this area in the shortest time.


    In terms of the army, the fifth main force corps is temporarily stationed in India to stabilize the situation here.


    Although many of India''s people have been moved away, there are still some of them left. Cheng Yang can''t move all the war personnel of India to China.


    We should know that India is a country with a population no less than that of China. If all the people of India move to China and then the war personnel of China are transferred, what is the difference between India and the exchange of population between the two countries? Directly made Cheng Yang''s original plan meaningless.


    Naturally, Luofeng city will not make such a stupid move. Therefore, it is very cautious about the migration of population. In the final occupied area, almost all the people are scattered in India. At the same time, only a part of the mercenary regiment was transferred from China.


    Naturally, these mercenaries came not to suppress the situation, but to carry out the task of conversion. They inhaled Indian War personnel into their own mercenary regiment, and then relied on the small group of mercenaries to create a sense of belonging to each other, and finally to Luofeng city territory.


    In this process, conflict is inevitable, so it is necessary to leave a strong main force.


    At the same time, among the other four main legions, the fourth main force went straight to the northeast of Huaxia. After Cheng Yang led his team to deal with the orcs of Gaoli, they crossed through Gaoli and attacked Bangzi.


    There won''t be too much difficulty in the course of this battle.


    The remaining three main legions gathered in the border area of Yunnan and Guizhou to form a deterrent situation. Anyone can see that Luofeng city is ready to attack Southeast Asia.


    The action of luofengcheng makes some big forces in Southeast Asia panic and cheer up. Their mood is complicated.


    The panic is that the army of Luofeng city has come. Can they resist the steps of the army in Luofeng city? If not, what will happen? Will he be killed by Luofeng City, or be swept to the end and become an ordinary war officer.


    Fortunately, it has something to do with what just happened. Australia is sure to become an orc kingdom. Now that these orcs have rushed out of New Zealand to attack Australia, this indicates that the orc tribe is a very aggressive tribe. When the other side takes full control of Australia, Southeast Asia will naturally be the first to be attacked.


    If the territory of Luofeng city enters southeast Asia, even if the orcs fight, there will be a large army of Luofeng city in front of them, right? Although they did not have much hope that the Luofeng City Army could withstand the orc army of New Zealand, it was better to let the soldiers of Luofeng city speak up to the orcs of new LAN.


    The reason why people doubt whether Luofeng city has the ability to compete with the orcs of New Zealand is that the orcs of Neal did not rush into the border to attack others, which made them doubt the orcs of Neal.


    These complex mentality can only be found in the high-level of Southeast Asia. For ordinary war personnel, they are eager for Fengcheng army to come and take over this area early.


    With the end of the world lasting for more than a year, the concept of "state" in people''s consciousness has become more and more vague. The original state has no longer become a state. Except for a few countries, they still maintain or finally complete the reunification. Most of the countries are in a state of fragmentation. Even in the United States, there are at least dozens of super large forces in the whole country. They control a region respectively. All of them are the highest leaders in this region. In their territory, they all have the power to kill and kill.


    People''s indifference to the national consciousness naturally leads to the invasion of forces that originally belong to other countries. In the end of the day, the good power is the one who can survive, and the good Lord is the one who can bring happiness to his people.


    Undoubtedly, Cheng Yang agreed with this condition.

 Chapter 681

    After arranging the Territorial Army, Cheng Yang went directly to the Northeast bordering on Gaoli, and then summoned Xiaobai, who plunged into the endless jungle.


    The environment here is different from the border between Tibet province and India. India is full of mountains and mountains, which makes it difficult for birds to cross. But here is a vast plain, just above the plain, covered with tall and dense trees.


    According to Cheng Yang''s estimation, the largest tree here is as big as dozens of people, equivalent to 20-30 meters in diameter. This is absolutely invisible before the end of the day.


    In the border areas, the quality of both trees and ores is relatively high, basically reaching level 5 or above. Some rare trees even have more than 10 grades. These materials or ores are indispensable for equipment making.


    It can be imagined that if in the future, after human beings expel the human beings on the earth, the whole world will fight endlessly around the border.


    Compared with those high-level forbidden areas, the security of the border is slightly better. Generally, there will be no level 5 demonized beasts. However, in secret places such as the forbidden areas in southern Tibet, there may even be six level demonized beasts. Who can tell the truth about them.


    Cheng Yang rides Xiaobai to gallop through the jungle. From time to time, some demonized animals jump out of the trees. However, Cheng Yang doesn''t need to start at all. Xiaobai rushes up directly and solves the target with two claws.


    Last time Cheng Yang crossed the border with India, Xiaobai had only soy sauce, but now he has been able to sweep it all the way.


    In the end of the transformation, the general border area has been increased to thousands of kilometers, and no one knows where this part of the area came from. This is somewhat similar to the provincial isolation zone.


    Cheng Yang has estimated that after the earth has been transformed by gods, including provincial isolation zones, borders and forbidden areas of unknown size, the volume of the whole earth is at least dozens of times larger, and even the land area has increased by nearly ten times.


    Don''t underestimate the additional distance of 4500 kilometers in the provincial isolation zone. For most provinces, the span of a province can not reach this distance, let alone borders and forbidden areas.


    Now the satellites all over the world are out of use, so we can''t get the accurate topographic map of the whole earth, so it''s not clear what the earth has become.


    More than two hours later, Cheng Yang once again saw a vast river, the surging river water exudes cold air, which makes people feel a chill from the bottom of his heart.


    Cheng Yang has been very cautious about such strange rivers. The icy river he saw at the west side of Wucheng city at the beginning of its danger makes Cheng Yang feel creepy at the thought of it.


    Now this is a river full of endless cold air. Naturally, Cheng Yang dare not take it lightly.


    Cheng Yang takes out a magic bead from the storage ring and releases a second-order medium-term demonized beast from it. Such magic beads are no longer rare in Luofeng city. With Chu Lingling''s strength and Deputy rank, she can produce thousands of such magic beads every day.


    Under the control of Cheng Yang''s mind, the demonized beast stepped directly into the river. As Cheng Yang expected, as soon as it entered the river, it was frozen into an ice sculpture on the spot.


    Cheng Yang estimated that the temperature in the glacier should be at least 60-70 degrees below zero, otherwise the effect would not be so obvious.


    Cheng Yang also wanted to rely on ablation skills directly through the river, but after thinking about it, he gave up. Although after the ablation skill is used, Cheng Yang himself is in an invincible state. But the ablation skill is to liquefy your body. Now that the water temperature is so low, if the liquefied water directly becomes firm, won''t you be fixed in place? By the end of the ablation duration, you''re in danger.


    "This should be the isolation zone on the border." Cheng Yang hesitated. He saw a cliff on the border between China and India, which is similar to this one. Anyway, it is not allowed to pass.


    Since it is an isolated area, there must be a passage through. Cheng Yang immediately ordered Xiaobai to run along the river in order to find this passage as soon as possible.


    Cheng Yang''s guess is quite accurate, which is inseparable from his understanding of the world rules. In less than ten minutes, Cheng Yang saw a huge stone beam across the Bank of the river in a flat grassland area. The stone beam was nearly 100 meters wide, and it was suspended dozens of meters above the river surface, like a miracle.


    Cheng Yang did not go to enjoy the spectacular stone beam, he drove Xiaobai straight to the end of the stone beam, stepped on the stone beam.


    "I don''t know if I will enter the mysterious mission space at the border this time." After two steps, Cheng Yang suddenly stops and thinks of a headache. However, I thought that there was no problem when I entered Neal last time, and there should be no more mission space this time.


    Cheng Yang walked hundreds of meters ahead, only to find that he was thinking too much. In the whole process, let alone the task space, there was no sign of any accident. It was a smooth road.


    Cheng Yang is not sure what the rules are, but it is certainly impossible. As long as one person or force has opened the border channel of the country, people from any other country will be unimpeded.After a long time, Cheng Yang passed through the whole stone beam and went straight to Gaoli.


    There is no great danger for Cheng Yang to go to Gaoli. The orcs of Gaoli are not necessarily stronger than those of Neal. With Cheng Yang''s current strength, for the orcs who are the strongest but in the middle of the fifth level, they are almost invincible. Unless all the high-level orcs attack together, there is no threat to Cheng Yang.


    But Cheng Yang is not a fool. How can he be surrounded by orcs? Cheng Yang''s most powerful is not his combat effectiveness, but his ability to escape. As far as this is concerned, even the six level demonized beasts are not necessarily capable of leaving Cheng Yang.


    Of course, it''s hard to say if he is a level 6 fighter. After all, the opponent has a lot of means. If he has mastered several control skills, it will be difficult for Cheng Yang to escape smoothly.


    Two hours later, Cheng Yang finally crossed the border.


    Coming out of the dark forest, Cheng Yang felt a sudden light in front of him.


    Here is Gaoli. Like the northern part of China, it has entered the early summer, and there is no cold in the north.


    At this time, however, there was no trace of any human being, and the place where I saw it was all desolate.


    Cheng Yang also did not consider too much, chose a direction, then went straight ahead. After walking for more than 20 kilometers, Cheng Yang finally saw a small group of orcs. He did not intend to escape and went straight up.


    "Why? Is there a human being here? " An orc surprise way.


    Another Orc also exclaimed excitedly, "it seems that we can have a big meal again in the evening. Human meat is the tenderest and smoothest food we have ever eaten."


    Cheng Yang had never let go of these orcs. After listening to these orcs, his face became colder.


    "Ha ha ha Pig of Terran, are you going with us? Or let''s beat them and carry them away. " The orcs came up and roared.


    Cheng Yang held his hand in his arms and said plainly, "it seems that you are the orcs who occupied the kingdom of Gaoli, and their strength is not so good."


    Hearing Cheng Yang''s disdainful words, these orcs are immediately angry. They can allow the existence of stronger than their own contempt, but now the other side is just a weak human being, what qualification to despise them?


    "Damn you! It seems that we need to strip you raw. " An orc''s eyes blow fire.


    A sneer flashed on Cheng Yang''s face. Looking at the orc who had already rushed up crazily, he even had no idea to avoid it. He summoned Xiaobai directly.


    "Xiaobai, the garbage will be given to you, regardless of life or death." Cheng Yang said calmly.


    With a roar of tiger, Cheng Yang''s command announced the fate of these people. In less than half a minute, more than 20 orcs were all turned into paper orcs, all of which were slapped on the ground by Xiaobai.


    "Roar..." After the fight, Xiaobai walks to Cheng Yang with his tail wagging, as if he is asking for credit.


    Cheng Yang slapped him on the head and said, "are you cruel? Wouldn''t you choose a less bloody way? And You are a tiger, not a dog. Don''t wag your tail all day long. "


    Xiaobai lowered his head wrongly.


    After that, Cheng Yang rides on Xiaobai and goes on his way.


    All the orcs that Cheng Yang met along the way were unlucky. None of them survived.


    This time, Cheng Yang didn''t immediately provoke those stations. His goal was to take the underground city near the provincial main city of the other party. As long as he took the underground city, the remaining orcs were not afraid.


    Before coming to Gaoli this time, Cheng Yang had already made a detailed understanding. There are five provincial-level regions in Koryo, that is to say, there are five underground cities here. The orcs are more powerful than Neal.


    But this power refers to quantity, not strength level. In terms of the level of strength of the masters, there should be no big difference between the two orcs. After all, the rules of heaven and earth are the same, and they will not be different because of different countries.


    One day later, Cheng Yang searched the 50-60-kilometer area near the border, and finally found the ruins of the provincial-level main city. Then he determined which underground city was located around it.


    According to the orc''s urination, after occupying an area, it is likely to move a territory altar near the entrance of the underground world in order to protect the underground city.


    Cheng Yang did not go to do the work in person, and it was not suitable for him to go there in person.


    So every time he found an orc station around him, he called TAN Chao to come over and let him hide in to check.


    It has to be said that this method is more effective. In less than a few hours, Cheng Yang found the orc residence with the entrance to the underground world.

 Chapter 682

    Cheng Yang didn''t immediately stop at the orc, but he also sneaked in to find out the strength of the orc leader.


    The orc leader in this underground city is a strange looking guy. Cheng Yang dares to promise that there was no prototype of this animal on earth before. In other words, this Orc is definitely an alien species.


    But Cheng Yang didn''t know what it was. Although scouting can clearly see the attributes of the other party, it can not know the name and race category of the other party.


    But it doesn''t matter. Cheng Yang only needs to know that his strength is only at the beginning of the fifth level, which is similar to the orc leaders Cheng Yang met in Neill.


    A few minutes later, Cheng Yang withdrew. He had a plan for this. After finding out all the leaders of the five Orc underground cities, he quickly killed them with the momentum of thunder. This will also prevent the orcs from uniting, which will make the situation much more complicated.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Cheng Yang wandered in Korea, all of which was carried out in secret. Although the orcs were surprised why their people had been attacked many times in recent days, they did not expect that it was human beings who had entered Korea.


    Chengyang''s action in Gaoli is relatively smooth, but the Southeast Asia region has experienced some changes.


    The kingdom of Levin, which had been destroyed a few months ago, suddenly launched an attack on the outside world. Malaysia, which was bordered by it, was unable to fight back.


    Fortunately, Malaysia has a very big advantage. Its territory is divided into two parts by the sea. Although the island where Brunei is located has been attacked by orcs, the other island is still relatively safe.


    However, this kind of security is only relative. In the past, people may be more at ease, but since the orcs of New Zealand invaded Australia, people no longer think that the sea is a natural moat for orcs.


    On the other hand, Indonesia, which borders Malaysia, is also depressed. After the orcs beat down Malaysia, I am afraid that a large area of Indonesia will not be spared, which is just a kind of suffering for them.


    Some people from Southeast Asian countries began to make some remarks on the forum, hoping that China, as a big country in the doomsday world, can shoulder more international responsibilities and make more efforts to save the life and death of mankind.


    These are official words, and Cheng Yang scoffs at it. What is responsibility? Do you want to lead the army of Luofeng city to rush up to help them resist the invasion of the orcs? I can do this, but after fighting the orcs, I don''t want to go.


    But obviously these people''s intentions are not like this. They hope that Luofeng city can help them defeat the orcs, but can let them continue to maintain their current territory.


    This is no doubt a dream.


    On the contrary, some ordinary war personnel expressed their opinions on the forum. They hope that they can survive. No matter who is in charge of this land, their demand is just to survive.


    What a simple idea, just want to live.


    Of course, both Malaysia and Indonesia are not only calling for help in the forum, but also integrating their domestic forces in order to resist the orc attacks.


    Now, after all, it is no more than before. In the face of the orc army whose strength is as high as the second level or the early stage of the third level, human beings have no room to resist. But now there are mercenary camps. As long as a country is a little larger, it can build several mercenary camps, and it is no problem to employ hundreds or thousands of mercenaries.


    The strength of these mercenaries goes without saying. Now Cheng Yang''s strength has reached the early stage of the fourth level, and the most powerful mercenaries that can be employed have reached the early stage of the fourth level. Although the cost of such employment is higher, as long as they can survive, what are these costs?


    In order to avoid the orc attack on its territory, Indonesia has also provided some assistance to Malaysia through Wanbao Pavilion, including the sale of two construction drawings of mercenary camp. Although the price of the sale is relatively high, it is no different from giving timely help at this time.


    This situation has made the situation of Malaysia a little better, at least in some areas have achieved some victory.


    However, this good phenomenon did not last long. A sudden accident caused heavy losses to Malaysia. Somehow, Levin''s domestic Orc army has a strong presence of the fourth order peak.


    As this powerful man joined the battle, the Malay army was losing ground, and even the powerful mercenaries employed were seriously injured.


    At this time, human beings on earth discovered that there were some hidden conditions for mercenary employment. However, when a certain number of mercenaries were killed or injured in a mission, danger warning would appear in the task. Once a task is prompted like this, it becomes more and more difficult to hire mercenaries. Unless there are more generous rewards, the situation will only get worse and worse.


    After all, mercenaries are human beings, and no one wants to die.


    A sense of pessimism began to spread in Malaysia, and many people began to accumulate psionic power in order to buy random teleportation stones and escape to other places. With the emergence of this situation, the situation in Malaysia has further deteriorated.¡­¡­


    If we say that the worst is not Malaysia or Australia, but Africa.


    Since the barbaric troops of guogang state rushed out, they launched attacks on several neighboring countries. As the offensive continued, the barbarian side seized a large number of resources from the surrounding countries, allowing more barbarians to rush out of the country.


    With the further expansion of their territory, one provincial area after another was included in the territory of the barbarians, more underground world passages were opened, and the strength of the barbarian army was snowballing.


    Almost in less than a month, three countries in the vicinity of guogang were occupied and became barbarians.


    For a time, the barbarian state became the largest alien nation on earth. Even Australia''s Orc army could not compare with it.


    Of course, if the barbarians want to continue to expand their achievements, they must cross the new national boundaries again. This is also a challenge for them. After all, the relationship between barbarians and demonized beasts is not as harmonious as that between orcs and demonized beasts.


    When the barbarians occupied guogang, the reason why the demonized beasts on the border would retreat back was to take advantage of the rules. This is also a consensus reached between human gods and alien gods.


    In fact, this setting is beneficial to human beings, because the strength of alien nations in countries that have just been transformed into alien countries is not very strong. If human beings are bolder at this time and rush in directly, they may win.


    However, when the alien tribes really open their fangs and expand outward, the situation will be completely different. The powerful alien leaders have already walked out of the underground city, and it is difficult to compete with them with the current human strength.


    For this situation, human beings do not know, even Cheng Yang does not know the inside of the Guan Qiao.


    Of course, this so-called benefit to mankind is only relative. If human beings can''t even defeat the most basic forces of alien forces, then there is no need to mention it.


    African barbarians to break through other borders, can not only destroy the demonized animals along the way, but the most difficult thing for them is to seal the border of various countries.


    This is a prerequisite for them to complete when they enter from one country to another. If they cannot open the border, everything will be in vain. Although the barbarians here have controlled the land of the four countries, they also need a lot of resources to open the border. Among them, the most precious is level 5 psionic stone, which is a rare treasure wherever it is placed.


    Of course, it is not to say that all the places in the world, except China, were defeated in the war. There are still many places where the situation is developing in favor of mankind.


    With the help of mercenary camp and Luofeng chamber of Commerce, great powers such as the United States, Britain and Russia have greatly improved their overall strength in a short period of time. The dungeons that I didn''t dare to attack now dare to fight. The level map that was unable to complete the wasteland reclamation can also be used now.


    All these are very important for a territory.


    The RAND family in the United States has completed the unification of seven states in the eastern part of the United States, and is definitely the most powerful force in the United States at present. It is said that he employed a team of more than 5000 mercenaries, including more than 100 first-class mercenaries of the fourth rank. This is the fundamental guarantee for his expedition to other states.


    Of course, the cost of hiring such a mercenary team is also very high. Almost every day, the RAND family will pay thousands of fourth level psionic stones for this.


    If Cheng Yang was to be replaced, he would never give up so many psionic stones to squander. The fourth level psionic stone is also extremely precious. Although the RAND family pays freely now, it is consuming its own fighting potential. After all, those mercenaries don''t belong to the forces they can control. If the power stone is given to them, they can''t improve their power much.


    However, it is undeniable that this practice of the RAND family has greatly expanded their power, and it is estimated that they will soon be able to win half of the United States. This is totally a method of fighting to support the war.


    In fact, in the territory occupied by Luofeng City, if we fully exploit it, the level 4 psionic stones harvested every day will be a huge number, but Cheng Yang has no plan to do so for the time being.


    Psionic stone veins can evolve gradually. Although the evolution speed is very slow, there is still hope. The most important thing is that the demand for psionic stones in Luofeng city is not very large, and the cost in many places can be solved with psionic value.


    When the power value of Luofeng city fails to use in the future, the accumulation of Luofeng city will become extremely wise. This is just like the reserves of gold before the end of the day. The psionic stones left in Luofeng city will be hard currency in the future.

 Chapter 683

    At a time when the situation around the world was changing, luofengcheng finally launched a general attack on Gaoli.


    First of all, Cheng Yang took the lead in attacking and killing the leaders of the orc''s five underground cities, including the most powerful lion king.


    However, this killing does not necessarily mean killing. It also includes some sneak attacks.


    For example, the lion king and another leader were directly caught by Cheng Yang in the cage of trapped gods, and then returned to the territory of Luofeng city and imprisoned in the Fengshen palace.


    Cheng Yang is very positive about this. Who can let these powerful orcs make the warlords of the Lord''s house cultivate faster.


    With the extermination of the orcs, Cheng Yang once again staged the last tactics in Neal, leading a group of archers to slaughter the orcs in each station.


    After seven days of fighting, all the orcs in Gaoli fell into the hands of Luofeng City, and the rest of the work was to eliminate the remaining bandits.


    By this time, the battle in Neal was coming to an end. After more than half a month''s search by mercenaries, the orcs in the country had been basically cleaned up. As for some of the orcs hiding along the border, the mercenaries could do nothing about it.


    Since the extermination of Neal, the orc Kingdom, demonized beasts have emerged from the border. In this case, it is very dangerous to enter the frontier to search. Cheng Yang is not willing to label his task as dangerous.


    Later, Luofeng city established the official road between China and Gaoli, and the fourth main force army directly entered Gaoli and went straight to the border with Bangzi.


    Although Cheng Yang didn''t deliberately announce the news that the orcs in Gaoli were destroyed, it still spread all over the world. With such a large-scale mobilization of the army, it is inevitable that it will not be able to hide from some people who have the intention. Especially in the case of Luofeng city which has once destroyed the orc kingdom.


    Naturally, Bangzi country does not know the trend of luofengcheng army in Korea, but it is conceivable that the high-level of them are in a complicated mood. On the one hand, they were relieved that they didn''t have to worry about the orcs in Koryo day and night and raze their country to the ground. On the other hand, they are worried about their own power. According to Cheng Yang''s consistent temperament, once he wins Gaoli, he is afraid that it will be sooner or later to march into Bangzi country. Luofengcheng cannot leave a small country on the Korean Peninsula.


    Less than half a month after the news of luofengcheng attacking Gaoli, Cheng Yang personally led a small group of elite troops in Luofeng City, which appeared outside a small town in the northern part of Bangzi country like a supernatural soldier, and then took the town with overwhelming force.


    In fact, it is irresistible to describe the battle. After Cheng Yang showed his identity, the once proud Bangzi people fled without any armour. The rest of the ordinary soldiers stayed, but they had no will to resist. Cheng Yang quickly recruited them.


    Then, an official road connected the town from Gaoli, and then the fourth main army of Luofeng city went straight into Bangzi country.


    As soon as the news of luofengcheng marching into Bangzi country came out, the whole Bangzi country was divided into two groups. One group thought that it was necessary to resist the invasion of luofengcheng army. Although it could not beat it, it also needed to negotiate with Luofeng city and let Luofeng City withdraw its troops from Bangzi country with the help of international public opinion pressure. The other group thinks that we should bow to Luofeng City, and only under the protection of Luofeng city can the people of Bangzi pass through the doomsday period safely.


    This factional dispute did not form a climate, because the luofengcheng army did not leave them too much time to argue. After the army entered the Bangzi country, it began its expedition in the Bangzi country.


    The land area of Bangzi is almost the same as that of Gaoli. There are only five provincial regions in the whole country. However, the army of luofengcheng captured one provincial area within the first day, and then entered the second region again.


    This is basically an asymmetric battle. Although the fourth main force of Luofeng city has only 800000 troops, its individual strength has reached the middle stage of the second level, and its elite has even reached the latter stage of the second level. However, the strongest army of Bangzi country is only in the latter stage of the second level. Only a few high-level leaders have such strength, and ordinary war personnel can have the first-class peak It''s not bad. The elite of the army is just at the beginning of the second stage.


    What''s more, Luofeng city''s equipment, pills and other aspects of the bonus is not Bangzi countries can match, the absolute gap in strength makes them have no resistance.


    Five days later, Bangzi, together with Gaoli in the north, became a state in luofengcheng territory, called Gaoli Prefecture.


    The thunderstorm in Luofeng City scared many people all over the world. In less than a month, two countries were defeated. At the same time, one country was still a foreign nation. Which force could compete with this kind of fighting capacity?


    At this moment, all the influential forces with some prestige in the world were silent. They were still complacent about their achievements before. Some even preached on the forum how powerful their strength is. But now, compared with Luofeng City, they find themselves nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Yang had already withdrawn from the Bangzi country when the army invaded it. Now, as long as it is not at war with a foreign country, there is no need for Cheng Yang to attack.After returning to Luofeng City, Cheng Yang is not idle because Southeast Asia has become a mess at the moment.


    First of all, Malaysia was destroyed, not one of its territory, but the whole country.


    The orc army had a very strong shipbuilding capability. After destroying the land in the East, it directly sailed across the sea to the west of Malaysia. In less than a week, Malay was defeated. Except for a few soldiers who fled to the mountains, the rest of them died or were transported away by random stone.


    With the destruction of Malaysia, Indonesia was grilled on fire.


    But in the end, to everyone''s surprise, the orcs did not attack Indonesia. Instead, they attacked the main continent of South Asia northward.


    Thailand, a country bordering Malaysia, was attacked by orcs less than three days after its fall.


    In the face of this situation, Cheng Yang could not sit still. Thailand is not bordering China, but it is too close. At present, the strength of this Orc is soaring. It will be very difficult for Luofeng city to deal with it when they reach the border of China.


    Fortunately, the situation in Korea has basically stabilized, and Cheng Yang doesn''t need to worry too much about things there. In addition, the situation in India is basically stable, so there is no need to worry about rebellion.


    Cheng Yang immediately arranged the affairs within the territory, and then set foot on the pace of entering Yue again.


    According to Cheng Yang''s plan, he won the state of Yue first, and then took Yue as a springboard to fight directly with the orcs who entered Thailand.


    This is the second time that Cheng Yang has crossed the boundary line between the two human countries. Cheng Yang is also more cautious. He has to worry about the mission space on the boundary again.


    Before leaving, Cheng Yang also explained to Li Wanshan that if he didn''t come back for a period of time, he also let them not worry too much. With Cheng Yang''s current strength, even if he enters the mission space, the delay will not be too long. For him, those undead are no longer invincible.


    A day later, Cheng Yang found that his worry was superfluous. Although the border with Vietnam existed, it did not affect Cheng Yang at all.


    Cheng Yang is totally confused about the border setting. Originally, he thought that the reason why Neil and Gaoli, who had entered before, did not enter the mission space within the border was that those two countries had been occupied by other nations, and the border was no longer the original border, and even the demonized animals no longer existed.


    But judging from the current situation, it seems that this is not so simple. There may be a deeper relationship.


    In this regard, Cheng Yang is a little disappointed. After all, he has lost the opportunity to continue to enter the mission space and brush the professional rank. If he wants to improve his strength, he can only rely on his practice step by step.


    Now the state of Yue has basically completed the reunification. After all, many countries have employed a large number of mercenaries. It is no longer difficult to break through the provincial isolation zone.


    Cheng Yang plans to copy the original tactics in Bangzi country. First, he takes a station, and after the official road is established, he sends a large army to take over the whole territory of Vietnam.


    But not long after Cheng Yang crossed the border, Cheng Yang heard his own voice, and the voice of Wu Jianzhou came from inside.


    "Chief of staff Wu, what''s up?" Cheng Yang is quite puzzled.


    Wu Jianzhou said: "Lord, our intelligence department found a newly released news in the forum today. It should be sent out by Anmi Wang, who is in charge of the state of Yue. Although the news was published on the forum, it was actually written to your Lord. "


    "Oh?" Cheng Yang was more confused and said, "what news?"


    Wu Jianzhou said: "the Vietnamese side intends to invite the Lord to send you to Vietnam for negotiation, and he is ready to fully join the state of Huaxia. And it is said that this has been agreed by the leadership of the absolute part of Vietnam. "


    Cheng Yang is stunned. He has just entered the state of Yue. Are these people ready to surrender?


    "Do you think there''s something wrong with it?" Cheng Yang asked.


    Wu Jianzhou said: "after I got the news, my subordinates also had such worries. Later, I discussed with Premier Li and others, and thought that this might be the real idea of Yue."


    "Tell me what you think." Cheng Yang said.


    Wu Jianzhou said: "there are two factors that affect Vietnam''s decision. One is the great pressure brought by the orcs in Thailand. It seems that it is only a short time to wipe out Thailand because of the strong offensive of the orc army. Once Thailand is destroyed, Vietnam will face an orc attack. Although the state of Yue has been reunified, there is still a long way to go to resist the orc army. "

 Chapter 684

    Cheng Yang was very satisfied with this, saying: "the current strength of Yue is really not enough to counter this Orc army. We still don''t know the situation of this Orc army, but judging from the war situation in Thailand, I''m afraid there are quite a few orcs in the orc army of the fourth order. "


    "So do my subordinates." Wu said.


    "I''m afraid the second factor you mentioned is Bangzi country," Cheng Yang asked


    "The Lord is wise." Wu Jianzhou flattered him and said, "we captured the Bangzi state with the momentum of thunder. We really scared some countries, including Yue State. According to the information reflected in the forum, there is a certain degree of panic about the military force of our territory in Vietnam. Some of them even speculated on the forum about how much chance the state of Vietnam will have to resist our attack if our army invades Vietnam. "


    Cheng Yang sneered and said: "they should not discuss whether they can block our attack in the end, but should discuss how many days we can sustain under our attack."


    Wu Jianzhou said: "there are also Yue people who have made such a judgment. Therefore, the future of the state of Yue can be speculated. Either it will be destroyed by the orcs, or it will become a part of the territory. Although the state of Yue did not want to accept either result, the reality was that they could only choose a better result. Instead of being directly beaten down by us in the future, and all the high-level people will become prisoners, it''s better to put them into the arms of Luofeng city now, so as to exchange some benefits. "


    "These people are very smart." Cheng Yang said.


    Wu Jianzhou laughed, but did not speak.


    Cheng Yang continued: "what did the senior officials of Yue State say? Where are you going to talk to us? "


    "I didn''t say that. Now the other party is still shouting across the air. How to make a decision depends on how we respond," Wu said


    Cheng Yang said, "well, you can reply directly to the other party. After three days, our people will arrive in Zhiming city, and the specific meeting place will be determined by the other party, and we will come to the door."


    "I see." Wu Jianzhou was not surprised by Cheng''s decision.


    Then Wu Jianzhou hung up the call, and Cheng Yang also put away the voice of Yufu, underestimated it, and said, "it seems that we can''t make a call this time. It''s good to die less people, right? Now the number of human beings can''t afford to fight. "


    Cheng Yang knows very well that although the warfighters in China have not suffered much damage, many other countries in the world have been devastated. For example, in Malaysia, although some war personnel fled with the help of random transmission stones, they still accounted for less than one third of the original soldiers, and the rest were all killed.


    This situation can be seen everywhere in the world, which is also the main reason for the further reduction of the world population. As for the internal strife among human beings, the number of deaths is not particularly large. Now, no one is a fool. They all know the importance of population resources. Therefore, attacking other forces mainly focuses on destroying the other party''s head office, and large-scale killing has basically never occurred.


    Therefore, although Cheng Yang didn''t like the senior officials of the state of Yue, he would not object to the other party''s proposal.


    After that, Cheng Yang summoned Xiaobai and rode straight to the south.


    Zhiming city is located in the south of the state of Yue, and now Chengyang is still in the north of the state. The distance between the two is thousands of kilometers, including naturally the provincial isolation zone which was not existed before the end of the day.


    This distance is not too far for Cheng Yang. With Xiaobai''s speed, it only takes three days to cross this area. This is also the main reason why Cheng Yang set the negotiation time after three days.


    This is the first time Xiaoyang''s strength is directly reflected in Xiaoyang''s long-distance driving. Of course, this weakness is not compared with the ordinary demonized beast, but with the mount.


    The combat attribute of mount is very weak. For example, the speed of the horse is several times higher than that of the demonized beast of the same rank. However, other attributes are weak enough to fall into pieces, which can be said to be vulnerable. The chariot not only has the speed advantage, but also has the exclusive attribute of mount. Running does not consume physical strength.


    Along the way, Xiaobai can''t run at full speed, because it consumes too much physical strength.


    Fortunately, Xiaobai''s basic speed is extremely fast. Even if he doesn''t run at full speed, it''s very easy to run for more than 2000 kilometers in a day. This is the result of worrying about the slow down of Vietnam War veterans along the way.


    But no matter what, Cheng Yang has an idea, that is to give Xiaobai a mount attribute. Although it doesn''t necessarily increase his speed a lot, at least he has to have a mount attribute that doesn''t consume physical strength. However, Cheng Yang is still unable to determine the running property of blue brown horse, and whether it can be used by Xiaobai. After all, the introduction of galloping is a horse specific attribute.


    Correspondingly, the explanation of the Yi Rune says that any target''s talent or skill can be deprived, which means that the use of the Yi Rune will not be disabled because it is an exclusive attribute.


    Now Cheng Yang has only one Yi talisman on hand. He thinks it is necessary to find a better mount exclusive attribute for Xiaobai, and strive to make Xiaobai an excellent mount.Cheng Yang ran through the territory of Yue, but did not attract too many people''s attention. Although you can make comments on the forum, it is not a real forum after all. Pictures and other things can''t be sent. What''s more, after the end of the day, electricity disappears, and things like digital photos naturally don''t exist. Except for those who have met Cheng Yang, others don''t know what Cheng Yang looks like.


    As for the iconic little white, it has shrunk a lot. Although it is twice the size of an ordinary tiger before the end of the day, it is also very normal after the end of the day. Moreover, the doomsday world has been going on for more than a year, there are many people who have demonized animals as pets, and there are not a few people riding tigers and lions in a camp. Although the white tiger that Cheng Yang rides is a little rare, it is not without it.


    Three days later, Cheng Yang has already arrived outside the city of Zhiming.


    Zhiming city is the capital of the state of Yue, and is also a level 2 main city. It''s just that there aren''t many war workers in the main city of Zhiming city. Most of them have joined the garrison affiliated to amiwang.


    At present, the highest level station in the whole state of Yue is Tianyun Town, north of Zhiming city. This town has now been upgraded to a three-level Town, which is the old nest of anmiwang.


    As early as two days ago, Wu Jianzhou had received an answer from anmiwang at the forum, and set the meeting place in Tianyun town.


    In fact, this is also a kind of courting of the state of Yue to Luofeng City, expressing its trust in Luofeng city. This may sound contradictory, but in fact it is. Because of the particularity of the main city, it is equivalent to a safe area. If Cheng Yang intends to behead the other party, he will not succeed in the main city.


    Now that the other party places the negotiation place in Tianyun Town, it shows that the other party does not think that Cheng Yang will start directly in this situation.


    In this regard, Cheng Yang can not help but look at each other a few points.


    It''s not that Cheng Yang admires the courage of the other side, but appreciates the accuracy of the situation judgment.


    In fact, now Cheng Yang is not stupid enough to fight with each other on the negotiation table. It''s just a slap in the face. Invisible will destroy the image of Fengcheng which has been operating for a long time.


    What''s more, Cheng Yang doesn''t need to behead the other party at all. By comparing the strength of Luofeng city with that of Yue State, Luofeng city can directly press Yue State with an open and upright teacher, so that the other side has no strength to fight back.


    Instead of entering Yuntian town immediately, Cheng Yang first found a corner for each person, marked the transmission gem, and then returned to Luofeng city.


    This time I came here for negotiation. Cheng Yang, as Lord, can''t go alone, right? It seems that Luofeng city is very poor. If we can still bring a large number of civilian staff in this situation, the effect is undoubtedly very shocking.


    The most important thing is that Cheng Yang and other cadres appear outside Yuntian town like a divine army, which has an absolutely great impact on anmiwang, and the subsequent negotiations are more favorable.


    Two hours later, Cheng Yang came out of the grove with a team of men and horses. In the front of him was Cheng Yang riding Xiaobai, followed by Wu Jianzhou and members of the staff headquarters.


    Although the positions of these staff members may not be very high, they are all talents, especially some members of the think tanks that are originally serving at the top of the government. Naturally, they are very handy in dealing with the negotiations among these forces.


    Cheng Yang and others soon arrived outside Yuntian Town, and their posture was obviously not a war official under the command of Yue State. Because if you are a war official of the state of Yue, it is absolutely very regular outside Yuntian Town, because this is the location of the highest authority of the state of Yue.


    The gatekeeper of Yuntian town may have already got the above explanation. He is not so superior as usual. On the contrary, he asked politely, "where are you from?"


    Cheng Yang did not speak. One of his staff members came forward and said, "we are from Luofeng city. This is our Lord of Luofeng city. He is invited to come to negotiate with you in Yue State."


    The voice of the staff officer was not low. As his voice dropped, countless eyes were cast around him, including those who guarded the gate of the city and some who passed by.


    In the eyes of these people, there are envious, worshipful and envious


    Cheng Yang didn''t pay attention to these people''s views. When he came to his identity, some things no longer need to be paid attention to.


    "Just a moment, everyone." The person in charge of guarding the gate immediately became serious and said, "I''m going to inform the general."


    After that, the man accused Cheng Yang and others of his crime, and then walked down quickly. It has to be said that when facing Cheng Yang and others, his pressure is really great.


    As the saying goes, the name of a person, the shadow of a tree, Cheng Yang''s current name is absolutely the most inspiring one in the world.

 Chapter 685

    Cheng Yang frowned slightly, and he was hung at the gate of the city. This is the rhythm of being watched by others as a monkey! Although people around him only dare to look at himself quietly when passing by, this feeling makes Cheng Yang very uncomfortable.


    However, before this situation lasted a minute, a group of people came out of the city gate.


    "Lord Cheng, please come to anmiwang. If you lose, you can make atonement." A middle-aged man in his forties came to Cheng Yang and apologized. That action was completely in accordance with the etiquette of China.


    Cheng Yang''s anger in his heart was largely eliminated. It seems that the reason why the gatekeeper left himself here was just to go back and inform an MI Wang to come to meet him in person, which was quite polite. After all, I haven''t said before when I will come here today. The other party can''t be waiting outside all the time.


    Cheng Yang also jumped from Xiaobai''s back. The other side was so low-profile that he could not lose his courtesy. Although soon the state of Yue would become a part of Luofeng City, and an MI Wang would also become a leader of Luofeng city territory or a subordinate of Cheng Yang, it was not enough to leave first. Cheng Yang did not want others to gossip.


    "You are welcome." Cheng Yang said with a smile.


    Subsequently, Cheng Yang and others entered Tianyun town under the leadership of an MI Wang.


    The negotiation did not start immediately. Cheng Yang and others were arranged to stay in a luxurious hotel. According to ammiwang, they were asked to take a break here before they started the negotiation.


    In fact, Cheng Yang can see that this is because his mysterious way of arrival surprised Anmi Wang. He is supposed to discuss with other leaders.


    In the afternoon, Anmi Wang came again in person and invited Cheng Yang to participate in the negotiation. His attitude was more respectful than in the morning.


    Cheng Yang''s heart secretly pleased, it seems that the smooth degree of this negotiation is much better than expected.


    As expected, there were no waves in the afternoon''s negotiations. The high-level Vietnamese government only put forward some conditions in some details, but the general direction was completely consistent with that of luofengcheng. However, Cheng Yang and others can still see that in the heart of an MI Wang and others, there is still a deep sense of helplessness and remorse.


    This is the sorrow of the weak. In this cruel doomsday world, no strength is a sin in itself. Under the threat of the orcs, the state of Yue had no ability to protect its own people, so it chose to join the territory of Luofeng city or destroy the country under the attack of the orcs.


    Now they have made a choice to join Luofeng city.


    According to the content of the negotiation, an MI Wang led the whole state of Yue to become a part of Luofeng City, and the whole state of Yue became a state of Luofeng City, named Yue State.


    According to the administrative structure of Yue State, the original high-level officials of Yue state automatically become the officials of the state capital of Yue State, while the other provincial-level regional officials will be county-level officials, and so on, which is equivalent to that all the officials are lowered one level in place.


    The Yuezhou government has a greater degree of autonomy in the administration of the state boundary, but it can not form an army. At the same time, it can not pay less taxes.


    On the other hand, Luo Fengcheng promised to protect the people of the former Yue State from the persecution of the orcs and not to carry out discriminatory policies against the people of Yue in the letter of surrender.


    With the signing of this agreement, Luofeng city won the whole state of Yue without bloodshed. The benefits brought by this Agreement are not only the expansion of territory area and the increase of population, but also the precedent of national surrender.


    In the face of the strong oppression brought about by the alien race and the super strength of Luofeng City, the surrender of the whole country is not an unacceptable thing. However, due to some complex brought about by the end of the day, people hold a disgusting attitude towards the whole country''s investment in another country, and even some people think it is a kind of treason.


    However, with the increasing pressure of survival, people increasingly feel that it is not a bad thing to be attached to the powerful Luofeng city. Now that the state of Yue takes the lead, this situation will be more and more in the future.


    Next, Cheng Yang left the staff to take over all the residences of the state of Yue, and at the same time helped the state change its administrative system to conform to the management system of luofengcheng.


    Wu Jianzhou also stayed here for the time being to take charge of the overall situation. At the same time, he also supervised the integration of Yue state into luofengcheng territory as soon as possible.


    Cheng Yang goes directly to the west, and Thailand is to the west of Yue. Now Thailand is fighting with the orcs in full swing. However, judging from the current situation, the situation is more and more unfavorable to Thailand.


    It was no longer difficult for Cheng Yang to cross the border. In the evening of the next day, Cheng Yang had already stepped into Thailand.


    This is the first time that Cheng Yang has entered a country where human beings are at war with other nations. After only a few tens of kilometers, he has already seen too much blood.


    I don''t know if the gods deliberately exaggerate the bloody degree of this alien invasion. In this kind of war, the corpse has not been refreshed. Although Cheng Yang knew this thing long ago, but now he sees it with his own eyes, it is a totally different feeling.


    A carrion corpse is placed on the ground, almost every other distance there will be a piece, you can imagine how fierce the battle here is. Among these corpses, there are orcs as well as human beings, but humans occupy the vast majority.


    The whole air is filled with a rotten smell, which is disgusting. Even if Cheng Yang came from the bone sea of corpse mountain, he felt a tumult in his stomach under this situation.Originally, after learning about the gods, Cheng Yang was grateful to the gods of the human race, at least he had a good feeling. But at this moment, he doubted whether the gods were right to transform the world.


    The thought flashed through his mind and was soon suppressed. He is very clear that even if the human God system does not transform the world, if the gods of other God systems discover the earth first, then the fate of mankind on earth will no longer be an evolution representing opportunities and challenges, but a complete destruction.


    All this is just because human beings on earth are too weak!


    All of a sudden, Cheng Yang saw several vultures flying in the distance. Although they were no longer the vultures of the last day, they were already a kind of second-order demonized beast, but their habit of eating decaying corpses did not change. A corpse was picked up by them from the ground, and then carried to the air to eat them.


    A nameless fire rises from Cheng Yang''s heart. His body instantly turns into a streamer. He runs directly under the vultures, raises the demon moon sword, and an ice stab technique directly covers the vultures.


    These vultures didn''t put Cheng Yang in his mind. Now the attack is approaching, but it''s too late to hide. A series of ice stabs are shot into their bodies, which instantly empties their blood volume. The corpses fall from the sky and raise a dust.


    After killing these vultures, Cheng Yang feels better. He curses the damned world in a low voice, and then goes on walking.


    Thailand, which has not yet been destroyed, has been so miserable. It is conceivable that those countries which have been destroyed have suffered inhuman treatment.


    Cheng Yang rode Xiaobai and galloped for dozens of kilometers. Finally, he saw a station in front of him.


    Cheng Yang didn''t hold much hope for the station, because it was probably just an orc station.


    When Cheng Yang arrives near the station, he finds that what he expected is good. It is really occupied by the orcs. It''s just that this site has not been transformed into an orc''s residence, and the altar of the territory has not yet been able to transform demonized beasts into orcs.


    Cheng Yang frowned slightly, thinking about how to deal with the station. Although there are still many orcs in this camp, they have been ignored by Cheng Yang. These demonized beasts, which are the strongest but in the middle of the fourth stage, can not bring any trouble to Cheng Yang.


    Soon, Cheng Yang has made a decision. After a light whistle, Cheng Yang pours to the station, and the demon moon sword has appeared in his hands.


    "Kill!" Cheng Yang jumped into the station, and did not summon the illusion of the devil. After separating from Xiaobai, he only summoned the spirit of ice and snow. The three super masters directly killed the beast crowd.


    This station is only located in the rear of the orc army. After the main force of the army has fought, they never thought that there would be human beings on their backs. All but a small number of orcs were left to stay here, and all the other powerful orcs were taken away.


    Now these orcs have fallen into bad luck. No matter Xiaobai, the spirit of ice and snow, or Cheng Yang, they all killed them all the way. However, more than 1000 Orc encampments were soon killed by them, and Cheng Yang killed nearly 10000 demonized beasts in the camp.


    then Cheng Yang marked the coordinates here, and then transferred several quarry workers from Fengcheng, and quickly dug up the altar of the territory.


    Cheng Yang put the altar of the territory into a storage ring and sent the quarrymen away.


    Cheng Yang estimated that the news of the destruction of the station could not be concealed for a long time, so he accelerated the pace.


    When the next day at noon, Cheng Yang suddenly heard the fierce cry of killing in the distance.


    The sound was disorderly and powerless, accompanied by bursts of magic explosions.


    Cheng Yang''s heart move, can''t help but drive Xiaobai to speed up.


    A few minutes later, Cheng Yang sees a tall fortress in the distance. According to Cheng Yang''s experience, it should be a secondary fortress.


    Cheng Yang is very surprised that Thailand has the ability to build a level 3 fortress, which is a wonderful talent. Although Luofeng city has been able to build level 5 fortress now, it is only under the bonus of the earth''s brilliance attribute. If the normal speed is increased, I''m afraid it has just reached the level of building level 2 fortress.


    It seems that there are not only war workers in Luofeng City, but also many talents in other countries.


    Although Cheng Yang is far away from the fortress, he can tell clearly that the defenders of the fortress are human beings, and the ones who attack the fortress are orcs.


    The orc army is basically made up of soldiers at the top of the second rank, with relatively few archers. Most of the humans in the fortress are in the early stage of the second stage. Although their combat effectiveness is quite different, with the addition of Fortress, they also have the advantage of priority attack. They can barely suppress the orc army in a short time.

 Chapter 686

    Cheng Yang''s view of the overall situation is stronger than that of others. After a little look at the situation inside and outside the fortress, he knows that the human side is not optimistic.


    Although orcs belong to the siege side now, there are more human casualties than orcs. Although there are few archers on the orc side, they are all elite. Hiding behind some Orc warriors, they can often cause fatal damage to human fighters in the fortress.


    At the same time, many Orc soldiers with slightly stronger strength can rush to the front of the fortress, but the 10 meter high fortress wall has caused great obstacles to them, which is also the main reason why the human side has been able to persist until now.


    But this advantage can not last too long, because there is already a thick layer of corpses under the fortress. If you pile it up two or three meters high, the orcs can jump directly onto the wall.


    Cheng Yang is not the only one who can see the situation clearly on the scene. Jin can, a general in the Thai garrison, can also see the situation clearly.


    Jin can was a general of Thailand before the end of the day. With the advantage of his identity, he had the strength and status that other people did not have. However, he did not become cruel because of his position. Instead, he tried his best to protect the people in the territory.


    In the whole of Thailand, the territory under Jin can''s jurisdiction is one of the few places with a little stability.


    Jin can is even confident that Thailand will be unified in the near future.


    However, as the orcs invaded Thailand, everything changed. First, all the south of Thailand fell down, and the Jincan force in central Thailand was also threatened. Just yesterday, this threat became a reality. Countless orcs invaded Jin can''s territory. Although Jin can was prepared for it, the orcs were too powerful and their resistance was limited.


    Jin can was a very wise man, so he collected the main army from the beginning and put it in the Qianshan fortress.


    This fortress is located at the junction of the two provincial regions. Whoever wants to enter the northern part of Thailand from the central region needs to pass through it.


    To this end, several forces in northern Thailand also sent reinforcements, even their own mercenaries.


    However, after such a long time of fierce fighting, the human mercenaries have been basically wiped out, and the orc side masters are also very few. Now is the time to fight for strength. Whoever has the first to fight all the troops will lose.


    "I don''t know when the next batch of reinforcements from those guys will arrive. If it goes on like this, all the soldiers in Qianshan fortress will be exhausted." Jin can stands on a tower of the fortress and sighs sadly.


    A middle-aged man in a magic robe nearby said, "general, why don''t you lead the guards to withdraw first? We''ll hold them here. As long as you are here, general, we will have a chance to drive the damned orcs out and recover our motherland. "


    However, Jin can was somewhat dejected. He shook his head and said, "under the rules of heaven and earth, once you fail, you will be doomed. It is basically impossible to get the West Mountain up. Unless... "


    "Except for what?" The middle-aged man hopes to say.


    "Unless Cheng Yang of China is willing to help us, this land will only become a paradise for the orcs," Jin can said


    "Cheng Yang?" The middle-aged man seemed unwilling to say, "even if he helped us, can our country still be a complete country?"


    Jin can said: "although the country is not here, at least we have saved the lives of our people. At least our blood can continue. At least our land will not be poisoned by orcs. That''s enough."


    The middle-aged man is dumbfounded. He can''t refute what Jin can said.


    "General, do you think that we humans can finally defeat the alien race?" Suddenly said the middle-aged man.


    With a trace of perplexity in his eyes, Jin can says, "who can tell? Maybe There is still some hope in Luofeng city. "


    Just as Jin can''s voice dropped, the rear fangdun of the orc army was in chaos, and quickly spread around, as if the rear of the army had suffered a major attack.


    "What''s going on?" Jin can was stunned and said, "give me the mirror of evil eye."


    The middle-aged man immediately passes a telescope like object. After taking it, Jin can takes it and looks into the distance.


    After seeing it, Jin can frowns more tightly, with deep doubts in his eyes.


    The middle-aged man asked, "general, what happened?"


    Jin can says, "two people rush into the orc Army..."


    "Two People? " The middle-aged man was dumb and said, "isn''t this looking for death?"


    "You can see for yourself." Jin can does not explain, but hands the mirror of evil eye to the other party.


    The middle-aged man took a look, but he was more shocked than Jin can. He murmured, "is this too powerful? Where on earth are the two strong men coming out? "


    Jin can is also thinking, but at this time, a huge roar of Tiger comes, and the body of a white tiger, which was originally ridden by one of them, suddenly soared to seven or eight meters long, just like a prehistoric beast.As soon as the huge white tiger''s tail was swept away, several orcs were swept out. As soon as their feet were lifted, another ORC was trampled into mud on the spot.


    Although the fighting place is still some distance away from where Jin can and Jin Chan are, the white tiger is too big for them to see clearly.


    "I know who that is." Jin can two people are almost the same voice said, at the same time, the face is also with the color of ecstasy, "Cheng Yang."


    After listening to the middle-aged man''s words, Jin can was more sure of his guess. He was overjoyed. He said, "send orders immediately, and the Chinese state sent reinforcements here. Let''s have courage. The victory belongs to us."


    The middle-aged man immediately went down to make arrangements. Although he still had some doubts in his mind about whether Cheng Yang could change the situation, he could not help hesitating. If he could not boost his morale, Qianshan fortress would be broken.


    In Jin can''s heart, he has great hope for this.


    A few days ago, he had heard that his neighboring state of Yue had invited Lord Cheng Yang of Luofeng city to Vietnam for negotiation, and Luofeng City responded by setting the negotiation time on the day before yesterday. However, since the day before yesterday, the orcs had already invaded their territory as soon as possible, so that he had no extra energy to pay attention to this matter.


    Now it seems that the negotiation between Luofeng city and Yue State is very smooth. Maybe Yue State has completely merged into Luofeng city.


    Thinking of this, Jin can suddenly envy Yue. At least the people of Yue don''t have to worry about being poisoned by the orcs.


    The middle-aged man quickly conveyed the news. The garrison in the whole fortress knew the news that Luofeng City Army came to rescue. Although they didn''t know how the Luofeng City army arrived, the powerful Luofeng City Army was undoubtedly a shot in the arm. The wall of the fortress, which was already in danger, was once more stabilized. Many orcs rushed to the bottom of the wall were quickly Kill.


    Cheng Yang, like an invincible lightning, directly cuts through the orc army and rushes under the fortress. The whole process takes less than a minute. At the moment, the spirit of ice and snow he summoned has already dissipated.


    At the moment, Cheng Yang did not continue to kill, but called out a spirit of ice and snow, let Xiaobai carry it into the orc army.


    Xiaobai has suffered almost all the damage caused by the orcs, but its holy healing is not vegetarian. If a skill goes down, the health value will instantly return to full, which is just like cheating. As for the spirit of ice and snow, sitting on Xiaobai''s back, he doesn''t have to do anything else. He just needs to throw his ice stab technique to the place where the orcs are most concentrated.


    At this time, the orcs were in no mood to attack Qianshan fortress, and were chased by Xiaobai and the spirit of ice and snow as if slaughtering chickens and killing dogs.


    Cheng Yang leaps to the fortress, just as Jin can and others come quickly. They are shocked by Cheng Yang''s strong fighting power just now. As the saying goes, it is better to meet than to be famous.


    "Are you Cheng Yang, Lord of Luofeng city?" At this time, Jin can is no longer proud of the leader of the party. He asks in a very low attitude.


    With a cool smile on his face, Cheng Yang said, "I am Cheng Yang. I heard that the orcs had invaded Thailand a few days ago, so I came to have a look."


    In a word, Jin can doesn''t know how to answer. It''s not the same with strength! Now some other countries are still working hard to get through provincial channels, but Cheng Yang has made it a common practice to cross national borders.


    Most importantly, it was only a few days before the orcs invaded Thailand, and Cheng Yang was invited by the state of Yue five days ago. In other words, it took Cheng Yang only five days to cross the borders of Vietnam and Thailand, and he made tens of thousands of kilometers of road. How powerful is it.


    "Lord Cheng Long en, on behalf of the Thai people, I am sorry to receive it. If Lord Cheng did not help us in time today, I am afraid our Qianshan fortress would not be able to stand it. " Jin can said sincerely.


    Cheng Yang said: "thank you, I don''t need to say. We''d better kill the orcs here first."


    Jin can gives a slight pause and asks carefully, "do you know if Lord Cheng has a good plan to retreat from the enemy? If it''s useful, please tell us that we won''t frown even if it''s on the mountain of swords and the sea of fire. "


    In fact, it''s not surprising that Jin can said so. It''s not that he wants to shirk his responsibility, but that he really has nothing to do with the orcs.


    Cheng Yang said, "I really need your help. In this way, you can gather 40 archers with group attack skills. The higher the level of strength, the better. In a moment, you will go to kill the enemy with me. "


    "This..." Jin can hesitates a little. In addition to more than a dozen mercenaries, there are only hundreds of his own personal guards. Although these mercenaries are strong, none of them are archers. The remaining personal guard strength is only in the middle of the second stage, which is not comparable with the orc army.

 Chapter 687

    After a little hesitation, Jin can said simply, "OK, I''m going to make arrangements."


    This time, Jin can didn''t tell the middle-aged man to do it. Instead, he went down in person. It was his personal guard. Although he was more confident in Cheng Yang, he left the fortress to fight with the orcs. It was like going to die in any way. So Jin can still go there in person.


    Cheng Yang can see through Jin can''s mind, but he has no idea to explain. Can''t he say that he can guarantee the safety of the other party''s personnel? The battlefield is changing rapidly. If you were a soldier, wouldn''t you let yourself become a man without faith? It''s better to let the other party think.


    A moment later, Jin can comes with 40 well-equipped war personnel. The so-called excellent equipment is only used in the Thai army. For Cheng Yang, this complete set of equipment is only a second-class silver class war personnel, which is really not a elite.


    Moreover, the strength of these people is only in the middle of the second level, and there is a great gap between the attributes of these people and the masters of Luofeng city.


    "Lord Cheng, do you think these people are suitable?" Jin can asks.


    Cheng Yang said, "just them! As long as you have group attack skills


    "It''s no problem at all." Jin can is very sure.


    Cheng Yang doesn''t have to ask. He can see that all of them have group attack skills, and some of them are very good.


    Cheng Yang is also more satisfied with this, although these people''s strength is not strong, but he did not want to rely on their attributes to fight.


    At the moment, the outside is still in chaos. Countless orcs are besieging Xiaobai and the magic illusion. These orcs don''t know that the magic illusion is not a real person, so they all flock to destroy the powerful enemy as soon as possible.


    But it turns out that it''s very difficult for them to destroy the magic illusion. They even have a low probability of attacking the magic image, let alone killing the other side.


    After a few minutes, they failed to kill Xiaobai and the magic illusion, but at this time, Xiaobai''s magic power value had already consumed nearly half. Without the support of magic energy value, Xiaobai did not dare to continue to wreak havoc among the beasts.


    Immediately, Xiaobai threw down the magic image and rushed back to the fortress alone.


    This change makes the surrounding orcs all confused, is this damned human and their pets fighting? Otherwise, how can the pet escape the owner from the enemy?


    But after being puzzled, these orcs began to be ecstatic again. This is a good opportunity. They are in a headache about how to eliminate this almost invincible combination. Now, this combination has failed to attack itself. Isn''t it a good thing?


    For a time, these orcs attack more madly, and the life value of magic illusion begins to drop, but correspondingly, the orcs killed by them are also increasing rapidly.


    Almost every time the magic''s ice stab technique is used, it can take away dozens of orcs'' lives. There is no way. The density of orcs is too high, and it is very difficult not to kill so many orcs.


    The orc siege lasted for a minute. After consuming thousands of orcs'' lives, the magic illusion finally fell down and instantly turned into water and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    The orcs suddenly burst into great cheers. No one could understand their feelings at the moment. It was even more exciting for them than to conquer a country. The enemy just now was so powerful.


    But before they could be happy for a long time, the gate of the fortress burst open.


    "Don''t these people think they can''t beat the great orcs? Ready to surrender? " This is the voice of some orcs.


    Especially when Cheng Yang came out with more than 40 war personnel, their idea was even stronger. If it is a war, how can only 40 people come out? Obviously, they are ready to negotiate surrender.


    However, when Cheng Yang and other thunderous attacks fall, they find how naive they are.


    A sense of anger rose from the orcs, who felt that they had been fooled.


    It''s just over 40 people. Do they really think that each of these 40 people is as powerful as the God like human being just now? If this is the case, the war will not have to be fought.


    However, the cruel reality tells these orcs that they are wrong again, and they are very wrong.


    Arrows and ice chips were flying around, and all the orcs were killed. No one was spared.


    The 40 men of Chengyang formed a torrent, sweeping it all the way like a wrecker. All the orcs in front of him were destroyed. This scene was just against the sky.


    Originally, those soldiers who are selected by Jin can to fight with Cheng Yang out of the city are still entangled, but at this moment they are only excited. Have you ever been so powerful? Have you ever had the pleasure of killing orcs like killing chickens and dogs?


    At this moment, they are full of gratitude and even worship to Cheng Yang in their heart. This kind of worship, as time goes on, can even reach the level of belief.


    If the Thai war personnel below are full of excitement, then Jin can and others above the fortress are confused and excited. They have no idea how this is going on, why those who are very familiar with the war positions can be so powerful at this moment.If they had such fighting power before, how could they be forced to such a field by orcs?


    Of course, Jin can is not so stupid as to think that his subordinates were hidebound before. It is likely that some special skills of Cheng Yang can greatly improve the strength of some people in a short time.


    At this time, he fully understood why Luofeng city territory was so powerful, and why it was so easy to destroy an orc kingdom. It''s not too much to describe such a skill against the weather.


    Xiaobai plays the role of a fireman at the moment. Once anyone in the team is attacked, he uses holy healing to heal his wounds.


    Under the care of Xiaobai, the losses of these archers are very small. After a long battle, three or four people were killed. All the dead archers were killed by seconds. No matter how powerful Xiaobai''s treatment ability is, there is nothing he can do.


    The battle lasted for more than half an hour, and the orcs had no intention of fighting. The invincible image of Cheng Yang was completely engraved into their hearts.


    Cheng Yang and others quickly rushed to kill the orcs, and then returned to the fortress.


    "Lord Cheng, I can''t express how grateful I am to you. If Thailand can turn the corner this time, we will write down Lord Cheng''s great kindness on this day." Jin can said sincerely.


    Cheng Yang waved his hand and said, "how can we be grateful? We are all human beings, and it is also appropriate to face the common hatred of different races. Besides, what I need is a Thailand with enough population, not a Thailand that has become a waste land. "


    Jin can fully understand the meaning of Cheng Yang''s words. Before that, Jin can had thought that Cheng Yang might not allow a Thailand with full administrative and military power, especially in such an extraordinary period.


    "Lord Cheng''s meaning, I can understand that if we can save the lives of our people, what''s wrong if we all belong to Luofeng city." Jin can is not a muddleheaded person, the first time to express his views.


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "in this case, we don''t need to be polite. What do you think of the current situation in Thailand? "


    "Now that Thailand has occupied nearly half of its territory, since Lord Cheng has helped us, we must recover the lost land as soon as possible and expel these damned orcs out of our territory," Jin can said


    "This is only the first step. The orcs must be expelled, but the territory of Malay which was destroyed before will also be taken back, and eventually they will break into Levin and thoroughly clean up the orcs in Southeast Asia," Cheng Yang said


    "This..." Jin can hesitated and said, "Lord Cheng, I''m afraid it''s not easy. But I''ve heard that there have been orcs in the middle of the fifth stage in Malaysia, and there are powerful ones in Levin. With our strength, there is still a possibility of winning against these four level orcs. But if you are faced with the powerful existence in the later stage of the fifth level, are you sure, Lord Cheng? "


    Although Jin can''s last sentence is to ask Cheng Yang, it means that Cheng Yang may not be able to beat the orcs in the late fifth stage. Since even the most powerful Cheng Yang can''t be the leader of the other side, how can we fight this battle?


    Cheng Yang looked at the orcs who were still fleeing in the distance and said, "it''s not whether you are sure, but you must be sure. Judging from the current situation, every time the orcs attack a country, the leader who can be transmitted from the original world will be a little higher. Before that, the orcs only occupied Levin, so their leaders are estimated to exist in the middle of the fifth order. After they captured the Malay state, the leader''s strength reached the level of the later stage of the fifth level, and the army under his command was also promoted by a small rank


    "But If so, shouldn''t the orcs we face be more powerful? " Jin can still has some doubts.


    Cheng Yang said: "the situation is not so simple. Any alien who wants to come out of his original country is restricted by certain rules. It is not to say that Levin has the orc leader of the late fifth order, but there must be such a leader in Malay. In Malay, there are only orcs in the middle of the fifth level. Now you Thailand has not been exterminated, so the orcs in the underground world are still unable to come out. All the orcs who invade your country come from Malaysia. These people who cross the national border need to meet certain conditions. "


    Jin can is also the first to hear these rules, and for a time he is lost in thought.


    "Lord Cheng, do you mean that if Thailand is captured by the other party, there may be orcs in Levin? And the strongest orcs in Malaysia may reach the strength of the later stage of the fifth level? " Jin can is extremely worried.


    Cheng Yang nodded his head and said, "it''s true."


    Jin can suddenly turned pale and said, "is this too good for orcs? The overall strength is just like a snowball. If we continue to develop in this way, can we still survive? "


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said, "that''s not the case. We can also get some privileges after defeating foreign countries. For example, when I destroyed the orcs of Neal, the whole world was given the privilege of building mercenary camps. This is of great significance to the human side. "Jin can knew this, but it didn''t dispel his worries just now. He said, "Lord Cheng, that''s all, but from what you said just now, every time the orcs destroy a human country, they will gain more advantages. But Lord Cheng, you killed the orcs of Gaoli not long ago, but I didn''t feel any change. Is that unfair to us? "


    Cheng Yang sighed and said, "there is no justice or injustice in this world. In terms of the reward for destroying the country, the alien race and the human race have their own merits. Although it is relatively difficult for the human side to obtain a dominant rule, each rule is oriented to all mankind. But different races are not the same. The advantages they gain only affect themselves and cannot be shared by other races all over the world. "


    "So it is." Jin can said, "if only Lord Cheng can recruit mercenaries in your territory, the situation in the whole world will be even worse. Even Italy may have been destroyed. "


    Cheng Yang said, "OK, it''s not far away. Let''s take care of the things in front of us. Although the orcs have retreated, their main force has not been damaged. Although nearly 100000 orcs were killed in the previous war, compared with the number of orcs in the whole Orc army, this has not reached the level of breaking bones and muscles. Next, we have to continue to take the initiative to weaken each other''s strength until all orcs are eliminated


    "Lord Cheng, you can tell us what we need to do." Jin can said very simply.


    Cheng Yang said: "just as I said, you just need to select archers or magicians who have group attack skills to fight with me. Although my skills can only let 40 people have super strong attack power at a time, there are inevitably casualties in the battle. We must have people to replace them. "


    Jin can is silent for a moment. He is very clear. According to Cheng Yang, the selected person is simply a Death Squadron, and the probability of casualties is too high. Although only three or four people died just now, but the fighting time is not long. Once we enter the stage of protracted war, I am afraid that more than half of the selected combat personnel will not be able to come back alive.


    But in order to expel the orcs and the survival of the whole Thai people, Jin can has no choice.


    After the negotiation, Cheng Yang originally planned to continue to pursue the orcs in turn and further expand the results of the war. But before he made the trip, a news came from Luofeng City, which forced Cheng Yang to go back to the territory first.


    This news is Zhao Yi let people come, he said Cheng Yang before let him find the xuanlingdan formula has been obtained.


    The function of xuanlingdan is self-evident. When Cheng Yang had just got tianxingzhu, he had already let Zhao Yi think of a way. Now he has seen the effect.

 Chapter 688

    Anyway, it didn''t take much time to travel between Luofeng city. Cheng Yang immediately sent it back.


    After finding Zhao Yi, there is still some excitement on the other side''s face, giving people a feeling of being at a loss.


    "Boss Zhao, you are also a person who has seen the world, isn''t it xuanlingdan? Is it necessary to make you so excited? " Cheng Yang joked.


    Zhao Yi looked innocent and said, "Lord Cheng, you are a full man. I don''t know what a hungry man is. Do you know what xuanlingdan represents? That''s definitely a wonderful treasure that can be compared with high-level myeloid pills. Can I not be excited


    "Well, I admit xuanlingdan is good, but Even if the Xuanling pill is refined, it''s mine. What''s the use of being excited again? "


    Zhao Yi immediately cried and said, "Lord Cheng, you can see that we have been cooperating for such a long time, which is also a happy cooperation. Do you have the heart to let me be ignored by the family? If another member of the family is sent here, it will not be so pleasant to cooperate with Lord Cheng. "


    Cheng Yang said with an indifferent smile, "it''s nothing. The contract is there. Am I worried about being trapped by you. As for whether the mood is happy or not, it''s a small matter. It''s a big deal to let people wait for me to show up, out of sight and out of mind, isn''t it? It''s better than being cheated. "


    "Ah..." Zhao Yi was speechless and finally said, "Lord Cheng, if you don''t want to be a businessman, your talent will be buried. I''ll tell you the truth. This time, I''ve been instructed by the family that I must buy at least two xuanlingdan, which Lord Cheng refined by yourself. Otherwise, I may be recalled to the family and become an ordinary deacon. "


    With a smile in his eyes, Cheng Yang said, "would you have said that? Since it''s a purchase, let''s talk about what price you can offer. After all, we are partners, and I can''t pit you, can''t I? "


    Zhao Yi looked at Cheng Yang with disdain. How could he not hear Cheng Yang''s words? Was it not to remind himself that he could not pit his mother?


    "A green cloud pill can improve the rank of deputy by 1 level, and it is effective for the Deputy level below level 20. This is a rare good thing, you should be deputy level 16 now I don''t know how you promoted the rank of deputy. It''s incredible This green cloud pill can make your deputy rank reach level 17. In this way, the success rate of refining Qingyun pill will be higher. It is possible to refine one or two more


    Cheng Yang was overjoyed in his heart, but he did not move his face. He said, "boss Zhao, this is not true. I admit it''s tempting to raise the rank of a deputy. But that''s just a month or two saved. It''s not a big benefit for me. But my xuanlingdan is not the same, it can directly and let people increase a talent, but also the main occupation talent. Do you think the two are comparable? "


    "Isn''t xuanlingdan also able to give people talent attributes under a certain probability?" Zhao Yi said.


    Cheng Yang shriveled his mouth and said, "the Xuanling pill I refined can increase the talent attribute by 100%


    Zhao Yi can''t refute, Cheng Yang that magical talent, but he is clear, one of the powerful effect or tell Cheng Yang.


    "Don''t I still have xuanlingdan refining formula? Without this thing, you can''t make xuanlingdan. " Zhao Yi said weakly.


    Cheng Yang said: "this formula is not so precious. I will not embarrass you. You can find a way to get another one for me. So we''ll close the deal. "


    "What kind of commodity are you in front of Qingyun pill?" Zhao Yi was anxious and said, "our family also spent a lot of effort to get such a few, and Qingyun Dan can only take one, more also has no effect."


    "Well, is there any pill similar to the effect of Qingyun pill?" Cheng Yang did not give up.


    "Yes, there are, but no longer in our family. If you want to get it, you have to pay a certain price." Zhao Yi looks at Cheng Yang with a kind of examination.


    Cheng Yang suddenly speechless, it seems that this guy again hit his own idea, immediately said: "well, I''ll give you an intermediate myeloid pill, you take it and exchange with each other."


    "That''s OK." Zhao Yi immediately said.


    Since the last time Cheng Yang released his help in refining shamsui pills on the forum, he has received a lot of mail from all over the world, including some middle-level ones. In addition to using intermediate shamsui pills for senior officials in the territory, Cheng Yang also left a few spare ones.


    Now take out an exchange that is similar to the green cloud pill pills, Cheng Yang is not distressed. The most important thing is that after taking two pills such as Qingyun pill, Cheng Yang can raise the rank of deputy to level 20. He can use the six leaf pulpwashing grass to refine the high-level marrow washing pill. At that time, Cheng Yang''s strength will be improved by leaps and bounds.


    Next, Zhao Yi returned to the alchemy room in the main city of Xiangcheng. Although the person in charge of the alchemy room has changed now, it belongs to Zhao Yi''s family and is nominally subordinate to Zhao Yi. Naturally, there is no problem for him to contact with him through this alchemy room.


    Cheng Yang only waited for half an hour in Luofeng City, and Zhao Yi ran back. From the expression on his face, it should be a success.Sure enough, Zhao Yi took a pill called Heart refining pill, which was weaker than Qingyun pill. It was not that its promotion level was limited. It was because the heart refining pill was only effective for alchemists, and the rest of the deputies could not use it.


    "Lord Cheng, is it ok now?" Zhao Yi said.


    Cheng Yang nodded. Although he was dissatisfied just now, he had already been happy. As for the two Xuanling pills promised to Zhao Yi, they were essentially worthless. Because once your alchemist reaches level 20, the rate of alchemy will increase greatly. If you are lucky, you can refine thirteen four pills without Xuanling pills. In general, you will make more money.


    Zhao Yi immediately said excitedly, "I don''t know when Lord Cheng is going to start refining alchemy?"


    "You must give me the xuanlingdan formula first." Cheng Yang has no good way.


    Zhao Yi was dumb, and then quickly took out a pill formula from the storage ring and gave it to Cheng Yang along with the two pills.


    Cheng Yang is not polite. After receiving the goods, he greets Zhao Yi and gets up and returns to his alchemy room.


    After arriving at the alchemy room, Cheng yanglue took the two pills with excitement, and the effect immediately showed. His alchemy reached level 20 instantly, which is absolutely a very high level. In the world Zhao Yi belongs to, level 20 alchemy also belongs to high-end life profession.


    Looking at his energy value which has soared more than ten times, Cheng Yang is full of expectations. The rank of deputy has been upgraded by four levels, which can not only refine higher-level pills, but also greatly increase the production of pills. For example, now Cheng Yang is refining the third level gold level pills, and the daily refining amount will be nearly 20 times that before, which can satisfy more people in the territory to use high-grade pills.


    Next, Cheng Yang learned the formula of xuanlingdan and began to prepare medicinal materials for alchemy.


    In addition to the main medicine tianxingzhu, xuanlingdan is very rare. Other medicinal materials are very easy to get. It is not difficult for Cheng Yang, who has occupied the whole of China''s foreign countries and India.


    More than half an hour later, Cheng Yang opened the alchemy furnace, and suddenly there were 14 pills in it, each of which was round and transparent, just like pearls.


    These are xuanlingdan, 14 pills can be made at a time, which is expected, but only played their best level.


    "Good thing!" Cheng Yang was so excited that he counted the more than ten Xuanling pills in his hands.


    But when he used a detective technique on the xuanlingdan, he was immediately depressed. He found that there was a restriction on the xuanlingdan. Everyone could only use one xuanlingdan.


    "I thought I could use at least three or five." Cheng Yang muttered, "one on one, can always add an attribute, isn''t it?"


    After some self consolation, Cheng Yang directly takes out a Xuanling pill and throws it into his mouth.


    Immediately, a strange energy rises from Cheng Yang''s abdomen and quickly diffuses to his whole body, which is warm like a sauna.


    A moment later, after the medicine finished, Cheng Yang felt that he was full of magic power. He opened his attribute list and found that there was a talent attribute added to it.


    The movement speed increases by 6% for each small step.


    I don''t know if it is because the pill has been added by the talent of miraculous effect and natural medicine body. After taking this pill, Cheng Yang directly has an attribute gain of up to 6%.


    This attribute improves the movement speed. It seems that it can not directly increase Cheng Yang''s combat effectiveness, but it is not. The movement speed is reflected in the reaction speed and evasion speed of the enemy during the battle. Take now Cheng Yang''s attributes, speed is undoubtedly his short board, if you can strengthen in this respect, the strength will naturally have greater improvement.


    In fact, Cheng Yang''s most wanted attribute is defense, or some special talent attribute, which is more valuable for him. But now that he''s got the ability to increase movement speed, Cheng Yang is not very disappointed. At least he doesn''t get the attribute of increasing blood volume.


    Looking at the remaining 13 xuanlingdan, Cheng Yang is a little depressed. These are all good things, but I can''t use them any more.


    The talent that you now get to increase the percentage of basic attributes is also good. At least you can upgrade with shampoos, right? As long as you get two intermediate pulp washing pills, you can push this attribute to 16% super strong proportion. With your current strength level, you can directly increase your speed to three times of the original.


    Although we can''t reach it for thousands of miles in an instant, we still have no problem with 10 kilometers in an instant. Of course, this is their own limit speed, can only adhere to the blink of an hour.

 Chapter 689

    There are two intermediate shampoos in his own storage ring. He did not have the habit of being strict with himself. He took out one directly and took it for himself. At that time, the attribute of only 6% became 14%.


    There is also a hidden attribute, which can increase the upper limit because this intermediate medelion has been increased to 16%.


    As for the effect of Xi Sui Dan, Cheng Yang is now able to figure out. The biggest effect of high-level shamsui pills is to increase the upper limit. As long as the upper limit is not full, you can directly use the primary marrow washing pill to improve. Take Cheng Yang for example. Although he needs to increase the percentage of speed increase from 14% to 16%, he doesn''t need intermediate shamsui Dan. He can do it directly with a primary one.


    After taking another primary marrow washing pill, Cheng Yang''s speed attribute directly broke through 20000, more than three times that before taking Xuanling pill.


    Such a strong promotion made Cheng Yang a little uncomfortable, so he went to a military camp, where he had a good training, and finally mastered the rhythm of his body, so that he could not walk and run.


    Cheng Yang is not sure whether he has the purple level of strength, but think there should be some gap.


    Last time I had tried the purple level, the result was a second kill. The other side''s advantage in speed can completely press oneself to play.


    This is not just to talk about it. The lightning speed makes me feel terrible as long as I think about it. That is the strength of the fifth level peak, which is totally not what you can compete with at that time.


    Now I have improved my moving speed to a higher level. I have almost the same speed as those in the middle or later stage of the fifth level, but I am still not sure about the top five level fighters.


    The later the strength of war personnel, the greater the gap, which is not only the difference in attributes, but also the fighting consciousness and will, which is an extremely mysterious thing, invisible and intangible, but actually affects the personal strength.


    Cheng Yang estimates that his current strength in the face of the opponents of the late fifth stage, almost has absolute advantage, unlike when he challenged the seven color tower, he still needs to have a certain element of luck to pass. Now I think I can clear the Blue Tower layer of the seven color tower in the frontal confrontation.


    Later, Cheng Yang went to find Zhao Yi and gave the two Xuanling pills to each other.


    Looking at that guy''s excited appearance, Cheng Yang feels that his heart is suddenly balanced. Although he can only use one xuanlingdan, it''s hard to say whether Zhao Yi can use one.


    "Boss Zhao, I don''t know if you can get anything good. I can exchange it with xuanlingdan." Cheng Yang has tasted the sweetness of exchanging pills just now. When things are finished here, he will be able to refine advanced marrow washing pills. At that time, he can not only make a leap in one of his attributes, but also increase a talent attribute again.


    Since Zhao Yi was able to find a pill similar to Qingyun pill from other forces, who can say that he can''t get some precious treasures? From the performance of Zhao Yi, this should also be within the scope of the rules. After all, it is equivalent exchange.


    However, Zhao Yi turned his eyes and said, "Lord Cheng, you really think those treasures are just ordinary goods? It can be said that pills like Qingyun pill are the treasure of Zhenzu in any power. If the Xuanling pill you refined is precious enough, let alone change it, it is impossible to have a look at it. "


    Cheng Yang muttered, "I don''t think it''s so precious."


    Zhao Yi choked and choked for a long time. "Do you think any world is as rich as your new world? In a hundred years, you will understand how scarce materials such as tianxingzhu are


    Cheng Yang said with a smile, "let''s talk about it here. Please pay attention to it for me. If you succeed, you will surely benefit from it. "


    Zhao Yi did not refute this.


    After that, Zhao Yi went to work on his own affairs. He had just got two xuanlingdan. He still needed to return to his own power. At that time, he would also get a great reward.


    Cheng Yang went back to the Lord''s mansion. Just now he only refined Xuanling pill, but had not had time to refine Xi Sui Dan.


    For the refining of Xi Sui Dan, Cheng Yang is very familiar with it, but now he has to be more careful to refine high-grade Xi Sui Dan. Apart from the others, Cheng Yang has only one plant of the six leaf shamrock.


    It takes half an hour to refine all the raw materials for the alchemy.


    The process of refining pills was very smooth. Although the furnace had not been opened at last, Cheng Yang had estimated that he had produced two shamsui pills.


    For the arrangement of these two high-grade marrow washing pills, Cheng Yang is prepared to use them all by himself.


    Unlike xuanlingdan, xisui Dan does not have such a high limit on the use of quantity. Even if it''s a high-level shampoos, one person can take three. As long as luck is not too bad, you can add at least one talent attribute. Xuanlingdan''s chance of increasing talent attribute has reached 80%. In this respect, Xuanling pill is not as good as high-level marrow washing pill.However, Cheng Yang''s high-level marrow washing pills, like the Xuanling pills refined by Cheng Yang, all gain 100% of their talent attributes. Only taking Xuanling pills can enhance their talent attributes. For example, Cheng Yang''s speed increased by 6%.


    This time, the speed of taking the high-level Yang cultivation is increased.


    This is the most important attribute of Cheng Yang at present, and also the most important attribute for the whole Luofeng city. Can carry on the promotion to this attribute, Cheng Yang naturally will not have the slightest slack.


    In fact, Cheng Yang is now using high-level pulp washing pill, which is a waste of attribute promotion. But now the increase of Cheng Yang cultivation attribute talent has reached the upper limit of intermediate shamsui pill. If you don''t use advanced shamsui pill, you can''t improve.


    Cheng Yang''s talent for training speed increased to 24% after a high-level marrow washing pill was used up, which was already expected by Cheng Yang, and he was not too excited.


    However, when Cheng Yang saw the talent attribute he had added, he immediately felt that his mysterious elixir was really wasted.


    Blood aura: a special talent. When a teammate gets aura assistance, when he kills a target, 1% of all the opponent''s attributes will be added to him / her for 10 minutes. The effect can be superimposed.


    This effect is too strong, although the 1% is very low, but don''t forget, this effect lasts for ten minutes, and it''s still aura.


    What is a halo? That''s any target that will be affected within a certain range.


    This kind of stack is full attribute stack, including life value, attack, defense, speed and other aspects. It can be said that this aura is the God level skill of group warfare.


    If this aura is used together with your own grafting skills, the effect will be even more adverse.


    In the past, those who gained the bonus of their own transplanting attribute had strong attack power, but their other attributes were weak. Now with this aura of blood field, as long as the battle is carried out several times, those soldiers who attack from a long distance will have incomparably antagonistic attribute. It is basically impossible for the enemy to kill them in seconds.


    At this time, there is little white in the back to add blood, it is an invincible combination.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Yang''s heart moved slightly. The aura attribute of the blood domain also has a percentage. I wonder if you can use Xi Sui Dan to improve it? If that''s OK, then Cheng Yang doesn''t know what words to use.


    In order to verify his conjecture, Cheng Yang takes out a primary shamsui pill. As a result, Cheng Yang finds that his idea is still too naive. Although there are percentages in the aura of the blood realm, special talents are special talents, which are not only special in their rarity, but also unable to be promoted with Xi Sui Dan.


    Cheng Yang is not disappointed. In fact, he knows that the possibility of his idea is very low.


    Since the aura of the blood realm can no longer be improved, Cheng Yang''s next shamsui pill is ready to be used to increase attack power. Although you can also choose to increase the speed attribute now, it is more advantageous to increase attack power than to speed.


    After another shamsui pill is used, Cheng Yang''s attack attribute has been increased to 24%.


    At the same time, Cheng Yang also gets a talent attribute that increases magic power by 1%. Although it was only increased by 1%, after Cheng Yang''s two intermediate marrow washing pills, this attribute was still increased to 16%.


    The increase of magic energy value has further improved Cheng Yang''s survival ability. Now Cheng Yang''s total magic energy value has reached 600000 points. Compared with the life value of level 5 demonized beasts, this number is not high, but it is not much less.


    Not only that, the increase of attack power bonus attribute also increased Cheng Yang''s magic attack from about 200000 to nearly 300000. Now, even if he does not use the magic illusion and the spirit of ice and snow, he can fight against the demonized beast in the early stage of the fifth level and win the battle.


    At this point, Cheng Yang''s basic attributes have finally surpassed the demonized beast in the early stage of the fifth level. Considering his skills, he is not without the qualification to fight with the top demonized beast of the fifth level.


    Now Cheng Yang''s strength is mainly contributed to by several parts. The most important natural attribute is his natural talent, which makes his basic attribute far superior to others. Secondly, his super high blood level, and finally his series of scalable equipment.


    You should know that Cheng Yang has reached level 4 now, and all the equipment that can be upgraded has also reached level 4. Naturally, the attribute of Cheng Yang has increased greatly compared with that of level 3. The only thing that makes Cheng Yang disappointed is that these equipment are still gold level and can not be upgraded to platinum level.


    The reason is, of course, that upgrading platinum level attributes requires too much, and each piece of equipment requires a level 5 psionic stone.

 Chapter 690

    Although Cheng Yang still has a few level 5 psionic stones on hand, Cheng Yang is clear about the value of this thing. Not to mention Liu Xiyue''s great resurrection technique, it only needs a lot of level 5 psionic stones to capture level 5 orcs in a cage.


    Compared with capturing level 5 orcs, upgrading and upgrading equipment is not so important. After all, after capturing the fifth level demonized beast, all the people in the Lord''s mansion can gain the cultivation speed bonus, which is much better than that of one person alone.


    What''s more, if the equipment is not upgraded in a short period of time, it will not affect the current situation. We can also cope with these things with our own ability. Let''s wait until there are more level 5 psionic stones in the future.


    After that, Cheng Yang left Luofeng city and came to Thailand again.


    It can be said that after a circle from Luofeng City, Cheng Yang''s strength has at least doubled. At the moment, he doesn''t know whether he has purple level strength. Maybe he can compete with the purple level opponents now, but it''s hard to say whether he can win.


    Cheng Yang''s return to Luofeng city this time also delayed five or six hours. When he appeared in Qianshan fortress, Jin can was anxiously walking around inside.


    Before Cheng Yang left, he also told Jin can that he just went back, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t come back for such a long time. This makes Jin can very worried that if Cheng Yang does not come back, the fate of Thailand will be extremely tragic.


    When Jin can sees Cheng Yang appear in Qianshan fortress, his heart suddenly drops. This kind of feeling is very strange to him. He no longer needs to worry about the fate of this fortress and the country. Let Luofeng city do the big thing.


    "General Jin, are the people you have prepared in place?" Cheng Yang asked directly.


    Jin can said solemnly: "all of them are in place, a total of 140 people. When people from other forces heard that Lord Cheng came to Thailand and helped us resist the orc invasion, they also responded positively. The qualified personnel organized by them will arrive in one day."


    Cheng Yang nodded. He didn''t care whether the personnel of other forces were in place. Originally, he was worried about the casualties. Now that he has the aura of blood domain, he doesn''t need to worry any more. Although casualties will inevitably exist, they can be controlled within a controllable range.


    "Let''s go! In three days, we''re going to wipe out any orcs that are still in Thailand. " Cheng Yang said confidently.


    Although Jin can is middle-aged, after listening to Cheng Yang''s words, he still says excitedly: "so there will be more Lord Cheng."


    Cheng Yang smiles and says, "everyone is a family. Why be polite."


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Yang rode Xiaobai and set off with more than 50 archers. These archers also met the requirements. They all had group attack skills. As for other magicians, Cheng Yang was temporarily left in the fortress.


    At the moment, Cheng Yang has a map given by Jin can, which indicates all the resident maps of Thailand. Cheng Yang only needs to call one by one to drive these orcs out of Thailand.


    However, before Cheng Yang arrived at the first target station, he encountered the first wave of orcs in the wild.


    This is an orc army. It''s dense, it''s all over the mountains, at least hundreds of thousands. This number is almost several times that of the Qianshan fortress.


    It is estimated that the orcs scattered from Qianshan fortress will come to avenge the orcs after reporting the situation back.


    This is probably the most powerful force of the orcs in Thailand. Although Cheng Yang is a little worried, he is more excited. As long as the orc army can be eliminated, the follow-up can be much simpler.


    At the moment, those archers who follow Cheng Yang get flustered. Have they ever seen such a scene? Before being surrounded in Qianshan fortress, we can feel a strong sense of security if we just talk about the fortress.


    But now, in the wilderness, it''s crazy to fight with hundreds of thousands of orcs?


    "It''s over! So many orcs, we... " One archer''s voice trembled a little, which made the rest of the fighters even more frightened.


    Cheng Yang frowned, glared at the man and said, "shut up, isn''t there me? If I''m not sure, I''ll bring you to death? Give me the waist up, this is our first battle, we are going to play beautiful


    The trust of these Thai archers to Cheng Yang is obviously not as high as that of luofengcheng army. Although under the pressure of Cheng Yang, they dare not say anything, but their hearts are still full of depression and fear.


    At this time, Cheng Yang instantly used the skill of transplanting flowers and trees. Immediately, 40 archers were given attack attribute bonus. A powerful force spread in their bodies. That feeling directly dispelled their negative emotions.


    "We are willing to fight with Lord Cheng!" The archers roared with excitement.


    They can''t wait to kill the orcs.


    While Cheng Yang and others discovered the orc army, the vanguard troops of the orc army also found Cheng Yang and others.


    A large group of orcs roared and rushed up and surrounded Cheng Yang and others. They did not start at once.Cheng Yang also shut up, quietly looking at these guys.


    After a long time, the orc army separated from the center, and a large group of orcs appeared in the center and stopped 500 or 600 meters away from Cheng Yang and others.


    Although the distance is still far away, Cheng Yang and others can see clearly the huge size of each other.


    "I didn''t expect that human beings would dare to walk out of your station. I admire your courage." The head of a strong Orc roared, the sound spread for several kilometers, Cheng Yang and others have a deafening feeling.


    Cheng yanglang said in a voice: "you animals dare to come out of the nest. Why don''t we humans dare to come out of our own camp? You were killed by us before and fled in all directions, don''t you forget now? "


    A sense of anger pervaded the world. This was the anger of the whole Orc army. They all felt that the previous defeat was a disgrace to them. Now Cheng Yang mentioned this, naturally, they were extremely angry.


    "It seems that you are the human beings in Qianshan fortress. You should die!" The orc leader roared and said, "tell me the details of the powerful man in your fortress, or I will let you taste the most painful death method in the world."


    It seems that the orc didn''t know that the massacre was caused by himself. Cheng Yang couldn''t help laughing and said, "you can try, can you let me taste the most painful way to die."


    Before the orc could continue to curse Cheng Yang, an orc quickly ran to the distance and whispered a few words around him.


    The head Orc''s face flashed a little shock, then anger, and said, "so you are the damned human! Now, I''ll show you how powerful the orcs are. Children, kill these scum for me, and wash the shame of our orcs with their blood. "


    The orcs around burst out a thunderous roar. Cheng Yang turned his mouth and said, "if it hadn''t been for the bowmen around him, he would have been able to kill that guy quickly."


    Cheng Yang also no longer hesitated, angrily drank: "kill all these orcs!"


    After roaring, Cheng Yang takes up his demon moon sword, and then sees a piece of ice thorns falling towards the beast crowd, and its coverage is even higher than before.


    Cheng Yang did not pay attention to this. In fact, this is also a manifestation of loose rules. The coverage of group attack skills is just like the range of long-range attack before. Under the rigid rules, these are constant, but with the loosening of rules, these become variable numbers.


    With the enhancement of attack power, not only the attack distance can be increased, but also the coverage can be increased.


    A burst of ice thorns fell, and a large number of orcs died. At the moment of those orcs'' death, wisps of subtle energy quickly floated into Cheng Yang''s body, strengthening his strength.


    At the same time, the 40 archers in the rear of Cheng Yang also began to get angry. After a rain of arrows, the orcs in the distance fell one by one. All of them were killed on the spot.


    Just like Cheng Yang, these archers, after destroying the orcs, also have strange energy overflowing from these orcs and entering into these archers. They''re growing rapidly.


    This effect, of course, is Cheng Yang''s blood aura.


    For those orcs killed, 1% of their strength is not strong compared with Cheng Yang. Even if they kill hundreds of orcs, what they have accumulated is just a little bit to make Cheng Yang strong. However, for archers whose strength is only in the middle or even the early second stage, killing six or seven orcs with the initial strength of level three in one attack is equivalent to doubling their attributes. This change can be described in terms of adversity.


    Although the orcs don''t know their opponent''s strange ability, they will not let Cheng Yang and others kill them.


    The orcs in the front are obviously stronger than those who attacked Qianshan fortress. Of course, it is also possible that the orcs who attacked Qianshan fortress have already died.


    These orcs attack equally fiercely, they rush to Cheng Yang and others in anger. The melee class has no room to play, but the long-range archers have a place to play. Two human archers fall in the first round of the attack.


    However, as the human archers fight back wave after wave, their strength is becoming stronger and their blood volume is getting thicker and thicker. With Xiaobai''s blood on the side, the number of casualties will be completely stabilized after breaking through eight.


    At the moment, a minute has passed, and the archers'' attributes can compete with the orcs in the middle of the third level, not counting their strong attack power against the sky.


    The orcs don''t know that the enemy in front of them has been greatly improved. They know that they have killed eight of them through their efforts. They believe that as long as they persist, they will be able to wipe out all these damned human beings.

 Chapter 691

    This war from the evening has been fighting until late at night, Cheng Yang and others have now stood on the corpse, surrounded by a mound of corpses, which is extremely shocking.


    It seems that the orcs are determined to kill all the people like Cheng Yang, but they all rush up to kill them. But among these orcs, the most powerful is only the existence of the fourth level peak. How can they be preserved under the attack of Cheng Yang and others?


    Almost no Orc could rush to Cheng Yang and others, and eventually the hundreds of thousands of orcs turned into a pile of corpses.


    At the end of the day, some orcs saw that they couldn''t do anything and ran away, but the number was only a small number.


    But then Cheng Yang began to have a headache. What about these Orc corpses? This is not a small number, hundreds of thousands of corpses, and the bodies are all several meters in size, piled together like a mountain peak.


    If it was in other human countries, it would not have happened at all, because all the corpses would be refreshed soon after they appeared. However, it is different here. It has been invaded by the orc kingdom. The corpses of both alien and human beings will be kept in place and then corrupt themselves. The process is very long.


    With so many bodies piled together, Cheng Yang was really worried about whether it would cause plague. Although the human body has been strengthened a lot after the end of the day, it may not be able to completely immunize against toxins. Once a plague occurs, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    In the end, Cheng Yang accepted the advice of an archer who followed him and cremated all the orcs.


    A fire ignited the corpses, and the fat of the orcs was burned, and the fire was getting bigger and bigger.


    Cheng Yang and others cleaned up the surrounding area to avoid the forest being burned by a big fire. After finishing, Cheng Yang and others left. The bodies would have to be burned for at least a few days. Cheng Yang didn''t want to stay here and smell the roast meat.


    After the end of the war, the strength of the orcs in Thailand was greatly damaged, and there was no team in Thailand that could compete with Cheng Yang. In fact, the mercenaries of Cheng Yang can be eliminated by uniting with each other.


    However, since the orcs employed by Thailand were almost completely destroyed, the cost to continue to release such tasks must be very high, and the Thai side may not be able to afford it.


    Cheng Yang also doesn''t want Thailand to pay too much for this. He is going to take Thailand as his own. All the resources in this land are in Luofeng city. How can Cheng Yang be willing to hand over these things to others?


    In this war, it is not only the main force of the orcs, but also the unwillingness of the warlords on the Thai side. With the end of the war, those archers who fought with Cheng Yang passed on Cheng Yang''s strength. They clearly saw their attack power of more than 300000 yuan and the effect of the aura of the blood field. Every skill is so powerful.


    Not to mention the strength of luofengcheng''s army, Cheng Yang alone, leading a team, is enough to sweep Thailand, and can completely defeat the Thai army, there is no room for the Thai army to fight back.


    How can Thailand resist such a strong existence?


    Without the sense of resistance, all the forces in Thailand simply obeyed Cheng Yang''s orders. When some personnel from the two major military and political systems of Luofeng city came, they quickly incorporated all forces in northern Thailand.


    First of all, the reason why he did not choose to work with Thailand in the long-range war was that he did not want to join Thailand in the long-distance war. Now that there are no such factors, Cheng Yang is naturally more willing to choose the more powerful luofengcheng war personnel.


    These can be picked out by Cheng Yang is the existence of the second-order peak, their strength in Luofeng city guards are also considered to be the top existence.


    In the next few days, Cheng Yang was busy working in Thailand. He led more than 40 remote occupations all the way south, destroying one Orc site after another, and the unknown one had reached the level of making orcs flee.


    But Cheng Yang and others are not soft hearted. If they are soft hearted in the face of a family, it is simply a betrayal of human beings.


    In the end, almost every war has become a one-sided massacre. The orc side, let alone kill Cheng Yang, is trying to kill the human side. It is very difficult for an ordinary warrior.


    When the last Orc settlement was occupied by Cheng Yang, the orcs in Thailand were completely expelled.


    However, it can not be said that Thailand is safe now, because the border between Thailand and Malaysia has been opened, and the orcs may send troops from Malaysia at any time.


    But now luofengcheng has just integrated the five countries of Korea, Bangzi, Yue and Thailand, and has not yet digested these forces.


    In order to avoid the unexpected situation, Cheng Yang did not immediately raise troops to expand, but first made the corresponding territorial affairs adjustment.


    First of all, the personnel of each area newly included in the territory of luofengcheng will be screened. All the people who are suitable for the territory management will remain in the management. As for whether to stay in the same place, there is no unified regulation. If the Government Council thinks it appropriate, these people can be transferred to any place.Luofengcheng also has no regional discrimination in this respect, and does not feel that the other party is originally from other countries, so it can not be reused.


    Now Luofeng city has embarked on the road of expansion to the world. If it is still limited to the original pattern of China, how can it expect other people under the jurisdiction to give up their national complex? Therefore, there should be no regional discrimination, which is a rigid provision written into the law of luofengcheng.


    Secondly, luofengcheng began to screen out life professions with excellent talent in various countries. It can be described as follows: once selected in this selection, it is a fish leaping over the dragon''s gate, and there is no need to worry about the rest of my life.


    The reason why luofengcheng chose these life occupations with special talent is for the development of the chamber of Commerce. This is what Cheng Yang promised Zhao Yi before, to complete the upgrade of merchants as soon as possible, so as to start cross world trade.


    After India was incorporated into Luofeng City, this step was also carried out. However, the selection process was not ideal, and there were not enough special gifted living professions in India.


    Finally, the army expansion of Luofeng city is also imperative.


    Although the army of Luofeng city expanded to the present scale, it didn''t last long, it was only two months. But at that time, the territory area of Luofeng city was just half of that of China. More than two or three times the original population of Fengcheng has been expanded.


    With the four million main troops in Luofeng City, how can they rule the vast territory with a population of more than 1.5 billion? If before the end of the day, naturally, there would be no big problem, but now it is equivalent to the cold weapon era. Let alone ruling 1.5 billion with 4 million, or ruling 500 million with 4 million is very difficult. I am afraid that there will be rebellion at any time.


    Now the luofengcheng army, with its own strength far superior to ordinary soldiers and Cheng Yang''s own deterrent force, makes the whole territory look peaceful and peaceful. But once these deterrent conditions no longer exist, can Luofeng city be stable?


    There is no lack of careerists in any world. Cheng Yang does not think that everyone in his territory is willing to be his subordinate or leader. In order to prevent unpleasant situations, it is inevitable to expand the army. The deterrent force brought by the army can make some people or forces snuff out the unwanted ideas in their hearts.


    The expansion of the army this time is to directly double the size of the army in accordance with the original plan.


    Among them, a major group of a army set up a full army, that is, 500000. There are two full-scale armies of type B, i.e. one million.


    In this way, the size of one main force corps has reached 1.5 million, and the five main forces have reached 7.5 million. According to the calculation of local garrison troops, the number of troops in Luofeng city has exceeded 10 million.


    Although the military civilian ratio is still relatively low in the cold weapon era, because Luofeng city has been following the elite line, the strength of the army members must be much stronger than the ordinary people in the territory, not to mention one enemy against ten and one enemy with four.


    ¡­¡­


    After pacifying Thailand and integrating the power of various regions in the territory, Cheng Yang''s strength reached a new peak.


    Now Luofeng city is absolutely the No.1 force in the world, which does not include the existence of Cheng Yang as a demon. From this we can see how powerful Luofeng city is.


    Many war personnel put the hope of human beings on Cheng Yang. As long as Luofeng city is not destroyed, the alien forces will not be able to shine on the earth.


    This also made the foreign invasion of the phoenix city become a side of human resistance.


    But just as the flag fluttered in the wind and displayed its splendor, another battle field between human and alien race ended in a tragic defeat.


    That is Australia.


    The war lasted for about a month. Finally, the orcs completely occupied the whole territory of Australia, and human beings were completely expelled. Australia became a paradise for the orcs.


    For a while, the whole world just because of the good performance of Luofeng city was suddenly poured a ladle of cold water, but also a ladle of cold water.


    What does Australia represent? That''s almost the symbol of Australia. The demise of Australia is equivalent to that of Australia. The whole human world is just seven continents, including Antarctica, which is uninhabited.


    After the orcs have the base camp in Australia, the growth rate of their strength is bound to be very fast. What does the human side rely on to compete with it? Just now, the confidence that human beings just got from Luofeng city has been hit again.

 Chapter 692

    The situation in Australia has not been fully accepted by the people all over the world. There are new developments in South America.


    On that island in the Gulf of the Caribbean, the undead finally built enough ships to embark on a formal invasion of South America with countless undead armies.


    The skeletons of the undead are weaker than those of other alien forces, but they are more numerous. In the past, people only heard about the so-called skeleton sea in games or movies, but now after really seeing it, they find that the skeleton sea in the film and television materials is simply a pediatrics.


    Where the dead go, it is a vast expanse of white mountains and plains, leaving only endless panic in the heart.


    The end is the end. There is no hope.


    What scares people most is that every time these undead kill a human, within a few minutes, the corpse will regenerate a skeleton soldier with the same strength as before.


    Such skeletons can also evolve, which is the racial advantage of the undead.


    Skeleton soldiers can evolve into skeleton soldiers, and then can evolve into black warriors. It can be said that as long as human beings continue, there is basically no possibility of the death of the dead.


    Under this starry sky, any race doesn''t want to fight with the army of the dead. It''s just asking for trouble.


    First of all, these guys are so poor that they only have bones. Secondly, when people on their side die, they will work for each other.


    Under the strong offensive of the undead, the first country fell in less than three days. Moreover, it was not too weak.


    At this moment, the whole of South America panicked, and even the panic spread to North America. After all, it''s just a river between North and South America, and it''s so easy for the undead to cross it.


    The situation in the Americas deteriorated instantly, which caught many forces off guard.


    Then, the barbarians in Africa occupied several countries in the central part of the country and cut the whole Africa into two sections. So far, the barbarian power has reached a new height. It is said that there are six levels of barbarians in the original guogang country. It is not clear whether this is the case or not.


    Although Cheng Yang had guessed about this before, he was also uncertain about the development to the later stage.


    Fortunately, the barbarians and the strong in guogang can''t leave the country, or the whole world will be in bad luck.


    But even so, Africa has almost become a place where people around the world turn pale. It can be expected that in the near future, the entire African region will become a paradise for barbarians.


    Now the situation is a little better in Asia. The strong rise of Luofeng city has made East Asia, Southeast Asia and South Asia almost free from orcs. Even though the orcs in Malaysia are still raging, no one thinks that this Orc force can make any big waves.


    Although the situation in Europe is not bad, Italy is still in a state of stalemate, and the advantages of hellos are becoming more and more obvious. If Italy can no longer provide the means to reverse the war, I am afraid it will be sooner or later to destroy the country.


    On the contrary, the development of Russia and Britain is good, and there are preliminary signs of unifying the whole country. By then, with the help of powerful mercenaries employed by mercenary camps, there should be no big problem in opening up the country.


    ¡­¡­


    It took nearly half a month for Luofeng city to integrate all regions of the territory, and its strength has also been greatly improved.


    Not only that, after more than half a month''s development, many members of the guards in Luofeng city have already had a number of second-order top soldiers. In particular, in recent years, the scale of Luofeng city has expanded rapidly, and countless subordinate stations have been added. Some of the original stations are still at the village level. Now, when it is upgraded to the township level, its prerogative of hypocrisy has greatly benefited members of the guards.


    Luofeng city is about to meet the requirements for upgrading to a level 3 town. Once the territory is upgraded to a level 3 Town, the bonus of several special attributes will also be increased to a certain extent. This is of great significance to the warfighters in Luofeng city. At least, all warfighters in the whole territory will gain speed bonus and physical defense bonus.


    Of course, the promotion of Luofeng city is more than these. The expansion of the main force is the biggest aspect of Luofeng city''s strength enhancement.


    Most of the nearly 8 million main forces have reached or exceeded the middle stage of the second stage. Although there is still a certain gap between this and the foreign army, it is not as huge as before. Coupled with the rapid improvement speed of Luofeng City Army, it can be imagined that in the near future, Luofeng City Army will be able to compete with other ethnic groups.


    At that time, the battle of Luofeng city against other nationalities will no longer be Cheng Yang''s one-man play.


    On the last day of the middle of February in the second year of the end of the year, Luofeng city was successfully upgraded to a level 2 town. However, there was no increase in the number of buildings that could be built. Most of them were upgraded on the original basis. Although the two additional buildings are very practical, they do not give people a bright feeling.


    Cheng Yang speculates that the later the territory is upgraded, the fewer buildings can be built. After all, buildings are infrastructure, and generally speaking, they have been basically improved when the city level is low. After the territory level is upgraded, there are naturally few new buildings at each level. Even if it is upgraded one level later, there is no new building.Of course, each of the later buildings is very powerful, and even some of the functions of the building can be described as against the sky. These are also what Cheng Yang learned from Zhao Yikou. Now these basic buildings, compared with those powerful buildings in the later period, are completely pediatrics.


    Now Luofeng city is a level 2 Town, and if it continues to upgrade, the conditions will be very strict. In addition to the high demand for the number of war personnel in the early and middle stages of the third level, the number of subordinate stations should reach 100, and at least five of them should reach the level of level 3 towns.


    Cheng Yang didn''t think it was too difficult to meet these requirements. What made Cheng Yang tangled most was the demand for professional statues.


    Now the major professional statues of Luofeng city have just been upgraded to level 8, which can be regarded as meeting the requirements for upgrading to a small town of level 2. It will take more than a year to upgrade the master class statue to level 9.


    The upgrade of this professional statue is no more than that of other buildings, and the time required is constant. At least so far, Cheng hasn''t seen anything that can speed up the upgrade of professional statues.


    Due to the limitation of professional statues, the upgrading of Luofeng city territory has reached a bottleneck. The next major task is not to upgrade the main city, but to subordinate stations.


    It is also good for Luofeng city to upgrade the overall strength of Luofeng city by upgrading the level of each affiliated station.


    After the upgrade of Luofeng City, he also got a divine grace privilege. However, this 8-level divine grace privilege is only valid for those in the middle of the third level, but Cheng Yang is not qualified to use it.


    Although Cheng Yang was a little disappointed, he was more happy. At least his own strength was ahead of the territory upgrade, which undoubtedly proved that his promotion was very fast.


    For the use of the 8-level divine grace privilege, Cheng Yang is still ready to be used by Liu Xiyue, because Liu Xiyue is one of the few soldiers who have been promoted to the middle level division level in the whole territory, and Liu Xiyue''s strength promotion brings more advantages.


    After promotion, Liu Xiyue''s strength has reached the third level, and his attack power will certainly be able to get considerable growth. In this case, Liu Xiyue''s talent skills will be able to better play out. In the case of one-on-one combat, Liu Xiyue can even have the rank of the top four second kill.


    Even if Cheng Yang is not in the territory, he can handle some serious affairs on his own. Although it can''t compete with the powerful five level leaders of the orc family, it is very easy to deal with the war of ORC invasion like that in Thailand.


    Imagine that when the orcs launch a general attack on a station under the leadership of the strong ones, the orcs will be quietly killed before they rush under the walls of the garrison. How big a blow will this have on the orc morale? Moreover, without these Orc masters, the gap between the human army and the orc army can basically be made up by the number.


    After the upgrading of Luofeng City, Cheng Yang began the pace of external expansion again.


    First of all, the first and second major regiments began to attack Myanmar to the West. Cheng Yang did not open a road ahead this time, but let the guards fight with the army, including Liu Xiyue, a quasi super expert.


    In fact, even if Cheng Yang opened the road ahead, it would not take much time, but he hoped to exercise and test the strength of luofengcheng army, so he directly let these people stir up the beam.


    Don''t underestimate the main force. Although basically every combat post has only the strength of the second level middle stage, due to the cooperation of the army and the strength bonus of the military array in the army, the combat effectiveness that each can play is equivalent to the later stage of the second level. If a large number of people besiege one, even if the other party is in the late third stage, they will also be attacked by these officers They were beaten to death.


    Cheng Yang estimates that there may be some casualties for the two main legions crossing the border, but they should not be very large.


    The only thing that worries Cheng Yang is the mission space of the national boundaries. He doesn''t know how the divine rules define this. However, from some information bought in the pub, it can be inferred that the setting of the gods is not particularly harsh. The reason why he felt so difficult to enter the national boundary copy was that he rushed in alone That''s it.


    Just imagine that a copy of the mission that should have been completed by the army has been cleared by itself alone, and you can see how difficult the gap is.


    As for the third and fourth main armies, they entered India and prepared to enter Bastan from the south.

 Chapter 693

    As for the situation of Bastan, Cheng Yang was not particularly worried. As early as the luofengcheng army had not fully occupied India, many forces in Bastan had publicly expressed their support for the luofengcheng army to take over the state of Bastan.


    This has something to do with the relationship between China and Bastan before the end of the day. The people of the whole Bastan state have a high degree of identification with the Chinese state. Now Luofeng city is powerful, and even India has occupied it. They now say that they can join Luofeng city.


    It can be imagined that as long as the troops of Luofeng city can enter the state of Bastan, they will surely be able to quickly pull Bastan into the territory of Luofeng city. The main purpose of the two major armies entering Bastan was to attack Iran in the north with Bastan as a springboard.


    In fact, Cheng Yang did not expect to rush into Central Asia before. After all, the resources in Central Asia are not as rich as those in Southeast Asia, and more importantly, the population in Central Asia is not as large as that in Southeast Asia.


    But with the deterioration of the situation in Africa, Cheng Yang had to plan ahead of time.


    If we wait until the barbarians in Africa occupy the whole of Africa, and then cross Egypt and invade Asia, it will be very difficult to curb the expansion of barbarians.


    Therefore, before the barbarians occupied the whole of Africa, Cheng Yang planned to extend the tentacles of Luofeng city to the east of Egypt, where there was a narrow Suez Canal. As long as we could hold this place, the barbarians would not dare to march into Asia.


    Although barbarians can also enter Asia by sea through ships, the situation at sea is extremely complex. Although the orcs of New Zealand were able to cross the sea to invade Australia, this does not mean that any alien race has such ability and luck.


    On the other hand, the sea transportation capacity is limited after all. Even if the other party has the ability to send across the sea, if the land passage is not opened, the foreign people transported here are just dead. Luofeng city is not Australia. It can be won by tens of thousands of ORC troops. If there is no strong master pressure field, no matter how many alien race rush to it is useless.


    However, to achieve this goal, it is not an easy thing. At present, Luofeng City forces are still separated from Egypt in several countries. The army of Luofeng city has been fighting all the way, and the pressure is not great. The most troublesome thing is that, along the way, there are two other countries that have become Orc countries. Cheng Yang wants to cross, and there are two hard battles to fight.


    These wars are also things to come. Cheng Yang''s most important thing now is to get rid of the orcs in Malaysia.


    The orc army of Malay is much stronger than the two Orc countries that Cheng Yang conquered before. Neither the number of underground cities nor the number of ORC armies are on the same level.


    Within the border between Malaysia and Thailand, demonized beasts have long been expelled, either killed or controlled by orcs.


    Cheng Yang personally led the five thousand most elite forces of the fifth main force, and it took a whole day to get to the border isolation zone.


    However, at the moment when Cheng Yang led these people into the isolation zone, Cheng Yang found that the surrounding space was distorted. Cheng Yang and others only felt a flash in front of them. When they opened their eyes, they had already arrived at a strange place.


    "Eh?" Cheng Yang was shocked, and he was no stranger to this situation, because it was the performance of entering the border area.


    Open your eyes and look at the surrounding environment. Isn''t that the desolate and desolate land that you saw when you entered the border copy?


    This makes Cheng Yang frown, but also very strange what is going on.


    I have crossed the border countless times before, but except for the first time I entered the border copy, the rest passed smoothly. This entry into Malaysia is no different from the situation before, but why enter the border copy?


    as like as two peas of Yang, the doubts of the Cheng Yang have not yet been solved.


    Kill the dead!


    Even the quantity is the same as before.


    Cheng Yang takes a look around him, and not only Cheng Yang himself, but also the elite of the 5000 fifth main force army, who are sent to this space with Cheng Yang, are also included.


    All of a sudden, an idea from Cheng Yang''s mind, this thing should not be affected by these war personnel, right? If there is any difference between this cross-border crossing and previous cross-border crossing, I''m afraid it''s just that we have thousands of troops around us this time.


    In the past, various armies in Luofeng city had crossed many national boundaries, but they came only after the establishment of transnational official roads. But this time, it is completely a frontier in the state of wasteland reclamation.


    This is only Cheng Yang''s personal guess, whether it is true or not, he is not sure now.


    For Cheng Yang, this is also a good thing, at least he can improve his strength through this task, isn''t it? Although the monsters in this mission space have a weak effect on improving their own strength, they can still improve, isn''t it?


    "Lord, what shall we do now?" Zhao Chuan quickly walked to Cheng Yang''s side. He also knew about the border copy, so he was not surprised.


    Cheng Yang said: "gather everyone together and don''t mess up the formation. The skeleton soldiers in this are not easy to be provoked. They may lose their lives if they are not careful. At the same time, 39 archers will come here to fight with you. This is also an opportunity for us. If we can quickly clear the task copy, it will be very helpful to enhance the strength of our combat staff. ""I see." Zhao Chuan immediately went down to arrange.


    At this time, Cheng Yang began to worry about the other four main legions. They would also cross the border and would they be pulled into the mission space? If it was a few minutes ago, Cheng Yang thought that this possibility was very low, but now he is almost 100% sure that the other party will enter this task space.


    With the strength of those two main legions, are they capable of successfully opening up this mission space? Cheng Yang still has some confidence in this. The only thing that worries him is how many casualties will be.


    This depends on the command and deployment capabilities of the top echelons of several armies. If they are handled well, it is estimated that there will be no loss, but if they are not handled well, it is difficult to say.


    Soon Cheng Yang suppressed his worries. Now, no matter how much he worried, he could only get through the task space as soon as possible, so he could go out from here.


    This space, like the last mission space, is also a magic forbidden space. But now there is no longer any trouble for Cheng Yang, because behind him is a well-equipped army, including not only soldiers but also archers.


    With Zhao Chuan organizing 39 archers, Cheng Yang led the army on the journey.

 Chapter 694

    At the moment, the border copy has no difficulty for Cheng Yang. Cheng Yang comes alone and can pass the customs smoothly. Now for him, all he needs to consider is how to get through the copy as quickly as possible.


    In the last life, the biggest reason why he delayed so much time was that he had to wait for his skills to cool down.


    This time, he didn''t need to use those powerful skills at all. He just needed to rely on the army to push the past, and everything could be solved.


    Cheng Yang, together with 40 archers, with Zhao Chuan''s super strong attack distance bonus, any target within 500 meters will be swept instantly.


    Slightly different from the last encounter with Cheng Yang, the number of skeleton soldiers each time reached four or five hundred, which greatly overjoyed Cheng Yang.


    He also had some understanding of the rules of the world. He knew that the size of the space and the path he took were not constant, but would change according to the situation of killing monsters.


    The purpose is naturally to enable the warfighter who enters the dungeon to finish the task.


    If the number of monsters appears more at a time, it is a good thing for you, because it can make you clear the task copy faster, and the time may be nearly ten times shorter than the last time.


    After the first group of skeleton soldiers appeared, Cheng Yang rushed to the front alone to kill, while the archers attacked in the rear.


    But when this group of skeleton soldiers were killed, Cheng Yang found that his strength had not been improved at all.


    This is not because the number of kills is too small to let this increase be reflected in the numerical value, but it is really not improved. This makes Cheng yangman confused.


    Later, Cheng Yang asked Zhao Chuan, and the other party was surprised to tell him that his cultivation progress had increased by nearly one percentage point.


    No reason!


    Then there was another trial, and there was no change.


    Cheng Yang infers that the rules of this task space are only valid for those who enter the replica space for the first time. This may also be the reason why the gods are trying to prevent the warfighters from rapidly improving their strength through the border copy?


    Think of here, Cheng Yang also balanced, estimated that the whole world is also a person on their own to clear the border copy? Their own strength in this copy to upgrade nearly two levels, such benefits can not be easy to find.


    Next, Cheng Yang no longer participates in the battle, but provides attack power bonus and blood aura for archers in the rear. However, in such a small-scale battle, the snowy aura has no time to play a role, and the opponent has been completely eliminated.


    In most of the time, Cheng Yang and others have already walked out of the archer area, and then continue to go deep, and spend most of the day killing the zombies, even the zombie leader.


    The last time Cheng Yang entered the border copy, he was still cautious when killing the zombie leader, and even had to take a sneak attack. But now, even if he doesn''t do it in person, he doesn''t need to sneak in. He pushes it straight. The zombie leader just roared and was hit by several arrows and turned into a corpse.


    There was no suspense in the subsequent battle, and the army swept all the way to the city of the dead.


    This is a completely asymmetric battle, because Cheng Yang and others have a long-range attack on the head of Fangcheng, but they can''t hit them. Dozens of archers can shoot each other under the wall without any scruple.


    Cheng Yang still did not start, he looked at the city of the dead coldly, the last time he spent a lot of energy to build the city, this time I''m afraid it can''t bring trouble to himself.


    These undead are not afraid of death. Under the endless attack of archers in Luofeng City, the speed of death and casualty on the wall is very fast.


    In less than a moment, the undead inside could not sit still. The door to the bones was opened in an instant. A skeleton warrior leader who reached the fourth level in strength rushed out of the city on a tall bone horse.


    Although the leader of the skeleton warrior is very fast, if he is confronted with several archers who have received Cheng Yang''s attack power bonus, he may still be able to completely abuse each other. After all, the speed gap between the two is too big, whether it is the attack speed or the moving speed, such a gap can make the opponent can''t hit the target at all.


    But now there were forty archers in front of him, and all of them had group attack skills. Under the endless rain of arrows, the skeleton soldier would hate on the spot.


    "Kill!" Zhao Chuan a big drink, with a group of war personnel rushed in, one by one the dead become dead bones, zombies into the real corpse.


    The last Black Warrior Leader rushed out, but also failed to turn up any big waves, was quickly killed by Cheng Yang and others.


    In just two days, Cheng Yang led the elite members of the fifth main force corps to successfully pass the border copy, which can be said to be very fast. In fact, not all the elite members of the army participated in the battle. Only 40 people, including Zhao Chuan, actually fought.


    It''s a battle of asymmetry, a battle of slaughter.


    After the battle, Cheng Yang made an inventory of his harvest. Like what he had gathered last time, there was also a trapped dragon order and the soul of an instrument division.This makes Cheng Yang quite a bit surprised, he is guessing what the intention of the gods is.


    There is no doubt that the spirit of the instrument division plays a very powerful role. At present, there are hundreds of instrument divisions in each main army of Luofeng City, which are also the strongest attack of the whole army. The reason why Cheng Yang still thinks that the other four main forces still have great hope to clear the border task copy is that the equipment division in each army.


    Now we have the soul of an instrumentalist. It seems that the gods intend to make humans have stronger attack power to deal with alien races? Although the instrumentalists do not play a very important role in the field, if they are used to defend the city, they are extremely sharp, even compared with the magic tower and arrow tower owned by the orcs.


    In this mission space, in addition to these two things, there is another item, that is, forbidden magic beads.


    Last time, Cheng Yang had to look for magic beads in order to solve the dilemma. This time, he didn''t have to. Dozens of archers, relying on their powerful attack power, used physical attacks to kill the undead leader who had the talent attribute of body of energy.


    Although the mission is completed, the forbidden magic bead still needs to be found. Although Cheng Yang has not yet figured out what the use of this thing is, since the God has made such a treasure, it is still placed in such a mysterious copy of the border mission. It must have some effect.


    There are many people and great strength. After thousands of war personnel searching, they only spent a few hours to find out the forbidden magic beads.


    Cheng Yang gladly put all the harvest income into the storage ring, and then left the task copy with all the people.


    During the mission space trip, only 40 archers selected by Cheng Yang participated in the attack. They were all the elite of this army. In this war, they all upgraded to the early stage of the third stage, and Zhao Chuan even upgraded from the early stage of the third stage to the middle stage of the third stage, making great progress.


    As for the rest of the war class, although he was a little disappointed, Cheng Yang also promised to give them subsidies in other aspects. As for the power value needed for this part of the subsidy, he deducted a part from those who benefited from the war class, and the territory took part of it.


    This is also a way to distinguish rewards and punishments, otherwise it is not enough to convince the public.


    After half a day, Cheng Yang and others finally walked out of the border and entered the territory of Malaysia.


    At the moment, Malaysia has become a paradise for orcs. Although we can''t say that orcs can be seen everywhere, there are Orc patrols around every station.


    There is no doubt that the emergence of Cheng Yang Group has brought great shock to the orcs in Malaysia.


    Things from Thailand had already been introduced to Malaysia, so the orcs in Malaysia also knew that there was an extraordinary existence on the human side. They led a small army to sweep the main Orc army in Thailand with their own strength.


    For this reason, the orcs of Malaysia, out of prudent consideration, did not immediately send troops to Thailand again to capture the army of luofengcheng. Because they send troops into Thailand, they can only send out the existence of the fourth level peak.


    From the people who fled back from Thailand, we know that the orcs at the top of the fourth rank have no room to fight back under the attack of human beings. If we send them like this, we will not die. What is it?


    Originally, they thought that after pacifying Thailand, those humans would immediately march into Malay, so that they could completely eliminate it by virtue of the absolute superiority of the Malay Orc army.


    However, most of the month passed, and there was no news from the human side, which disappointed the orc leaders.


    If the other side does not come, they will not dare to pass, which is an unsolved situation in their eyes. Unless they can hoard more psionic stones and further weaken the state''s border, they will be able to send out the fifth level of existence. But this process is still very long, not a few days or ten days can be completed.


    Just when they were disappointed, news came from the border that a human army had entered Malaysia. How can this not be overjoyed at the top of Malaysia? They do not deploy defense in the border area, is not it to let these human beings enter smoothly?


    After receiving the news, the orc high-level did not immediately send troops to intercept them. Instead, they let the front army carry out passive resistance, even if they gave up some of their stations.


    Now the orcs have only one purpose, that is, to introduce this human army into Malaysia as far as possible, and then send troops from the rear to encircle it, so as to completely eliminate this army in Malaysia.


    The orc plan is not so brilliant, they have now determined that there must be a very powerful human presence in this human army. If this man is not eliminated, the orcs of the whole Malay kingdom will be suppressed in the south, unable to move north.


    Therefore, even if they need to pay a great price for this, they will not hesitate.

 Chapter 695

    Cheng Yang naturally did not know the orcs'' plans, and even if he did, he would not care too much.


    Today is the second day of his entry into Malay. The number of ORC garrisons captured by them has reached as many as 15, which is a complete provincial region.


    The only thing that hasn''t been done is to capture the underground city.


    Before Cheng Yang attacked the orc Kingdom, the first thing he did was to attack and kill the orc leaders in the underground city. But now the situation is reversed. He no longer needs to consider the threat of those Orc leaders to himself, so he adopts this kind of upright fighting method.


    It only took more than an hour for Cheng Yang and others to occupy the outskirts of this underground city.


    But when they entered the underground city, they found that except for thousands of ordinary Orc troops, none of the other orcs with slightly stronger strength could be seen.


    Cheng Yang immediately frowned, Zhao Chuan also saw the situation is not right.


    "Lord, is there something wrong in this? According to the situation of the orc dungeons we captured several times ago, there should be many Orc masters in it. Even if we can''t help it, there will be an elite army with the strength of mid-4th level. But the average strength of the orcs here is only at the beginning of the third level. " Zhao Chuan said a long list.


    Cheng Yang said: "there is something wrong with the situation. The orcs here should have withdrawn ahead of time."


    Another Archer said, "Lord, can these orcs withdraw ahead of time because they know they are not our opponents?"


    "It''s also possible." Cheng Yang said, "maybe the other side is going to concentrate all the elite forces and fight us to the death. If this is the case, we will be free from the hardship of running around. "


    What Cheng Yang is most afraid of now is mass scuffle. With the blessing of his blood aura and the effect of transplanting flowers and trees, the 5000 strong army in front of him is enough to sweep the orcs.


    This is absolutely not a boast of Cheng Yang. He can take a group of archers to increase their attack power with the skill of transplanting flowers and trees. After a few minutes of fighting, the attributes of these archers will not be lower than that of the orcs at the top of the fourth level. Then he will add the skill of grafting flowers to other people. How can the orcs resist such a superposition?


    Although it is inevitable that there will be casualties in this process, how can war avoid casualties? Even if it is to take a more secure tactics, step by step, the death and injury are inevitable.


    Zhao Chuan had already experienced the effect of the aura of blood domain, and believed Cheng Yang''s words.


    After that, Cheng Yang and others left the underground city. For the portal in the deep part of the underground city, Cheng Yang did not pay attention to it for the time being. Although Cheng Yang can build a magic tower here now, and he still has redundant drawings and enough materials, after all, it is still within the scope of ORC activities, and Cheng Yang does not want to take risks.


    Now, not to mention the gate below, it''s the garrison on the ground. Cheng Yang''s main purpose is to kill the living force of the orcs, but he doesn''t want to let these stations become his own burden.


    When Cheng Yang captured this underground city, two large-scale Orc armies were coming along the border from the neighboring provinces on the East and west sides of the provincial area they occupied. Not only that, but in a provincial region just south, there is a larger Orc army moving in the same direction.


    Each of the three Orc armies was led by an orc leader at the beginning of the fifth stage. The leader of the orc army in the South was even more an animal king. He was the king of the orcs, the brown lion race, a race more powerful than the tiger.


    Although the brown lion is also a branch of the lion family, it is superior to the ordinary lion family. Even some proud Brown lion people don''t think they belong to the lion family.


    Although the strength rank of the brown lion clan leader is only in the early stage of the fifth level, it has the fighting power of orange level, which can fully compete with the orcs in the later stage of the fifth level. He is also a proud orc, always full of contempt for human beings.


    At the moment, the brown lion leader is listening to the next Orc report: "dear king of beasts, the news just came from the front that humans have entered the city of karsi, and now they are hundreds of kilometers away from the border crossing."


    "A hundred kilometers is not a long distance." The leader of the brown lion has a black face. He is the person in charge of the operation. Naturally, he does not want any mistakes in their containment plan. Although the distance of 100 kilometers is far, it can only be reached in minutes for those who have reached his level.


    "Where else have the two groups of people led by the leaders of the fox clan and the scorpion clan?" Asked the brown lion leader suddenly.


    The orc immediately replied, "the two lords are now deployed along the border. As soon as Lord beast gives your order, we will encircle them on three sides and kill all the damned human beings."


    "Let them hide, but don''t let those humans discover it ahead of time. When the other party goes further 40 or 50 kilometers, it is estimated that it will be night, and we will launch a surprise attack. " The leader of the brown lion arranged.


    "Yes, Lord beast." The orc replied respectfully, and then retreated.¡­¡­


    "Lord, I have inquired about the territory just now. There is no news from commander Yu and commander Niu. However, judging from all kinds of signs, they should also be involved in the copy of the border mission. " Zhao Chuan followed Cheng Yang and said.


    While observing the situation around him, Cheng Yang said: "I hope they can clear the copy as soon as possible. If the four main legions disappear from the sight of the people for too long, some troubles will inevitably arise."


    Zhao Chuan said, "Lord, don''t worry about this. Our territory of Luofeng city is in its heyday, and all the people return to their hearts. No one dares to have any irreconcilable desire in our territory. What''s more, Lord, as long as you are the Lord of Luofeng City, Luofeng city will not be in chaos. However, my subordinates have some worries. "


    "What are you worried about?" Cheng Yang didn''t refute Zhao Chuan''s remarks. In fact, what he said just now was not about the rebellion, but about whether the relatives of these army members would feel that there was something wrong with their relatives.


    Zhao Chuan looked at Cheng Yang and said, "Lord, there are 1.5 million people in each of our five major armies. At present, the two armies are composed of two main armies, that is to say, there are three million troops in each. Do you think the border copy can involve all army members in the border copy at the same time? "


    "This..." Cheng Yang also had some worries in his mind, "there should be no problem. The space of the border copy is very strange, and it is not a problem to accommodate three million troops. As for whether the rules of heaven and earth can include all personnel in the copy, I think there will be no change. After all, there were 5000 people along the way. At that time, only a few dozens of people entered the border crossing, but all of them were included in the copy. From this point of view, the heaven and earth rules also have specific delineation rules for the personnel in the border copy. "


    After saying that, Cheng Yang said: "let''s not worry about this. Since the other party has entered the border copy, we can''t do it even if we want to help What intelligence can Zhao commander leave behind his eyelid?


    Zhao Chuan''s face suddenly showed a trace of smile, and said: "the Lord''s previous guess is really right. The orcs are indeed the tactics to lure the enemy in-depth. Behind us, two Orc armies of more than a million are closing in on us. However, their speed is not fast. It is estimated that we have not yet reached the trap set by the other party


    Cheng Yang said: "the hearts of these guys are really big enough. It is estimated that they want to annihilate us all here, so they have deployed such heavy troops. Three million troops, that''s enough for everyone. I hope you won''t be too soft hearted. "


    Zhao Chuan chuckled and said, "Lord, don''t worry. I may be soft hearted to kill people, but I will never be soft hearted to kill orcs. Brothers, do you think that''s right


    "Yes..." Thousands of soldiers in the rear roared and roared.


    Seeing the sky getting darker and darker, it is estimated that it will be dark soon.


    "Lord, do you think we need to find a place to live in? It''s not very safe to march at night." Zhao Chuan said.


    Cheng Yang suddenly moved in his heart and said, "it''s not safe to march at night, but we really have to march at night."


    Zhao Chuan is also a person with a clear mind. He immediately understood Cheng Yang''s meaning and said with a smile, "then I''ll go and tell everyone to cheer up."


    More than half an hour later, the sky is completely dark. Fortunately, the moon is still good tonight. It rises early, so that the whole earth is like a layer of frost. Walking is no problem.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Chuan said anxiously: "Lord, just now, news came from the rear that the orcs on both sides of the East and the West suddenly quickened their speed and began to encircle the middle. It is estimated that they will catch up with us in an hour at most."


    "It seems that the other party can''t help it." Cheng Yang said.


    Zhao Chuan said, "Lord, do you think we are looking for a place to hide and attack each other? Or are you going to attack directly


    Cheng Yang pointed to the sky and said, "we can''t sneak attack each other even if we hide now."


    Zhao Chuan looked up and saw a few gray shadows passing through the sky. In the doomsday world, although there were many birds, there were few flocks, unless they were demonized animal riots or driven by orcs.


    Now these shadows are not birds, but eagles of the orcs.


    How can Cheng Yang and others, who have dealt with many orcs, not recognize the eagle? I''m afraid these Eagle body people are assigned by the above to come and stare at Cheng Yang and others. Before Zhao Chuan did not notice the air, now by Cheng Yangyi remind, suddenly understand.

 Chapter 696

    Zhao Chuan said: "Lord, let''s go back now and catch each other by surprise? We still have enough horses. We just need 40 archers and we can almost sweep each other


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said, "we can''t go back now, but we should continue to move forward."


    "Oh?" Zhao Chuan was stunned and said, "why is this?"


    Cheng Yang said: "you think, since the other side has sent people to encircle in the back, what will be ahead? It''s impossible to drive them into our hinterland. "


    Zhao Chuan suddenly suddenly said, "Lord, do you mean that the other side has a bigger array ahead of us?"


    "If there is no wrong guess, it should be like this," Cheng said. And, I don''t know if you''ve noticed that the eagles in the air are leaving not in the north, but in the south. That is to say, these Eagles probably came from the south. "


    Zhao Chuan said: "if only commander Yu was here, his spirit Eagle skill could not be more suitable at this time. There''s no way to hide the other party''s every move. "


    Cheng Yang helplessly said: "the boy is still in the border copy. Don''t say that. You go and order the army to speed up. "


    Zhao Chuan immediately took orders to leave.


    After that, Cheng Yang led 5000 men and horses to the south. As for whether there was a large army of orcs ahead, Cheng Yang didn''t pay special attention to it. What if he didn''t? Anyway, for them, they need to go deep into the hinterland of Malaysia.


    Less than ten minutes later, Cheng Yang suddenly heard the sound of orderly footsteps coming from the distance. The sound was heavy and dull, just like a huge stone falling on the ground.


    Cheng Yang''s eyes congealed and said, "here they are! Forward arrow formation! Push forward! Be careful not to be surrounded by each other. "


    At the same time, the orcs are two and a half hours away. In other words, the orcs have not been able to encircle themselves because they have accelerated their pace. The only thing to consider now is how long it will take to wipe out the orcs in front of them.


    A team of heavy shield soldiers rushed to the front and built a thick shield wall. These heavy shields are second-order gold level equipment at least. They are extremely strong, and basically have the effect of reducing impact force. After the heavy shield, there are archers, magicians, summoners or priests.


    It sounds like a lot of people and horses of about 5000, but when they are gathered together, they are only within a hundred meters.


    At the moment, all those who are blessed by Cheng Yang''s skill of transplanting flowers and trees are replaced by magicians. After all, there are too many orcs. After all, when they rush in, they can no doubt exert the most powerful lethality with the group attack magic covering the range.


    However, the effect of the aura of the blood domain covers every combat personnel, which can also ensure that the strength of the whole army can be steadily improved in the process of fighting.


    At the same time, 50 priests are all turned on to heal aura, a skill the priest has when he reaches the second level peak. Although the effect of a halo is not very strong, and the amount of blood added per second is only about 100 points, this skill is better than that it can be stacked.


    Just imagine, 50 healing auras superimposed together, how adverse the therapeutic effect would be. Even those heavy shield soldiers with heavy blood in front of them can also be filled instantly.


    The army of five thousand men began to advance. This was a plain area. Cheng Yang did not have to worry about being ambushed. He quickly approached in the direction of the sound.


    Two minutes later, Cheng Yang sees the orc''s vanguard army. The other side obviously just knows that he is speeding up to come here. Now the forward army is still adjusting its formation.


    At Chengyang''s command, the army quickly attacked, like a sharp sword, directly chiseled into the orc army.


    The two sides made contact with each other, and the orc suffered a powerful long-range attack from Cheng Yang and others.


    In fact, the speed of Cheng Yang and others is not very fast, especially for orcs. But their attack was so sharp that at least hundreds of orcs were killed in a single face-to-face effort.


    The orcs roar to fight back at human beings, but the orcs in close combat can hardly rush to the front. All of them are surrounded by endless flames on the way. With the attack power of those magicians who are hundreds of thousands of points, each burst flame covers a range of more than 10 meters in diameter. Within this range, almost all orcs will be killed in seconds. As for the occasional fish, it is focused on.


    However, the number of orcs is really too many. They rush from all directions and pounce on the heavy shield soldiers.


    At this time, the value of heavy shield soldiers is reflected. Although these orcs attack fiercely, they can hardly cause great damage to heavy shield soldiers after attacking on heavy shields.


    Even if some Orc warriors are powerful enough to directly kill heavy shield soldiers, they can''t kill them directly. Under the priest''s healing aura, their health value immediately returns to full.


    However, the orc soldier was not so lucky. He finally rushed to the defense line laid by Cheng Yang, but he only had time to launch an attack, and was destroyed by the sorcerers blessed by Cheng Yang.A few minutes later, numerous Orc armies surrounded Cheng Yang and others. At this time, Cheng Yang gave up what kind of front arrow array to use, and turned to round array, defending like an iron barrel. Many Orc corpses have fallen in the area outside the ranks of Luofeng city.


    All of a sudden, a huge Orc came flying from the distance. He did not care about the life and death of ordinary Orc soldiers. He directly stepped on each other''s body and rushed over.


    "Damned human! How dare you fight against the great orcs! Die... "


    A huge axe was raised and hit the front shield soldier.


    However, the way this guy appeared was too windy. When he was a hundred meters away, he had been watched by more than ten magicians who were blessed by Cheng Yang''s skill. More than ten fireballs from the burst flames swept towards him.


    "It''s too childish!" The powerful Orc laughed arrogantly, but before his voice was over, those burst flames that he had escaped shot at other orcs around him. For a time, the huge flame surrounded his body. Before he could even scream, he was burnt into coke.


    It is also very funny to say that under the siege of many attacks, the orc war general was actually taken the last drop of blood by an archer who did not receive the blessing of transplanting flowers and trees. The attribute of the warrior who had only the second level of strength suddenly soared, reaching the level of the initial stage of the third level.


    This is naturally the effect of blood aura. Although this effect only lasts for 10 minutes, he can kill more orcs with his stronger strength now, and his strength becomes stronger and stronger like a snowball.


    This is just a microcosm of the whole battlefield. All the soldiers in Luofeng city who count money are killing orcs constantly. They are the shield soldiers in front of us who specialize in defense. Occasionally, they can kill one or two of them.


    After a few minutes, the orcs were killed and wounded by tens of thousands. Although Luofeng city also paid the cost of more than 20 casualties, the strength of other war personnel was improved to a certain extent, and their attributes were at least doubled.


    At the moment, Cheng Yang''s transplanting skill cools down. When this skill is added to another group of magicians, the rhythm of the battle changes dramatically.


    Those who have been blessed with the status of transplanting flowers and trees have become very powerful because they have killed a large number of orcs. This effect is not very obvious when there is a blessing of transplanting flowers and trees. However, with the removal of grafting skills, they still have the ability to kill the top three Orc warriors in seconds, which can be seen from this.


    The most important thing is that their strength continues to stack. This stack will last ten minutes after the start of the battle, and then it will gradually decline. But even if a balance is finally reached, their combat effectiveness will be comparable to that of the later stage of the fourth level.


    At the same time, those magicians who have obtained the blessing of transplanting flowers and trees began to bombard the orcs, and their attributes began to climb.


    It''s a very benign cycle, but for orcs it''s a nightmare.


    This group of human fighters is obviously not very strong, but the combat effectiveness burst out is frightening. As long as you imagine that the 5000 fighters of the other side killed tens of thousands of powerful orcs in a few minutes, they will have nightmares.


    They don''t know. Their nightmare is just beginning.


    Another five minutes later, Cheng Yang''s skill of transplanting flowers and trees was changed again, and the number of powerful fighters in the team was increased by 40 again. Let some orcs who had hoped to rush to the front of the line would go straight to the street.


    "Give it to me!"


    "Kill all these people!"


    "Where''s your strength, you trash?"


    Countless orcs were roaring, and they felt that everything in front of them was a disgrace to the orcs.


    The most elite Orc army did not know when to send up, their appearance made the Luofeng City Army pressure increased a lot. However, the pressure is only increasing, and there is still a great gap between the two sides.


    If, from the very beginning, these Orc elite troops began to charge, the human side might be in real danger. But now, it''s just a matter of urgency.


    For those who have been blessed with the status of transplanting flowers and trees, whether they are elite Orc soldiers or ordinary Orc soldiers, they are all killed by group attack skills. Except for a few Orc generals who have reached the fourth level, other orcs don''t even have the chance to enjoy these single mage attacks.


    Occasionally, there are still human fighters dying, but the rate of death is getting lower and lower. By the time you have reached the 40 th level, you will have a few and a half hours of powerful fire power.


    Such a configuration is undoubtedly hopeless.

 Chapter 697

    Just as this Orc army was in the middle of a fierce battle with Luofeng City Army, the other two Orc armies finally arrived.


    "Lord beast, you have surrounded the people? Are they all killed? " The two leading orcs asked the brown lion king a little excited.


    No wonder they are excited. In their previous thinking, it is not difficult to defeat this group of human beings. The key is how to trap each other. But I didn''t think things would go so smoothly. They didn''t really finish the encirclement, but the other side plunged into the army of the king of beasts.


    But the brown Lion King''s face is not so good-looking, even with a trace of doubt and fear in his eyes.


    In fact, shortly after the war, he arrived at the front from the rear of the army. Originally, he was going to rush up to kill those weak ants, but he might as well rush out first. The orc warrior, whose strength was only one rank lower than himself, could not rush into the opponent''s formation and was intercepted on the way. Moreover, the opponent''s performance was very relaxed.


    As soon as he thought of the scene at that time, he felt a chill from his heart. If it was himself who rushed up at that time, would he be dead now? This feeling of fear made the brown lion king very strange and angry.


    Especially now, the roar of the two Orc warfighters is so exciting that his face is burning.


    The brown lion king didn''t want the two Orc warriors to see their fear and said in a cold voice, "those humans are better than we thought, but we have surrounded them. It will not be long before we can completely eliminate them."


    The two Orc generals were stunned. They got the news that the brown Lion King''s army had been fighting with each other for at least half an hour. Will it take more than half an hour for a mere 5000 human troops to be completely wiped out?


    They thought it was a joke.


    "Does that require our help?" One Orc warlord asked tentatively.


    He was kind-hearted, but it didn''t taste good to hear the brown Lion King''s ears. To kill a group of low-level human beings, we still need the help of these two Orc war generals? Isn''t that a slap in the face? If these two orcs will be his men, he doesn''t care. But these two orcs are subordinates of the other two king of beasts in Malaysia. This time, they are sent to assist him.


    "No need." Brown lion king very simply said, "such a group of human, why do you want to do it? I have two million troops. Killing them is not like killing chickens and killing dogs? "


    The brown Lion King''s idea is also very simple, the opponent''s strength level is obviously not very high, then they can have such strength, must have used some secret arts. Or you get some kind of powerful status boost. Either way, there is a duration limit.


    Or neither of them, even if those damned humans really have that power. But after all, there are only 5000 people on the other side, and consumption can kill the other party.


    The two Orc generals couldn''t say anything after hearing that. They thought that the brown lion king was trying to win credit for it. If they insisted on fighting for the humans, they might offend the brown lion king.


    Although their immediate superior is also a king of beasts, they will not offend such high-level officials as the king of beasts. The status gap between the two sides is very big. If the other side finds an excuse to kill himself, he will be punished at most and will not be compensated for it.


    Under the command of the proud Brown lion king, the orcs launched a bloody encirclement and suppression of Luofeng city. This kind of blood does not refer to Cheng Yang and others, but to the orcs.


    If you look down from the air at the moment, you can see a dense horde of orcs in the surrounding square kilometers, but in the center of these orcs, there is a small dot there, like a reef in the sea.


    Although the waves are constantly scouring the reef, the reef still stands there.


    With the war going on, there are even more than a thousand people on the human side. In the current battle, those who are blessed by the status of transplanting flowers and trees often have to deliberately let some orcs rush in, so that the rest of the class can kill, so that they can maintain the best effect of the blood aura.


    At this time, even those who have never been blessed by the status of grafting, their strength has been greatly improved, at least not less than half a rank.


    The orcs are also killing red eyes now. What''s more, their king of beasts is still staring at them. How dare they not rush forward?


    Now the two Orc generals see that the situation is not right. The brown Lion King is obviously attacking the fat man. If those humans were really so easy to kill, would this fight drag on until now?


    Although they didn''t see the real situation in the battlefield, they could imagine that they were using the life of the orcs.


    The arrogance of the brown Lion King is really out of line. For his own face, he even ignores his subordinates'' life. It is a real tragedy that such an animal King returns to work as an official.


    "Lord beast, we must stay with these humans, or it will be a big problem for us orcs." One of the orc generals hesitated for a moment, but said something insidiously.Although the brown lion king was arrogant, he was not stupid. After listening to the other party''s words, he was not happy, but he also knew that the situation was not good. The battle has been going on for an hour, and more than 300000 troops have been reduced under his command, which is nearly 20% of the troops.


    The result of such a huge loss is only the lives of more than 30 combat personnel on the other side. This is totally wrong! What makes the brown Lion King feel most unacceptable is that in the later period of time, the strength of those human beings has not been weakened, but the overall strength has been a little stronger. What script is this performed according to?


    "What good advice do you have?" The brown Lion King threw a problem, not that he couldn''t think of a strategy to deal with it, but that he couldn''t afford to lose face.


    The orc general said, "in my opinion, we should now gather our masters and charge each other. As long as we can completely disrupt the defense formation of the other side, we will win


    Another Orc general said, "I also agree with sizer. I have two generals who have reached the early stage of the fifth level. In addition, we have six combat officers above the fifth level. How many level five masters can you send out, Lord Brown lion? "


    The brown lion king said: "in addition to the king, there are still four soldiers who can reach the fifth level."


    In fact, the brown Lion King also knew that it was very cheap to include himself in it. But now he hated the human army to the extreme. If he didn''t kill the other party himself, he couldn''t swallow the evil spirit in his heart.


    The other two Orc generals looked at each other''s eyes and saw their surprise. They didn''t expect that the arrogant Brown Lion King would personally attack the human beings of each other. It seems that these humans really made the brown Lion King angry.


    The brown Lion King took a look at the two Orc generals and said solemnly, "this time we rush up, we must destroy each other once and for all."


    The orc warrior who was the first to speak said, "Lord beast, I think you''d better not do it first in order to ensure that we can kill all these human beings. Otherwise, the most powerful master of the other side may run away at once if the situation is not good. If at this time our masters are all entangled by the other side''s people, I''m afraid we will be unable to catch up. All the costs will be in vain. "


    The brown Lion King hesitated for a moment and said, "what you said is reasonable, so do as you say. With the strength of your ten five rank Orc generals, it''s easy to break through the local defense lines. I''ll wait for the news of your victory. "


    "Don''t worry, Lord beast." The orc warlord said categorically, this is the confidence of an orc master.


    After the orc side of the high-level agreement, ten level five Orc masters gathered together.


    They go in the direction of Cheng Yang and others. They are all full of confidence. Human beings are just waiting for them to slaughter. They don''t cover up their momentum at all, because it can put more pressure on human beings and even make them feel panic.


    Ten powerful momentum swept all the way, and all the orcs avoided them one after another. These orcs were not the ordinary orcs who could offend them. What''s more, the battle ahead is just a meat grinder for ordinary orcs. Only these Orc masters can save the field by rushing up. They even wish these Orc masters can walk faster.


    Cheng Yang and others are also aware of this pressure. Although this kind of pure crushing momentum will not bring substantial harm to the human body, if the power gap is too large, it is likely to cause mental damage.


    For example, those who have not yet been promoted in Luofeng city have a feeling of dyspnea.


    Although this is just a feeling, if the pressure is getting bigger and bigger, the weak may even feel that they can''t breathe. Finally, they can''t breathe. The spiritual change is the most mysterious and unpredictable. No one dares to underestimate this kind of spiritual oppression.


    "Lord, it seems that the orcs can''t help it." Zhao Chuan said solemnly. Although he does not have the bonus of the status of grafting flowers and trees, his attributes are still close to the top of the fourth level. With his outstanding fighting consciousness, he can even compete with the existence of the early stage of the fifth level.


    The expression on Cheng Yang''s face is very relaxed, way: "this is better, lest I have been worried."


    Although it has been more than an hour since the battle, his number of shots is very limited. Except when he sees that his own personnel are in real danger, he will only take the shot, and the rest of the time he has been observing the movement around him, for fear that the orc masters will directly and secretly attack regardless of their face.

 Chapter 698

    Now it seems that the orcs are still very concerned about their own face, or they think that the fight should be carried out openly and honestly.


    "Kill!" After the group of ORC masters entered the sight range, the two leading Orc war generals roared and set off in an instant and ran towards Cheng Yang and others.


    The rest of the orc master is also not willing to be outdone, all take out their strongest strength, quickly swept over.


    Cheng Yang eyebrows suddenly a wrinkle, unexpectedly there are ten!


    With the existence of ten five levels, the lineup is too luxurious.


    The situation is urgent. Cheng Yang can''t help hesitating. He turns his mind quickly, and the magic illusion skill is used. A light and shadow directly sweeps towards the group of orcs. Then, the magic illusion skill cools down, and another magic illusion is summoned.


    In the process of the two visions rushing towards the orc master, the same two words of ice and snow spirit are released, and its powerful momentum instantly makes the surrounding breath coagulate.


    Cheng Yang''s action can not stop, he also summoned a spirit of ice and snow, straight after.


    The spirit of ice and snow has the double attribute of Cheng Yang, which makes them have the speed that can match the orcs in the middle of the fifth level. As for the attack power, let alone the attack power of more than 600000, even the fighters in the later stage of the fifth level are not so powerful.


    The spirit of ice and snow has completely possessed the capital to compete with the orcs in the middle of the fifth level. Even if their blood volume is very low, what about that? The spirit of ice and snow is a natural fighting energy body. Its fighting consciousness is strong, and it asks for wisdom race. What''s more, they are faster than those Orc masters. In the case of one-on-one, these Orc masters with strength of level 5 will definitely be defeated by the spirit of ice and snow.


    "Cryosurgery!" Two magic illusions are control skills. They try to hold two of them in place so that the archers in the rear can shoot quickly. They can also stop most of the remaining eight orcs, and the remaining two can be solved by the magicians in the defense circle who have been blessed with the status of grafting flowers and trees.


    However, the orc master is not his own. Although the angle of cryology caused by the magic illusion is tricky, it is still evaded by the opponent.


    The phantom of the devil did not stop there. He ran fast and shot directly at the two leading Orc generals.


    Of course, the reason why Cheng''s actions are controlled by both of them is that they are controlled by nature.


    Then, the three spirits of ice and snow rushed to one of the orc generals in an instant, without giving the other any chance to react. The three spirits of ice and snow joined hands and killed the other.


    This change, though frightening to the rest of the orcs, did not deter them. They also see the speed of the other side. If they withdraw at this time, they will die more ugly. Now there is only one way for them, that is to rush into each other''s formation and kill them.


    But Cheng Yang has already done a good job of arrangement, and how can let the other party succeed easily.


    The three spirits of ice and snow immediately stopped three of the orcs. In fact, there was a big gap between them. The spirit of ice and snow completely oppressed these orcs.


    In half a minute at most, these Orc warriors selected by the spirit of ice and snow will die on the spot.


    The remaining four Orc generals can be tangled at this time. They can''t imagine that they, the ten powerful Orc masters, are stopped by the other side before they rush into the formation. Do the remaining four generals still have the ability to rush into the opponent''s array?


    They also dare not stay to help the five orcs who were stopped because they are now within the range of the human ranged class. If they all stay where they are and do not attack the human battle, they will only become live targets.


    These Orc generals did not see what happened to the original Orc warrior, otherwise they would not be so optimistic. At this time, they only hope to rush into the human array and kill a lot.


    Four lights and shadows went straight to the heavy shield soldiers, but at this time, all the long-range classes in Luofeng city had already received the instructions of Cheng Yang, and all the attacks instantly pointed to the four Orc generals in order to kill them instantly.


    At the same time, on the side of the orc army, a lion headed Orc of incomparable size, with cold eyes, directly leaps out and rushes towards Cheng Yang.


    He is the brown lion king.


    Originally, the brown lion king didn''t plan to personally attack, but he didn''t expect that the powerful assault team organized by himself was easily dissolved by the other party. If you don''t do it yourself, all the ten orcs will die here.


    At that time, the burial will not be as simple as these ten Orc generals. I''m afraid there is hope for the whole Malay orcs.


    Although there are more than 15 level five masters in Malaysia, they can''t afford such a loss.


    So the brown lion king went on the stage in person, and he wanted to turn the situation around with his super strength. He has this confidence, because the experts on the human side are completely trapped. With his speed and strength, he will have an overwhelming advantage after entering the stadium.The huge body of the brown Lion King brought a gust of wind and was about to get involved in the human array. Suddenly, his body was stagnant, as if he was in the mud, and his speed was reduced by nearly half. Then, a figure appeared in front of him, holding up a long slender sword and stabbing at his thigh.


    That figure is naturally Cheng Yang, not that he wants to attack each other''s thighs, but his height can only reach each other''s thighs. Anyway, under the current rules of heaven and earth, attacking the head and attacking the thigh are almost the same. Cheng Yang naturally wants to choose a target that is easier to hit.


    Although the speed of the brown lion king was reduced, his strong fighting consciousness made him involuntarily hide to the side at the first time. A magical feeling told him that if he was hit by this sword, he would never turn over.


    However, although his body avoided the sword, suddenly the air around him suddenly became cold. The cold force made his body stiff and unable to move.


    What''s going on?


    The brown lion king was shocked. Isn''t he a soldier holding a sword to chop? How is the extreme cold coming out?


    But now there is no more time for him to think, because he found that the man in front of him took out a cage like object. Before he had time to think about it, the powerful force of rules imprisoned him in that cage, and his consciousness also stagnated at this moment.


    "I''m lucky I''m quick enough!" Cheng Yang wiped a sweat, originally thought that the ten Orc masters were the opponent''s last card, but he didn''t expect that there was a big boss hiding behind, ready to sneak attack. If you don''t think it''s necessary to do it yourself before, or if you let this guy rush into your own formation if you don''t think it''s necessary to do it yourself, it''s really a shipwreck in the gutter.


    Now the big boss has been controlled by himself, and the rest is simple.


    Those four Orc wars covered by countless magic will not be spared. All of them will be regarded as killed. Their life value of one million points is so fragile under the attack power of hundreds of thousands.


    However, the impact of these Orc masters was not without effect. When all the magicians who were blessed by the skill of transplanting flowers and trees were all the orc masters of the other side, the orc army immediately pressed the front line forward by more than 100 meters, and even dozens of orcs rushed to the front of the battle, causing certain damage to the army of Luofeng city.


    The orcs who rushed over were arrogant for a moment, and then they were destroyed by Cheng Yang and others.


    "The chief is dead!"


    "Avenge the leader!"


    "Kill them..."


    Countless roars broke out from the animal crowd, and they all rushed to Cheng Yang and others. At the moment, most orcs are determined to die, because if this war does not win this small group of human troops, they will eventually have only one way to die.


    Despite the fact that there are still two king of beasts in the whole Malay Kingdom, there are also nearly 20 Orc generals of the fifth rank, but the strength of those people is not much better than at present. There is a very low probability of turnover.


    Without the threat of ORC masters, the pressure on Luofeng city was greatly reduced. In particular, two spirits of ice and snow joined in. They directly rushed into the camp of the orcs and directly launched a crazy massacre, which greatly shocked the orcs.


    "Lord, can your two magic visions use the skill of grafting flowers and trees?" Zhao Chuan suddenly asked.


    Cheng Yang is slightly stunned. He has never tried this before. Before, he only paid attention to the individual combat effectiveness of the spirit of ice and snow. In his subconscious mind, he only thought that the other party was a summoner. Now, Zhao Chuan reminded him that it was possible.


    At the moment, Cheng Yang is reluctant to let the two illusions continue to kill in the orc army, and calls them back directly.


    Under the instruction of Cheng Yang, the two magic illusions tried to use the skill of grafting flowers and trees, and the result was successful.


    This is an extremely surprising thing. For a long time, Cheng Yang is limited by the number of people who can add flowers and trees, so that each battle can only increase 40 combat personnel. Now Cheng Yang''s grafting is only level 4. Although he is about to upgrade to level 5, in some fierce battles, this number is not enough.


    Now with the help of magic illusion, the number of people has increased to three times. This effect is enough against the sky.


    This discovery has greatly increased the value of magic phantasm. If we say that the magic illusion used to be a tactical skill, now it has become a strategic skill. If it is used well, it can completely destroy a super strong army of the enemy.


    With the addition of 80 long-range fighters with hundreds of thousands of attacks, the offensive of Luofeng city''s side suddenly became much stronger, and those orcs rushed to the fire like moths, and then were completely eliminated in the middle.

 Chapter 699

    The millions of orcs, when they were fighting to the point where only two or three hundred thousand orcs were left, they collapsed.


    They didn''t expect that human beings would be so powerful. At the same time, they didn''t expect that their powerful orcs would be so unbearable that they were killed by each other within an hour.


    The rest of the orcs began to flee in all directions. The morale that had just been condensed by anger had been washed away by countless Orc blood. Even if these orcs are finally gathered together, their overall combat capability will plummet.


    Later, Cheng Yang and others began to clean up the battlefield, which had to be said to be an arduous task, because they needed to dig out the orc masters who had been killed before from the mountain of corpses and collect the storage rings they left behind.


    Many of these rings are of high value. Cheng Yang doesn''t want to give up the wealth.


    The whole battle time was just over three hours, but it took them ten hours to clean up the battlefield. The orcs'' bodies were so large that they had to be carried by several people before they could be thrown into one of the burial pits.


    Naturally, this burial pit was excavated by some quarrymen in the 5000 army. It took them three hours just for this huge pit. This is because they have the blessing of the rule attribute. Otherwise, it would be difficult to dig such a huge pit even in three months.


    In the end, Cheng Yang looked at the hundreds of storage rings in front of him. He couldn''t help laughing for a while. The harvest this time was absolutely comparable to all the harvest in Neill junior high school. Although we didn''t get any special items such as the cage, there were a lot of construction drawings of magic tower and arrow tower.


    Cheng Yang made an inventory. There were twelve drawings of the magic tower and eight of the arrow tower.


    The only thing that makes Cheng Yang feel that there is not much material in these people''s storage rings. If you want to build these buildings, you need to spend a lot of energy.


    However, Cheng Yang turned to think about it, but he also understood it. If these people have a lot of construction materials in their hands, it is naturally impossible to keep so many drawings. Those orcs are not fools. Since they have materials and drawings, how can they not build these things?


    At the same time, Cheng Yang also issued three level 5 psionic stones in the brown Lion King''s storage ring, which is a good harvest.


    "Lord, are we going to go straight to the Yellow Dragon and kill all the orcs in Malaysia?" Zhao Chuan quite some excited said.


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it''s not so easy. These orcs in Malaysia do not pose a great threat to us, but the key is that the two continents of Malaysia can be separated by the sea. The sea is not necessarily easy to cross. "


    "Those orcs are not..." Zhao Chuan said.


    Without waiting for Zhao Chuan to finish, Cheng Yang said, "if I guess right, some orcs should have reached some consensus with some sea people, allowing them to sail in some sea areas. So the orc side was able to move so smoothly from the east to the west of Malaysia. But


    "But what?" Zhao Chuan is a little depressed, but after listening to Cheng Yang''s words, he immediately looked over.


    Cheng Yang said, "I can go there alone and send the rest of the troops after I occupy an orc stronghold. Although it takes more time, it is better than safety. "


    Zhao Chuan immediately nodded, which was very recognized. The sea area between the two lands of Malaysia is not very wide, so Cheng Yang can''t use the ablation skill.


    To enter the eastern part of Malay is not what they can do now. Before that, they need to eliminate all the orcs in the whole western region of Malaysia.


    Since the brown lion king was killed by himself, even if there are Orc masters in western Malaysia, it should be very limited. With the army led by Cheng Yang and his powerful ability, it is not a problem to drive out the orcs in this area.


    In the next few days, Cheng Yang led this group of men and horses of the fifth main force to sweep the western region of Malaysia, killing countless orcs under the attack of Cheng Yang and others. In this process, Cheng Yang also killed several Orc level five masters. Although there were some gains, they were not as rich as the previous war.


    On the seventh day of Cheng Yang''s entry into Malay, news came from within the territory that the first and second regiments finally successfully got through the border copy and crossed to the border area of Myanmar.


    According to the news from Yu Kai, three million of them were sent to the copy.


    It was a spectacular scene, with vast armies all over the dead wasteland, and the sense of oppression was almost overwhelming.


    Fortunately, Yu Kai and Liu Hao reacted very quickly. After hearing the sound of the rules of heaven and earth, they understood what was going on at the first time. However, to their surprise, the number of troops they wanted to kill in this customs clearance mission was 10 times more than that of the undead that Cheng Yang had planned to kill.


    Although the number of ten times is not much compared with the three million troops of their two major armies, we should know that they are facing not ordinary enemies, but powerful undead soldiers.The undead are very weak, but that''s relative to other strong races. For this army that most of the soldiers have only the second-order strength in the middle and later period, those undead are really very strong.


    Yu Kai and others first thought about how to reduce the loss instead of clearing the copy as soon as possible.


    As a result, most of the enemy''s troops will be kept in place. A group of 5000 elite troops composed of a group of second-order or third-order early-stage war personnel, together with all the equipment division in these two regiments, is the main force of the attack organized by Yu Kai and others.


    Later, in the battle against skeleton soldiers, they almost encounter hundreds of skeleton soldiers every time. But in the face of Luofeng City Army, which also has hundreds of equipment divisions, those skeleton soldiers do not have much deterrence.


    The level of skeleton soldiers did not bring trouble to Yu Kai and others. Under their deliberate arrangement, the strength of several instrumentalists has been greatly improved, from the original peak of the second level to the early stage of the third level, and their attack power soared in an instant.


    In the face of zombies, those who are slow and have a lot of blood are easier for the instrumentalists to deal with. None of the nearly 1000 zombies could rush to the defense line arranged by the heavy shield soldiers, and was eliminated by the instrumentalists.


    After the zombies are eliminated, these instrumentalists get a higher level of promotion, but the consumption is also quite large. It is unknown how many arrows have been shot.


    However, when they faced the next skeleton soldiers, they suffered some losses due to their inexperience at the beginning, but later they adopted some flexible tactics to ambush and trap everything, which reduced the loss, but took more time.


    In the subsequent battle, even the top three black Samurai did not bring too much loss to Yu Kai and others, but they also knew that the most difficult bone to gnaw was the final city of the dead.


    For attacking the city of the dead, Yu Kai and other senior military officials had a plan for a long time.


    They are not far from the city of the dead in a huge stone mountain, they dig out countless large and small interconnected caves, and then introduce the dead into it, relying on the powerful attack of the instrumentalists, they grind them to death one by one.


    The most troublesome thing is the last undead leader, but this is only a little bit troublesome. Now, there are two third-order mid-term instrumentalists in this army? Although they can''t compare with the undead leader in real combat effectiveness, their attack power is much stronger. Especially in this narrow cave, the undead leader has no place to hide.


    Finally they cleared the customs. With this replica space, the whole army has greatly improved its high-end strength. Compared with the loss, they still make a lot of money.


    Three million troops went out of the replica space and lost nearly 2000 people in the process, which is definitely the biggest loss since the establishment of Luofeng city.


    Cheng Yang after listening to the whole thing after, also suddenly silent.


    Compared with three million people, two thousand people are nothing, and even negligible. But these people are all grown up step by step by Cheng Yang, and suddenly die so many. It is impossible to say that Cheng Yang has no feeling in his heart.


    If you had gone to Myanmar alone and built an official road along the border, and then sent the army there, there would have been no casualties.


    But on second thought, Cheng Yang thought it was not so.


    If we don''t go to millions of troops this time, how can we know that the number of people entering the replica reaches a certain value, which will make the task extremely difficult? At the same time, this border copy has brought great benefits to the two main legions.


    The value of the two mid-level third-class instrumentalists is much better than that of 2000 ordinary combat personnel. What''s more, the harvest this time is not only the two equipment division promoted to the middle stage of the third level, but also no less than 100 of the first stage equipment division of the third level. The other combat personnel who fight together have also improved more or less.


    Yu Kai, Liu Hao and the leader of the guard army, Chu Qiang, also reached the middle stage of the third level with the help of this war. With their actual combat effectiveness, they have been able to stabilize one of the top three ranks, making great progress.


    After that, two days later, the first and second main forces finally arrived in Myanmar. Under the great pressure brought by the powerful Luofeng City Army, almost all the forces in Myanmar had no idea of resistance and were directly incorporated into the territory of Luofeng city.


    On the same day, the third and fourth main legions of Luofeng city also came out from another border copy. Their experiences were similar to those of the first and second regiments. Finally, after paying a certain price, they killed all the dead.

 Chapter 700

    The harvest of the third and fourth legions was not much different from that of the first and second legions. However, the members of the guards who followed the third and fourth regiments were led by Liu Xiyue. With Liu Xiyue''s powerful skills, such a war naturally flourished, and its killing efficiency was even higher than that of any instrumentalists.


    By the end of the battle, Liu Xiyue was already a master at the later stage of the third level. His original attack power had been compared with the peak of the fourth level. Now, his rank has been improved. Although there is no stabilization of the existence of the early stage of the fifth level, it is higher than some alien clans with weaker attack power in the early stage of the fifth level.


    Of course, Niu Bing and Du Cheng have also been greatly improved, and both have the strength of the third stage in the medium term. Although their combat effectiveness is slightly worse than Yu Kai, they are comparable to Liu Hao.


    The two battles naturally benefited Luofeng City, and the increase of their masters made it easier for them to cross the border.


    Both Myanmar and Bastan did not show too strong resistance against the entry of Luofeng city. Almost all of them swept through the country and incorporated all the forces, large and small.


    With Myanmar falling into the hands of Luofeng City, the boundary line of luofengcheng territory in Southeast Asia expanded a lot.


    What''s more, Cheng Yang is now attacking the orcs in Malaysia in an all-round way. It is believed that in a short time, except for some areas across the sea, the whole main continent of Southeast Asia will become a part of Luofeng city territory.


    This speed is expected by Cheng Yang, but also unexpected by Cheng Yang.


    What is expected is the combat effectiveness of Luofeng City, but what is unexpected is the resistance of other countries, or the resistance to Luofeng city.


    At first, he thought that it would take a lot of effort to occupy these countries which had not been occupied by the orcs, but he did not want these people to see it clearly and directly put himself into the arms of Luofeng city.


    Fortunately, there are two countries in Southeast Asia, namely, Laos and Cambodia, which are not yet in the south of the country. The orcs in the eastern part of Malaysia were able to cross the sea into the western region of Malaysia, so they were able to invade Singapore.


    With the land area of Xinpo, the destruction is just a matter of day and night.


    Once Singapore is destroyed, the loss of human resources will be on the one hand, and more importantly, the orc strength of Malaysia may be greatly improved.


    This is not for fun. If the orc masters in Malaysia are promoted to a small level, it will definitely be bad news for Luofeng city.


    Therefore, Cheng Yang decided that after taking the western region of Malaysia, he would first take Xinpo and then map the eastern region of Malaysia.


    Although Cheng Yang''s idea is good, it has not been implemented yet. Another news makes Cheng Yang a little confused.


    The orcs in the eastern part of Malaysia did not organize personnel to support the orcs in the western region, nor did they lead their troops to attack Singapore. Instead, they marched south to attack Nepal.


    Cheng Yang didn''t understand that, in terms of the current situation of the orcs, supporting the west of Malaysia was not a good move, but attacking Singapore was a good strategy. After all, Xinpo is too easy to attack. Once it is taken down, according to the existing rules of heaven and earth, they can bring more and more powerful masters from their original world.


    But now the orcs in Malaysia are doing the opposite. Instead of attacking Singapore, they are targeting Indonesia, which is the most difficult country to attack. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with it.


    As long as the orcs in Malaysia have no brain problems, they will certainly have other plans. In other words, attacking Nepal is more in their current interests.


    Although Cheng Yang did not understand what the orcs wanted to do, he did not hinder his action.


    In just a few days, all the orcs in the western part of Malaysia were sued. In order to eliminate the remaining orcs, Cheng Yang hired many mercenaries from the mercenary camp to participate in the search for the orcs.


    Next, Cheng Yang led his 5000 troops to attack Xinpo again.


    Originally, Cheng Yang thought that this army could invade Xinpo without any hindrance, and then seize the whole territory of the country.


    But there was an accident on the way, and they were pulled into the border mission copy again.


    This change makes Cheng Yang a little unprepared. The people he leads have not all entered the border copy before? Why was it pulled in again this time? Is it true that his previous conjecture is not correct and that those who have entered the border copy will not be pulled into the border copy again?


    What bothers Cheng Yang the most is that, according to his previous inference, those who have entered the combat positions in the replica will not gain strength improvement even if they enter again. In this way, is it not a waste of time for my group of people to come here?


    In this extremely tangled situation, Cheng Yang is also very helpless, had to lead the army to sweep the world''s undead.


    What shocked Cheng Yang was that he was surprised to find that after killing the undead, the troops under his command were able to improve their strength.


    But I''m still the same as last time. Even if I kill more dead people, it doesn''t work.This makes Cheng Yang have to rethink the rules in this, and finally he determines that it may have something to do with his own customs clearance copy.


    When I had just cleared the border copy, the will of the gods had expressed a different tone when I was going through the border copy alone. In this way, in the rules of heaven and earth, there must be something different about crossing the border by yourself. It is not only able to make the demonized beasts in the border evolve slowly.


    According to a number of border crossings before and after, Cheng Yang has already guessed.


    First of all, if you go through the border alone, you can cross any border and will not be pulled into the border copy. And even if you enter the border copy, you can''t get strength enhancement.


    Secondly, if a certain number of troops cross the border, no matter how many copies of the border have been cleared, each copy will be pulled into the border copy again. And every time you enter the border, you can gain strength.


    Of course, the above two points are just Cheng Yang''s guess. Whether it is true or not remains to be verified.


    At present, Cheng Yang needs to clear the border copy as soon as possible. He doesn''t want to create extra troubles in Xinpo.


    Fortunately, with the last promotion and experience, this battle has become more relaxed.


    Cheng Yang re selected 40 combat personnel with the ability of long-range attack. With the blessing of transplanting flowers and trees, Cheng Yang swept all the way.


    Two days later, Cheng Yang and others finally killed the last undead and left the border copy with full harvest.


    So far, the army led by Cheng Yang has added dozens of war personnel at the early stage of the third rank.


    Cheng Yang also has his own ideas about this result. If it was not too unexpected to enter the border copy this time, Cheng Yang would definitely organize a large number of troops to come directly to the border passage, and then the whole army would enter it.


    The benefits are self-evident. Ten times the number of tasks increases the difficulty for others, but for Cheng Yang, it gets more benefits.


    In this border copy, every monster is a mobile experience pack. Who can be too many?


    However, how many men and horses are required to enter the border copy to trigger ten times the number of tasks. Cheng Yang does not know now, and still needs to make some attempts.


    At present, it is not known how many countries in the world have not broken through their borders. Each country has several or even more border crossings. These are all experience packages.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Cheng Yang and others entered the border line between Malaysia and Singapore, a group of giants were sitting together in the capital of Malay thousands of kilometers away, discussing things.


    These guys are all orcs, and they are powerful orcs. None of them is lower than the fifth rank.


    From the western part of the kingdom of beasts, the news came out of the western part of the kingdom of beasts


    "Left?" The leading wolf king asked in a deep voice, "did mankind give up occupying Malay? Can these humans be so generous? According to our previous exploration, there is at least one high-level psionic stone vein in the western region of Malaysia. At the same time, there are other kinds of resources. Human beings are willing to give up such places? "


    The wolf messenger said, "tell us the king that the human beings did not abandon Malaysia to return home, but went south to Xinpo."


    The orcs are also familiar with human places. After all, it is not very difficult for every human warrior to name the countries around them.


    Wolf king and another beast king of mammoth clan looked at each other''s eyes and saw their joy.


    It was their intention that they ordered to attack the kingdom of printed Nepal first. It was not that they didn''t understand that attacking sinlan would better enhance the strength of the orcs, but that they were worried that the human Jundu, which was rampant in Malaysia before they conquered sinlan, would make their arrangement a dream.


    However, it is not the same to attack and print Nepal. Indonesia is a vast country with rich resources. As long as a part of Indonesia is occupied, a huge amount of resources can be extracted from it, especially the psionic stone, which can make more Orc strongmen and troops come out of Levin.


    If we can let the great king of beasts come out of Brunei, why should they fear those human beings? In their eyes, these human beings are just like local chickens and dogs in front of the powerful animal emperor.


    Although this process takes a lot of time than attacking Xinpo, one of the most important points is that they don''t have to worry that the human army will come to destroy their actions, because their occupied area is still across the sea from Luofeng city.

 Chapter 701

    Cheng Yang''s previous conjecture was not wrong. The orcs here did collude with the sea people. They provided some supplies for the sea people. In exchange, the sea people agreed that they could freely shuttle through the strait between Malaysia.


    At the same time, the sea people also sent heavy troops to hide between the Strait to prevent human beings from crossing the sea from there.


    This kind of deployment is very beneficial to the orcs. As for the strength of the sea people, the orcs are also aware that they would not be called the king of land war if their combat effectiveness was not greatly reduced on the land. With the huge size of the sea people, these orcs would not be able to resist a few strokes.


    Therefore, in the ocean, as long as there are sea people guarding the territory, they really do not believe that those humans can grow wings to fly over.


    As long as humans can''t get through, this vast area is not their Orc territory? As long as we gather enough energy to completely unseal the nation''s borders, even if humans attack, the orcs will have become incomparable.


    "It seems that we have to speed up." The wolf king said coldly, "I didn''t expect that the group of human beings moved so fast that they took away the whole northern part of Malaysia in just over ten days. Now that the other side has invaded Singapore, it is estimated that it will soon be able to completely occupy this area. Although our defense lines at sea have sea people''s defense, we can''t put all our hopes on the sea people. At this time, we should open up the situation in Indonesia as soon as possible and collect more psionic stones. "


    "Lord wolf, I have an opinion." Said a lion leader.


    The wolf king looked at each other and said, "you talk about it first."


    The lion leader said, "Lord wolf, Lord mammoth, the biggest bottleneck restricting the development of our orcs is the number of clansmen. If there are a large number of clansmen, we can dig out a lot of psionic stones or other resources in a short time."


    "Everyone knows that. You can get to the point." Mammoth king is a bold and straight man, and doesn''t like those crooked roads.


    Naturally, the leader of the lion clan did not dare to offend the mammoth king. With a smile, he said, "well, we lack people, but in our occupied area, there is no lack of human beings. We can labor these humans to dig and plant land for us, so that our production of psionic stones can be improved a lot. "


    All the orcs looked at each other. They had not considered this question. In their opinion, human beings are just one kind of food. Now when it comes to using human beings to work, no wonder they are surprised.


    "Old lion, are you kidding? Those two legged sheep are very delicious food. If we take them to work, what shall we eat A leopard leader, with a big mouth, yelled.


    The lion clan leader said, "old leopard, you don''t want to eat. What did our great orcs eat? Why do we have to eat humans? Through labor, we can make them cultivate hundreds of times and thousands of times of food for us. It''s easy to tell which is more important. "


    The leader of the leopard clan was suddenly dumb and mumbled: "how can other food compare with fresh and tender human flesh?"


    The mammoth king said, "well, don''t argue. It''s settled. In the future, as long as the human race is not willing to kill our territory, the human race will not obey. But those who dare to resist US will be killed. "


    The wolf king also set the tone for this, saying: "I also mean mammoth king. In addition, for those who resist me, we have to carry out bloody repression to achieve the effect of killing one as an example. Only in this way can more human beings be willing to serve with our orcs."


    Since the two king of beasts have said so, the rest of the orc strong will not jump out to look for unhappiness.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Yang led the army into Xinpo and won the whole country without much effort.


    After all, it is only a small country, and they have been worried about Malaysia since the northern region was conquered by the orcs. I didn''t expect that Luofeng city was so quick that it defeated the orcs of Malaysia and saved them from being slaughtered.


    As for the resistance to the army of Luofeng City, these people dare not even think about it. In terms of strength, they are far behind the orcs, not to mention the Luofeng City Army.


    After seizing the western region of Malaysia and Singapore, Cheng Yang had to face a very realistic problem, that is, how to defend the long coastline.


    There is also a long coastline in China, but there is not much hatred between the sea people and human beings. They pay more attention to the shipyard. As long as the shipyard is still there, they will only attack the shipyard blindly.


    But this area is not the same. The sea people here are likely to collude with the orcs. If the sea people want to make a bank for themselves behind their backs, it will also be a big problem.


    After some thinking, Cheng Yang decided to make some adjustments to these coastal areas. First of all, the population moved to inland areas on a large scale. Only some of the stations with good deep-water harbors were reserved. As for the population inside, more consideration was given to garrison troops.Naturally, it is impossible to relieve the pressure in these places by merely sending troops. With the strength of the sea people and sea animals, ordinary war personnel at this stage can hardly compete with them. To this end, Cheng Yang specially built an arrow tower in each station.


    The function of arrow tower is needless to say. Although the single attack power is not as good as the magic tower, it is better to attack far away and garrison more personnel at the same time. As long as there are more than ten archers with group attack skills stationed on the arrow tower, it will be difficult for the Navy troops to rush in and win the station.


    After arranging these things, Cheng Yang began to cross the sea.


    Cheng Yang has already thought about the way to cross the sea. He should be able to cross the sea smoothly by relying on his own ablation skills.


    Cheng Yang didn''t explain anything, so he directly used the ablation technique to melt into the sea water, and then drifted quietly towards the distance.


    The narrowest part of the strait between the two regions of Malaysia is only about 2000 kilometers away. If it had been before, Cheng Yang had not been sure of crossing the Strait within a certain period of time, but now he is full of confidence.


    Entering the sea, Cheng Yang has a feeling of fish swimming in the sea, just like he incarnates in the sea. The feeling is so shocking that all the fish and shrimp are just like shuttling through their bodies.


    Cheng Yang has been wandering in the sea for less than a minute, and has already traveled tens of kilometers. At this time, Cheng Yang found a thing that shocked him. There are dense sea people wandering in the deep sea.


    The strength of these sea people is obviously stronger than that of the orcs, and they are much bigger.


    People with a clear eye can see at a glance that these sea people are organized. They patrol the area in groups and occasionally come out of the water to observe.


    "So it is." Cheng Yang was shocked. Although he had guessed that the sea people here were in collusion with the orcs, he did not expect that these sea people were so unprincipled that they were actually helping the orcs watch the door.


    Although Cheng Yang has no direct evidence to prove that these sea people are guarding the door for the orcs, according to the current situation and the performance of the orcs when crossing the sea, it is said that these sea people have nothing to do with the orcs, and that killing Cheng Yang will not believe it. Since they are related, now these sea people just wander in this area, which is very obvious.


    Cheng Yang originally did not intend to pay attention to these sea people. After all, the sea people are involved too widely. Even with the current strength of Luofeng City, he does not dare to offend the sea people to death. If you stand on the opposite side with the sea people, I am afraid that the entire coastal area of Luofeng city will be difficult to preserve, and it is inevitable that the whole area will be attacked in two or three days.


    However, when Cheng Yang continued to travel for dozens of kilometers, he heard a shocking word. In a group of marine troops, there was a high-level Hai nationality, and the high-level Hai nationality was about to return to his old nest.


    Although Cheng Yang doesn''t know what will be in the nest of the Hai nationality, his intuition tells him that if he can find out where the nest of the Hai people is in advance, it will certainly be very beneficial for him.


    At present, Cheng Yang didn''t hesitate much, so he turned to chase after the large army of Hai nationality with more than 1000 people.


    The leader of this group of sea people is a giant whale. Its body is a huge whale, which is nearly 100 Zhang long. Even if it is transformed into a human body, it will be an absolute giant if it is put on the land.


    Now the sea people are on their way, and all of them are showing their essence. The scene is so spectacular that it can''t be described by words.


    The sea people have already swam several kilometers away after waves. If Cheng Yang was not in the ablation state and the whole body was invisible, I''m afraid he would have been shattered in such a huge wave.


    In this way, we can also see how much advantage the sea people have in fighting in the sea. Their body is all kinds of fish or sea animals. Their body structure is suitable for moving in the sea. In addition, the huge size of the sea people makes the huge waves when they move is also a huge interference to the enemy.


    Cheng Yang spent more than ten minutes, the group of sea animals have slowed down, it is estimated that they have almost reached their home.


    At this moment, Cheng Yang looked around and estimated that he had reached the bottom of the sea about one kilometer.


    Such a distance, if before the end of the day, had been crushed to death by the huge pressure, even after the end of the day, such water pressure will not die, ordinary people can bear. But now Cheng Yang is in the melting state. He and the surrounding sea water are one. Let alone such sea water, it is a deeper place, and there is no problem.


    But I didn''t expect these sea people to be so powerful and able to move freely in such deep sea water. It seems that the sea people return their advantages in the sea much more than they imagined. If humans and sea people fight in the water, I am afraid they will be constrained everywhere.

 Chapter 702

    After a few minutes, Cheng Yang saw a huge palace complex in front of him.


    Palaces on the sea floor.


    Huge pillars support huge buildings, which are magnificent in the sea.


    Although these buildings are huge, each of them is exquisitely carved and beautiful. Anyone who sees these buildings will not think that they were built by those big and stupid sea people.


    Cheng Yang is sluggish for a while, but when he looks back, he finds that the sea people have no idea where to run.


    But now that he has arrived at the other party''s nest, Cheng Yang is not worried.


    At the moment, Cheng Yang sweeps toward the building complex.


    Seeing that he was about to enter the building complex, Cheng Yang suddenly felt as if he had hit a heavy stone wall. The water in his body was suddenly ejected tens of meters away. He even felt a faint pain in his soul.


    Of course, this is just a feeling. Cheng Yang has not been hurt.


    "What happened just now?" Cheng Yang was surprised that his ablation skills had always been unfavourable, which provided him with security protection for countless difficult and dangerous battles. Except for one time when he was temporarily banned by an orc, he almost always went wherever he wanted.


    But this time I was just in the vast sea, how could it be like hitting a wall?


    With doubt, Cheng Yang began to look at this place carefully, and soon he found something abnormal.


    Below is indeed the palace of the sea people, but those sea people do not swim in it as before, but walk with their feet.


    This is not the strangest. What really shocked Cheng Yang was that the palace complex below was not immersed in water, but in a water free space. That is to say, there is no water in the palace on the sea floor. There should be some kind of boundary to isolate the sea water.


    This is a water blocking effect, and your own ablation skills do turn yourself into liquid water. Naturally, the body after ablation will not be able to enter this world.


    After thinking it out, Cheng Yang was depressed.


    It seems that it is not easy to realize the idea of sneaking into the sea tribe''s nest with the help of ablation skills.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang''s heart moved and an idea came out.


    A fist sized stone appeared in the sea, and then the stone fell freely to the bottom of the sea.


    Seeing that the stone is about to reach the film, Cheng Yangxin can''t help but lift it.


    "Pooh With a slight crisp sound, like a fish jumping out of the water, the stone smoothly passed through the water barrier.


    "Bang Dang!" The stone fell to the ground below, and there was a slight sound.


    With the falling of the stone, several sea people suddenly galloped from the distance.


    "What''s going on?" The sea people looked around in doubt.


    Finally, they found the stone, and the doubts in their eyes disappeared. They swore a word on their lips, and then they dispersed.


    If Cheng Yang shows his own noumenon at this time, others can see the proud smile on Cheng Yang''s face.


    No wonder Cheng Yang is proud now, because he has found a very good way to get into the sea people''s nest.


    Of course, Cheng Yang is not sure whether this method can succeed or not, but he can try it in the end.


    Cheng Yang again takes out a huge stone from his storage ring and quickly immerses his body into the stone. Although this kind of stone is very hard, Cheng Yang, who has turned into water, is still easily immersed in it.


    At the moment, the boulder is rapidly falling towards the idea, only a few seconds, the boulder will penetrate that layer of the border, smash into the bottom.


    At the moment when the boulder fell to the ground, Cheng Yang again turned into liquid water and immersed in the ground. There was no trace on the scene.


    A group of patrolling sea people came again, and saw the stone on the ground, and they were immediately dumbfounded.


    The small stone just now can be lifted from the bottom of the sea by other fish or sea people. How can this huge stone be explained?


    Will the sea people be bored with such a huge stone to run to the sea and throw it down again? Of course not.


    "Go and report to the captain. We need to check up." Said a shrimp man.


    Another sea people, who didn''t know what it was, shrunk his mouth and said, "what are you doing in a fuss? Isn''t it a stone? Maybe some sea animal rolled up from the bottom of the sea by accident. It''s normal for the giant pirate we saw before to roll up a stone as big as a house. What''s more, this stone is not so big. "


    The shrimp man was dumb, and what the other party said was reasonable, but he always felt that it was not so simple.


    The shrimp man looked up at the dark sea above, but he didn''t get anything. In fact, he knew that if he reported to the captain in this way, he would be punished.The group of sea people went around the stone and left without finding anything.


    Cheng Yang had already arrived hundreds of meters away. He was searching this area step by step. He didn''t want to have a beheading operation, but hoped to find some valuable information for himself.


    Now it has been about 15 minutes since Cheng Yang used the ablation technique. There is not much time left for him. After all, it is still necessary to leave the sea floor with the help of ablation, and it is better to get directly to the other side of the ocean, that is, the eastern part of Malaysia.


    After five or six minutes, Cheng Yang found a huge palace, in which there were several huge sea people discussing something.


    Cheng Yang stealthily sneaks into the past, only to hear one of the sea people say in a loud voice: "the orcs are too dishonest? We haven''t got 50000 level 4 psionic stones that we promised. I don''t think we should let them pass through our territory any more. "


    Hearing this, Cheng Yang is stunned. It turns out that the orcs depend on the psionic stones to buy off these sea people. Hearing the 50000 level 4 psionic stones, Cheng Yang is somewhat pitiful for the orcs.


    50000 level 4 psionic stones are not a small number. Although Luofeng city has a vast area and rich resources, it will take a long time to collect 50000 level 4 psionic stones.


    However, from the words of the Hai people, Cheng Yang hears some clues. It seems that the orcs have broken the contract and haven''t handed the psionic stone to the Hai clan on time.


    Undoubtedly, it is very important for the orcs to allow the orcs to pass on the sea. The people of the sea clan know this, and the orcs also know it very well.


    But now why did the orcs not keep their promise and give the stone to the sea family on time?


    There are two possibilities. One is that the orcs can''t produce so many psionic stones. The other is that the orcs can use those psionic stones more effectively, so that they would rather make the sea people unhappy and accumulate the psionic stones.


    The sea clan, who was sitting at the first place, was very calm and said, "the envoys of the orcs have come here to explain that they need to use a lot of psionic stones in the near future. So the psionic stones promised to us need to be delayed. To compensate us, they will increase the number of psionic stones delivered by 20%


    After hearing this, the rest of the sea people began to talk about it one after another. Some agreed with this method, while others opposed it. Cheng Yang only listened for about three minutes, and the sea people could not come up with a result.


    Cheng Yang doesn''t want to waste too much time here, even if he turns to other places.


    In this circle, Cheng Yang has a more detailed understanding of the sea people.


    This should be regarded as a complete marine community. The most powerful leader of the sea tribe has the strength of the late stage of the fifth level, that is, the shark head guy who just sat in the first place. The ordinary high-level of the sea tribe has the strength of the fifth level. Most of the sea people have the fighting power of the third level or above, and the second-order sea people can hardly be seen.


    This kind of strength is much stronger than the orcs, but these sea people all have one characteristic. When they are transformed into human form, their body shape is still relatively large, but there are only two slender retreats, and their movements are not particularly flexible. This may also be one of the reasons why the combat effectiveness of the sea tribe has dropped greatly on land.


    This may not be the most powerful one in the sea people, but it is definitely not the weakest one. After Cheng Yang has made clear, he is not so worried.


    Although it is true that the sea tribe is relatively strong, it is not to say that it is strong enough to go against the sky. It''s just that returning the fighting power of the sea by the sea clan is really not something that the Terrans or orcs can compete with.


    Cheng Yang has to admit that even if Luofeng city''s strength is ten times stronger, it is impossible to fight the God of the sea in the sea.


    "It seems that, as Zhao Yi said, without some special means, I''m afraid we can''t completely expel the sea people from this world." Cheng Yang murmured in his heart.


    Now Cheng Yang has no time to continue to stay here. He immediately turns his head and rushes out of the palace complex.


    When he got to the border, Cheng Yang had to do it again.


    However, this time is not as easy as last time. He needs to throw the huge stone out and quickly immerse it into the stone before it breaks out of the boundary.


    At the moment when the stone suddenly appears in place, the sea people patrolling in the distance can sense the abnormality here. But when they rush quickly, they only see a stone magically thrown outside, and then lie quietly on the bottom of the sea. Nothing else can be seen.


    It would be silly to say that the sea people don''t doubt that there is a problem.


    But no matter how suspicious they were, they could never have imagined that someone would turn into water and attach it to the stones, and stroll around in their own family, and they could feel their own details clearly.


    A few minutes later, Cheng Yang had already appeared on the sea surface, and his ablation state finally disappeared.


    In order to ensure the smooth passage of the next road, Cheng Yang had to immediately reset the cooling time of ablation skill to zero, and then use it again.


    Twenty minutes later, Cheng Yang finally stood on the land again.As for where it is, Cheng Yang is not sure. But it doesn''t matter. As long as he''s going in the right direction all the way, this should be the eastern region of Malaysia, and of course Indonesia. On the coastline, after all, there are no borders. The vast sea is the highest border separation zone.


    Cheng Yang did not immediately search here, but marked a piece of transmission gem, and then used the stone back to Luofeng city.


    It''s not that Cheng Yang doesn''t want to explore this newly arrived land. The key is that his ablation skill has been used up now. If he encounters any danger, he may not even have the chance to escape.


    Although Cheng Yang often went deep into the enemy''s army with a small army, he was very sure to escape at that time. Otherwise, he would not dare to be so bold.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord!" Soon after Cheng Yang went to his office, Li Wanshan''s voice came from outside. It was estimated that he had got the news of Cheng Yang''s return, so he came here at the first time.


    With Cheng Yang''s understanding of Li Wanshan, this guy definitely belongs to the master of Sanbao hall. Now he is so eager to find himself, he must have something important to do.


    Cheng Yang called out: "come in, Dean Li."


    President Li pushed the door and came in with a smile on his face. He said, "Lord, I have something special to report to you."


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Yang put down his pen and looked at Li Wanshan.


    Li Wanshan said: "well, we got the news from the Ministry of civil affairs today that they found a talent in Myanmar."


    "This is a good thing. We never have too many talents. As long as the other party is willing to join our territory, we will accept it. Even if the other side wants better treatment, it doesn''t matter. " After listening to Cheng Yang, he said in a flat tone. With his present status and vision, ordinary talents can''t get into his eyes. Although Li Wanshan came to talk about it in person, Cheng Yang still didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Talent? Among the billions of people in luofengcheng, there are at least 100000 or millions of talents. Not everyone deserves his attention.


    Li Wanshan said, "but this talent doesn''t want to join Luofeng City, so I came to ask the Lord''s advice to see how to deal with this matter."


    Cheng Yang was stunned. Now there are not many people who are unwilling to join their own territory. When luofengcheng territory was just started, all the mercenaries in the occupied area wanted to develop independently.


    But now, few of these mercenaries do not regret it. If they had been able to join the territory directly and become a direct subordinate of Chengyang, they would have become masters of the people. At the worst, they were officials like county magistrate. How could they still be in charge of a mercenary group with tens of thousands of people?


    "What kind of talent? How can you treat our territory like a piece of grass? " Cheng Yang''s heart is not unhappy, pure broken just curious.


    Li Wanshan said: "this man is really a talent, not to say how high he has wisdom and strategy, but because he has a talent, and is a unique talent."


    Cheng Yang has a little interest, but there are not many people with unique talent. If he is a unique talent in life, he may add a special product to Luofeng chamber of Commerce, which is a step closer to opening up the foreign world channel for the chamber of Commerce.

 Chapter 703

    After Wang Zhaoran told his story, the middle-aged man said with indignation: "little brother, don''t worry, we will clean him up. It''s just that you don''t have any definite evidence about it, so you need to wait for a while. I don''t think so. We have a special reception hotel. We will arrange you to live in it first, which will facilitate our investigation. "


    Wang Zhaoran in the other side that indignant expression, unexpectedly nodded to agree, and in the heart also had a little bit of gratitude.


    After all, he''s only a 20-year-old boy who doesn''t have a lot of ideas.


    Later, under the arrangement of the office staff, Wang Zhaoran lived in the county.


    Thousands of kilometers away in northern Myanmar County, the deputy county magistrate named Jinya has been captured. The interrogation is in full swing. It is only waiting to find out the truth. Naturally, there is a high-level decision on how to deal with it.


    In fact, not only Jin Ya, but also those who have been found guilty in these several newly surrendered countries have not been finally settled. After all, these things happened before they returned to Fengcheng. If this matter is not handled properly, it will also cause some rebound within the force, and even make it difficult for other forces to surrender voluntarily in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Yang did not wait in the territory these days. He came to the eastern region of Malaysia the next day.


    According to the information he got from the sea tribe, the orcs here may have some kind of plot. According to Cheng Yang''s inference, they are probably trying to get the orcs from Levin to Malaysia.


    This is a means of increasing their strength, and it can also explain why they did not choose to attack Singapore, but attacked Indonesia, which has a larger area in the past.


    In order to destroy the orcs in Malaysia as soon as possible, and to prepare for the attack on Levin, Cheng Yang directly dispatched 1000 of the 5000 troops that he had followed him into Singapore.


    It''s just that this kind of transfer method is not based on the transmission of gems. Instead, Cheng Yang preempts a small Orc stronghold, and then relies on the teleportation array of the orc stronghold to transmit these people.


    It took only minutes for a thousand troops to transmit, and then Cheng Yang and others did not stop at all, just like a storm rushing out of the orc stronghold.


    The news that Cheng Yang and others appeared in the eastern part of Malaysia did not hide from the orcs. With the occupation of the orc village, the orcs knew the news at the first time.


    This event has brought great shock and certain panic to the orcs.


    They don''t understand how Cheng Yang appeared in the eastern part of Malay. Does the other side have magical animal pets like birds? This should not be possible. They have been fighting with Cheng Yang for some time. At the same time, they often send eagles to pay attention to Cheng Yang''s movements.


    At that time, they had already determined that Cheng Yang had no demonized animal pets of birds.


    But how did the other side cross the vast sea area? For this reason, they even suspected that it was the sea people who let each other in.


    However, this idea only flashed in their hearts. Without saying that they can''t offend the sea people now, they can''t have anything to do with human beings just because of their previous agreement with them.


    The sea people are also a powerful race, and they can''t do things with two sides.


    Although the orcs can''t understand how Cheng Yang came here, they still have to face it.


    At present, most of their Orc troops have been sent to Indonesia. Although there are still many experts left in Malaysia, their strength is only comparable to that in the western region of Malaysia on that day. It is very difficult to resist and defeat Cheng Yang, a small but extremely elite army.


    However, if Malaysia is completely eliminated, it will be equivalent to the complete separation of Levin and Indonesia. In this case, the orcs of Indonesia will only be destroyed unless they escape back to Levin through the orc stronghold.


    After a discussion among the orcs, they finally decided to report to the orcs in Levin in order to get the support of the orc emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Yang naturally did not know what preparations the orcs had made. Now he had only one thought in his mind, that is, in front of absolute strength, all intrigues and tricks are paper tigers.


    In two days, Cheng Yang beat down the two provincial regions in the west, but just as he was ready to continue to attack the East, the orcs surrounded him from behind and launched a counterattack against the first provincial area occupied by him. In less than half a day, he won more than ten stations.


    This is also very normal, because Cheng Yang did not send troops to garrison any of the stations. That is to say, the orcs only need to send a few people to take back these stations.


    It took the orcs half a day to occupy so many stations, which is already very cautious.


    Cheng Chuan no longer sent back to the first area of the province.


    But Cheng Yang''s side has just passed, but the orcs have left, leaving only one empty camp."Shit! Have you ever fought a guerrilla war with me Cheng Yang is depressed and wants to vomit blood. When Luofeng city was not strong enough, he fought with the orcs in this way? I didn''t expect the orcs to do the opposite now, using this move on themselves.


    Zhao Chuan said in one side: "Lord, we have been playing hide and seek with each other, I''m afraid it''s not good for us."


    "I know." Cheng Yang didn''t understand that this was the orcs'' procrastination. I''m afraid they had another purpose. This may have something to do with the news heard from the sea people before.


    Cheng Yang said: "since the other side wants to fight guerrilla war with us, we will fight hard. Commander Zhao, order to go down, immediately clean up all the surrounding stations and dig out all the altars in each territory. I''d like to see what the orcs can do without these stations. "


    Zhao Chuan was surprised and said, "Lord, this It''s not good for us, right? Many of these stations have reached the township level, and the professional statues have been upgraded to five or six levels. If we destroy them now, we will have to do everything again. "


    Cheng Yang said firmly: "we have a vast rear area. Even if the whole Malay state is overthrown and rebuilt, we can still afford to consume energy. But the orcs are not the same. Without these stations, they want to reproduce, but it is even more difficult. "


    After listening, Zhao Chuan also agreed with Cheng Yang''s point of view.


    After that, Cheng Yang led a group of people to clean up the two provinces. As long as they passed by, none of the residences remained, only a piece of wasteland.


    The orcs hate Luofeng city with such a tough approach, but they don''t want to take risks at the moment. Although they are worried that one after another of the territory altars are taken away by Luofeng City, they do not jump out to fight with Luofeng city.


    ¡­¡­


    South American countries are having a hard time these two days.


    After landing in the northeast corner, countless undead took less than half a month to occupy the state of vrila.


    This is not the most worrying. What really worries the South American countries is that less than 45 million war workers have escaped from Venezuela. In other words, nearly 30 million war personnel in the country were slaughtered by the undead.


    The death of more than 20 million war personnel indicates that the undead clan has more than 20 million skeleton soldiers.


    Although the strength of these skeleton soldiers is not very strong, but the victory lies in the large number of them. In addition to the high-level undead in the undead clan, their sweeping power has been completely formed.


    In the next ten days, the army of the dead passed through the border of the state of vrila and invaded into BIA and Brazil respectively.


    This is the racial advantage of the undead, and the size of its army is incomparable to any other race. Moreover, the strength of these transformed undead is not strong. As long as the national border is slightly loosened, the army of the dead can cross the border.


    Therefore, although the undead are fighting on two fronts, they are still fighting against these two countries. In a short period of ten days, the whole territory of Biya fell.


    At the same time, most of the northern part of Brazil was also occupied.


    If someone enters the undead occupied area at this time, it will be found that all the ground begins to change. The original land full of vitality should be cracked, the plants wither, and the whole land is completely covered with dead air.


    Even occasionally, there is a huge black curtain rising in a residence to block out the sun. Anyone walking in it will have a great impact on their eyesight and senses. It''s also the hallmark of the undead, the dark sky.


    In the dark sky, the strength of the undead will be enhanced, and the non undead race will be weakened. It can be said that in the land of the dead, it is very difficult for other races to compete with them. Although it is not better than the advantages of Shanghai nationality in the sea, it is not far from it.


    At the moment, the whole of South America is in panic.


    Once Brazil falls, almost half of South America will become a paradise for the dead. How can the war fighters in South America survive at that time?


    Although in this process, Brazil also employed many powerful mercenaries to resist the attack of the undead, but this can only slightly delay the pace of the undead''s attack. There is basically no possibility of defeating the undead.


    The situation in South America is deteriorating step by step. Some war fighters in South American countries have to think about their own future. A few of them even start to buy random teleportation stones to escape from South America.


    At this moment, not only the war workers in South America are beginning to be nervous, but also the countries in North America can not calm down.


    Undoubtedly, the most difficult one is the country of Moxi, which borders on the country itself. Now that the whole territory of Biya is occupied, it is possible to enter its own country at any time. It is impossible to say that there is no tension.

 Chapter 704

    No matter how anxious the country of Moxi was, it would be of no help to the situation, because no matter in terms of strength and financial resources, they were no different from that of Biya, and even if they were stronger, they would be limited. With such strength, it is basically impossible to shake down the undead in Biya.


    It is almost conceivable that once the undead in Biya invade the country of Moxi, the war personnel of Moxi will definitely escape in a large range.


    As for the consequence, naturally, it was the destruction of Moxi.


    This situation is known not only by Moxi itself, but also by the United States to the north.


    After these years of development, the United States has almost achieved unity, and the RAND family is now the dominant family, occupying the eastern and southern parts of the United States.


    However, it is still difficult for the RAND family to occupy the entire United States, because the northwest of the United States is also occupied by another force. Although the strength of the RAND family is stronger than that of the other side, it is mostly the other side''s desperate resistance. They don''t want to have good fruit to eat. In the end, they will kill 1000 enemies and lose 800 themselves.


    Originally, the RAND family was ready to put pressure on the other side and start negotiations with the other party to achieve the purpose of two benefits. But now the situation in South America is deteriorating rapidly. Seeing that the war is going to burn to the United States, they can''t care about fighting in their den.


    At present, the RAND family had a short negotiation with the angel alliance, the second largest power in the United States, and the result was very satisfactory.


    The two forces put down their contradictions and cooperated with each other to open the border of the country in order to enter the country of Moxi.


    This is not only to help Moxi resist the undead who may rush in at any time, but more importantly, it is a kind of self-help. If we can block the undead in Moxi, it will definitely have 100 advantages and no disadvantages for the United States.


    While the United States was preparing to cross the national border in full swing, Cheng Yang did one thing. He directly posted the information about the border to the forum.


    To tell you the truth, Cheng Yang is absolutely kind-hearted. He did know the trend of the United States before sending it out.


    However, as soon as the news came out, the United States caused a great stir. They were still ready to attack the border line. Now Cheng Yang said that he needed to clear the border copy to cross the border, which immediately made them depressed.


    In that post, Cheng Yang described the situation in the border copy in detail, and even regarded it as a detailed strategy.


    The RAND family did not think Cheng Yang was alarmist, nor did they think Cheng Yang would do anything about it. The senior leaders of the RAND family are very clear that there is no interest dispute between them and Luofeng city. Moreover, the strength of the other side is much stronger than that of their own side. There is no need for others to think about themselves.


    The U.S. side carefully read the post that Cheng Yang asked people to release, and finally confirmed that they really have the ability to clear the border copy. Although they will pay a lot for this, compared with the benefits of border clearance, this cost is nothing.


    Subsequently, the two major forces in the United States began to recruit all high-end war personnel in the country, including all those with special abilities.


    They know that if they rely on frontal combat, they will not be able to defeat the undead in the border copy. The only way is to rely on the special abilities of those who have some combat positions. This is also the advantage of human beings compared with other races. These senior leaders in the United States can not give up their advantages.


    At this critical moment in the whole country and even the whole continent, there are many people who dare to stand up. With the issue of the recruitment order of the two major forces in the United States, it received a nationwide response from civil war professionals.


    In just two days, the United States gathered tens of thousands of war workers and hired 1000 mercenaries to go deep into the border.


    With the help of those mercenaries, the soldiers on the American side did not suffer much damage. After all, these mercenaries have the strength of the early stage of the fourth level. If they have the strength of the red level, they can almost compete with the most powerful demonized beast in the border.


    In two days, they found the border crossing, and then they were mercilessly involved in the border copy.


    By this time, the dead in Biya had been reorganized, and a large army of them began to rush towards the country of Moxi.


    Since the elite army organized by the United States has entered the border copy, there has been no news coming out, just like a bullock entering the sea.


    This is the most elite force in the United States. If this team is damaged in the border copy, it will be very difficult for the United States to organize another batch of troops to continue crossing the border. Even if it wants to cross the border again, it will take a long time to accumulate strength.


    However, the army of the dead is close at hand, and some people even doubt whether the decision of the two major forces to organize people to cross the border is correct.


    What is the fate of the United States?


    ¡­¡­


    With the deterioration of the situation in South America, the situation in Africa is even worse.


    Almost all of central and southern Africa has been occupied by the Japanese, especially as the barbarians occupy more and more areas, and their advantages are snowballing.


    At first, people were able to fend off one or two with mercenaries, but later, they were not only difficult to hire mercenaries, but also had little effect in the face of powerful barbarians.The only thing to be thankful for is that the number of barbarians is not so large, even slightly inferior to the orcs. After all, they can not transform through the territory altar, nor can they transform the corpses into their own robes like the dead.


    If the barbarians were like the dead, the whole of Africa would have been occupied by now.


    But now the situation in Africa is worse than that in South America. Although the whole territory is not occupied, it is not far away.


    In the face of such a situation, the war personnel of some remaining countries in Africa began to choose to flee. Moreover, the situation became more and more serious, and the resistance of barbarians became weaker and weaker, and the speed of advance naturally became faster and faster.


    With the soldiers in the enemy occupied areas fleeing from the local areas with random transmission stones, the personnel structure of the whole world began to be disrupted. The original concept of state was further blurred, and the major forces became synonymous with the state.


    In the current situation, the major forces seem to be very tacit agreement and have not chosen to establish a state. Maybe some forces want to establish a country, but I don''t know whether it is because there are countless powerful forces in front of us who have not established a state, which makes them dare not to be such pioneers.


    The fundamental reason is that there is no movement in Luofeng city. Indeed, they did not know that the reason why Cheng Yang did not establish his country now was that he did not want to be constrained by the name of the country. Only in this way can he accept more talents, win over more countries, and let his power grow to a higher level.


    On the other hand, the situation in Italy is turning around. The human forces in Italy, which were originally in a weak position, were lucky enough to hire a very powerful mercenary group. Its leader was a strong man with yellow level forces, and its combat effectiveness was comparable to that of the fourth level demonized beast. Not only that, there were several experts in the mercenary regiment, second only to the leader.


    Although it costs a lot to hire this mercenary regiment, the Italian high-level thinks it is very worthwhile.


    With the support of this force, they have drawn with the hells. Moreover, with the continuous fighting and the rapid improvement of the strength of its subordinates, the situation in Italy has greatly improved.


    Now the two sides are in a stalemate, but Italy is planning to open a national border so that neighboring countries can support itself, and then defeat the hellos who invade their own country.


    Of course, Italy is not going to do that yet. They are still waiting to see what happens in the United States. If the US forces can get through the border, they can start to implement it. But if U.S. fighters fail, they will have to reexamine the difficulty of the border copy.


    Although Luofeng city has already cleared countless border copies, and even opened the border by soldiers, it is not of great reference value for them. The strength difference is too big. If they think that they have such ability, I am afraid that the result will be nothing but dust.


    Now the global situation has gradually become clear. The human forces in the northern hemisphere occupy a certain advantage. Although some small countries have been destroyed, they have either not yet embarked on the pace of expansion, or embarked on the road of expansion, but met with tough bones and could not say anything in a short time.


    Among the major forces in the northern hemisphere, the most depressing one is Britain. Now that Britain has completed its domestic reunification, it is still a troublesome thing to embark on the road of external expansion.


    The reason why they were able to enter from England island to Ireland island was that the two islands were very close and there was no sea people living in this area. But now they want to enter the main continent of Europe, but they need to cross a strait.


    They have suffered heavy losses on the way. It''s also a big blow to their confidence.


    However, their depression did not last long. Shortly after the US forces organized troops to enter the border, a major discovery was made on the British side.


    They found an underpass in the ruins on the outskirts of the main city of foxstone.


    After clearing out the underpass, they found that it was actually the English Channel Tunnel before the end of the day. Later, they explored the tunnel and were shocked to find that although some parts of the tunnel collapsed, it still had traffic conditions after cleaning up.


    The longest undersea tunnel, known as the last day before the end of the day, was successfully preserved in the earthquake. I don''t know whether it was a coincidence or a deliberate act of the gods.


    But for either reason, it is a good thing for Britain and for Europe. With Britain''s entry into the main continent of Europe, it will certainly enhance the combat effectiveness of the human side, which may also be a turning point in the European battlefield.

 Chapter 705

    As far as the southern hemisphere is concerned, it is not clear that the southern hemisphere is still in a relatively low position in terms of power loss.


    Maybe four of the seven continents of the earth have been occupied.


    Moreover, despite the fact that humans are slightly dominant in the northern hemisphere, Luofeng city will be taken into consideration. However, not counting the advantages of Luofeng City, human beings are just fighting against each other.


    Once these alien tribes occupied the whole territory of these occupied areas, I am afraid they will immediately wave their troops to attack the northern hemisphere. At that time, with the existing strength of human beings, it is difficult to say whether they can resist these alien attacks.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Yang swept four provincial regions in the eastern part of Malaysia, killing hundreds of thousands of orcs, and dealt a great blow to the orcs.


    However, Cheng Yang knows that none of the orcs killed during this period of time has any master. This is because the orcs are hiding their strength or accumulating their strength.


    Although Cheng Yang wants to change this situation, the orcs are determined to delay.


    But at this time Cheng Yang also found out what these orcs wanted to do.


    According to the Indonesian state-owned news, a large number of stranded human beings in Indonesia have not been killed by orcs, but are under control to let these people work for them.


    Some people have been taken to plant, some to mine, but more of them are mining, and they are mining psionic veins.


    Originally, a vein mining according to the normal speed can greatly improve the output of the vein. Although it can not be said that it is inexhaustible, it is not a problem to continue mining for hundreds of years. But at this rate of exploitation in front of the orcs, a vein will be consumed in about two or three years.


    Finally, the total amount of psionic stones harvested will vary greatly. According to the information Cheng Yang learned from the tavern, the gap can be as high as five or six times.


    Judging from this, either the orcs didn''t intend to occupy the area for a long time, just wanted to plunder the resources, or they needed to use the psionic stones so badly that they forced them to mine the veins by any means.


    Cheng Yang estimates that the latter reason is more likely.


    Cheng Yang had known before that the greatest use of orcs to collect psionic stones was to open the national border. Of course, they also needed to use psionic stones in their own cultivation, but it was a long process after all. A large number of psionic stones will be used only if a large number of masters are cast outside the national border.


    This explains why the orcs gave up attacking Xinpo, because there are not enough psionic veins for the orcs to exploit, and there is not enough population for them to use.


    Now that he knows the purpose of the orcs, Cheng Yang will try his best to stop it.


    Although Cheng Yang now occupies more than half of the eastern part of Malaysia, it is nothing compared with that of Indonesia. There are more abundant psionic stone veins for orcs to exploit.


    Even if Cheng Yang occupied the whole territory of Malaysia, the orcs could quickly transport the psionic stones mined in Indonesia back to Levin, which had little impact on them.


    It''s no wonder these orcs watched their own rampage in Malaysia and pretended to turn a blind eye.


    After a discussion with the senior officials of Luofeng City, Chengyang finally decided to give up the occupation of Malay and attack the kingdom of Yinni to prevent the other side from mining the power stone to the maximum extent.


    In fact, Luofeng city has a way out of the bottom, that is to directly attack the state of Levin.


    As soon as Levin is destroyed, the orcs in Malaysia and the orcs in Indonesia will become rootless duckweeds.


    But now Cheng Yang is not sure that he will do so. To know that the most powerful Orc in Levin may have reached the fifth level peak. Facing such a strong existence, Cheng Yang is not sure that he can defeat the other side.


    After making a decision, Cheng Yang sent 1000 troops back, and then rode Xiaobai to the rest of Malay quickly, trying to destroy as many as possible.


    The orcs also responded quickly. After finding that Cheng Yang had speeded up his progress, he also knew that it was impossible to rely on Malaysia to delay the pace of luofengcheng''s army. Now the orcs simply ordered the orcs in the unoccupied camp to dig up their territory altars and withdraw to Levin.


    In just one day, the whole eastern part of Malay became a wasteland without a single station.


    It can be imagined that it will take a long time for human beings to occupy this place again and develop it in the future.


    There is no longer any need for Malaysia to stay. Let alone the garrison, even the orc stronghold has been destroyed. Even if this area is occupied, it doesn''t make much sense.


    When he crossed the border into Indonesia, Cheng Yang did not have a general to call in. He was ready to make another test of the rules for the copy of the state border.


    This time, he crossed the border by himself at a much faster speed, especially under Xiaobai''s piggyback, and he arrived at the border passage in half a day.Cheng Yang ordered Xiaobai to cross the border crossing directly, but there was no change.


    It seems that you have the right to cross any border without having to cross the border copy by yourself.


    Next, Cheng Yang went directly to Indonesia. His goal this time was no longer the orc settlement, but the ore veins that the orcs were mining in Indonesia.


    Cheng Yang has already made clear the location of these veins. After all, when Indonesia was attacked by orcs, many human beings escaped. Some of them were high-level people of various forces. Naturally, they knew where there were psionic stone veins.


    Cheng Yang rode Xiaobai all the way, more than half an hour later, he came to a mountain.


    There is a large psionic stone vein in the mountain range. At the beginning, the forces to which this vein belongs have been mining it. However, because of the difficulty in mining the psionic stone mine, the output is not very high. Now this vein is occupied by the orcs. Under its reckless mining, the daily production of psionic stones is a huge number. Not to mention the others, there are thousands of level 4 psionic stones.


    When Cheng Yang was far away from the mountains, he put Xiaobai away.


    Now Xiaobai is a star pet among the orcs. Almost every Orc knows that there is an expert in human beings, who owns a white tiger as a pet. Even if Xiaobai reduced his body to the size of an ordinary tiger, he could not hide the orcs.


    When it comes to the identification of demonized or alienated animals, human beings can''t compare with orcs.


    Cheng Yang stopped for a moment. Originally, he was going to use ablation skills to dive into the mine to observe the situation in the mine, but after careful consideration, he still gave up the idea.


    More than ten minutes later, TAN Chao appeared beside Cheng Yang.


    In the past few days, TAN Chao worked with Chu Qiang to help the first and second main forces to attack Laos and Cambodia. However, now that the first and second main legions have won over Laos, they are rectifying the local forces. At the moment, there is no effect on turning TAN Chao over.


    "TAN Chao, you go up and have a look at the situation. How many orcs are stationed in it? How strong are they?" Cheng Yang says to TAN Chao in a low voice, and at the same time gives the other party a lot of investigation files. After all, TAN Chao''s strength in the middle stage is very difficult.


    TAN Chao said confidently, "don''t worry, Lord, this little thing is too easy for me."


    Then, TAN Chao entered the stealth state, quietly touched the mountain.


    TAN Chao''s speed is not the same as before. In less than two minutes, he touched the mountain. There were many orcs patrolling along the way, but they failed to recognize TAN Chao''s hiding skills.


    "Damn it!" Seeing the scene in front of him, TAN Chao couldn''t help cursing, because the scene in front of him was simply shocking.


    A pair of ragged human beings are constantly coming in and out of the mines one by one. Everyone has a face like color, and his eyes are muddy, just like a walking corpse.


    They use small carts to constantly push the ore out of the mine. Once the action is slow, they will be beaten by a thick whip, and the scream never stops in the mountains.


    As the owner of the land near here, it is a kind of sorrow to say that it is now falling into such a field. Although TAN Chao did not like these Indonesian monkeys at the end of the day, he was still extremely angry as a human being.


    In the end, he was a very rational person. Although he was angry in his heart, he did not make any action. Instead, he slowly avoided these people and continued to search inside.


    Every Orc team he sees will be investigated to see the strength of each other.


    Ten minutes passed quickly, and the duration of his concealment skill ended. Before that, he had to find a dark corner to hide.


    Fortunately, the orcs would never have thought that an enemy would sneak into the mine. In addition to patrolling according to the established patrol route, they would not search the hidden corners, which also provided convenience for TAN Chao.


    TAN Chao stayed inside for more than four hours. When Cheng Yang was getting impatient, he finally appeared beside Cheng Yang.


    "Why have you been there so long?" Cheng Yang frowned and asked.


    TAN Chao said: "the Lord does not know that the area of the mine is too large, crisscross no less than hundreds of kilometers, and all the mountains have been broken through."


    Cheng Yang was also surprised. Although he guessed the madness of ORC mining, he didn''t expect these guys to be so crazy. Aren''t they afraid to dig the mountain down?


    "How many orcs are there?" Cheng Yang is most concerned about this issue.


    If there are a large number of orcs in it, killing them all will be a great blow to the orcs.


    TAN Chao said: "there are at least 450000 orcs on it, all of them are Orc fighters with strength up to four levels. It seems that you haven''t met any Orc masters in Malaysia before. All those guys have come to Indonesia. "


    Cheng Yang snorted, "these guys can run, monks can''t run the temple. I don''t believe it. Since these guys have come to earth, we can''t let them go back alive. ""What are you going to do, Lord?" TAN Chao immediately asked, "I just saw the patrol formation of these orcs. It can be said that they are closely linked. Once we show up and attack, I''m afraid it will be exposed immediately."


    Hearing this, Cheng Yang immediately frowned. Fifty thousand people were not small, but they could be deployed so impeccably in such a vast mountain forest.


    "Let''s take a look at how these guys get rid of the psionic stones. If we can take away the power stone mined out by it, our goal will be achieved. " Cheng Yang said.


    TAN Chao said: "if you want to monitor the whole area, I''m afraid my subordinates will not be able to do it. My subordinates suggest that commander Yu come here. His dark eyes are very suitable here. "


    Cheng Yang thought a little, and he agreed with TAN Chao.


    Soon after, Yu Kai also came here, but at this time TAN Chao did not return. He still stayed here and occasionally sneaked into the mine to see if there was a chance.


    These orcs did not disappoint Cheng Yang. Towards noon, Yu Kai saw a group of hundreds of orcs descending from the mountain and heading south along a path.


    Cheng Yang let Yu Kai continue to stare at here, he quietly followed up.


    When the group of orcs walked out of dozens of kilometers, Cheng Yang immediately appeared and summoned the spirit of ice and snow and Xiaobai.


    The three powerful masters didn''t even call for help, so they slaughtered the orcs directly.


    One of the strongest orcs in this group is no more than the fourth level peak strength, which is also regarded as the upper class of the orcs. But in the face of Cheng Yang, he is tragically killed by the second.


    As soon as the remaining orcs saw that two enemies suddenly appeared, they were angry and did not think much about it, so they began to fight back.


    When they found out that in addition to the two enemies, there was a white tiger, but it was already late. Nearly half of the orcs have died under Cheng Yang and others.


    "It''s Cheng Yang, the damned human master." I don''t know which Orc roared, and instantly broke the psychological defense of the rest of the orcs, and all the orcs began to flee in all directions.


    Cheng Yang can''t help but feel proud. It seems that he is also a celebrity among the orcs. It is estimated that the whole world can enjoy this kind of honor.


    It''s not easy to get such an honor. It''s the blood of millions of orcs.


    Cheng Yang didn''t let each other go because these orcs knew their names. The demon moon sword in his hand did not stop. He used the frozen wounds to kill the orcs who tried to escape one by one.


    In less than half a minute, all the orcs were ambushed and no one escaped.


    Most of them were killed by Cheng Yang, and the rest were killed by the spirit of ice and snow. I can''t help it. It''s too fast. As for Xiaobai, the result of the battle was rather poor, killing only five or six orcs.

 Chapter 706

    Finally, cleaning the battlefield, Cheng Yang finds a storage ring on the head of the orc, which actually contains nearly 5000 level 4 psionic stones, which makes Cheng Yang overjoyed. It seems that half a day''s waiting is really worth it.


    If they had rushed out and killed at that time, the orcs might have escaped with these psionic stones.


    There are more than 5000 level 4 psionic stones, which are worth at least 5 million psionic values. Do you know how many masters the orcs will use these power stones to send over?


    Although all the orcs were killed just now, the news could not be heard for a while, but it is estimated that the orcs in Levin will be able to guess what is going on here in a day or two at most. At that time, the whole of Indonesia will know that orcs carrying psionic stones have been attacked.


    Only one Orc team can deliver the orcs on land.


    The orcs know this as well as themselves.


    Now that he can''t hide it, Cheng Yang is not going to hide it.


    Then Cheng Yang followed the direction of the orcs just now, and soon found a small Orc stronghold and attacked it without much effort.


    A few minutes later, 118 archers appeared at Cheng Yang''s side. All of them, without exception, were already young masters of the third level.


    Cheng Yang took the 120 archers directly back to the mountain area just now. After contacting TAN Chao and Yu Kai, he began to arrange.


    "In a moment, I summon two magic visions. You lead thirty-nine archers and one magic illusion to the mountain from three different directions. With the attribute bonus of magic illusion, I believe your battle will be very easy. " Cheng Yang said.


    Yu Kai and TAN Chao said, "Lord, don''t worry. I promise there won''t be an orc escaping from me."


    Cheng Yang nodded and said, "at the beginning, try to make the action smaller. Don''t make the orcs all over the mountain know. If you can do it without magic, try not to. "


    "I understand." Yu Kai and Yu Kai should go down.


    The vein stretches for more than 30 kilometers, and Cheng Yang and other three teams attack from the valley at both ends and the west side respectively. The three selected attack points are also the densest mine and the most Orc garrison.


    TAN Chao asked, "Lord, what about those humans?"


    Yu Kai bit his steel teeth and said, "I think we should kill them. These guys are making trouble for the tiger and helping the orcs to exploit the power stones. Isn''t this a betrayal of human beings? These Indonesian monkeys are really spineless. "


    Cheng Yang Wei Ran sighed and said, "they are all poor people. As the saying goes, mole ants are greedy for life, not to mention human beings. These people are threatened by the orcs to mine, which is already very sad. We don''t need to take each other''s lives. As for how to arrange them, after we kill the orcs here, we will take them to the orc village in the south, and let them be settled in Xinpo


    Yu Kai and Yu Kai no longer said anything.


    Cheng Yang immediately summoned the magic illusion, and the three groups of men and horses began to move separately.


    Cheng Yang, with 40 archers, rushed directly to the foot of the mountain.


    A team of ORC patrols with hundreds of people just came down from the mountain. Cheng Yang saw the huge ones from a long distance.


    "Kill!" A light whistle, a shower of arrows will cover the past.


    The orcs'' vigilance was not high. They didn''t expect a human master to sneak into Indonesia. Just yesterday, Cheng Yang was still active in Malaysia.


    These archers are experienced archers. Although they all use group attack, each arrow hits the target and goes straight into the throat of the opponent. These orcs died before they could even scream.


    More than 40 people in Chengyang rushed up quickly with the help of the dense trees around them. This may be one of the advantages of being small.


    About four or five hundred meters away, there was another Orc patrol. They found that the team in front of them suddenly fell down. They didn''t understand what was going on for a while. They didn''t expect to be attacked, because they felt that no one could quietly kill an orc patrol with the lowest strength at the beginning of the fourth level.


    However, their doubts also made him more vigilant. When Cheng Yang and others were close and the arrow rain covered the past, some orcs began to dodge quickly.


    Although under the strong attack of Cheng Yang and others, their evasion appears to be so pale and powerless, but someone still issued a warning.


    "Enemy attack!" The sound was like a duck caught in the neck in an instant and stopped halfway.


    This voice spread all over the mountain forest in an instant. For a moment, countless orcs came towards this place. They only heard the enemy attack, but they didn''t know what the enemy attack was. It was the arrival of death.


    All the orcs who rushed over could not get close to Cheng Yang and others, and were quickly shot.


    After killing thousands of orcs, the attributes of the soldiers who followed Cheng Yang to the middle of the third level have been raised, and their speed and responsiveness have been greatly improved.


    The attack continued, and the orcs did not flee in droves, as Cheng Yang had previously suspected, because up to now, Cheng Yang''s identity has not been revealed, and any orcs close to Cheng Yang and others have been killed.Another reason is that Cheng Yang didn''t do it himself. If the other party saw the ice mage in it, he might think of Cheng Yang, but there were a group of archers in front of him, and they couldn''t get in touch with each other for a while.


    Ten minutes later, Cheng Yang and others were killed in the middle of the mountain. More than 3000 orcs died in their team''s hands. This efficiency is also frightening.


    At this time, the rest of the orcs also found that the situation was not good. They kept calling for the enemy to attack, and even screamed from time to time. But this voice actually is more and more to the mountain, this does not mean that the other side is all the way to kill over? What kind of strength is needed to do this?


    When these orcs saw the archers again, they thought of Cheng Yang, which is a nightmare name for the orcs.


    "It''s the archer of Luofeng city! damn! Cheng Yang should also be in it. " The orcs roared, and two or three peaks were all in disorder.


    Some orcs have a desire to retreat, while others are full of blood and roar to attack the enemy. They can also see that the number of this group of human beings is only about 40, and there may be hope for them to rush up.


    "For what?" An orc roared, "at the beginning, millions of orcs in Malaysia were easily killed by the other side, including more than a dozen top five level warriors. Are we still going to die? The king of beasts has arranged us here, but he wants us to avoid his edge temporarily and accumulate strength. Get out of here


    The voice suddenly threw cold water on the heads of those impulsive orcs. There are only tens of thousands of troops stationed in this mine vein. How can it compare with the millions of troops before?


    The enthusiasm in their hearts receded, and the orcs did not dare to rush again, and they began to withdraw one after another.


    But these orcs don''t know. It''s not safe for them to choose the direction of retreat, because there is also a team of people and horses coming towards this side.


    For a moment, the whole mountain range was in chaos. If you look down from the sky, you can see a large group of orcs fleeing northward on the south side, and there is also a group of orcs fleeing southward further north. As for the orcs attacked on the west side, they are going to climb over the mountain and enter the east side. In any case, they choose which direction can keep away from the enemy at the fastest speed.


    In the process of fleeing, once the orcs meet the human beings who have been taken captive by them, they will all be killed by boxing. They know that since Cheng Yang has been watching this place, I''m afraid they have to come to mining again. It''s impossible in a short time.


    Those who have been enslaved and numb to the orcs'' attack even dare not to dodge, killing and injuring countless people for a time.


    After he chased them up, he saw the fallen human beings and sighed in his heart. Maybe death is a good destination for them. After all, when they live in the human world again, they will be condemned by their conscience for serving the orcs.


    In less than half an hour, Cheng Yang''s three men and horses surrounded all the orcs in a mountain depression, where all the three escaped orcs converged.


    When the orcs got to know each other, they couldn''t help feeling desperate.


    Why are there three enemies? And every way is so powerful? Is not Chengyang the only strong one in Luofeng city? What the hell is going on here?


    The orc''s doubt is doomed to be unable to solve, Cheng Yang also has no need to explain to them.


    "Fight with them!" The orcs'' crazy fighting spirit has been aroused. Since there is no way to escape, they don''t want to escape. Go all out!


    However, these orcs could not help but feel a bit miserable when they looked at the few and nearly 20000 people left around them. There are 50000 elite orcs stationed here. Now there are only 20000 left. In just half an hour of fighting, more than half of the casualties have been lost.


    Now the rest of the people have been hit. Isn''t it a massacre or something?


    In fact, when the three teams led by Chengyang three people killed, the whole valley was suddenly littered with corpses.


    In this process, the orcs chose a direction to launch a surprise attack, but unfortunately they directly chose the direction of Chengyang. Now the spirit of ice and snow, coupled with Xiaobai''s incomparable group control skills, makes the charge of the orcs a joke.


    More than ten minutes later, the battle was over.


    Cheng Yang asked people to clean up the battlefield and count the results.


    As a result, more than 40000 orcs were killed in this battle, and some of the remaining orcs escaped. This is also a helpless thing. After all, this is a mountain forest extending in all directions. Some orcs are desperate to find a way out. Who knows where they have fled?


    If the orcs hadn''t retreated together in disguised wisdom at the beginning, they would not have wiped out all the orcs in the valley in the end.


    This may be life!

 Chapter 707

    After clearing the battlefield, Cheng Yang harvested nearly 1000 level 4 psionic stones, including a level 5 psionic stone. This was also an unexpected surprise.


    "Lord, what are we going to do next?" Yu Kai asked. For a long time, he felt that fighting with Cheng Yang was the most enjoyable, because Cheng Yang''s skill of transplanting flowers and trees raised his strength to a level that he didn''t dare to think about. Killing the enemy was as simple as chopping melons and cutting vegetables. That strong feeling made people unable to extricate themselves.


    Cheng Yang smile, way: "you go back first, what should do."


    "Lord, we..." When Yu KaiDun was depressed, he was ready to please him again.


    Cheng Yang said, "OK, don''t argue. I''m alone, so it''s easier to hide. When I find the next Orc vein, I''ll call you back? That''s the way to surprise, isn''t it? "


    Yu Kai had no way to refute, so he had to admit it.


    Later, Cheng Yang asked Yu Kai and TAN Chao to organize the remaining human beings to go to the orc village, and then withdraw to Xinpo.


    After the arrangement, Cheng Yang sets out alone and continues to search for the next ore vein occupied by the orcs.


    Before that, Cheng Yang had counted that there were only three psionic stone veins in this part of ariman island of Indonesia. Even if there were still veins that had not been discovered by the war personnel of Indonesia at that time, it was estimated that the total number would be four or five.


    Of course, all the veins mentioned here are above a certain scale. Cheng Yang will not pay much attention to the small veins with low production, and the orcs will not focus on these veins.


    By the end of the night, Cheng Yang came out of a camp, which was an orc station. Now there are only orcs in ariman.


    Originally, Cheng Yang planned to bypass the station to avoid being found out by the orcs.


    But Cheng Yang found a very strange thing, there are a lot of people in and out, not orcs, but humans.


    These people have one thing in common, that is, all eyes are dull, as if they have no soul. These humans come directly to the surrounding land, like puppets one by one, and work in it.


    Cheng Yang frowned and thought for a while, or decided to go in and have a look.


    Now Cheng Yang uses the ablation skill to turn into water and dive into the ground.


    After an instant, Cheng Yang entered the residence, and he quickly found a main hall along the track of those puppet like human beings.


    At the moment, a skinny Orc is sitting in the hall with his knees crossed. His movements look very strange.


    At the same time, there are two orcs standing in front of the skinny ORC with a human. I saw the man struggling and swearing loudly, but in the face of these two totally unmatched orcs, he did not even have room for resistance.


    Then Cheng Yang saw that the skinny Orc stroked his right hand on the forehead of the human being. He muttered something. It seemed that a magic energy had escaped from the human body and entered the orc''s mind.


    a dead alive person as like as two peas in the sky, and the human being has ceased to struggle. The divine light has dispersed and become almost the same as those of the outside world.


    "Your fighting talent is good. Pay attention to daily practice and patrol in the station for the time being." Said the skinny ORC.


    "Yes, master," said the man, as if listening to the edict


    Say it, and the man turned and left.


    Seeing this, Cheng Yang was stunned. He didn''t expect that the man who had just scolded the ORC was so obedient in a flash. If there''s nothing strange in this, I don''t believe Cheng Yang.


    Confused in his heart, Cheng Yang directly uses the detective technique on the skinny orc, but he fails to see the other side''s attributes. It seems that the opponent''s strength is certainly higher than that in the early stage of the fourth level.


    Cheng Yang had to use an investigation scroll, this time successfully saw the other party''s attributes, but it was not complete enough to see talent and skills. Although Cheng''s position is not related to the actual combat strength, it is not related to the actual combat strength.


    Under helpless, Cheng Yang had to stack an investigation scroll, this time saw clearly.


    The orc''s other attribute points are very common, but it has a special skill.


    This special skill doesn''t have any strong combat effectiveness, but its effect is extremely adverse, that is, mind control.


    Skill name is very common, soul extraction.


    Soul extraction (Level 2): for special skills, extract the target soul into the mind of the skill releaser. The skill releaser can read the other party''s memory and control the other party''s behavior through the extracted soul. This ability only works on those with lower attack power and lower magic power. The number of targets under control is related to the target''s strength rank and its own attack power. Skill level affects the effect of soul extraction. The higher the level, the less impact on the extracted. When the level reaches the highest level, the extracted person will not show any abnormality, but will worship and obey the skill releaser from the bottom of his heart.Shit! Cow break


    Cheng Yang''s heart sighs, this is really a very good skill.


    If you can upgrade this skill to the highest level, it will be too strong.


    Now the orc''s soul extraction skill has only reached level 2. The human beings who have been soul extracted are like puppets. But if this skill level is higher, isn''t it equivalent to having an extremely loyal subordinate?


    Cheng Yang doesn''t know how many targets this ability can control, but judging from the number of humans controlled by this orc, it must not be a small number.


    At this moment, Cheng Yang was jealous of this skill. As for what he wanted to do for Xiaobai, he had to put it down temporarily.


    This skill can be regarded as a strategic skill. If used well, it can even be compared with the skill of transplanting flowers and trees. How can Cheng Yang give up such rebellious skills for a mount skill?


    Now the key is to take the orc away, so that he can use the Yi Rune to deprive the opponent of this skill and use it for himself.


    Cheng Yang looks around. There are at least 40 or 50 orcs guarding the hall. It is basically impossible for Cheng Yang to kill these people quietly.


    But Cheng Yang didn''t want to wait another day, because he was worried that something might happen. Now the news that he appeared in Indonesia has not been spread out, so the security here is not very strict. But once the other side knows that they have entered Indonesia, I am afraid that the defense level will be increased several times.


    This is nothing, but if the other party is afraid of running directly? Where can I find it myself?


    Now your ablation skill has been used up, and the magic illusion skill has been used up. The only thing you can help yourself to complete is the spirit of ice and snow.


    Fortunately, the strongest one in this camp seems to be this skinny ORC. The existence of the fourth level peak can not be underestimated in any place. But for Cheng Yang, such a master is not enough to see.


    After a little measurement, Cheng Yang still intends to attack.


    After all, there are only three orcs in the hall. In addition to the skinny protection, there are only two orcs responsible for escorting humans.


    As long as you move faster, you may be able to do it.


    At the same time, Cheng Yang does not delay any more and quickly summons the spirit of ice and snow.


    As soon as the spirit of ice and snow appeared, it immediately attacked the two orcs who were responsible for escorting human beings. At the moment, they were preparing to go out. Unexpectedly, they were attacked by the spirit of ice and snow from the rear, and there was no room for resistance. They were directly bombed by a blow and never got up again.


    Then, the spirit of ice and snow quickly rushed to the gate of the hall, standing like a demon, trying to stop the orcs outside. It''s just that the devil is mini.


    Just as the spirit of ice and snow appeared, Cheng Yang canceled the ablation state. He directly hit the skinny ORC with an ice Sealed sword. The opponent was frozen because he had no ability to move bullets.


    In the other party''s frightened eyes, Cheng Yang takes out the trapped God''s cage and imprisons him. Then he uses the easy talisman to separate his soul extraction skill.


    Looking at the Yi Rune in his hand, Cheng Yang is full of excitement. As soon as he uses the Yi rune, he can add a powerful skill.


    Cheng Yang is not a person who likes to keep good things and enjoy them slowly. He will use the magic charm of Yi immediately. At this moment, a wind shadow blows from the side, and the huge force directly rolls up the Yi Shenfu in Cheng Yang''s hand and flies towards the distance.


    "What the hell?" Cheng Yang didn''t see what it was at all, but his reaction was quick. He used his fastest speed directly, just like a flash of lightning toward the magic charm of Yi.


    In just a moment, the Amulet of Yi flew out of the hall to the outside of the station. However, it was fast, but Cheng Yang was faster. His body appeared directly beside the Yi amulet, and raised his hand to grab it.


    Cheng Yang felt that an object was caught in the palm of his hand, but it was not an easy talisman, but a wet thing. That thing is still a living thing, struggling hard.


    Cheng Yang''s heart is dark surprised, because this thing struggles the strength to be too big, unexpectedly lets Cheng Yang almost cannot grasp.


    Of course, Cheng Yang is more concerned about the Yi Rune at the moment. As Cheng Yang reaches out and grabs this thing, the Yi Rune even hovers in the air.


    In less than half a second, a strange figure appeared in front of Cheng Yang''s body. It looked strange. The whole body looked like a human, but the whole body was green. Even the head looked like a toad.


    If anyone saw such a monster before the end of the day, he would be scared to death. However, Cheng Yang is no longer surprised. The shape of this guy is somewhat like the sea people.

 Chapter 708

    "Who is your excellency? Don''t you know that it''s immoral to rob other people''s goods? " Chengyang eyes with a banter smile, this guy''s strength is also the fourth level peak, for Cheng Yang can not have too big a threat.


    "I am a great sea clam people. If you don''t want to offend our sea people, you''d better not conflict with me, otherwise there will be no place for you in this world." The Hai nationality''s expression was very calm. He didn''t seem to worry about what Cheng Yang would do to him.


    Cheng Yang opened his mouth in surprise and said, "it turns out to be a great Hai nationality. I''m so scared! However, I don''t know if the dead sea people can pass the message on. I''m ready to give it a try. "


    At this time, Cheng Yang has already released his hand. After all, holding the slippery foot of the toad is not so serious. He always feels strange in his heart.


    There was a flurry in the eyes of the Hai clam people. Although he could feel that Cheng Yang''s strength was only in the early stage of the fourth level, judging from the speed shown by the other party just now, I''m afraid it can''t be compared with that in the early stage of the fourth level. You should know that you have just used your own secret arts, but the result is still caught up by the other party in an instant. It can be seen that the speed of the other party is not a little bit better than himself.


    But soon his self-confidence returned to him. He felt that he had the strength of the fourth level peak. Even if the opponent was faster, what would he do? Maybe other aspects of the ability is very poor? Even if the opponent has the strength of yellow level, he can fight with the other side, right?


    The existence of yellow strength has been very rare, even in the powerful sea clan, it is not many. He doesn''t believe that human beings at this level can fight better than yellow.


    "Is your self-confidence too high? You think you can kill me? " The sea clam said coldly, "although our sea people''s strength on land has been reduced, it is not comparable to you, a human of the early fourth order. Get out of my way, or I''ll let you die without a grave. "


    Cheng Yang is also too lazy to talk nonsense with each other, light drink a, way: "stubborn guy!"


    After that, Cheng Yang demon moon sword suddenly stabbed out and hit the other side''s chest.


    "You''re dead!" The sea clam people are very angry.


    Cheng Yang doesn''t answer at all, but greets each other''s fatal position with one sword after another.


    The sea clam people are really good at it. It is estimated that they also have a red level of combat effectiveness, which is comparable to those Orc generals in the early stage of the fifth stage that Cheng Yang encountered before.


    Originally, with Cheng Yang''s strength, it is not difficult to kill the other party, but now he is ready to capture the other party alive, which will take some effort.


    Entice the other side to fight for a while, Cheng Yang is suddenly hit by the other side a sea soul fork to hit dozens of meters away.


    At this moment, the sea clam people saw Cheng Yang''s long sword. They thought that the other party was going to attack again. They were concentrating on their defense. Suddenly, a cold breath came out from the ground and swept over the whole body. The huge body of the sea clam people was frozen on the spot.


    Cheng Yang stops and takes out the cage of sleepy God. This thing has just been used. At that time, I was only concerned about chasing the stolen Yi amulet, so that I only had time to take away the cage of trapped gods connected with my own mind, and even the top four level orcs did not have time to kill.


    Although the sea clam people can''t move, when he sees the cage in Cheng Yang''s hands, there is a strong fear in his eyes. Just now, Cheng Yang was watching while he was trapping the skinny ORC. Naturally, he also understood the role of the cage.


    But at this time, the sea clam people can''t speak at all. They can only look at Cheng Yang with praying eyes.


    Cheng Yang where will pay attention to, directly imprisoned the other party in the trap God cage. After all, his control skills only last a few seconds, and he didn''t want this guy to run away.


    Looking at the clam people''s soft lying down in the cage, Cheng Yang smiles and bends down to take the Yi talisman from his left hand.


    This time, Cheng Yang did not have any delay, and he used up the Yi talisman directly, and the soul extraction skill directly appeared in his attribute list.


    Cheng Yang looks at the sea clam people again. If they are sober at this time, they will jump up in fear.


    "It''s just a test for you." Cheng Yang murmured, and put his hand on the forehead of the sea clam people, and then launched the soul extraction skill. At this moment, Cheng Yang can''t help but say a few words, and a wisp of soul is extracted from the mind of haiclam people.


    Cheng Yang can vaguely sense that a transparent bead appears in his mind. There is a reduced version of the sea clam people in the bead. Cheng Yang thinks that as long as his mind moves, the sea clam people here will be killed immediately.


    Not only that, when Cheng Yang''s consciousness came into contact with the bead, the pictures appeared in front of him like a movie.


    "This is The memory of the sea clam people? " A little surprise flashed in Cheng Yang''s eyes.


    But he soon found that the memories were fragmentary and incoherent. And the more time goes by, the less will be preserved.


    From these memories, Cheng Yang made clear one thing, that is, why the sea clam people appeared in the hall of the orcs.The clam is also a talent, with a special skill of its own, including wind and shadow. This skill is a super secret skill integrating stealth and acceleration. After using this skill, the target with strength no higher than one of its own small levels cannot find itself, and the moving speed is increased by twice.


    In a negotiation between the sea and the beast, the clam saw the strong skills of the orc by virtue of a survey scroll he had by coincidence. Because he had the easy talisman who could strip the skill talent in his hand, he was evil. He secretly followed the other party to the orc''s residence, and always wanted to find an opportunity to control the other party and seize the soul extraction skills he possessed.


    Although the actual combat power of the clam is a little higher than that of the orc, it is difficult for the clam to control each other and strip the skills smoothly because the gap is erased on land.


    But he was in the dark, the ORC was in the open, and he could wait for the right opportunity to make it difficult again.


    But in the end he didn''t wait for a chance, but Cheng Yang waited.


    When he saw Cheng Yang trapped the clam, he felt that he had a chance to come, and he was ready to steal and kill Cheng Yang, and then he could carry out his plan smoothly. But I didn''t expect that he actually saw Cheng Yang take out an Yi Shenfu.


    He has one side of it, and naturally knows the value of it. So in this moment he stopped, he had thought of the other party''s purpose, which is exactly the same as his own.


    So the sea clam people are ready to wait for Cheng Yang to take the orc''s skills with Yi divinity before directly grabbing Yi Shenfu. This is much easier than killing Cheng Yang, and also can keep his Yi talisman. In the future, it may be useful.


    The plan of the clam people is not very clever, and the implementation is very smooth. After Cheng Yang successfully stripped off his skills, the other party''s vigilance has been reduced to the lowest level, and he directly snatched Yi Shenfu.


    But he never thought that the speed of each other was even stronger than that of himself in the shadow state, and he was chased after him in just a few minutes.


    The memory behind is the chagrin and Prayer of the clam, but there is no more, because he has been imprisoned in a cage of God.


    "Wind shadow art?" Chengyang said in his heart, this is a very applicable skill, I have always hoped to have a stealth skills, now has a chance to put in front of themselves.


    Especially in the hands of the clam people, there is an Yi Shenfu. This is just the pie falling from the sky.


    After thinking about it, Chengyang gave up the idea of using the Yi Shenfu in the hands of the clam people to take the wind shadow.


    There are two effects of this shadow technique, one is stealth, but only for the target whose strength is not higher than its own small level. But his own rank is only the early stage of the fourth level, but the enemy he encounters is often the existence of the fifth level. The stealth effect of the shadow technique is almost useless.


    Secondly, the acceleration effect of wind shadow is very strong, with twice the speed of movement. But in fact, the speed increase effect of wind shadow is not as bad as the imagination.


    This has to be said from the use of the rules of shadow, after using shadow, the movement speed is actually only one tenth of the original, only in this state can it have the effect of continuous stealth. Once the effect of the speed increase of the shadow is broken out, it is equivalent to the countdown time of entering the shadow technique, only ten seconds.


    That is, the actual speed increase effect of the shadow can only last for 10 seconds.


    Although the acceleration effect of ten seconds is also some, it is not worth Cheng Yang to spend an easy divinity.


    Later, Cheng Yang opened the cage of the God of sleepiness and released the clam people.


    At this time, where else did the clams have the high attitude at first? Is the whole man like a wooden man? Even those who were previously skinned by the orcs who took the soul are not as good as those who were.


    Those humans that Cheng Yang saw before could work and practice. But the sea clam people in front of him were completely stupid.


    "It seems that this level 1 soul extraction skill has no effect on reading the memory of the other side." Cheng Yang sighed helplessly.


    Chengyang opens his own property panel, and he wants to see how fast the skill is upgraded.


    But Chengyang saw it, and immediately showed a strong surprise on his face. Because he found that he only used only one soul extraction skill, and even the level progress had been increased by 20%.


    It was an unexpected surprise. Isn''t it that if you take four more of these creatures like skinny orcs, you can upgrade the soul extraction skills to level 2?


    Although level 2 soul extraction is not too much, it is much better than level 1.

 Chapter 709

    Chengyang looked at the clam people who stayed there like a wooden pile. His thoughts destroyed the Pearl with a wisp of soul in the deep of his consciousness. The clam people were instantly staring at each other and died in the scene.


    Suddenly, a sense of fatigue swept through his whole body, Cheng Yang heart suddenly surprised, hurriedly to see their own attributes, but the result is nothing.


    A feeling in the dark tells Cheng Yang that he just killed the clam people, which also caused some damage to himself, at least within three days. The damage has no effect on your attributes, but it makes it impossible for you to use soul extraction skills for three days.


    This makes Cheng Yang have to rethink that the limitation of soul extraction skill is not explained in its attribute introduction, but it is actually existing.


    This shows a problem. With the time going on, the rules of heaven and earth will gradually move towards an automatic way, or will gradually abandon the attribute. The so-called data will gradually disappear, because the data itself is dead, and it is difficult to explain the real situation of a person with data.


    If it is in the near future, the attributes of a skill will be described in detail, but now it will gradually become obscure. I''m afraid that one day, the property panel will disappear completely.


    Chengyang also wanted to understand why soul extraction skills are used once, and the upgrade progress will be improved so much. It turns out that it has huge use restrictions.


    Later, Cheng Yang buried the body of the clam people, and then went on the road alone after the treatment.


    As for the former resident, Cheng Yang did not return to the site. The site said that it was only a small one. The number of orcs in the site was not much, and the strength was not very strong. Even if the killing had a great impact on the orc family, it was not very important.


    Most importantly, Cheng Yang does not want to go back to see the human body again. After Cheng Yang had the skill of soul extraction, he knew that when he stripped off the orc''s skill, the human who had already extracted the soul must have died.


    It is also a relief for these humans.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Cheng Yang returned to lofeng city. He heard a good news. He had found out about the previous thing named Wang Zhaoran. Jin Ya really raped Wang Zhaoran''s sister, and Wang Zhaoran''s sister did commit suicide.


    Wang Zhaoran now lives in a hotel near the state capital of the state of Myanmar. He is very vigilant. Although the people in the report Office of the state of Myanmar have dealt with him several times, he is still alert.


    Fortunately, the custody of golden teeth still gave Wang Zhaoran some comfort, at least in the heart of the city no longer hostile.


    But to make golden teeth convinced of the city, I am afraid that they must be treated before they can.


    It is a very difficult matter to deal with the golden teeth. If the crime is declared directly to the outside world and sent to the death penalty stage, the impact will be very bad.


    Such things as golden teeth are not uncommon after the end of the day. He is not allowed to kill people, which is violent. If he is sentenced to death, he will not be hyped by the heart. He thinks that lofeng city is suppressing all forces that surrendered.


    But if you don''t kill the golden teeth, I''m afraid you can''t take Wang Zhaoran completely.


    Chengyang could not think of a good way for a while, so Chengyang recruited Li Wanshan, wujianzhou and Tao Yu. Since the army of luofengcheng expanded its overseas demands, these think-tank talents have been basically left in the territory. After all, the strength of lofeng city has reached a very high level, even if not by planning, can successfully take another country.


    After these people came, Cheng Yang asked, "now, please, let me ask you to come here. I want to talk to you about it. President Li, you will first tell Wang Zhaoran things, so that everyone has a bottom in their hearts. "


    Li Wanshan nodded, and then said Wang Zhaoran''s attributes to Wu Jianzhou and others, and finally said, "the chief of staff of Wu and director Tao may not know. In fact, in recent countries, such as Myanmar and Bastan, all the countries that just received their uniforms, the reason why this storm of anti fraud and reporting was raised is for Wang Zhaoran."


    "The subordinate understood the Lord." "It is estimated that now that golden teeth have already admitted the relevant matters, right? How does the LORD deal with golden teeth in the end of a headache? "


    "I mean that," Cheng Yang nodded


    "The Lord doesn''t need to worry about so much, and since the golden teeth are so vicious, it''s nothing to sentence him a death penalty," Wu said. As long as I focus on post promotion, there will be no negative impact on the whole. Besides, with our current strength and influence, this small thing can only be regarded as a local small thing at most, and it cannot affect the image of the whole territory. "


    "I also agree to kill the golden teeth," said Li. I think the murderer may be forgiven in this end, but bullying women and children is simply inexorable. Such a person is a scum, even if killed, no one will say anything. "Tao Yu said: "it doesn''t say anything, but the key is that in this way, the various forces around us will be afraid to return to Fengcheng easily, which is quite unfavorable to our development."


    Three people just like this, you and I express their opinions one by one, and no one can convince anyone for a while.


    Cheng Yang sits quietly listening, he is also thinking about how to do the best for Luofeng city.


    Although this matter is not big, but the influence is very far-reaching, Cheng Yang does not want to make a hasty decision.


    After arguing for half an hour, the public finally decided that the golden tooth would not be killed for the time being. However, it was still a headache to let Wang Zhaoran return to his heart.


    Tao Yu said with a smile: "Lord, President Li and chief of staff Wu, in fact, we only said that we would not kill Jinya, but we did not say that we should keep Jinya alive? We can clearly sentence Jinya to servitude, but secretly send someone to kill him. When the time comes to find a reason to explain the past, won''t it solve the problem completely? "


    As soon as Wu Jianzhou''s eyes brightened, he said, "it''s a good way to let Wang Zhaoran do it himself, so that since the other party has solved his hatred, he can also make some restrictions on him. Has the final say that we can explain that this is a covert act, and that after he killed, he needs to make only superficial changes and hide his identity. Is it not our last resort?


    After hearing this, Cheng Yang said, "let''s deal with this matter in this way. As for the details, you can discuss it."


    Li Wanshan several people immediately should be, Cheng Yang then got up and went back to his bedroom, which is also his training room.


    Now Cheng Yang''s daily training progress is rapid. If he has the current speed at the end of the day, I''m afraid it will take him only one day to go directly from the initial apprentice level to the high level scholar level, or even higher.


    At present, Cheng Yang''s cultivation speed is more from the cultivation in the seven color pagoda. After all, one hour of cultivation in the orange tower layer is equivalent to four hours of practice in the Lord''s mansion. Now Cheng Yang doesn''t use the place of Nirvana God stone anymore. For him now, it can only play a role of icing on the cake. The real promotion range is not very large. It is better to let other people in the territory use the quota.


    Cheng Yang roughly estimated once that his current training speed should reach 7000 times of the normal training speed, which is absolutely an appalling number.


    However, in terms of Cheng Yang''s current rank, one day''s cultivation is only about 1% more than the cultivation progress. It will take at least three or four months to advance to the middle of the fourth level.


    Now it has been more than a month since Cheng Yang was promoted to the fourth level, and his cultivation progress has also increased by about 30%. If he wants to advance quickly, Cheng Yang can not think of any other way, so he has to practice conscientiously every day.


    If others knew Cheng Yang''s current training speed, they would certainly be scared to death. Is this still the cultivation speed that human beings can have?


    What''s more, he has such training speed, but he also has blue level combat effectiveness, which is totally against the sky! In particular, the four levels of ice dragon blood, so that each promotion Cheng Yang can get a leap forward.


    ¡­¡­


    For the next three days, Cheng Yang wandered around Indonesia''s kaliman Island, searching for the orcs'' troubles.


    After the first day of wandering down, Cheng Yang found that his search efficiency was too low, and immediately transferred Yu Kai over.


    With Yu Kai''s participation, their search speed suddenly increased a lot. They almost walked all the way, and the search was finished for dozens of kilometers. This dark eye is really outstanding in this respect.


    After three days, Cheng Yang wiped out all the large-scale ore veins in Indonesia, driving out almost all the orcs in the veins, causing heavy losses to the orcs.


    The orcs have suffered such a big loss, but they can only get rid of their teeth and swallow their blood. Now they can see very clearly that Cheng Yang is indeed an adverse existence, which can not be dealt with in ordinary ways.


    If it''s just that he has the fifth level later evil fighting power, the orcs are not afraid. But the key is that he also has Summoning Skills, and a summon is five powerful beings, each of which is not weaker than him. Not only that, he can also attach his powerful and abnormal attack power to other combat personnel, and the number of people he can attach is very adverse.


    How to fight such a battle? Unless you can organize a top-notch team of 50-60 people, you can''t get a good deal from the other side.


    What bothers these orcs most is that they are not sure whether they will test all the cards of Cheng Yang. If at that time, even if the organization of more than 50 people of the fifth level team, successfully break the other side''s formation, but the results let Cheng Yang himself run, that can be nothing.


    These orcs are very clear that it is not important for other humans to kill or not to kill. The key is to kill Cheng Yang. This is the way to do it once and for all.


    In view of these problems, the orcs are not going to fight with Cheng Yang for the time being. Unless they have enough energy to dispatch all the orc masters in Levin, they will not act rashly.After running through all the large veins, Cheng Yang found that he could not find the enemy.


    It was the third day. He was going to find several targets to try his soul extraction skill. However, he ran for hundreds of miles, but he didn''t even see a single ORC.


    Did the orcs give up attacking Indonesia for the time being and prepare to hide in Levin?


    It''s really possible.


    However, the orcs were not allowed to recuperate, but when the other side was evacuating, they actually dug up all the territory altars, which made Cheng Yang have an impulse to vomit blood. I did this at the beginning, but I didn''t expect the orcs to learn quickly.

 Chapter 710

    For a while, Cheng Yang didn''t want to pay attention to the affairs of kaliman island any more. Anyway, it has become a wasteland, where human beings died, fled and even the station was completely destroyed. Most of them were taken away by the orcs themselves, and the rest were naturally dug out by Cheng Yang.


    Not only is the station gone, but even the orc stronghold is hard to find.


    There were only three countries in the whole kaliman island. Now, Malaysia and Indonesia have become wasteland. Only Levin is still occupied by the orcs.


    It can be said that the whole situation in Southeast Asia has returned to its original state. The orcs are crouching in Levine state, and the rest are occupied by human beings.


    But there are also big differences. First of all, the orcs in Levin have greatly improved their strength compared with before. Cheng Yang is also ready to take the opportunity to go in and have a look, to see if they can find a breakthrough. If you can directly kill the strongest beast emperor of the other side, things will be much simpler.


    As there is basically no Orc village in kaliman island now, this will certainly have an impact on the future development.


    In the territory of Luofeng City, the communication between regions is more dependent on Orc villages. Only cross-border travel or short-distance transportation can rely on official roads.


    This kaliman island is an isolated island on the sea. Although it has a huge area and is known as the third largest island in the world, its value will certainly be greatly reduced if it cannot communicate with the outside world.


    Now Luofeng city does not lack these hundreds of thousands of square kilometers of land. After Cheng Yang has eliminated the orcs in the state of Levin, the rest of the land will be abandoned except for the area in Levin. At that time, it was the place where the civil war workers of later territories took risks.


    Cheng Yang then returned to Luofeng City, because Wang Zhaoran''s affairs had been dealt with, and now Wang Zhaoran has been sent to Luofeng city.


    If Wang Zhaoran wants to play the most important role, he must be set as the vice Lord of the territory. This is not a substantive authority, but a name.


    With this name, Wang Zhaoran''s dragon soul attribute can cover the whole territory.


    Cheng Yang didn''t pay much attention to the process of dealing with this matter. He just gave Wang Zhaoran the opportunity to kill the golden teeth. With Wang Zhaoran''s strength, it was not difficult to kill the single golden teeth.


    Cheng Yang returned to Luofeng City, and Wang Zhaoran was recruited from the office of the leader''s office.


    Looking at this 24-5-year-old youth standing in front of him, the other side seems to be a little nervous, which makes Cheng Yang can''t help but smile bitterly. With their higher and higher status and more power, let alone ordinary people, even some high-level people in luofengcheng feel a little nervous when standing in front of themselves.


    This is not because I pretended to be arrogant to highlight my identity, but because of the improvement of my identity, other people unconsciously have a sense of fear. After all, I am the Lord who holds the whole territory and leads the people''s livelihood to kill the overlord.


    "Wang Zhaoran, right?" Cheng Yang asked.


    Wang Zhaoran said: "I am Wang Zhaoran."


    "I heard about you." Cheng Yang said, "I feel sympathy for your experience. Originally, according to such a thing, the golden tooth is not worthy of death. Even if it is executed in the death penalty field, it is very normal. But because it''s an extraordinary thing now, there are some things that we have to think about


    Wang Zhaoran said, "Lord, don''t say much. I''ve killed the surprised one now. I don''t have any regrets. Lord, I will never forget your kindness to Wang Zhaoran. In the future, my life will be in Luofeng City, Lord. But if there is an arrangement, Wang Zhaoran can''t refuse. "


    With a faint smile, Cheng Yang said, "you don''t have to worry too much. I know you are also a talent. I believe you know your own attributes very well. Therefore, if you are not willing to work with a certain territory force in your life, you may die. Now you are willing to work for me in luofengcheng, I believe this is the best destination. However, in order to eliminate the influence, you have only two choices. One is to stay in my Lord''s house and wait until all the people outside forget you before you appear in front of the world. It''s not a good time to say. It may be a few months or a year or two. "


    At this point, Cheng Yang pauses for a moment. Seeing that Wang Zhaoran doesn''t show much reaction, he goes on to say: "in fact, it''s good to stay in the Lord''s mansion. The cultivation speed here is twice as fast as that in other places. As long as the territory increases the cultivation of you, I believe you can pass through the green tower layer of the seven color pagoda. At that time, your strength will be improved very quickly. In less than two months, you will be able to reach the third level. Even in the whole Luofeng city territory, you will have quite a few experts. "


    After all, there is no need for Wang Zhaoyang to cheat him.


    Although Wang Zhaoran has now fulfilled his wish and doesn''t have much desire in his heart, as a member of the struggle in the doomsday world, who doesn''t want to become more powerful? Only when you become extremely powerful can you protect yourself, your relatives and all those who need to be protected.


    "I don''t know what the second choice is?" Wang Zhaoran and Cheng Yang talked for a while, but they were not as nervous as before."The second way is to change your name and appear in the eyes of the world as a different identity," Cheng said. In the future, you will no longer be Wang Zhaoran. "


    "I don''t know what I need to do?" Wang Zhaoran knows that there is no free lunch in the world.


    Cheng Yang said: "it''s very simple. Whether you choose the first or the second, you will be the vice Lord of Luofeng city. However, this is only nominal. Your current status and status are just an ordinary staff member in the office of Lord Luofeng city. The extent to which you can be promoted in the future depends entirely on your personal ability. However, you also have your own advantages, your talent attributes can give you a lot of points


    "I see." Wang Zhaoran said, "I choose the first one."


    Cheng Yang''s mouth cocked. It seemed that Wang Zhaoran would have this choice. He said, "well, you should practice in the Lord''s mansion first. Your talent is good. Don''t bury it."


    Wang Zhaoran nodded.


    Later, the staff of the office of the Lord''s office led Wang Zhaoran down. Since he was a member of the office, he also had work to do. Just now Cheng Yang made it very clear that if he wants to get a higher position in the future, he must rely on his own efforts. If he is only a man who eats and drinks and dies, there is no significance for him.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the south line army of Luofeng city has already invaded Cambodia, and it will not be long before the complete integration of the power of the whole Southeast Asian main continent.


    However, the area of the main continent of Southeast Asia is not very large. After all, Southeast Asia is a place with many islands, and the island area is not small. It has occupied the main continent of Southeast Asia, which is only half of the area of Southeast Asia.


    But now Luofeng city has no strong control over the islands in other areas. Even if it is occupied, defense is also a big problem. Since the last fight with the sea clan on land, Cheng Yang has found that the strength reduction of the sea clan on land is not as serious as expected.


    In particular, at this stage, the overall strength of mankind is not very strong. If the sea people attack in groups, if there is no strong defense mode, it will be difficult to resist.


    Now Cheng Yang has deployed arrow towers or magic towers in the coastal areas of China. If there are not enough defense towers, they will be directly removed. This is an inevitable step. Anyway, the loss of relocation will not be great. Cheng Yang does not want to wait until these stations are attacked in the future to find a way to make up for it.


    So far, the expansion of the southeast area of Luofeng city has basically come to an end, and the next expansion can only be directed to the western region or the northern region.


    The westward expansion of Luofeng city has never stopped. After Luofeng city took chinstan state, the army of Luofeng city took a ten day rest, and then directly sent troops to attack the more western Iranian territory.


    Now Luofeng city has won more than half of Iran. However, the resistance against the army in Luofeng city is relatively fierce. All the poor soldiers have extremely serious national ideas and are very resistant to the rule of foreigners.


    If not, the third and fourth main legion of Luofeng city would have won the whole country of Iran.


    Luofeng city''s strength is indeed not the power of the Iranian state to resist, although now the Iranian state has basically completed the reunification, the whole country has been integrated into two forces. Even each of their countries employed mercenaries, but every army in Luofeng city has extremely powerful equipment division.


    Although these instrumentalists have little effect in the face of numerous army attacks, it is easy to kill the enemy behind the army. Almost all the mercenaries encountered by these two armies were killed by these instrumentalists.


    In the face of such a powerful offensive in Luofeng City, the Iranian side is simply unable to resist.


    However, there is not much time left for Luofeng city. The situation on the African side is getting worse day by day. The barbarians have occupied the whole southern part of Africa and are expanding northward. In two months at most, they can reach Egypt.


    This time is still optimistic, because Africa has almost become a paradise for barbarians. Even in some countries that have not been occupied by barbarians, the number of human beings left is less than two-thirds of that before.


    No one is a fool. Anyone can see clearly the situation on the African side. If there is no accident, this place will be completely occupied.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Yang set Wang Zhaoran as vice Lord of Luofeng city the next day, he sent people to count some data about the change of talent attributes, but he was surprised.


    In the whole territory, there are a lot of people who inherit the dragon blood. Although according to Wang Zhaoran''s talent, the proportion of blood inheritance is not high, but it can''t stand the fact that there are many people in Luofeng city. One night later, nearly ten million soldiers of dragon lineage have emerged in Luofeng city.


    However, according to the statistical data, Cheng Yang found that he really overestimated the so-called dragon blood inheritance.


    The so-called dragon blood inheritance, not every inheritance is so strong, dragon blood is just a general reference, as long as the inheritance with the dragon is considered as dragon blood inheritance. For example, the inheritance of dragonfly blood is just a relatively common inheritance, and similar inheritance accounts for the majority of all dragon lineage inheritance.There are not a lot of really powerful dragon lineage inheritance. Only about one percent of all those who have acquired dragon lineage inheritance, such as flying dragon inheritance and Earth Dragon inheritance, are considered as high-level blood inheritance.


    As for those who can match Cheng Yang''s inheritance of ice dragon blood, the proportion is more than one hundred thousand, and only a few dozens of people have been counted. This is the data on the population size of Luofeng city. If the population is a little less, I''m afraid that no one who has acquired this kind of blood inheritance will have it.


    However, there is also a gratifying news. If these people are lucky, they can also get blood with certain level attribute. The highest one has level 3 blood inheritance, which saves a lot of blood evolution pills.


    After understanding these data, Cheng Yang immediately asked people to recruit inheritors with high blood, especially those with top blood. Without exception, these people will be incorporated into the guard army, as the main force of the expedition in Luofeng city in the future.


    Of course, it is not possible to train these people completely in a day or a month, but Cheng Yang has the patience.


    After arranging these things, Cheng Yang was transported to the northern part of ariman Island, which is the border between Malaysia and Levin.


    Cheng Yang is going to sneak into Levin to see the situation. If possible, he naturally hopes to kill the beast king in Levin.


    It was no longer difficult for Cheng Yang to cross the border. The next morning, Cheng Yang arrived at the boundary of Levin.


    However, Cheng Yang was not happy to sneak into Levin, but rather worried. Because he found that at the border passage between Levin and Malaysia, the orcs actually built a station, and there were nearly ten defense towers in it. These defense towers were connected head to end and they were horns to each other.


    The towers will not be able to defend against the sun unless they are attacked instantly.


    This is not for fun. With the defense tower''s automatic tracking attack attribute, even if Cheng Yang has a great ability, I''m afraid it will be difficult to escape from Shengtian.


    The defensive tower is the assassin''s mace for the weak to resist the attack of the strong forces. Luofeng city used to deal with the orcs in the past, and even more used it to counter the powerful sea people.


    Cheng Yang had thought that orcs would build defense towers such as magic towers or arrow towers, but he didn''t worry too much. With his ablation skills, he could quickly break through the defense lines. But he did not expect that the other side would be so cruel, and directly made a dozen defense towers in a station.

 Chapter 711

    Cheng Yang is also relying on his own ablation skills, just smoothly from the bottom of the border to enter the territory of Levin.


    In the past, the so-called "orcs" in Laiwen have been handed down to Laiwen for a long time. However, the so-called "orcs" in Laiwen have been handed down to Laiwen for a long time.


    In the past, countries such as Neal had the highest number of residences at the township level, but in Levin, there are already quite a number of city level residences.


    Cheng Yang doesn''t know what the upgrade conditions are for orcs. If it is the same as human territory, it is estimated that there is only one condition limiting the upgrade of ORC''s territory, that is, professional statue.


    But do orcs need professional statues?


    It doesn''t seem necessary, does it? Because Cheng Yang did not see any professional statues in the orc encampment at all. It seems that as long as it is occupied by the orcs, the professional statues will disappear automatically.


    However, Cheng Yang believes that there must be some restrictions on the upgrading of ORC residences. Otherwise, the original Neill junior high school would not have only township level residences, even the shadow of city-level residences could not be seen.


    If it''s not good to upgrade the city level residences, Cheng Yang may think that the upgrading of the orcs doesn''t mean much. However, Cheng Yang has discovered a secret from the current Orc encampments. Upgrading to the city level is far more powerful than the township level.


    Cheng Yang discovered that there was a river course hundreds of meters wide outside these city level orcs.


    Maybe this is the moat? If it''s an ordinary moat, Cheng Yang may not think it''s meaningful, but the water in the moat is actually green, and occasionally there are some bubbles with black smoke.


    Cheng Yang finds a corner where there is no Orc patrol for the time being. He directly throws a piece of wood into the river. In less than a second, the original intact wood disappears without trace.


    It''s so much more than aqua regia? Aqua regia can corrode gold, but it also takes time, isn''t it? This piece of wood, but in a second time will be a meter square wood to get lost, absolutely not aqua regia what can compare.


    Wood is such a result, if humans jump in?


    Cheng Yang suddenly felt a chill.


    I''m afraid it''s not easy to attack an orc base like this, unless it is attacked from the inside.


    However, when the orc settlement is upgraded to the city level, there will be a moat. How can the human settlement not have this thing?


    Cheng Yang has no idea for the time being, but the orcs, after all, are not the natives of this world, but have migrated from other fully evolved worlds, which can be understood by some special means.


    It''s just that the moat is too cow x, and Cheng Yang is also salivating.


    After a little calculation, Cheng Yang sneaks into the city with the ablation skill. When he passes through the moat, Cheng Yang is still very nervous. Although the attribute of the ablation skill says that he is invincible in the ablation state, who knows whether there will be any accident? In particular, the rules of heaven and earth are changing day by day, and some things can not be introduced completely according to their attributes.


    Facts have proved that the power of ablation skills can withstand the test. After a trial, Cheng Yang successfully entered the city.


    The orcs are really powerful and numerous.


    In the past, most of the orc armies that Cheng Yang saw in other Orc countries were at the second highest level. However, in this Orc City, the ordinary orcs on patrol have reached the early stage of the third level. These are artillery fodder level arms. They are used to patrol on weekdays, so there is relatively little time for them to practice and improve.


    Cheng Yang found the main force of the orc army here in the orc barracks. The lowest level was in the middle of the third level. The team leaders could reach the third level later stage or even the third level peak. If one of the elite troops, it is a small captain, such a role can also reach the fourth level.


    It can be said that if all such troops appear in the human world, it will be absolutely disastrous for mankind.


    After seeing such a situation, Cheng Yang is quite anxious. The orcs of Levin have just completely wiped out a human country, and they have reached such a terrible level. How bad is the situation in Africa and South America?


    Although Cheng Yang has confidence in the strength of Luofeng City, if the whole world is occupied, how can he be even more powerful?


    Cheng Yang wandered in the city for a few minutes, which is also a preliminary grasp of the situation of the city.


    He made a very important discovery in this. The difference between this city and the ordinary Orc settlement is not only that there is a moat, but also a huge statue beside the territory altar.


    Unlike the professional statues in the human settlement, there are four professional statues of human beings, but there is only one statue in the orc settlement.


    Not only that, the statue is very huge, up to tens of meters high, but also the whole statue exudes a faint golden light.


    The image of this statue is very strange. Cheng Yang can''t find a template from the original creatures on earth. Even the newly emerged demonized animals or orcs do not have such monsters.It stood upright, with white hair all over its body, and its head was somewhat like a wolf, but its mouth was not as slender as a wolf. And it has two golden horns on its head.


    A pair of huge front claws with nearly meter long claws, flashing a cold light.


    If the city is attacked by such a huge beast, it is estimated that even the most solid wall will be collapsed in an instant, right?


    However, Cheng Yang doesn''t think that the giant beast statue is just a simple statue, and the orcs will not be so painfully building such a meaningless statue near the territory altar.


    This statue is supposed to have some powerful functions. Although it may not be similar to the professional statues in the human settlement, it should not be weak.


    Cheng Yang also examined the statue with exploratory techniques, but found nothing. However, as long as he doesn''t need common sense to detect the beast Yang, he can get rid of all these things.


    His soul extraction skills are not in vain.


    Cheng Yang swam under the ground at a very fast speed and soon found an orc, a solitary orc, in a stone house.


    In fact, it''s not very accurate to describe the orc alone. It can only be said that the orc is alone in a room.


    This Orc can own a huge stone house of his own, and his identity is not comparable to that of ordinary orcs. According to Cheng Yang''s investigation, the orc''s rank has reached the late stage of the fourth level, and the actual combat effectiveness can be compared with that of the top four level orcs.


    That''s the strength of the orc army, which is also the leader level.


    Cheng Yang instantly breaks away from the ablation state, and then cuts to the ORC with a sword. With Cheng Yang''s current strength, it is not difficult to kill such orcs.


    However, Cheng Yang is not ready to kill him. The frozen sword immediately freezes it and can''t move any more.


    At the same time, Cheng Yang''s body completely appeared in front of him, his mouth with a smile, this action is more smooth than he imagined.


    "Soul extraction!" Cheng Yang didn''t want to stay here for too long. He immediately began to extract the orc''s soul.


    Level 1 soul extraction skill is really chicken ribs. When that wisp of soul is extracted into Cheng Yang''s mind, the orc becomes a fool again.


    However, Cheng Yang has got the information he wants to know, and at the same time, he knows some incidental information.


    This Orc is indeed a no small leader in the orc army. In this Orc City, his strength can be ranked within 5000, but he is also a figure. We should know that there are nearly 500000 Orc troops in this Orc City, and there are 23 million ordinary orcs.


    Through this scattered memory of the orcs, Cheng Yang knows that there are more than ten Orc cities in the state of Levin. In addition to the orc troops in other stations, the whole Orc clan has more than 10 million troops.


    This is an orc army, not a member of the orc clan. Naturally, its combat effectiveness cannot be underestimated.


    In the orc army, there are more than 50 high-level veterans whose strength has reached the fifth level. The most powerful Orc emperor is a bimon ORC with extremely pure blood inheritance. Although the bimong Orc emperor has only the strength of the middle stage of the fifth level, the actual combat effectiveness has reached the peak of the fifth level, which can be said to be incomparably powerful.


    Under the command of bimon, there are eight king of beasts. Their actual combat effectiveness is hovering in the middle or later stage of the fifth level. However, these guys are unable to get rid of the border restrictions of the state and enter other countries for the time being.


    After learning about these conditions, Cheng Yang felt a dull pain in his head. Such a powerful ORC was indeed a headache. His actual combat effectiveness is similar to that of the orcs in the later stage of the fifth stage. I''m afraid it''s not a bit worse than the beast emperor of bimong at the top of the fifth level.


    Of course, if Cheng Yang is lucky, he will be able to control the beast emperor of bimong directly. With two magic illusions and three ice and snow spirits, he can be killed.


    But not to mention whether he can control the beast emperor of bimon. After only using two magic magic magic skills, Cheng Yang''s ablation skill can''t be used again. At that time, Cheng Yang will have to face countless orcs'' attacks, including the orc strongmen with strength up to level 5.


    These are some of the judgments made by Cheng Yang after understanding the orc masters. At the same time, Cheng Yang gave up the idea of killing the king of beasts temporarily.


    In the orc leader''s memory, there is not only this information, but also some knowledge of the orc''s location.


    Take the station in front of us, for example, it is a three-level Town, and the moat outside the city appeared after the town was upgraded to level 3.


    This also makes Cheng Yang a little relieved. Maybe after the human settlement is upgraded to level 3, such a powerful moat will appear? As long as there are no flying arms, it will be more difficult for orcs to capture their own cities.


    But


    Third class town!


    After Cheng Yang thought about it, he felt the egg hurt again.

 Chapter 712

    The other upgrade conditions of level 3 towns are very simple, but the upgrade of professional statues is very troublesome.


    Cheng Yang can''t think about it. It''s the rule of heaven and earth.


    In this regard, Cheng Yang is very envious of the orcs upgrade conditions. As long as there are enough orcs to reach a certain level, you can quickly upgrade the station level.


    When the level of the orc settlement reaches level 3, a new building will appear, that is, the statue Cheng Yang sees in the orc city.


    The statue has a very loud name, the statue of the beast.


    The very easy to understand name is the statue of the ORC. This beast looks like a beast. He is a powerful God of the orcs, bimon beast God, that is, bimon orcs become gods.


    It can be said that the bimon clan can become the royal family of orcs, and bimon beast God has played a crucial role.


    From the scattered fragments transmitted by the orcs, we can know that among the orcs, the one who became the beast God was not the one who became the beast God, and even more than one one one of them became a God. In the history of the orcs, the most successful orcs are the bimont orcs.


    Obviously, this Orc tribe in Levin believes in the beast God bimon, and the statue represents the god they worship.


    The gods are not worshipped in vain. The orcs need to worship the statues every day. If they are worshipped, they will be blessed by the gods, their bodies will be strengthened to a certain extent, and their strength will be gradually improved.


    Compared with the absolute strength of the orcs, this is a very important way to enhance the power of the orcs.


    It can be said that among the orcs, there is a distinct difference between a small town with a residence level of level 3 and a town without a level 3 residence level.


    Cheng Yang doesn''t know if there will be any strong buildings after upgrading to a level 3 Town, but it is also worth looking forward to.


    After that, Cheng Yang thought about whether he should kill the orc leader in the camp, but after thinking about it, he decided to give up for the time being.


    The orc leader in this camp is only in the middle of the fifth level. He killed a team and the strength of the orcs in Levin did not have much influence. But if the news of their own entry into Levin is leaked out, will the orcs have any special means?


    Cheng Yang can also want to find out the situation of the whole country of Levin. Now he exposes his whereabouts, but he is extremely unwise.


    Although he had already learned something from the orc soul fragments extracted before, they were only fragments. In addition, the orc''s identity was not high, and what he knew was very limited. As for the distribution of the orcs in Levin, Cheng Yang needs to go there in person.


    Therefore, Cheng Yang uses his mind to break up the orc soul in his mind, kills the orc in disguise, and then puts his body into the storage ring, and then uses the ablation skill to escape.


    The death of an orc leader in a city is bound to make a stir in Levin, but the death of an ordinary Orc leader at the end of the fourth order will not cause any disturbance. Even the leaders of the city may not know about it.


    After all, in this city, the orc is only a small figure in about 5000.


    After leaving the orc City, Cheng Yang did not continue to walk in Levin state. His ablation skills and return to the original skill have been used, return to Luofeng city is the best choice.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Cheng Yang and his party wandered around Levin, searching for and recording every Orc city.


    The original area of Levin was not large, but now the orcs of Levin have occupied and developed all the areas within the border, which makes the territory of Levin expand dozens of times.


    After redrawing the map of the whole state of Levin, Cheng Yang left the country.


    Now Luofeng city is not suitable to attack Levin immediately, and they don''t have enough strength to do it, unless Cheng Yang is successfully promoted to the middle of the fourth level.


    Now Cheng Yang has finally realized the pleasure of being a Lord. All he has to do is to stay in the territory every day to deal with some affairs, and he can arrange the rest of his time at will.


    Up to now, Cheng Yang doesn''t need Cheng Yang to complete the hell level difficulty of those intermediate copies of Luofeng City, and the territory guards can handle it well.


    In this period of time, Luofeng city has more than 10 subordinate stations upgraded to a small city, which is also a rare surprise.


    When the 20th affiliated station of Luofeng city was upgraded to a small town, another huge change was finally ushered in within the territory of Luofeng city.


    A medium to intermediate copy appears.


    The so-called medium-sized intermediate copies are different from medium-sized primary copies. In other words, the number of monsters and the copy space are slightly larger. But the medium-sized intermediate copy is not the same, this is a completely independent space.


    Of course, this is quite different from the full world of large replicas, because medium-sized and intermediate replicas are only a limited space. In other words, it is similar to the mission space of border copy.In medium-sized medium-sized copies, almost all have a city. The condition for passing the dungeon is to capture this city.


    This medium-sized intermediate copy can accommodate tens of thousands of people to enter at the same time. If not, with a few people, it is difficult to capture a city. After all, not everyone has the strength of Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang personally led his team to attack a medium-sized medium-sized copy. He found that the difficulty of the attack was not as difficult as that of the city of the dead in the border copy. After completing the first pass of a medium-sized intermediate copy, Cheng Yang handed over the glorious but not particularly arduous task to other soldiers under his command.


    It has to be said that the first pass reward of this medium-sized medium-sized copy is indeed extremely rich. The first pass of the first copy only sent Cheng Yang a complete divine gem.


    This is the first complete divine gem directly obtained by Cheng Yang. His excitement can be imagined. This is equivalent to the first pass of other copies three times before, and there is no guarantee that the three times will get divine gem fragments.


    This divine gem was handed over to Liu Hao by Cheng Yang, which also made Liu Haocheng the third fighter with unique special occupation in luofengcheng.


    Liu Hao''s original occupation was Ranger. After upgrading to a unique special occupation, he became a Night Walker.


    Night Walker has double growth coefficient in speed and attack attributes, and has super strong attribute of automatic stealth at night, which can''t be found by those who are not stronger than themselves.


    Not to mention the doubling of speed and attack growth coefficient, only the attribute of automatic stealth at night is enough against the sky.

 Chapter 713

    Liu Hao''s Night Walker skills also have certain constraints. After all, the stealth state can only be effective in the wild, and in the daytime, it has no effect.


    But in any case, this stealth effect is also a very adverse thing, its duration will completely throw other stealth classes out of dozens of streets.


    Of course, the advantage of the Night Walker class mentioned above is only the talent attribute that he has obtained. When Liu Hao became a night walker, he also got two very practical exclusive skills.


    One of them is speed plus, which can double the speed in a short time. This is even more powerful for night walkers who are already good at speed.


    The second skill is the attack power burst skill. Its effect is that the first attack launched in the stealth state can trigger 100% critical hit characteristics.


    What does critical strike mean? That''s super damage, three times the normal attack damage.


    However, this skill also has its own merits, because it must be launched in stealth state for the first time to activate the critical hit feature. For Liu Hao, this skill can only be used at night.


    Of course, Liu Hao''s dark Walker talent is also very powerful, and its stealth effect will continue under normal conditions. If you attack the enemy, you will be separated from the stealth state. But once out of combat for a minute, he can return to stealth.


    It can be imagined that at the speed of Liu Hao, he almost became a super assassin at night. Although he is only in the middle of the third level, it is possible to kill the opponent in the later stage of the fourth level at night. Don''t forget that he not only has the unique special class of Night Walker, but also has five pieces of equipment that can be upgraded. After upgrading to level 3, the attributes of these equipment have been greatly improved.


    With the gradual improvement of the professional level, Liu Hao and Yu Kai gradually show different growth directions. Liu Hao is more inclined to improve his personal combat effectiveness, while Yu Kai is more inclined to strengthen his tactical command. After all, his dark eye is absolutely the best weapon on the battlefield.


    Cheng Yang is also very satisfied with the result. Now his three brothers, but only Niu Bing has not been transferred to a unique special occupation. However, Cheng Yang is not worried because he has two pieces of divine gems on hand. As long as he can get another one, he can combine them into a complete divine gem.


    Cheng Yang has never had too many divine gems. It would be perfect if he could get a divine gem for every master in Luofeng city.


    After that, the guards of Luofeng city led a group of soldiers to sweep through the middle and medium-sized copies. The harvest made Cheng Yang feel dizzy.


    There is a certain regularity in the appearance of this intermediate medium-sized copy. There is only one intermediate medium-sized copy in a provincial region. This number is indeed very small, but in such a vast territory of Luofeng City, it is quite a lot.


    There are hundreds of medium-sized and medium-sized copies in Luofeng city. After removing the same copies, there are still more than 70.


    In five days, the first pass of all intermediate and medium-sized copies was completed. Cheng Yang got two pieces of upgrade equipment for himself, one was a ring, the other was a weapon.


    Now these two pieces of equipment are in front of Cheng Yang.


    That ring is the love of ice and snow. It is just a pair of ice snow love I got before. With the two ice and snow love rings together, its special attributes are also inspired.


    Symbiosis: the duration of the summoned magic is permanent, and the properties are exactly the same as the summoner. In the symbiotic state, the magic image and the summoner can transmit to each other. The transmission is not limited by space, and the cooling time is 24 hours.


    Cheng Yang sees this attribute, instantly stare big eye. I used to feel confused about the existence time of the magic image. Although an hour sounds like a long time, when the war breaks out or the magic image needs to be used continuously, I always feel that the time is not enough.


    In many battles, the ultimate magic illusion is not killed, but automatically disappears because its duration ends.


    Now with the symbiosis attribute, there is no doubt that the magic illusion is much more practical.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Yang''s mind moved. The duration of the magic illusion is permanent, but its cooling time is only 24 hours. Does this mean that he can summon the magic image infinitely?


    After this idea comes out, Cheng Yang can no longer contain it. If this conjecture holds up, all the alien races are paper tigers, and Cheng Yang can drive them out in minutes.


    However, Cheng Yang soon calmed down again. Although his guess was very strong, the probability of real realization was too low. It was impossible for the gods not to know about the contradiction between symbiosis and the cooling time of magic summoning. How could he make such a big space for Cheng Yang diamond?


    But Cheng Yang, who should try, still has to try. This is simply the mentality of not reaching the Yellow River.


    Under the support of this idea, Cheng Yang calls out a magic illusion directly.


    At this point, Cheng Yang saw his attribute list!Two ice and snow love rings, each ring has a magic illusion skill.


    If you use one of the ring''s accessory skills, isn''t the skill of the other ring unused?


    With excitement, Cheng Yang directly clicks on the additional skill of another ice snow love ring. In an instant, another word with the spirit of ice and snow appears in front of him.


    "Ha ha ha..." Cheng Yang burst into laughter. The ring of love between ice and snow is incomparable!


    If the magic of two demons can still be used as before, it can summon the illusion of four demons. How powerful this effect should be!


    At this time, Cheng Yang did not care to keep his returning skill. He directly eliminated the cooling time of one of the magic illusion skills, and then chose to use this skill again.


    The whole process is very smooth, and another magic illusion appears in front of Cheng Yang.


    looked as like as two peas in the same illusion as the three magic figures standing in front of him. Cheng Yang was very excited. He almost could be sure that he could summon a magic illusion once he had cooled down the skills of returning to the future.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Yang found a different place from his attribute panel. After the two magic illusion skills were used, the cooling time of their skills did not change at all. It''s not like before that there will be a countdown.


    Moreover, the skill is grayed out, indicating that it cannot be used.


    Cheng Yang has some guesses in his mind. It seems that the magic illusion needs to dissipate before it can enter the skill cooling countdown again. It seems that the idea that he wants to summon awesome magic images can not be realized unless the return technique can give some strength.


    His idea was shattered the next day, when he realized that in a cooldown cycle, he could only use the return technique once. This also determines that the maximum number of magic images they can summon is four.


    After upgrading his love for ice and snow to gold level 4, Cheng Yang took up the remaining equipment and weapon that could be upgraded.


    This is a very strange equipment. It is not like a magic wand, but more like a wooden sword to expel ghosts. However, its whole body flows with strange texture, which makes people know that it is extremely mysterious.


    Ice sword (can be upgraded): Gold weapon, used by the God of ice and snow, with incomparable power. Since the first World War in ancient times, the weapon has been damaged, and its remaining capacity is less than one tenth of ten thousand. It needs endless power to unlock the seal. Currently, it is the fourth level gold level equipment, increasing physical attack power by 1500 points. Special effects: 1. Increase the physical attack power of the wearer by 30%; 2. Magic channeling: this weapon can stimulate magic attack and increase magic attack damage by 30%; 3, be sealed (unsealed condition: quality evolves to white gold); 4, sealed (unsealed condition: unknown) ; 5, sealed (unsealed condition: unknown). Quality upgrade conditions: 10 million power points, one level 5 power stone; level upgrade conditions: 100 million power points.


    Although this absolute ice sword has no powerful special effects, it can make the weapon''s attack power increase more incisively and vividly.


    Both physical attack power and magic damage bonus are as high as 30%, which is incomparable with other equipment.


    Not only that, the ice holy sword can use both physical and magic attacks at the same time, which is undoubtedly the most suitable for Cheng Yang.


    With this equipment, Cheng Yang will no longer have to worry about his own weapons. At least, he doesn''t need to think about weapons before upgrading the equipment to the top level.


    Later, after Cheng Yang was equipped with ice cream sword and ice snow love, his attack power was increased by more than 50000, and his combat effectiveness was greatly enhanced again.


    Now Cheng Yang only needs a wristband and an assistant. He can get a complete set of upgrade equipment. Cheng Yang is looking forward to this.


    The first pass of these dozens of medium-sized intermediate copies is not only to provide Cheng Yang with two pieces of equipment that can be upgraded. The whole territory of Luofeng city gained more benefits in the first storm. Apart from other things, only two priests'' professional statues were obtained.


    The statue of a priest is no doubt a timely rain for Luofeng city. Now the army scale of Luofeng city has reached nearly ten million, but the profession of priest has always been very scarce.


    Now we have added two priests'' professional statues. After a period of time, the number of priests in Luofeng city will double.


    In addition, there are some special professional props, upgrade equipment and special props in the first pass award. Cheng Yang has not checked them one by one. Now, the distribution of such materials is unified by several senior managers in Luofeng City, and Cheng Yang doesn''t need to worry about it.


    Taking advantage of this rare free time, Cheng Yang occasionally strolls around the territory. Thinking that luofengcheng territory has developed to this day with his own efforts, a sense of uncontrollable pride arises.

 Chapter 714

    "Lord, this is the first university in the territory. It not only teaches the children the ability to read and read, but also the most important thing is to teach them the fighting skills and how to cultivate their fighting consciousness Liu Xiyue accompanied Cheng Yang and said with a smile.


    This is indeed the first university in luofengcheng, and its head is Liu Hanshan, Liu Xiyue''s father.


    Since Liu Hanshan was in charge of luofengcheng''s education, although it seems that he has not made great achievements, Cheng Yang knows that Liu Hanshan has been conscientious and devoted all his energy to this cause.


    However, as the saying goes, it takes ten years to grow trees and a hundred years to cultivate people. It is not possible to achieve achievements in education in a year or two. Liu Hanshan has the perseverance and Cheng Yang has the patience.


    Now the first university in luofengcheng has been built. The ability to read and read characters taught here is not ordinary. The basic knowledge has been completed in junior schools. Now the words taught here are all in strange shapes.


    It is not only necessary for human beings to see the rules of text translation automatically, but also for human beings.


    However, when the rules of heaven and earth are separated from data, this situation will be changed. At that time, human beings will have to strive to master a popular language, which is also the text circulating under the starry sky.


    It is said that this kind of writing was created by the gods.


    In the grocery store, people have long found translations of Shenwen. These versions are very complex and can not be mastered without long-term study. At the same time, these translations are also the best reading books for Shenwen teaching because there are local characters and Shenwen on them. If you don''t understand them, you can find them directly.


    As long as it is different countries, there will be different local languages. In China, the native language in these translations is Chinese.


    In the past, Cheng Yang didn''t understand the purpose of these translations. However, since he learned the rules of heaven and earth from the notes in the abandoned land, he realized that the divine script must be learned.


    Therefore, soon after, Cheng Yang specially organized personnel to study these sacred texts, so as to teach them to other war personnel in Luofeng city in the future.


    Now that this event has almost begun to be implemented, the venue used for teaching is luofengcheng University, and the first batch of students are not ordinary war workers, but tens of thousands of teenagers.


    People in their teens go to college. This is not to say that children''s intelligence has improved a lot after the end of the day, but the time of university is artificially advanced.


    The reason is very simple. Now human beings don''t need to study so many subjects.


    After understanding common literacy, writing and calculation, even if the children graduated from primary school, the children were almost in their teens. At this time, these children have to be sent to university to learn combat skills, rather than the basic training in elementary schools.


    Don''t underestimate these children. Each of them has the combat effectiveness of the second-order primary stage or above, but basically they have not carried out actual combat, so the actual combat effectiveness remains to be discussed.


    "Xiyue, it seems that your father has a good education system. It''s very well organized here." Cheng Yang said with a smile.


    Liu Xiyue was very proud to say, "my father is really an expert in this field."


    After that, Liu Xiyue was suddenly a little disappointed and said, "if it wasn''t for the coming of the end of the day, my father might have made greater achievements in the academic field."


    "Isn''t it good now?" Cheng Yang comforted.


    Liu Xiyue looked at Cheng Yang and said with a smile, "that''s why I want to thank you, Lord." Liu Xiyue''s eyes twinkled with an inexplicable look.


    With a smile, Cheng Yang said, "Why are you so polite? We were classmates originally. I don''t think you, like Haozi and Laoyu, call me by name when there is no one. Every time I hear everyone call me Lord, I feel as if I am completely isolated. "


    This is the real feeling of Cheng Yang. As the saying goes, it is not unreasonable to say that it is too high to be cold.


    Liu Xiyue looked at Cheng Yang, and a little hesitation flashed in his eyes. Then he suddenly gave a smile and said, "it''s better for the little woman to obey her orders. You''re half my age older than me. I''ll call you brother Yang. "


    In fact, Liu Xiyue also knows that with Cheng Yang''s tenure as Lord, both Liu Hao and Yu Kai have become more and more accustomed to calling Cheng Yang as Lord directly. Although their initial friendship with Cheng Yang has not decreased, they have also mixed some other feelings.


    There is reverence and awe in this emotion


    Liu Xiyue is a girl with a delicate heart. After listening to Cheng Yang''s words, she naturally understands Cheng Yang''s inner feelings, so she agrees. As for the most real reason for agreeing to Cheng Yang''s request, these are not the only ones.


    "It seems that I still don''t have enough time to come to school. People here don''t know me." Cheng Yang''s face with a smile, rare to enjoy this light.Every time Cheng Yang walks on the street, he will inevitably meet people who know him, either officials in the territorial Government or the military system, or some leaders of the mercenary regiment. When these people see Cheng Yang, they naturally have no reason not to say hello. However, as long as he calls, Cheng Yang''s idea of loitering will surely fail.


    Now in this university, the people in the university are basically people who have lived in the school for a long time. Moreover, in the school, the number of teachers is relatively small, and most of them are teenagers. How can these kids know what the Lord Cheng Yang means?


    Liu Xiyue said with a smile: "after that, I will take you to come here more? Every time I go back to my territory, I always hang out in the school. Originally, when I was fighting and killing outside, my heart was inevitably a little gloomy, but every time I saw these carefree children, I felt that my efforts were worthwhile


    Cheng Yang looked at a group of children in the distance waving their swords. However, he didn''t seem to feel nervous. He sighed: "this kind of life is really enviable, but I don''t know whether it is good or bad for them."


    "Why do you say that?" Liu Xiyue did not understand.


    "If we can eventually expel the alien race, the situation is really good for them," Cheng said. But if we are defeated by a foreign race, these children are either directly put into the battlefield or slaughtered, but they have no chance to adapt. This is a bad thing. "


    Liu Xiyue bit his silver teeth and said, "Lord Brother Yang, the army of our whole territory is confident of defeating any alien race. No matter what kind of alien, if you want to invade our Luofeng city territory, you must step on our corpses. This is the voice of every soldier in Luofeng city. "


    Cheng Yangpo looked at Liu Xiyue with some feelings. She was a girl who was supposed to be a sophomore, but now she has grown into a real female soldier.


    "Xiyue, I''m just talking about it. As far as the current situation is concerned, it is still more favorable for us as a human being." Cheng Yang smiles and comforts a way. He finally comes out to have a look. He doesn''t want to make the atmosphere too heavy.


    While they were talking, they saw a middle-aged man coming from a distance. Cheng Yang recognized the man as Liu Hanshan, Liu Xiyue''s father.


    "Lord, how do you have time to visit the school?" After Liu Hanshan approached, he was quite surprised and asked. In his opinion, Cheng Yang has always been a busy man.


    Cheng Yang said: "recently, I have dealt with several things, and I can have a few days'' leisure, so I have time to visit. It''s nearly half a year since the school was built. It''s my first time here. "


    "Xiao Yue is very familiar with the school. It''s most suitable for her to accompany the Lord. However, I won''t disturb you." Liu Hanshan is about to leave. The old man is very clever and knows how to create opportunities for his daughter.


    But Cheng Yang didn''t know what to do. He said, "don''t go in a hurry. It''s just like we''re in school. Take us to see the psychic Institute. You''re in charge of that place, aren''t you? "


    "This Well, I will accompany you to the Lord. I have a few things to report to the Lord. " Liu Hanshan see can''t get away, secretly see their own blame for a time, nothing around what? It''s not easy to see that the daughter has a chance to get along with the LORD alone, and she is disturbed by herself.


    When Cheng Yang and Liu Xiyue rescued their husband and wife from Wucheng City, Liu Hanshan saw his daughter''s different feelings for Cheng Yang.


    Later, Liu Xiyue''s mother also asked her, naturally more clearly each other''s mind. Liu Yuexi doesn''t want to worry about others. After all, she joined Luofeng city from the very beginning of its establishment. In the process, she also became friends with many people in the high-level of Luofeng city. If she is too active in this matter, maybe someone will gossip.


    But for a long time, Cheng Yang was also busy with the development of his territory and did not care about his children''s private affairs. It was as if he had not seen Liu Xiyue''s mind at all, so the matter was delayed.


    Liu Hanshan and his wife are also worried about their daughter.


    Fortunately, they didn''t find any other girls around Cheng Yang in a short time. Otherwise, they would have picked up their daughter and took the initiative to attack. After all, such a good son-in-law is not easy to find. Not only is it hard to find, it''s the only one in the world.


    If missed, the future will definitely regret the intestines are green.


    Liu Xiyue has been standing quietly behind Cheng Yang without saying anything. In her opinion, it''s good that she can spend one day with Cheng Yang. As for whether she is alone in the process, she doesn''t care much. It''s not that she doesn''t want to, it''s that she knows it''s too unlikely.

 Chapter 715

    Under the leadership of Liu Hanshan, Cheng Yang and Liu Xiyue came to the psychic institute not far from the University.


    For this reason, he has invested 5 energy stones into the next level of his spirit energy, and now he can''t afford to use 5 of his own.


    But now, the psionic Institute has not produced any results, but Cheng Yang is quite depressed, which is the main reason why he wants to see it.


    Cheng Yang doesn''t think the psionic Institute is useless. As one of the most eye-catching buildings to upgrade the secondary Town, Cheng Yang feels that the Institute has a role that other buildings can''t match.


    The psionic institute does not occupy a large area. From the outside, there are only three small five story courtyards. But it would be a big mistake to think that the psionic Institute is like this, because the main body of the psionic Institute is hidden underground.


    There are eight basements in the basement, and the area of each basement is much larger than that of the ground.


    Cheng Yang is busy with science fiction devices. There are dozens of people in the first floor who are busy with science fiction.


    This was the first time Cheng Yang came to the psionic Institute, and the scene in front of him undoubtedly surprised him.


    In this doomsday world of advocating personal force, there are things full of science fiction color, which really makes people have to be curious.


    The research scene here is somewhat similar to those in the film or television of the last day. Everyone has a huge display screen with countless changing numbers in front of them.


    In front of each researcher, there are tools large and small, the most peculiar of which is a thing like a tray holding a psionic stone.


    The psionic stone emits a strange band of light, enters the tray, and is fed into other instruments by a pipe.


    With his keen perception, Cheng Yang determines that the pipeline is a stream of energy.


    This shocked Cheng Yang. He couldn''t imagine that the energy could flow in the pipeline. It seems that the reason why the screens can display their energy is that the power is provided by the psychic stone.


    "Lord, are you shocked?" Looking at Cheng Yang''s expression, Liu Hanshan knew what he was thinking and asked with a smile.


    Cheng Yang didn''t hide it. He said, "it''s really shocking. What''s the matter with the psychic stone? Is it true that all these devices were built at the psionic Institute? "


    Liu Hanshan shook his head and said with pride: "these things are all instigated by everyone. However, the use of psionic powers is still limited to the Research Institute, and the actual use is not very big. Therefore, his subordinates have not reported to the Lord. However, I estimate that within one or two months at most, we will be able to develop psionic weapons with real combat value, such as the psionic cannon. "


    "Oh?" Cheng Yang was suddenly shocked. The name sounded shocking. He asked, "can you get the psychic cannon out so soon?"


    This is really beyond Cheng Yang''s imagination.


    In fact, we have learned to use some of the spirit abilities of Han Zhong from the experience of using the cannonball to study the spirit of Han Zhong. In fact, psychic power is also a kind of energy. As energy, it can be transmitted or stored in some material. The storage of nature is the psionic stone, but other things must be used for transmission. After our research and exploration, we have finally found a mineral that can be used as the medium of spiritual energy transmission, which is the magic ore


    "Magic mine?" Cheng Yang was slightly stunned and said, "isn''t this the ore for making second-order ordinary magic rings? This thing can do so much? "


    Liu Hanshan said, "Lord, don''t underestimate the low-grade minerals. Some minerals have characteristics that can''t even be compared with high-grade minerals. Take the magic mine for example. When it is used as equipment, it has the characteristics of non-destructive transmission of power, so it has little effect of power increase when it is used as equipment. But it''s the best way to conduct psionic powers. "


    Cheng Yang nodded, but recognized what the other side said.


    Cheng Yang then said, "although you have solved the problem of psionic transmission, what does this have to do with the psionic cannon?"


    Liu Hanshan said: "the principle of psionic cannon is very simple, just like the artillery before the end of the day, it only needs to compress the psionic power, launch it out and detonate it, and it becomes a psionic cannon."


    Liu Hanshan said that although simple, but Cheng Yang is not very clear.


    Liu Hanshan went on to explain: "the psionic powers we get under normal circumstances have no attributes, but many psionic stones have attributes, such as fire attribute and water attribute. Fire and thunder power stones are used as power cannon. When the powers of these two kinds of power stones are mixed together, they will explode violently. Just calculate the distance to attack the target and the time it takes to guide the psionic, and the shell is made. The most difficult part is how to guide the power out. We have solved this problemCheng Yang understood this, and then asked, "how can we launch this psionic shell?"


    Liu Hanshan said: "this is the difficult problem that we want to overcome at present, but we have already got some details. According to the power left by the gods, the array can be depicted by using basic common sense. We can depict the corresponding spirit array on the gun body, and depending on the power of the spirit array, we can push the psionic shells out


    "Spirit array? Spirit array... " It''s not the first time Cheng Yang has heard of spiritual array. In fact, transmission array is also a kind of spiritual array, but the energy it needs is space energy. However, for human beings on earth, the spirit array is absolutely strange. More than a year has passed, and countless people can''t even touch the door.


    But I didn''t expect to learn about the array in this psionic Institute. I should have come to see it earlier.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Yang moved in his heart and asked, "is there a spiritual array to reinforce some objects or instruments? The very strong one. "


    Liu Hanshan was stunned and said: "yes, there are. This kind of spirit array is usually used for forging soldiers'' equipment. All blacksmith professions will use this kind of spiritual array. However, before, all blacksmiths did not know that it was a spiritual array, but thought it was a special forging method of equipment. In addition, under the existing rules of heaven and earth, any life occupation does not need to understand how to construct a spiritual array. It is just under the guidance of the rules. But according to the Lord, the rules of heaven and earth like this will change soon. At that time, all the knowledge that people want to have will need to learn and master by themselves. It is estimated that if you want to become a qualified life profession, the study of spiritual array is also essential. "


    Cheng Yang listened to Liu Hanshan patiently. He didn''t want to fight his own question. He even led to such a large number of words from Liu Hanshan. Then he said, "the spirit array I said is not only depicted on the equipment, but also needs to be depicted on the ship."


    "Ships?" Liu Hanshan realized in an instant: "this is a good idea, but we need to improve the spirit array. The existing spirit array is too small to be used by large ships."


    "I''m not talking about the existing ships, but the type of submarines similar to those before the end of the day," Cheng said. You''re going in this direction and see if you can get a submarine. As long as the submarine can be made out, it will definitely play a big role in the territory. "


    Although Liu Hanshan is not very clear about what Cheng Yang is going to do with the submarine, since Cheng Yang said so, they will also work towards this aspect. In fact, compared with ordinary ships, submarines only need to solve the problem of water tightness.


    From the psionic Institute, Cheng Yang has a lot of feelings in his heart. The role of the psionic Institute is more powerful than he imagined. Cheng Yang is not surprised at all that the Institute can produce in the future.


    Of course, now Cheng Yang''s top priority is the psionic cannon. According to the researchers in the psionic Research Institute, even if the level 1 psionic shell is made of psionic stone, its power after explosion can kill the second-order demonized beast. It can be imagined that if you use level 5 psionic stones to make psionic shells, I''m afraid that even those who have reached the imperial level can be killed instantly.


    The power of this thing is not only reflected in its deterrence to the masters, but also in the aspect of large-scale killing. The psionic shells made of level 5 psionic stones are equivalent to the nuclear weapons before the end of the world, and one can destroy a city.


    Of course, Cheng Yang knows that making psionic shells from level 5 psionic stones is a luxury, which is much more difficult than finding level 5 psionic stones. Because psionic shells require only fire and thunder power stones, and a shell requires two psionic stones.


    "Lord, do you think we can use psychics to recreate the electrical age of the last days?" In the streets of people coming and going, Liu Xiyue resumed her former address, but the questions she asked were full of illusory colors.


    Cheng Yang also quite some longings said: "I hope we can, without those electric appliances before the end of the day, our life is really very inconvenient. I just don''t know if the psionic institute can make psionic work as it was before the end of the day. But I think it''s OK. After all, street lamps and other things are all psychic powers. "


    Liu Xiyue sipped his lips and said, "I also think it is possible."


    Cheng Yang suddenly said, "by the way, I was so shocked in the psychic research institute that I forgot to tell your father about some things. When you go back, you feel like telling him to search for scientific research talents in the whole territory as soon as possible. We need to further increase the number of personnel in the psionic Research Institute and strive to produce more results in a shorter time. I will order Premier Li Wanshan to give him full support in this matter. "

 Chapter 716

    When Cheng Yang returned to the Lord''s mansion, he found that his return to the yuan technique had cooled down again.


    At this time, Cheng Yang had already summoned four magic illusions by using the ring of love between ice and snow. One of these four illusions was sent to the Western army to fight with the third and fourth main forces, and another was sent to Xiangyang town to guard the shipyard.


    Although there is an arrow tower next to the shipyard in Xiangyang Town, the attacks of the sea people are more and more fierce. Cheng Yang doesn''t know when this arrow tower will last. If there is a magic illusion staying there, Cheng Yang can be completely relieved.


    As for the other two magic illusions, they are left in the territory, one is to clear the daily copy more quickly, and the other is to prevent accidents.


    Cheng Yang now wants to use Guiyuan to reset the cooling time of a magic illusion skill to zero. As a result, there is no movement in that skill. This makes Cheng Yang understand that it is impossible to use Guiyuan to summon the magic illusion on a large scale.


    However, Cheng Yang is not too disappointed. He has already guessed that the gods can''t leave himself a big loophole to drill. Now that Gui Yuan Shu no longer needs to use the magic illusion skill, Cheng Yang only needs to consider the use of ablation skill.


    As for the application of Guiyuan technique in other skills, Cheng Yang has not considered it. After all, it is too low cost-effective.


    After five days of leisurely stay in Luofeng City, the Western army of Luofeng city finally succeeded in winning Yilang state, which increased the area of Luofeng city territory again.


    At this moment, the first and second main legions of Luofeng city began to enter Bastan state, preparing to expand northward.


    This has been planned by the high-level of Luofeng City, because the country of ghistan to the north of Bastan has become a paradise for orcs. In order to avoid the helpless situation like Levin again, Luofeng City naturally needs to plan ahead.


    However, Cheng Yang''s plan has not yet been implemented. Another news that shocked the whole world came from Russia.


    Since the end of the day, the temperature of the earth''s north and south poles has dropped sharply. In the first two months, the global temperature has dropped by at least 20 degrees. If it had not been for the fact that all human beings had been transferred to other posts at that time, a large number of people would have been frozen to death.


    After more than half a year, although the temperature has been further reduced, the combat personnel in this area are more powerful, and their resistance to low temperature has also been further improved.


    The number of demonized beasts in this cold and icy land is less than that in the temperate area, which even makes people here think that it is a paradise for human beings. Especially in the Far East of Russia, thanks to the scarcity of demonized beasts in this area, although there were also few people here, the soldiers who lived together eventually resisted the invasion of demonized beasts and orcs.


    But just a few days ago, a mysterious fleet landed on the northern coast of Russia''s Far East. A man with a figure slightly higher than normal human beings, with a crystal clear body, like an ice sculpture, stepped down from those ships.


    These guys are obviously intelligent creatures, which are different from the brutality and killing of orcs and undead. After these ice bumps arrive at a station, they first show their extremely strong force, and each of them is stronger than the third-order existence. Then they claim to have come from the depths of the ocean to protect humans from orcs.


    Some people choose to resist, but they are ruthlessly suppressed by these ice pimples, and the garrison becomes the sphere of influence of this group of ice pimples without any suspense.


    At this time, people found that it seemed that it was not a bad thing to be the hands of these ice bumps. As long as they stayed in the camp, they didn''t have to worry about being attacked by super demonized beasts, and their daily tax payment was not higher than before.


    An inexplicable sense of security rose in the hearts of those in the occupied areas, and even some human beings were grateful for these ice bumps.


    After learning about this news, Cheng Yang immediately realized that these ice bumps were probably a kind of alien race, and they were probably the ice people previously mentioned in the animal population.


    Ice clan is a powerful race, at least stronger than orcs. However, in this starry sky, there are not many areas where ice people can live. They are used to living in ice and snow with extremely low temperature. Only in such places can their strength be steadily improved.


    Although the ice clan will not die or affect their combat effectiveness when they arrive in the hot land, they will lose the foundation of promotion and their strength will not be improved any more. Therefore, if it is not necessary, no ice clan is willing to leave the place where they live.


    Now that the far north is getting colder, it doesn''t seem surprising that ice people appear in such places.


    But if you want to say that the other side is really so kind to help people resist the attack of other alien or demonized animals, Cheng Yang can''t believe it. As the saying goes, if you are not of our race, your heart will be different. What can ice clan do to help human beings?


    With this in mind, Cheng Yang did not care to rest in the territory. He left Luofeng City alone, first transported to the Heihe River, and then directly began to cross the border.


    Across the border is Russia.


    Although Russia now has a world-famous power, Russia''s territory is too vast to extend its influence to the Far East.Cheng Yang first entered Russia, on the one hand, in order to find out the bottom of these suspected ice clan guys and see how powerful these guys are. On the other hand, it is also to prepare for the future. In case these ice people are ambitious and occupy Russia''s Far East, they will attack China? By that time, Cheng Yang''s advance preparation will be effective.


    It took Cheng Yang only one day to enter Russia.


    Since crossing the border, Cheng Yang has been extremely cold, but this cold makes him feel comfortable.


    Cheng Yang was a little surprised and then he reacted. I''m afraid this is related to his profession as the son of ice. How can a person who is originally dealing with ice and snow be afraid of the cold? Of course, the glacier in North Lake province is not included in this list. The freezing cold is beyond human endurance. It not only makes people feel cold, but also seems to freeze the soul.


    At this time, Cheng Yang can''t help but admire the soldiers who live here. It''s understandable that he can adapt to the temperature here because of the particularity of his profession. But how do the soldiers here adapt to the low temperature here? Do they have any special abilities?

 Chapter 717

    Cheng Yang''s doubts did not last too long. When he saw the first human settlement, he understood how the human beings here were able to keep out the cold.


    The vast majority of these people are wrapped in thick robes, even the soldiers'' armor, which also has a thick layer of cotton wool. Of course, these warm things are not ordinary things like cotton and wool before the end of the day, but the fur cut from some special cold resistant demons. These things are not particularly thick, but they are very cold resistant.


    Of course, this is only one aspect of the cold tolerance of the war personnel here. More importantly, in their attribute list, there is a talent attribute that almost everyone has.


    Cold protection: ice resistance increased by 50%, freezing damage reduced by 30%, and burning damage increased by 30%.


    This attribute is not really powerful. The so-called ice resistance only refers to the resistance to cold. It is like saying that normal people can not be frozen at 5 degrees, but people with 50% ice resistance can reduce these lower limits by a large part.


    As for freezing damage reduced by 30%, it is a relatively good attribute. Take Cheng Yang''s frost war magic as an example. Although the attack itself is not freezing damage and cannot be weakened, the subsequent continuous damage is all freezing damage, which can be reduced by 30%, which is absolutely powerful.


    However, while the freezing damage is weakened, it also increases the burn damage by 30%. This plus or minus is even.


    Generally speaking, the attribute of this talent is not very powerful, but it is a very practical attribute in the ice and snow. People here are able to live in such a comfortable land, it is estimated that this cold resistance attribute played a major role.


    Cheng Yang doesn''t use ablation skills now. In order to make himself not too special, he puts a cloak on his head, and then he also wraps a cotton coat on the outside, which can be regarded as muddling through.


    As for language, Cheng Yang doesn''t worry too much. Under the existing rules of heaven and earth, as long as people who can open their mouths can hear the same language. You don''t have to worry about being unable to speak Russian.


    Cheng Yang enters the residence and strolls around leisurely.


    He had a good experience of the exotic customs that he had not experienced before the end of the day. However, Cheng Yang didn''t find it so novel. After all, he has not only visited many countries, but also lived in different countries for a month.


    In the end, Cheng Yang entered a pub, which was not a pub with rules, but a pub opened by ordinary people. There was only one function in it, that is, drinking and chatting.


    Cheng Yang didn''t come here for anything else. He just wanted to hear whether the war personnel here had any views on the ice pimple of the suspected ice clan. In a place like a pub, there is no doubt that it is a place with the most miscellaneous words. As the saying goes, one speaks truth after drinking.


    Cheng Yang also asked for a jin of liquor, found a corner seat to drink.


    It has to be said that in this ice and snow day, it is really pleasant to drink a few strong drinks.


    Although the wine is strong, but with Cheng Yang''s physical strength, he will not be drunk. He has been extremely sober listening to the people around him.


    "I heard that a nearby camp was occupied by the wolf in the East a few days ago."


    "No way, that wolf is too strong."


    "I don''t think the whole state of Marcel can find a force that can compete with the wolf alliance?"


    "That''s not necessarily true. But I heard that in the northern part of Marcel, there is a power called Shenghui, which is also very powerful now, and has occupied three main city areas. Compared with the wolf League, the gap is not big. "


    "Well, the province of MASIR is still scattered. How powerful is it? Compared with those in the West who tend to occupy one or even several States, this strength is nothing at all. "


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Yang listened to these people have a lot of talk, can feel the confusion and helplessness of these people, in the final analysis, they are just some ordinary war personnel.


    However, these people''s horizons are too low. They only think about things in this state. The so-called wolf alliance or Shenghui or other forces are just some third-class forces. Not to mention the whole world, even if it is placed in the whole range of Russia, it is not in the flow.


    After listening for a while, Cheng Yang was ready to leave. But at this moment, a teenager in his twenties came in with a chill, which cooled the already cold pub a lot.


    The young man took a cold look at the people in the tavern and sat next to Cheng Yang, perhaps because there were fewer people here.


    If you just sit here, it''s no big deal, but the key is that the young man said: "a group of frogs from the bottom of the well are all about to fight, and they are still thinking about these trivial things Bartender, get me two catties of liquor. "


    "Good!" A deliberately elongated voice rings out. It''s the voice of the bartender. He doesn''t care how noisy you are.At this time, others could not sit down, so a group of people were despised by a young man in his twenties. Who can be well received?


    When a middle-aged man in his early 40s stood up and stared at the young man and shouted, "who do you say about small pieces? A suckling guy, dare to criticize others? After careful exit this pub, death doesn''t know how to die. "


    The young man continued to despise each other and said, "is it useful when he is old? The old turtle lived for thousands of years, but it wasn''t the soup that was cooked? "


    "Boy, you are just looking for death!" The middle-aged man was furious and said, "I have the ability to go out to fight. See if your hands are so hard on your mouth?"


    The young man turned his mouth and said, "why go out? Play here if you have the ability! "


    "You..." The middle-aged man choked at once. If they could kill them in the pub, would they bear the other party''s nonsense? He was taught to be a new person in minutes.


    "If you want to have a kind, go out with me!" The middle-aged man is cruel.


    The young man sneered and said, "do I have any kind of you can go back and ask your mother?"


    "Ha ha ha..." There was a laugh in the whole pub. Although the young man despised many people in the pub, not everyone was talking about the power of the state of Marcel.


    Since it was not for the map gun, naturally, many people were watching the bustle. Now, hearing the young man''s words, he burst into laughter.


    Chengyang can''t help but see the young man. This guy is really heavy! The middle-aged are all in their 40s, and their mothers are at least sixty-seven years old, right? At this age, the young man is still interested in taking advantage of it?


    And this young man is very brave. He offended at least seven people just now? Although it seems that the restaurant can not do it now, he can never stay in the pub all his life, right?


    The middle-aged man had already been angry in his heart. Now he was cancelled by others. He felt the hot pain on his face. He could not help it. He would cut off the giant sword around him.


    The young man didn''t seem to see the sword cut down. It was just like a fright and silly to look at each other with a smile.


    "Stop!" A drink rang from behind the bar counter, the shopkeeper of the pub. Of course, in Russia, it is not known if this is called the shopkeeper Cheng Yang. Anyway, it is the profession.


    The sound of drinking played a role, the already high raised sword suddenly stopped in the air, the middle-aged people were reluctant to draw back.


    "Everyone, you can go outside the pub to solve any trouble. You can''t do it in the pub. This is the rule set by the leader of bar. " The boss said with a stiff face, as if the BAL leader was a big man.


    The middle-aged said, "look at the face of the BAL leader today, and bypass you this time. Next time you meet, you will know how the dead words are written. "


    "Dead words, I know how to write them." The young man was still a light and slow face, as if the sword had not been cut to him at all. "With your ability, I can''t teach you."


    "Young man, it is not a good thing for you to have a word to forgive and forgive people and to make a speech." The shopkeeper seemed to be unable to see it, and said. Although the words are polite, the tone is full of warning.


    This young man ha ha a smile, also no longer said what, said: "bartender, how haven''t the wine been sent up?"


    A situation was easily resolved by the shopkeeper, but everyone knew that it was not the shopkeeper who played the role, but the BAL leader behind the shopkeeper. Moreover, although the current wind and waves did subside, both sides obviously had resentment, especially the middle-aged, and they hated to pick the young man with cramps.


    Chengyang saw that the people around him basically calmed down, and he said to the young man sitting opposite him: "young man, he is very brave. He dare to shout with so many people, and he is not afraid to be buried after going out?"


    The young man looked at Cheng Yang, and the other side was wearing a black cloak, and he could not see the face inside. However, from the other party''s words, he could hear that there was no malice. He grinned and said, "these people will die some bullied and afraid of hard master. If they really want to soft to them, they will not have to be bullied and killed later? Besides, with their strength, I''m afraid it''s a little bit worse to kill me. "


    Chengyang smiled, did not say anything about it again, with his strength, to see the strength of each other''s rank, is not easy thing? The other party can be so confident, and there is a reason for his confidence. Besides the difference in the strength of the young man, other aspects are still worthy of attention, especially the talent attributes he has.

 Chapter 718

    After a little hesitation, Cheng Yang asked, "I can''t see that you are young, but you have rich living experience. But I''m very curious about what you said just now. You said there were alien invasion. Where did the alien come from? As far as I know, the orcs have been killed in Marcel and the surrounding states? "


    The young man, with a heavy expression, said, "don''t you know that there are some strange races along the north coast? The body is made of ice and snow. Its strength is strong, and it is not what human beings can fight against. "


    Cheng Yang said, "those people who came to the forum were surprised, didn''t they? They are very good to human beings. They should not be regarded as invasion? "


    "Childish!" The little young man snorted coldly and said, "if those ice bumps really help human beings, they can sweep any state occupied by orcs with their powerful strength, but these guys didn''t do that. As soon as they landed, they occupied a territory first. Do you think it''s helping people, too? "


    This young man said that the state-level region is the provincial-level region in China. The level is the same, but the personal appellation is different.


    "This..." Cheng Yang really didn''t think about it.


    The young man said, "no more, those alien races are the ambition of wolves. The current means are just to paralyze us and reduce our resistance. After all, we humans can hire mercenaries now, which is very dangerous to those ice bumps


    Cheng Yang nodded and said, "what you said is reasonable. What''s your name? By your means, you should not be an unknown person in this small residence? "


    Young young said: "ha ha, everyone has his own secret, why ask so clearly."


    The other side said so, Cheng Yang is not good to ask, but for this young, he quietly in the heart. In any case, this young man still has trouble for a while, and he has the opportunity to get close to each other.


    After that, they drink to the table, and Cheng Yang still puts some thoughts into the discussion of people around them.


    I don''t know if it''s because this young man made a big scene just now, which made the tavern quiet a lot. Many people lowered their voices when they talked about it.


    Cheng Yang''s strength is amazing, although these people deliberately lowered their voice, but every word still entered his ears.


    From what these people talk about, Cheng Yang can roughly judge some things.


    The people here are not much different from those in other parts of the world. With the end of the day, people''s recognition of the country is getting lower and lower. Even many people no longer think that they are people of a certain country, but see themselves as people of a certain force.


    Of course, their sense of belonging to power is not very strong. After all, in the short period of more than a year from the end of the day to now, almost everyone has experienced countless alternations of forces. It is basically impossible to cultivate a sense of belonging under such circumstances.


    The vast majority of people are not alert enough to the strange alien forces emerging from the north. Like Cheng Yang, they think these ice bumps are really helping human beings.


    After a catty of wine, Cheng Yang got up slowly and walked out of the tavern.


    Cheng Yang came out, not immediately away, but slowly waiting outside.


    In just over ten minutes, Cheng Yang saw the young man come out of the tavern just now. Although he ordered two Jin of Shaojiu, he was not obviously drunk. It can be seen that he has a good amount of wine.


    As soon as the young man walked out of the tavern, more than ten people followed him. Cheng Yang clearly remembered that these people were the soldiers who had been ridiculed by the young man. They followed the young man''s footsteps and followed each other blatantly.


    Although they were out of the boundary of the tavern, they didn''t do it immediately. After all, this place still belongs to the residence. If you kill people in broad daylight, you will undoubtedly hit the head of the residence in the face. Therefore, they are prepared to wait for the young man to go to the place where there is no one.


    What if people knew they were the ones who killed them? No one can say anything without proof. The most important thing is that it gives the head of the station enough face.


    The young man in front didn''t seem to find anyone following him. He continued to walk forward.


    After a few minutes, they finally came to a remote corner, and a group of people immediately surrounded them.


    "Little bastard, I see how arrogant you are now!" Just now, the middle-aged man who challenged the young man walked out of the room and waited hard for the young man. Then he said.


    The young man did not accept his words, but said with a smile: "do you think I look like a fool?"


    "I know you have a good tongue, but I won''t argue with you. I just hope you can talk again later." The middle-aged man knew that he couldn''t take advantage of his mouth, and immediately said, "brothers, kill this boy."


    In an instant, countless attacks were fired at the young man, but the young man did not dodge at all, bearing the attacks of these people.In principle, the young man''s strength rank is similar to those of those people. Even if he is a little stronger, it is very limited, which is not enough for him to bear so many attacks. However, now the fact is that after these attacks on young people, the other side continues to stand there as if there is no one else, and there is no idea of fighting back.


    The besiegers were a little stunned, but that would not be a reason for them to stop, and then there was another round of attack.


    After this round of attack, the young man''s body finally fell to the ground. It seemed that they had killed him.


    All the people breathed a long breath. The situation just now scared them a lot. So many people failed to kill each other in a concentrated fire attack. The strength of the other party is definitely more than three times of their own, at least their blood volume is more than three times.


    In this way, other attributes of the other party are so powerful that I am afraid that several of them will explain here today.


    But why didn''t the other party resist? It''s not normal to not even run away.


    When people are confused, a voice came from a distance: "a group of silly x, do not accompany you to play, my grandfather left."


    They turned their heads and saw a man sitting on the top of a wall in the distance. It was the young man they had just knocked down on the ground.


    This group of people suddenly have a sense of space-time subversion, the young man was not killed by them? All of them immediately turned to the ground, where a corpse lay.


    But when people looked at it carefully, they found that what body was on the ground? It''s a puppet thing.


    "Chase!" The middle-aged man didn''t know that he had been cheated and roared angrily.


    However, the young man jumped down from the wall and disappeared in front of everyone.


    When the group chased the wall, they could not even see the shadow of the young man.


    ¡­¡­


    The young man did escape with the help of one of his talent skills. He has been several kilometers away at the moment, and he is not worried that the other party will catch up with him. Moreover, he was just passing by when he arrived at the station, and he didn''t worry about being met by the other side.


    He left the station quickly and began to move on to the next destination.


    But just walked a few kilometers, but found a small snow mountain in front of a person, the black head canopy covered the body, not to mention the appearance, even the body can not see clearly.


    This dress is too familiar, this is the young man''s first image.


    "Is it you?" The young man was stunned, because he thought about who this man was. He was surprised because he thought about it, because Fang Zheng was the person who had been drinking with him at the same table in that tavern.

 Chapter 719

    "Am I strange?" Cheng Yang has a kind smile on his face, but the young people can''t see it.


    The young man was stunned. Isn''t it strange? As soon as the other party''s front foot left, he drove out. Although he didn''t drive at full speed on that part of the road in the town, it was not slow. After I got out of town, I took out my fastest speed, but the other party appeared in front of me. This is totally unreasonable.


    Unless you know that you''re going to be stronger than yourself at the same time.


    young man is just a moment of absolute uncertainty. Then he adjusts and says, "why don''t you mind what I am doing? If there is nothing else, I will go first


    "Personality!" Cheng Yang ha ha a smile, way, "your that gold cicada shelling skill is quite good, do not know whether willing to transfer to me?"


    The young man was surprised at first. His skill was a secret. He had not been here for a long time, and his strength was not weak. His rank reached the middle of the second level. If you want to see your talent attribute clearly, you must at least have the strength at the beginning of the third level.


    As far as he knew, there did not seem to be a third-order early warfighter in the whole state of Marcel.


    As for the investigation files, young people think it is even more impossible. Although the current investigation scroll is not a particularly scarce thing, it can not even meet the needs of one person. It is estimated that there will be 40 or 50 investigation scrolls in the whole state of Marcel. Who would like to spend so much money on ordinary people on the streets.


    Is it said that the other side has the talent of investigation? Although this possibility is very low, it is not without it.


    However, after this shock, he was even more frightened, because Cheng Yang finally asked whether he was willing to transfer the skill.


    It''s a question of will, not of whether it can be.


    This shows that the other side has a way to get rid of this talent skill, and the key is to see whether they are willing to. There are many possibilities. One possibility is that the other party''s method must be approved by the other party, otherwise the skill transfer will not be successful. Another possibility is that the other party''s method could have forced the transfer of one''s own skills, but the other party''s moral character is better, and he is not prepared to use his own strength, so he hopes to obtain his own consent.


    The difference between these two possibilities is too big. If it is the first one, there is still room for bargaining. If it is the second possibility, it will become meat on the chopping board? Now only hope that the other side''s strength is not better than their own, otherwise they can really tragedy, who let their golden cicada shelling skills just used up?


    "How can my talent be transferred?" The young man said very firmly.


    Cheng Yang SA ran a smile, the result is not unexpected, for who has such a strong life-saving skills, are not willing to transfer out.


    "Let''s not mention it. Where are you going next? We might be able to travel together. " Cheng Yang said with a smile.


    The young man is depressed. This guy is really a brown candy that can''t be thrown off? He always felt that Cheng Yang had some kind of intention for himself, which made the young man feel chilly. He immediately said, "we will never go together, because I have no place to go. I just can''t find any direction to go anywhere."


    The young man thought that his reason was enough. After hearing this, Cheng Yang grinned and said, "it''s a coincidence. I don''t have a definite goal. I''m going to wander around here and there. It seems that we are really predestined! "


    It''s shameless. Ghosts have fate with you!


    The young man cursed in his heart that he would have drawn out his long stick to fight with the other party if he didn''t know the truth and falsehood of each other completely.


    But because he just said too much, so that now young people can not find a suitable reason to refuse.


    "I''m going to take ten days and a half months here. I''m not going to leave." The young man said gloomily.


    Cheng Yang immediately asked, "are you sure you want to do this? As far as I know, although your skill is pretty good, I''m afraid it can''t be used if the other party has been prepared? Maybe you will be surrounded and killed by the other party. Instead, you might as well transfer your skills to me first. I can pay you enough, such as psionic values, a lot of psionic values. "


    The young man is not moved at all. It seems that the other side is also on his own. How much psionic value can such a person take out? What''s more, in such a chaotic world, the power value can''t be converted into combat effectiveness immediately. If you get a large power value, you can be killed in a flash, and you will lose your grandmother''s house.


    "You..." The young man did not dare to stay and fight with those people just now. The reason why he was so confident before was that he did not intend to stay here for a long time. On the other hand, he was confident in his life-saving skills. He only used the golden cicada shelling skills in this camp for the first time, and the other party would surely be cheated.


    Cheng Yang laughs and says, "you don''t want you, me or me. Aren''t you dissatisfied with the ice bumps in the North just now? I have an idea to meet those guys. Are you interested? "The young man was stunned, with a trace of hope in his eyes, and said, "are you really ready to go to the north?"


    Cheng Yang whispered a smile and said, "is there a liar about this? I don''t have any other advantages, but I just can''t stand the rule of human race. Although those ice pimples are magnificent, they actually want to be the masters of human beings. How can I watch this happen


    The young man seemed to have made up a lot of courage and said, "if I said that if you are really ready to fight against those alien races, it''s OK for me to transfer this skill to you. Of course, if you have the ability to kill as many foreigners as you can


    Cheng Yang was relieved. It seemed that he did not see the young man. Although the other side had a strong ability to cause trouble, his blood did not subside. At least he knew that he could not live with other people.


    However, Cheng Yang was not prepared to ask for the other party''s talent skills at this time, or he was not prepared to ask for the other party''s talent skills from the beginning. He said with a smile: "forget it, I don''t intend to ask for your skills. If you have the courage, you can go to the north with me to brush those ice bumps. If you are timid, you should think I didn''t say so."


    The young man choked and said, "I don''t have the courage? How is that possible? If it''s a alien, even if I want to


    Cheng Yang shook his head in his heart, looking at this boy or lengtouqing ah! But I like this kind of lengtouqing and said, "then I really want to go to the northern region. Will you go with me?"


    "Go and go." The young man hardly thought about it, so he said directly.


    Cheng Yang clapped his hands and said, "that''s very good. Let''s start together. Young man, since we are going to act together next, should you tell me your name? "


    Seeing Cheng Yang''s successful trick, the young man didn''t know that he had been hit by the other side''s provocation, but he also had his own ideas in his heart. If the other side really wanted to kill those ice pimples, what if he was hit by the challenge?


    "It''s OK for me to tell you my name, but should you also take off your tent. I''m not interested in working with someone who only knows how to hide and hide. " Said the young man.


    With a faint smile, Cheng Yang took off his cloak without hesitation, and said with a smile, "what''s the difficulty in taking off the cloak? Now you can always say your name? "


    The young man looked at Cheng Yang in a daze and said, "are you not a Russian?"


    All of a sudden, the young man patted his forehead and said, "you are not Russian, and it''s no wonder that you are not Russian, because the random transmission stone has confused people all over the world. What country were you from? "


    Cheng Yang said with a smile, "is this important? I think it''s time for us to talk more about how to deal with the aliens in the north. Before that, of course, we need to know each other''s name. We can''t call each other by so and so. "


    The young man said, "you can call me SLOV. How about you? What do you call it? "


    Cheng Yang''s thoughts move, and it''s another investigation technique in the past, but he still can''t see the other party''s name, which indicates that the other party''s name may be false. It seems that the other party is still on guard against himself.


    "My name is Yang Cheng. We are about the same age. You can call me by my first name." Cheng Yang said.


    SLOV''s professional rank is much lower than that of Cheng Yang. Naturally, there is no way to verify the authenticity of Cheng Yang''s name. What''s more, he didn''t tell his real name, so how could he force others to tell his real name?


    "Yang Cheng, it seems that the name should be from China? At least you should be Chinese. You have a hero in China. That''s my object of worship. His name is Cheng Yang. " SLOV said with some emotion.


    Suddenly, you are surprised by the order of your name


    Cheng Yang chuckled and said, "it''s really a coincidence. Let''s not talk about it. Let''s start quickly. Otherwise, those people will catch up and have a big fight. I''m nothing. I can''t help you. I''m afraid it will be more troublesome if you can do it."


    SLOV did not refute, because so far, he did not even know the details of Cheng Yang.


    SLOV said, "which direction are you going? Do you know where that strange alien is now? "


    "This..." Cheng Yang was slightly stunned and said, "I really don''t know. I only heard that those foreigners now occupy the northeast corner of Russia''s Feron state. But I don''t know how to get to Feron. "


    SLOV looked at Cheng Yang scornfully and said, "then follow me."


    With that, SLOV looked around and took a direction.


    Cheng Yang was a little stunned, and had no other choice, because he did not have a map of Russia. In addition, Russia was vast and full of ice and snow, and the terrain direction was not clear. If no one led the way, it was difficult to find the right direction.


    This is different from Cheng Yang''s previous attacks on other countries. He only needs to find a general direction, and can always reach each other''s countries through the past. At that time, Cheng Yang did not have a fixed goal. As long as the general direction was correct, there would be no problem. But this time he needs to find the state of Fillon. If he doesn''t want to go around the corner, it is undoubtedly the best choice to have someone lead the way.Cheng Yang follows quickly and brings back his cloak again.


    They walked several kilometers together. Cheng Yang couldn''t stand the speed. He took a magic ball from the storage ring and threw it to SLOV. He said, "this is a second-order mid-term horse. Riding on it, we can get to Feron faster."


    SLOV reached out and took the magic bead with surprise and excitement on his face. He is also a small fortune among the casual soldiers, but he is not enough to buy the seal magic beads. Let alone the second level, it is very difficult to get the first level.


    What''s more, the seal of this magic bead is the war horse. There are not many war horses in the human settlements all over the world, and most of them are first-class horses. Each first-class horse is worth tens of thousands or even tens of thousands of psionic value. As for the second-order horse, it is completely valuable.


    Cheng Yang now conveniently threw out a second-order horse magic bead, it seems that the other side''s worth is higher than he imagined.


    "Did you give it to me? I''ve heard that once a magic bead is used, the demonized beast sealed inside is equivalent to recognizing the owner. " SLOV is a little uncertain.


    Cheng Yang stretched out his hand and said, "if you don''t want it, you can return it to me."


    Slofton held the magic ball tightly and said, "don''t be a fool. It''s my hard work to lead you."


    After that, SLOV directly crushed the magic bead, and a blue maned horse appeared in front of him. SLOV was excited to ride on it, and its attributes increased a lot, especially the health value, which directly doubled. Because this horse is a second-order later war horse.


    Cheng Yang just pretended to move for a while, and then Xiaobai appeared in front of him, but this is a reduced version of Xiaobai, whose body size is similar to that of an ordinary tiger.


    SLOV looked at the fierce white tiger under Cheng Yang''s crotch, and looked at the horse he was riding. Originally, he was still a little excited and a little dispirited. Although he could not see the attribute of the white tiger, since the other party had left the white tiger to himself, he thought its attribute would not be weak.


    That''s a white tiger!


    However, SLOV is also a very contented person, and soon he wants to open up. This time, he can get a second-class later war horse, which is a big profit. People can''t be too greedy, can''t they?


    They ran all the way to the northeast, and their speed was not the same as that just now. It''s not too fast to describe them as fast as lightning.


    In just over ten minutes, they had traveled hundreds of kilometers. At the moment, they followed the official road to a fortress, which was the only way to get in and out of Marcel state, and they had to slow down.


    "Who are you?" A man on the fortress wall roared that although he was talking to Cheng Yang and Cheng Yang, his eyes were firmly fixed on the blue brown horse under SLOV''s crotch. He was salivating at the mighty horse.

 Chapter 720

    SLOV is absolutely a man. When he looks at the guy in the fortress, he knows that things are in trouble today.


    However, he did not show it on his face, and said in a loud voice: "we are just ordinary war personnel in Marcel state. We have heard that there are foreign races in the north. We are going to fight against them."


    This is a big truth, but some people don''t like to listen to the big truth. The man on the wall laughed and mocked, "do you still go to fight against other nations? As for your small body, it''s almost as good to put teeth in the teeth of other people. "


    "It''s our own business whether we can fight against the alien race. Please open the gate of the fortress and let us pass." Said SLOV.


    The man on the fortress laughed triumphantly and said, "let you go? It''s not impossible. But why should I open the gate of the fortress for you? Now we Lions are not fighting against the northern state of Saskatchewan. Who knows if you are the spies of collusion


    Cheng Yang has not opened his mouth to speak. He just looks at all this coldly. As for the fortress, it is not difficult for Cheng Yang. For others, this is the only way to get from Marcel to SASSA, but not necessarily for Cheng Yang.


    When his strength reached his level, there was basically no other place that Cheng Yang could not cross except the isolated zone of national boundaries that could almost be called a Jedi. What''s more, if it doesn''t work, he still has ablation skills.


    "We don''t speak in secret. If you have any requirements, you can speak up." Slough didn''t go on putting on his face, he said coldly.


    "Ha ha ha..." The man said, "well, I like to deal with a straightforward person like you. My requirements are not high. In a few days, the 40th birthday of the leader of the Lion Club is coming. I''m having a headache about what gifts to prepare for his old man. Now that you have a good horse in your crotch, please give it to me. "


    SLOV''s eyes turned and he said with a smile, "it''s not impossible for you to take this horse, but it''s not mine. It''s the elder brother''s next to me. I don''t think he''s happy to give you the horse. "


    "It''s not a matter of willingness or unwillingness. If you don''t hand over the horses, you can''t pass through the gate of this fortress today." The man''s eyes with a trace of pride, as if to eat Cheng Yang two general.


    Cheng Yang said at this time: "you are not afraid that your stomach is too small to swallow such things?"


    The man stared at Cheng Yang, his eyes slightly solidified, and said, "my stomach has always been good. Don''t say it''s just this horse. It''s you two. I can''t even vomit bones if I swallow it. Or you can have a try


    Cheng Yang''s mouth cocked up and he felt funny about this guy''s naive idea. He said, "since you have a good stomach, it''s OK to give it to you. By the way, the white tiger in my crotch is much better than that horse. I''ll give you this white tiger. "


    "I want the white tiger, and I want the horse." This man is really ambitious.


    Cheng Yang cocked his mouth and jumped from Xiaobai. He said to Xiaobai, "Xiaobai, these guys don''t seem to be very interested in you. They just regard you as accessories. Go up and tell them that you are better than mark. "


    In fact, it''s not surprising that those people despise Xiaobai. After all, the opponent is too small for other powerful demonized beasts, even worse than the blue brown horse.


    Xiaobai a tiger roar, eyes with a banter smile, body fierce a vertical, then easily jumped on the fortress wall nearly eight meters high.


    Xiaobai''s move scared many people. Did he jump up? The "little" tiger, less than two meters high, jumped onto the eight meter high city wall. This is all about flying up, OK?


    If a tiger can''t fly more than eight meters, he will not believe it.


    Sure enough, Xiaobai jumped up to the wall and went down with a few claws. Then he beat up some soldiers who had rushed up. Not only that, Xiaobai also directly rushed up and photographed the rampant warrior just now.


    Xiaobai also has a good command of strength. That slap only takes the man down, leaving him hundreds of health points.


    However, the warrior was pale, because he found a huge spider lying in front of him. The spider was very strange, which was the unique Summoner of summoners.


    This is definitely a Summoner summoned by someone in front of him, but he is not very clear about which one is, because when he just fell down, he was full of fear and did not notice the surrounding situation.


    If it''s normal, I won''t be too afraid to face this second-order medium-term summoner, but now there are only a hundred HP points left. As long as the spider attacks a little bit, his life will be accounted for here.


    The man looked at SLOV''s warning and knew that if he took the life potion, he would be attacked by the thunder of the other party immediately. He didn''t dare to take the risk.


    "Is that a good claw? I said that my mount is much better than this horse. " Cheng Yang half squats beside this person, a face jokingly said.


    A little panic flashed in his eyes. He was not afraid of powerful people, but he was afraid of such lawless existence as Cheng Yang. You know, this is the territory of the Lion Club. If someone else, even if they are more powerful, will give some face to the people of the Lion Club. After all, the strong dragon does not oppress the local villains, isn''t it? But at present, the man didn''t play cards according to common sense. He directly let the pet demonized beast attack the fortress.Is this the rhythm of war?


    "You What do you want to do? " The man''s tongue knotted and said, "I''m the confidant of the three leaders of the Lion Club. If you know what you''re looking for, you''ll be pissed off by the army in the fortress."


    Cheng Yang grinned and said, "kill me? I''m so scared! I just don''t know what happens if I kill you before your men come out. It''s a pity that you won''t see us killed. "


    At this time, there were shouts and shouts in the fortress, just like hell.


    "Brother, are you sure it''s OK for your mount to rush in?" SLOV looked at Cheng Yang with some trepidation. Although he had summoned Sirius spider to stare at the prisoner at the first time, he was more worried that Xiaobai was not so reliable, so he wanted to catch a hostage in his hand, which could be more stable.


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "don''t worry, wait for a while to see the good play."


    For about ten minutes, the roar did not stop for a moment. But now the voice is getting lower.


    The prisoner''s face was paler now. Although he could not see the scene in the fortress, the other side only rushed into a pet, but could fight with countless armies in his fortress for more than ten minutes without being killed. This is a very frightening thing.


    All of a sudden, the gate of the fortress was opened, and countless human beings rushed out of it. They burst into hysterical howls.


    Lying on the ground, the prisoner, who did not dare to move, finally showed a satisfied look on his face and said with a crazy smile: "you are finished! Our army rushed out, discerning... "


    However, before he finished his words, he saw that the soldiers who were in the front of him directly ignored Cheng Yang and others and flew by from his side. That fast action coupled with the expression of panic, is obviously eager for parents to give birth to a few more legs rhythm!


    The man was suddenly dumbfounded and cried, "come and help me! You damn people, come and help me Help me... " In the end, he was about to cry, and a sense of despair filled his heart.


    "It seems that your popularity is not very good. These people turn a blind eye to you." Cheng Yang is in a good mood, and he is not ready to pursue those who are fleeing from place to place. We are all human beings. It is useless to kill them.


    SLOV was finally relieved at this time. Although he did not know why the soldiers in the fortress suddenly opened the door and escaped, he thought it was related to the white tiger who had just jumped in.


    SLOV turned to look at Cheng Yang. He thought Cheng Yang was mysterious enough, but now he just knew the tip of the iceberg in front of him. He was still confused about the strength of the other side.


    With that little white, it is estimated that it is not weaker than the third order, right? And its strength in the third level should also belong to the top, otherwise it can not be so easy to defeat the soldiers in this fortress.


    Just as SLOV was thinking about something in a complicated mood, a large group of soldiers rushed out. Behind them, Xiaobai stepped out of the gate of the fortress with a humanized look on his face. Looking at the escaped soldiers, he felt a little proud.


    When Xiaobai walked slowly to Cheng Yang''s front, he had not recovered from his pride. Cheng Yang immediately kicked out and said with a smile: "come on, isn''t it just that a group of mole ants are running away? Is it worth your pride? "


    Xiaobai shakes his head and flatters Cheng Yang''s ass.


    This scene made SLOV''s teeth itch. He was really afraid of xiaobaibei''s kick just now and went crazy. It was the existence of a fortress that could be broken by one beast.


    "All right, little Si, let''s go on!" Cheng Yang steps on Xiaobai and greets SLOV.


    SLOV''s face was like eating excrement, and he said in a loud voice: "I don''t have a surname, SLOV belongs to me..." He did not finish his words, but found that Cheng Yang did not listen to his own words, but rode Xiaobai into the fortress.


    SLOV didn''t dare to stay out for too long. If those who had just escaped rushed out again, wouldn''t he have been made dumplings? At this time, he felt that it was safer to follow Cheng Yang.


    "At least that white tiger is very strong." SLOV for himself to find a reason, he is not willing to believe that Cheng Yang such a person can have much strength.


    After Cheng Yang and SLOV leave, it appears that only the guy lying on the ground is left. He is a little silly at the moment. Does the other party forget himself? Is your own luck too?


    In fact, he did not know that it was not his own good luck, but Cheng Yang was too lazy to do it. This is like an ant. As long as human beings are not particularly bored, they will never deliberately step on this ant with their feet.


    Seeing that Cheng Yang and Cheng Yang had gone far away, he turned over and climbed up from the ground and ran away. He still had to call back those who had escaped. This time, it can be said that he provoked it all by himself. If he doesn''t find a way to remedy it, he will eventually lose his life.


    He had a guess in his mind that since the two men had just passed by, they would not have stayed in the fortress. As long as the personnel were called back, the fortress would still belong to them. If the time is too long and the soldiers in the state behind the fortress come to their senses, I am afraid the fortress will change its ownership.

 Chapter 721

    SLOV followed Cheng Yang into the fortress, but found that it was already a mess.


    Just now SLOV felt strange outside. How could there be a scream in the fortress? Under the current rules of heaven and earth, combat injuries are rare, either alive or dead.


    But now he found that the scream he heard outside the Great Wall was light, and the scream inside was fierce.


    Most of the houses in the fortress collapsed, and there were war workers lying on the ground. Among these people, fractures were minor problems, and the more serious ones were lack of arms and legs. They were lying on the ground, and the scene was really tragic.


    Of course, if these people have life potions on them, they won''t look like this. But people who have life potions have long been hiding after taking medicine. Naturally, the rest of them are unlucky people who can''t help themselves.


    "Man, these people..." SLOV is going to ask Cheng Yang. He doesn''t know how to deal with these people. It would be cruel to allow these people to bleed to death. After all, the only one who was forced to extort money just now was the first one, and the others were very bad. Now the troublemakers have not been killed. If these people die because of this, it can''t be said.


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "don''t worry, these people will not die, and soon someone will come back to save them. But only if we don''t stay in this fortress too long. "


    SLOV is also a man of exquisite mind. He immediately understood Cheng Yang''s meaning, so he stopped talking and followed Cheng Yang to leave the fortress quickly.


    Although Cheng Yang didn''t do it himself in the whole process, the powerful and humane white tiger gave him a deeper understanding of Cheng Yang. Of course, this understanding makes SLOV feel that Cheng Yang is more mysterious. Where does this guy with powerful and abnormal strength come from?


    Soon after they left the fortress, Cheng Yang and Cheng Yang met another fortress, which belonged to one of the forces in the state of Texas. Its scale and strength were not different from that of the Lion Club fortress just now.


    However, the position of this fortress is not as advantageous as that of the former one. It is located on a relatively wide flat land. Although there are two mountains far away, the fortress has not completely blocked the canyon between the two mountains.


    If you just want to get through here, you don''t need the consent of the people in the fortress. But if the Lion Club''s forces want to invade the state, the fortress will have to pull out the nails.


    Cheng Yang and Cheng Yang did not go up again to test whether these people had any greed. They directly rode their respective mounts and drove through the fortress like a flash of lightning, making the defenders in the fortress look silly.


    As they entered the state, they found themselves very lucky before. Within a short distance of less than 50 kilometers, they met no less than ten road robbers, all of whom were targeted at slough''s blue brown horse.


    In the face of such a situation, Cheng Yang is not polite. He doesn''t need to fight by himself. He directly lets Xiaobai rush up and slap him, killing several of them, and the rest will be scattered naturally.


    As a result, SLOV saw the power of Xiaobai, and the image of the violent tiger went deep into SLOV''s heart.


    "Brother Yang, where did you come from After destroying a group of looting fighters once again, SLOV can''t help but be curious and asks Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang beckons Xiaobai to move on and says, "what''s your question? What do you mean, where did I come from? "


    "Well, count me a slip of the tongue." "Where on earth are you from?" slough said? Although I haven''t seen your shot so far, I think your strength should be more than the second level peak, right? As far as I know, there are no more than three people in Russia who have the strength above the second peak. You should not be one of the three. "


    Cheng Yang said, "I came from China. Didn''t you say that before? I''m a Chinese."


    SLOV, with a clear look on his face, said, "so you also sent it to Russia by random teleportation?"


    "This If you think so, that''s it. " Cheng Yang said.


    SLOV was confused, but he didn''t think much about it. He only thought that the other party might be pretending to be mysterious.


    "In fact I''m not a Russian either. I used to use random teleportation stone to send it here. My original country was the state of LiTaO in Europe, but now that the country has been destroyed, I use random teleport stone to send it out. I didn''t expect it, but it was sent directly to Russia. " Said SLOV, with a trace of recollection.


    Cheng Yang was not particularly surprised by this, because every country in the world now more or less receives some war personnel from the destroyed countries. This is especially obvious in Luofeng city. Who can let the territory of Luofeng city be vast?


    However, Cheng Yang is still a little pleased. Since SLOV is not a Russian, the other party''s sense of belonging to Russia will not be very high. If he wants to recruit him, it should be easier.


    The reason why Cheng Yang wants to recruit SLOV is not that he has the ability to escape from the shell. Although this skill is helpful to personal combat effectiveness, it is not worth the effort of Cheng Yang. As he said, if this is the case, he can deprive this skill with the Rune of Yi.However, this ability of SLOV discovered by Cheng Yang is a deputy talent, which is called instrument manufacturing.


    As the name implies, instrument manufacturing is the production of instruments. Cheng Yang from his own view of the attributes, also confirmed that SLOV''s instrument manufacturing technology is indeed the production of equipment, and is the instrument used by the instrument maker.


    Such as catapults, catapults, etc


    This is the main reason why Cheng Yang spent so much time with SLOV.


    Cheng Yang has always been extremely critical of the weapons of the instrumentalists. Although the instrumentalists have their names, the only equipment they can get now is the catapult, which has no other special effect except for its strong lethality and long attack distance.


    On the other hand, the equipment must be a combination of many kinds of equipment in order to play a maximum role, which is the same as the professional cooperation of war personnel.


    But now Cheng Yang, in addition to being able to get the catapult, wants to get the rest of the equipment, but has no clue. Cheng Yang once asked Zhao Yi about this, but the other side said that according to the rules of the gods, they could only sell the catapult to war fighters on earth. As for other types of equipment, we need to find our own way.


    Cheng Yang a headache for this, but after seeing SLOV, everything understood. The production of emotional equipment is a special life occupation. Only those who have the talent of instrument making can use it.


    SLOV had just finished his speech when he was stunned and said, "brother Yang, you said you came from China. Isn''t China very stable? For human beings, it is definitely the safest place to live. How can you still transmit it? Other people who want to use random transmission stone to transmit to China are not necessarily able to do so. You shouldn''t have offended anyone in China, have you? Yes, although your strength is not bad, but in the territory of Luofeng City, you are not a top expert. If you really offend some big people, I''m afraid there is no place for you in China. "


    With that, SLOV looked at Cheng Yang with a trace of sympathy.


    Cheng Yang suddenly speechless, I have to say that SLOV''s imagination is really rich enough.


    Cheng Yang also did not explain what, said: "first do not say these, my things you will be clear later, we will go to meet those ice pimples again."


    "Good!" Said slough haughtily.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Cheng Yang and Cheng Yang finally arrived at their destination, Feilong.


    Although Feron is now under the control of those icy aliens, compared with Indonesia, which Cheng Yang saw before falling into the control of the orcs, the human race here is like a paradise on earth.


    All people are free to move without any restrictions.


    Along the way, Cheng Yang and Cheng Yang saw many peasants working in the fields or other professional war workers. Judging from their looks, they were very satisfied with the current situation, at least they didn''t have to worry about being attacked by demonized animals or orcs.


    As soon as Cheng Yang entered the state of Fei long, he saw a fortress built by foreigners here. The tall and majestic fortress is absolutely more spectacular than the fortress built by human beings.


    However, human beings are not resistant to this fortress, and even a lot of human beings come in and out from here. And those ice bumps stationed in this fortress do not seem to be on guard against human beings. Cheng Yang and Cheng Yang both successfully passed through the fortress and entered the state of Feilong.


    After they had gone for a while, SLOV frowned slightly and whispered, "brother Yang, do you think our previous guess is wrong? I think it''s really like a paradise in the world."


    Cheng Yang brow light frown, way: "first don''t rush to a conclusion, we first will here situation feeling clear again."


    "No problem!" SLOV said, "what are you going to do next? Catch an alien and torture him? "


    Cheng Yang said: "this is the next policy. What if the other party really helps human beings? Isn''t it that we are trapped in a land of injustice? I think so. In a moment you''ll find a place to hide, and I''ll go alone to find out the situation. "


    SLOV was stunned, which was obviously disgusted by his lack of ability. He immediately said, "brother Yang, how can I say that I am also a small master in the middle of the second level? You can''t leave me alone if you have something to do."


    Cheng Yang shrunk his mouth and said, "is the second stage middle stage stronger? I don''t think any of those ice bumps is lower than the initial stage of the third level. I wonder if you can resist an attack from the other side? Or twice? "


    "Er..." Slofton choked and asked, "what rank are you?"

 Chapter 722

    Originally, SLOV was trying to catch Cheng Yang''s words when he didn''t care. He was really curious about Cheng Yang''s strength.


    But Cheng Yang was not deceived at all. He said calmly: "anyway, it is not only at the beginning of the third stage, but it is enough to hit these ice pimples."


    Cheng Yang''s words can be deep or shallow. After all, the strength of those alien races is not unchangeable. The weak ice pimple is in the early stage of the third stage, and the powerful even reaches the middle stage of the fifth stage. In this way, Cheng Yang is not a liar, is he?


    SLOV also has nothing to say. If Cheng Yangzhen has the strength above the third level in the early stage, he is indeed qualified to despise him.


    After that, Cheng Yang found a very hidden place for SLOV to hide. He was also worried about what other thoughts the ice clan would have when they discovered the attribute of SLOV.


    After settling SLOV, Cheng Yang touches a settlement guarded by ice people alone. Now the station has been upgraded to the level of a small city. This speed is not a little bit better than when it is in the hands of human beings.


    At first glance, anyone will feel that this is just an ordinary human settlement, and even some people will marvel that the human beings here are so powerful that they can upgrade the residence to a small town in a short time.


    But Cheng Yang can see that the main people here are all that strange ice pimple.


    Perhaps in order to hide their faces, to avoid human beings often see this face different from human beings and produce resistance emotions, all ice bumps are wrapped in a thick robe, with white headgear on their heads, which seems to be no different from human beings.


    If ordinary people see it, they will only think that it is an ordinary human with a mask. But for Cheng Yang, who is extremely powerful, he knows all the other information except his name.


    Although most parts of the city are human beings, the real key areas are controlled by those alien people. For example, the four city gates are all guarded by a team of human fighters led by several ice pimples in white robes.


    Another example is the city Lord''s mansion in the center of the city, which is almost all of these ice alien races.


    Cheng Yang did not count them one by one, but it is roughly estimated that the number of alien races in this city will not exceed 2000.


    Compared with the orcs, the scale of the city is far from that of the orcs, but it is more prosperous because there are still a lot of human beings in the city.


    Cheng Yang takes advantage of the last time to sneak into the city Lord''s house. He wants to eavesdrop and see if he can just meet these alien clans'' secret discussions. In this way, he may be able to find out what the other party''s purpose is.


    But Cheng Yang''s luck is so good after all, these ice pimples are all just doing daily things, and there is no discussion of any secret things. But he also has a little bit of harvest, at least know that these guys are really ice people.


    A race that is more powerful than the orcs in terms of individual strength, but the disadvantage of this race in the reproduction of offspring is so obvious that the number of clansmen is not very large.


    Before the ablation skill cools down, Cheng Yang withdraws from the city.


    It seems that if you want to find out the real intentions of these ice people, you have to think about other ways.


    Soon Cheng Yang went back to SLOV and told the other party what he had found out.


    "Ice clan?" "That''s the name of these guys. But, brother Yang, what are we going to do next? Are you starting to attack and kill these ice people? Or continue to observe? "


    Cheng Yang can''t make a decision for a while. According to the current situation, the Bing people don''t seem to have much demand for expansion. However, Cheng Yang thinks that the reason why these guys don''t expand is that they don''t want to expand, not because they don''t want to expand, but because they don''t have enough manpower.


    However, no one can guarantee that there will be no more people coming from the ice clan, so its non expansion is only temporary.


    With Cheng Yang''s current strength and the help of magic illusion, it''s not too difficult to destroy the ice clan here. But what if these ice clan really help human beings? To be honest, Cheng Yang is not sure.


    Cheng Yang once thought that there are many gods under the sky, and Terran is just one of them. It is not clear whether there will be some kind of alliance between these different God races. In case those ice people really come to help human beings, if they kill them, it will be a bit unreasonable.


    However, Cheng Yang is not a mother-in-law either. After weighing up the matter, he is ready to carry out a proposal from SLOV before, and catch an ice clan to ask about the situation.


    Of course, this process can''t tell SLOV that he is going to subdue SLOV. If it turns out that the ice clan is indeed a friendly race of human beings, it will not damage his image.


    Cheng Yang immediately said: "let''s observe here for a period of time. Anyway, there are human beings everywhere, so it''s not easy for us to be exposed here. Wait until you have determined the authenticity of this, and then make a decision. "


    SLOV thought it over, but there was no other opinion.


    He also knows that in the face of the ice clan, he really can not help, his strength is too low, compared with any ice clan are too weak.Next, Cheng Yang took SLOV to find the largest residence in Fei Long state, and then found a hotel to stay in.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, Cheng Yang summoned a magic illusion in the land, and then attached his consciousness to the magic illusion, controlling the other party to sneak into the city Lord''s mansion.


    Cheng Yang decides to try his luck again. If he still can''t find out any information, he has to take the last step. He doesn''t know whether he can pry open the other party''s mouth after catching an ice clan. After all, according to the present Rules of heaven and earth, it is easy to kill a person if it is not done well.


    Soon, Cheng Yang came to the city Lord''s house.


    This is the first time that Cheng Yang has attached his consciousness to the mirage of the devil after collecting two ice and snow love rings.


    This kind of feeling makes Cheng Yang feel very magical. If Cheng Yang used to control the magic illusion through his soul, it was a bit like controlling a puppet. Now Cheng Yang''s control of the magic illusion is just like controlling his own body.


    In addition, this illusion has the property of being completely consistent with his own noumenon, and Cheng Yang feels that his soul is completely consistent in this illusion and in the noumenon.


    Cheng Yang even has a bold guess, if his soul is attached to the magic image, the noumenon is destroyed, whether he can still rely on the magic image to continue to live in this world.


    If this conjecture is true, you will have five lives, and the magic illusion skill will be upgraded to a higher level.


    Of course, Cheng Yang can''t test this, in case the guess doesn''t hold up, maybe he will finish his life.


    Cheng Yang came to the city Lord''s house not far away, immediately use ablation skills to hide, and then sneak into the city Lord''s house.


    After walking around the city Lord''s mansion, Cheng Yang found two mysterious places. One was a huge building in the central area of the city Lord''s residence, which looked like a palace. The other building was a dark courtyard behind the city Lord''s house.


    The reason why these two buildings are mysterious is that Cheng Yang cannot enter the two buildings from the underground.


    This is definitely the first time that Cheng Yang has encountered such a situation on earth. Although he has also encountered this situation in the high-level copy of Moyun palace before, it is the whole palace relying on the heart of the Titan to form a huge space for people to enter.


    But what''s going on here? Is there something similar to the heart of Titan? Even without the heart of Titan, what other treasures would be there?


    At the thought of this, Cheng Yang became excited.


    He looked around and found a group of people patrolling over. Judging from the costumes of these people, they should all be ice people, because each one is wrapped like zongzi.


    When Cheng Yang is about to sink the water into the ground, these people are not ordinary human beings. Who knows if they have any special ability? Now Cheng Yang doesn''t trust the attribute of investigation, so be careful.


    After the patrol team went far away, Cheng Yang quietly put out a wisp of water to check the situation around.


    This is behind the city Lord''s house, and the dark courtyard is just to the west of him.


    At the moment, the door of the courtyard is closed, and Cheng Yang grits his teeth, so that the water from his body is completely floating out of the ground, and then flows quickly to the courtyard.


    In the blink of an eye, Cheng Yang came to the courtyard wall, and then to rely on the infiltration of water into the small courtyard. Can let Cheng Yang incomparably surprised to happen, the water that oneself turns into even this thin courtyard wall can''t penetrate.


    After he looked at it carefully, he found that the dark courtyard wall was actually made of ice, a complete whole.


    Water can''t get into the ice? It seems normal, too?


    In the past, Cheng Yang thought that there was no problem in using ablation skills to travel anywhere, but in fact, the places he used were just under the ordinary ground. Whether it was soil or stone, it could be immersed in water. As for steel and other materials can not be tender immersed in, Cheng Yang has not tried, but now think, should not work.


    Since the wall could not be directly invaded, Cheng Yang had to think of another way.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Yang''s heart moved. Since he had the ablation skill, he used to sneak into any place with this skill, but it was obviously not suitable for him. Because we can choose more direct and effective methods here.


    This courtyard wall is only five or six meters high. Why bother to drill in and jump directly from the wall? Anyway, the patrol has gone far away.


    At the moment when his body appears, he jumps directly towards the wall, and the six meter high wall reaches his feet.


    "It''s so easy!" Cheng Yang in the process of falling, can not help thinking.


    But Cheng Yang''s idea just came to an end, and he saw a few flashes of light in the courtyard. Cheng Yang only felt that his body was penetrated by countless sharp blades, and then his eyes became dark, and his consciousness returned to the noumenon automatically.

 Chapter 723

    Cheng Yang opened his eyes, a feeling of fear pervaded his whole body. At that moment, he felt that he was about to be killed.


    It was a feeling he had only experienced in his last life when he died, a feeling he never wanted to experience again.


    If this is not their own ontology action, it is estimated that it will really hang up. Of course, if Cheng Yang uses his own ontology this time, he is expected to be more cautious. At least he will confirm whether there is any danger in the courtyard before entering.


    This is also a lesson. Although the loss is small, the image is absolutely profound.


    At the same time, Cheng Yang is also more convinced that there must be something extraordinary in the courtyard, either extremely important treasure or some secret hidden.


    No matter which aspect, Cheng Yang is determined to find out the courtyard.


    As for Cheng Yang''s plan to catch an ice clan to ask about the situation, he had to put it on hold for the time being. He didn''t want to arouse the vigilance of those ice people. Although he was attacked in the small yard just now, he was basically sure that the attack was not man-made.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment when Cheng Yang''s consciousness just dissipated from the phantom of the devil, the mirage of the devil instantly turned into the most primitive energy and disappeared in the air.


    However, due to the influence of Cheng Yang before. Those attacks, or let the distant patrol orcs sense the change here, and immediately a team of men and horses galloped.


    "What''s going on?" The first "Mummy" looked around and found nothing.


    There are two ice clan in the rear, but pointing to a few faint traces on the wall, they say: "Captain, the situation is not right. It seems that there are traces of ice dazzling array attack here. It looks like something''s sneaking in. "


    "Search for me!" The captain saw the mark on the ice wall, and he was furious and roared. This is my patrol area. If something goes wrong in this place, it''s not as simple as being punished. If you can''t do it well, you will lose your head.


    As a result, it can be imagined that this group of ice people did not even find a ghost in the courtyard.


    If not for the ice marks on the wall, they would have thought that the sound they had just heard must be hallucinations, but did they find any suspicious traces in front of them, except those traces.


    "Is there something wrong with the array?" The head of the ice clan murmured that although this is unlikely, it is also the best explanation.


    No one of these ice clan is not clear about the ability of ice dazzle array. In terms of power, among all the ice clan who enter Russia, except the leader who can resist for a second or two, none of the other ice clan can hold such a moment in the ice dazzle array.


    Moreover, with the attack speed of ice dazzle array, as long as it enters the attack range, it is basically impossible to escape, unless it can carry the attack and then rush out.


    Finally, the ice clan attributed the incident to the failure of ice dazzle array, because they felt that no one had the ability to escape the strangulation of ice dazzle array.


    ¡­¡­


    The next night, Cheng Yang came to the city Lord''s mansion again. This time, he used the magic illusion. Since the existence time of the magic illusion is permanent, it is more appropriate to take risks with the magic illusion.


    This time Cheng Yang''s target is still the small courtyard in the backyard of the city Lord''s house, but this time he did not jump in directly. Seeing no one around, he immediately summoned the spirit of ice and snow.


    Then Cheng Yang directly attached the water made of his body to the spirit of ice and snow, and immediately ordered the spirit of ice and snow to jump on the wall.


    At this moment, Cheng Yang saw countless ice blades swarming from all directions, each with a strong wind. You can imagine that the attack power of these ice blades is not weak.


    Cheng Yang didn''t have much reaction time at all, so the ice blades were cut on the spirit of ice and snow. With the spirit of ice and snow as high as 1 million HP, those ice blades still cut the spirit of ice and snow into pieces in an instant.


    With the disintegration of the spirit of ice and snow, Cheng Yang''s water splashed down on the ground. Because of the powerful characteristics of ablation skills, Cheng Yang is now intact. But Cheng Yang is not ready to show up at this time. He immediately immerses the water under the ground.


    The whole process was very smooth. Although the defense level around the mysterious courtyard was extremely high, even Cheng Yang could not sneak in under the ablation state, but in this courtyard, it was just a common defense. Not only was the ground no longer composed of the hard ice, but also no one could be seen by the patrolman.


    In just one or two seconds, a large group of "mummies" rushed into the courtyard. Judging from their panic, this must be the important place for these ice people, otherwise these ice people on patrol would not be nervous here.


    When the leading ice clan found the ice debris on the ground, he was immediately shocked. He knew that after the attack of the ice dazzle array, there would be no traces of attack on the ground. Obviously, some piles of ice debris on the ground must have been invaded.


    The ice clan squatted down and carefully looked at the ice debris on the ground.


    The ice dregs are naturally left by the spirit of ice and snow just now. After the death of the demon''s illusion, it will be directly converted into the original energy, but after the death of the spirit of ice and snow, it will become ice dregs. This pile of ice dregs is indeed left by the spirit of ice and snow.The spirit of ice and snow was attacked by ice dazzle array just now. Instead of being broken into pieces of debris, the spirit of ice turned into pieces of broken ice. From these pieces of ice, a human figure can be pieced together.


    But this makes the ice clan more confused. This should be the enemy who sneaked into the courtyard. It seems that it has been broken into pieces by the ice dazzle array. But what is this kind of thing that is made up of ice, not ice people?


    Is it said that the ice clan sneaked in tonight? It should not be possible. Although there are fewer ice clan members, they are more united inside. Basically, it is impossible to make things in the nest.


    If the ice on the ground is not left by icemen, what will it be?


    The little leader of the ice clan was still unable to determine the nature of the matter, so he immediately asked the people above to come.


    But they did not think that there was a magic pool of water lying there quietly, neither flowing away nor evaporating.


    A moment later, a "Mummy" with a body size of about two meters came up in the crowd of a group of people.


    As soon as the ice clan entered the courtyard, he asked, "what''s going on? How come someone got into this yard and you didn''t find it? How do you patrol? "


    The leader of the patrol team did not dare to pit. He listened to the other party''s scolding and said, "deacon, do you think these ice scraps on the ground are the fragments of the ice clan after their death?"


    The Deacon glared at him fiercely, and then bent down to examine it carefully.

 Chapter 724

    The Deacon carefully identified for a long time and said, "this is not the corpse of the clansman, but a kind of ice species composed of pure ice energy. It should not belong to life."


    "But Where on earth did this come from? " The leader asked a dead question. After the exit, he responded and asked questions that should not be asked.


    As expected, the Deacon glared at him with angry eyes and roared, "do you ask me? I asked who was going? You patrol here! You don''t even see who entered the yard. I tell you, if there is anything wrong here, the leader will ask and see how you can explain it. "


    The head immediately lost his temper, and even said with some trepidation: "deacon, this We didn''t see anyone coming in! When we heard the noise, we came to the scene at the first time. All we saw was this pile of debris on the ground. By the way, we also heard a strange noise in this side of the courtyard last night, but we didn''t find anything after we came here. This Is there any connection? "


    "Yesterday?" The Deacon''s anger became more serious. He snorted coldly and said, "why didn''t you report what happened yesterday? It seems that you are becoming more and more daring. "


    "This..." The leader was speechless for a moment. Could he say that he thought yesterday was just an accident?


    The Deacon said, "don''t talk so much nonsense. Take people to search around carefully to see if there is anything abnormal. If something goes wrong, no one can protect you. "


    "In case..." The leader pointed to the houses in the middle of the courtyard, which were made of solid ice.


    The Deacon understood the meaning of the other party, because those houses were forbidden areas of the city Lord''s house, so he himself was not qualified to enter.


    "I''ll report to the Lord." The Deacon thinks about the road for a moment. Things here involve too much, and he is not qualified to decide what.


    Cheng Yang has been listening quietly under the ground, how he hopes these people can leave early, so that he can move freely. But judging from the current situation, it is not easy for him to move freely.


    The Deacon left quickly, but the rest of the ice clan continued to search around.


    This search can be really careful, any dead corner has not let go, almost will lift the ground a layer.


    Obviously, they don''t want to find Cheng Yang unless they lift the ground a layer, because Cheng Yang is hidden under the ground.


    In less than two minutes, a large group of people poured into the courtyard, but the leader did not wear heavy robes, but appeared in the true colors of the ice clan.


    Although there is no big difference between the height of this ice clan and that of ordinary ice clan, its skin color has obvious changes. Cheng Yang has seen before, ordinary ice clan is either transparent color, or with a light blue color. But the skin color of this ice clan is completely blue.


    This blue is very pure, and Cheng Yang can feel the powerful energy flowing under the blue ice.


    Cheng Yang quietly used the investigation scroll to investigate, but only saw that this ice clan had the rank of the fifth stage later stage. If it''s just like this, Cheng Yang thinks it''s OK, but the key is that the display of its rank name turns out to be orange.


    There are no other properties.


    How could this happen? Cheng Yang was puzzled.


    At present, all warfighters all over the world still have a complete attribute panel, which is also true of orcs and other alien races. But why can this ice clan have such an attribute panel?


    Isn''t this the property panel owned by the rules of heaven and earth after being de datalized?


    At the beginning, Cheng Yang had seen such attribute panels in the abandoned places of secret places. According to his estimation, it may take some time for war personnel on earth to have such attributes.


    But judging from the current situation, I''m afraid it''s not so simple. It''s estimated that this iceberg triggered some kind of system rule, which led to the appearance of such a property panel.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Yang has a sense of urgency in his heart. He has no way to judge when the rules of heaven and earth will be triggered and the world will be de digitized.


    However, it is obvious that once the data is de digitized, most human beings will be unable to adapt to the battle without data support in a short time. If the war between humans and other races breaks out at that time, it will be very disadvantageous to mankind.


    There is also the most worrying point for Cheng Yang, if there is no data, whether those recovery drugs or pills will still exist. Once these things don''t exist, the combat effectiveness of human beings will fall further.


    Cheng Yang''s worry is not unreasonable, because in that high-level copy, the recovery medicine has become extremely precious.


    After all, in a real battle without data, a person''s energy is exhausted after fighting, and then a bottle of potion becomes vigorous and vigorous again, or he has been beaten to half death, and then a bottle of life potion is drunk and revived with blood. It is unreasonable to think about it.


    Now Cheng Yang doesn''t have time to think too much. The powerful ice clan on the ground has begun to speak: "what''s going on? Dia, you''re going to go through the details


    The ice clan, known as dia, was the leader of the patrol team. He did not dare to look up at each other. He bowed his head and said, "dear leader, subordinate..."The leader explained his patrol process in detail, and did not dare to leave out a trace. Then, he also briefly described what happened last night. Finally, he said helplessly: "respected leader, subordinates and others think that patrol has been committed to their duties, but really did not see how this happened."


    This powerful Iceman is the leader of the icemen in the entire Russian state of Feron, and the most powerful Iceman in this area.


    As a leader of the race, he was not an arbitrary man. After looking at dia, he said, "it''s no wonder you''ve searched all around you just now? What did you find? "


    Dia breathed a long sigh of relief and said, "my subordinates are incompetent. I haven''t found anything."


    "Wally, what are the other patrols in the Lord''s house that can find anything unusual?" The leader looked at the Deacon.


    Wally shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "dear leader, no one has reported anything unusual for the time being."


    "All right." Said the chief.


    After that, the leader walked to the ice house in the middle of the school yard. When he got to the door, he raised his hand and put it on a strange area of the icehouse door.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the ice door automatically opened, and an endless cold air came out, and the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped several degrees.


    All the ice clan looked at the ice gate with a trace of reverence, as if there was something in it that they respected so much.


    The leader of the ice clan stepped into the room, which was not as dark as the outside, or even bright. What''s more amazing is that it''s not a big space to look at outside, but it''s very wide inside.


    It''s been expanded at least tenfold, and that''s what it feels like.


    Just after the ice clan leader stepped into the ice gate, the ice gate began to close slowly.


    No one noticed that in the process of closing the ice door, a layer of light water on the ground slowly flowed into the ice door, although the speed was very slow, it was extremely smooth. When the ice door closes, the last wisp of water enters the ice door.


    This layer of water is naturally Chengyang magic, his purpose is to find out what is in this room. He had never had a chance before, but now the door is open and he doesn''t want to miss it.


    Even if there is a risk of exposing his identity, Cheng Yang is not afraid. The big deal is that the illusion of ice is broken up again. Anyway, there is no loss for Cheng Yang himself.


    The process was very smooth. The icebergs didn''t find any anomalies on the ground. This also has something to do with the improvement of Cheng Yang''s strength. If he is still as strong as he was at the beginning of the third level, I''m afraid it will be difficult to make small moves under the eyes of the ice clan leader.


    After entering the house, Cheng Yang raises his eyes to observe the environment of the house.


    The whole house space has thousands of square meters, it is not so much a room as a hall, but a magnificent hall.


    On both sides of the hall are vivid ice sculptures, each of which has a unique charm. If these ice sculptures were not standing there motionless, at first glance, I would have thought that these ice sculptures were living creatures.


    In the center of the hall, there is also an ice sculpture, a transparent ice sculpture with colorful light.


    That''s right. It''s a transparent ice sculpture, and it''s colorful.


    "Damn it! Why can transparent ice still glow in color Cheng Yang vomited a lot of bad things in his heart.


    However, there was no one to explain to him. The ice clan leader had come to the ice sculpture in the center and knelt down respectfully.


    The leader of the ice clan is a super strong man whose combat effectiveness is comparable to that of the early stage of the sixth stage. He kneels down in front of this statue, which makes Cheng Yang extremely shocked.


    What identity does this statue represent?


    At this time, the leader of ice clan said: "great God of ice, your people need your guidance!"


    With that, the leader of the ice clan kowtowed three times.


    Cheng Yang was even more shocked when he saw the transparent ice sculpture''s lips moving, as if there was some mechanism inside, and the upper and lower lips kept moving.


    "Child, what do you need to ask?" The voice comes from the sky, and so comes from the nine hell. Anyway, it is not like the voice of human beings.


    The leader of the ice clan said, "your people have entered the land of this new world. Can we start to spread your belief in the ancestor god?"


    "How many intelligent creatures are there in your area?" The sound of ice sculpture came again, and there was no emotion.


    The leader of the ice clan said, "there are more than 800000."


    This is indeed the total population of Veron. After all, Russia is a vast and sparsely populated country. What''s more, this is Russia''s Far East. It''s good to have a population of 800000 in a state.


    "800000!" The ice sculpture seemed to sigh and said, "it''s really a little too few. After all, they are not people of our own race. Even if they believe in me, the power of belief provided by them is very limited. Unless I have billions of believers, it''s hard for me to go any further. "The leader of the ice clan said, "don''t worry, your people will surely spread your glory all over the world."


    The ice sculpture said again, "this is the Terran God''s territory. It''s OK for us to do some small actions, but if we do it too clearly, I''m afraid it will break the covenant between the ice clan God system and the Terran God system."


    The leader of the ice clan said: "ancestor god, although we are here to help mankind resist other alien races, if human beings want to believe in ancestor god, it is no wonder we are not? Even if the gods of the human race come to the door, there''s nothing to say


    "That being said, if we do too much, the Terran gods can see traces." The ice sculpture said, "on this land, I can only appear in the form of projection. I can''t help you. You''ve got to be careful. Don''t compensate your wife and lose your soldiers. We have too few people, but we can''t afford to lose. "


    "Don''t worry, little God, understand!" The leader of the ice clan said very sincerely, but in fact, in his heart, he did not think highly of human beings. Compared with the ice clan, human beings are really too weak. If it were not for the strong reproduction ability of human beings, they would not even have the qualification to form an alliance with the ice clan.


    The ice sculpture didn''t know whether he could see the idea of the ice clan leader. He sighed and said, "boy, your combat effectiveness has reached the early stage of the sixth level. It''s time to gather your divinity and prepare to collect the power of faith."


    "Thank you very much The ice clan leader was very excited, even his body was shaking.


    When his combat effectiveness had just reached the early stage of the sixth level, he had been looking forward to starting to gather the divinity and gather the power of faith day and night. But it''s not easy to condense divinity? Under normal circumstances, we must have the feeling of innumerable secondary and death, and understand the heaven and earth to gather a trace of divinity, and then collect the power of belief.


    Everyone knows that this method can be really successful. Among all those who have reached the standard of cohesion of divinity, it is difficult for one of 10000 to succeed. Therefore, for the vast majority of people, this is a road they have to choose.


    Among all kinds of ways to condense divinity, one is the simplest, that is, the real gods separate their own divinity and let others refine them. Once the refining is successful, it is also regarded as the divinity of the other party.


    Of course, this method also has some defects. It not only has its own characteristics, but also gives the breath of the divine spirit. Don''t think this is a good thing, because of the complexity of breath, it will be greatly weakened when collecting the power of faith, which is also inevitable.


    Compared with the successful cohesion of divinity, this defect is nothing at all. Because once the divinity is successfully condensed, it means that it has broken away from the mundane world and become an existence beyond the imperial level.


    However, even refining the divinity given by gods can not be achieved overnight. Some people even start refining from the early stage of the sixth level until their strength reaches the peak of the sixth level, but they still haven''t fully refined the divinity.


    PS: Please subscribe

 Chapter 725

    Cheng Yang feels like he is experiencing a dream now.


    Divinity? The power of faith? What tall things are these? In the past, he thought that these things seemed to be described in fantasy novels, but they really existed.


    But at the moment, he was confused. What was the divinity? What does it have to do with the power of faith?


    This matter is very important. Cheng Yang thinks it may be a secret involving the evolution of the world. But now for Cheng Yang, these are still very mysterious, or too profound. In the final analysis, his current rank has just reached the early stage of the fourth level.


    Although his combat effectiveness has reached the level of the later stage of the fifth level, the rules of the world have not yet reached this level. Therefore, even if Cheng Yang wants to know about the power of divinity and belief, there is no place.


    Through this eavesdropping news, Cheng Yang can confirm that when the cultivation reaches the early stage of the sixth level, the divinity can be condensed, and the power of belief can be collected if the divinity is successfully condensed.


    It seems that I have to make a plan earlier. From the name of divinity and the power of faith, it should be related to gods. No matter how powerful the gods are, if they succeed, they will at least take a big step forward.


    At this time, the statue opened its mouth again and said, "my child, I will spend a few days separating the divinity. After ten days, you will come to this temple to take the divinity."


    "The little one understands." The leader of the ice clan bowed respectfully again, which was definitely the most sincere bow in his life.


    Then, the leader of the ice clan retreated to the palace.


    In fact, during the whole process after the ice clan leader came in, he had been observing the situation in the palace, but he did not find any abnormality. This let the ice God long sigh of relief.


    If there''s something that doesn''t have long eyes that offends the ice clan gods, then you''ll have a lot of trouble. At least you won''t get that divinity.


    Watching the ice clan leader leave, Cheng Yang doesn''t know how to decide for a while.


    He just heard the last sentence of the statue. The other party will separate a wisp of divinity in these days. If he can get this thing, what a tall thing it will be! But what makes people puzzled is that his ablation skill state can''t last all the time. If he continues to stay, it will take less than 10 minutes to show his original shape. How can he hide himself then?


    Although there is no one in the hall, isn''t there a strange statue? Even though the statue seemed unable to do anything about it, it was hard to say whether he would continue to separate the divinity once he found himself.


    Finally, Cheng Yang decides to leave for a period of time. Even if he wants to get the divinity, he has to separate the divinity from the other side? It''s a bit unwise to spend it here.


    With a decision in mind, Cheng Yang looks at the leader of the ice clan, but sees that the other party is about to walk out of the gate of the hall. He doesn''t dare to hesitate and immediately follows him up.


    Just after Cheng Yang walked out of the gate, the transparent ice sculpture in the hall opened his eyes again. His voice was full of doubts and said to himself, "something seems to have slipped out of the hall just now. What is it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Instead of bringing the spirit of ice and snow back to the hotel, Cheng Yang asked him to stay near the city Lord''s house and continue to monitor the movement of the city Lord''s house.


    According to the information just heard, the ice God may have some covenant with the human God, but the ice God obviously intends to do something bad secretly, hoping to gain more faith power on earth.


    I don''t know whether the Terran gods know about this. If the Terran gods don''t have the slightest guard against the ice gods, I''m afraid they will suffer losses later.


    Of course, the ice gods are still acting in secret. On the table, they are still allies with human beings, which is not a lie.


    This also reassures Cheng Yang a lot. At least he doesn''t have to worry about the ice clan''s actions in northern Russia.


    In the past, even though Cheng Yang''s allies were still not reliable, some of them didn''t even have one.


    The next morning, Cheng Yang got up and found SLOV and said, "Xiao Si, I got some news last night. This ice clan is really an ally of mankind. As far as the present situation is concerned, it is not appropriate for us to start with it. "


    SLOV pretended not to hear Cheng Yang''s address, because he knew that even if he refuted, Cheng Yang would not pay attention to it. He is in a bit stupefied after a while, way: "you this information is accurate?"


    Cheng Yang said: "there should be no mistake, because I heard it from the top of the ice clan."


    "So..." Slough said, "but I still think something''s wrong."


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "there''s nothing wrong with it. Although the ice clan thinks it''s an ally of mankind, it''s not a family with humans after all, isn''t it? It''s right that we''re on guard against some of them. In addition, according to the information I have received, the reason why the ice clan is an ally of mankind is that the ice clan gods and the Terran gods are allies. The reason why the ice clan here came to the earth is according to the instructions of the ice clan gods. Therefore, this kind of covenant is not necessarily reliable. We have to rely on ourselves more often. ""I think so." Moreover, I don''t think it''s good to cooperate with these ice people. Instead, we might as well drive them out now. Anyway, the covenant is just one side of the ice clan. We don''t know. What''s more, even if there is a covenant, it''s made by the gods. What does it have to do with us


    Cheng Yang rolled his eyes and said, "you have a brain?"? Now the human side is besieged by all sides, and we are now fighting against the ice clan. Isn''t it hard for us? We can take advantage of the ice clan''s strength to deal with the attack of other nations. Wouldn''t it be better for us to deal with the affairs of the ice clan slowly after we beat out those alien races


    "As you say." SLOV obviously couldn''t say anything about Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang suddenly asked: "Xiaosi, now there is nothing on the ice clan side. What are you going to do next?"


    SLOV said, "me? I have no plans. I will kill more demonized animals every day to earn more psionic value and strive for the fastest speed to improve my strength. "


    After that, SLOV looked at Cheng Yang and asked, "brother Yang, what about you? What are your plans? "


    "I''m going back to China." Cheng Yang said calmly.


    SLOV was stunned, stunned and puzzled, and said, "you go back to China? You don''t have a fever, do you? Didn''t you escape because you offended the high-level of Luofeng city? Do you have a way back to China? I said otherwise, I think your strength is also good. You''d better follow me. "


    Cheng Yang took a look at him and said, "when did I say I offended Luofeng city?"


    "Don''t you?" SLOV was surprised.


    Cheng Yang said: "I have never said that, these are just your guesses."


    "It seems so." SLOV thought about it carefully, but he still didn''t understand and asked, "but if you didn''t offend the high-level of Luofeng City, is it necessary to escape from China? That''s where the human warrior lives. "


    Cheng Yang said, "did I say I escaped here?"


    SLOV choked again. Then he remembered that Cheng Yang had only said that he was from China, but he did not say that he had fled to Russia. It seems that this wishful thinking killed people.


    "Then why did you come to Russia?" SLOV asked gloomily.


    Cheng Yang said, "you can understand that I am on a business trip."


    SLOV was not a fool. He immediately woke up and said with a little excitement, "are you a senior official of Luofeng city?"


    SLOV didn''t make a wild guess. Although the strength of the soldiers in Luofeng city is generally high, those who have reached the third level or above in the early stage are definitely high-level.


    "If you think so, that''s it." Cheng Yang said.


    SLOV''s eyes turned and he said with a smile: "brother, brother Yang, since you are from luofengcheng, you must have a way to go back to Fengcheng? You see if you can take me with you when you go back


    "Well I go back to use the stone directly. The place of your naturalization is not Luofeng city. " Cheng Yang said slowly.


    SLOV''s mouth was wide open and his face was full of disappointment. He thought that he could take this opportunity to go to China smoothly, but he thought too much.


    Cheng Yang then said, "if you want to go."


    "Really?" SLOV was overjoyed, and the feeling of recovering from the loss excited him.


    Cheng Yang glared and said, "can''t I still cheat you?"


    "No, no! I''m not happy. " SLOV said at once, "how can I get to Luofeng city? Don''t tell me it''s a random teleportation stone. It''s very unreliable. If you send me to the influence area of other nations, I don''t think I can find the dead body. "


    Cheng Yang said: "of course not. Our territory has a kind of transmission gem, which can transport people to designated places. But I have only one on hand, and the coordinates are in Russia, so I have to wait until I go back and find the transmission gemstone mark again before I come to pick you up


    "That''s good! It''s a good way. " Slough rubbed his hands.


    Cheng Yang is relieved. Things are going better than he expected. It seems that SLOV''s recognition of his territory is quite high.


    After that, Cheng Yang''s idea moved and secretly informed the magic image waiting to be in the city Lord''s house, and asked him to rush back to his hotel immediately.


    Cheng Yang let the phantom of the devil stare at SLOV in the dark, and then send himself back to Fengcheng. It''s not that Cheng Yang can''t believe SLOV, but that he doesn''t want to make extra troubles.

 Chapter 726

    Cheng Yang just fell down in Luofeng City, went to the city master''s house to get a transmission gem, and then returned to Russia.


    SLOV was thrilled when he handed the jewel.


    "Brother Yang, did you send it first? Or me first? " SLOV was polite at this time.


    Cheng Yang helplessly said: "you go first, I will return later."


    "I''ll go first," SLOV said. I''m looking forward to it! People all over the world want to be the leader of Luofeng city. "


    After that, SLOV starts the function of transmitting gems. In a blink of an eye, SLOV disappears from Cheng Yang''s eyes.


    Cheng Yang immediately put down his mind, as long as SLOV arrived at his own territory, he would not worry about the other party''s ability to leave his palm.


    Cheng Yang simply arranged the magic illusion, separated out a wisp of consciousness to control the magic illusion''s activities in Russia. This is also conducive to Cheng Yang''s attention to the trend of Russia at any time. In an extraordinary period, he can even directly transmit it to the magic illusion, which is very convenient.


    A moment later, Cheng Yang returns to beat down Fengcheng. As soon as he opens his eyes, he sees SLOV''s big face in front of him.


    "Brother Yang, you are really good at transmitting gems. The function is too powerful. I don''t know if there''s any spare for this. I want to buy some with psionic value. Do you think so? " SLOV licked his face and said that he now has a better understanding of Cheng Yang''s temper. As long as he does not go too far, he will not be angry if he makes some demands.


    Cheng Yang was not angry indeed. He said to SLOV with a smile: "Xiaosi, I don''t know how much your value is? Let me see if it''s enough to buy this teleportation gem? "


    "It''s not a lot, but more than a million psionic values can still be taken out," SLOV said


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "if I say that there are only ten such transmission gems in the whole luofengcheng territory, are you still ready to buy them?"


    "This..." SLOV was dumb and said, "well, forget it."


    SLOV thought very clearly that all the details of yiluofeng city only have ten such transmission gems. You can imagine the value of this thing. I don''t want to make a fool of myself if I have more than 100000 psychic value.


    All of a sudden, SLOV frowned and asked, "brother Yang, it seems that your status in Luofeng city is still quite high. How can you get two pieces of such precious things so quickly. I don''t know what your position is in Luofeng city? "


    Cheng Yang did not intend to hide, said: "you will my name read upside down, do not know my position?"


    "Read it backwards? Your name is Yang Cheng. If you read backwards, that''s Cheng Yang Cheng Yang! Shit! You are... " SLOV''s eyes were wide open, and his mouth was enough to fill a duck''s egg.


    With a pleasant smile on his face, Cheng Yang said, "do you know now? Well, you will be a part of my Luofeng city in the future, and you can tell me what you think. "


    "This That... " SLOV had not yet recovered from his shock and did not know how to express himself for a moment.


    After a long time, SLOV said, "Cheng Lord Cheng, I didn''t expect you to go to Russia to check the situation in person... "


    "Don''t you talk nonsense?" Cheng Yang said with a smile, "the vast majority of the previous battles, I am not the same as the rush in the front? Of course, some things you may not know, you will know later. I don''t want to talk about it now. I asked you a question just now. You are also a member of Luofeng city. What can I ask for? "


    Cheng Yang is not so generous to everyone, the key is that SLOV is a talent, so Cheng Yang will take the initiative to ask the other party to ask for requirements, which is also to make the other party feel more belonging to Luofeng city.


    SLOV was not polite, and said: "Lord Cheng, I''m not polite. I want to lead the army to fight. It''s better to be an elite army. If I had a chance to fight back to the state of Li Tao and kill all the hell people in it, I would have no regrets all my life. "


    At the end of the day, slough''s face was full of hate. Cheng Yang can see that when the state of Li Tao was occupied, SLOV was afraid that many of his relatives and friends died in the war.


    Cheng Yang was depressed, but he wanted to make SLOV a full-time life professional. If the other side led the army to fight, he would not have much time to engage in life career.


    Cheng Yang said, "Xiaosi, don''t you know what your most powerful ability is?"


    "Of course, it''s my flapping skills," SLOV said


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said: "wrong, your best skills are your deputy talent skills, equipment manufacturing."


    "No?" "Although I know that machinists are a special profession, equipment is hard to do," SLOV said. But as far as I know, in every shop in the main city, as long as the VIP level reaches a certain level, they can buy corresponding equipment. Although the cost of purchasing an instrument weapon is much higher than that of making it, the cost is much lower than that of cultivating a life occupation of making equipment. The key is that the instrument technician belongs to a special profession, and the equipment produced has no market. Even if the level is upgraded, there is not much future. "We have to admit that what SLOV said is reasonable. If it is put to other forces, it is absolutely right. If Cheng Yang has not yet cleared the border copy, he will also think that it is not wise to cultivate a life profession for the weapons needed by one or two special professions.


    But now there are thousands of instrumentalists in Luofeng city. This problem does not exist in Luofeng city. As long as one can be trained, it is worth the cost.


    Cheng Yang said, "don''t worry about the market. Since I told you that your equipment manufacturing technology is very useful, there will be enough people to use the equipment you make. Don''t worry about too many people. You can''t be busy. "


    "This..." Slough thought for a moment and said, "Lord, I understand that it''s OK for me to specialize in equipment making. As long as the rank of deputy can be promoted, it''s also a good choice. But I have a little request. Please accept it, Lord. "


    "Come on, as long as I can do it, I won''t refuse." Cheng Yang did not say too much.


    SLOV said: "if the Lord has this strength, please kill all the hell people in Litao, but he will avenge all the victims of LiTaO."


    Cheng Yang nodded and said: "don''t worry, as long as the strength of Luofeng city is steadily improved, I think it''s only a matter of time before we can fight to Litao state. At that time, I will allow you to take a group of instrumentalists to go to Litao state to kill the Hellenic people in person."


    "Thank you, Lord." SLOV immediately thanks, he knows that Cheng Yang has given him a lot of face.

 Chapter 727

    Cheng Yang called a man from the office of the Lord''s office to come over and asked him to take SLOV to the military academy and arrange him to be in the equipment manufacturing department under the Logistics Department of the military academy as the exclusive life occupation of the army.


    Almost all the living professionals with special abilities in Luofeng city are in the equipment manufacturing department of the logistics department, which also represents the most advanced equipment manufacturing capacity in Luofeng city.


    SLOV''s living class level is still very low. It takes some time to cultivate before he can start to make equipment suitable for the soldiers in Luofeng city. However, Cheng Yang is not in a hurry. In any case, all the instrumentalists in Luofeng city have crossbow carts. Although they can''t give full play to the advantages of multiple instruments, they are still handy in small-scale war.


    After arranging SLOV''s affairs, Cheng Yang pays close attention to the magic illusion of Russia for a while. After finding nothing unusual, he withdraws his consciousness.


    Later, Cheng Yang asked people to call Wu Jianzhou and others to come over. He still needed to find someone to discuss things on the Russian side.


    In addition to Li Wanshan and Tao Yu, even Yu Kai is back.


    "Lao Yu, didn''t you lead the army to attack the kingdom of Kyrgyzstan?" Cheng Yang was a little surprised.


    Yu Kai laughed and said, "the state of Kyrgyzstan has been laid down, and the army is resting there. I''ll just have time to come back and look around. "


    Cheng Yang didn''t say anything, but Tao Yu said with a smile, "Lord, commander Yu has a problem now."


    Cheng Yang was stunned. Seeing Tao Yu''s expression, he said with a smile, "what''s the problem?"


    "You''d better let him explain it in person, or he will give me a rush when he comes down." Tao Yu said, bowing to Yu Kai.


    Cheng Yang looked at Lao Yu and asked, "Laoyu, what is it?"


    Yu Kai looked at Tao Yu angrily and muttered: "I know you are not strict with your mouth. You just talked about a girlfriend? Is it worth the fuss? "


    "The point is, how does this girlfriend talk?" Tao Yu has a bad smile on his face, and then he shrinks to one side.


    Cheng Yang was very happy and said, "it''s normal to talk about girlfriends. Lao Yu, you should talk about it. How can you talk about it? Anyway, today''s business is not urgent. Let''s hear from you first. "


    Yu Kai also looked at Cheng Yang angrily and said, "Lord, you also add fuel to the fire?"


    "I call it caring for subordinates!" Cheng Yang said with a clear conscience.


    Yu Kai immediately gave a look of disdain, and then said: "it''s the girl friend introduced by others. Liu Xiyue''s mother introduced her to me. She is a teacher of Luofeng University."


    All the people looked at each other and burst into laughter. It''s no wonder that a senior official in Luofeng city even needs to be introduced to his girlfriend. He really lost some points. However, Cheng Yang is not very surprised. Although Yu Kai is a very smart man in his daily life, once he contacts with a girl, he seems to be lacking in strength. At the beginning, the four people in the same bedroom, but it seems that the most honest and honest Niu Bing first talked about his girlfriend, which surprised people.


    After Cheng Yang laughed, he was also happy for Yu Kai. Now that Yu Kai admitted to talking about his girlfriend, he seemed to have a good impression on the other side. Otherwise, with his temperament, he would have concealed the matter.


    "Lao Yu, do you need me to give you a few days off to accompany your girlfriend well?" Cheng Yang said with a trace of banter.


    Yu Kai immediately said, "don''t do it. It makes everyone know? I met only once yesterday, and I don''t know if it will work out. "


    Cheng Yang didn''t entangle himself in this issue. He said with a smile, "whatever you want, I''ll leave you here. I need to ask for leave and tell me directly. By the way, don''t forget to give advance notice when you get married. I''ll give you a big red envelope. "


    "Of course," Yu said. Can we get down to business now


    Cheng Yang said, "well, let''s get down to business. As you all know, I have been to Russia these days, and there are icemen there. I''ll go and find out. Now we have a better understanding of the situation of the ice clan, but we still need to talk about how to arrange the deployment next. "


    Cheng Yang pauses for a moment, and then tells people the detailed process of this exploration. Even the matter about the God of ice is not missed.


    After the speech, the people heard the ups and downs. They did not feel much about the God of ice about the power of divinity and belief. After all, it was too far away from them.


    But when they heard that Cheng Yang had taken a life profession that could make instruments, their expression was very rich. Yu Kai, in particular, has an excited expression on his face, which is probably more exciting than his first talk about his girlfriend.


    "Lord, I have to say that when the first instruments are made, we will have to give them to our first army." Yu Kai said immediately.


    Cheng Yang said very simply: "yes, now that naslov''s occupation level is only level 3, the equipment made can be used by first-class war personnel at most. If you can see it, you can take all of them.""Ah..." Yu KaiDun was depressed and said, "that''s OK. I only need three levels of equipment. I''ll take him to the third level. "


    Cheng Yang is happy in his heart. He can''t cure you.


    Seeing that they had finished laughing, Wu Jianzhou said solemnly, "Lord, this instrument is indeed a kind of killing weapon. I think it is necessary to form one or two equipment division regiments. Their scale is not necessarily large, as long as they can cope with any war. From the role of the instrumentalists, the greatest effect should be reflected in the siege or garrison. However, at this stage, we don''t have any strong cities to attack, so it is the most appropriate to defend the city. "


    When Yu Kai heard that Wu Jianzhou said this, he was not happy. If he used it to defend the city, it would not be equivalent to stripping those equipment division from the main army? We should know that the task of the main Legion is to open up territory, at least for the moment.


    "Chief of staff Wu, why is there no strong city to attack? We are bound to compete with Orc kingdom in the future. Without the help of instrumentalists, we will be in trouble. " Yu Kai explained.


    "I''m afraid it will take some time for the main army to attack the orc Kingdom," Wu said. Once the equipment division realizes the equipment diversification, it should be more centralized management, so as to play a greater value. In addition, according to our present situation, what we should do is to build a fortress in the border between Malaysia and Levin, and then stick to this fortress. "


    Cheng Yang''s eyebrows suddenly congealed and asked, "staff Wu, is there any movement from the orcs in Levin?"


    Wu Jianzhou said: "last time, Lord, when you left, you left a transmission gem over there. Later, your subordinates sent people to check the place over there. The orcs there showed signs of activity. It is estimated that they are ready to make a comeback and send troops to occupy Malay again."


    Cheng Yang was silent for a long time and said, "it seems that the orcs in Levin are well prepared. This is really a trouble. Guys, do you think we should be defensive now? Or take the initiative? "


    Wu Jianzhou said: "I think we should do a good defense first. If it is an active attack, our strength is not enough to win Levin. Especially the arrow tower and magic tower in each city. This is the most troublesome thing. "


    For things like arrow towers, Cheng Yang is really in a headache. If we can ensure that the orcs have no other special means, Cheng Yang can slowly consume them with each other and destroy the defense towers one by one. But who can guarantee that the orcs in Levin have no other means.


    Tao Yu pondered for a moment and said, "I also agree with defense. However, I think it would be too conservative to just guard the border passage between Levin and Malaysia. "


    "Oh?" Cheng Yang slightly a Leng, way: "do you have any other opinion?"


    Tao Yu said: "the Lord''s ability is very clear. If you can sneak into Levin, find an orc garrison that is not very strong in defense, quickly occupy it, and then we will build this garrison into an iron wall. I think the orcs certainly don''t want such a human settlement to exist in their country. They will try their best to win it, so that we can take this opportunity to destroy the other side''s living power. "


    "It''s a good idea." Cheng Yang gently nodded.


    But Wu Jianzhou said, "Lord, how adventurous this method is! Not to mention the safety of the deployed personnel, it is just that the drawings of the defense tower and the construction materials we need to build such a garrison are astronomical figures. Once this station is broken, we will lose a lot. "


    Cheng Yang himself did not explain, but looked at Tao Yu.


    Tao Yu naturally understood Cheng Yang''s meaning and said, "there may be losses, but as long as we arrange them properly, it is no problem to keep a station. Through this period of observation, I found that orcs have a very fatal weakness, that is, there is no instrumentalist. In this case, it may not be so easy for the other party to take over our station, which has tens of thousands of instrumentalists and enough defense towers


    Wu Jianzhou still disagreed with this method and said, "those orcs are not idiots. If we really make this station as strong as iron walls, how can they attack them?"


    Tao Yu said: "there are two ways to do it. One is that we deliberately provoke each other and make them have to fight. The second method is to weaken the line of sight. Compared with the two methods, the second method is better. Because the first method is dangerous, and you are the only one who can undertake the task of luring the enemy. Therefore, this method is not particularly appropriate. "


    "Tell me about the second." Cheng Yang said that he did not want to be in danger. "How can we see it as weak?"


    Tao Yu said: "the biggest trump card we have now is the equipment division. Although our equipment division can only use the crossbow chariot, its attack power is absolutely amazing. The most important thing is that the machinists don''t want to be exposed as easily as arrow towers or magic towers. We hide these instrumentalists in the camp, so the orcs will not know. As long as they attack, it''s not easy for us to kill them? "All the people looked at each other. They had basically accepted Tao Yu''s method. Even Wu Jianzhou was not prepared to refute it.


    Instrumentalist, it''s really a big killer.


    All of a sudden, Wu Jianzhou said, "Lord, there is another idea under my command. In fact, there is a man in our territory who has extremely strong talent and has not been fully utilized."


    "Who?" Cheng Yang is very curious.


    "Zhou Jie," Wu said


    "Oh?" Cheng Yang looked at Wu Jianzhou''s smiling face, and immediately understood the other party''s intention. He stroked and said, "OK! Yes, it seems that Zhou Jie''s talent will be further improved. "


    ¡­¡­


    After Cheng Yang waited for Wu Jianzhou to leave, he prepared to go to Levin.


    As for the arrangement within the territory, it is natural for Wu Jianzhou and others to complete it. It is not only necessary to transfer all the instrumentalists in the five main legions back, but also to prepare enough materials.


    Upgrade the material of defense tower, the more the better.


    Arrow tower, in particular, although it is not particularly effective against the master, but against ordinary orcs, it is no way and disadvantage.


    If the magic tower is equivalent to a cannon, then the arrow tower is equivalent to a heavy machine gun.


    After listening to Tao Yu''s suggestion, Cheng Yang had a preliminary idea. The station must be built well. It would be more wonderful if the orcs could be completely destroyed in front of that station.


    Cheng Yang took the transmission gem back from the military academy and went directly to the border of Malaysia.


    From then on, more than one hundred kilometers ahead, it is the border crossing between Malaysia and Levin. Cheng Yang also paid special attention to this point when he chose this transport point before. In order to ensure safety, he set the transport point in a cave.


    Instead of going out directly, Cheng Yang dived into the ground with ablation skills, and then rushed all the way to the border crossing.


    In less than a minute, Cheng Yang was about a kilometer away from the border crossing, and a little further ahead was the place where the orcs built their encampment.


    The orc garrison is also built like a wall of iron. Unless Cheng Yang wants to take risks, it is very difficult to take this residence.


    But now Cheng Yang is not ready to fight this station, it is willing to stand there, away from there.


    As Wu Jianzhou said before, the orc activities here have indeed become frequent. He remembers that when he was here the last time, the orcs were still guarding the station, but now these guys have often sent people out of the station and into the Malay region.


    This is a kind of trial, because the orcs have no way to know whether humans have withdrawn from Malaysia. Only through this kind of trial can we know whether our side can enter Malaysia again.

 Chapter 728

    Chengyang ignored the guys who came in and out of the orc''s residence and went underground.


    After bypassing the border passage, it took Cheng Yang nearly 20 minutes to cross the border area. It has to be said that the border areas of each country are very broad, which has expanded the country''s area in disguise. Especially for small countries like Levin, the area has been directly multiplied by several times.


    However, the expansion of this area depends on whether you have the ability to occupy it. For most human countries, the border zone is the border zone. Generally, no one is willing to wander around the border. Who knows when to return to a fourth-order demonized beast and kill himself directly?


    After Chengyang left the border, he soon found a place.


    In fact, for the choice of the residence that he wants to occupy, Cheng Yang also has no requirements and does not need any requirements. If we really want to say something better, it is just this place that makes orcs feel more uncomfortable.


    Obviously, the settlement near the border passage is undoubtedly more painful for the orcs. Although Cheng Yang met two Orc camps before, the number of defense towers inside was more than ten. Chengyang really didn''t know how these guys got so many materials.


    Fortunately, he saw only six towers in the site, which was in line with his own requirements.


    After Cheng Yang selected a place, he found a hidden place nearby, and summoned a magic illusion to his side.


    Later Cheng Yang hid the magic illusion here, and he returned to Luofeng city. His mission today is to find the target and then send a magic illusion to the past.


    Four days later, it was time for all four magic visions to arrive in Levin, when he launched an attack.


    It is believed that there will be enough materials for wujianzhou and others to build the defense tower in these four days.


    After that, Cheng Yang will go to Levin every day to send a magic illusion, and the whole process is very smooth. Only after the main army of the West and North lines lost the magic illusion support, the speed of the advance was reduced a lot.


    Finally, Cheng Yang even sent back the magic illusion of Russia. Anyway, he had a transmission gem marked with Russia. He would not have to run again.


    Now everything is ready, only the east wind.


    Chengyang immediately contacted wujianzhou and asked him about the material preparation. Through Wu Jianzhou''s narration, he has enough materials to build more than ten Level 3 magic towers and defense materials. Only level 4 psionic stone is too precious, otherwise, it will definitely be much more effective to build a level 4 arrow tower.


    Since the materials are ready, Cheng Yang will not delay any more. He will be sent to Levin state immediately, and then summon the illusion of four demons to his side.


    Looking at the four magic visions on the body side, Cheng Yang is very excited, which will be the biggest dependence on his own in the world. No matter who is, any force, facing the super team composed of four magic visions, it will only be obedient.


    Chengyang did not act immediately, but let a group of archers in the territory start to search this way, at least 80 people were transferred, and Chengyang left from the place where he was. Of course, the personnel transfer did not stop immediately. According to the ability of these magic visions, Cheng Yang was enough to hold the status of transferring flowers and trees to 200 warlords.


    When everything is ready, Cheng Yang leads the magic of four magic to launch ablation skills, and then he heads to the selected site.


    They hide only ten kilometers away from the residence. In less than a minute, Cheng Yang came outside the station. Looking at the station still only six defense towers, Cheng Yang long relaxed tone, everything in their own control.


    Chengyang immediately began to deploy, each magic illusion chose a defense tower, and then quickly hid under the tower.


    All this was done in a flash. After being ready, Cheng Yang gave a command, and all the magic visions showed their body shape and began to hand the orcs in the tower.


    For a while, the whole Orc station alarm bell made a big work, the site suddenly became chaotic.


    Chengyang did not do it himself. At the same time, he summoned the spirit of ice and snow, and ordered the spirit of ice and snow to kill all the orcs in the tower, and then he ran to the rest of the tower.


    After the soldiers in these towers moved their hands, Cheng Yang had come under the tower. He did not stop, and took out his weapons and attacked the orcs inside.


    The fighting in several towers lasted less than ten seconds. All the orcs in the towers were destroyed, and the alarm clock in the whole station was heard immediately.


    But the orcs below don''t think the fight is over, and it''s even a beginning.


    It is no coincidence that six towers give out alarms at the same time, and it is not an ordinary enemy attack. If such an attack can be completely put out in ten seconds, it can only be said that the enemy is an idiot.


    But judging from the previous situation, will the enemy be an idiot?If there are orcs who think that the humans they are hostile to are idiots, they will definitely be in this ORC. They must be idiots. A bunch of idiotic human beings who can drive them to this little place in Levin to survive?


    "Come on! Let me go into the tower and see what''s going on inside. " The orcs were shouting everywhere, and the heads of the orcs were in a state of panic for fear that something might go wrong.


    However, they did not expect that all the defense towers were destroyed in less than 10 seconds. Although the towers were still intact from the outside, all the orcs stationed inside were killed.


    However, one by one orcs rush into the defense tower, and the demonic Phantasm inside quickly destroys these orcs. Even the orcs who are stronger than the orcs in the early stage of the fifth level, they can''t escape the killer of the magic illusion.


    The battle lasted for two or three minutes. At least hundreds of orcs were killed in each defense tower. However, their death did not cause too much disturbance. After all, the death did not bring much visual impact to the orcs.


    The orcs continue to attack the magic tower, and the magic illusion in a defense tower withdraws and sneaks out of the station with Cheng Yang.


    Of course, when the magic illusion is removed, it has already summoned the spirit of ice and snow, so that they can continue to hold on for at least one minute.


    With the withdrawal of Cheng Yang, the two defense towers occupied by Cheng Yang fell into the hands of the orcs again. However, the ownership of these towers belongs to the garrison. Unless they can quickly get the orc leader of the garrison to authorize them to garrison, they will not have the right to use the tower.


    It took Cheng Yang only half a minute to join up with 80 archers in the suburbs. All of these archers have reached the third level in strength, and Zhou Jie is also among them.


    Zhou Jie''s talent is absolutely powerful. With more than 100% range bonus, all archers have a range of 6700 meters, which is far away from the attack range of a simple instrumentalist.


    The 80 archers rushed to the station in a crushing posture under the condition of Cheng Yang and magic''s illusion.


    Although the orc garrison on the wall found the human fighters in this small group for the first time, they thought it was very funny. Did they think that only a few dozen fighters could capture a station? You should know that in addition to the five Orc generals at the beginning of the fifth level, there is also a leader in the middle of the fifth level. Such a strong lineup is enough to make people despair.


    However, the reality gave them a heavy slap in the face. When those human arrows covered the wall, they realized how ridiculous their ideas were. But then they couldn''t laugh because the arrows had already harvested their lives.


    Eighty two figures, like a torrent of steel, ran straight through the wall, killing any orcs who tried to intercept them.


    Cheng Yang carefully calculated the coverage of the transplanting skill, and arranged a pair of soldiers who were blessed by transplanting flowers and trees to each defense tower. Their task is to protect these towers from being broken.


    The orcs died one by one. Under the attack of archers in Luofeng City, those orcs had no chance to connect with each other at all.


    The number of orcs in this garrison is not very large, which adds up to 40000 or 50000. However, its strength rank is relatively high, all of them are elite forces.


    At the moment, the orcs are absolutely angry. They are not only angry, but also afraid. These human beings are too powerful.


    But they have no other choice at this time. If they don''t expel these people, the residence will change owners. At that time, they will also face extremely serious punishment. Therefore, it is a small matter to lose their lives. If their families are involved, it will be a tragedy.


    The fierce battle continued for a long time, including the orc leader in the middle of the fifth stage, all of them died under the attack of these bows and arrows.


    The whole battle lasted for nearly two hours. If it had been the previous time, the magic illusion could not have lasted so long. However, due to the change of the properties of the magic illusion, let alone two hours, it would not matter if the time was ten times longer.


    "Lord, go and occupy the station! We will clean the battlefield. " Zhou Jie immediately said.


    Cheng Yang nodded and said, "I''m going to clean the battlefield. They''re going to finish it. You go back first and inform the machinists waiting in Luofeng city to deliver it. Here we must start to arrange."


    Zhou Jie said, "I understand!"


    After that, Cheng Yang got up and walked towards the altar of the territory. Only when he occupied the station could those defensive towers be used.


    Although there are only six towers, and the level is only level 2 or level 3, it also needs a lot of materials to build these defense towers, isn''t it? With these defensive towers, Cheng Yang can save a lot.


    Cheng Yang occupied the altar without any effort, and the instrumentalists in Luofeng city began to transmit to this side.


    Here, Cheng Yang can only choose to transmit gems, although he can also choose to capture an orc stronghold as a teleportation point. But the nearest stronghold around this station is more than 20 kilometers away. If you are attacked by orcs in the course of the machinist''s migration, the loss will be great.To be on the safe side, Cheng Yang did not choose this road.


    The first ones to be sent were archers and magicians, all of whom were assigned to the defense towers.


    It took Cheng Yang less than a minute to add three magic towers and eight arrow towers to the residence. In addition to the previous two magic towers and four arrow towers, it has been able to achieve a comprehensive coverage of the entire station.


    A total of five magic towers, its role is to specifically snipe into the attack range of super masters, attack together, you can kill the other side. As for the twelve arrow towers, they are distributed around the whole station, with four on each side of the city wall.


    Don''t underestimate the four arrow towers. Each of them has been upgraded to level 3. Each tower can garrison eight archers. According to the calculation that an archer can attack eight targets at the same time with group attack, one archer can attack 64 targets at the same time.


    The special effect of the arrow tower can make them do not have to worry about any accuracy at all, because arrow tower and magic tower have the function of automatic aiming. As long as the orcs are targeted by the archers on the tower, they can''t escape the sniping.


    Imagine how many orcs can be killed by these archers at the rate of two rounds per second? This does not count the archers who receive the magic effect of Cheng Yang and magic. Their effect is no less than these towers.


    As long as it''s not the orcs who have the strength of the whole country, Cheng Yang is confident that he will be stopped by the arrangement in front of him. But if the orcs are too aggressive, that''s not enough. Therefore, the instrument technician behind is the real play.


    ¡­¡­


    The news that a small group of elite troops in Luofeng city occupied the orc settlement soon spread among the orcs of Levin. Especially after hearing the news, the orc emperor was extremely angry. He felt that this was simply a kind of provocation, which he could not bear.


    Sangzi town is not an important town for the orcs. After all, it is just a town level territory. For orcs, such a settlement is dispensable, even if it is destroyed.


    But now that this station is in the hands of humans, it''s totally different. This is a nail in the heart of the orcs.


    Almost at the first time when the news of the occupation of Sangzi town came, the animal emperor ordered the troops in several garrisons around Sangzi town to rush to Sangzi town.


    There are more than 200000 Orc troops in these garrisons, but the orc emperor doesn''t think that these 200000 troops can defeat this elite human team. You know, at the beginning, millions of orcs surrounded and killed those humans in the western region of Malaysia, but they were totally defeated.


    Although the orcs in Levin''s interior are one class stronger than the orcs of Malaysia, it is estimated that they can not be defeated by 200000 troops.

 Chapter 729

    The orc emperor has his own guess in his mind. Like some orcs before him, they all think that Cheng Yang''s ability to increase attack power for other warlords must be limited in duration. But the point is that they can''t be sure how long it will last.


    Obviously, the contradiction between orcs and humans is irreconcilable. If the orcs want to survive in this world, they must defeat humans. It''s as if human beings want to survive, they have to expel all the alien races.


    According to the orc emperor''s plan, these Orc troops were just to keep each other in the city, and in order to ensure that these Orc troops could do this, he sent a special treasure of his own.


    The orc emperor is absolutely sure that with this treasure, even if the orc army can''t win the human team, it has no problem trapping the other side.


    Of course, the orc emperor is not only to trap Cheng Yang and others in Sangzi Town, but also to buy time for himself so that he can mobilize more troops to encircle and suppress that group of human beings.


    The beast emperor has several very powerful treasures in his hand. He has absolute confidence to consume Cheng Yang in them.


    When his agent left, he took something out of his storage ring, which was a lantern. Of course, it is not an ordinary lantern. Its powerful function is the first of all his treasures.


    ¡­¡­


    After Chengyang arranged the defense of Sangzi Town, he returned to Luofeng city. As for the affairs of Sangzi Town, Zhou Jie was in charge of unified dispatching there.


    Today''s Zhou Jie is not the boy who Cheng Yang just took over. He is not only a strong individual, but also a strong military command ability.


    Zhou Jie is in charge of the affairs of Sangzi Town, and Cheng Yang is relieved by the price comparison. What''s more, Cheng Yang left all his four illusions in Sangzi town. Once there was an accident, Cheng Yang could know and rush to the town at the first time.


    After returning to Luofeng City, Cheng Yang did not continue to go to Tongling City. His deputy level had already been upgraded to level 20. Although this level can still be upgraded, the time required for each level to be upgraded will be an astronomical number, and Cheng Yang does not want to spend all his time in it.


    The most important thing is that Cheng Yang doesn''t have any pills to refine urgently. Level 20 alchemy skills are enough to cope with the current situation.


    In addition to processing the documents of the territory, Cheng Yang spends more time every day in the military camp. His skill of transplanting flowers and trees is about to be upgraded to level 5, which is very important for Cheng Yang.


    As long as you can raise the skill of transplanting flowers and trees to level 5, the number of people who can be blessed will be doubled again, and the effect will be even more adverse. If the illusions of the four demons were included, Cheng Yang would be able to give 400 people extra powerful attack power. At that time, Cheng Yang even had a feeling that who was his enemy in the world.


    Cheng Yang''s only problem now is that his subordinates'' other attributes are too weak. No matter in terms of blood volume, defense, or attack speed, he is far from the master. If we can find a way to improve these attributes, Cheng Yang doesn''t need to worry about any other race.


    Less than half a day after Cheng Yang returned to his territory, he received a message from Zhou Jie that Sangzi town was again surrounded by more than 200000 orcs.


    Before Cheng Yang killed those orcs in Sangzi Town, he did not pay too much attention to the strength of these orcs. But now Zhou Jie through the remote investigation found that none of the orcs was lower than the existence of the first stage of the third order, as the main force has reached the early stage of the fourth stage.


    Cheng Yang was thrilled to hear the news. It seems that the orcs of Levin are far more powerful than before. Fortunately, these powerful orcs could not all leave Levin, otherwise it would be a great headache for them.


    Cheng Yang then asked Zhou Jie some information, and learned that the orcs did not seem to immediately intend to attack. Cheng Yang was relieved. It seems that the orcs, like their own guesses, did not dare to do it themselves when they were not sure.


    Now Cheng Yang is thinking about whether we need to take advantage of the opportunity to exterminate the orcs who surround themselves.


    Although there are more than 200000 people on the other side, and their strength is strong, Cheng Yang is confident that he will eliminate them as long as they are not overwhelming orcs.


    After thinking for a while, Cheng Yang still decided not to do anything for the time being. First, he was worried about what the other side had prepared. In case the orc made a trap and waited for him to jump, he would rush out so foolishly that he might lose a lot. The orc side may not care about tens of thousands of soldiers killed and injured, but on their own side, let alone tens of thousands of fourth level soldiers, it is enough to kill dozens of third level soldiers.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Yang stayed in Luofeng city with peace of mind. However, he did not forget to transfer Yu Kai to Sangzi town. With Yu Kai''s dark eyes, he believed that even if the orcs wanted to attack Sangzi Town, they could not succeed.


    Just when Cheng Yang felt that he could be idle for two days, and when the orcs attacked, something happened in Xiangyang County.


    A few months ago, Cheng Yang built an arrow tower in the shipyard of Xiangyang County, and then built a magic tower, which made several subsequent sea animal attacks successfully blocked.But just this morning, there was a change in the sea.


    In the past, the sea was full of waves, which looked very dangerous, but after this morning, the whole sea became calm.


    Although the sea surface of Yu county was not calm before, did he not care about it? But not long after, they found that just dozens of kilometers away from the shipyard, the sea surface there was as usual, still surging.


    If Xiangyang County garrison still can''t find the abnormality, it can only be said that they are fools.


    Sure enough, just a few minutes ago, countless sea animals appeared on the surface of the sea. The whole sea surface was like dumplings, and all of them were sea animals.


    This scene is absolutely spectacular. Imagine that the sea is full of sea animals the size of an island, which should scare some timid people to cry.


    Therefore, the garrison of Xiangyang County reported the situation to the general staff of the military academy as soon as it was discovered, and the news naturally reached Cheng Yang''s ears at the first time.


    Cheng Yang didn''t have any stay, so he went straight to Xiangyang town.


    On the way, Cheng Yang''s heart still kept cursing: "damn the sea clan! One day I will destroy all of you. "


    When Chengyang came to Xiangyang Town, the battle was extremely fierce. Countless mountain like sea animals rushed to the shipyard. Many places of the shipyard had been damaged. If it went on like this, it was estimated that the shipyard would be completely destroyed in less than half an hour.


    A shipyard is definitely a very important wealth of a territory, because a shipyard is not a conventional building in the territory. Without the construction drawings, it is impossible to build a shipyard.


    This shipyard has become the largest shipyard in Luofeng city. If it is destroyed, it will definitely be a huge blow to Luofeng city.


    On top of the tower, which has been upgraded to level 4, 16 archers are constantly shooting with their bows.


    Don''t underestimate the arrows. Those huge sea animals are harvesting life one by one.


    At the moment, the sea water has lost its original blue color and turned into a blood red sea. This sea area has completely turned into a sea of blood, which makes people feel cold.


    If the last sea animal attack was a storm, this time it was a landslide.


    Any of the sea animals here can set off a huge wave when they appear in the sea, but when these sea animals are all squeezed in a sea area, there is no wind and wave here. Because any wave has not yet formed, it is suppressed by the huge body of these sea animals.


    The situation at the scene was already in danger, and there were sea animals rushing to the magic tower and arrow tower, and pounding the defense tower with their huge bodies.


    Fortunately, the defense value and durability of the defense tower are very high. Although the sea animals attack constantly, they can not be destroyed for a time. These sea animals also seem to know that the only two towers on the scene pose a threat to themselves, so they all attack the tower with all their strength.


    Cheng Yang did not dare to have a moment''s hesitation, summoned the spirit of ice and snow and Xiaobai, and then directly rushed to the endless meat mountain.


    "Frozen war!" Cheng Yang''s attack first found a distant sea animal, which had not had time to respond, was frozen to death by the endless cold.


    Indeed, if Cheng Yang is using group attack now, he can also kill these sea animals whose strength is no more than four levels. But the size of these sea animals is too large. Even if Cheng Yang''s ice stab technique has a wide range of attacks, it can attack at most one target under its coverage, which is not as efficient as using single skill.


    Compared with Cheng Yang''s attack, the spirit of ice and snow and Xiaobai are much rougher. The fist of the spirit of ice and snow is like an impregnable hammer. Any sea animal that is hit by him will be beaten into a pile of rotten meat. This can''t be seen from the outside, but the internal organs are completely damaged.


    The small white body is already quite huge, but compared with sea animals, it is like the difference between elephant and hound. However, Xiaobai''s strength will never die for nothing. Under the current rules of heaven and earth, those sea animals that are bitten by him still die one after another.


    Second kill! A complete second kill!


    As soon as Cheng Yang''s three sides rushed into the sea, they brought huge casualties to each other.


    The soldiers on the two defense towers also found Cheng Yang''s figure. Although they could not recognize Cheng Yang from such a distance, Xiaobai was a sign. They knew at the first time that the LORD came to rescue him.


    "Kill! Here comes the Lord


    "Kill all these ugly sea animals!"


    "We can''t let the Lord think we are incompetent."


    Whether on the defensive tower or around the shipyard, the human fighters fighting with the sea animals are all in high spirits, and their weapons are used more frequently.


    These two defense towers are all on the shore. When the sea animals reach the sea surface, their speed is much lower. In addition to the mountain of corpses on the ground, their movement is even more slow.This is also an important reason why the soldiers guarding the shipyard can stick to it, because there are too many archers among them, and their huge size has become a living target without the speed advantage of sea animals. It''s just that these sea animals are really high in blood, and they can step on the corpses of their companions to push the front forward gradually.


    The spirit of ice and snow in the sea beast impact for a minute, kill hundreds of sea animals, the body directly dissipated.


    Cheng Yang and Xiao Bai rushed to the shipyard, where they joined the war fighters.


    As soon as he arrived at his destination, he immediately used the skill of transplanting flowers and trees to boost the attack state for the 40 archers around him. For a time, the killing efficiency of the human side was greatly increased, and the sea animals that were already approaching were pressed back again, leaving piles of corpses on the ground.


    "How are your casualties?" Cheng Yang saw Chen Yun, the territorial guard in charge here, and asked directly.


    Chen Yun said: "the brothers are not bad, except for a few injured, not a single casualty. But nearly a hundred ordinary soldiers were killed by sea animals


    After saying that, Chen Yun''s expression is a little heavy, this is perhaps since he came to Luofeng City, responsible for the biggest thing out of a basket. Although he knew that he could not be completely blamed for this, he was still very guilty.


    What''s more, among the people who died this time, there was no territory guard. All of them were ordinary soldiers. If no one else knew that the territory guard was absolutely loyal to Luofeng city and Cheng Yang, I''m afraid others would have thought that Chen Yun had made some small moves behind his back.


    Cheng Yang said: "we will ask the sea people for this account. As for these sea animals, we should take them as interest Tell my brothers to speed up the killing, and don''t let go of a sea animal. "


    "Yes Chen Yun exclaimed.


    The roar of sea animals resounded through the world, but Cheng Yang and others were not moved at all, and countless sharp arrows roared toward the sea animals.


    At this moment, the archers'' advantage is reflected incisively and vividly. Their group attack ability is more advantageous to the large sea animals. No matter how exaggerated their body size is, as long as it is a single target, they only occupy one attack quota.


    Therefore, every Archer blessed by Cheng Yang kills eight sea animals with one arrow, which is extremely powerful.


    An hour passed quickly, and Cheng Yang and others were already fighting on the corpses of sea animals. These sea animals did not rush to Cheng Yang and others, but because there were too many corpses in front of them, they all rolled down after piling up.


    Fortunately, Cheng Yang these people strength is not weak, those corpses rolled down after they were one by one to avoid. If you don''t get killed by sea animals in the end, but are crushed to death by the fallen sea animals, it will be a big joke.

 Chapter 730

    In the end, Cheng Yang and others did not know how many sea animals they had killed. Instead, the entire shipyard behind them was completely buried under the corpses of sea animals.


    On the sea outside the shipyard, there was a layer of dead sea animals, bloody and incomparably bloody.


    However, during the whole battle process, there were no more casualties on the human side. Cheng Yang''s grafting flowers and blood aura were indeed a combination of anti heaven level, completely transforming those weak fighters like little white rabbits into the division of tigers and wolves.


    Just as Cheng Yang and others were fighting hard, a strange howl came from the sea. Those red sea animals with huge eyes that had been stimulated by the blood smell actually retreated like the tide, just like an army of fingers.


    "That''s the end of it?" Chen Yun wiped the blood on his face. As a soldier, he has been fighting with Xiaobai in the front. Although his rank is only in the early stage of the fourth level, because of his strong talent and Cheng Yang''s training, Chen Yun is definitely worthy of Luofeng City, and Cheng Yang said simply, "I''ll wait!"


    "You..." The sea people were furious.


    Cheng Yang didn''t pay attention to each other at all, and continued: "if you sea people dare to continue to attack our shipyard, I, Cheng Yang, swear that one day, I will drive you out of this world."


    "Good! Very good! " The Hai people were very angry and said, "then you can wait."


    With that, all the sea animals turned around and ran away in the distance.


    All the people immediately silly eye, this is how to return a responsibility? Are these sea people here for fun? Said a lot of big words, and then turned and ran away.


    "Attack me!" Cheng Yang doesn''t know what politeness is. Since both sides have torn their faces, they still care about what else to do, and then they will fight again.


    The attack distance of the arrow tower is four or five kilometers. With its automatic action function, at least 20 sea people have been killed in a single face-to-face effort. Those sea people roar, but they escape faster.


    Cheng Yang and others laughed. Although they only killed more than 20 people, their resentment dissipated when they saw the other party''s embarrassed appearance. All the soldiers standing beside Cheng Yang are confident that one day they will be able to defeat the Hai people and all the other races.


    "Lord, it seems that we must be ready." Chen Yun said, "although it seems that the sea people just now did not dare to attack and fled. But the strength of the sea people can not be underestimated. In the past, the sea people didn''t prepare to attack us in a big way, so they only sent sea animals here. Now that the two sides have fallen out, I''m afraid they will have more scruples. If a large number of sea people raise troops to invade, it will also be a big problem for us. "


    The expression on Cheng Yang''s face was very relaxed, and said: "you can rest assured that although the sea people are strong, they have a fatal weakness. On land, their combat effectiveness should be reduced by at least one or two small ranks."


    "But half of our shipyard is at sea. They want to destroy the shipyard and they don''t have to go ashore," Chen said


    Cheng Yang confidently smiles and says, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just a section of sea area. We can''t fill it up."


    All the territory guards were stunned and reclaimed? They never thought about it, but the ordinary soldiers showed a clear expression.


    Cheng Yang said, "yes, reclamation! As long as we fill up the sea area on both sides of the shipyard and leave a river channel for ships to enter and leave. Those sea people want to attack the shipyard. Unless they go ashore, they can only swim slowly from the river with a small group of troops. Such an attack is not a threat to us at all. But if the other side goes ashore, it has to endure the trouble of reduced strength. "


    "Wonderful!" Chen Yun clapped his hands and said with a smile, "Lord, your idea is really damaging. Now I''m looking forward to the expression of the sea animals after the change of the terrain


    Cheng Yang said, "Chen Yun, go tell the county magistrate of Xiangyang County that he can immediately summon people to carry a large number of stones and waste soil from a distance, and strive to fill up this sea area as soon as possible. If the population of Xiangyang County is not enough, it will be transferred from other places. You are responsible for the coordination and cooperation. "


    "Yes! Lord. " Chen Yun immediately took orders.


    It took Cheng Yang less than a minute to arrange these things, and then he jumped into the water and used the ablation technique to quickly chase forward.


    He wanted to see if he could find the nest of the sea people.


    Although Luofeng city does not have the ability to attack the deep sea, as long as the psionic research institute gets out the ships similar to submarines, the counterattack sea clan will be around the corner.


    Cheng Yang did not spend much energy, so he kept up with the sea people. After all, the other party''s body is too big, even in the sea, the place where he passes will inevitably leave traces, and Cheng Yang escapes these traces and follows up.


    Half an hour later, the group of sea people dived into the deep sea for nearly 2000 kilometers, and finally reached a huge trench, which was actually a huge city, the undersea city. If we say that this is not the base camp of this sea tribe, he will not believe it.


    This undersea city is the same as the sea city that Cheng Yang saw in Malaysia before. There is no sea water within the boundary.In fact, Cheng Yang is also quite curious about this. According to the law, the sea people have more advantages in the sea water. They should have lived in the sea water. But why did the sea people make such a big cover to isolate the sea water? Do they prefer to live where there is no water?


    Is this the sea people?


    Cheng Yang doesn''t understand this problem for the moment. He plans to go back and ask Zhao Yi. If he can''t, he goes to the pub to ask for information. The big deal is to spend some psionic value, and Cheng Yang doesn''t care.


    Originally, Cheng Yang planned to sneak in to see the situation, but because it took too long to drive on the road just now, he used up the skill of returning to yuan. Now Cheng Yang doesn''t dare to venture into the border again.


    Cheng Yang couldn''t tell where it was, but it didn''t matter because he had marked the coordinates with a transmission gem.

 Chapter 731

    Then Cheng Yang directly used the stone to return to Luofeng City, and then transferred to Xiangyang County.


    At the moment, Xiangyang County has wanted to take action. Countless soldiers are digging earth and stone in the distance. The scene is very spectacular. Especially those who have the skills of quarrying, that is a large area of digging, even those excavators before the end of the day are not comparable.


    As for the handling, it is easier. Hundreds of storage rings with large space have been sent here. All the earth and stone are put into the storage ring. Then the cavalry takes them to the seaside, and thousands of cubic meters of earth and stone are poured into the sea.


    According to Chen Yun''s estimation, in two days at most, the transformation of this sea area will be completely completed.


    Cheng Yang wandered around here, and there was nothing to worry about, so he went back to Fengcheng.


    ¡­¡­


    On the third day, the shipyard in Xiangyang County was rebuilt. Even if the sea people came to attack, Luofeng city was not afraid.


    However, Cheng Yang didn''t have much time to wait for the sea tribe to attack, because the orcs of Levin finally started to move after four days of preparation.


    According to Yu Kai''s feedback, the orcs in Levin have gathered nearly ten million troops to encircle the whole town of Sangzi. Although these troops have not arrived yet, it is estimated that it will only take half an hour.


    These nearly ten million Orc troops occupy almost two-thirds of the total number of orcs in Levin. It seems that the orcs are also very aware of the threat of Cheng Yang''s team and want to finish their work in one battle.


    When Cheng Yang heard the news, he suddenly felt that the orcs were really prepared for this time.


    However, Cheng Yang is not very worried. He is no longer comparable to the original attack on Malaysia. If the orcs arranged according to their own strength, they would not be able to steal chicken and rice.


    In the past four days, Luofeng city only sent more than 5000 instrumentalists to Sangzi town. It''s not that they don''t want to send more people to Sangzi Town, but that the transmission of gems is limited, and only with this efficiency.


    Cheng Yang soon came to Sangzi town. When he stood on the wall, the first scene he saw was the orcs all over the mountains.


    Countless orcs, from a distance can only see the dense head of the orc, and occasionally the weapon in the hands of one Orc is suffused with cold light.


    Yu Kai quickly came to Cheng Yang and said, "Lord, you are in a hurry. As I have seen just now, a group of very powerful orcs in the orc army are gathering together. It is estimated that they are discussing the attack plan. I''ve got the towers and the instrumentalists in place. Just wait for the attack, and we''ll hit them head-on. "


    Cheng Yang nodded and said, "very good! We will deploy now, and you will find out the archers and magicians you have selected before, and let them receive the blessing of the grafting skill. "


    "I understand." After accepting the promise, Yu Kai quickly went down to make arrangements.


    A few minutes later, there was a fierce roar and the sound of bells and drums in the sky of Sangzi town. After hearing these sounds, the morale of ORC soldiers gradually improved. Even some orcs raised their weapons and waved them with excitement.


    The orc commander did not immediately let his men start to kill. They were waiting for the orc warrior''s morale to reach its peak.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord, are we waiting?" Yu Kai felt a little uneasy and said, "their morale is getting higher and higher, which is not good for us."


    "What do you think should be done?" Cheng Yang asked with a smile.


    "From my subordinates'' point of view, even if we don''t launch a frontal attack, it''s still necessary to harass them," Yu said. Lord, don''t all your magic visions summon the spirit of ice and snow? Throw these four spirits of ice and snow into the orcs, and they will have a good effect. "


    Cheng Yang chuckled and said, "Lao Yu, you are smart and confused for a while. Although we throw the spirit of ice and snow to the orcs, it does have a certain deterrent effect. But what we need now is not deterrence, but to make these orcs brave and fearless. The more crazy they rush, the more favorable it will be for us. Why should we disturb others and boost our morale? "


    "So it is." Yu KaiDun suddenly realized.


    After the orcs roared for a while, two teams of orcs, no more than twenty or thirty thousand people, rushed out of the East and the West.


    Yu Kai''s mouth cocked slightly and said with a sneer, "are these orcs too contemptuous? Do you want to take back Sangzi town with only a few twenty or thirty thousand orcs? Is it true that our troops in Luofeng city are made of clay? "


    Cheng Yang said with a smile, "don''t worry! It''s just an appetizer. Since orcs want to test us, we have to give each other a satisfactory answer, don''t we? "


    "Good! Then we will accept these people completely Yu Kai said.


    Yu Kai immediately conveys Cheng Yang''s instructions, and all arrow towers begin to attack at the first time.


    The orcs camped about 10 kilometers away from Sangzi town. As soon as the other side rushed to about 4 kilometers, they were attacked by the warriors on the arrow tower. Although there are only 12 arrow towers here, four of them have reached level 4. They are located in four corners of Sangzi town. This also makes them no matter which direction they attack, they will inevitably suffer from the attack of eight arrow towers, and four of them are all level 4 Arrow towers.In fact, the strength of these orcs is not as strong as those who attacked Xiangyang town before. After being locked by arrows, they are all killed with one stroke.


    In the end, they don''t need to test the strength of the people in sangyang. In the end, they don''t need to test the strength of these people.


    In the end, the more than 20000 orcs fell on the battlefield before they rushed under the wall.


    When the last Orc fell, another group of more orcs rushed up. These were no longer the cannon fodder of the early third order. The average strength reached the late third stage. Although this was not the main force of the orcs, it was not far away.


    The battle gradually became fierce, and the orcs pushed the front line within 300 meters by virtue of their extremely fast speed and the spirit of fearing death.


    This is a very dangerous distance for humans. If the orcs are archers, they will be able to attack the warlords at the head of the city.


    But if it''s an archer, it''s not so easy to rush. Although the orcs had to shoot at the top of the tower when they were on the way, the archers had to shoot at them.


    After waiting for all the orcs on the battlefield, Cheng can''t wait for all the orcs on the battlefield to attack.


    In fact, Cheng Yang let these soldiers attack, more to make a look, let the other side feel that they have done their best.


    Although these warlords have been doing their best to attack, the orcs are gradually closing in.


    "Lord, I think it''s time for the instrumentalists to do it." Zhou Jie has already been impatient to wait on the side. After all, seeing the other paoze killing the orcs, they can only hide in the dark, and their heart is itching.


    Cheng Yang looked at the situation around him and immediately said, "OK, but let''s take it easy. Don''t be afraid to beat these orcs at once. In case these orcs are scared away, our arrangement will be in vain."


    Zhou Jie chuckled and said, "I understand. I will ask some of the instrumentalists not to do it until the other side is completely hooked."


    Cheng Yang nodded, and Zhou Jie quickly went down to arrange.


    At this time, Yu Kai came back. Seeing the excited look on Zhou Jie''s face when he left, he said with a smile, "Lord, are you going to let the instrumentalist do it? Is it a little early now? "


    Cheng Yang said: "it''s not too early. It''s not a secret that we have an instrument technician. It''s just that he doesn''t know that we have such a large scale. Now, we can make them feel that we have played all the cards, and they will naturally be relieved to launch a general attack. "


    Yu Kai said, "then you should let the Lord use the skill of transplanting flowers and trees first. This is a method that almost all orcs know. It''s more convincing to use it. "


    Cheng Yang said: "grafting is more suitable as a base card, especially now the grafting skill is enough to increase 200 people, which can definitely bring surprise to orcs."


    Yu Kai is also arguing. In his opinion, the orcs are completely hooked. As long as they don''t give each other a shot, they will definitely slowly bite off the bait.


    When they really eat the bait, even if they can guess that it is full of great risks, I am afraid that they will make a desperate decision because they have lost so many people.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Whew..."


    All kinds of crossbows with all kinds of wind breaking sound cut through the sky and killed the orcs directly. The huge and sharp crossbow directly pierced the orcs who were shot in the front.


    "Ah..."


    There were shouts in the charging orcs, which were pierced by crossbows. However, they were still struggling to death because their attack power was not enough to exhaust their life value. However, they had no possibility of survival. After their bodies were pierced, only the bleeding effect could make them die quickly.


    "Why do humans have so many catapults?"


    "It''s a trap!"


    "At least two or three hundred catapults attacked at the same time?"


    The orcs'' high-level immediately talked about it. They did know that humans have instrumentalists, but this profession is a special profession, and the number should not be too much. The most important thing is that not every one of them is so powerful. If they only have bronze or silver catapults, their attack power will not be particularly strong.


    Can these instrumentalists be possessed by bronze or silver catapults? They saw with their own eyes that an orc leader in the middle of the fourth order was killed by that arrow.

 Chapter 732

    The orc army that attacked Sangzi town was under the unified command of the orc emperor. Now he also saw the catapult attack from the human side, but he only frowned slightly and was not too nervous.


    From the wave of attacks just now, we can see that there are only about 500 instrumentalists owned by human beings. At least, there are only so many that can be used.


    Of course, there is also a very important point. The catapult needs a crossbow arrow to launch. Although it can be recycled, it is impossible for people in Sangzi town to pick up the catapult for reuse in such a war.


    This requires these humans to carry a large number of crossbows.


    As a senior orc, the orc king knows a lot about the rules of the human side. He understood that crossbows and arrows were not so easy to get. Although they were sold in various grocery stores, the quantity was very limited.


    What''s more, the firing frequency of catapults is not high. In his opinion, the threat of this group of instrumentalists is not as powerful as the special skill Cheng Yang has.


    He is not ready to start now, because he is not sure whether Cheng Yang is in Sangzi town.


    The orcs must win this war, but this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is to kill Cheng Yang in it. If the war is won in the end, but Cheng Yang escapes, it will be a failed war.


    A skinny old Orc came to the king of beasts. This was a fox ORC. He had a sacrificial Scepter in his hand, revealing his identity.


    Although the old Orc stepped into the coffin with one foot, in fact, he was the second person in the whole Orc family, the orc prophet, a powerful prophet.


    "Old prophet, how did you come here?" The beast emperor frowned, no wonder he was surprised, because he had arranged the prophet to do a very important thing, which even decided the victory or defeat of the war.


    The old prophet said, "Your Majesty, I just saw through the eyes of time and space that there are not only more than 500 instrumentalists in the fortress, but also more than 4000 human war personnel without any equipment."


    "What is this? Let alone more than 4000, even if it is more than 40000, more than 400000, we can kill them. In this war, we orcs will win. " The animal emperor said confidently.


    The old prophet said, "but the loss is great."


    "In war, there will inevitably be damage. If we don''t take this opportunity to wipe out the Terran Cheng Yang, he will eventually become a big problem for our orcs to dominate the world. It will even pose a serious threat to the survival of our orcs. "


    The old prophet looked at the king of beasts. Naturally, he knew what the other side said was reasonable. But the 5000 odd crossbow chariots were too dangerous for the orcs.


    In particular, they have just seen that the attack distance of all the catapults has reached more than 1000 meters, which is absolutely appalling. With the existence of these instrumentalists, their archers can not enter the range at all. If they want to attack the city, they can only rely on the close combat orcs to heap their lives.


    The pace of the orc army''s attack was quickened under the orders of the orc emperor, and more Orc soldiers went to attack Sangzi town.


    It has to be said that the Luofeng City Army, which has a strong long-distance suppression capability, has stabilized the orcs. So far, no one has been killed, but the orcs have paid the cost of more than 100000 casualties.


    Now a pattern has been formed in which archery towers and magic towers attack orcs'' long-range classes, catapults attack escaped fish, and bombard and kill areas with high concentration of orcs. The rest of the orcs who rushed to the nearby area were attacked by these ordinary archers on the wall, but the number of these archers was too small, and there were only about 200 people.


    Fortunately, there are very few orcs who can reach a distance of two or three hundred meters. It is not easy for them to rush under the wall in an instant.


    The orc emperor is not particularly worried about this, because he finds that the front line is gradually advancing inward, which is a good thing for the orcs.


    Now the king of beasts only waits for Cheng Yang to appear, and he doesn''t believe that such a garrison built by human beings at such a high price would be so easy to hand over to others. Although the beast emperor did not know how Cheng Yang would come to this station, the other side would certainly come.


    Almost a few minutes later, the orc in the front rushed to the wall less than 100 meters away. Although there are only a few dozen people, it is a great threat to the garrison of Sangzi town.


    In this moment, several arrows cut through the space and hit the orcs accurately.


    You know, these orcs are all the existence of the fourth level peak. After being hit by this arrow, they are killed by seconds!


    When the animal emperor saw this scene, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but his eyes were filled with excitement.


    "This guy finally showed up!" The animal emperor murmured, but he did not immediately respond, but continued to wait. He wanted to confirm that Cheng Yang had indeed come to Sangzi Town, and then he would make the next move.


    After waiting for half a minute, the orc emperor found that there were at least 40 war personnel on the wall of Sangzi Town, and their arrows were extremely powerful. Even under their group attack, all the fourth level orcs would be killed instantly.But the animal emperor can feel that those human archers themselves only have three levels of strength, which is not Cheng Yang playing tricks behind what?


    The emperor turned to one of his subordinates and said, "go to inform the great prophet and let him be ready. We are ready to launch a general attack."


    The orc answered and went down quickly.


    The animal emperor took out the lantern in his hand, with a trace of hesitation on his face! If we can''t succeed, it means we''ve run out of animal power! "


    After that, he gathered the energy of his whole body and suddenly poured it into the lantern. The lantern inflated innumerable times in an instant and rose directly into the air.


    All the people on the battlefield saw this scene, not only the orcs, but also all the war personnel in Luofeng City, including Cheng Yang.


    The huge lantern was the size of several houses, and the wick of the lantern gave off soft light. Though it was not strong, it could shine far and far. And this light seems to have some kind of penetration, even the room is also the light of the golden light.


    Cheng Yang''s expression is a little dignified. When his strength reaches his level, he feels strange about energy.


    At the moment when the lantern was lifted into the sky, he felt that a strange energy appeared in the lantern, which entered his body with the light. This kind of energy seems not to be a great threat to himself, but he has a very strong intuition that once he gets out of the light range, he will die immediately.


    Yu Kai turned to look at Cheng Yang. There was a trace of panic on his face and said, "Lord, is it my feeling that is wrong? How do I feel that I am one with the lantern


    Cheng Yang said solemnly: "your feeling has no problem, it is that lantern has queer."


    "What? Would you like to take that lantern down? "Yu Kai said indignantly.


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said, "if we beat this lantern down, we can''t save our life."


    "What about that? Is that what''s going on? It''s an orc trick. I guess it''s not good for us Yu Kai said.


    Cheng Yang said, "I don''t think it''s so mysterious. Since the light covers the orcs, I think things should have the same restrictions on orcs. Laoyu, you can use the dark eye to see how far the light of this lantern covers. "


    Yu Kai immediately responded, and the eyes of the nether world instantly covered a radius of 50 kilometers. All the surrounding scenes were reflected in Yu Kai''s mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Yang''s conjecture is not wrong. The treasure offered by the animal emperor does treat all the targets under the light equally.


    The name of this treasure is the same life lamp. Its function is to connect all the life of the target illuminated by the lantern with the lamp. Once it is separated from the lamp, regardless of the strength, it will die immediately.


    Not only that, if the lamp is destroyed, all people will die as well. However, at this stage, none of the intelligent creatures on earth has the ability to destroy this lamp, unless its strength reaches the level of the same level as the gods.


    Of course, the lamp is not always on after being sacrificed. It can last a whole day in the air. One day later, the lamp of the same destiny will fall down automatically. At this time, the light will go out, and there will be no damage to the creatures under the light.


    In fact, the equipment similar to the lamp of the same life is used in the arena of life and death in the high-level space. The idea is that there is no winner or loser, and no one can leave this area.


    The reason why the animal emperor used the magic lamp of the same name here is that he does not want Cheng Yang to escape. Moreover, he has absolute confidence that he can keep Cheng Yang.


    At the same time, the king of beasts sacrificed the lamp of the same life to arouse the determination of all the orcs to break down their boats and break out the greatest combat effectiveness.


    Sure enough, at the moment when the lamp of the same life was sacrificed, the orc army was stunned for a moment, and then excited, because they knew that the god lamp of the same life was sacrificed by their own side, which showed that the animal emperor was absolutely sure to defeat the other party. Otherwise, how could the animal emperor dig his own grave and put such a cover on his head!


    The orc''s morale soared, and the orc emperor let the army attack on the whole line. For a time, the whole space resounded with Orc roars.


    In comparison, Luofeng city is too weak. After all, there are only a few thousand human fighters in Sangzi town. No one will think that they have any advantages.


    However, they did not have the slightest timidity in the face of the orc''s attack. The crossbows and arrows were still shooting out continuously, and the magician''s burst flame had not been interrupted.


    At this moment, Cheng Yang has no more hands, and the illusions of the four demons have started to bestow the status of transplanting flowers and trees on every combat post.


    At the same time, Zhou Jie also incorporated all the people into his army. All long-range classes can enjoy the attack distance bonus, which is a very big advantage.


    "Lao Yu, do you see clearly, how far does the light cover?" Cheng Yang stands on the head of the city and frowns.


    Yu Kai said: "the lantern is really powerful enough to include all areas within a radius of more than ten kilometers. In addition to our turret attack range, the lantern is all the orc army includedCheng Yang nodded and said excitedly, "good! Good! It seems that the orcs are determined to fight us to the death, just like me! Command to go on, win the battle, and everyone in the battle stands to reward millions of power points. And increase the contribution value of 100000 territory. "


    "Yes, Lord!" Yu Kai is also very excited, such a war is not easy to participate in! He also took advantage of the dark eye, otherwise he would not be here now.


    Although Sangzi town is a town, its actual area is not very large. The wall of the whole town is equivalent to a three kilometer long wall.


    Thousands of war personnel were distributed on such walls, which did not seem crowded at first. However, most of them are instrumentalists and their equipment is huge crossbow carts, which makes it a bit crowded.


    This scene is really spectacular. The whole fence is lined with crossbows one by one, just like the neat row of cannons before the end of the day.


    The catapult launched by the catapult has no explosive effect, but its deterrent power is no weaker than that of the shell that can explode. The reason is naturally the powerful penetrating force and impact force of the crossbow.


    If it''s a common arrow, it can''t resist the endless orcs. However, under the attack of crossbow, these orcs can''t raise the speed of charging. They often have not yet exerted force. Either they are pierced by the crossbow or hit by the orc in front of them.


    Such scenes can be seen everywhere on the battlefield, and the superiority of the orc group in charge is lost in an instant.


    Of course, the killing efficiency of the catapult is not high after all. Although it plays an important role in stopping the orc''s charge, its killing speed is not as fast as those archers or magicians who are blessed by Cheng Yang and the magic.


    They use the group attack skills to the extreme, as long as the orcs enter the range, they will be killed instantly.


    ¡­¡­


    The orc emperor''s face is not good at the moment. He thought that as long as all the orcs attack with all their strength, they will certainly cause great oppression on human beings.


    But I didn''t expect that with the powerful attack of the orcs, they couldn''t push the front line even one hundred meters. All the orcs were just within the range of the attacking stations and were immediately sniped.


    "Is it really the only way to go?" The beast emperor''s face was gloomy.


    After a moment''s hesitation, the orc emperor turned his head and said to an orc Herald, "go and tell the great prophet to start his action."


    After finishing this sentence, the animal emperor suddenly felt that he was much older. He knew that because of what he had just said, countless people would die.


    But as long as he can win the war, he will not care so much.

 Chapter 733

    A moment later, a gray light flashed from the edge of the battlefield, and instantly filled the whole Orc army.


    "What the hell is this?" Yu Kai has just killed an early Orc of the fifth order who leads his army to rush up with one second of an arrow, but he discovers the changes in the orc army in the distance.


    Cheng Yang is not far away from him. Naturally, he hears his exclamation. In fact, even if Yu Kai is silent, Cheng Yang can also find this change.


    Those gray breath with a thick dead gas, dead gas with a wisp of different supernatural.


    "What the hell are these guys up to?" Zhou Jie is also confused.


    Cheng Yang said: "it seems that these guys have a lot of means to prepare. Although we can''t see what the intention of these guys is, from this momentum, it must be a big move."


    As soon as Cheng Yang''s voice fell, a warrior with a mirror of evil eyes ran over and said quickly, "Lord, something happened to the orcs. After the fog rose, at least a million orcs fell to the ground. It seems that they are dead."


    "Ah..." Cheng Yang three people are all astonished, ORC this is to do what? It''s too generous to let one''s own people die after a big move, and one death is millions, isn''t it?


    Of course, they don''t think the orcs are stupid. Naturally, they can''t attack the fighters under the killers for nothing. They certainly have a certain purpose.


    At this time, another warrior came over from the other side of the fence and said in a loud voice, "Lord, these orcs are so weird. The archers on the arrow tower can basically kill the archers below the fourth level in seconds, but now they can''t even kill the archers at the later stage of the third level."


    Cheng Yang was stunned, then he understood. It seems that orcs are waiting for themselves here! These guys are just a bunch of crazy people who use such evil sacrificial means to enhance the strength of the rest of the people.


    "Lao Yu, you can see immediately, how much strength these guys have improved?" Cheng Yang said.


    Yu Kai immediately realized that his dark eye could not only be as simple as long-distance investigation, but also could use detection techniques.


    After some inspection, Cheng Yang and others finally understand how much the orcs have been promoted.


    Three times the amount of blood, which directly increased the blood volume of most orcs on the battlefield by three times. Only the orcs whose rank was higher than level Four did not get any improvement.


    This is definitely not good news. Cheng Yang would rather that the one million orcs did not die and let them kill them slowly. Now, it is the most disadvantageous for your letter to increase your blood volume in this way.


    "These guys are really cruel!" Cheng Yang said, "it is estimated that the orcs will be able to rush closer in a short time. There will inevitably be Orc archers in range. Let all the instrumentalists be alert and don''t let the other party get hit."


    The rest of the people also know that the situation is a little serious and dare not take it lightly.


    Cheng Yang then said: "archers on the arrow tower still attack each other''s long-range occupation with all their strength. At the same time, let everyone not be stingy with pills. I''ll use all the xiaohuandan I''ve given before. We only have so many people, so it''s not easy to supplement them. In addition, let all the territory guards on the magic tower keep a close eye on their respective areas of responsibility, and don''t let other masters sneak in. "


    After that, Yu Kai and Zhou Jie went to different directions, and they needed to go to the front line to direct themselves.


    At the same time, Cheng Yang also informed Luofeng city to send a group of priests to the city to protect the soldiers on the wall from casualties.


    Cheng Yang kept waving his magic wand, observing the situation of the whole battlefield.


    Everything that was deployed before has been used. The number of orcs that have died in the hands of arrow towers, instrumentalists, and those who have been blessed with the skill of transplanting flowers and trees has reached nearly one million. This number sounds huge, but in fact, it is nothing compared with all the orcs that have been put into the battlefield this time.


    With the increase of ORC''s blood volume, the battle line is gradually advancing. Fortunately, although the orcs with special blood capacity can avoid being killed by the arrow tower, they still can''t resist the attack of the warlords who are blessed by the skill of "transplanting flowers and trees".


    The orcs once organized some masters to rush into the array, but they were all blocked by the magic tower.


    If the magicians in the magic tower were just ordinary warlords in the territory, they might have made these orcs successful. But now these magicians are all guardians of the territory, and their roles are totally different.


    You should know that the territory guard has a special talent attribute, which can automatically explore any enemy who enters the territory.


    This attribute will not lose its effect due to the increase in the number of opponents. Now all the orcs around Sangzi town are transparent lanterns for these territory guards. They can see all of them clearly. Once the opponent''s master moves, he will immediately suffer the merciless bombardment of the magic tower.


    After paying the lives of more than ten level five strongmen, the orcs gave up the idea of relying on experts to rush into battle.


    Cheng Yang killed a circle on the city wall, and suddenly found a very surprising thing for himself. His blood volume unexpectedly soared by nearly 100000.Of course, this is not a real permanent attribute upgrade, but an attribute gain gained by killing orcs after being blessed by the blood aura. Almost every warfighter in Sangzi town enjoys this aura bonus.


    This is not only the aura of the blood realm used by Cheng Yang, but also the illusion of four demons. Otherwise, the aura of Cheng Yang''s blood domain is not enough to cover the whole Sangzi town.


    If it is at the beginning of a battle, the HP surge is normal, because the attribute has been accumulating for less than 10 minutes at the beginning of the battle. But after 10 minutes, this attribute will be relatively stable. Maybe there will be a slight difference due to the number and strength of the enemy killed, but it will never suddenly increase so much.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Yang''s heart moved, and he understood.


    Maybe this is related to the increase of ORC''s blood volume. We should know that the orcs are all three times as much as they are now. Don''t they get three times as much blood?


    At this moment, Cheng Yang breathes a sigh of relief. It seems that the orc is lifting a stone to hit his feet.


    At present, all human war personnel on the wall of Sangzi town have reached the fourth level or above because of the role of the aura of blood domain. Except for Cheng Yang, most of the attributes of the others are promoted under the aura of blood domain.


    Now that the orc''s increased health can also be added to the soldiers in Luofeng City, the health attribute of the human war class has reached the fourth level peak or even the initial level of the fifth level.


    In this case, it is very difficult for the orcs to kill the human fighters. Who else can do it except the most powerful minority on the orc side?


    ¡­¡­


    The orc Emperor didn''t know that human beings had such things as blood aura.


    In fact, the blood aura itself is not against the weather. If two opponents with equal strength can kill several people in ten minutes? It''s hard to say whether the bonus effect can exceed its own attributes.


    But when the snow halo combined with the skill of transplanting flowers and trees, the powerful effect of the explosion is enough to make anyone shiver.


    Especially in this super large-scale war, the role of the aura of blood domain is played incisively and vividly.


    Even now, the orc emperor has not found the change of the warlords in Sangzi town. His only intuitive feeling was that the attack frequency of those instrumentalists was much faster than at the beginning.


    Orcs basically don''t have such things as investigation scrolls. They observe the strength of the enemy more by sensing. But this kind of induction can only sense the rank of the enemy. As for what level of strength it has reached, it is difficult to say.


    With their huge blood, the orcs gradually drew the battle line closer.


    500 meters


    Four hundred meters


    Orc high-level is also very excited, as long as the orc front line can be pushed within 300 meters, their archers can be powerful.


    At the moment, they are taking the most intensive formation charge. Although this will bring more casualties to their own side, it can ensure that more soldiers rush to the front. As long as the archers are given the chance to attack, they can win.


    In fact, the orcs also know that every time the front line advances a certain distance, it will become more difficult to push forward. They are now attacking the city, encircling the center from all directions. The more inside, the narrower the area will naturally be, and the more intensive the attack will be.


    More than ten minutes later, the orcs in front of us finally reached 300 meters. Some long-range classes above the fourth level in the army finally raised their weapons. Boulders and crossbows were fired at the soldiers on the wall of Sangzi town.


    "Get rid of those remote professions!" As the orcs raised their weapons, the human side naturally found them and targeted them one after another.


    But the arrows have been shot, and the boulders have been thrown out. Even if they are dead, they will have no regrets.


    That''s exactly what the orc side is trying to do. It''s totally life for life. Who let them have more people? The total number of human beings in Sangzi town is only 5000 or 6000, which can be compared with them?


    However, the reality gave the orcs a cruel slap. They saw that the arrows or boulders accurately hit the human fighters on the wall, but the other side was not killed as expected. Even if it was hit by a boulder, it was only hit and flew backwards, and soon came back alive.


    But in the process, the other side took pills to replenish health. Although the orcs could not see this, they could guess. In any newly evolved world, indigenous people can buy a large number of such medicines or pills, but creatures like them from other evolved worlds are not entitled to enjoy them.


    This is perhaps the only overall advantage that human beings have compared with other alien races!

 Chapter 734

    Now the animal emperor is stupid. He clearly sensed that the strength of these human beings is only about the level at the beginning of the third stage. Their attack power is strong, even if, after all, there is Cheng Yang, which is like a cheater, which can be understood.


    Even if the number of people who can bestow attack power has reached a new height, the orc Emperor just feels that Cheng Yang was clumsy before, or that his skill has been improved recently.


    In addition, the speed of attack increases. The orc king can also be regarded as the attack speed gain provided by a special talent warrior for these people.


    In addition, there is also a range improvement, which is also within the scope of the orc emperor''s acceptance. There is also a strong talent, isn''t it?


    But now what''s going on with this amount of blood?


    Is there a strong human being with special talent?


    This fate also too favors these human beings? The orc Emperor didn''t think it was possible.


    But now the facts are in front of us, and the beast emperor has to believe it. In this moment, the beast emperor''s heart can be confused, for the end of this war, he has no previous full confidence.


    But now is the arrow on the arrow, have to send, they have no way back. The only thing he expects now is that Cheng Yang''s counter heaven skills should not last too long.


    With the battle going on, more and more orcs died on the battlefield, and the whole battlefield was filled with a thick smell of blood.


    On the wall of Sangzi Town, Yu Kai came back to Cheng Yang and said, "Lord, this battle has been going on for six or seven hours. I think those orcs are going to lose their seats. We have to be on guard. "


    Cheng Yang turned to look at Yu Kai and said, "what do you see?"


    Yu Kai said, "the animal emperor is holding a group of his men to discuss something secretly. The guy''s expression is gloomy and he probably doesn''t want to do anything good."


    With a smile on his face, Cheng Yang said, "what they planned is not a good thing for us. However, since the other party''s face is so ugly now, I think it will be near the end of the mountain. That''s good news for us. "


    Yu Kai was not so optimistic. He said, "Lord, now we can use all the means we can use. If the other party really has any other means, it will be bad for us."


    Cheng Yang said: "don''t worry, we are not at the end of the mountain. These orcs may have other cards, but we don''t have any cards? I''d like to see what else these orcs can do


    Seeing Cheng Yang so confident, Yu Kai said nothing more.


    Two hours later, there was still no movement from the orcs. By this time, at least five million orcs had been killed, and with the one million orcs sacrificed before, it was six million.


    This is absolutely a great loss to the orcs. You know, here are all the elite orcs. The loss of one or two million is enough to hurt the orcs. What''s more, if the orc emperor''s heart is not strong enough, he will commit suicide now.


    Now there are less than 4 million Orc troops left outside Sangzi Town, but there is no sign of defeat in Luofeng city.


    ¡­¡­


    "Prophet, I think we should put all our eggs in one basket." The beast emperor''s eyes were filled with endless hate, staring at the town of Sangzi. He really regretted at the moment. He had known that the town of Sangzi would be decorated like a wall of iron by Cheng Yang, so he did not take the risk to attack.


    If there were not more than ten defense towers, how could they be so passive? In particular, the magic tower directly tied the hands and feet of all their masters and did not dare to make any changes. If it had been in the wild, they would have rushed to kill.


    The old prophet looked at the beast emperor with wise eyes and said, "sire, you have been blinded by hatred. If we really want to take that last step, we may be able to defeat the human beings in this residence, but our orcs will also be completely withered, and there will be no chance to return to the ancestral land. Isn''t it too expensive? "


    "What can we do now?" he said in a tone of almost despair? Now the battle has lasted less than 10 hours, and the lamp of the same destiny will not go out automatically for at least 14 hours. Do you think our army can persist for such a long time? "


    The old prophet said, "I can''t hold on."


    The king of beasts was choked. If the old prophet had not been highly respected among the orcs, he would have directly started to beat people. He is the animal king of the orcs. How can he bear to be ridiculed by others.


    "What do you say now?" Said the animal king.


    The old master knows: "Your Majesty, do you think we are going to do our best now, how many chances do we have to win each other?"


    After the animal emperor slightly a Leng, pour also very objective say: "30%


    But the old prophet shook his head and said, "I think your Majesty the animal king is too optimistic. In my opinion, this possibility will not exceed 10%. Perhaps your Majesty the beast emperor, you think that the human side has done everything possible, but this is just our wishful thinking. In this case, why do we have to fight with each otherThe beast emperor understood it instantly and said, "you mean we are waiting outside the range of each other''s attack?"


    The old prophet nodded his head and said, "yes, in fact, our combat effectiveness is much stronger than that of human beings. As long as we make each other''s magic tower and arrow tower useless, our advantages will be highlighted. In other words, as long as we don''t get into the attack range of the other party''s arrow tower, the other side will take us


    "That''s a good idea!" The king of the beast revived with blood and said, "as long as we wait for more than ten hours, the lamp of the same life will fall, and then we can retreat. Good! That''s it. "


    A king of beasts nearby said, "Your Majesty is wise! There is a saying of mankind that if we keep the green hills, we will not be afraid of no firewood. As long as we avoid this disaster, there will be plenty of time and opportunity to find revenge on these human beings. "


    Then, the order of the orc emperor went on, and all the orcs who were attacking all withdrew back, but in the process of retreat, they paid thousands of lives.


    After all the orcs retreated, they all breathed a long sigh of relief. Although they had just charged forward bravely, who was really afraid of death? It is a wonderful thing to be able to leave a life.


    ¡­¡­


    When the orcs retreated, Cheng Yang was caught off guard. He even worried that the other party would have noticed the characteristics of his own blood aura, so he deliberately avoided the edge.


    In fact, Cheng Yang is very clear that his blood aura has a very big weakness, that is, at the beginning, the addition effect of aura is very weak, and it will be the strongest state only after 10 minutes.


    If the orcs retreat like this now and wait for ten minutes to gather all the strong to attack together, maybe it will really create a big problem for them.


    "Lord, what shall we do now?" Yu Kai came running from a distance. He had just killed himself happily. How could he know that the orc turned around and ran away. You can imagine his depression.


    Cheng Yang said, "let''s have a look first. We have to find out what the orcs are up to."


    The orcs have now completely withdrawn from the attack range. After retreating, they do not move any more. They look at the fire from the shore.


    One minute, two minutes


    There was no sign of orcs.


    Ten minutes later, the orcs were still the same as before, and even some orcs had already sat on the ground to rest, completely unprepared to continue fighting.


    "Lord, I think I understand what these orcs are going to do." Yu Kai said bitterly.


    Cheng Yang is also depressed, way: "I also know."


    "What shall we do now?" Yu Kai said rather reluctantly.


    Cheng Yang''s heart is also unwilling, this time spent the boss''s efforts, finally led the orc main force, and still even Orc high-level all got over. If we can wipe out all the orcs here, the orcs in Levin will not be worried.


    What''s more, to Cheng Yang''s surprise, the orcs even made such a big lantern to cover themselves inside. He assumed at that time that he was sure that he would destroy the orcs.


    I didn''t expect to kill 60% of the other side''s army. Even though the orcs were basically undamaged, these orcs laid a soft egg and did not fight with themselves.


    For Yu Kai''s problem, Cheng Yang is not sure for a moment. Now that the orcs are back, he can''t catch up with them, can he? Now the orcs are strong, and Cheng Yang doesn''t dare to take risks.


    After a little thought, Cheng Yang decided to call Wu Jianzhou and Tao Yu here to serve as staff.


    A few minutes later, Wu and Tao came to Sangzi town. After seeing the situation outside the town, they also frowned.


    "Lord, it seems that the other party is going to delay time," Wu said


    "I know that, but the key is what we should do now." Cheng Yang said.


    "It''s very simple. Let the other party have no place to hide," Wu said. As things stand now, the orcs are also unable to leave the light of the lantern above. Commander Yu said just now that the light of the lantern only covers the area of more than ten kilometers, which is also proved by the fact that these orcs have not been able to leave this area. "


    "But what is to be done?" Cheng Yang still did not want to understand.


    Wu Jianzhou said: "in fact, what the orcs really worry about is our defense tower, especially the magic tower, which is definitely a huge threat to the orcs. Of course, the magic tower is inconvenient to use here because of its limited range, but even the arrow tower is enough to make the orcs suffer. If we build a few more arrow towers within the range of the existing defense towers, we can attack the orcs hiding behind them, and they can be protected by these arrow towers on the wall, so that the orcs can not avoid it? "

 Chapter 735

    Cheng Yang''s eyes lit up, which is a good way.


    But soon Cheng Yang came up with the problem and said, "but, chief of staff Wu, didn''t all the materials we had collected been used up? Now if you want to build another defense tower, where can I get the materials? "


    With a confident smile, Wu Jianzhou said, "Lord, you only remember the materials we collected ten hours ago, and we haven''t been idle for these ten hours! Although the materials collected can not be used to build more than ten defense towers, there are still no problems with three or four. As for the drawings, we got a lot of them before, and now we have enough drawings. "


    Cheng Yang was immediately pleased and said, "it''s still thoughtful of you, chief of staff Wu. In that case, let''s start now. You go back and bring the materials. I''ll build the defense tower myself


    Wu Jianzhou immediately nodded, and then informed the territory of personnel to prepare for the construction of defense tower materials..


    Ten minutes later, a staff member of the military academy was transferred to Sangzi town. He still had a storage ring in his hand, which naturally contained those materials.


    Cheng Yang breathes a long sigh of relief. As long as he can build those defensive towers, he can destroy the orcs as quickly as possible.


    "Lord, shall we build the magic tower or the arrow tower first?" Yu Kai said on one side.


    Cheng Yang looked at the distance and said, "first build the arrow tower. This thing has a long range. Anyway, we don''t hope that these arrow towers can cause much damage to the orcs, as long as they can bring threat to the high-level of the other side. Although arrow tower can''t kill those high-level people in seconds, they don''t have pills to replenish their health. As long as they don''t try to evacuate, we can always kill each other. "


    Yu Kai suddenly said, "Lord, if it''s an arrow tower, it''s better for me to settle in. With my seven star continuous bead attack, plus the attack power bonus of the arrow tower, I can kill even the orcs in the early stage of the fifth level


    "Yes Naturally, Cheng Yang had no reason to disagree. Then he selected eight archers to guard the territory and jumped off the wall together.


    Cheng Yang''s three figures are very small, and now they are nearly six kilometers away from the orcs, so the orcs have not noticed Cheng Yang and others.


    A few seconds later, Cheng Yang appeared about a kilometer away from the city wall. He chose this place because the area where orcs can advance and retreat is only about one kilometer. Because the scope of the light from the top of his head was only so large that even if the orcs wanted to retreat further, they couldn''t do it.


    The most important thing is that when the arrow tower is at this position, the soldiers on the wall can get the best protection. If it is too far away, although the catapult can still attack, the war personnel who are blessed by transplanting flowers and trees can''t do anything about it.


    The construction of the arrow tower only took a second. Cheng Yang and others loved the moment the arrow tower was built, they went directly into it.


    The sudden appearance of the arrow tower on the battlefield could not hide the orcs'' eyes. They were shocked when they saw the arrow tower. Among the orcs, there is no lack of intelligent people, who naturally guessed the purpose of human beings for the first time.


    Immediately, orcs rushed to report the situation to the emperor. However, their movements were slower after all, and the arrows of Yu Kai and others had already been shot.


    A series of arrows instantly ended the life of an orc warrior in the early stage of the fifth level, and then another arrow came, causing more or less damage to the rest of the orcs.


    The animal emperor and others were startled. Although they did not pay attention to the direction of Sangzi town just now, they have already hit the top of their heads. If they still know nothing about it, it would be silly.


    "Get out of the way!" The orc Emperor gave the order at the first time, but at this time, a series of arrows shot at him, killing another strong Orc in the middle of the fifth level. Its attack power is only powerful, it is simply appalling.


    This string of arrows is naturally Yu Kai''s seven star continuous beads. In fact, Yu Kai''s attack power is not so strong. However, since the first round of attack killed an orc warrior in the middle of the fifth level, after getting the blessing of the aura of the blood domain, the attack power soared a lot. What''s more, the unlucky Orc strongman had already been attacked by two territory guards, and his blood volume was originally high It has been reduced by 20%.


    Even if Levin''s orcs are powerful, there are only about 150 orcs who have reached the fifth level. This time, 110 of them went out with the king of beasts.


    In the war just now, more than ten of the top five orcs have died, and now every one of them is enough for the emperor of beasts.


    The orc high-level instantly took out their fastest speed and withdrew around. However, after all, the range of the arrow tower is too far. Even when these orcs retreat, they still suffer two attacks from the human side.


    In addition to Yu Kai''s killing of two Orc strongmen in the middle of the fifth stage, seven other territory guards finally killed two high-level orcs in the early fifth stage.


    Such a battle result can be described as brilliant. Even if the arrow tower is abandoned, Cheng Yang thinks it is worthwhile.


    It has to be said that the speed of these orcs who have reached the fifth level strength is really fast enough. In this short time, they have already rushed out of the range of the arrow tower.Of course, the orc high-level did not rush directly to the area outside the lamp of the same destiny. Their destination was to bypass the arrow tower and run to another direction of Sangzi town.


    A group of high-level orcs, including the king of beasts, gathered together again. The thrilling scene just now made any Orc feel that their lives were on the line. Under the lock of the arrow tower, unless you have super high blood volume, you will never survive.


    "Your Majesty, these human beings are abominable." If you want to lead me to destroy the beast tower, you will give me a batch of arrows


    "That place is only one kilometer away from the wall of Sangzi town. Even if you can rush through it, you will pay a great price. And the defense tower is extremely strong, even with your strength, it is basically impossible to destroy the defense tower in a short time. In this case, how do you carry those human attacks on the fence and destroy the tower? "


    "This..." The wolf king of beasts did not know what to say for a moment, but after a long time he said, "but now that the arrow tower is standing there, the area for us is smaller. There are still a large number of our people staying there. I''m afraid they will lose a lot when they withdraw. "


    The old prophet also avoided the robbery just now, and only heard him say: "I agree with his Majesty''s decision to destroy the arrow tower now. The hope of success is too low. There''s enough space for all the orcs now. We don''t have to take any risks. "


    "But..." The wolf king was about to go on. The orcs in the distance all withdrew from the attack range of the arrow tower, but they still killed and wounded thousands of people in the process of retreat. This is not only caused by the arrow tower outside the town, but also by a large number of people who fled in a hurry and entered the shooting range of the defense tower of Sangzi town and were shot.


    Although it has damaged thousands of troops, it is nothing for the whole Orc army, so the orc emperor and others are not particularly concerned. Even the wolf king, seeing most orcs withdraw, is not in a hurry to destroy the arrow tower.


    Before the orcs could breathe a sigh of relief, however, an arrow tower had been erected between them and the walls of Sangzi town.


    These orcs have suffered a loss once, where there is no need for the Emperor himself to order, has already directly run away.


    The animal emperor and others naturally reacted faster. They almost rushed out at the first time.


    At the speed of the beast emperor and others, without hesitation at the beginning, it is basically impossible for the arrow tower to attack them. After all, after all, Cheng Yang and others need to rush in and set up archers.


    This time is enough for the animal emperor and others to run out.


    However, these masters of the beast emperor have run away, and the orc army that can be saved will fall into bad luck. When the first arrow tower was built, the density of orcs was still low, and the escape was very smooth.


    However, due to the first arrow tower, their movable area has been reduced by more than 30% in an instant, and now the personnel are a little crowded.


    For a time, a large number of orcs were shot by arrows because they did not escape in time. Even some orcs were squeezed out of the scope of the lamp of the same life and died on the spot.


    When Cheng Yang saw this scene on the newly built arrow tower, he couldn''t help but feel thrilled.


    The orcs died in silence, with no sign at all. Although the number of dead orcs is small, it is too weird.


    Cheng Yang can''t help but look up at the lamp of the same life in the sky. If Cheng Yang had thought his feelings were wrong before, he would be absolutely sure that this thing could not be provoked.


    It seems that what I got before is still gentle. At least I won''t want human life, isn''t it? As soon as the lamp of the same life was sacrificed, it blocked the people inside!


    Now Cheng Yang is really worried. When the time comes for him to kill all the orcs, what should he do if the lantern is covered like this all the time?


    Although this possibility is very low, he has to worry.


    Cheng Yang looked at the distant animal emperor who had escaped, but he could not help flashing a glimmer of cold light. Originally, he was prepared to have the opportunity to kill the animal emperor. Now it seems that he has to save the other side''s life.


    ¡­¡­


    The senior level of the orc emperor is depressed at the moment.


    If they were lucky enough, they thought that humans might not have so many plans for the construction of arrow towers. Or even if there are drawings, there may not be so many materials.


    But judging from the current situation, there is no shortage of human materials and drawings. Defense towers need to be built one by one!


    We don''t have to build too much. As long as we get an arrow tower, at least millions of them will be exposed to human attack, and there is no place to hide. Unless these orcs pile up.


    However, orcs are not so stupid. If they do, they will die faster, because Cheng Yang and others will not give up such a good attack opportunity.


    The orcs once again paid the cost of nearly 10000 Orc soldiers'' lives and finally stabilized the situation.But now the orcs are divided into two parts, located on the East and west sides of Sangzi town. If the orcs want to discuss something, they must cross the two towers in the middle of the battlefield. It''s a task that is basically impossible to accomplish.


    If they gather a group of orcs to fight, there may be some orcs who can rush through, but it costs too much.


    "Majesty, if we don''t think of a way, we will be completely finished." The wolf king of beasts came out again.


    At this time, no Orc senior level refutes the wolf king. Now it is very clear that human beings are trying to force them to a place without shelter.


    The old prophet''s face was also ugly. After all, he was a magic profession. Just now, the two full-speed explosions made him feel tired and pale.


    At this time, the old prophet did not immediately express his opinion, but looked at the ORC.


    The orc looked at the wolf king and said in a deep voice, "these humans are really disgusting. The arrow tower hanging alone must be destroyed. But how to destroy those towers at the lowest cost, we have to discuss it. I hope you don''t want to be a treasure again, everyone. You can bring out any treasures. "


    The orcs at the top of the court look at me, I look at you, and then all nod. They all know that if there is any more flowers and intestines, they can not guarantee their life.


    It has to be said that there are still a lot of high-level animals, but after they all put them out, they discussed it, and only two treasures are suitable for the current time.


    A treasure is a scroll, a spiritual protector.


    This is a group gain scroll that allows ten people to be protected from injury in 10 seconds. It is really powerful. With these ten seconds, it is much easier to destroy an arrow tower.


    The second treasure is stronger, a magic seal.


    Maybe someone would say what powerful is the enchanting bead? But if there is a sixth level in front of this enchanting bead?


    Yes, it is the sixth stage enchanting pearl. This is also the treasure that the orc sent to several resident orcs around Sangzi town. He thought about preventing human beings from escaping from Sangzi town with this treasure.


    I didn''t expect to use it at that time, but now it''s used.


    Only one of the six stage demonized animals was sealed in this sixth stage enchanting bead, but the strength was much stronger than the Emperor himself. The emperor has never intended to use this seal bead because it is intended for future use in the future in the fight with other foreign nations. In his view, human beings have not yet qualified him to use the enchanting bead.


    The third treasure is a mass transport scroll, which can transfer five targets to a designated place within 100 km in a flash.


    This group conveyor reel is a waste here, but they can''t afford to get rid of the current dilemma.

 Chapter 736

    Although the orcs discussed quickly, Cheng Yang and others were faster. Another arrow tower stood up in front of the orcs, and the team they targeted was the place where the king of beasts and the great prophet were located. This direction was also the most concentrated direction of the orcs, with no less than 60 strong orcs.


    The orcs didn''t plan to escape this time, because they knew there was no place to escape, unless they fled to the opposite side of Sangzi Town, where there were countless orcs crowding there.


    Without any hesitation, the orc emperor used the mass teleportation scroll and the divine protection scroll.


    As soon as these two scrolls come out, the orc emperor, the three great beast kings around him and another Orc war in the middle of the fifth stage will be directly transferred under the arrow tower. They will raise their weapons and attack the huge arrow tower.


    At the same time, the animal emperor directly released the demonized beast sealed in the six level magic bead. A huge beast like a small mountain bag appeared in front of the public. It was a big guy like a lion and a tiger. It also had a loud name, tiger lion beast.


    The appearance of this guy startled Cheng Yang and others on the arrow tower. This is definitely the largest demonized beast that all human beings have ever seen. Its body size of ten Zhang is absolutely superior to others, and its height is three Zhang, which is equivalent to the height of three stories.


    The tiger lion beast and the orcs that came over attacked the arrow tower together. Although the arrow tower was extremely strong, it still shook violently for several times, and its durability was reduced by 10% in an instant.


    Cheng Yang and others who dare to have the slightest hesitation, even the soldiers in the city immediately attack these guys below.


    However, after a round of attack, all the orcs are still undamaged. However, the tiger lion beast has reduced some blood volume, but it is harmless.


    "Invincible?" Cheng Yang is shocked. If these orcs and tigers and lions are really invincible, the arrow tower will not be able to survive. Not only are these people on the tower in danger.


    At this moment, on the city wall one kilometer away, Wu Jianzhou issued a command to use control skills. At one time, several weird attacks of energy hit several Orc strongmen. Together with the six level orcs, they were also held in place and unable to move.


    These are the shackles of the wizard''s wind.


    Originally, according to the attack power of these magicians, it was not enough to control them with the shackles of wind. However, after Cheng Yang''s attack power bonus, although their attacks may not exceed all the orcs, the orc strong ones can not reach twice their attack power. In this case, the restraint of wind is naturally one use and one criterion.


    Although wind bondage is a low-level magic, it is not a damage type. The most important thing is that it is judged by the attacker''s attack power. Therefore, it will not reduce the practical value because of the promotion of power rank.


    After the orcs were under control, five other orcs in the distance who were blessed by the gods also rushed under the arrow tower and began to attack the tower.


    As a matter of fact, when they looked at the orcs who had been held in place, they were also frightened, but now they were on the verge of attack.


    These Orc strongmen are extremely fast, and the control skills of the magicians on the wall have been used up. Although there are as many as 40 magicians in Sangzi Town, there are only six magicians who can attack the position of the arrow tower in this section, which just controls the five Orc strongmen and the six level demonized beasts. Now the rest of the magicians are following the instructions of Wu Jianzhou, but it will take some time.


    These warfighters now have no effect in attacking the orcs. They all aim at the level 6 demonized beast. After a round of attack, the health value of the level 6 demonized beast will be reduced by half.


    Seeing this, Cheng Yang didn''t know what the situation was. He immediately used a freezing technique to freeze a strong Orc below. At the same time, Cheng Yang calls a magic illusion to his side, and uses freezing technique to freeze another ORC.


    Later, Cheng Yang and the magic illusion almost at the same time using the return to the yuan technique, but also two freezing techniques, only one Orc strong still attack below.


    The whole process only happened in a blink of an eye, but the orc strongmen have already attacked two or three rounds, and the tower''s durability has been reduced to 20%.


    "Spirit of ice and snow!" Cheng Yang drinks, and a tiny spirit of ice and snow appears in front of the last Orc strong man, and blows out with a fist. The orc war general who was originally only in the early stage of the fifth stage was directly bombed by one blow.


    At this time, the six level demonized beast became a corpse because it could not withstand a large number of powerful attacks. This is probably the first sixth level demonized beast in the world, and also the most unyielding one.


    These magicians who can be selected to guard Sangzi town are all territorial guards, and their control skills have reached full level, enough to control these orcs for five seconds. There is enough time for magicians from other directions to catch up.


    Although the orc strongmen are now under control, they are all carrying a turtle shell. Any attack on them will not do them any harm. This is definitely an adverse situation.For the duration of this immune injury state, Cheng Yang did not worry too much, this state is so serious, I believe it can not last too long.


    However, after the wind''s bondage disappeared, the tortoise shells on these orcs did not disappear, and there was no sense of any attack hitting them. Cheng Yang couldn''t help but worry that if the state lasted half a minute, it would be a disaster for them.


    The animal emperor and others are also happy. They can feel that the shackles imposed on them are gradually disappearing. When it is completely gone, it is time for them to be powerful, because only four seconds have passed.


    However, the animal emperor''s joy did not last until the next second. Another round of wind bound attack came. Before they could get rid of it, they were firmly controlled.


    The beast emperor and others are full of panic at this moment. If it takes another four seconds, how much time will they have to attack the arrow tower. The most important thing is, these Orc masters will also be destroyed.


    At this time, the old Orc prophet in the distance also saw that the situation was not good. He knew very well that if the king of beasts died here, they would be hopeless.


    "Give it to me! Save the animal king at all costs. Destroy the arrow tower The order of the old prophet immediately reached the ears of every Orc warrior in the whole space. These orcs also knew that the event was not good, and they rushed to Sangzi town.


    The real death war broke out. Perhaps the orc Emperor himself did not expect that his strategy to break the situation turned out to be the fuse that triggered the war. At this time, there is no Orc fear of death, because they will die if they do not rush up.


    Seeing this scene on the top of the arrow tower, Cheng Yang is more determined. Now the orcs have begun to fight hard, which means that the tortoise shells on the orc strongmen below will not last long.


    The battle between the orcs and the garrison of Sangzi town has already begun. Countless orcs have rushed into the shooting range. The arrows with infinite power shoot at these orcs like locusts. In a flash, a large number of orcs died on the spot.


    The orcs are constantly approaching the arrow tower. Cheng Yang looks at the strong orcs below, but the tortoise shell still shows no sign of disappearing. He does not intend to wait any longer. He takes out the trapped God cage and a level 5 psionic stone, and then aims at the beast emperor and throws it. The powerful beast emperor is trapped in it.


    Almost at the same time, Cheng Yang summoned the spirit of ice and snow. The spirit of ice and snow took up the cage of trapped God and rushed to Sangzi town.


    Seeing this, the old Orc prophet in the distance was in a great hurry and called for the orcs to stop the spirit of ice and snow. But these orcs are still in the future to the place where the arrow tower is, how to block the spirit of ice and snow?


    All the orcs watched as the king of beasts was captured into Sangzi Town, which surprised all the orcs.


    When the first orcs rush to the position of the arrow tower, the mage''s third round of wind shackles once again takes those orcs who are still under control. If they knew at first that it would be a continuous control skill, I''m afraid they won''t lose heart at that time.


    There is not so much in the world. If, now, the result is already so, they have no choice but to accept it.


    Now these orcs are still in a state of immunity, and the rest of the class will naturally target the orcs who rush forward.


    One after another the orcs died in battle, and another group rushed forward, including those orcs who were strong.


    Even the orc masters who are strong to the early stage of the fifth level are hard to escape the fate of being killed in the face of the powerful fighters in Luofeng city.


    More orcs are targeting the new three towers, but when they attack these towers, they have to face the attack of more powerful human fighters.


    The controlled orcs were not able to wait until they were freed from their bondage and were killed under human attack.


    The battle has been going on. Because of the orcs'' forgetting death attack at the moment, they pushed the front line to more than 100 meters. However, due to the narrowing of the front, it made it more difficult for them to push forward. In addition, the Sangzi town garrison, with the help of the aura of blood domain, became more and more effective, and finally pushed them back.


    In this round of attack, the orcs suffered heavy casualties. At least 50 Orc strongmen were destroyed in this round of attack, and most of them died under the attack of magic tower.


    It has to be admitted that the magic tower is indeed a nightmare for the strong.


    With the failure of this charge, the orcs also announced their tragic ending.

 Chapter 737

    "Heaven is going to die, my Orc!" The orc prophet looked up in the rear and sighed. He never thought that the end of the war was the total annihilation of the orcs. Ironically, the human side suffered less than 20 losses.


    These twenty are still because of the results of the orc charge that just now took the lives of one Orc strongman. If not, they would not have killed a human.


    I just don''t know how these Orc strongmen will look when they know that the human they killed is only the territory guard employed by Cheng Yang. It should not be too good.


    The orcs did not retreat because of the failure of the first wave of shock. They continued their fearless charge.


    At this time, the old prophet of the orc clan also knew that Cheng Yang''s ability to increase attack power was really against the sky. Although the duration may not be very long, the cooling time is absolutely short. And that''s what keeps those powerful attacks going on.


    For the next few hours, Sangzi was confronted with hysterical attacks by these orcs, and they finally stopped when the orc population was only 700000.


    At this time, there were less than ten strong orcs left, and the old prophet did not know when he took the initiative to enter the battlefield and was reaped his life by the soldiers in Luofeng city.


    The rest of the orcs huddled in a corner that the arrow tower couldn''t reach, and it was the only safe place on the battlefield.


    They are now filled with fear, and the threat of death is magnified step by step.


    When all paoze are in charge of forgetting death, no one will be afraid of death, or no one will come to the fear of death first. But when the passion fades, they have to face the reality.


    "Lord, it seems that the overall situation is settled!" Yu Kai''s face was a little relaxed, and the danger of the war was far beyond their imagination. Whether Cheng Yang and others were surrounded by the arrow tower, or later, countless Orc masters launched an attack. In these two Adventures, if there is a slight difference, I am afraid the outcome will be reversed.


    Cheng Yang looked at the remaining orcs in the distance and said, "it''s not over yet. We have to wait until we kill the orcs."


    Yu Kai looked at the sky and said, "we have been fighting from the morning to the evening. Although the number of the remaining orcs is only 700000, if the other side doesn''t take the initiative to attack, we may want to wipe out all the orcs, which can''t be done in a short time."


    Cheng Yang said, "anyway, we are not in a hurry, are we? Send all the instrumentalists and war personnel. I''ll see how long they can hold on to it. "


    Yu Kai is slightly stunned. He thought Cheng Yang was going to hang the orcs in the distance to continue to build the arrow tower. Unexpectedly, Cheng Yang planned to send the defenders in the city directly. This is undoubtedly a very risky move.


    Wu Jianzhou also said: "Lord, my subordinates also don''t agree to send the army out. Although the orcs'' morale has been destroyed now, the dog jumps over the wall in a hurry. If these guys really want to struggle to death, the threat to us is quite big. Especially now, the other side still has nearly 20 top five players. Without the control of the magic tower, it is very difficult for us to take the advantage. "


    "This..." Cheng Yang also had to think carefully about the suggestions of the two powerful generals. "We can still build a magic tower with the remaining materials, but the attack distance of the magic tower is too short, I''m afraid it will not be very useful."


    "Lord, don''t worry too much. If I guess right, the lantern above our head should last at least 24 hours. We still have some time to collect materials. In that place, we just need to build another archery tower, and the orcs have no place to hide. "


    "All right, then." Cheng Yang replied that if he didn''t have to take risks, he would be happy to see it.


    Later, Wu Jianzhou also informed the military academy to increase the strength of collecting materials again. Now in Luofeng City, these materials have been collected almost. In wujianzhou, these people are more likely to go to Wanbao pavilion to collect them.


    To tell you the truth, it''s really a luxury to collect raw materials with Wanbao Pavilion. Fortunately, Luofeng city is now so financially powerful that it wastes one or two billion psionic values without even blinking an eye.


    After retreating, the orcs were terrified to guard against further human actions, but after waiting for more than half an hour, there was no movement on Chengyang''s side, and their hanging hearts were slightly lowered. At least, it shows that the other side has no materials or drawings to build the arrow tower?


    As long as there is no threat from the arrow tower, they believe that with their own strength of more than 800000 orcs, humans will not dare to act rashly.


    Although human beings had made brilliant achievements in killing two million orcs with hundreds of people, it was due to the advantages of the terrain and the fact that the orcs were much weaker than the orcs at that time.


    More reassuring to these orcs is that if humans dare to attack them out of the city now, they can completely bypass the humans and directly occupy Sangzi town. As soon as Sangzi town starts, the defense tower here will be owned by them. When the host and guest change their power, it is not certain who wins or loses.


    The sky is completely dark, and night covers the whole land. The night gives these orcs a sense of security, at least not always facing the threatening eyes of human beings.I don''t know how long the time has passed, but these orcs are just waiting for the dawn, because after the dawn, the lamp of the same destiny will automatically fall, and then they can escape from the devil''s hell.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Whoosh..."


    A series of breaking wind broke out one after another, followed by the screams of the orcs.


    "Humans are attacking again." The orcs roared, their voices full of panic.


    "Calm down! It''s not the arrow tower. We''ll go straight to kill all those who attack. " Roared the last beast king. He''s the only Orc leader here.


    The fear of the orc army suddenly dropped a lot. They were about to rush out to kill the possible human beings, but now it''s dark all around, and they can''t see too far away. Even if there is the same god lamp on the top of the head, but the light of this lamp seems not to be used for lighting, and it can not even play a role in the night.


    "Where are humans?"


    "No human beings found!" After nearly a kilometer, the orcs still didn''t see any human beings. Even though their nerves were too big, they found that the situation was wrong.


    "I see it. It''s the arrow tower! Man has built the arrow tower again. " A certain night vision Orc roared, and the fear in his voice could be heard by a fool.


    The orcs are in chaos. This is driving them to the end!


    The most difficult thing for them to accept is that human arrows, like long eyes, greet them all the time, and basically kill them with every move. It''s not that human power has become stronger, but their attribute of tripling the amount of blood they previously blessed has disappeared.


    The orcs'' final madness failed to reverse the war. They rushed forward, but the whole army was destroyed.


    By the time the sky lit up, the entire Orc population was completely destroyed, and the durability of the last arrow tower was reduced to less than 20%. If the battle continued for another hour, it was estimated that the arrow tower would collapse.


    "It''s over at last." Cheng Yang breathed a long sigh of relief. This long battle not only tests one''s physical strength, but also his will. If the will is not strong enough, in the face of this high intensity of fighting, enough to make people crazy.


    Yu Kai cocked his mouth and said, "Lord, let''s go to clean up the battlefield. I''m greedy for the treasures possessed by the orcs."


    Cheng Yang waved helplessly, the boy is definitely losing money.


    PS: monthly ticket, subscription.

 Chapter 738

    The process of cleaning up the battlefield was very smooth, and Luofeng city made a lot of money in this war.


    First of all, the drawings of the two defense towers were fruitful. The only pity was that there were no corresponding building materials. It seems that the orcs had consumed all the materials in the construction of Levin.


    If the orcs didn''t consume all these materials before, I''m afraid it would be another ending.


    After collecting all the storage rings, Cheng Yang found that there were hundreds of storage rings with thousands of cubic meters of space, and four storage rings of tens of thousands of cubic meters. It seems that these orcs are really rich enough.


    As for the treasures in these rings, Cheng Yang didn''t count them one by one. He told Wu Jianzhou and Yu Kai to cooperate in counting and processing, and then put them into storage.


    Now Cheng Yang has to face a very tangled thing, that is, the treatment of the animal emperor.


    There is no doubt that it is the most simple and direct way to detain the animal emperor in the Lord''s mansion. However, Cheng Yang still feels that it is a bit wasteful to be detained in such a way as to reach the fifth level of strength. What''s more, he now has the skill of soul extraction, which can turn the animal emperor into his puppet.


    However, there is a bit of trouble. His soul extraction skill has just reached level 2. This is what Cheng Yang has been practicing by using soul extraction constantly during this period of time, and his target is all about level 5. Because Cheng Yang found a rule, the more powerful the target, the faster the skill upgrade will increase exponentially.


    Level 2 soul extraction skill is not high. Although the orc emperor is not completely turned into a wooden man after being drawn, it is estimated that it will not be much better. It is good to have one or two achievements in his combat effectiveness.


    This is not what Cheng Yang wants.


    Now Cheng Yang really miss those cultivation notes he got before. If he didn''t send all the training notes, now not only his grafting skill can be upgraded to level 5, but also his soul extraction skill can be upgraded to level 1, which is of great help to his combat effectiveness.


    It''s too late to regret this. Now the provincial isolation zones around the world have been broken through. Anyone who gets the training notes will use them up at the first time. Who will keep it! As for the other ways to obtain cultivation notes, Cheng Yang has no idea yet.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Yang''s heart moved and he seemed to have forgotten a place.


    Arena!


    Didn''t the service staff of the arena say that? As long as you have enough points, you can exchange anything you want in the arena.


    Since entering the arena ranking, he has been occupying the first place, no matter at the beginning of the third level or the fourth level now. But in addition to the original exchange of two or three pieces of equipment, he did not exchange anything from the arena. Should the points be high now? I have a chance to ask if there are any cultivation notes that can be exchanged.


    "Forget it, even if it can be exchanged for cultivation, after all, it''s very wasteful to upgrade level 3 soul extraction skill. It''s better to upgrade from level 6 to level 7 later." Cheng Yang murmured, then looked up at the sky, the lantern or continue to hang there.


    Cheng Yang goes straight to the cage of trapped gods placed near the altar of the territory. Looking at the motionless animal emperor, Cheng Yang is quite happy. If you don''t have such props as the cage of trapped gods, it''s impossible to extract soul from the animal emperor.


    But now, the orc emperor has no resistance at all, even the consciousness of resistance.


    Cheng Yang passed through the cage with his hand, put his palm on the animal emperor''s forehead, and then used the soul extraction skill.


    A strong sense of soul enters Cheng Yang''s mind and makes his brain AChE. The life span of this animal emperor has reached thousands of years, and his memory is so huge that he can fly far away from Yang. Fortunately, this is a wisp extracted under the restriction of skills, which will not cause damage to Cheng Yang.


    "This soul extraction is really an anti heaven skill." Cheng Yang has a satisfied smile on his face. When his soul extraction skill reaches level 2, his memory is much more complete than when he was at level 1.


    From each other''s memory, Cheng Yang knows the name of the lantern on his head.


    Same destiny lamp!


    If it wasn''t for this thing, Cheng Yang would not have wiped out all the orcs so smoothly. The most important thing is that the orcs still kept the treasure in the end. In a moment, he felt that the animal emperor was just a good man to give money to his head!


    Cheng Yang also understands the attributes of the same destiny lamp. He has nothing to worry about at the moment, because as long as he waits for another hour, the energy of the lamp will be exhausted, and then it will fall down naturally.


    "Lord, a good thing has been found!" Yu Kai came running from the battlefield.


    Cheng Yang is not too surprised, if these orcs have no good treasure, it is too unreasonable: "what good things?"


    Yu Kai laughs and hands Cheng Yang a big red bead.Psychic bead: the legal profession whose strength reaches the fifth level has a chance to agglomerate the spirit pearl after death. Taking this pearl can increase the level of magic and spiritual skills by one level.


    Cheng Yang is stunned, this thing should be the prophet of that beast family burst out? After all, only the old prophet of orcs has the strength of the fifth level.


    Cheng Yang had to admit that he was very lucky. According to the existing rules of heaven and earth, what he did had a chance to condense. The probability was absolutely pitiful. Unexpectedly, the first top five level legal profession he killed was exploded.


    It''s just how to distinguish the so-called magic and spiritual skills in the attributes of the Pearl? Magic skills are very easy to understand. As a magician, the skills you have learned can be regarded as magic skills, such as transplanting flowers and trees or soul extraction? Is it a magic skill?


    Cheng Yang is not sure.


    No matter how it is, it''s not the time for Cheng to upgrade his skills to level 5, but it''s not the time for Cheng to upgrade his skills to level 5.


    As for the soul extraction skill, Cheng Yang thinks it''s better to wait for the level of this skill to rise.


    More than an hour later, the lamp of the same life finally fell down. Cheng Yang carefully put it away. This thing may be of great use in the future.


    Now the lamp of the same life has fallen, and the restrictions of Cheng Yang and others have been lifted. However, Cheng Yang did not immediately return to Luofeng City, but began to deploy a war strategy against the orcs of Levin.


    At present, the orcs in Levin have been greatly damaged. Although the number of orcs is still nearly 10 million, they are scattered in various stations. What''s more, the top level of the orc clan has almost died in the war just now, and the others do not pose a great threat to Cheng Yang and others.


    At this time, if you don''t take the initiative to attack, do you still wait for the other side to recover its vitality before attacking?


    Cheng Yang''s previous exploration of the kingdom of Levin shows its value. The map that marks the entire site of the orcs in Levin will be pushed one by one.


    If it was in the past, Cheng Yang had to wait for the magic illusion skill to cool down, so as to ensure that he had enough masters to frighten the enemy.


    But now it is no longer needed. The magic illusion summoned has become a permanent existence, and is not afraid of death.


    ¡­¡­


    Together with Yu Kai, Cheng Yang and Yu Kai led 200 long-range archers to the North together with the illusions of the four demons.


    The two hundred archers were all equipped with horses, and naturally they moved very fast. In less than a moment, they had arrived at a station.


    This station was also very powerful. There were hundreds of thousands of orcs in it, but it was close to Sangzi town. At the moment of the fall of Sangzi Town, most of the orcs in this camp were sent to surround Sangzi town.


    At present, there are only 10000 orcs left here, but it is not easy to attack, because there are still seven defense towers in this camp, namely, three arrow towers and four magic towers.


    However, these arrow towers and magic towers are all level 2. It''s not that these orcs don''t know the value of building higher level arrow towers or magic towers. However, level 3 magic towers need level 3 psionic stones, which is a scarce resource for orcs, because they use more psionic stones to open national boundaries.


    The second level archery tower also has a certain threat to Cheng Yang. After all, its range is too far, and Cheng Yang and others can''t suppress it from a long distance. However, the magic tower has no such effect. Cheng Yang and others can destroy the magic towers one by one with crossbow carts.


    So now for Cheng Yang and others, the most troublesome is the three arrow towers, but for Cheng Yang, who has four magic illusions, it is not impossible to conquer.


    Just as Cheng Yang was about to order the magic illusion to use the ablation skill to dive into the arrow tower, Yu Kai said: "Lord, I think we should think of a way to crack the arrow tower attack now. Otherwise, with so many bases in Levin, we will attack one by one, and it will not be realistic for us to rely on your ablation skills."


    "This is a problem," Cheng said. What''s the best way to do it? "


    Yu Kai said, "why don''t we call a group of heavy shield soldiers here. Let the heavy shield soldier stand in front of you. Although the arrow tower can be locked automatically, it can''t turn automatically. As long as we get into the range of attack, it should be easy to destroy these Level 2 towers. "


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said: "although it is a good way to use heavy shield soldiers, all the orcs on the tower are archers in the middle of the fourth order. With 10 times of attack bonus, every arrow they shoot not only has extremely strong attack power, but also has incomparable strength. For the moment, no one in our territory can withstand this level of attack with a heavy shield. "


    Yu Kai said, "what about the head of Chu? I think he can do it? "


    But he can do it"Lord, don''t you have the skill of transplanting flowers and trees? After adding attack power to them, don''t those heavy shield soldiers have very strong attack power Yu Kai said.


    Cheng Yang said: "it''s useless just to attack. We don''t have a heavy shield corresponding to the rank. The attack of these Orc archers is equivalent to the initial attack power of the fifth level after the increase of the arrow tower. It is necessary to have a five level gold level heavy shield to withstand the continuous firing of the arrow for a long time. Otherwise, the heavy shield will be destroyed after several times. It''s going to be hard even to get under the arrow tower. "


    After hearing this, Yu Kai can''t help thinking. It''s really hard to get a five step heavy shield!


    All of a sudden, Cheng Yang''s eyes brightened. Just now, in order to persuade Yu Kai, he said so many things, but unexpectedly, he reminded himself.


    It is true that there are no level 5 fighters in your territory, and you can''t even employ level 5 fighters in mercenary camps. But that''s not to say that you can''t find a suitable 5th level shield.


    Humans do not have level 5, but there are many orcs. There is hardly any equipped shield among orcs. This bin does not mean that orcs can not equip shields. However, it takes a lot of materials to make shields suitable for their use, and it is very difficult to forge them.


    With the orc mining and forging technology, the value of the heavy shield is not as good as that of the weapon, which can give full play to its powerful physical attack power. The most important thing is that all orcs are good at attacking. With their fierce personality, no one is used to crouching under the protection of heavy shields.


    Therefore, among the orcs, there are basically no orcs with heavy shields.


    But what the orcs can''t build doesn''t mean Cheng Yang can''t build it.


    First of all, it is not difficult for human beings to forge a heavy shield suitable for orcs, and this heavy shield is absolutely excellent. In addition, the volume and thickness of heavy shields used by orcs are much larger, and their defense capacity will be more objective.


    Secondly, Cheng Yang''s ability to organize such an elite Orc team relies on his soul extraction skills. Although his soul extraction skill is only level 2, and the target will become like a puppet after being soul extracted, Cheng Yang now only needs an orc walking forward step by step with a shield. This kind of ORC puppet can fully meet the requirements.


    Finally, after the orcs are extracted by their souls, their original violent personality will disappear and be completely executed by Cheng Yang''s will, which will ensure that all orcs can unify their steps and form a perfect shield wall.


    Cheng Yang thought of this, the heart can not help but excited, he seems to be able to create a kind of incomparable ox x arms.


    If a little improvement is made on this basis, the orcs'' huge physique can be made into iron can like armor, so that archers can hide in their armor. If these orcs hold heavy shields, they will be hard to break their defense.


    Of course, all these are just Cheng Yang''s ideas. To achieve this goal smoothly, we need to conduct targeted research on it by the psionic Research Institute. After all, the equipment is not simply to create such a shape, but also needs to engrave the corresponding magic array, which is the most important.

 Chapter 739

    Although Cheng Yang thought a lot, he could only rely on ablation skills to attack the site. At least those archery towers had to be pushed down.


    There are only three arrow towers here, so Cheng Yang doesn''t need to fight himself. Instead, he lets the three magic illusions sneak into the tower and solves the battle quickly.


    The rest of the matter is very simple, the archers under Zhou Jie''s attack distance bonus, the arrow like raindrops to the rest of the magic tower. These archers'' attacks all come from Cheng Yang''s and magic''s illusions'' transplanting skills, which are extremely powerful.


    The advantage of powerful attack is not only stronger lethality, but also the improvement of attack distance. The distance of the archer''s attack is up to four hundred thousand meters, which is very high after the archer''s attack.


    The orcs in this camp were startled at the moment when Cheng Yang and others launched the attack. There were only two or three hundred human beings outside, which was just looking for death! Suddenly swarmed out, the potential to cut these people into meat mud.


    It''s not that they don''t know what the name Cheng Yang stands for, but because they know that the animal emperor led a large army to encircle Sangzi town yesterday. In their opinion, it''s easy for these masters like the beast emperor to destroy Sangzi town. Even if Cheng Yang can''t be completely killed and expelled from Levin, it''s not like playing?


    In front of us, how can we not be Cheng Yang''s people? These people are very determined.


    However, the reality gave them a big slap. When they rushed within the range of the archers, they found that the people in front of them were all demons, and their attack power was so strong that it was sensational.


    All the orcs, like dominoes, fell to the ground in a series, never getting up again.


    Only ten thousand orcs could not kill Cheng Yang and others. In a few minutes, there were only two or three thousand orcs left in the town.


    The orcs turned around and ran away. At this time, they are not orcs. They are just rabbits.


    The station was successfully captured, Cheng Yang did not destroy it, let alone sent troops to occupy. The reason is very simple. Now the strength of the orcs in Levin has been greatly damaged, and the troops have been too weak to garrison so many stations. If they are really stupid enough to send troops to reoccupy the station, Cheng Yang will be happy to see it succeed.


    After cleaning the battlefield a little, Cheng Yang continues to lead the army to attack the next target.


    Just now, in order to win the three arrow towers, three magic illusions have used the ablation skill, but Cheng Yang and the last magic illusion still have their ablation skills. If you choose a place with less than two archery towers, you can still have a battle. And this goal, Cheng Yang has already thought well.


    More than half an hour later, Cheng Yang and others arrived at their destination, and their tactics remained unchanged. In just over ten minutes, the station was attacked. The important thing is not to occupy the site, but to kill nearly ten thousand orcs.


    This time, he was lucky to let Cheng Yang capture an orc leader at the beginning of the fifth stage, which was a surprise.


    Cheng Yang is not polite at all. He directly uses the soul extraction skill to make his puppet. After his skill is successfully used, the soul extraction skill is upgraded to level 3.


    actually, the five year old Orc leaders didn''t provide much progress for themselves, almost half of them, but the key was the awesome force before. The soul extraction skill of level 2 has been improved by more than half. With a small part of the previous upgrade, it is natural that soul extraction skill will be upgraded.


    With his understanding of soul extraction skills, Cheng Yang estimates that level 3 soul extraction skills can be used, which makes Cheng Yang very happy.


    However, there are three Orc puppets in Cheng Yang''s hands. The most important thing is that the two of these three puppets are in the early stage of the fifth stage. Their combat effectiveness is equivalent to the middle stage of the fifth stage, and the other is the king of beasts. His rank is the later stage of the fifth stage, and the combat effectiveness is comparable to the peak of the fifth level. Such three strong beings have almost exhausted Cheng Yang''s soul extraction quota.


    It has to be said that although the orc emperor has provided great help for skill upgrading, he also has a great demand for spiritual power. Cheng Yang estimates that controlling the spirit of the orc emperor is equivalent to controlling dozens of ORC leaders in the early stage of the fifth order.


    Cheng Yang carefully feels his mental state and finds that after upgrading his skill level 3, the mental power consumed by controlling a target is reduced by at least 20%.


    This surprised Cheng Yang. At least he could control four or five early orcs.


    But if you want to continue to upgrade your skills, I''m afraid you must let the orcs under control die one by one, and have a free quota before they can continue to extract the souls of other targets.


    Today''s war is basically over. Cheng Yang led a group of people back to Sangzi town.


    At the moment, the town of Sangzi has been thoroughly sorted out.


    The orc bodies outside the town have been moved far away for burial. However, for the time being, the warlords in the town are not far away from Sangzi town. After all, their strength is too poor. Without the assistance of arrow tower or magic tower, they will not be able to compete with the orcs.As for the instrumentalists, not to mention that if they did not form a certain scale and encounter orcs, they would be totally tortured and killed.


    Now that Cheng Yang has returned, the next arrangement and deployment of Sangzi town will begin.


    First of all, more instrumentalists will be transported to Sangzi Town, but now it is not suitable for practical transmission of gems. They can use the orc villages on the outskirts of Sangzi town.


    With the power of killing the orc army, Cheng Yang believes that the orcs dare not find trouble in Luofeng city in a short time, so they can easily transfer a large number of instrumentalists by taking advantage of this gap.


    The occupation of the orc stronghold was very smooth, because it had been empty for a long time. Let alone the orcs, they didn''t see any of them.


    A moment later, a large number of instrumentalists were sent over. They were escorted by Cheng Yang and others to Sangzi Town, and then distributed to every corner of Sangzi town.


    At this point, it is estimated that even without the help of Cheng Yang and others, it is not easy for the orcs to capture Sangzi town.


    ¡­¡­


    After the arrangement of Sangzi Town, Cheng Yang returned to Luofeng city.


    He came to the psionic Institute for the first time. He told the staff of the institute about the heavy shields that orcs could use, and told them to solve the problem as soon as possible. You should know that the people who work in the psionic Institute are not only old scholars, but also talents with special talents in equipment, pills and other aspects.


    It is no doubt that Cheng Yang is very relieved to hand over the task to them.


    However, Cheng Yang underestimated the abilities of these people in the psionic Institute. The Institute has been in operation for several months. Although it seems that they have not made any achievements, in fact, there are a lot of things that Cheng Yang has ordered, such as the heavy shield that Cheng Yang now orders.


    In fact, the heavy shield suitable for orcs is not complicated. It is just to enlarge the original heavy shield. The only trouble is that the array or Rune engraved on the equipment needs to be expanded accordingly.


    For other ordinary life professions, this is a more complex topic, but these people in the psionic Research Institute are all specialized in playing with these things. The principle has been worked out for a long time, and now it is not a problem to enlarge it.


    According to these researchers, it costs at least 20 times as much material as ordinary human equipment to forge perfect equipment for orcs. Of course, the corresponding defense ability will also be improved a lot, which can be regarded as an advantage.


    Now they just need to get enough material to make heavy shields suitable for orcs.


    Of course, the blacksmith with the highest professional level in Luofeng city is no more than level 16. There is no problem in making level 4 platinum level equipment, but there is still a certain gap if you want to make level 5 equipment.


    However, even if it''s a fourth level platinum level equipment, it also has a certain effect to resist the tower attack. Without four or five minutes, it is almost impossible for the tower to break the heavy shield.


    Cheng Yang immediately ordered the staff to start forging the heavy shield immediately. At least fifty or sixty faces had to be forged. Orcs can''t use that much, but there must be rotation.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, the Western army of Luofeng city finally captured the state of lestein, and the front of the troops pointed to the state of Egypt.


    At the moment, the territory of luofengcheng is almost three times as large as that of Huaxia. No human power in the world can match it. Of course, in terms of the average combat effectiveness of the population in the territory, there is still a big gap compared with those of other clans.


    This is also a helpless thing, who let human development time is only more than a year? Although it occupies the convenience of killing demonized animals to obtain psionic value, this advantage can only accelerate the speed of human evolution, and can not directly erase the gap of tens, hundreds or even thousands of years.


    However, Cheng Yang is not very anxious. Now Luofeng city has become a trend. Any alien race who wants to target Luofeng city must experience an arduous battle. As long as Luofeng city can immediately send troops to occupy Egypt, then Asia and Europe will no longer be able to threaten Luofeng city.


    Of course, this is not to say that human beings have no worries. Now, whether in Africa or South America, their alien forces are so large that they can not be compared with the orcs of Levin that Cheng Yang is attacking now.


    Now Cheng Yang even if the strategy of Levin, but also need to rely on the defensive advantage, all aspects of his advantages from the full play, in order to be successful. Not to mention the strength, not to mention how many times the strength of the African and South American alien.


    Cheng Yang did not intend to fight against these alien tribes. He just hoped to occupy the favorable terrain as soon as possible, and then block the pace of the foreign army''s attack, so as to gain more time for mankind. As long as there is enough time, Cheng Yang is not afraid of any alien race.

 Chapter 740

    Cheng Yang originally planned to let the army rest a little after occupying lestan, and then send troops to attack Egypt.


    However, the barbarians in Africa did not slow down at all. After quickly occupying the state of Sudan, they gathered several troops and took Egypt directly.


    In this case, Cheng Yang did not dare to have the slightest hesitation. He immediately ordered the first and second main legions to march into Egypt. At the same time, he also sent the guard regiment directly to lestan to assist the Western Front Army in fighting.


    At the same time, Cheng Yang also accelerated the pace of attacking Levin.


    On the second day after Cheng Yang gave orders to forge heavy shields, nearly 30 shields were made. On the same day, Cheng Yang and the illusions of the four demons went out at the same time. With the help of trapped God cage and ablation skills, they captured five Orc leaders in the early stage of the fifth stage and an orc strong man in the middle stage from the main stations of Levin.


    Under Cheng Yang''s soul extraction skills, these six Orc masters naturally become Cheng Yang''s puppets.


    With Cheng Yang''s use of soul extraction on Orc high-level for many times, his understanding of orcs is more comprehensive, even more than most ordinary orcs.


    Orcs are a more powerful race in this starry sky. They occupy dozens of worlds, and each world believes in different gods. Now the orcs who occupy Levin believe in bimon.


    As Cheng Yang guessed at the beginning, any orc to enter the new development of the world, all need to spend a certain amount of resources, and this investment is one-time. Those who want to send more people to the world depends on how much resources the orcs can provide. Of course, if the orc world is willing to put in more force, it is not impossible, but the resources it needs to consume increase exponentially.


    Therefore, as long as not a certain Orc in the original world has reached the point of exhaustion, otherwise, he will never put too much effort into the new world, which also makes Cheng Yang a little relieved. At least, he does not have to worry about the crazy counterattack of the original world of the orcs after killing a group of orcs.


    Although Cheng Yang''s soul extraction skill has reached level 3, those Orc strongmen have become dull after being stripped of a wisp of soul.


    Although it is not as direct as the original puppet, but also not much better. However, their actual combat effectiveness still exists, and carrying shields to the battlefield is not a problem.


    A total of ten level five Orc masters, including the strength of the top five Orc emperor. Besides Cheng Yang, Cheng Yang is the most luxurious lineup in Luofeng City, although the members of this lineup are all idiots.


    Cheng Yang also saw the shields. They were all four meters high and nearly twenty centimeters thick. They were all forged with grade 15 fine steel. They were extremely strong. However, this weight is also frightening enough. If it is placed before the end of the day, such a shield may not be able to pull even a large truck.


    These heavy shields are all specially made. On each side of the heavy shields, there are two small openings that can be opened and closed to allow archers hiding behind the heavy shields to shoot. This kind of shooting hole is opened outward. If you shoot out with the internal force, the small hole will be opened directly. However, if you attack from the outside, it is still equivalent to hitting the heavy shield, which can also maximize the safety factor of the heavy shield.


    After all, this kind of heavy shield is to deal with the tower attack with automatic locking function, and it is not good to consider carefully.


    Now these Orc masters are just right to carry such a shield. Although they can also feel the weight of the shield, it will be difficult to hold it for a long time. But who''s going to lift the heavy shield? After the shield was erected, the heavy shields were all resting on the ground.


    In order to test the defense ability of these heavy shields, Cheng Yang once tried it specially. The attack power at the initial level of level 5 will hardly damage this shield. It will lose its durability after thousands of attacks. As for the medium level attack of the fifth level, it is no problem to let it attack hundreds of times.


    Of course, the cost of this heavy shield is also very high. Originally, it was thought that the forgers could make hundreds of four level platinum level shields, but now they can only forge about ten of them. The material is even more exaggerated. Hundreds of ordinary heavy shields are only enough to forge such a huge shield.


    You should know that the materials of level 15 are extremely precious. Even Luofeng city can not popularize the level 4 platinum level equipment. At most, some equipment can be selected from the elite of the guards or the main force. But now these dozens of heavy shields have almost consumed the amount needed by a major army.


    Cheng Yang finally understood why the orcs'' equipment was so scarce. On the one hand, the low forging and mining technology of the orcs was on the one hand. More importantly, every set of equipment required by the orcs was very large. The more powerful the orcs were, the more so it was.


    Now everything is ready, only the east wind.


    Cheng Yang set out immediately, leading a group of archers and ten Orc puppets.


    Of course, several priests are indispensable. Cheng Yang also has an idea to verify. He wants to experiment with a set of tactics. If it can succeed, it will be of great benefit to Luofeng city.When Cheng Yang and others arrived in the state of Dalai Wen, they went straight to the next established goal.


    Compared with the small town of sangziyang, it''s not enough to worry about the scale of the other small towns.


    With Cheng Yang''s command, ten Orc masters directly formed a concave Town, in which a group of archers hid and 20 archers hid, including Zhou Jie.


    When the orcs in the camp saw the scene outside the city, they were all dumbfounded. The row of steel wall like things gave them a lot of pressure. Although they had not attacked the heavy shields, judging from their heavy appearance, they knew that they must not be easily broken.


    Soon, the assault team entered the range of the orc archery tower, and two arrows were fired.


    It is indisputable that orcs have strong individual strength, but they also have a weakness that can not be ignored, that is, their skills are relatively single, and they basically have no group attack skills.


    The direction of attack chosen by Luofeng City side is also very exquisite. From this direction, only three Orc arrow towers can attack them, and in the beginning, only one arrow tower can attack the assault team.


    Sure enough, the two arrows hit the heavy shield in front. The huge force made the heavy shield tilt back a little, but it was just like this.


    Tower, keep moving towards the target.


    The archers in the arrow tower keep shooting, but the strong attack power of the arrow can not bring substantial damage to the assault team of Luofeng city. Even if three archery towers attack them at the same time, the effect is still the same.


    Finally, the assault team broke into a kilometer away from the arrow tower, and they finally didn''t have to be beaten passively and could launch a counterattack.


    The sound of the control string was clear and clear. Twelve arrows were shot out of the six heavy shields of the bar in front, and all of them accurately hit the tall arrow tower. These archers are all added by Cheng Yang''s grafting skills. The strength of their arrows is greater than that of the archers in the other side''s tower.


    Every time the arrow hits the tower, the whole body of the arrow will be completely inserted into the tower, and it will shake in waves.


    Only three rounds later, the arrow tower collapsed.


    Cheng Yang is also very distressed to see from the rear. If there are other methods, he doesn''t want to destroy these arrow towers. After all, these garrisons will belong to Luofeng city after they are occupied. At that time, not to say how much defense can be played, only the addition of training speed will be enough to bring great benefits to Luofeng city.


    But now Cheng Yang can''t think so much about it. Now Luofeng city is about to shift its focus to the West. He doesn''t have so much energy to pay attention to the situation here. If he can''t get rid of Levin before getting involved in the war on Egypt''s side, Luofeng city will fall into a dilemma.


    One of the turrets was destroyed, and the assault team began to move in the next direction.


    After the fall of the first arrow tower, the orcs are in a hurry. How powerful are these humans? The arrow tower was so reinforced that it broke down in the blink of an eye. Although this is also with the help of the rules of heaven and earth, it is undeniable that its attack power is powerful, isn''t it?


    But how to solve this situation? The news that the orc emperor had organized a large army to besiege Sangzi town had already spread all over the whole country of Levin, and at the same time, the morale of the orcs in Levin fell sharply. Even when the orc emperor led most of the orc masters and elite troops to attack a small town of Sangzi, the whole army was destroyed. The strength of these human beings was also too adverse.

 Chapter 741

    Orcs now have no more ways to operate. As soon as the gate of the city wall is opened, nearly 10000 orcs rush out and attack the assault team.


    These orcs are very fast, and without the suppression of catapults, they rush to the front of the heavy shield in the blink of an eye.


    However, these heavy shields were so huge that they could not hit the soldiers behind the shields. With an arrow from the warriors inside, the orcs quickly lost a lot.


    However, their procrastination is not without effect. During these times, the arrow tower attacks again and again, which makes the durability of heavy shields decrease continuously. If the battle lasts more than ten minutes, they will have to change a heavy shield.


    The orc side''s attack did not last too long. Although there were nearly 10000 orcs charging, the archers of the assault team were too powerful. Each archer could kill several orcs in a second.


    In just a little more than two minutes, nearly ten thousand orcs were all dead, and a few of them fled to unknown places.


    Another archery tower was destroyed, and the orcs could not find any effective method at this time. Although they also know that the durability of these heavy shields is definitely limited, what is the limit? They have no foundation. Maybe they can plant all the orcs in their whole camp, and they may not be able to break the heavy shields.


    In this fear, the assault team pushed all the way, only to see one after another of the arrow towers were quickly broken. In less than 10 minutes, all seven arrow towers on both sides of the southeast side of the station were pushed down.


    Without the threat of the arrow tower, the instrumentalists finally had a place to use. Tens of thousands of them lined up and launched a general attack on the distant wall.


    Although there are a large number of people on those walls, they have no ability to fight back at the moment. Who can make their attack distance not reach the instrumentalists one kilometer away? Not even the magic tower.


    With the destruction of the city wall, the threat of this garrison was also reduced to the lowest level. The city with only 50000 orcs could not resist several rounds of attacks by Fengcheng army. Although they had launched a counterattack, they were mercilessly suppressed by the instrumentalists.


    Half an hour later, the orc city changed its owner and became a garrison in Luofeng city. At this time, Cheng Yang discovered that the station was not an ordinary Orc station. Under this station, there was an underground city.


    There is no doubt that the underground city is the foundation of the orcs. Without the support of the underground city, even if the orcs have more resources, they have no place to use.


    Cheng Yang searched the underground city of orcs, but found no orcs. It seems that even the orcs in the underground city were all wiped out in the war just now.


    "It seems that this heavy shield works well." Standing in front of the altar of the city''s territory, Yu Kai said excitedly. After all, such heavy shield soldiers can be used not only in this attack against Levin orcs, but also in many subsequent battles.


    To some extent, these Orc heavy shield warriors are absolutely defensive. As long as the heavy shield is not destroyed, the people inside will not be hurt.


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "this is also the first time that the Institute of psychics has been established! The effect is pretty good. It is not a waste to invest so much manpower and financial resources at the beginning. "


    Now, of course, Yu Kai said, "there are no stones of level 5."


    Cheng Yang said: "a level 5 psionic stone is nothing. If the psionic Research Institute can really achieve its original goal, its effect will be far better than that of a psionic stone. Whether we can expel the sea people or not depends on the success of that research. "


    Yu Kai asked, "Lord, are you talking about submarines? I heard from chief of staff Wu that it was just Is this going to work? At the beginning, I have seen the sea animals over there in Xiangyang County. Each of them is as huge as the nuclear submarines before the end of the day. Even if we can develop ships that can match submarines, we can also compete with the sea people? "


    "Don''t worry, the change in the world is not just about making people strong," Cheng said. Do you think, is the material we use to make heavy shields strong? If only by physical means can these materials be made into shields that can resist the attack of the turret? "


    "Of course it''s impossible." Yu Kai said, "Lord, are you still going to apply the magic array to ships?"


    Cheng Yang chuckled and said, "this is not my initiative. In fact, there are magic arrays or runes on high-level ships. The only difference is how to strengthen these magic arrays and let the ships sink to the bottom of the sea."


    "Well, I''m looking forward to the success of this research." Yu Kai said, "Lord, how to deal with this city?"


    Cheng Yang said: "now this city has fallen from a three-level town to a small one, but it is a very high-level city in our territory. It''s a pity to give up. After we have taken the whole town of Levin, we will develop it well. I already had an idea to make this island a paradise for adventurers, with Levin as the bridgehead. At present, all the settlements and orc villages in Malaysia and Indonesia have been destroyed, and the development potential is not great. It is better to abandon them directly and let the demonized beasts have enough space to develop. "Yu Kai gave a bitter smile and said, "Lord, are you thinking too early? Now people are still thinking about how to kill all the demons, but you are thinking about how to cultivate them. Be careful that when man is defeated by the hand of the demonized beast, you will become a man''s sinner. "


    Cheng Yang said: "there is little possibility that demonized beasts can defeat humans. The only thing we need to worry about is the barbarians in Africa, the army of the dead in South America, and, of course, the orcs in Australia. That''s a headache. Besides, even the hellos in Europe don''t need to worry too much


    Yu Kai shook his head and said, "Lord, you are too optimistic. The hellmen on the other side of Europe are not so easy to deal with. According to the information I got not long ago, there have been some changes in the situation on the European side. First of all, because Italy spent a lot of resources to hire mercenaries in the early stage, it also did a good job in fighting with hellos. However, with the death of mercenaries increasing, the cost of re hiring mercenaries is even more expensive. Now the human army in Italy has begun to retreat, but the advantages of hellos are further strengthened. It is estimated that before long, the state of Italy will be defeated completely. "


    Cheng Yang frowned suddenly. This is really bad news, even worse than the total collapse of Africa.


    If the African region was completely occupied, Cheng Yang only needed to block the Suez Canal to stop the barbarians from marching eastward. But if the European region falls into the hands of hellos, can Cheng Yang not keep the whole Eurasian border area? Not to mention whether there are so many troops in Luofeng City, even if there are, it is impossible to prevent the attacks from the Hellenic clansmen from nowhere.


    "Isn''t Britain already in the main continent of Europe?" Cheng Yang asked, "didn''t they support the Italian state?"


    "The British side has done their best. They have helped France stabilize the domestic situation. Now the two countries have joined hands and are very powerful in Western Europe," Yu said. Although they dare not go to Italy for the time being, they dare not go to Italy and help them


    "These greedy people." Cheng Yang cursed. At first, he thought that the countries on the European side would join hands to help Italy. However, at this critical time, he withdrew.


    Yu Kai said: "it''s no wonder they, because now the state of Luxemburg in the north of France has been destroyed by the hells, and they are still worried about the hellpeople of Luxemburg invading France. If this is the case, it is estimated that there will be no peace in France and Britain. "


    However, Cheng Yang did not agree with him very much. He said: "this is not a reason at all. Even if the state of Luxemburg is destroyed, it is probably the latest thing. According to previous experience, it will take at least a month or two for a foreign country to expand. Is it not enough time for them to help Italy block the hellos there? "


    "We can see clearly, but we don''t know what is going on in Britain and France. They have completely put on a defensive posture against Luxembourg," Yu said


    "No matter how much." Cheng Yang sighed helplessly and said, "we can''t reach it now. After we have solved the orcs of Levin, we will immediately start the defense of Egypt. As for the hellish people in Europe, let them jump first. "


    "That''s all I have to do." Yu Kai said.


    ¡­¡­


    The situation on the European side is not at the end of its tether, but great changes have taken place in South America.


    Not long ago, the whole territory of Brazil was occupied, which also represented the fall of most of South America. Then, relying on Brazil''s rich resources, the army of the dead greatly enhanced its own strength. Then, it marched eastward, almost without much effort, conquering several countries in the southwest.


    Now, in South America, except for the two small countries in the southernmost part still dying, only some island countries on the sea have not been destroyed.


    It is not too much to describe South America in name only.


    Fortunately, at this time, the United States finally gathered the strength of the whole country, opened the border channel, and entered the country of moxigo.


    In the face of the current situation, although the Republic of Mexico also knows that letting the United States Army over is tantamount to attracting wolves into the house, they dare not refuse at all. If they are occupied by the undead, they will definitely become undead. If they are occupied by the United States, at least their lives will not be in danger for the time being, right?


    To subjugate a country or to exterminate one''s family, let no one choose the latter.

 Chapter 742

    Since then, Cheng Yang has been leading a team in Levin''s country, pulling out the orcs one by one.


    Although the orc resistance is fierce, but in the Luofeng city that powerful and incomparable offensive, all resistance is tantamount to a mantis.


    At this time, the orcs realized how the human beings felt when they captured Levin and Malaysia. They couldn''t resist it!


    Of course, in this long battle, the human side also suffered losses. Three Orc puppets died, including two archers at the beginning of the third level, and more than 40 instrumentalists died. This is because when attacking an orc City, they didn''t expect that the orc masters inside had a group stealth ability, and several Orc masters suddenly rushed to the equipment division position Among them, it has caused great losses to the human side.


    Although Cheng Yang finally exterminates these orcs, the loss has already been caused, which also makes Cheng Yang more careful in the subsequent battles.


    He preferred to slow down the pace of progress, rather than the casualties of his fighters. The death of the machinists is better. These instrumentalists are only second-class. Their strength depends more on their profession. Once an instrumentalist dies, the number of transferred machinists will be empty, and other archers can be transferred. Generally speaking, it has little impact on the overall strength of Luofeng city.


    However, the third-order archers are a huge loss. Although the territory guards of Luofeng city have already possessed the fourth or third-order peak strength, and Luofeng city can employ mercenaries at the early stage of the fourth level, these are not the real strength of Luofeng city after all. Although the territory guards are absolutely loyal to Luofeng City, they are defensive after all You can''t leave the territory. As for mercenaries, every fourth level mercenary consumes resources that can be used for territory development. If they can not hire mercenaries, Cheng Yang will try not to do unnecessary consumption.


    The kingdom of Levin was defeated, and a total of five Orc underground cities were overthrown by Cheng Yang.


    Of course, Cheng Yang had no choice but to let it stand there. Now Cheng Yang is not particularly afraid of that thing. Under normal circumstances, as long as the orcs here don''t provide enough resources in the past, there won''t be people coming over there.


    However, for the sake of safety, Cheng Yang still built a magic tower not far from each portal. Anyway, Cheng Yang has a lot of drawings on hand, so it''s not a waste to build it here. It''s equivalent to monitoring the portal.


    At the same time, Cheng Yang also equipped these people with the transmission jade Fu, which is not very lack in Luofeng city. Luofeng city has a vast territory, and there are many copies. In particular, the average number of times that low-level copies are pushed out every day is estimated to be hundreds of thousands of times. Naturally, there are a lot of transmission jade runes that can be released. What''s more, the transmission jade talisman is not a particularly good treasure, and the explosion rate is higher than other things.


    After such an arrangement, the whole state of Levin became the territory of Luofeng city.


    At the end of the war in Levin, Luofeng city immediately sent the news to the forum.


    In fact, many people all over the world are paying attention to the battle of luofengcheng attacking Levin. Compared with the orc kingdom before, Levin''s orcs are undoubtedly much stronger. But now even such a powerful Orc kingdom is also destroyed under the army of Luofeng City, which is of great help to improve the morale of the human side all over the world.


    ¡­¡­


    In the course of Cheng Yang''s attack on Levin, he once made time to visit Russia, and he still thought about the divinity mentioned by the ancestor god of the ice clan.


    He went with great hope, but it was a great blow.


    Not to mention getting divinity, he didn''t even see what it looked like. Although he also quietly sneaked into the hall, the statue of the ice clan ancestor god just pointed at the ice clan leader, and there was no movement.


    However, Cheng Yang can clearly feel that after the finger of the statue of the ancestor god of the ice clan, the momentum of the ice clan leader has changed slightly. This change is very wonderful. If you don''t distinguish it carefully, you can''t see it at all.


    Before feeling out the details, Cheng Yang did not dare to act rashly. After escaping from the hall, he returned directly to Luofeng city.


    Although Cheng Yang can only rely on the strength of six steps in the future, he can only hope that some things can be prepared in a short time.


    After leaving the affair of Levin, Cheng Yang had to pay attention to Egypt, because the situation here was in danger.


    After that, the barbarians finally attacked Egypt. At this time, the army of Luofeng city had just occupied the state of Leshan.


    Although most of Egypt is in Africa, Cheng Yang is not very worried even if Luofeng city and barbarians invade Egypt at the same time. But now that the barbarians have entered Egypt, Cheng Yang has to worry.


    In order to speed up the pace of March, Cheng Yang had to act in person.


    He was transported directly to a small Orc stronghold in the western part of the state of lestein. Without joining the army here, he went straight into the border.Half a day later, Cheng Yang had already crossed the border and entered Egypt.


    At the moment, Egypt is in a state of chaos, where people in a hurry can be seen everywhere. All of them knew the news that the barbarians had invaded Egypt, and they were full of pessimism and fear about their own fate.


    Although they can use random teleportation stone to transmit to other places, the whole Africa, South America and Australia have been occupied by the end of the day. If you use random stone to transmit, there is at least one third of the probability of direct transmission to an alien''s old nest. It''s chilling to think about the result.


    Therefore, no one wants to use the random teleport stone unless they have to.


    On the other hand, there are some warfighters who don''t have enough power to buy random teleportation stones. At this moment, the barbarian invasion of Egypt is a disaster for them.


    On the other hand, human warfighters who kill demonized beasts in the wild work harder because they need to earn more power to buy enough random teleportation stones in advance, so that if they are transported to other alien stations, if they are lucky enough, they will have a chance to teleport again.


    Cheng Yang didn''t stand up to be a savior at this time. He needed to get to a human settlement at the first time, build an official road after occupying it, and let the first and second main legions catch up.

 Chapter 743

    Cheng Yang soon came to a human settlement, because he was wearing a cloak covering his head, people here did not pay too much attention to him.


    In fact, Cheng Yang is really a bit superfluous. At the moment, the state of Egypt is already in chaos. Who will pay attention to the strangers who come to the station? What''s more, in Egypt, there is not no yellow race. Cheng Yang doesn''t need to be so careful.


    In front of us, the human settlement seemed a little lonely, and most people left the station and went to the wild.


    Some people left early with the random stone. These people are adventurous people who think that there is no future for them to stay here. It is better to escape earlier than to wait for barbarians to attack and then send them away.


    In any case, the outcome will be the same, now escape, if you successfully arrive in other countries, you can have a firm foothold earlier than others.


    Cheng Yang walked in the depressed street, and finally found a man. He asked, "where does the person in charge of your station live?"


    The other was a middle-aged man in his forties. He said impatiently, "don''t get in my way. I''m going to kill demonized animals."


    When Cheng Yang looked at the situation, he could not know what the other party was thinking. He reached out and handed out a level 2 psionic stone to the other party and said, "now, can we talk about it? I don''t think you can make a thousand psionic points while you''re talking. "


    The man''s eyes suddenly brightened, and the expression on his face suddenly changed from indifference to flattery. He said, "my Lord, are you from the west, too? Do you want to wait for Fengcheng army to come and help us? This is absolutely impossible. As we have just received, although the military regulations of Luofeng city have gathered in lestan, it is impossible to cross the border in two days. It is estimated that the troops gathered by the barbarians can reach the Suez Canal in one day at most, and destroy our whole country in two days at most. Although we are close to the border of lestan, we can''t wait for the rescue of Luofeng city. "


    "I''m asking where the person in charge is. Don''t talk about other nonsense." Cheng Yang said coldly.


    Seeing Cheng Yang''s posture of taking back the power stone, the man immediately said, "good! I''ll tell you. Your honor, walk along this road for about a kilometer and turn right. There is a row of courtyards over there, and the middle one belongs to the mayor here. "


    Cheng Yang throws his hand, and the stone falls on the opponent''s hand exactly. Without looking at the other person, he goes straight ahead. For this kind of person who has been oppressed by the doomsday and lost his personality, Cheng Yang has no good feelings.


    The man also ignored Cheng Yang, greedily looked at the power stone in his hand, and muttered: "I didn''t expect that there would be a fool to give me the psionic stone. It seems that I''m really lucky. This level 2 psionic stone is enough for me to buy a random teleport stone. Ha ha... "


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Yang did not spend much time, then came to the place just mentioned by the man, here is indeed a row of courtyard, built very neatly.


    There is no doubt that this place must have been the residence of middle and high-level personnel in this station before. Although it is not necessarily heavily guarded, there must be patrolling guards. But now, there is nothing to see except a few people passing by.


    Cheng Yang came to the most central courtyard and knocked on the heavy wooden door.


    Soon, the door was opened, and there was a young man about 30 years old. Judging from his equipment, he should be a soldier. Looking at Cheng Yang''s masked clothes, he could not help frowning and asked, "who are you looking for?"


    Cheng Yang said, "I''m looking for the mayor of your town. Do you live here?"


    The man frowned more tightly, and with a strong vigilance in his eyes, he asked, "what can I do for you, sir?"


    Cheng Yang with a smile said: "young man, this matter you can''t sit on the Lord, you''d better go to tell your mayor first!"


    "I..." Although he was not a senior official, he was also a member of the mayor''s side. Otherwise, he would not be sent to guard the gate in such an extraordinary period.


    However, he saw the other side is still a group of indifferent, heart also began to spread a murmur, is the other party really have something important? Immediately, he stares at Cheng Yang and says, "you wait."


    After that, the man turned and left. Within a moment, he returned and said, "our mayor let you in. You can''t play tricks. Don''t think our Liuyue town''s strength is declining now. It''s very easy to clean up people like you. "


    Cheng Yang minran smiles and doesn''t say much.


    Cheng Yang followed the man into the courtyard and saw two people in the living room, a man and a woman.


    "Lord, Madame, it is this man who asked to see you." The man said, then pointed to Cheng Yang.


    I didn''t expect that the two were a couple, which was unexpected to Cheng Yang.


    "You go down first." Said the middle-aged man, known as the Lord.


    The young man replied respectfully and retreated.


    "I don''t know what to call you?" Asked the Lord, after a pause.Cheng Yang admired the Lord''s calmness and said with a smile, "my name is Cheng Yang."


    "Cheng Yang?" The LORD had not regained consciousness for a while, and he did not realize what the name meant. But his brain is still quite fast, immediately exclaimed: "your name is Cheng Yang? Cheng Yang in Luofeng city


    Cheng Yang said, "it''s Chengyang of Luofeng city."


    "This This... " The Lord''s tongue was a little tangled. He didn''t know how to express his emotions for a while. He hesitated for a long time and said, "are you really Cheng Yang of Luofeng city? Lord Luofeng city? "


    Cheng Yang said, "I don''t think anyone dares to impersonate me? Besides, I have nothing to pretend to be. "


    The LORD was also a man who had seen the world, and soon stabilized his mood. He thought of the most urgent thing at present, and asked a little excitedly: "Lord Cheng, don''t blame me. I''m just too excited. I don''t know why Lord Cheng came to my little place. "


    Cheng Yang looked around him with a smile and said, "I don''t want to play with you any more. Now the situation in Egypt is not optimistic. In order to prevent the barbarians in Africa from growing bigger, I am going to send troops to Egypt. "


    "Ah..." The Lord didn''t expect Cheng Yang to be so direct. After a long pause, he said with a little bitterness and some relief: "thank you for your help. Although this territory of Yuanhu is not large, I am willing to be a pawn for Lord Cheng. "


    Cheng Yang''s mouth slightly cocked. The Yuan Hu was a man who knew the situation very well. He knew what to do when to do. He immediately said with a smile: "I don''t need you to be a pawn, but for the sake of my army''s smooth arrival in Egypt, please join me in Luofeng city with your territory. In the future, you will still be the mayor of this town. As long as you do not violate the law of Luofeng City, I believe you will have a better future than you are now. "


    The Lord immediately clasped his fist and said, "thank you for your kindness."


    The development of things was more smooth than Cheng Yang had imagined. With Yuanhu joining Luofeng City, an official road across the Egyptian state of lestein was quickly established, and more than two million troops from lestein directly left for Egypt.


    ¡­¡­


    The action of the troops on the western front of Luofeng city did not hide from others. For a time, the situation in Egypt changed greatly, and the mental state of most of the war personnel reversed.


    Then, Luofeng city released the next plan of Luofeng city on the forum, calling on the war personnel in the area west of the Suez Canal in Egypt to evacuate to the East, because Luofeng city is ready to build a defense line with the Suez Canal as the boundary to block the barbarian army in Africa.


    As soon as the news came out, the voices on the forum became mixed. Some people thought that luofengcheng was a wise move, while others felt that luofengcheng was a passive and lazy war.


    No matter what kind of voice on the forum, Cheng Yang did not pay attention to. What he decided would not change because of other people''s talk. More importantly, he would not let the army of Luofeng city into a dangerous situation because of other people''s views.


    However, just as the fighters on the Egyptian side felt hope for the future, the situation in Egypt changed dramatically.


    The barbarians who entered the Egyptian state knew the news of Luofeng City Army entering Egypt at the first time. Although the barbarians did not know how powerful Luofeng city was, they learned from the captured human mouth that Luofeng City Army had destroyed many Orc countries.


    The barbarians are clear about the strength of the orcs. Their overall strength is not much different from their barbarians. Since luofengcheng army can easily wipe out the orc Kingdom, its strength must not be weak.


    After getting the map of Egypt, the barbarian''s high-level understood Cheng Yang''s intention very quickly. In fact, even if they didn''t want to understand, they could get information from the prisoners.


    As a result, a barbarian cavalry, mounted on armored beasts, was gathered together, regardless of other human territory, and rushed all the way to the eastern part of Egypt.


    Naturally, the movement of this army could not be concealed from the human fighters along the way. When they first saw this group of barbarian troops, they were scared to death and thought that disaster was coming! But the barbarians, as if they had not seen them, ran straight to the East.


    While these humans are relieved, they can''t help worrying. You know, they are also evacuating to the East. Now that the barbarian army is running ahead of them, is this not a way of retreat?


    What is the intention of these barbarians?


    "Want to take over the canal first?" This is the real idea of almost all the warlords, who all feel that this is the most likely thing that a barbarian can do.


    The barbarians were equally aware of the terrain of Egypt, and naturally knew the advantages of taking over the Suez Canal first.

 Chapter 744

    Cheng Yuan, who was waiting for the arrival of the barbarian army in the canal, was waiting for the news.


    Cheng Yang''s mood is not good for a moment. These barbarians are simply too restless. Can''t they fight over step by step?


    Under helpless, Cheng Yang has to start, he must personally go to intercept those barbarians. If the barbarians were to occupy the Suez Canal, they would be the headache.


    Cheng Yang, riding Xiaobai, runs towards the Suez Canal. On the other hand, he contacts the territory and asks Wu Jianzhou to organize a group of archers to intercept the barbarians.


    The eastern region of Egypt is very small, with a narrower East-West span. It took only more than ten minutes for Cheng Yang to stand on the Bank of the Suez Canal.


    The canal, which was famous in the world before the end of the day, has changed a lot since the end of the day. The river is still this river, and its width is only this wide, but the river is not the same as before.


    In the past, Chengyang also saw news about the change of Suez Canal.


    Although the former Suez canal may be very clear, it is not a stinking ditch. But now the Suez Canal is not as good as the stinking ditch, because it has become a river of death.


    The river in the whole river presents a kind of dazzling dark yellow, which gives off a bad smell. These are quite normal. The key is that there are dense skulls and dead bones floating on the river


    The local people have a more appropriate ear name for the present Suez Canal, the river of the yellow spring, or the yellow spring for short.


    This river is not only disgusting and frightening, but also extremely corrosive. Its power is no less than the moat that Cheng Yang saw outside the orc cities of Levin.


    Up to now, the Egyptians have not found any kind of ships that can sail on the Yellow River. People pass on the East and west sides of the Suez Canal, relying entirely on the two huge and solid stone bridges on the river.


    In fact, the various forces in Egypt had considered relying on the Suez Canal as a natural moat to resist the invasion of barbarians. However, with the experience of barbarians fighting several times on the forum, the war fighters of Egypt gave up their determination to resist completely, because even if the barbarians had just invaded a country, there were still five strong men in their army.


    With the existing strength of Egypt, how can it resist the attack of the top five? The two are not at the same level at all.


    Cheng Yang is now looking at the river, but he is very satisfied. Such a river, at least can make their defense difficult to reduce a lot.


    Cheng Yang marks a transmission gem, and then returns to Luofeng city. The only fortress builder in the commander''s land gets it. After some exploration, he makes the fortress construction drawings for convenience.


    Of course, only two fortresses have been built in the area at present. Their function is to prevent barbarians from rushing over the two huge stone bridges.


    This defense is only partial, because no one can guarantee that the barbarians will have no means to cross the Yellow River. Once the barbarians really came from those places, it would be a huge problem.


    On the one hand, he asked people to prepare materials to block the two bridges.


    At least this will ensure that the barbarian cavalry that the other side is rushing towards will not be able to cross the river.


    He couldn''t believe it. Those armored beasts were really armored and could resist the corrosion of the water of the netherworld.


    As long as we block the vanguard of the barbarians and wait until the barbarians in the rear catch up, it will be after tomorrow. At that time, Cheng Yang has already made all kinds of preparations, and naturally there is no need to worry about the barbarians'' attack.


    The fortress builder then returned to Luofeng city. He needed to go back to get the drawings ready and bring the construction materials. Cheng Yang himself needed to occupy a station on the west side of the Suez Canal, and then he could build an official road across the Suez Canal, so as to build a fortress here.


    The occupation of the station is not complicated. After Cheng Yang met a lord close to the Suez Canal, the other party gratefully gave his place to Cheng Yang. Then, an official road was built on the east side of the station, connecting with the former station occupied by Cheng Yang.


    Soon after, the fortress builder came with two drawings and several storage rings. Then he took all the materials out of the storage rings and built two fortresses at the first time.


    This is not the low-level fortresses before. Their level has reached level 8. The eight Zhang high wall of the fortress is enough to frighten any war official. Even now Cheng Yang can''t easily jump to eight Zhang high, let alone the garrison on the wall.


    After the completion of the two fortresses, Cheng Yang immediately felt much relieved.


    He first sent one of the magic visions to the fortress, and then the archers who had been ready in the territory began to transmit them to the fortress. Although only ten gems can be sent every ten minutes, Cheng Yang is prepared to send some people to come in case.The two fortresses are no more than four or five kilometers apart, and they can also work together. However, for the sake of safety, Cheng Yang built two arrow towers and a magic tower in each fortress. With such deployment, Cheng Yang was relieved.


    With the range of the arrow tower, it can completely threaten the opposite side of the Suez Canal, which is definitely a nightmare for the barbarians.


    After making arrangements for the two fortresses, Cheng Yang began to search the eastern area. On the one hand, he wanted to familiarize himself with the terrain of the area and build a seat for the next fortifications. On the other hand, he also wanted to find out whether there was a barbarian camp nearby.


    The barbarian camp is a building corresponding to the orc stronghold and is also used for teleportation. But now Cheng Yang needs to confirm one thing, that is, whether there can be transmission between the barbarian camp and the orc village.


    If it can be transmitted, it will be a good thing for Luofeng city. Cheng Yang will be able to send a large number of troops from Luofeng city to Egypt in a relatively short period of time. Even if there is any change, Cheng Yang will be able to respond in time.


    Of course, if it''s impossible to transmit, you''ll have to walk on two feet. Although many horses have been trained in Luofeng City, the training speed of them can not keep up with the development speed of Luofeng city. Especially with the great expansion of the main army, the war horses are completely out of stock. Every time the horses come out, several major legions will scramble for it.


    According to Cheng Yang''s estimation, it is unlikely that the orc stronghold and the barbarian camp can be transmitted to each other. After all, they do not belong to the same race, do they?

 Chapter 745

    The search for the barbarian camp went smoothly, and it took little effort to find it.


    If the orc stronghold is just a shoddy Shanzhai, then the barbarian camp is much more exquisite, at least the walls and buildings are relatively regular.


    Of course, there are no barbarians in the barbarian camp here, because it has been beaten down by human beings. After all, the barbarians in the camp are not good enough in terms of their second-order strength, as far as the overall fighting capacity of mankind is concerned.


    At present, there are only a few people in the camp. They are the personnel stationed in the camp and are responsible for the management of the barbarian camp.


    Although people here do not know Cheng Yang, they know that Cheng Yang has come to Egypt.


    So after Cheng Yang revealed his identity, they immediately began to act according to Cheng Yang''s instructions without any hesitation.


    Like the orc village, the operation of the barbarian camp is also done by special sacrifice. There are fewer legal professions in the barbarian group than in the orc group, which also makes the status of sacrifice more noble. However, now that the sacrificial profession is transferred to humans, its importance will not be highlighted. Their greatest role is to control the transmission array in these camps.


    After some trickery, Cheng Yang has to admit the fact that the barbarian camp and the orc village can not be transmitted to each other.


    Although Cheng Yang had expected this result, he was still a little disappointed. However, this is not to say that the barbarian camp is worthless. When Luofeng City attacks Africa in the future, it will naturally play a significant role.


    Cheng Yang temporarily put the barbarian camp aside and returned to the fortress.


    These two fortresses were given a new name by Cheng Yang, namely huangquan fortress.


    In Cheng Yang''s definition, huangquan fortress is not only the two fortresses in front of us, but also all the fortresses built around the Suez Canal. There is no doubt that this is a major fortification. The engineering is so huge that it ranks first in Fengcheng.


    Although Cheng Yang went out for a long walk, there were only about 20 people in each fortress, and the number of people defending the two stone bridges was still a little tight.


    As time went by, half an hour later, the total number of the two fortresses reached more than 80, but at this time, on the opposite side of the Suez Canal, there was dust all over the sky.


    Egypt has a dry climate. Although it is close to the sea, there is a little dust on the ground. Even after the end of the day, this has not changed at all. What''s more, even if the ground here is covered with trees as high as trees, as long as the trees are cut down, the area will quickly become Sandy.


    Cheng Yang stands on the wall of the tall fortress, looking at the smoke and dust in the distance, and sneers at the corners of his mouth. If these barbarians don''t know what''s good or bad, he doesn''t mind giving each other a bully.


    Of course, this is what he would like to see. Why not use the fortress to destroy the enemy''s effective strength?


    The huge cloud of smoke and dust instantly rolled to the bank opposite the Suez Canal. The strong wind from it changed the wind direction on the river course. The gust of stench blew towards the east bank, making Cheng Yang depressed.


    "Stop, Lord." Zhou Jie stands next to Cheng Yang and says with regret.


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "stop and stop to see what they want to play. Anyway, now that the eastern part of Egypt has been occupied by us, the other party wants to take food from the mouth of a tiger. It also depends on whether he has the ability


    "Are these guys going to be able to get through the river?" Zhou Jie asked himself.


    Cheng Yang said, "how do I know? But according to my estimation, even if they can make it, they will pay a great price. "


    While they were talking, the smoke and dust in front of them dispersed, revealing the dense cavalry inside.


    These cavalry are absolutely shocking. A huge armored beast with a height of three meters is mounted on its back. They are all carrying heavy sabers. They can see that the combat effectiveness is amazing.


    Although the barbarians are very tall compared with humans, Cheng Yang and others have seen larger orcs. Compared with the giant orcs who are often four or five meters tall, these barbarians seem to have come from Lilliput.


    At the same time, there was no difference in the appearance of these barbarians from that of humans, except that they were a little bigger and their faces were a little rough. In addition, the equipment they wore was very simple. In addition to the machete on their hands, it seemed that there were traces of artificial carving on their swords. What''s more, they wore animal skins and other clothing armour, which was quite in line with the appellation of barbarians. They were indeed very savage.


    With the help of the mirror of evil eyes, Cheng Yang could see the deep shock on the faces of those barbarians. They did not seem to understand why human beings could build fortresses on the east side of the Suez canal so quickly, and their army was still within the national boundaries?


    Soon, the leader of the barbarian army saw some clues and said with a trace of mockery: "these human beings are brave enough to send only a few dozen people to guard the fortress. It''s just looking for death!"


    A little younger guy on the right side of the barbarian leader also laughed and said, "I guess these people want us to see the fortress and dare not attack the city. This is a suspected soldier''s plan! But they treat us too much as idiots, don''t they? With dozens of people trying to scare us off? "A barbarian general on the left side of the leader said, "leader, I think we should be careful. If these traps are deliberately set up by human beings, will we not be caught in the net?"


    The barbarian on the right glanced at the man and said, "OROS, are you too timid? How strong can human power be? The world has only entered the stage of evolution for more than a year. With their accumulated strength, how can we compete with us? "


    "It''s always true to be careful when you''re sailing for thousands of years." Said the savage.


    "Chief, what do you want to do?" The barbarian on the right, ignoring OROS, said directly to the leader.


    The barbarian leader kept frowning at the fortress. After hearing the barbarian''s question, he said, "we can''t stay here, whether there are traps or not. We are powerful barbarians. How can we be scared away by small human beings? However, we can''t be rash. We should send some personnel to try out the details of each other before making a decision. "


    OROS seemed to have known that the leader would have said this, and his expression was indifferent after hearing it. But the barbarian who had been advocating to destroy the human beings in the fortress was somewhat depressed. Didn''t the leader laugh at the human beings in the fortress at the beginning? Is that too fast?


    He did not know that the barbarian leader, though arrogant, was not a reckless man. If not, he would have died many times. And this time their action is so important that if the leader is a straw bag, the barbarian high-level will not send him in charge.


    The barbarian leader looked at the two subordinates, and then said to the barbarian who had been advocating to attack the fortress: "Judd, you lead a thousand barbarian elites to attack the northern fortress and see if you can win it in one fell swoop."


    "Don''t worry, chief." Jadeton''s face is excited. He likes killing human beings too much. He can get the greatest satisfaction in his heart when he looks at each head flying.


    Judd immediately selected a thousand troops from his command, but he was not stupid. All the 1000 cavalry selected were archers, and they had a strong long-range ability to suppress the archers on the wall.


    "Go The sound of a thousand barbarians was muffled in the past by the heavy tanks.


    With this size and speed, even the tanks before the end of the day can''t match!


    The barbarian cavalry quickly rushed to the stone bridge. The stone bridge, about 40-50 meters wide, could only accommodate about 20 barbarian cavalry at one time. Fortunately, these cavalry had strong coordination. Although the personnel were almost close to each other, they did not collide with each other at the speed of the charge.


    Judd was in the front, his excited roar never stopped. Moreover, he is a profession suitable for both near and far. He is not weak in close combat and has a strong long-range attack ability at the same time.


    In the size of a barbarian, they hold smaller bows and arrows than the orc lizards. However, the bows and arrows are finely polished and their range is not low.


    In Judd''s mind, even if all the human beings in the fortress are archers and have the height bonus of the city wall, they should not be weaker than each other in the attack distance. As long as they are in the same range, can they be weaker than these humans?


    Even if the other side''s range is longer, as long as the attack power can''t cause second kill damage to them, they are not afraid at all, because in their team, there are two barbarians to sacrifice, and the barbarians with healing power offer sacrifices.


    However, when they stepped on the stone bridge less than two kilometers long, a round of arrows were fired from the opposite side. These arrows accurately hit dozens of barbarian cavalry, and these cavalry were instantly beaten to pieces of blood.


    Judd immediately realized that the fortress still had an arrow tower, a beast''s arrow tower!


    "Damn orcs!" Judd cursed in his heart that the barbarians had met with the orcs. Naturally, he knew what the orc''s arrow tower represented in the new world.


    However, Judd did not lose confidence. The stone bridge was only about two kilometers. Although the attack power of those arrow towers was strong, they still failed to kill the cavalry under his command. They were cured by the sacrifice of a barbarian, and they had recovered to full blood.


    However, the barbarian priest cannot use the group healing skill for at least five minutes.


    The orcs will suffer a round of turret attacks for every 100 meters they attack.


    The orcs did not dare to offer sacrifices easily. They just let the wounded barbarian cavalry constantly change their positions and try not to be attacked again. When the number of hands reached a certain number, the barbarians sacrificed and then received group therapy.


    In fact, this group of barbarian cavalry is not strong enough to resist the attacks of archers on the tower of arrows because of their strength at the peak of level 3 or the early stage of level 4. However, because the armored beast under their crotch belongs to their mount, under the superposition of this health value, the vitality of these barbarians is at least twice as strong. It is very difficult for those archers on the tower to kill in seconds.


    Although the barbarians kept changing their positions, the barbarian cavalry in front of them fell down one by one and died with the mount under their crotch under the sniping without dead corner in the arrow tower.Although the number of these barbarians died was not large, but because they were all cavalry charging in front of them, they immediately had a great impact on the charging of the rear cavalry, and their speed was also reduced instantly. Some of the armored beasts directly hit the corpses in front of them. The result was really sad. Although they did not die immediately, they fell to the ground, and the cavalry in the back kept rushing forward Come on, you''re trampled to death.


    Judd, as a barbarian strong man at the top of the fourth level, has a combat effectiveness comparable to the early stage of the fifth level. His hip mount is also an armored beast in the early stage of the fifth level, and his blood volume can even be compared with the demonized beast in the middle of the fifth level.


    In the face of many attacks on the arrow tower, although his blood volume has decreased a lot, it is not enough to kill. At the moment, his heart was full of anger, and he was thinking of killing the people in this fortress.


    No wonder he is so angry. He has been the only one who has tortured and killed human beings. How can he be so oppressed that he is allowed to attack by human beings and has no chance to fight back.


    Seeing Judd rush to a position only one kilometer away from the fortress, he is confident to attack the target seven or eight hundred meters away with his bow and arrow with the help of the charging effect of armored beast. As long as he charged two or three hundred meters, it was time for him to avenge his revenge.


    Even though his blood volume had been reduced by this time, he didn''t care, because there was a barbarian sacrificing after him. He only needed a healing skill from the other side, and his blood volume would be full immediately.


    "Children! Kill me! Kill all these people and go back and I''ll buy you a drink Judd roared with excitement.


    But just as his voice fell, two arrows shot like a meteor. Judd thought that the attack was launched by the arrow tower. He didn''t even have the consciousness to avoid. He was directly hit by the two arrows. He only felt a pain in his abdomen, and his consciousness quickly subsided.


    His last thought is why human archers are so powerful? Even if you get the 10 times bonus of the arrow tower, it is impossible to empty his HP directly?


    However, he did not know that these two arrows were not the attack after the tower bonus, but the ordinary attack of the archer.


    Judd was not the only barbarian who died at this moment, including dozens of barbarian cavalry who followed. Almost at this moment, dozens of bodies of barbarian cavalry were lying on the ground.


    At this point, the savage''s corpses on the front became extremely difficult. Although these armored beasts are powerful, they are still very skilled in running among the uneven corpses.


    But at this time, the rear cavalry could not see the situation ahead, and they were still charging forward. For a time, the barbarians on the whole bridge were in chaos.

 Chapter 746

    The archers at the head of the city are not polite. They shoot out one by one and take away the lives of barbarians one after another.


    Some barbarians fell down and fell directly into the Yellow River below. In the blink of an eye, they became dead bones, and added an ornament to the Yellow River.


    As the battle continued, their strength improved steadily with the blessing of the blood aura. Finally, even the archers on the arrow tower could directly kill those barbarian cavalry.


    At this time, the barbarian head collar in the rear also saw that the situation was not good. Almost in a moment, nearly half of the thousand barbarian cavalry rushed out, but they had not even touched the edge of the city wall.


    "Order the retreat!" The barbarian leader roared. He didn''t want his first battle to end in total annihilation.


    After hearing the sound of war drums in the rear, the barbarians and cavalry on the stone bridge withdrew one after another. But when they all withdrew, there were only a few hundred soldiers.


    "And Judd? Where is your commander? " The barbarian leader did not see Judd, and immediately asked. If it''s just ordinary cavalry, it''s a small matter, but if Judd died here, it''s a big deal. After all, Judd is his right hand, and his strength is a small rank stronger than OROS. If Judd dies in the war, his own forces will surely suffer heavy losses.


    A cavalry stammered, "chief, I I saw that the archer at the other side''s city head hill was shot dead by commander jadwan


    "What?" "How could Judd die?" he asked in disbelief? Is he so powerful? Did the other party use any special means? "


    If they want to attack the leader of the yellow spring, they can attack the leader of the Yellow River. Otherwise, it would be very difficult to kill Judd with ordinary attacks. After all, the vitality of the other side is too strong, even if they are shot 20 or 30 arrows, they can still fight happily. If he finds out that the situation is not good, he will definitely return directly. How can he be killed by human beings?


    "Really dead." The cavalry was frightened by the leader, but said.


    Judd saw that the other side did not seem to lie, and his heart was filled with grief and anger.


    However, Judd knew that if he sent someone to take revenge, he would surely die very ugly. Although he was better than Judd, he was also very limited. The most important thing is that the width of the stone bridge is too narrow to allow too many cavalry to pass through. There is no need to have too many defenders in the other side''s fortress to keep the stone bridge. He had just seen the attack power of the defenders. He didn''t want to become a ghost.


    "Chief, now it''s a foregone conclusion. The other side is firmly on the East Bank of the Suez Canal. We want to break through the other side''s defense. Only when the general''s army comes, can we pose a threat to it." Aolos''s expression is also a bit heavy, although he and Judd cooperation is not particularly happy, but after all, the two have worked together for countless years, and the other party suddenly died, he can not help but feel sad.


    The barbarian leader was silent for a moment, then nodded his head and said, "camp in place! Waiting for the general to arrive. "


    OROS immediately responded, and then retired to make arrangements. He also had to tell all the cavalry to be careful not to let the man on the other side take advantage of it.


    However, OROS was not particularly worried. Their cavalry army was as large as 40000 people. He really didn''t believe it. The few dozens of human beings in the opposite side dared to sneak camp at night.


    If human beings are really going to sneak camp, they can''t get it! He prepared a trap, waiting for humans to come and fall into the trap.


    Barracks have been set up. Although they are cavalry, they still have corresponding strategic materials, such as barracks.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Yang stands on the wall of the fortress and looks at the barbarians who are opposite him to set up camp and rest. Obviously, he is not ready to attack the city again. He can''t help but despise the cowardice of these people. He didn''t think about it. If it was him, he would not take the initiative to attack at this time.


    "Are these guys too worried?" Zhou Jie, with a sneer on his face, said, "a temporary camp has even made a stockade wall, which is like a turtle shell. Are they afraid of my attack? "


    Cheng Yang said with a smile, "why can''t we attack secretly?"


    Zhou Jie choked and asked for a long time, "Lord, are you really going to sneak camp?"


    Cheng Yang said: "look at the situation, if the other side is really so strict against us to sneak attack, then we will try to sneak attack. It''s something I''m happy to do if I can undermine the confidence of the other side. "


    Zhou Jie immediately put a bad smile on his face and said, "Lord, you have to take me with you then."


    "What are you for?" Cheng Yang glared at him and said, "I''m ready to act alone. Too many people can''t make a successful attack. "


    Zhou Jie was depressed at once, but he had to admit that he had no confidence to be able to fight against those barbarians.


    Unless Cheng Yang is willing to take more than one hundred archers, open the state of transplanting flowers and trees, and push them horizontally.However, it is obvious that Cheng Yang would not do this. Now they have just contacted the barbarians, and they do not know whether the other side has any special means. Cheng Yang does not want to take risks. On the other hand, the barbarians on the opposite side are all cavalry, their blood volume is extremely high, and their moving speed is also amazing. Although Cheng Yang''s skill of transplanting flowers and grafting trees is strong, and the high attack team created by Cheng Yang is also surprisingly effective, he still has a natural weakness in the face of extremely high speed opponents.


    As time went by, the barbarians completed their camp, which was a complete settlement.


    In its camp, there are constantly barbarian cavalry patrolling around, a tight defensive appearance.


    Night soon fell, the whole yellow spring river showed a more bizarre scene, countless green fire floating on the river, making people feel extremely cold.


    When it was midnight, Cheng Yang came to the stone bridge by himself. He directly used the ablation technique to stay on the bridge deck, and then rushed directly to the barbarian barracks opposite.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Cheng Yang has come to the barbarian camp. At the moment, all the barbarians inside have begun to rest, leaving only a few barbarian cavalry patrolling around.


    It has to be said that these barbarian cavalry are still very conscientious. They are all armed and patrol on armored beasts, which can ensure that they can respond to the changes in time.


    However, after turning around in the camp, Cheng Yang found that things were not as simple as they seemed. In the camp of these barbarians, there were many barbarians waiting for help. They all listened attentively to the surrounding activities.


    Cheng Yang saw this scene, how can you not know what the other party''s idea ah, on the one hand, the other is to prevent their own sneak attack, on the other hand is also waiting for their own sneak attack.


    "It''s better. I''ll see who can laugh the last Cheng Yang sneers in his heart, and then swims toward the destination that has already been investigated.


    Cheng Yang came to the bottom of the camp in the center of the camp, where the barbarian leader was waiting.


    At the moment, in addition to the barbarian head, there are two guards in this camp. Of course, the barbarian had no particular hobby, so there was a huge screen between him and the two guards.


    Cheng Yang pokes out a wisp of body fluid from the ground and carefully looks at the surrounding terrain. He finds that the barbarian head collar is lying on the bed and sleeping soundly. He has no doubt that someone has sneaked into the camp.


    Cheng Yang quickly out of the ablation state, and then the first time with cryosurgery will be the barbarian head on the big bed to freeze up.


    Then, Cheng Yang slaps the barbarian''s head on the neck, slapping it faintly. In the past, Cheng Yang used to control these strong men in the cage of trapped gods, but this method, after all, required a level 5 psionic stone, which Cheng Yang could not bear.


    The most important thing is that Cheng Yang discovered a very important change two days ago. Originally, the attack on any target would only reduce the opponent''s health value. However, that day, two war personnel started fighting because of the conflict. As a result, one of them even knocked the opponent out with one hand.


    At this time, people know that the original rules of heaven and earth have changed quietly, and some of the original data attributes have gradually become loose. Even if they are not using skills and do not have the effect of stun, they can still stun people after hitting a specific position.


    In the face of this situation, Cheng Yang did not show more excitement or disappointment, because it was a process he had expected, but the change came earlier than expected.


    Now Cheng Yang takes advantage of this rule change and directly leads the barbarian head to stun. With Cheng Yang''s attack power, it is not difficult to do this.


    All the movements of Cheng Yang are so quiet, and then he uses the soul extraction skill to make the barbarian head collar become his own puppet.


    At present, Cheng Yang''s soul extraction skill is only level 3. Although he has controlled many orcs of level 5 some time ago, the improvement effect is not very obvious.


    With a wisp of soul of the barbarian leader stripped out, Cheng Yang has a rough understanding of the barbarian clan. Many of the memory fragments he has obtained are very beneficial to Cheng Yang.


    Not only that, Cheng Yang can now manipulate the barbarian leader to do some things. Although this operation can only stay at a relatively simple level, it is much more practical than level 2 soul extraction skill.


    Cheng Yang is sure to control the barbarian, then quickly wake it up, the method is very simple, Cheng Yang directly through consciousness to wake up.


    This is also the advantage of soul extraction skill to control puppets. Both sides can control the puppet through the communication of consciousness without making sound.


    At this time, the barbarian collar does not look very different from that before it was controlled, but there is a trace of dullness in the deep eyes.

 Chapter 747

    Cheng Yang hides behind the curtain in the big tent, and the barbarian head collar begins to inform OROS to come and discuss important affairs according to his instructions.


    At the same time, the magic illusion several kilometers away also receives Cheng Yang''s instruction, uses the ablation skill to sneak over, also hides in Cheng Yang''s body side.


    A moment later, OLOS went into the camp under the leadership of a guard. The two guards were led by the barbarians and retreated outside the tent, leaving only OROS in.


    In fact, OLOS was very strange. He didn''t understand why the leader asked him to come over to discuss things so late. However, he didn''t think much about it. He thought that the leader wanted him to discuss how to attack the human fortress on the opposite side tomorrow.


    But now OROS found that the situation was wrong. The leader seemed to be out of his mind, completely out of state.


    However, he would never have thought that the leader standing in front of him had been controlled by a human being and became a complete puppet.


    When OROS was worried, a cold air rose from the ground. How his strength, which was originally only the fourth level peak, could avoid this silent attack was frozen on the spot.


    Although his body could not move, OROS was still conscious. He was shocked to see a tiny human coming out of the rear curtain.


    Relative to their body size, Cheng Yang is indeed relatively small.


    "Master The barbarian leader bowed respectfully to Cheng Yang, and then looked at him with a very indifferent expression. This strange feeling made him feel extremely scared, even more afraid than the leader looking at him angrily.


    Cheng Yang is very pleased to pat the barbarian leader''s arm. In fact, Cheng Yang wants to pat him on the shoulder. However, the other side is too tall for him to reach.


    Then, Cheng Yang slapped aolos again, and then continued to control him with the soul extraction skill.


    Facing the existence of such a four level peak, Cheng Yang is simply relaxed and happy to control.


    After a few minutes, Cheng Yang hides again, and then Cheng Yang lets the barbarian head lead Daru to continue to inform other masters to come in.


    But to these generals behind, Cheng Yang can''t control the mood, after coming in, quickly cut the tangle with magic illusion and kill it.


    Of course, in this process, Cheng Yang did not forget to control several barbarian masters to go out of the camp, in order to avoid causing suspicion of other barbarians. In any case, the orc masters controlled by Cheng Yang before now, except for leaving five strong ones of level 5 or above as super meat shields, all the other orcs are dead. Now Cheng Yang also has enough places to control these barbarians.


    As time went on, Cheng Yang almost killed hundreds of barbarian masters.


    Cheng Yang learned from the memory of Daru and OROS that there were no more than 100 advanced masters of the fourth level in the whole barbarian army. It can be said that Cheng Yang has captured all the senior leaders of this barbarian army.


    However, Cheng Yang is not satisfied with this. What he wants is not only to destroy the high-level of the other side, but also to wipe out the whole army of barbarians, so as to give the barbarians an inferior position.


    This is a very important thing for Luofeng city. Who can make the overall strength of Luofeng city inferior to the barbarians?


    Taking advantage of the gap in the middle, Cheng Yang immediately informs Zhou Jie to select 80 archers from the two fortresses. He and Zhou Jie go through the stone bridge and sneak in quietly.


    At the same time, Cheng Yang told Daru and OROS a thing, and then OROS left first.


    After being drawn out of his soul, he became dull, but he could also fully comply with Cheng Yang''s will.


    After he returned to his camp, he immediately summoned several of his cronies and spoke to them quickly. In general, he said that the leader wanted everyone to attack the human fortress at night, which was completely a death act. Moreover, the leader seemed to have done this on purpose. He thought that the leader should collude with human beings. Just now, he talked with the leader in the leader''s camp, and the other party revealed in his words the idea of taking refuge in human beings.


    These barbarians who were summoned by OROS were all his cronies. If others did not believe him, they did. Although they think that OROS looks a little strange, they think that the other party is angry by the leader, so it seems abnormal.


    Then, these close friends of OROS went to call their respective troops, and they prepared to escape from the camp overnight as ordered by OROS. As for going directly to the door to kill Daru, even if OROS put forward such a matter, it is estimated that these confidants will be hesitant, and even less so as for the barbarian army under these confidants.


    How many people in the whole army dare to fight Daru?


    However, this matter is a conspiracy from beginning to end, a conspiracy under the cloth of Cheng Yang.


    When these men beckoned their troops to leave, Daru had already arranged for his men to wait there.


    Under the instigation of those barbarian high-level controlled by Cheng Yang, the two sides fight with each other without any effort, and the whole barbarian camp suddenly becomes chaotic.It is estimated that even if Daru wakes up at this time, he will not be able to stop the spread of the situation.


    At first, there was some restraint in the fight between the two sides, but when everyone got angry, the fight would not be kept any more, and a large number of barbarians were killed and injured for a time.


    In the barbarian camp chaos, Zhou Jie led 80 human archers finally touched the camp around.


    As the camp was in complete chaos at the moment, the patrolling barbarians were involved in the battle, and no one was touched.


    Cheng Yang has already been waiting outside the camp. Seeing Zhou Jie and others coming, he immediately joins up with the other party and uses the skill of transplanting flowers and trees. All 80 archers have a gorgeous transformation, and their attack power is soaring.


    Cheng Yang''s transplanting skill has been upgraded to level 5 a few days ago. He can add attributes to 80 targets at the same time. The effect is very adverse.


    "Let me shoot the arrow quietly and attack the most chaotic place." Cheng Yang ordered a few words in a low voice, and all archers understood it immediately.


    In this dark night, the barbarians did not notice that there was a rain of arrows flying over their heads, and in an instant hundreds of barbarians were killed by arrows.


    In the face of this situation, the already envious barbarians became more violent. They all thought that it was the other side''s men and horses who started to attack each other with the strongest strength. For a time, the battlefield became more fierce.


    Barbarians are killing each other, and humans are hiding behind their backs to shoot cold arrows, which is a complete death for the barbarians.


    If there are barbarian high-level to stand up and shout at this time, maybe some people can be saved, but it is a pity that all the barbarian high-level are controlled by Cheng Yang, and they are calling on their own people to fight for their lives.


    More than ten minutes later, the battle came to an end. The whole camp was full of corpses and the air was full of blood smell.


    It was a tragedy on earth. The barbarian camp, which was still quiet just now, became more peaceful, which could be said to be dead. Only the gurgling sound of blood could be heard occasionally.


    "Clean up the battlefield! Don''t sell these barbarians, and put them on the road for me. " Cheng Yang''s face is as calm as water. Although he knows that this way is cruel, he must do so in order to make luofengcheng territory more relaxed.


    Zhou Jie and others hate foreigners more strongly than Cheng Yang, because each of them has relatives who died in the hands of demonized animals or other nations. Now, let alone leave the bodies of these barbarians outside, they are willing to do it even if they are asked to whip them.

 Chapter 748

    After cleaning the battlefield, Cheng Yang and others immediately returned to the fortress, waiting for the arrival of the barbarian army.


    More than a dozen barbarians controlled by Cheng Yang are also taken back to the fortress. When the battle starts, these barbarians will still be able to play some role, at least as cannon fodder.


    At the moment, the number of archers in the two fortresses has reached more than 500. All of them are transmitted by transmitting gems, including archers, instrumentalists and priests.


    Soldiers, these classes have not been transmitted, because Cheng Yang''s current tactics, if you really need to use soldiers, it is estimated that they will soon fail.


    In the following period of time, the flow of people on the Yellow River never stopped. These people were not barbarians, nor war workers in Luofeng City, but people who fled from the western region of Egypt.


    They were pale and in a hurry. When they passed the fortress of huangquan, they just took a glance, and then they went on eastward.


    Cheng Yang is also very indifferent to this performance, but in his heart, these people have been blacklisted.


    After getting help from others, these people did not have the courage to fight the barbarians. It was just that the mud couldn''t support the wall.


    Of course, occasionally, several war personnel asked to stay to help defend huangquan fortress, and Cheng Yang did not refuse.


    It''s very helpful for these people to stay. To put it bluntly, sometimes they can be used as cannon fodder, right? Cheng Yang''s transplanting skill will not weaken the effect because of the target''s low strength. In an extraordinary period, Cheng Yang could use these Egyptian state war personnel to organize a Death Squadron, and let a magic illusion lead a team into the barbarian army. The effect was absolutely shocking.


    The next morning, the vanguard troops of Luofeng City arrived at huangquan fortress one step ahead. These troops are all cavalry units of the third, fourth and fifth main legions. They are much faster than infantry.


    With the arrival of nearly 200000 cavalry, Cheng Yang was relieved.


    Don''t think that the army strength of Luofeng city is much weaker than that of barbarians. You should know that Cheng Yang has the illusion of four demons. They can all use the aura of blood domain. As long as one magic illusion stands in the army, the effect is absolutely against the sky. What''s more, Cheng Yang''s transplanting skills have reached level 5, and the number of people who can be blessed has reached 80.


    Perhaps it is because the 200000 troops in Luofeng city have given confidence to all the forces in the state of Egypt. More and more Egyptian state war personnel have been left, and even some of them have remained in the whole force.


    At this time, Cheng Yang also began to step up the deployment of the defense system of huangquan fortress.


    First, the number of fortresses should be further increased.


    The Suez Canal is more than 200 kilometers long. On such a long river course, the cost of building fortresses one by one in Luofeng city is undoubtedly very huge. Cheng Yang plans to build a fortress at intervals of about five kilometers, so as to ensure that the arrow towers built in the fortress can completely cover the whole area.


    Even so, to build huangquan fortress in Luofeng City, at least 40 fortresses should be built.


    These are not ordinary fortresses, but high-level fortresses. The most important materials are not only high-grade materials, but also high-grade materials.


    According to Cheng Yang''s plan, this place will be the most solid fortress for human beings to block the barbarians'' attack. Naturally, it should be built according to the highest rules.


    Although Cheng Yang doesn''t know how strong the barbarian states in Africa are, they are far more powerful than the orcs of Levin. Although Cheng Yang is arrogant and arrogant, he doesn''t think he can drive himself into the lair.


    Luofeng city can also take out these materials to build the fortress, but he did not intend to do so. This time, it is to help Egypt defend its national defense. How can it be possible for all forces in this country not to give a little blood? At the same time, there are many big forces in Luofeng city. Each faction can allocate some to build these fortresses.


    After the fortress is built, it is natural to build arrow tower or magic tower. Otherwise, the force of Luofeng City alone is not enough to defend the barbarian attack, especially some barbarian masters. They can easily rush under the fortress and pose a great threat to the garrison in the fortress.


    These fortresses were built at a rapid speed. In the evening, tall and majestic fortresses successively stood on the east side of the Yellow Spring River, and more instrumentalists entered the fortresses to guard against the attack of barbarians at any time.


    The news that the barbarians would not be killed at the front did not come out, nor did the barbarians in the rear know about it.


    The next morning after the fort was built in Luofeng City, the barbarian army finally arrived at the west side of the yellow spring river. When the head of the barbarian army saw the corpses lying in front of him, his eyes turned red.


    It''s not that he''s going to cry, it''s anger, endless anger.


    If the bodies were only killed, the key was that they were still arranged in neat rows, as if they were meant to be visited.Have the mighty barbarians ever suffered such insults? Especially the human that they always regard as weak chicken?


    "Line up! Take these damned human strongholds for me. " The barbarian general roared. His voice rang through the surrounding ten li, and Cheng Yang, who was far away from the river, could hear it clearly.


    The barbarian general''s anger is even stronger than expected. Cheng Yang is satisfied with his arrangement. As long as these barbarians dare to fight, Cheng Yang is confident that they will collapse their teeth.


    However, when the barbarians stand beside the barbarians, I think it is better for us to understand how the barbarians stand next to the barbarians. If we attack rashly, it will probably end up like these people. "


    "Booth, with so few humans, it''s like killing us? Are you too ambitious to destroy yourself? " Said the orc general.


    Booth shook his head and said, "these people who are lying on the ground may have thought so before, so they are dead. In fact, seriously, the strength of the vanguard force we sent is not weak. In terms of average strength, it is even stronger than our current army. Don''t you think it''s strange that such an army didn''t even attack the bridge and died on the other side of the river? "


    The barbarian general was a little disillusioned. Although the army had been arrayed at the moment, he did not immediately order the attack.


    "Booth, you go and see how these people died." Said the barbarian leader.


    Booth''s mouth slightly tilted, turned over from the mount, and then walked to the front of the body heap.


    A moment later, he returned to the barbarian general, but his brow grew tighter, as if he had found something difficult to understand.


    "What''s going on?" The barbarian general said impatiently.


    Buse said: "general, the situation is somewhat strange. Although many people died under the bow and arrow of human beings, more people died under the weapons of our own race, as if they had been in internal strife. This It''s impossible at all


    "You''re not mistaken, are you? Or the weapons of our people imitated by human beings? " Said the barbarian general.


    Booth shook his head and said, "humans are much smaller than we barbarians. Too big a weapon is a burden to them. At the same time, the way of human action is different from that of barbarians. Judging from those wounds, it is indeed barbarians who started. What''s more, the scattered weapons on the ground are stained with the blood of the clansmen. "


    The barbarian general was shocked. It is conceivable that he could not imagine what happened here and why the elite army under his command had internal strife. You should know that the barbarian army has always been well disciplined, let alone this cavalry.


    "Find out if Daru''s body is in it." The barbarian general ordered.


    Booth didn''t ask any more questions. He went down to make arrangements. It is undoubtedly very difficult to find a specific barbarian from tens of thousands of corpses, and booth can not complete this task alone.


    With the concerted efforts of hundreds of people, all the savage bodies were turned over, but nothing was found. Don''t say it''s Daru. Even the bodies of OROS and others have not been found.


    When booth reported the situation to the general, the general''s brow suddenly frowned.


    There are two possibilities for this. One is that the internal strife may have something to do with Daru and other high-level military officers. In the end, they fled in fear of guilt. Another possibility is that when Daru and other high-level officers attacked the opposite fortress, they were killed. Because of the lack of leaders and disagreements in the army, the civil strife broke out eventually.


    Both of them may exist, and the second one is most likely to be felt by the general. There is no doubt that when they arrived at the West Bank of the Yellow Spring River, this armored beast cavalry once launched an attack against the human fortress opposite, with a population of about 1000.


    It''s very simple to draw this conclusion, because there are only about 1000 dead bodies in front of us. In addition, there are almost no high-level cavalry troops left. The barbarian general takes it for granted that the high-level leaders of the vanguard army led the elite to launch an attack, and the tragic whole army was destroyed.


    Think of here, the barbarian general can not help but some hesitation, the opposite fortress in the human really so strong? Even an elite army of four rank cavalry can block it? The barbarian general would be even more surprised if he knew that there were only a few dozen defenders in the fortress when the barbarians attacked the city.


    "My lord general, I think there must be something that we don''t know about, and it''s probably a human conspiracy." Said booth suddenly.

 Chapter 749

    "What kind of plot can it have in it?" The barbarian general did not believe it much, and said, "I don''t believe that humans can bloom lotus flowers and deceive our people to kill each other. Although humans are always cunning, our people are stupid to this extent? "


    "General, what I''m talking about is not necessarily fraud, it may be provocative, and I don''t know what humans do," booth said


    "What are you thinking now?" Asked the barbarian general.


    "I suggest that we try to attack the opposite fortress first, and if we can take it, it will be good," booth said. If you can''t take it, you have to think about him, such as crossing the yellow spring river. "


    The barbarian general was shocked and said, "across the yellow spring river? You can think about this? What do we cross the yellow spring river? "


    "Did you forget, general, that when we entered Egypt, the king gave us a magic scroll?" booth said, very quietly


    The barbarian general was stunned and said, "I remember a magic scroll, like what kind of protective scroll, but what is the negative immune state, how much effect can it have?"


    "General, is poisoning not a negative state, general?" booth said? And this great protection scroll can work on the whole army. We can completely protect all ethnic groups from the toxic corrosion of huangquan River, let the army cross the river and launch a full-line attack on human beings. "


    The barbarian general did not recognize it very much, saying: "even if the protection state can be protected from corrosion, the state does not last long, for up to half an hour. Our people enter the yellow spring river at about 10% of the speed on the shore, and even if we attack the opposite fortress, the casualties will be very heavy. "


    "So I said we should first test the strength of the other''s forces in the fortress. If the defenders in those two fortresses are too strong, we have no other way but to cross the Yellow Spring River," booth said


    The barbarian general was speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    Chengyang saw the barbarian general shouting two voices on the opposite wall, so there was no action, which made Chengyang fall into a big surprise.


    Don''t you think barbarians are very grumpy? How can I be so calm about this guy?


    The most important thing is, the barbarian general all shouted out to attack the fortress, did it take back like this, this still want to be honest?


    Chengyang had not been depressed on the wall for a long time, and he saw a large number of people rushing out of the orc army, all swarming towards two stone bridges.


    It seems that the other side is going to attack both lines at the same time. It is estimated that they feel that this can cause the greatest pressure on themselves.


    Chengyang was very cold and laughing. If it was only the barbarians who attacked two stone bridges, they would be the same for themselves, whether they attacked from one stone bridge or attacked from two stone bridges at the same time.


    This time Cheng Yang did not let his archers wait. The barbarians had not rushed to the stone bridge, and they were attacked by the arrow tower.


    A series of arrows and rain poured into the barbarian army, and the number of casualties quickly expanded.


    But these barbarians were also elite forces, their bodies like a lightning, fast to the fortress through.


    Soon, after paying the price of the 2300 people, the barbarians finally advanced about a kilometer.


    But at this time, even more such barbarians tangled things happened, the human fortress attack increased, a strong crossbow and arrow roared at them. All the crossbows and arrows were arranged in a special arrangement, completely rolled over the bridge, and a row of barbarians were directly knocked down.


    Moreover, some of the more powerful arrows shot from archers on the city wall. The powerful attack power of these arrows frightened the barbarians who had rushed to the front line. They found that even if they were stronger than those of the later fourth stage, they would inevitably be killed by those arrows.


    So far, the barbarians could no longer push the front forward, even a meter, which became their death line.


    After more than ten minutes, the barbarian threw tens of thousands of bodies, but retreated.


    The barbarian general had to admit that it was the most difficult wall he had ever met. If the other side is only powerful attack, as long as they reach the range, they are confident to win the other party. But now these humans are not only powerful enough to attack, but also have a range that is so counter to the sky.


    The barbarian general also saw that on the walls of the fortress, there were not only arrow towers, but also magic towers, which completely eliminated their idea of breaking the other''s defense line from the stone bridge.


    "General, this is the scroll!" Booth took a scroll from his storage ring and handed it to the barbarian general. The reason why this thing is kept in booth''s hands is that booth is the prince of man. Only because his identity is not as high as the general of barbarian, the action will be dominated by general. But as the prince''s letter, booth naturally handed over the baby to booth.


    The barbarian general took over the scroll, but he was not dissatisfied with it, saying, "immediately, he sent orders to gather a million elite troops and accept the blessing of the scrollA messenger went down quickly. In less than half an hour, millions of soldiers gathered in front of the barbarian general. They looked at the barbarian general with admiration. Only one word from the other side, they would launch a desperate charge.


    "This scroll can protect you from the erosion of the yellow spring river. After being blessed by the scroll magic, you will immediately rush across the Yellow Spring River and launch a total against the human fortress opposite. At all costs, you will break the defense line of the other side." Said the orc general, gritting his teeth.


    "Yes! Yes! Yes All the barbarians burst out into thunderous roars with great momentum.


    Then, the barbarian general directly used the big protection scroll, saw a magic light shining on the whole battlefield, all the barbarians were immersed in the magic power given by the divine light..


    "Go


    "Kill..."


    "Kill all human beings and avenge the dead paoze!"


    All kinds of roars, mixed with the sound of these savages'' flopping diving, were very complementary. But this kind of complement each other seems very strange, one side in the gnashing teeth roar, on the other hand has jumped into the river. If the people here did not know that they were going to attack the human fortress on the opposite side, they would have thought that they were throwing themselves into the river collectively.


    Cheng Yang and others also saw this scene, they suddenly some silly eyes.


    Cheng Yang, in particular, is more aware of the power of the Yellow River than others. He has thought about countless scenes of barbarians crossing the river, and even considered ships that are not afraid of corrosion, but he never thought that these barbarians would join the river collectively.


    Cheng Yang doesn''t think that they committed suicide by throwing themselves into the river. Since these guys dare to jump into the river of the yellow spring, they may also have something to rely on. As expected, this is inseparable from the light just now.


    "Lord, you see these guys are too slow in the river of the netherworld." Zhou Jie said excitedly.


    For those with a strong ability to attack at long range, nothing pleases them more than that the enemy slows down. An archer and a very slow person to fight, that slow person is definitely the fate of being tortured.


    "It seems that in addition to corrosion, the Yellow Spring River also has the effect of slowing down." Cheng Yang also gave a little breath and said, "but what kind of magic was used by the other side just now, and the effect is too powerful. It can make the whole army not afraid of the corrosion of the Yellow River. Who can do it?"


    Sometimes Cheng Yang even doubts whether his ablation skills can achieve immune corrosion effect, but in the end he has not experimented, which is too dangerous.

 Chapter 750

    Cheng Yang''s wonder that the barbarians don''t know that they are swimming in the yellow spring river at this time.


    In this yellow spring river, it is not only the water of the yellow spring that can corrode all things, but also countless bones and strong stench.


    If it wasn''t for breath holding, I''m afraid it would be a long time before it would be directly stinking.


    Chengyang and others can clearly see that the barbarians struggle between the dead bones and move forward.


    Two kilometers of river, at the normal speed of barbarians, can swim in less than half a minute, but in the Yellow Spring River, their speed is greatly limited, and the time has been extended by ten times.


    This ten times time became the nightmare of barbarians, countless arrows fell like rain, and kept taking a life with them.


    At this time, the barbarians on the shore did not find that any barbarian was shot and injured, and died on the spot, and the body was corroded rapidly and became dead.


    Maybe the order of this process should be exchanged, first injured, then corroded, and then dead. It was just that the corrosion was so fast that they couldn''t even make a sound, and it looked like they were shot directly by an arrow.


    Although the barbarian''s great protective scroll can indeed protect against the corrosion of the Yellow Spring River, it is in the case of no injury to itself. Once there is a wound, the corrosion effect will appear again.


    The barbarians in the river, although they were swimming forward, were also rapidly decreasing at thousands of speeds per second. And when they approached the position about a kilometer from the opposite fortress, the rate of casualties increased twoorthree times again. As long as the barbarians who were approaching the fortress on the front, almost all were killed as soon as they entered the area.


    The only easier thing is the barbarians who are approaching from the area between the two fortresses, who are the least attacked.


    After all, there is a distance of five kilometers between the two fortresses. Except for archers on the tower, the other distance occupation can not attack such a distance at all.


    Although the barbarian general saw a large number of deaths and was very heartache, these were the elite of his command, but he also saw that the people under his command were copying the fortress at a very fast speed.


    As long as these people can rush under the fortress, they will succeed.


    The barbarian general believed that with the archers of the people, it was certain that the human beings on the wall of the city could be killed.


    The whole front is covered with nearly 30 kilometers of river course, which is definitely the most frequent enemy in the battle that Luofeng city has encountered at the same time.


    But at this time, there were also many garrison on the wall of the city, even more than the barbarians put into the battlefield, because in the middle of yesterday night, the third, fourth and fifth main army of Fengcheng all arrived here.


    The three main forces, the whole 4 million troops, are absolutely super strong.


    However, the average strength of the army is also in the middle of the second stage, and a small part of it has reached the second-order period, which is still far from the barbarians.


    Chengyang is not afraid of this, the orcs can not clear the yellow spring river situation, but Chengyang is clear. His reconnaissance made everything in the river elusive. The savages, who were very bloody, died on the spot after being attacked by non lethal attacks.


    This situation surprised Cheng Yang. As long as he shot the barbarian, he would have killed each other. This undoubtedly solved the biggest problem of Cheng Yang. He was watching that his army was not strong enough to prevent such barbarians from rushing at the same time.


    When the barbarian army rushed closer to more than 400 meters from the Bank of the river, the general of the barbarians finally saw that the situation was not good. It was totally unexpected that the barbarians who had entered the bank were killed by the human forces on the shore one by one.


    In the idea of barbarian generals, although human beings may have a certain number of strong people, it is absolutely impossible to have too many. But now, does this situation not mean that the other side of defense is all one by one masters?


    Although these masters may not be stronger than barbarians, they can kill barbarians in two or three joint hands. This is a bad news for barbarians.


    Why can humans be so powerful?


    But in more than a decade, the barbarian leader saw the last barbarian who rushed into the Yellow Spring River to become dead.


    In fact, in the end, many barbarians will withdraw. However, because of their speed in the yellow spring river is greatly restricted, they can not escape the attack scope of the army in Fengcheng, and a total army has been destroyed.


    This is a million troops, and it is also of great importance to be placed in the barbarian army of the whole Egyptian state. Now, the millions of troops are buried in the yellow spring river. The orc general is very sad.


    In fact, not only the barbarian general was in pain, but booth was pale. His position is not as good as general after all. Although he is the prince of man, this event is enough to make him greatly lower in the position in front of the king. It is not easy to say whether he can still enjoy such a beautiful scene as he is now.


    "What shall we do now, general?" "Said booth, crying and mourning.The barbarian general, with a gloomy face, said, "this is a strange thing. We must find out why. Our million people can''t die in vain."


    "Now?" Asked booth.


    The barbarian general said, "now camp on the spot and defend the Yellow River. This human force is more powerful than we think. Therefore, we should consider how to defend the areas we have occupied while taking over human territory. "


    "The general is right. I will return to the Sultanate and report this matter to the king. I think the king can get along better." Said booth.


    The barbarian general nodded, but said nothing more.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Yang is still standing on the wall of the fortress. He did not fight the war just now.


    However, the development of the matter was beyond his expectation. If it were not for the corrosive function of the Yellow Spring River and the arrogance of barbarians, he would not have achieved such brilliant results so easily.


    A million barbarians were wiped out in less than half an hour. If the opponent starts to attack from the bridge, it will last for a day or two.


    Zhou Jie came from a distance. In the war just now, he did a lot of work. If it was not for his attack distance bonus, the long-range occupation in Luofeng city could not have attacked the barbarians at such a distance. Some barbarians will be able to attack the warlords in the fortress. In the case that Cheng Yang''s aura of blood domain cannot be fully covered, casualties are inevitable.


    "Lord, shall we have another counter offensive? Although there are more than two million barbarians on the other side, they are all scared out of their wits. " Zhou Jie said.


    Cheng Yang said, "if you want to fight, I don''t have that idea."


    "Ah..." Zhou Jie was depressed.


    Cheng Yang said: "with our current fighting capacity, it is not difficult to defeat the barbarians on the opposite side, but the barbarians at the moment have occupied the whole of Africa, and the depth of the details is beyond our ability. The other side does not need to be too much, as long as a few top five strong people, it will be enough to kill us. Without the help of the magic tower, we could not have been the opponent of barbarians


    Zhou Jie is not a fool, naturally understand what Cheng Yang is worried about. When the army of Luofeng city was facing the orcs of Levin, if it was not for the battle that killed the most powerful beast emperor, I am afraid that the army of Luofeng city would still have to retreat in Sangzi town.


    Now the situation in Egypt is more special than that in Levin. Cheng Yang thinks that the most important thing to do is to stick to the Yellow River and keep the barbarian army out of the door.


    As long as this task is completed, Luofeng City, with its vast territory now occupied, will surely develop very fast, and the time for counterattack will be just around the corner.


    "So we''ll just watch each other camp in the opposite direction? If we attack again, how many can we kill? " Zhou Jie said.


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said, "now we don''t need to do this. Since the other party is willing to guard, we should keep it. There is no need to make the other party anxious. Taking advantage of this time, we will make the huangquan fortress group stronger, and increase the number of fortresses, arrow towers and magic towers several times, and it will be time for us to avenge our revenge. "


    After listening to Cheng Yang''s words, opdo, the leader of Egypt''s largest power, stood respectfully behind Cheng Yang and immediately said, "Lord, at that time, I''d like to be a pawn and fight for more orcs."


    In fact, it''s not surprising that oppudo hated these barbarians. Let alone how many Egyptians the barbarians killed, just because the arrival of the barbarians made him the leader of the first force in Egypt to be subordinated to others, which made him very upset. Although he didn''t have much resistance to being a part of Luofeng City, he didn''t need a proper excuse to be angry.


    What''s more, it''s easier to win the favor of the new owner if you show your attitude at this time. Why not?


    Cheng Yang nodded and said with a smile, "oppudo, don''t worry. You will have a chance to fight. Don''t be too weak to start."


    "Lord, don''t worry. As long as you kill other people, I will not be soft hearted." Opputto showed his determination at once.


    Cheng Yang waved his hand and said, "well, you go down first. Remember to raise more resources. We should build the fortress group of huangquan into an iron wall. Even if more orcs rush in, we can kill them successfully."


    "I understand. I will do it well." Opdo retreated.


    Cheng Yang then said to Zhou Jie, "you go to call Niu Bing, Du Cheng and Zhao Chuan, and we will discuss how our army should be deployed next."


    Zhou Jie takes orders to go down.

 Chapter 751

    Niu Bing''s three men came quickly, and Zhou Jie was also with him all the way. Although he was only the deputy head of the guard regiment, he was only one level lower than Niu Bing in Luofeng city. In today''s fortress of huangquan, his identity is a representative of the guard group. Naturally, he has a place to discuss the next military deployment.


    Cheng Yang looked at the four people and said, "when you came over, Zhou Jie should have told your sister about the situation, right? What do you think we should do next? "


    In fact, Cheng Yang wanted to test the four of them. Although they were all young people, they had grown up in more than a year after the coming of the end, and each of them could take charge of their own affairs. Even cattle soldiers who didn''t like to use their brains before are now qualified commanders of the main army.


    The cattle soldiers looked at the other three men and said, "I think we should raise our troops to attack now. The best way is to quickly eliminate all the orcs in Egypt, and then occupy the border passage between Egypt and Sudan in the South with the momentum of thunder. With the advantage of the border crossing, we can also defend the enemy from outside Egypt. "


    "I think now we need to consider not only the state of Sudan in the south, but also the state of Libya in the west," he said. Although the state of Libya has not been completely occupied by the barbarians, we have to keep that passage


    "Then add a border crossing for Libya, which is not too much pressure for us," said the bull soldier


    Zhao Chuan had been thinking about it. After seeing them finish, he said, "have you considered it? There is no big difference between guarding the national border passage and guarding the yellow spring fortress. But have you ever thought about the significance of taking back the west side of Egypt now? The land of Egypt is not as large as that of Luofeng city. How much resources can it provide us? In this weak interest situation, we need to risk a lot of risk to recapture this land, this account is not cost-effective


    But Niu Bing didn''t approve of it, and said, "what''s the danger? Now that the barbarians are defeated, as long as we annihilate the two million barbarian troops on the opposite side, we can take the whole kingdom of Egypt without any effort. "


    Zhou Jie already knew Cheng Yang''s idea and said, "commander Niu, there must be danger. It will take at least a day or so for us to march from fortress huangquan to the border of the state of Sudan. In this period of time, if the state of Sudan and other countries in the rear gather a lot of resources and send some barbarians to Egypt, we will be living targets. "


    The bull soldier said, "can barbarians move so fast? If they had so many resources, would they not have sent more troops here? "


    Zhao Chuan explained for Zhou Jie: "it is not that the barbarians do not have so many resources. The barbarians have occupied Africa for such a long time, and the resources in their hands are certainly not a few. The reason why the other side didn''t send a stronger master over this time is that I don''t think it''s necessary. Now we''ve given the other side a blow. It''s really hard to say whether they will send experts immediately. "


    "What do you say?" Although Niu Bing didn''t want to admit it, he felt that Zhao Chuan and Zhou Jie had some truth.


    Cheng Yang also looked at Zhao Chuan.


    Zhao Chuan said: "I think we should strictly guard the yellow spring fortress now to prevent barbarians from breaking into our territory from here. However, we should not spend all our troops here. After the fortress of huangquan is completely built, we can send a large army northward and wait for an opportunity to enter the European region. "


    All the people looked at each other with a trace of approval in their eyes. Zhao Chuan''s suggestion is really good.


    At this time, Cheng Yang said: "it is necessary to defend the fortress of huangquan, but it is not necessary to attack the European region for the time being. Our first and second main legions have already won the whole territory of Kazakhstan, and now they have entered the southwest corner of Russia. However, we do not have the idea of fighting against Russia for the time being, so these two armies have only occupied a corner here, and are preparing to continue to advance westward and occupy the Ukrainian State on the west side. As long as we win Ukraine, we can use it as a bridgehead to attack the European region. "


    Zhao Chuan said: "but our attack line does not conflict with the attack line of the first and second main army corps? If we attack from two directions at the same time, can''t we occupy the whole European region more quickly? And if we don''t attack Europe, are we going to stay here? We are millions of troops. If the barbarians don''t attack the fortress of netherworld all the time, will our consumption be in vain? "


    Cheng Yang said with a smile, "who said you''re going to spend all the time here? You don''t have to go north, but you don''t say you can''t go south? There are still many countries in the Arab region that are not under our control. When you get rid of the fortress of Netherland and take over the whole Arab world, it is estimated that the situation in Europe will soon become clear. "


    "That''s a good choice." Zhao Chuan said.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash of time, it was three days. During these three days, there was no movement in the barbarian army to the west of the yellow spring river. It seemed that they had accepted their orders and were not ready to continue to attack the human area. They spent most of the rest of their time in the camp, except for patrolling about two or three kilometers from the river bank every day.On the fourth day, a small army of barbarians came to the opposite camp. The general of barbarians went out to meet them in person. The barbarian general was very respectful to the visitors.


    Cheng Yang once sneaked past to inquire about it. The man who came was actually a royal family of barbarians, the king of man.


    Although there is only one word for king in the names of man king and beast king, there is no relationship between them. King of beast is a specific appellation given by the orcs after their strength reaches a certain level, which is a kind of respect. But the man king is not so. The man king is absolutely the leader of one side of forces, and his personal strength is very strong.


    The man king in front of him is much more powerful than the tiger king and wolf king that Cheng Yang encountered before. His strength is absolutely equal to that of the animal emperor who died extremely stifled.


    If only this is the case, it is not enough to shock Cheng Yang. Although the troops brought by manwang this time are only a few 20000, each of them has a fourth level of combat effectiveness.


    What kind of army is this? Cheng Yang felt that even in the cities occupied by the ice clan in Russia, he had never seen such a powerful army.


    According to the information learned from Cheng Yang''s memory during this period of time with soul extraction skills, there is no big difference between the barbarians and the orcs. The reason why the king of barbarians was able to organize such a large and powerful army is probably related to the fact that the barbarians occupied the whole of Africa.


    Backed by the whole Africa, barbarians can not only seize a large number of resources, let them transfer more masters from their original world, but also make effective use of the people who have entered the world. Unlike the orcs of Levin at the beginning, the powerful master could not leave Levin and finally died in the battle of attacking Sangzi town.


    In fact, after seeing such an army, Cheng Yang''s first thought was to find ways to destroy the other army, otherwise their threat to human beings would be too great.


    But this Orc army is not only the barbarians at the top of the fourth level, but also has no less than 30 barbarians at the beginning of the fifth level.


    In the face of such a situation, Cheng Yang''s head is in a state of chaos. He can''t imagine how so many early level five masters went abroad. Did Africa bring such rich resources to the barbarians?


    Cheng Yang can''t imagine, if the world does not have its own rebirth back, where can human beings go? At least these barbarians are not what any human force can stop.


    Not to mention a certain force, even if the experts of all human beings add up, it is estimated that it is difficult to defeat each other.


    Of course, there is no lack of talents with various special abilities in human beings. If you want to escape from these people''s eyes, you may still be able to do it, but what''s the use?


    In fact, Cheng Yang ignores one problem. If he is not reborn, whether he is a barbarian or an orc, he will have to wait at least a year or two before he can emerge from the underground world. At that time, there will be a qualitative difference between the strength of human beings and that of the present. Although not necessarily equal to each other, they will not be defeated by each other.


    It can be said that Cheng Yang''s rebirth is a double-edged sword. At present, Cheng Yang danced this double-edged sword well, and the overall strength of human beings has been improved rapidly. Now, compared with other nationalities, it is already a dominant force.


    Cheng Yang in the feeling of the strength of the barbarians now, very wise to withdraw back, he can not be silly to directly rush out, it is not brave, but an idiot.


    At the moment, the fortress of huangquan has been enlarged to a large scale than before. The fortress with an interval of about five kilometers has now been inserted into every two fortresses. In addition, during this period of time, Luofeng City searched many materials for building magic tower and arrow tower, which were also used in the huangquan fortress.


    Not only that, the equipment division of Luofeng city has been transferred to huangquan fortress. The number of equipment division in Luofeng city has reached 20000. These 20000 equipment division are distributed in nearly 70 fortresses, each of which has 300 or 400 people. The defense strength of the fortress has been further strengthened.


    The head of the equipment division is Wu Kong, the first person to be transferred to be an instrument division. This boy is not only powerful, but also has a talent by chance. This talent is the same as Zhou Jie''s, and also increases the range. However, Zhou Jie''s talent is effective for archers, while Wukong''s talent only increases the range of equipment.


    But this is very enough. Under the leadership of Wukong, the equipment division''s combat effectiveness has soared a lot.

 Chapter 752

    After Chengyang returned to huangquan fortress, he was waiting for the barbarians to come to attack the city. However, he was surprised. Although the barbarians on the opposite side had increased greatly, they did not launch the siege.


    They learned how to settle in Fengcheng, and built fortresses directly on the west side of the Yellow Spring River, and built Fortifications on top of them.


    After Chengyang built these fortifications, he had seen it in the past, which was actually a stone throwing stone.


    This kind of throwing stone vehicle is different from the pitching vehicle. The movable equipment of the pitching vehicle is much smaller than the stone throwing vehicle and has a much closer range. The range of the throwing stone is absolutely counter heaven. The range of the two archers can reach an amazing distance of five kilometers, which is much stronger than that of the ordinary archers using the arrow tower.


    At the same time, the impact of the stone throwing tools is also very strong, but its accurate center is not very good, and the attack surface is very narrow. A huge stone smashes down, and a place so big as stone can cause damage to the target.


    Not like an arrow tower or crossbow, as long as the target is in a straight line, it is within the range of attack.


    In contrast, the stone throwing tools are more suitable for attacking fixed buildings such as walls or residences, or attacking relatively weak targets such as the instrument division.


    However, Cheng Yang was very afraid of dozens of stone throwing stones on the opposite fortress. He estimated that if he was hit by this stone throwing stone, he was also estimated to be killed by the second.


    "Lord, are those guys ready to stand up with us like this?" The Mavericks were still a little reluctant, and the passive defense sent him very uncomfortable.


    "Since the other side is willing to keep it, you will be there for a few days, and you will set out to Saudi Arabia to try to occupy all Arab areas earlier," Cheng said. The resources here are also very rich and are very important for the development of our territory. "


    The bull soldier nodded and said, "OK!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seven days later, the huangquan fortress built by Luofeng city finally ended. Every kilometer is a fortress. This level of defense is absolutely amazing. Especially near the two stone bridges, the fortress is full of arrow tower and magic tower. All these resources were collected in Fengcheng during this period. The main source is purchased by Zhaoyi. It is said that Zhao Yi''s forces have found a new world, just expanding the business road to that side, and abundant resources in a time.


    Chengyang is naturally a great joy, but also more looking forward to the future of the chamber of Commerce.


    With the expansion of lofeng city in this period, more and more war workers with unique special life professional talents are under control. It is estimated that in a short time, 80 goals will be achieved, and then cross world business road can be opened.


    In these days, the barbarians still have no action, completely satisfied with the status quo.


    But Chengyang does not think that if the barbarians are so easy to satisfy, they will not become an aggressive race.


    Cheng Yang estimated that the barbarians'' keeping their hands still should be what means they should do behind them. After all, as long as some intelligent people can see, it is very difficult to attack the huangquan fortress from the front.


    But what are the means of barbarians?


    Chengyang does not know now, but this does not hinder Cheng Yang''s next deployment, he needs to integrate the entire Arab region into the layout of lofeng city.


    The three main forces, led by their respective commanders, withdrew from the yellow spring fortress. They entered Jordan and Saudi Arabia in two ways.


    Since the border of both countries has not been opened, even Cheng Yang has not entered, the two armies have entered the border respectively, and are directly drawn into the mission space.


    Chengyang has been strange about this, and even would like to pull his army into the mission space, because it can improve the strength of his army at a certain level, and also get a special item forbidden magic beads and a soul props of an instrument master.


    Chengyang went back to Luofeng city directly, but for the safety of the huangquan fortress, Cheng Yang left the four magic visions in place, and gave the command task to Wukong.


    Although Chengyang did not know what ghost idea the barbarian had played, passive beating was not his style, but the conditions are not mature, he needs to make more arrangements to carry out the next step.


    After returning to lofeng City, Cheng Yang set out to Indonesia directly.


    His ultimate goal is not Indonesia, but rather to prepare to take Indonesia as a springboard to enter Australia.


    Australia has been in the hands of orcs for months. No one can tell what is the situation in it.


    However, Cheng Yang entered Australia to explore the situation of Australia. His biggest goal was to plunder a group of orcs, preferably the fifth order orcs.


    Although the combat power of a group of barbarians controlled by his soul extraction skills was good, except for the barbarian general named Daru, the rest of the barbarians were only four-level, which would not help Cheng Yang in the next deployment.


    Chengyang took Indonesia''s islands as a springboard, took three days to finally set foot on Australia''s land.This is definitely the first time Cheng Yang has stepped into this new continent in his life, whether in the previous life or this one.


    At the moment, Australia is no different from other places where ordinary human beings live. The trees are luxuriant and the plants are rich, which are suitable for all kinds of creatures. However, the hellish people or the undead people are not in this range.


    As soon as he got out of the water, Cheng Yang saw many orcs working here, just as if he was operating as his own nest.


    At the moment, Cheng Yang is still in ablation state. He estimates that as soon as he shows his body shape, he will be attacked by these orcs.


    This is Australia, not Indonesia. The orcs here don''t have the idea of working as slaves. Cheng Yang looked at the past, not to mention a living person, is a corpse did not see.


    Australia, which they have been operating for so long, has already become an iron barrel. They have built special defensive positions at various nodes along the coast. If any force wants to attack Australia from the sea, these strongholds will become the most difficult bone to gnaw.


    Cheng Yang does not know these strongholds now. The place he came to is just an ordinary small town. There are not many orcs here, and their strength is generally not strong.


    Cheng Yang wanders around, and has a preliminary understanding of the overall strength of the orcs here. The most powerful Orc in the whole town is just the existence of the second-order peak. He is the mayor of the town.


    This makes Cheng Yang a little confused. The strength of the orcs here is much weaker than he imagined, and even a few chips weaker than the orcs in the early days of Indonesia!


    Is this the strength of the orcs in Australia? Cheng Yang thought it was not possible. He took advantage of his ablation skills and left the station quickly in two or three minutes. When he got to the place where there was no one, Cheng Yang showed his body shape.


    This is a dense jungle, even the sun is difficult to shine, the whole forest looks very dark.


    "No place for orcs to come here?" Cheng Yang looked at the surrounding environment, not even a trace of biological activity.


    "Which way? I just came to the northwest, so turn east and south. See if orcs in other places are so weak. "


    Cheng Yang walked nearly ten kilometers, but he didn''t even see a demon beast. This surprised Cheng Yang. Although there will be no magic beasts in the places occupied by other nations, the naturally growing demonized beasts and the existing demonized beasts will not disappear.


    No matter how powerful the hunting ability of humans or orcs is, it is impossible to kill all the demonized beasts in an area.


    However, Cheng Yang is not particularly concerned about this matter, is it not a better thing to have no demonized beast?


    Suddenly, a dangerous feeling rises from Cheng Yang''s heart. He looks around in a hurry, but he doesn''t see anything.


    "Is danger from heaven?" Out of trust in his own perception, he does not feel that the danger is aimless.


    However, there was no trace of trees in the sky.


    Just in case, Cheng Yang jumped directly to the tree, drilled out those branches and leaves and looked at it, but he didn''t see anything.


    Just as Cheng Yang was about to fall, he saw some movement on the ground. The originally flat ground turned out to be uneven, as if it had been crushed by something.


    "What is the situation?" Cheng Yang was surprised, which was totally beyond his expectation.


    At the beginning of this year, he saw huge bodies springing out from the ground like giant whips hitting the surrounding trees. The body was two or three meters thick. Judging from seven flexible movements, it should belong to some kind of mollusk.


    After a few minutes, the surrounding trees were completely flattened, and the mollusk also completely appeared in front of Cheng Yang.


    This is an earthworm, a giant earthworm.


    At the beginning, Cheng Yang also saw big earthworms. In some copies, this kind of demonized beast attacking from the ground is still very common. But most of the giant earthworms seen at that time were only two or three meters long, and few of them were more than five meters long. However, no matter how long these earthworms are, the diameter of only two or three meters is far from that of the large earthworms before.


    If we use a vivid metaphor, the earthworms before are really just earthworms, and the earthworms in front of us are python.


    Cheng Yang was most shocked by the number of these giant earthworms. He roughly counted them and found that they were no less than 30.


    In fact, Cheng Yang is still afraid of this mollusk, not because he is afraid of each other''s strength, but because he feels disgusted at the mollusk.


    However, in the end of the day, he felt that there were too many disgusting things. Cheng Yang could tolerate even more serious things, not to mention a few mollusks.


    Of course, these giant earthworms also have a very important feature, that is, they are very powerful, and none of them is lower than the peak of the fourth level. If we put them in the human world, it is absolutely very rare. We should know that the strongest demonized animals in the human world are only the level in the middle and late stage of the fourth stage, and all of them stay in the national boundaries.Of course, in some forbidden areas, more powerful demonized animals also exist, but this is obviously not a forbidden area. The emergence of such powerful demonized beasts is worth discussing.


    An idea suddenly arises from Cheng Yang''s mind. Once a country turns into a foreign country, the evolution rules of demonized animals and the speed of their growth will change?


    This is very likely. If Australia had strictly followed the evolution rules of demonized animals in ordinary human countries, it would not have been possible for Australia to have a fourth level top demonized beast. The only possibility is to break the rules.


    "Damn it!" Cheng Yang low scolded a, because that group of earthworms has swept towards their side, are these guys aiming at themselves?


    Do these guys really think they''re the ones to mess with?


    In fact, he didn''t know that the strength of all demonized beasts sensing opponents was the same as that of orcs and barbarians. They could only sense the strength of their opponents. However, the real combat effectiveness of these giant earthworms was unknown.


    Cheng Yang''s real rank is only in the middle of the fourth level. In the simple consciousness of these giant earthworms, whose strength has reached the fourth level, Cheng Yang is just like the food in their mouth.


    Soon, these giant earthworms rushed to Cheng Yang, and the tall trees where they lived were suddenly knocked down by the cooperation of two giant earthworms.


    However, Cheng Yang has to fall to the ground. It''s not that he can''t escape, but there is no need for him to escape. It''s just a few little guys at the top of the fourth level. It''s not worth his escape.


    "Spirit of ice and snow!" Cheng Yang a call, an ice man appeared in front of his body, and then without saying a word, directly rushed to those giant earthworms swept by.


    In the blink of an eye, the spirit of ice and snow rushed to the giant earthworm.


    A giant earthworm has long been staring at this not very delicious target, only to see it across its own body, toward the spirit of ice and snow sweeping.


    The spirit of ice and snow didn''t even have the idea of avoiding. He directly raised his fist and smashed it at the other side.


    The whole scene of a monkey smashing into a small pillar is ridiculous, and it seems that there will be no one in the scene.


    However, the final result was astonishing. The giant earthworm with incomparable body shape flew out in an instant and landed at a place more than 100 meters away. After two jumps, there was no movement. It was obviously killed by the spirit of ice and snow.


    The spirit of ice and snow has twice the attributes of Cheng Yang. It''s not for fun. It''s just a piece of cake to kill a four level demonized beast with one fist and a second.


    The other giant earthworms also feel the power of this guy in front of them, but in their simple consciousness, they still don''t think that this guy can stop themselves from eating him, so more giant earthworms swarm to drown the spirit of ice and snow in the meat pile.


    At this time, they completely ignored the existence of Cheng Yang. The tiny human being had nothing to recommend except calling out a powerful summoning object.


    But the next second, after countless ice thorns fall, these giant earthworms know how far wrong they are.

 Chapter 753

    These ice thorns with lethal attack power, instantly kill most of the giant earthworms, and the rest of the giant earthworms are immediately terrified.


    But before they could escape, they were killed by the spirit of ice and snow.


    Cheng Yang landed on the ground, with a sneer on his mouth. Dozens of demonized beasts at the top of the fourth level wanted to kill himself. This idea is too naive.


    However, this incident also brought Cheng Yang a wake-up call. It''s hard to say what kind of demonized beasts will emerge in the country which has been completely occupied by foreign nations. And this piece of jungle does not know how big, Cheng Yang also began to raise vigilance.


    It turns out that Cheng Yang''s worries are not unreasonable. As he continues to move forward, the demonized beasts he encounters are becoming stronger and stronger. Within a few tens of kilometers, he encounters a powerful existence in the middle of the fifth order.


    In the face of such a big guy, Cheng Yang directly throws Xiaobai out and consumes the other party to death.


    Although Xiaobai''s overall strength can not compare with each other, but who let its skills against the sky? No matter how the opponent plays, use a healing skill directly, and the health value will be full immediately.


    As for Xiaobai''s attack, the hit value is only a few thousand points each time. More than ten minutes later, the powerful demonized beast collapsed. Although the other side wanted to escape, how could Cheng Yang stand behind and let the other party do it.


    Along the way, Cheng Yang didn''t encounter more powerful demonized beasts, but various kinds of demonized beasts appeared from time to time. Sometimes even a four level demonized beast could make Cheng Yang look pale.


    Fortunately, Cheng Yang''s strength is very strong, otherwise it''s hard to say whether he can pass through the jungle alone.


    After half a day, Cheng Yang finally walked out of the jungle. What he saw was a grassland, a vast grassland.


    In this grassland, there are also many orcs moving around, but they are not working on the ground, their behavior is more like grazing.


    There are not many orcs here. What''s more, it''s a kind of horse with strange horns. Let''s call it a horse, because its overall shape is not very different from that of a horse, except that it is several times larger.


    This kind of steed has a layer of scale armour on its body. You can see that it is a guy with good defense.


    Cheng Yang observed from a distance for a while, and found that the speed of these horses also had a very strong advantage. Under the same level, they were no less than the blue maned horses in Luofeng city.


    Under the powerful investigation ability of investigative techniques, the attributes of these steeds have no escape.


    These guys are called crocodile dragon horses. Their attack power is very low, even less than that of blue maned horses. However, their defense power is equivalent to that of demonized beasts of the same level. What''s more, they are more powerful than demonized beasts of the same level. Their speed can also be compared with demonized beasts of two small ranks higher than themselves.


    Cheng Yang after watching, immediately greedy, such a mount if can get back to Fengcheng, that would be good! It''s definitely more valuable than the blue mane of today.


    "Take a look at the situation first, and call the little girl Chu Lingling over. Although most of these crocodile dragons and horses are from the late third stage or above, there are also a lot of young people in the early or middle stage of the third stage. Chu Lingling''s presence is certainly not a problem. "


    Cheng Yang looked around, but he frowned and said, "it''s just that these patrolling orcs are too annoying. How can we get rid of the crocodile dragon horse from the sight of these guys?"


    After hesitating for a long time, Cheng Yang still can''t find a solution. Unless she shows up and leads the orcs away, it is basically impossible for Chu Lingling to steal the crocodile dragon horse.


    Cheng Yang thought for a while, and then returned to Fengcheng. His two ablation skills today have been used up. Anyway, he can''t immediately show up and move those crocodile dragons. Cheng Yang naturally doesn''t want to scare the snake.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to Luofeng City, Cheng Yang called Li Wanshan and Wu Jianzhou to the Lord''s mansion for dinner. At the same time, Liu Xiyue, who stayed in the city to accompany his parents, and Chu Qiang, the commander of the guards in charge of Luofeng city.


    After telling everyone about his trip to Australia, Cheng Yang showed great interest in it.


    "Lord, you must get this crocodile back. This is the only choice for heavy cavalry Li Wanshan said, "I''ve heard Miss Liu''s father say that now the psychic Institute has the ability to develop its own equipment. If you can make a heavy armor for such a cavalry, its defense is absolutely amazing."


    Wu Jianzhou also said: "I agree with President Li''s opinion, but I don''t think this kind of horse is suitable for making heavy cavalry. We can develop a kind of flat car. We can put the crossbow carriage of the instrumentalists and some equipment that may be obtained in the future on this flat car. Just imagine how much role a group of instrumentalists who can move at high speed can play! "


    Chu Qiang said more directly: "Lord, I don''t care about other things. As long as we get this crocodile dragon horse back, our guards can score thousands."


    Cheng Yang rolled his eyelids and said, "Lao Chu, you are thousands of horses. I remember that your guards are only 10000. And you basically have blue maned horses. Why do you want so many crocodiles? "Chuqiang said with a smile, "Lord, I''m trying to make a report. Do you want more staff? Now we have only 10000 guards, which can meet the current situation of Luofeng city. With the present territory area of Luofeng City, at least 50000 guards are needed. There will be thousands of crocodile dragons and horses, which is not enough for everyone. "


    Cheng Yang is dumb, way: "you want to increase manpower?"


    Chu Qiang immediately said with a bitter face: Yes, Lord, you don''t know. Except for the five thousand people who are stationed in the Lord''s house, the other five thousand are fighting with the major legions. What can a few thousand people do with the main army''s millions of troops? "


    Cheng Yang stopped him immediately and went on, saying: "Lao Chu, you are a Guard Corps, an elite force. What you want is not the number of people, but individual strength. As far as I know, your entire Guard Corps has reached the second level peak, right? It''s so much stronger than the other legions. Moreover, the expansion of the Guard Corps involves too many factors, so it is necessary to draw the elite from other main forces. If you transfer 40000 people like this, the commanders of other regiments can''t cry out. You''ve transferred all the masters. How can they mix up? "


    "Then add 20000?"


    "Ten thousand?"


    "Five thousand?"


    Chu Qiang was really about to cry at this time. He had been brewing for a long time, and finally found a chance to talk about it. Unexpectedly, Cheng Yang gave him no chance. Now it seems that there is no expansion of 5000 troops.


    "Well, here''s five thousand places for expansion." Cheng Yang didn''t do anything about it. He said, "you usually have 5000 troops stationed at the Lord''s house. It''s OK to increase the number by 5000. But you have to remember that the guards must be the best in the whole territory. If your guards can''t beat the same number of elite of the main force, then I''ll dismiss you. "


    "I understand." Chu Qiang was immediately overjoyed and revived. Although only 5000 people have been added, he is already very satisfied. He did not know that the expansion of the guards was not a simple matter.


    "Well, go on with the crocodile." Cheng Yang said, "Lao Chu, after I know the situation there, I''ll take your daughter there to get more crocodile dragons. We have a lot of horse farms in our territory. It is estimated that before long, we will be able to cultivate crocodile dragons in large quantities. "


    "As for how to use the crocodile horse, let''s wait until it''s cultivated." Cheng Yang has come to a conclusion.


    Liu Xiyue said: "Lord, you just said that there are many powerful demonized beasts in Australia. We should pay attention to this situation. If we encounter powerful demonized beasts, we can''t beat them. Anyway, Australia is isolated from overseas, which has little impact on us."


    Although Cheng Yang didn''t quite agree with Liu Xiyue''s words, he could still feel the deep concern in the other party''s words, and said with a smile: "Xiyue, don''t worry, how strong are the demonized animals in Australia? The top of the fifth level is the highest. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to keep me with the demonized beast at the top of the fifth level. What''s more, my ability to protect my life is not weak, but I can''t run? It''s you. I heard that you went to the secret place of abandoned land some time ago. The danger degree of that place is higher than that on the earth. If you are not careful, you will lose your life. You are really too risky. "


    Liu Xiyue said in a soft voice, "I''m not coming back smoothly. At the beginning, I also broke through to the middle of the third level, and I made great progress in my own strength, so I went in to have a look. What''s more, I went to the abandoned land with the consent of my parents. They didn''t say anything


    Cheng Yang wry smile, this wench all said so, oneself can say what.


    Liu Xiyue said: "and I entered the abandoned land, luck is really good, you did not find that my strength level has been upgraded to the third level later?"? I think the whole Luofeng city is the first. "


    "Who am I, then?" Cheng Yang said jokingly.


    Liu Xiyue took a look at him and said, "we never put Lord you in it when we compare with each other."


    Cheng Yang was depressed.


    "Lord, you are too strong. If we compare ourselves with you, we can only find frustration." Wu Jianzhou solved the siege for Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang didn''t really put the matter in his heart. Looking at Liu Xiyue, he said, "Xi Yue, what''s the difference between you and the abandoned land I went to last time?"


    Liu Xiyue said: "I didn''t meet the skeleton sea this time. Originally I made full preparation, but it was in vain."


    "Do you still want to meet the skeleton sea?" Chu Qiang couldn''t understand Liu Xiyue''s ideas.

 Chapter 754

    Liu Xiyue said: "of course, I don''t want to meet the skeleton sea, but didn''t the Lord meet all of them last time? I just feel strange


    "It''s normal that you don''t meet the skeleton sea. It seems that the skeleton sea only appears in that fixed area," Cheng said. What''s more, after we pass through the black vortex channel, the positions that appear are all random, and you may have teleported far away


    "It''s also possible, and I haven''t met the kind of swamp you mentioned last time and the abandoned camp in the middle of the swamp." Liu Xiyue nodded and said.


    Cheng Yang said, "I don''t know if there is anything special about the place you are going to?"


    Liu Xiyue was quite proud and pretty and said: "Lord, my strength has not been upgraded by a level, naturally there is a special harvest."


    "What against heaven''s treasure have you got?" Cheng Yang said that such things do not exist in secret places.


    But Chu Qiang said, "Lord, you are wrong this time. What Miss Liu got is not a treasure, but passing by a special building, just like the seven color pagoda you met at first."


    Cheng Yang''s curiosity was immediately raised and asked, "what kind of building is it?"


    He said, "if you can get into the arena of death, you will be rewarded if you can enter the arena of death."


    Cheng Yang immediately asked, "if it fails?"


    Liu Xiyue said: "if you fail, you will die. Otherwise, how can you call the arena of death?"


    "Are you too hasty? How dare you enter such a place? " Cheng Yang blames looking at Liu Xiyue.


    Liu Xiyue said wrongly: "I didn''t know before I went in. At that time, I only saw an abandoned building standing there, but I didn''t expect it was such a strange place. I couldn''t come out at that time


    Cheng Yang didn''t say anything more. The abandoned land is full of mystery. It''s nothing strange to see this kind of building.


    "then you can talk about that building, maybe we can let many war workers enter the copy, if we can pass the copy smoothly, we will make a big profit, which is more awesome than any treasure." Cheng Yangpo said with some expectation.


    Liu Xiyue said: "Lord, even if you don''t ask, I''m ready to say it. You can''t see that the building has promoted me to a small level, but its dangerous degree is really very high. The first thing I need to face after I go in is the opponent who is a little higher than myself. After killing, I can choose to leave. However, leaving at this time will not do any good. Then came the opponent who was three small ranks higher than himself. After killing, he could get a small rank promotion reward, and there were more rewards behind, but I only broke through this level. This is still the advantage of my powerful skills. Otherwise, it is hard to say whether I can pass the customs smoothly. According to my estimation, there will be no more than 50 combat positions in the whole territory who receive the lowest level of rewards. And the probability that these 50 war personnel will appear right near the building when they are transported to the abandoned land is pitifully low. So I don''t recommend putting too much energy into it. "


    After hearing this, Cheng Yang was very depressed. He could not get such a powerful thing in front of him.


    Wu Jianzhou said: "Lord, in fact, there is no need to worry about this. Now the strength of the civil war officers in the territory has been improved a lot. After a period of time, we can strengthen the development of abandoned land. Although the abandoned land is vast, as long as we have enough time, we can always draw a complete map of the abandoned land, and then we can find the building that Miss Liu said


    "That''s what we have to do now." Cheng Yang said helplessly.


    Next, Wu Jianzhou asked, "Lord, you are not going to destroy the orcs in Australia this time, are you?"


    Cheng Yang was slightly stunned. Then he remembered that he had not told Wu Jianzhou and others about his purpose before. He immediately said with a smile: "I don''t have this idea for the time being. At least, we won''t have such an idea until we know the details of the orcs in Australia. Of course, if the opponent''s strength is not very strong, I don''t mind sending those orcs to see Yama in advance


    "Lord, that''s a very optimistic idea." "I think it''s better to pray for them to attack Southeast Asia later than to expect them to be weak," Wu said


    "You..." Cheng Yangxian was prepared to refute, but found that he did not know what to say. Could it be said that the orcs would not attack Southeast Asia? Or are orcs unable to attack Southeast Asia?


    These are two hypotheses that do not hold water.


    First of all, the orcs of Australia have occupied this area for several months and are deeply rooted. I am afraid they have long thought of expansion. Secondly, Australia is adjacent to Southeast Asia, which is also the largest mainland area from Australia. Once barbarians want to attack, Southeast Asia must be their first target. Finally, there is an indistinct relationship between the barbarians and the sea people in Southeast Asia, which can also provide convenience for barbarians to attack Southeast Asian countries.


    After thinking about this, Cheng Yang is shocked. This is not for fun. If the orcs of Australia attack, I am afraid that all parts of Southeast Asia will be killed again.Especially at the present stage, Luofeng city will focus on the defense of Egypt, there are not many people available here. If orcs really take the opportunity to attack, it will be difficult for them to deal with it.


    "Chief of staff Wu, since you say so, what good ideas do you have?" Cheng Yang suddenly asked.


    Wu Jianzhou said: "no good idea, just a little humble opinion."


    Cheng Yang looked at the other side with disdain, and said, "what are you polite to me? Just say it."


    Wu Jianzhou said: "Lord, when we attacked Levin, we were not as powerful as the other side? In the end, we will not destroy each other. "


    "That''s our good luck. It''s just that the king of beasts has taken the bait himself." "If you want to replicate this tactic in Australia, I''m afraid it won''t be easy to succeed," Cheng said. What''s more, at present, our focus is on the Egyptian side. Neither Zhou Jie nor the instrumentalists can be transferred. "


    Wu Jianzhou said: "Lord, you don''t understand what I mean. The reason why I mention Levin is not to copy the tactics of Levin, but to say that as long as certain strategies are adopted, it is not impossible to destroy the powerful enemy."


    "Don''t be so cynical, just say it." Li Wanshan was also worried.


    However, Wu Jianzhou was still very calm and said: "in fact, it is very simple to understand this matter. What is the greatest dependence of orcs to attack Southeast Asia? Isn''t it the sea people? Do you think the orcs still have a chance to attack Southeast Asia as long as we can successfully sow dissension against the sea people? "

 Chapter 755

    "I''m afraid it''s not easy to make a difference between the sea clan and the beast clan, isn''t it? We can''t even see the sea people now. " Li Wanshan doesn''t think it is feasible.


    Wu Jianzhou said: "we don''t need to meet the sea people or the orcs in person. We just need to do something to make both sides suspect each other and then end up unhappy. Lord, I think you are the best at this


    Cheng Yang cast a gloomy glance at him and said, "am I just like a person who stirs discord?"


    "I don''t think you are suitable to sow dissension, but your skills are suitable for this kind of thing," Wu said


    "Well?" Cheng Yang was slightly stunned, and instantly understood, "that''s a good idea. Just do as you say. I really hope these orcs can attack Southeast Asia without the help of the sea people."


    Liu Xiyue suddenly said: "Lord, chief of staff Wu, do I think we are a little too nervous now? Although the sea people are related to the orcs in Southeast Asia, Australia does not belong to Southeast Asia. It is not clear whether Australian orcs will be associated with the sea people in Southeast Asia. "


    "This statement is not aimless. According to the information we received some time ago, some areas of new guinea island have been occupied by orcs," Wu said. The orcs here also belong to the Southeast Asian region. Now the orcs here have already been connected with the orcs of Australia. In this case, there is almost no suspense about the collusion between Australia and the sea people. "


    Liu Xiyue understood.


    Cheng ren''ao said, "if you want me to watch the orc team at sea for a while, let them stay with me."


    The rest of the people are not stupid, they also have some understanding of Cheng Yang''s skills. Since Cheng Yang said so, it must be very certain.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Cheng Yang came to Australia again and took TAN Chao and his subordinates.


    Now TAN Chao is no longer the Invisible King who fought alone at the beginning. Under his command, he already has a super strong team built by all stealth skills, which is named dark soul camp by Cheng Yang.


    Naturally, this dark soul camp is subordinate to the guard army. Although its combat effectiveness is not the strongest in the whole guard army, no one in the whole army can go beyond its right in terms of investigation and assassination.


    This is not only because they all have stealth skills, but more importantly, they have received the most systematic training, and they know how to detect and assassinate.


    There are 50 people in the dark soul camp, which almost gathers all the soldiers with stealth skills in Luofeng city.


    After arranging the tasks of TAN Chao and others, Cheng Yang continued to explore other areas of Australia alone. As for TAN Chao and others, they stayed where they were. As for how they went to inquire about the situation, how to get information about how the orcs here contacted the sea people, and how to know when they would go to sea to attack Southeast Asia, it was not Cheng Yang''s concern.


    What Cheng Yang wants is just a result, and the process is something that TAN Chao and others are concerned about.


    Cheng Yang didn''t go far. He was still thinking about the crocodile dragon horses here. Cheng Yang didn''t immediately call Chu Lingling over. He wanted to see if he could get them back in another way.


    The way he said was to trap the gods. After all, these crocodile dragons and horses only existed in the third level. Cheng Yang would not feel distressed to use the third level psionic stones.


    The reason why he didn''t let Chu Lingling come over was that the place was dangerous, and Chu Lingling''s bewitching skills had a high probability of failure. If he tried it several times, it would have attracted the attention of the orcs here.


    Cheng Yang used ablation skills to wander around the grassland for a while, and finally let him find a more hidden place, and there are a lot of crocodile dragons and horses here.


    Here is a small hill, the area is not very large, there are good water grass, there are hundreds of crocodile dragon horses grazing in it.


    Most importantly, there are no Orc patrols here. Perhaps compared with the large area of crocodile horses outside, these crocodile dragons are really too few to arouse the orc''s idea.


    Cheng Yang quietly takes out the trapped God cage and takes out a level 3 psionic stone.


    After Cheng Yang''s idea moved, an alligator dragon horse was sealed into the cage of trapped God.


    This change made the other crocodile horses around suddenly become confused, a sound of hissing resounded throughout the depression.


    Cheng Yang was shocked, but he didn''t dare to delay. He directly mentioned the cage with crocodile dragon horse and directly started the transmission of gems.


    Fortunately, the use of trapped God cage is not into the state of battle, Cheng Yang smoothly returned to the Luofeng city.


    Cheng Yang immediately released the crocodile dragon horse, and let the two territory guards escort it to a horse farm. Although this crocodile dragon horse has three-level peak strength, it will not carry out fierce resistance once it is restrained. This is a standard that can become a war horse. If other ordinary demonized animals are used, they should not be tamed unless they are sealed with magic beads.


    After that, Cheng Yang sent it back to Australia. Because he had not repositioned the stone when he left before, he returned to the edge of the grassland.At the moment, Cheng Yang''s ablation skill has been used once. For the sake of safety, he still uses Guiyuan technique to let himself enter the ablation state again, and then he continues to move towards the mountain pass.


    A moment later, Cheng Yang went back to the depression, and he saw a group of orcs coming out of the depression.


    These orcs are still swearing and complaining all the way, which is to say that these crocodile dragons and horses are so nervous that they can roar freely.


    Naturally, they would not notice that one of the more than 100 crocodile horses was missing, or they had no idea how many crocodiles there were.


    Seeing these orcs go away, Cheng Yang directly gets out of the distance and enters the depression again.


    After that, Cheng Yang again trapped an alligator dragon horse in the cage of trapped God. This time, the crocodile dragon did not cause an accident.


    But this time Cheng Yang did not go far away. Instead, he dragged the cage of the trapped God and hid in a small Bush not far away.


    After one or two minutes, Cheng Yang didn''t see the orcs coming in, which made him happy. It seems that these orcs are not very vigilant. After the inspection, they felt that everything was normal here. Even if these crocodile dragons continued to hiss, they would only think that they were crazy and would not come to check them out.


    After finding out what the orcs were doing, Cheng Yang directly located the stone at this place, and then returned to Luofeng city with the crocodile dragon horse.


    For a period of time, Cheng Yang kept going back and forth between Luofeng city and the mountain depression. As he moved again and again, there were fewer and fewer crocodile dragons and horses here. Finally, after most of the time had passed, all the crocodile dragons and horses in the depression were taken away by Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang didn''t know what the orcs would look like when they came back again, but they thought the crocodile horses had gone to other places. Even though these orcs want to break their heads, they can''t imagine that human beings would sneak into this mountain depression and take away the crocodile dragon horse unconsciously. You know, this is the hinterland of Australia.


    Although Chengyang has only got about a hundred crocodile dragons this time, it is not so difficult for Luofeng city to build a heavy cavalry army of crocodile dragons because of the existence of horse farms like cheating devices.


    Of course, this is not something that can be effective in a day or two. Cheng Yang''s top priority is to find out the details of Australia.


    At present, there are almost seven or eight human countries destroyed by Australia. Apart from Australia, the rest are the surrounding island countries. Although these countries are small in size and weak in strength, they are, after all, countries one by one.


    The collapse of these countries will certainly provide support for the strong orcs of Australia. It can be imagined that Australia''s most powerful Orc has already broken through the sixth level.


    This is the reason why Cheng Yang should always be cautious. Although he has seen the six level opponents, he has only seen the other side''s battle from a distance. The strength has not reached the sixth level, and it is impossible to speculate on the strength of the sixth level. Just like now, although Cheng Yang''s combat effectiveness has already won the late stage of the fifth level, he can also win in the face of a weaker fifth level peak, but for the sixth level, he can only look up to it.


    Although there will certainly be six level barbarians in Africa, Cheng Yang is almost sure that the sixth level masters there can not reach Egypt, which is why Cheng Yang dares to defend in Egypt.


    But Australia is different. Australia is the second country occupied by the orcs, and then the orcs here attacked several other countries. Despite the fact that Singapore was first occupied by this orc, Australia is definitely the stronghold of this ORC.


    After crossing the grassland, Cheng Yang entered a desert.


    This is indeed a desert, which is different from the desertification situation that Cheng Yang saw in Egypt. The desertification there was after the trees were cut down, and the ground began to desertification rapidly, but there were no trees here.


    The real desert.


    This surprised Cheng Yang, because he had seen on the forum that even in Africa, where deserts were the most abundant before the end of the day, even when the end of the day came, it turned into a green green land with dense trees, almost comparable to those tropical rainforests in South America.


    At that time, there was a speculation that this might be a change brought about by the rules of heaven and earth. The fundamental reason why trees are growing all over the world is that people can cut down wood. If you can''t get wood, how can human settlements evolve? How do human beings develop?


    Whether that''s true or not, it''s true that there are dense forests all over the world.


    But it''s really unusual to see such a vast desert on this land.


    Cheng Yang looked back. The lush grassland and the lifeless desert formed a sharp contrast, giving him a feeling of living in two worlds.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Yang realized that there was a possibility, and this possibility was very big. All kinds of signs before indicated the existence of this possibility.


    The original rules of heaven and earth belong to the care of human beings by the gods of the human race. Under this rule, human beings can get rapid development. Even if there are alien races in this country, the rules of heaven and earth will not change. However, once a country is completely reduced to a foreign country, after a certain period of time, some of the original rules against nature in the country will disappear, thus forming a rule similar to that of Australia.Is the desert going or not? Or go around the desert and move on?


    Cheng Yang has a hard time choosing.


    When Cheng Yang hesitated, he suddenly saw a flash of light in front of him. He saw that the body shape of the fast-growing lightning disappeared directly from Cheng Yang''s eyes. The speed of the action of that thing was beyond description.


    Cheng Yang''s eyesight is not bad, clearly saw that the body is a shining golden scorpion.


    If it''s just like this, it''s OK, but the key is that the scorpion is actually flying in the air.


    Flying scorpion? Cheng Yang has never seen it. Let alone scorpion, it is any species without wings. Cheng Yang has never seen anything that can fly.


    Cheng Yang thought a move, almost no hesitation, directly toward the front of the past.


    However, that scorpion''s speed is too fast, Cheng Yang chased for a few minutes, did not find any trace of each other. At the same time, Cheng Yang also found himself lost.


    Cheng Yang is not very worried about getting lost. Whether he is returning to the city or delivering gems, he can leave the desert immediately.


    But now Cheng Yang has no intention of leaving. He still can''t forget the scorpion that disappeared just now. Although many strange species appeared in the end of the day, he saw something as strange as the scorpion for the first time.


    Anything strange may have its special value. If you can get it, Cheng Yang doesn''t mind spending more time.


    Cheng Yang was walking aimlessly in the desert. Suddenly, he patted his head. Why should he walk alone like this? Isn''t it just right to get Xiaobai out?


    At the moment, Cheng Yang calls Xiaobai out of the pet space directly, and then collapses.


    "Master, it seems that there is the smell of alienated animals here!" Xiao Bai''s voice rings in Cheng Yang''s consciousness.


    Cheng Yang was suddenly stunned and said, "alienated beast? Where is the alienated beast


    It''s not surprising that Cheng Yang is not nervous. So far, he has only got Xiaobai. Although he has promised to make a pet for Liu Hao and others, Cheng Yang has not been able to meet even one of them.


    Now, hearing Xiaobai say that there are alienated animals, Cheng Yang is suddenly excited.


    Xiaobai''s huge head suddenly turned around and looked at Cheng Yang with great disdain. His voice rang out again in Cheng Yang''s mind: "master, you have a problem with your IQ. I''ll tell you that there is a smell of alienated animals here. How can you know where the alienated animals are?"


    Cheng Yang suddenly has an impulse to spit blood. Anyone who is despised by a beast will be angry to vomit blood, right? Although this beast is not much less intelligent than human beings of alienation.

 Chapter 756

    Cheng Yang was depressed for a while and asked, "do you know how to find out the alienated beast?"


    Xiaobai Ao Jiao looked up and said: "this matter is not difficult for me, but I''m afraid the strength of the other side is not weak, and the ability to escape is estimated to be stronger. Do you think we can catch it with our ability? "


    Cheng Yang said: "don''t worry, as long as you can find each other, I must have a way to catch him."


    "All right." Xiaobai very simply should a, seems to be waiting to see Cheng Yang''s joke.


    Cheng Yang can''t fail to see Xiaobai''s idea. Xiaobai is his pet. An idea of the other party can''t be concealed from him.


    However, Cheng Yang doesn''t think that he will make any jokes. His strength is one aspect. The most important thing is that he has several range control skills. Among them, the most powerful one is the lamp of the same life. In addition, there is a kind of space confinement treasure that he got in the hands of the orc sacrifice of Neill kingdom.


    These things have not been used since Cheng Yang got them. Maybe they will come in handy this time.


    After that, Cheng Yang sits on Xiaobai''s back. He sniffs with his nose all the way and moves forward slowly.


    Cheng Yang is still a tiger? It looks like a dog!


    If Xiaobai knows Cheng Yang''s idea, he will surely sigh with regret.


    "Master, that fellow is in front of us, but he seems to have found us, and now he is hiding more." Xiaobai''s voice is transmitted to Cheng Yang''s ear again.


    Cheng Yang didn''t have a good temper to say: "you directly say the other party is in what position!"


    Xiaobai helplessly said: "I said that the other side hidden more, I naturally can not find out the other side."


    Cheng Yang immediately depressed, should not have spent more than half an hour, the result did not catch anything?


    Xiaobai then said: "but although I can''t find out the direction of the other party, I can roughly determine the distance between the other party and us. Should One hundred meters at most. "


    Cheng Yang felt that his mood was like a roller coaster, rising and falling from time to time. However, he could not blame Xiaobai at this time. He said, "it''s not far from 100 meters. It should be just right to use forbidden beads. But what about that guy''s rank? Can you sense it? "


    Xiaobai said: "it should be four steps, no more than five steps. Or I won''t be able to sense it. "


    "That''s good." Cheng Yang immediately took out the forbidden beads and directly used two level 4 psionic stones to activate the force of space suppression. In an instant, the area of several hundred meters was surrounded by an invisible layer of energy.


    The last time the orcs came to chase Cheng Yang, they used level 5 psionic stones. At that time, Cheng Yang''s fighting power was level 5. The forbidden air power activated by level 4 psionic stones could not trap Cheng Yang. But at the moment, you don''t need level 5 psionic stone to deal with this mysterious alienated beast. The opponent''s strength is only level 4. It''s a waste to use level 5 psionic stone.


    With the start of the forbidden air force, Xiaobai observes the surrounding more carefully.


    All of a sudden, Xiaobai''s voice roared in Cheng Yang''s consciousness: "master, that guy is going to escape, 80 meters southeast."


    Cheng Yang raised his eyes and looked in that direction. Sure enough, he saw a golden figure darting out of the dust and plunging into the distance.


    The speed of the other side is really very fast. Cheng Yang estimates that it is no less than the sixth level. He really doubts whether Xiaobai''s induction is wrong. Is this speed only possessed by the fourth level alienation beast? Even if it is the fourth peak, it is impossible to have such a speed, right?


    However, although the speed of the other side is fast, after a distance of about 100 meters, it directly bumps into an air wall, rebounds instantly and smashes a huge sand pit on the ground.


    At this time, Cheng Yang saw that the thing turned out to be a scorpion, a scorpion about five meters long. The golden shell of the whole body shows its strong defensive power. The speed shown just now shows that it is against the sky.


    saw this guy as like as two peas. He saw that the scorpion that he had seen on the edge of the desert was the same as before. No matter what color or shape he was, it was the same. He just didn''t know whether the scorpion would fly before.


    Cheng Yang, a scout in the past, quickly got the other party''s attributes.


    This is the scorpion that can fly as expected. Cheng Yang is overjoyed that this guy is an alienated beast, which makes Cheng Yang excited. If we can subdue this alienated beast, it will be a powerful fighting force. Not to mention how powerful its lethality can be, just its unparalleled speed can play a huge role in many occasions.


    At the moment, the scorpion has got up. It seems that it knows that it can''t leave here, so it doesn''t rush to escape. Instead, it makes an attack posture and faces Cheng Yang and Xiaobai.


    Cheng Yang''s heart secretly alert, he just saw the other party''s attributes, it is absolutely very powerful. Although their combat effectiveness is also super strong, but if you are not careful, even if you do not die, you will lose half of your life.


    It''s because Cheng has a talent for sensationalism.Poison with bones: special skill. After being poisoned, the target''s health will decrease by 0.1% per second. Unless you have an antidote, the poison will last forever.


    This is one of the most powerful attack skills Cheng Yang has ever seen.


    It takes about 20 minutes to poison a target. Even if it is aimed at a first-class opponent, it takes such a long time to be poisoned to death. Skill cooldown time is 1 hour.


    But what if the opponent is a very strong presence? For example, the sixth level master.


    With the gradual change of the rules of heaven and earth, the potions and pills for supplementing health value or magic energy value will be less and less, and more and more precious. If a level six master is poisoned by the bone poison, he will be poisoned to death in more than ten minutes without the antidote.


    If only ordinary demonized beast or alienated beast has this skill, it is not against the sky, but the key is that the sand scorpion has incomparable speed. It is simply a natural assassin.


    Its speed comes from a skill. Cheng Yang doesn''t even know why such a skill will fall on a scorpion.


    Magic wing: use magic to attach a magic wing to yourself, which can make you have 30 times speed and can fly in the air. Within the duration of magic wing, it consumes 1000 mana points per second. This skill can be stopped automatically or automatically when the magic power is exhausted.


    It has to be said that this demon wing is also a very powerful skill. It is not an attack skill, but in terms of assistance, it is extremely powerful.


    Although the value of this skill will diminish with the scarcity of additional magic potions, it will not reduce the effect of its magic.


    Whether it is to run for life or chase, this demon wing has a powerful role. In particular, with the poison of bone, it is estimated that even if the target is higher than its own two levels, the possibility of success is very high.


    "Xiaobai, can you communicate with this guy? As long as he is willing to belong to me, I will keep it popular and spicy." Cheng Yang communicated with Xiaobai through consciousness.


    Xiaobai nodded, and then looked directly at the sand scorpion.


    After a long time, Xiaobai looked at Cheng Yang helplessly and said, "master, this guy is definitely a pariah. He said that he would rather die than be your pet. He also said that if you know the truth, you should let it go at once, otherwise it will kill us. "


    Cheng Yang looked at the sand scorpion, which had become more and more irritable, he could not help sneering: "if it is a year and a half later, I may be really afraid of what you do, but now, it''s hard to say."


    In the case of having almost countless life potions, Cheng Yang is not afraid of any bone poisoning, so he keeps throwing life potions into his mouth, and then slowly looks for the antidote. As far as Cheng Yang knows, antidotes in this world are not very rare. However, the so-called toxins in the past are very common. Even if they are poisoned, they only reduce a certain amount of HP, and the duration is also very short. So no one cares about antidotes.


    Cheng Yang estimated that if the news of the bone poison spread, the world would set off a search for antidote. Even if you don''t need it for the time being, you should keep a few copies in case of danger.


    "Xiaobai, give it to me! Beat it to death Cheng Yang very simply issued the order, he did not believe, this guy will really fear death.


    When the scorpion steps on the sand, it''s not afraid to step on the sand.


    The sand scorpion had been alert for a long time. When Xiaobai''s body moved, it turned into a streamer and disappeared from under Xiaobai''s eyes. When the guy showed up again, he had already appeared behind Cheng Yang. The huge scorpion tail stung Cheng Yang.


    This guy is really smart. He even knows that Cheng Yang is in charge, so he goes straight to Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang wanted to move, but it was too late. The speed of the sand Scorpion was too fast. As soon as he felt the danger approaching, a numb feeling came from his back.


    "Poisoned!" Cheng Yang instantly realized that he did not dare to continue to watch the drama at the same time. He immediately launched his own ice boundary. The sand scorpion only felt a magic force to bind him, and his speed was suddenly reduced by half.


    However, even if the sand scorpion, which has reduced its speed by half, is far from what Cheng Yang can compare.


    At the same time, Cheng Yang''s blood begins to drop at a rate of more than 300 points per second. Cheng Yang directly fills a mouthful of xiaohuandan, then raises his weapon and begins to attack the sand scorpion, which is as fast as lightning.


    Frozen war Avoid


    Ice stabbing Avoid


    Cheng Yang continues to use long-range attacks, but every time he sees the other party''s figure, the result is that after the magic is used, the other party has already run away.

 Chapter 757

    Xiaobai is more clumsy. Although it is a little faster than Cheng Yang, but because of its close combat, and the speed of scorpion is much faster than Xiaobai, Xiaobai has always been following the ash.


    Why has Xiaobai ever suffered such a loss? At that time, a tiger roar, huge sound and waves ring around, and the fast moving body of the Scorpio is stagnant.


    This is the tiger roar of Xiaobai, the range control skill.


    Just now, although the scorpion has been running in front of Xiaobai, it is not far away, almost around each other. I didn''t expect Xiaobai to put out a big move. The guy stopped the dishes directly.


    Face such a good opportunity, how can Xiaobai give up? It''s a fat beating to get the scorpion straight up.


    The scorpion before the end of the day can make a voice Cheng Yang do not know, but the Scorpion was beaten to constantly hissing, let people straight goose bumps.


    Xiaobai has limited control time for tiger roar, with a maximum of two seconds. But how can Cheng Yang be watching by the side? A direct cryosurgery went by, extending its control time to five seconds.


    This is definitely a speed that makes the Scorpio despair. Even with the attack power of Xiaobai, a dissimilated beast, it can kill the scorpion in five seconds. Even if its defense is amazing, it will not escape the bad luck.


    At this time Xiaobai stopped, it was ordered by Cheng Yang. After all, Cheng Yang just wanted to take the scorpion, not kill the other.


    "Xiaobai, keep talking with this guy. See if it is hard!" Said Cheng Yang.


    Xiaobai nodded and continued to stare at the tragic scorpion.


    Two seconds later, Xiaobai shook his head to Cheng Yang helplessly. Cheng Yang came up immediately. He looked at the Scorpio and said, "Xiaobai, you tell him that if he doesn''t want to go back to me, I will take out his soul and make a puppet."


    Seeing the effect of freezing is over, Cheng Yang once again uses the ice seal sword to keep it on the ground.


    After a while, Xiaobai continued: "master, this guy is a dead brainer, and he is not willing to surrender at all. I think it''s better to make it a puppet. Actually, I think it is best to kill it, but before I kill it, I will peel off its skills and give it to me. I think the poison of bone attached is a good skill. Of course, the magic wing is more handsome. "


    Cheng Yang intuition in front of 10000 Grass Mud Horse floating, this guy also know magic wings handsome? What is handsome? Does it understand?


    But Xiaobai said this is to remind Cheng Yang, why do you have to tangle with this scorpion to return to their own? It will be slaughtered, and skills can be stripped off for their own use. Whether it is bone poison or magic wing, it can be very helpful for yourself.


    As Cheng Yang looked at the sand Scorpio, his eyes became more and more scared. This guy could definitely see a person''s emotions.


    Suddenly, Xiaobai said, "master, this guy is willing to surrender."


    Xiaobai''s tone is not without disappointment. It is very salivating for the skills of Scorpio. However, it also knows that even if the skills of this Scorpio are stripped off, the probability of falling on his head is very small. After all, such skills are also practical to their owners.


    Chengyang heart a joy, can directly take the sand Scorpio, natural than kill it, at least for their own saving Yi Shenfu?


    Besides, I have only one Yi Shenfu left. Even if you want to peel off all the two skills of Scorpio, it is difficult to do it.


    Now, this scorpion is willing to go back to the order. But Cheng Yang is facing another problem. He has already taken a dissimilated beast Xiaobai. According to the existing rules of heaven and earth, one can only take one dissimilated beast. In a very simple word, that is Cheng Yang can no longer take the sand scorpion.


    It seems that only the scorpion is given to others.


    Although the skills of Scorpio are very strong, even in the fight than Xiaobai, but Xiaobai and Cheng Yang have been staying for a long time, and they can not afford to replace Xiaobai with the scorpion.


    The most important thing is that Xiaobai is also a very powerful dissimilated beast, whether it is tiger roaring or healing skill, it is very powerful. Especially healing skills, can be said to be a great magic skill, especially for this scorpion, can completely make its bone attached poison useless.


    Think about it, it can only be used for more than ten minutes to get the bottom of the small white blood. As a result, it will pull the blood back completely with one skill. It can''t be compared at all. The most important thing is that, except for these two skills, the other attributes can be described as mediocrity. Of course, defensive power is also its strength, but it is only defensive, which is not enough to enhance its basic attributes.


    Cheng Yang thought quickly, immediately with the tone of jade Fu to inform TAN Chao, let him prepare to send back to Fengcheng.


    Later, Cheng Yang waited for his two control skills to cool down completely, and ignored the grudge of the Scorpio, and frozen it again. Then Cheng Yang used the cage to trap him.


    In fact, Cheng Yang thought about using the cage of trapped God, but the other side was too fast to locate it with his mind, which is also the biggest disadvantage of using the cage.


    Chengyang looked at the sand scorpion in the cage of the trapped God, and then sent it to the city of lofeng with the stone.As soon as Cheng Yanggang appears at the altar of luofengcheng territory, TAN Chao''s figure also follows.


    "Lord, why are you in such a hurry to call me back?" TAN Chao''s face has a trace of depression.


    Cheng Yang said with a smile, "what? You don''t want to come back yet? Then you can go back. "


    As soon as TAN Chao looked at Cheng Yang''s expression, he, who was familiar with Cheng Yang, immediately knew that something good had happened to him. He immediately said, "Lord, you must have misread it. How can I not like it? Whenever you call, Lord, I will come at the first time. "


    Cheng Yang glanced at him disapprovingly and said, "well, don''t talk nonsense. You''re lucky. I just got an alien beast today, and it''s just suitable for you to use." With that, Cheng Yang throws the cage of trapped God in front of TAN Chao.


    "Ah..." TAN Chao was surprised. Not everyone could keep calm when he saw such a huge scorpion. Although countless demonized beasts are very huge after the end of the day, scorpions are absolutely rare, let alone such huge scorpions.


    "Lord, is that the scorpion that you are talking about TAN Chao felt that his throat was a little dry. He felt goose bumps when he thought of riding a scorpion all over the world.


    Cheng Yang was not worried at all. He looked at TAN Chao with a smile and said, "you can use the investigation scroll to see the attributes of this alienated beast. If you are not satisfied, I will give it to others. I think there must be a lot of people in the whole territory who want this scorpion as a pet. "

 Chapter 758

    TAN Chao looked at Cheng Yang suspiciously. He always felt that the scorpion didn''t look so powerful.


    However, after using two investigative scrolls, his eyes suddenly widened. The corners of his mouth unconsciously left a Harrah, looking at the sand scorpion eyes are no longer afraid, even like looking at a beautiful woman.


    Cheng Yang admires TAN Chao''s expression. He dares to be sure. Now even if he is to give TAN Chao a role beauty, he is not willing to change this sand scorpion out.


    Sure enough, after a few minutes of inaction, TAN Chao looked at Cheng Yang like crazy and said, "Lord, this sand scorpion is definitely mine! It''s a perfect match for me. You old man, don''t separate me and Xiao Sha. "


    Cheng Yang did not seem to hear the general, said: "I just saw someone''s expression, but some are not happy."


    "No, absolutely not!" TAN Chao swore to heaven.


    Cheng Yang stopped for a long time and adjusted TAN Chao''s appetite. Then he said, "well, this sand scorpion is for you. It depends on you whether you can accept it or not."


    TAN Chao cried and said, "Lord, are you trying to embarrass me? The pet must be accepted by the other party. Now the sand scorpion has no sense of mind, so it can''t be taken. But if you put the sand scorpion out directly, with the strength of this guy, it is estimated that I will be killed instantly. You have to help. "


    Cheng Yang to also can''t help, if you really want to let TAN Chao swallow this sand scorpion, maybe he really let him die.


    Then, Cheng Yang releases the sand scorpion, and lets Xiaobai communicate with him, passing on his request to the other party. Although the sand scorpion is extremely unwilling, but under the threat of death, still chose to compromise. Eventually it became a pet of TAN Chao.


    If TAN Chao, the first assassin in Luofeng City, was not a real assassin in the past, then he is now a real name.


    In the past, TAN Chao''s advantage was only stealth. He could be close to any target in the world without being found by the other party. But if you want to start to kill the other party, with his attack power, it is estimated that even the fifth level alien''s defense can not be broken. Exposing his body is undoubtedly tantamount to suicide.


    But now it''s different. As long as TAN Chao can sneak up to the target, and then release the sand scorpion to attack. After a move of tarsal bone poison, he will float away far away. It is absolutely impossible to prevent.


    For the alien race, replenishing blood is absolutely precious. If the target has no antidote, it will have to wait for death.


    Even if the other side has antidote, how many? It''s a big deal that one time can''t kill two times, and two times can''t kill three times, until the other party is killed completely.


    Under the threat of such high pressure, even if the mood is how calm people, it is estimated that will be driven crazy.


    Tan Chaozhi clenched his fist with satisfaction and said gratefully to Cheng Yang, "thank you, Lord. I''m going to Australia to stir up the orcs there."


    "Don''t worry now. I''m afraid the orcs will not collude with the sea people and send troops to Southeast Asia. This will undoubtedly delay our plan." Cheng Yang said, "after we completely split the orcs and the sea people in Australia, it''s not too late for you to go."


    TAN Chao said: "subordinates understand, let them be proud for a while."


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Yang set out here to explore Australia, not to mention the beginning of a great war in America.


    The United States preempted the entry into Mexico, and reached an agreement with the high-level of Mexico at the first time. Mexico was integrated into the United States and accepted unified command and dispatch.


    At the same time, several major forces of the United States United to accumulate heavy troops and attack several small countries in the south of Mexico.


    Although the country is small, it is not so easy to attack. The border of that country alone is not so easy to cross. Fortunately, the last time the United States crossed the border with Mexico, it also got a piece of the soul of the machinists, which made the number of domestic instrumentalists soar to thousands.


    With the cooperation of these instrumentalists, the time and cost for them to get through a national channel are much less.


    Ten days later, the United States and the Mexican army arrived in Honduras, but by this time the dead of South America had begun to attack Panama. Almost all the world''s war personnel are nervous. If the dead of South America are allowed to occupy the Panama Canal first, the defense of the North American Coalition forces will be much more difficult.


    The North American coalition led by the United States has become more tense at the moment. In their army, many of the war personnel have come from South America. No one knows more about the nausea of the dead than they do.


    That boundless sea of skeletons is enough to make people collapse, and those who are a little bit timid may be scared to be silly.


    These people can''t imagine what it would be like to let the army of the dead enter North America, but they can be sure that human life will be even more difficult. Maybe the pattern of the earth will be changed.


    The reality is very cruel, and the undead are indeed not as powerful as the North American Coalition.


    Just a few days later, the army of the dead reached the south side of the Panama Canal.The Panama Canal, like the Suez Canal, is also a yellow river. However, the river of the yellow spring is a Jedi for the living, but there is no danger to the undead.


    The river water of the Yellow Spring River corrodes the body into dead bones, but most of the dead people are bone scaffolds, and the river of huangquan has nothing to corrode. Although there are zombies among the undead, they are only a few, and they can cross the bridge.


    Panama''s army originally deployed heavy troops on the north side of the canal and built tall fortresses to resist the attack of the undead army. But when countless undead crossed directly under the river, all the defenders collapsed.


    No one claims to be able to defend against the attack of the army of the dead, and there is no reason for these defenders to flee from place to place.


    However, with the escape of the garrison, the state of Panama was no longer in danger, and the whole state of Panama was defeated. Most of the warfighters choose to use random teleportation stone at the last moment. As for whether they can survive or not, they are left to their fate.


    The fall of Panama is also the collapse of the whole South American country. So far, South America, like Africa and Australia, has become an alien region.


    North American forces are now in Nicaraguan, a country away from Panama. But at the moment, the coalition forces dare not continue to attack, and no one can guarantee that they will fight the army of the dead when they attack the next country.


    In order to be able to resist the attacks of the undead, coalition forces began to build defense lines on the southern border of Nicaragua, especially at the border crossing, which was made like an iron barrel.


    Several tall fortresses stand in the passageway, showing a trend of corner, mutual defense.


    Don''t underestimate the defense line built by the North American Coalition forces. It is a defense line built by concentrating the superior resources of almost the entire North American region. The construction drawings of arrow tower and magic tower obtained by various forces all the time are used in this fortress.


    The North American countries have made a desperate plan to put all their chips on this fortress.


    At the same time, the forces of various countries in North America began to employ powerful mercenaries in mercenary camps, even at the cost of it.


    The leaders of these forces are not stupid. They know that with their own strength, it is difficult to resist the attack of the army of the dead, only with the help of mercenaries. These mercenaries, who have reached the early stage of the fourth level, are lucky enough to employ the strong men of high-level combat power, which can be compared with the later stage of the fourth level and even the peak, which is the source of their confidence.


    Many mercenary masters have been placed in the magic tower or arrow tower, which is also a condition for hiring high-level mercenaries. As long as the various forces agree to let these mercenaries enter the magic tower or arrow tower, they can do without any reward. This shows the advantages of arrow tower and magic tower.


    The North American allied forces have just finished building the fortress, and the army of the dead has finally invaded Costa Rica, which borders on Nicaragua.


    According to some human war personnel who have had close contact with the army of the dead, there are tens of millions of them, the most powerful of which has even reached the early stage of the fifth stage.


    This is not to say that the strongest army of the dead in North America is only at the beginning of the fifth stage, but the other side only sent the undead generals at the early stage of the fifth stage. This is a kind of contempt for the North American united forces, and the other side is not worth their full efforts to fight.


    The North American coalition will not be angry at the contempt of the undead. They would like to see fewer and weaker troops from each other. Now there are strong men at the beginning of the fifth level in the opposing army, which is enough for them to have a headache.


    Three days later, the army of the dead came to the city and settled down opposite the border passage. They did not attack the North American Union fortress immediately. It seemed that they were still observing the situation.


    However, the entire Costa Rican border is already in danger, and a major war may break out at any time.


    ¡­¡­


    Almost at the same time that humans and the dead are at war in America, those hellish people in Europe are not idle.


    Under the attack of hellos, the Italian Army gradually became very difficult. With the loss of one station and the death of human war personnel, they were gradually forced into a small corner on the northwest side.


    At the moment, there are only eight million Italian soldiers left. They are the last human army of Italy. If they are defeated again, it will mark the fall of the whole country of Italy. By then, the hellos will be able to take a firm foothold here.


    The situation in Europe has become extremely dangerous.


    After more than half a month''s arduous battle, the British and French armies finally opened the channel to the state of Luxemburg.


    Luxemburg is a country much smaller than that of Neal. The Hellenic people here are much weaker than that of Neal. The most powerful Hellenic people are just the existence of the fifth order.


    For human beings on earth, the hellish people in the early stage of the fifth stage have been very powerful. When the state of Luxemburg was destroyed, the leader of the hells at the beginning of the fifth stage played a crucial role. But now the British and French allied forces have attacked, and they have, by virtue of the number of people, forcibly wiped out the Hellenic people in Luxemburg.This is a feat that shakes the whole world, and the British and French allied forces have become the second force able to wipe out alien countries after the fall of Fengcheng territory. Although the second force was a joint force, and the extermination of the Hellenic people of Luxemburg paid a great price, they did succeed.


    No one can deny that.


    With the restoration of Luxemburg, the human morale of the whole European territory was greatly improved, and even Italian war personnel also won two small victories in some places.


    At the same time, Italy''s war personnel began to ask the United Kingdom and France to send troops to assist Italy as soon as possible, so as to avoid the situation of Italy''s full fall.


    Although the language of Italy is very euphemistic, almost everyone can see that there is a meaning expressed in the Italian language. If Italy is destroyed, France and Britain will have a hard time. Maybe they will be the next country to be destroyed.


    This is not the alarmism of Italy. Once Italy is destroyed, this hellish people will become more powerful. It will be more difficult for France and Britain to resist the attacks of hellos. It is very likely that they will not be destroyed in the end.


    So, just as the Italian nation was losing, the British and French allied forces finally came to Italy.


    With the joint efforts of the three original European powers, the strength suddenly soared several times, and the number of masters was directly equal to that of hellos.


    The fighting between the two sides has once again entered a stalemate, and even the human side has a slight advantage.


    In fact, it''s not that hellos are too weak. After all, this Hellen people just rushed out of the kingdom of Vatican and entered the powerful Italian state. Especially at that time, Cheng Yang destroyed Neill, which made every country have the opportunity to hire mercenaries. This made it impossible for this Hellen people to conquer the whole country of Italy like other alien nations.


    Almost all countries in the European region are watching the battle between the three allied forces and the Hellenic people, which is definitely a battle that will determine the fate of all European countries.


    However, just when it was felt that the coalition of the three European countries had a chance to defeat the hellos of Italy, an unexpected but reasonable thing happened.


    The fall of San Marino, another country in Italy, became the second country completely occupied by the Hellenic people.


    The destruction of a small country like San Marino would not have a significant impact on the situation in the entire European region. But the key is to destroy this country is that hellos are from Vatican, and they are also attacking Italy.


    According to the existing rules of heaven and earth, the strength of the hellos who entered the country of Italy suddenly increased, and a large number of powerful hellos appeared in Italy.


    For a short time, the advantages that Britain, France and Italy had just gained disappeared in an instant, and the coalition forces of the three countries once again entered a passive situation of being beaten.

 Chapter 759

    Just as the situation in Europe reversed, the army of the dead on the other side of America finally began to attack the fortress built by the North American Coalition forces in Nicaragua.


    In this moment, the North American Coalition finally saw what the skeleton sea is.


    Although as human beings, we have seen the so-called skeleton sea in movies or games before, but compared with the scene in front of us, it is totally pediatrics. This kind of shocking scene is not something that movies or games can show.


    The head of the North American coalition was Louis Rand, a senior member of the RAND family.


    Louis is definitely one of the top ten experts in the RAND family. His own rank has reached the late second level, and the actual combat effectiveness is comparable to the second level peak.


    Now Louis''s eyes were cold, and his will did not waver as he watched the hordes of skeletons swarming across the mountains.


    "Louis, I think we should send more masters from home." Du men, the three leaders of the angel alliance, frowned and said.


    Louis said: "no need at the moment. The skeletons look very powerful now, but their strength is not very strong. Most of these skeletons are only second-order strength. With the defense ability of our fortress, these skeletons can''t attack us."


    Lewis is right. Most of these skeletons are second-order, because many of them are transformed from human beings or demonized animals. Their strength before their death is basically at the second level. Now they are transformed into skeleton soldiers, they are only second-order.


    However, the second level also has the advantages of second-order, because the border passage has no restriction on the second-order alien race, and the number of undead can be sent out as many as possible. This is also the greatest advantage of the undead.


    Of course, at the moment, the army of the dead outside the fortress is not only the second-order skeletons, but also other powerful undead. However, these undead have not yet moved out and are still watching from afar.


    As soon as countless undead approached the range of the fortress, countless arrows shot down from the wall.


    For a moment, those souls were like the death storm, turning into dead bones one by one.


    But the undead are not afraid of death, especially these low-level undead, even lack of basic wisdom, even worse than the demonized animals of the same rank. They ignore the white bones on the ground and rush to the walls of the fortress like waves.


    The arrow tower on the wall played a huge role in harvesting the life of the dead one after another.


    A few hours later, the ground was covered with a thick layer of white bones, but the death of these skeleton soldiers was not in vain. They pushed the front line to a position only 100 meters away from the fortress.


    As the battle progressed, large-scale skeleton archers began to charge and suppress the human beings on the city walls in a long-range manner.


    The fortress garrison felt the pressure increased, and the soldiers died under the bone arrow.


    Fortunately, the mercenary masters in the arrow tower and magic tower played a huge role. Those high-level undead mixed in the army could not rush to the front, and were shot by the mercenaries.


    If not, the fortress would have been broken by the army of the dead.


    Seeing this scene, the undead in the distance also knew the threat of those arrow towers and magic towers to themselves. At the moment, the senior level of the army of the dead did not dare to act rashly, and the main reason was that they were afraid of those defensive towers.


    Low level undead do not fear death without wisdom, which does not mean that high-level undead have no wisdom.


    Where the commander of the army of the dead was located, a black warrior was riding a ghost horse. He didn''t care about so many skeleton soldiers. In the minds of the high-level undead, skeleton soldiers are pure cannon fodder, which is of no great use except being killed.


    What''s more, these skeleton soldiers are all transformed from killing human beings or demonized animals. Even if all of them die, they will not damage the foundation of the undead.


    "Chief commander, I think we should try to pull out those defensive towers first." A skeleton frame covered in a black robe nearby said that this is a skeleton mage, belonging to the advanced variety of skeleton soldiers. Its combat effectiveness is not comparable to that of ordinary skeleton soldiers. The most important thing is that once a skeleton soldier becomes a skeleton mage, its growth will be much higher.


    At present, the skeleton mage is the right hand of the Black Warrior commander. At the same time, he is also a think tank figure, and plays an important role in the whole army of the dead.


    The chief commander said, "of course I understand, but the defense tower is not so easy to push off. We have no choice but to rely on the army to push it through."


    The skeleton mage Bai Sen Sen''s mandible moved constantly and said, "commander, do you forget the ghost we have? As long as the ghost comes out, those arrow towers are not easily captured? It''s just that the magic tower has some troubles, and the ghost is naturally restrained by the magician. "


    The chief commander was moved. He didn''t think of using ghost just now. Ghost also belongs to one of the undead, although its status in the undead clan is not comparable to the Black Warrior, but also with the skeleton warrior. Most importantly, the ghost has a very important feature, that is immune to physical attacks, but also has a weakness, that is, magic damage increased tenfold.


    Although there are four or five magic towers and arrow towers in front of the fortress, in terms of actual effect, arrow towers are much higher. After all, each arrow tower can attack dozens of targets at the same time. Without these towers, they will be greatly suppressed."That''s a good way. Let''s kill the arrow tower first. You go and gather a group of ghosts at once, and make sure to push down all the arrow towers. " Said the chief commander.


    The skeleton mage immediately went down. There were only 50000 ghost troops in their army. The lowest rank of each ghost was the third level peak, which was definitely the elite of the army of the dead. Such an army can only be mobilized by the chief commander or himself.


    After a long time, ten thousand ghosts floated over, and the surrounding temperature dropped a lot.


    Under the command of the commander in chief, the 10000 ghost troops directly launched an attack, and the targets were directed at the arrow towers. It''s faster than the skeletons.


    ¡­¡­


    "What the hell is that?" Dumen was surprised to see the black fog sweeping in the distance. They had never seen anything so mysterious.


    Louis also widened his eyes, but his reaction was also very quick. He immediately said, "it is said that there is a kind of army called ghost in the army of the dead. We''re in big trouble. Immediately organize the magicians and make sure to intercept these ghosts. "


    "No, the target is the arrow tower." Du men exclaimed.


    Louis immediately got up and ran to the arrow tower. At the same time, he yelled, "summon the magicians of the mercenaries to guard the arrow tower!"


    The garrison in the fortress was the elite of the North American allied forces, and the orders were issued quickly. As for the mercenaries, they all existed in the early stage of the fourth stage. After hearing Lewis''s roar, they directly rushed to the arrow tower.


    There are seven or eight thousand mercenaries in this fortress, which are almost all the mercenaries employed by the United forces of North America. Naturally, there are many magicians, as many as two or three thousand.


    There are nearly 1000 magicians in each of the three fortresses here, which is also the main force of human defense against the undead attack.


    In just a few seconds, nearly 100 magicians were standing under each arrow tower, including mercenaries and war personnel of various forces.


    "Kill!" At last the ghost rushed under the fortress, and their losses were negligible, and all the arrows they shot passed through their bodies as if they had hit the air. The only one who did some harm to them was the ordinary magicians on the city wall, but they killed only one or two thousand ghosts.


    The ghost rushed under the wall and floated directly up the wall. Those who stood in front of them suddenly fell into bad luck. Many people were killed instantly. This is the gap between the third-order top alien and the second-order warrior.


    Fortunately, these ghosts did not deliberately kill the warriors on the wall. Their goal was very clear, that is to destroy the arrow tower. Therefore, after standing firm on the wall, they directly jumped at the arrow tower.


    However, the magician over there gave them a blow. A large number of group attack magic covered them. Under the 10 times damage suffered by these ghosts, a large number of ghosts died on the spot.


    The ghost in the front dissipates first, but it also creates opportunities for the ghost behind. They rush in front of the magician in an instant, and the invisible claw makes a random attack, which brings certain damage to these magicians.


    Fortunately, these magicians are all small masters in the early stage of the fourth level. They have the same or even stronger strength with the ghost. They will not be killed by seconds.


    All of a sudden, all the ghosts near an arrow tower burst out a sharp roar. The sound was like coming from the nine hell, which made people feel cold.


    Just at the moment of the roar, the movements of the magicians around the arrow tower stopped instantly. Those ghosts passed through these magicians directly and reached the top of the arrow tower.


    This group of ghosts seems to have played a leading role. Ghosts in several other directions also began to follow suit. For a time, howling came and went, and the situation on the scene changed greatly.


    Almost all the magicians under the arrow tower are in a state of stagnation, and those ghosts enter the tower without any barrier.


    Although there is also a thick wooden door under the tower, it can not be opened by conventional means. But for the invisible ghost, only a tiny gap is needed to get into it, which can''t hinder them too much.


    Louis rushed from a distance, saw this behind the scenes, immediately changed his face, immediately ordered the personnel from the fortress emergency mobilization Archer mercenary, in case of any accident.


    It is true that the archers on the tower are better than ghosts, but they are all archers. They are immune to ghost physical attacks. Those archers can''t do any damage to ghosts. It''s estimated that before long, those archers will be killed by ghosts.


    Sure enough, when the magicians at the bottom of the arrow tower woke up from the howling of ghosts and rushed to the tower, the battle inside was almost over, and all the archers stationed in the tower at the beginning of the fourth stage were all killed.


    This is true not only for this archery tower, but also for the rest.


    This is definitely the most death of mercenaries by the North American Coalition in a short period of time, which is definitely enough for the leaders of these forces to be distressed for a while. Although mercenaries are not people of these forces, they are hired by them. If the casualties of these people are too serious, they will pay a lot more if they want to hire mercenaries in the future.At present, there are at least hundreds of ghosts in each of these arrow towers, which is also the main reason why the battle can end so quickly. More importantly, the gap between ghosts and archers is not as big as ants and elephants.


    The magicians who rushed up were furious. They felt that the archers'' death was entirely caused by themselves. If they could stop the ghosts, the other side would not die.


    Many of these magicians knew the archers on the tower, and some of them were friends. After all, many of them are hired from a mercenary camp, and it''s normal to know them.


    Angry magicians can''t be soft hearted, they use their strongest skills to quickly kill those ghosts


    At the same time when the ghost rushed to the arrow tower, the spirits in the distance also began to launch a general attack. Countless skeleton soldiers rushed to the three fortresses, including some powerful skeleton soldiers. As for the masters of the undead clan, they can''t all, because the magic tower still exists, and they don''t want to be killed by the tower point when they rush.


    Without the help of the arrow tower, the soldiers on the walls of the fortress are under great pressure, especially those powerful skeleton warriors or black warriors. They even need mercenaries to attack two or three times before they can be killed. As for those ordinary soldiers in the coalition, it is more difficult to kill skeleton soldiers. With their reaction speed, it is very difficult to even hit the other side.


    In just over ten seconds, the dead at the front line rushed under the wall, and some skeleton archers had already begun to suppress the soldiers on the wall.


    "Block it! It must be blocked! " The officers on the wall were yelling, and they knew that they could not retreat at this moment, because they could no longer build a defense line like this fortress.


    The North American Coalition has tens of millions of troops, even at all costs, to keep the undead in South America.


    At the moment, the death rate of the soldiers in the fortress has increased greatly. At least hundreds of war personnel die every second, which is enough to make people despair.


    But now the human coalition will not even have the idea of despair, because they do not have time to despair, in their consciousness, only fight, fight, until the last breath.


    The battle on the city wall is becoming more and more fierce. I don''t know when some undead have already rushed to the wall to meet the soldiers or summoners on the wall.


    More and more human war personnel died in the war, but only the death of skeleton soldiers of the cannon fodder of the undead. We should know that all the people who die now are the elite of the human side. If this war continues like this, only human beings will eventually perish.

 Chapter 760

    Fortunately, Louis''s order was given very quickly. After the ghost on the arrow tower was killed, a group of archers boarded the tower, and one powerful undead was killed by them.


    As time went on, the dead were finally suppressed back.


    The great commander of the Black Knight did not seem to intend to continue to attack the fortress. All the dead were evacuated and stationed on the other side of the border crossing.


    Louis and others took a long sigh of relief and finally blocked the first wave of the undead''s attack.


    Lewis and others are very clear that the situation just now is very dangerous. If the undead launch a general attack regardless of casualties, the fortress will not be able to defend. But the undead leader should not want his elite troops to suffer too much casualties, or the other side is not in a hurry to take these fortresses immediately. They hope to find a better way to attack the city, so as to avoid damage to their own strength.


    But this is just the crisis in front of us. The army of the dead is still on the opposite side and may attack the city at any time. It can be imagined that the next attack of the undead will be more powerful than this one. What will they rely on to stop the undead''s attack?


    "Now, Lewis, do you think we don''t have to get more troops from home?" In a solemn Hall of the fortress, Dumen said coldly.


    "The elite of our country are basically gathered here, and even if transferred, it will not have much impact on the overall situation," Lewis said


    Dumen said, "where are our instrumentalists? Now we can transfer them. There are thousands of instrumentalists defending this fortress, and the possibility of success is much higher. "


    Louis looked at Dumen, then looked at the others, and said, "Dumen, you don''t know what those instrumentalists are doing right now? Do you think it''s time to transfer them? Even if we don''t discuss whether it''s suitable, I''m afraid we don''t have the ability to transfer out the equipment division troops now. "


    Du men frowned and said, "it''s been so long. Has the border to Canada not been opened yet?"


    "Yesterday, I contacted the family and it was disappointing and there was no news," Lewis said. However, it is estimated that it will take only one or two days to clear the customs. I just don''t know whether it is enough for us to deal with the ghosts in front of us. "


    "A day or two One or two days... " Dumen murmured, the presence of people are filled with a trace of despair, the dead will give them a day or two? Although the army of the dead has now withdrawn, it does not mean that the other side will wait for a long time to attack. Maybe as soon as the next wave of aid comes, the other side can start attacking the fortress immediately.


    Lewis and others are not worried about their worries, because now the undead reinforcements are rapidly arriving at the battlefield. In half a day at most, another army of more than a million black Samurai arrived.


    That moment may be the end of the American region.


    The information about this form was immediately transmitted to the forum, and the whole world was in an uproar.


    If all of America is occupied and Europe is in trouble again, is there any hope for human beings on earth?


    Although the territory of Luofeng city looks very strong, and the territory it occupies is extremely vast, it will be difficult for Luofeng city to continue if there are many foreign armies attacking at the same time. For the strength of Luofeng City composition, now people also have some understanding.


    But for Cheng Yang''s great talent, I''m afraid Luofeng city would not have developed to this day. However, if Luofeng city is attacked by the enemy''s multiple lines, Cheng Yang will be defeated sooner or later.


    The British, French and Italian allied forces have been attacked by hellos, and it is hard to resist them. The United American army is under siege by the army of the dead.


    As for the army of Luofeng City, who didn''t know that Luofeng city had built a defense line in Egypt to resist the attack of African barbarians.


    Although some people suggested on the forum that the army of Luofeng city should march westward to annihilate the Hellenistic people in Italy, more people thought that Luofeng city was now fully resisting the attack of barbarians, and could not care about it at all.


    ¡­¡­


    At a time when the whole world was in panic, the will of heaven and earth, which had not been seen for a long time, finally came out again. Its voice rang through the whole world, and almost everyone could feel the Majesty in his words.


    "Congratulations to you ants. You have conquered ten alien countries. You can hire mercenaries of a higher level to help you fight. Try hard! Maybe You can survive! "


    This is definitely the most exciting news in recent years. Don''t underestimate this change. A small rank is enough to shorten the gap between human beings and alien races. Maybe the situation in many local battlefields will be reversed.


    Almost all the world''s warfighters, without hesitation, went directly to the mercenary camp, ready to hire more powerful mercenaries to help the earth''s human beings defeat the alien race.


    At this time, however, they found that the mercenaries they could hire were not at all in the middle of the fourth stage, but had reached the later stage of the fourth stage.


    Many people are wondering what''s going on here. Is there anything wrong with the will of the gods? Didn''t the other party say a higher level just now? Now it is two small orders higher, which is totally inconsistent.Some of the war personnel with quick change of mind soon came to realize that this was not because the spirit''s will was wrong, but because Cheng Yang''s strength was advanced to the middle of the fourth level.


    In this way, people can fully understand that they can hire war personnel in the late fourth stage.


    Countless people cheered for this, mercenaries in the late fourth stage! If you are lucky enough to hire an orange level warfighter, isn''t it the strength to defeat the early fifth level alien? This is absolutely a milestone for mankind.


    You should know that the most powerful alien in the underground city is the strength of the early stage of the fifth level. Only when a country is wiped out will more powerful alien nations be transmitted to enhance the overall combat effectiveness of this alien country.


    Correspondingly, the most powerful alien Army crossing the border to attack other countries is only at the early stage of the fifth stage. Although people don''t know what kind of rule this is formed according to, it has been verified by dozens of destroyed countries.


    At present, the human side may master the force in the early stage of the fifth order. Naturally, anyone knows the meaning of this.


    In the whole human world, the most happy is the North American united forces and the European united forces of Britain, France and Italy. They are facing great pressure at the moment. They did not expect that the situation will change immediately.


    Although it costs a lot to hire mercenaries in the later stage of the fourth order, all forces did not hesitate. They took out almost all their assets and hired all the mercenaries they could. When these mercenaries were added to the front line, the strength of the human side was greatly improved.


    First, the North American united army defeated the army of the dead in the Nicaraguan fortress, and let the army of the dead lose another siege.


    This war is not as good as the last one. In this war, the undead sent out an extremely elite army, but suffered heavy losses. Of course, human life was not easy in this war. The number of troops lost was more than one million. These are the elite of human army, and it is enough for the North American Coalition forces to suffer.


    Not long after, the Three Kingdoms allied forces in Europe and the hellish army fought many times, and the results were very exciting. The three countries united army and the hellish people fought each other, which was barely able to recover the decline.


    People all over the world were relieved by the appearance of mercenaries in the late fourth order. They finally saw the dawn of the war.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Yang is not as excited as other war personnel. He knows very well that human beings may be able to compete with other ethnic groups in some areas with this chip, but it is still difficult to completely suppress the alien race.


    Apart from other things, it is not easy to attack Vatican on the Italian side.


    In that country, there are probably hell people at the top of the fifth level, which can''t be defeated by mercenaries at the beginning of the fifth level, even if there are dozens or hundreds. Moreover, no force dares to say that it is lucky enough to employ hundreds of soldiers with combat effectiveness comparable to that of mercenaries at the beginning of the fifth level.


    Even so with Vatican, let alone Africa and South America, which had been completely occupied, it was not by mercenaries that they could capture. After such a long time, Chengyang has made it clear that the vast majority of mercenaries are ordinary strength level. The number of mercenaries with red level is about 1 / 1000, and that of orange level is even less.


    Instead of relying on mercenaries to recapture the alien occupied areas, Cheng Yang feels that self-reliance is more reliable.


    Cheng Yang has indeed been promoted to the middle of the fourth level. Because of his super high blood level, Cheng Yang''s promotion has become more powerful, and he has been able to compete with those in the early stage of the sixth level. Of course, if you want to defeat the first six level fighters, you need a certain amount of luck, but the other side wants to defeat him, but also need to spend a lot of effort..


    At the moment, Cheng Yang is more confident in the fight. Although he can''t say that he will invade the hinterland of Africa or South America immediately, it is not a problem to sweep the border areas of alien influence.


    For Cheng Yang now, there is basically no threat to the fifth level alien. As long as he is not sent to other people''s traps, he is almost free to come and go.


    The strength comparison mentioned just now only refers to Cheng Yang''s own combat effectiveness. If the magic fantasy is calculated, he will now have the strength to defeat the early opponents of the sixth level.


    However, there is one thing that makes people regret. Since Cheng Yang''s magic image can exist forever, it can no longer appear in the seven color pagoda. This is a situation that Cheng Yang discovered after promotion, and he was helpless about it.


    Cheng Yang also wanted to be open. After all, there were gains and losses. The number of magic images that could be summoned increased to four. If it could be summoned in the seven color pagoda again, it would be against the heaven.


    After Cheng Yang became familiar with his own strength, he immediately gathered together a group of senior officials in the leader''s land. Now, the situation in the whole world has changed quietly and inadvertently, and some directional policies of Luofeng city have to be changed.


    After nearly a day''s deliberation, a more feasible conclusion was finally reached.First of all, the administrative management of Luofeng city continues to follow the previous management mode, but many departments have been refined.


    This is an urgent matter. Since the expansion of the territory of Luofeng City, the functions and powers of various departments are too general, so that the power of some departments is too large, and various signs begin to emerge.


    If this problem is not solved, Luofeng city may be in trouble.


    After detailed, there are more than 30 departments. Each department performs its own duties, and everything becomes orderly again.


    Secondly, the pattern of the five major military regiments is no longer suitable for the current situation. With the independent formation of the equipment Division Corps, luofengcheng territory took the opportunity to establish three professional arms, one of which is naturally the instrument Division Corps, the other is the heavy cavalry corps, and the remaining one is the pastor Corps.


    The reason why these three legions are independent is that they have their own special missions. Needless to say, the equipment Division Corps has long been determined to become independent armies. The heavy cavalry regiment is due to the crocodile dragon horse acquired by Luofeng city some time ago, which can definitely become a strategic type of arms in World War I. as long as it can be successfully established, its role will not be lower than that of a main force.


    As for the pastor corps, Cheng Yang had already planned to set up. However, since the number of priests in Luofeng city is not very large, and the major legions often fight alone, and all have great demand for priests, so they put the priests in each army.


    With the development of time, the number of priests in Luofeng city began to increase. Now, the number of priests in Luofeng city has exceeded 200000. Under this extremely high base, it is necessary to establish a special priest Corps.


    The establishment of the chaplain Corps can make the military academy more convenient for relevant scheduling, and can timely transfer the priest corps to the place where it is most needed.


    As for the Lord''s house of Luofeng City, many departments have also been added. The most prominent one is the introduction of the inspection department to the Lord''s house, and it is a very advanced department that is directly responsible for Lord Cheng Yang.


    This change has also sounded the alarm bell to the officials in the luofengcheng system. Some people may have some bad ideas, and they have all been put away. You should know that luofengcheng is very strict in punishing crimes. Although


    has no death penalty in Fengcheng, it appears a criminal law which is satiried by some people as a sign of social retrogression, that is, depriving registered residence and degrading it into slavery.


    This is a life-long criminal law, and it is also the strictest. Once demoted to a slave, even if it is killed, it is no different from killing a wild animal. As long as the master of the slave does not investigate, there will be no consequences.


    Who would want to be a slave?

 Chapter 761

    Finally, there is the division of administrative levels. At present, the administrative levels of luofengcheng territory are village, town, county, county and state, and finally the Government Council. However, with the further expansion of Luofeng city territory, the number of states at this level has become too much.


    For the convenience of management, Luofeng city added a province between the state and the territory.


    Generally, a province governs four states. If it is a larger four states, it will be as big as half of China now. But now Luofeng city has a vast territory. Even if it is such a huge Province, there are nearly 20 Luofeng cities.


    The only thing these provinces do not have is military power. However, the number of veterans in the police department of a province is one million, which is not a small number.


    In order to avoid the situation that the tail is too big to fall off and strengthen the supervision and management of provinces, the Ministry of supervision has set up special supervision organizations in each province, state, county and county. These supervision institutions are not subject to local control and are directly responsible to the higher authorities.


    In a very appropriate analogy, the inspection department is the royal guards in the hands of Cheng Yang, including the dark soul camp under the command of TAN Chao. There are also many personnel in the dark soul camp under the command of TAN Chao, and they are not at a low level. Although these people do not have the power of life and death in their hands, it is still possible to suspend the high-ranking officials of a province in case of emergency, which is also the right given to them by the territory.


    All these decisions are made within the territory.


    The most important thing in this discussion is the external strategy.


    Now the situation in the world is relatively clear. In a short period of time, there will be no big trouble in America. As long as the dead can''t break the stronghold with heavy soldiers, North America can basically rest assured.


    As for Europe, Britain, France, Italy and hellos are fighting each other fiercely, and it is difficult for the two sides to distinguish the outcome for a while.


    However, Cheng Yang is not worried about this, because the troops of Luofeng city have already reached Europe at the moment. How long will it take them to enter Italy.


    By that time, it will be no longer difficult to completely destroy the hellpeople of Italy.


    However, it is difficult to make a decision on how to get along with the big powers in Europe. If only human forces were left to invade each other in the world, Cheng Yang would not mind launching a war to bring European countries into submission.


    But now the time is obviously not very appropriate, the threat of alien race is still huge, and the outbreak of war between human beings will certainly cause heavy damage, which in disguise weakens the strength to resist the alien race. Cheng Yang will not do this kind of self destruction of the city wall.


    According to the conclusion of the discussion, the army of Luofeng City, after entering Europe, first helped Italy exterminate hellos.


    If European countries are willing to join the territory of Luofeng city after that, Cheng Yang will naturally welcome it. If the other party does not want to, Cheng Yang does not intend to force for the time being, everything will be decided after the extermination of the alien race.


    Of course, Cheng Yang thinks that it is quite possible for some European countries to join the territory of Luofeng city. After all, the attribute bonus of Luofeng city is too strong. In particular, the addition of self-cultivation speed is completely equivalent to three times of the speed of cultivation, which is extremely attractive to anyone.


    The situation on the African side will not change much for the time being. The elite troops of Luofeng city are stationed on the line of Suez Canal. It is almost impossible for barbarians to attack.


    The only thing that bothers Cheng Yang is the Far East of Russia in the north, which is now occupied by the icemen. Although the ice clan is nominally an ally of mankind, the ice clan here obviously has a hidden evil intention.


    At the moment, the third, fourth, and fifth main forces of Luofeng city had captured the Arab region, but they had no ability to attack Africa in a short time. Therefore, Cheng Yang put the invasion of Russia on the agenda.


    Although the ice clan is powerful and harbors evil intentions, the two sides are still in harmony on the surface. Therefore, once the army of Luofeng city occupies all the areas occupied by the ice clan, they will lose the possibility of expansion.


    If the other side is patient enough and has no action, Cheng Yang will let the other side control the area. Once the other side has some action, Cheng Yang doesn''t mind a fight of tearing and forcing. As long as he didn''t tear his face first, he didn''t have any scruples.


    After Luofeng city has established its foothold in the Russian Far East, it will be ready to enter North America. After all, Russia''s Far East is only separated from Alaska by the Bering Strait, the narrowest part of which is only a few dozen kilometers.


    According to the current climate over there, I''m afraid the Bering Strait must be frozen all the year round. At that time, it will not be very difficult for the troops of luofengcheng to cross the Strait.


    After the troops of loeweng city entered Alaska, they could exert some influence on the situation in North America. For example, in the battle between the army of the dead and the United forces of North America, even if Cheng Yang has all kinds of skills, he has nothing to do.


    It''s beyond reach!


    Of course, these are the long-term plans of Luofeng City, and it will take some time to implement them.


    ¡­¡­


    It took more than ten days for the first and second main legions of Luofeng city to enter Austria.


    Austria borders on the Italian border. When the troops of lofeng city entered Austria, almost all the world''s war personnel breathed a long sigh of relief.Now the intention of Luofeng city has been very obvious, that is to enter the country of Italy and help it destroy the Hellenic people.


    No one doubts whether Luofeng city has such strength. After Luofeng city expanded to Southeast Asia, its strength showed to the world is extremely strong. Imagine that the original state of Levin was destroyed under the attack of Luofeng City, not to mention the Italian hellos whose strength was not comparable to the orcs of Levin.


    After the army of Luofeng city entered Austria, the alliance of Austrian forces quickly reached an agreement, and the whole country surrendered to Luofeng city territory, becoming a part of Luofeng city forest territory.


    Austria is absolutely a big country in the European region. The country''s surrender undoubtedly dropped a bomb on the European land, leaving all countries at a loss.


    Especially in Britain, France and Italy, the United forces formed by them are powerful enough to fight for enough time for themselves, although they can''t defeat the Hellenic people in a short time. When they develop for a while, it is not impossible to defeat hellos.


    According to their ideas, after stabilizing the situation in Italy and destroying the Hellenic people here, they began to plan to seize control of the whole Europe. Although northern Russia also has some powerful forces, there is still a certain gap compared with the United forces of the three countries. It can be said that they are the first force in the European region.


    They didn''t want to join Luofeng City, especially for high-level forces. Although they all hope to gain the attribute of improving the cultivation speed of Luofeng City, compared with the power they have now, it is not impossible to give up.


    As long as they have power, they will have the priority to use the high-level treasures obtained by the forces, which may also make up for the defects caused by not joining Luofeng city.


    But now Austria''s sudden defection has caught them off guard. They are worried that this will give a bad hint to Luofeng city. The European region is eager for the troops of Luofeng city to enter. Once Luofeng city has this idea, the other side will have a stronger idea of taking Europe into its pocket.


    Not only that, although the leaders of these forces did not want to belong to the territory of Luofeng City, the war officials under them did not think so. In such a doomsday, for ordinary people, only their own strength is the most reliable. Therefore, no one wants to let go of the opportunity of rapid growth of strength.


    Without the leadership of Austria, the war personnel of these countries would not be so eager to join the territory of Luofeng city. At least these people would not take the initiative to ask the leaders of the forces to do so. But now with the guidance of Austria, its members are not so easy to control.


    The leaders of the three European allied forces were not stupid, and they also understood that Luofeng city would not launch a large-scale war against human forces in the early stage. Therefore, it is unlikely that luofengcheng will forcibly recruit them.


    However, if the people in their respective territories strongly demand to join Luofeng City, it will be a big problem. A small number of people may be able to suppress it, but if the number is too large? What''s more, now that the troops of Luofeng city are already around, it will not be so easy for them to send troops to suppress those who intend to join the ranks of Luofeng city.


    Now that things have come to this point, the leaders of the United forces of Britain, France and Italy have no better way. The only thing they can do now is to continue to fight with the Hellenic people, so as to ensure that they can cause more damage to the Hellenic people in a short time.


    It''s not that they didn''t want to throw Italy''s mess directly to Luofeng City, but if they did, their troops would feel that the three countries'' united forces had little strength, and their forces would collapse faster.


    Five days later, under the leadership of Yu Kai, the army of luofengcheng finally opened the passage to Italy. Along with the army, half of the equipment Division Corps also came, which is the basis for the smooth clearance of border copy.


    The army of Luofeng city entered the north of Italy. At the moment, the United Army of the Three Kingdoms was in the northwest direction, and this is the area occupied by Hellenic people.


    Without any hesitation, the army of Luofeng city directly launched an attack on the hell clan station.


    Perhaps it is because the main force of the hells has been attracted to the northwest, and the defense of each post in the rear is very empty. The army of Luofeng city took a city level area occupied by hells with little effort.


    In Europe, there is no Orc stronghold or barbarian camp, but there is a very strange thing here, which is the abyss vortex.


    The abyss vortex is actually a portal that works like a Orc stronghold or a barbarian camp. In the abyss whirlpool periphery, generally has a hell clan garrison. But now these hellish troops have already been destroyed by the main army of Luofeng city.


    With the help of ORC villages and abyssal eddies, Cheng Yang did not spend much time in Italy.


    This is a trip in Cheng Yang''s plan. Not only does Cheng Yang participate in the fight against the Hellenic people, but more importantly, he wants to meet the leaders of the three European allied forces in person, and take the opportunity to feel the bottom of each other and see if he can recruit them without bloodshed.¡­¡­


    However, Cheng Yang just arrived in Italy, but a master happened on the other side.


    The place where the accident happened was in Saudi Arabia, which is now the province of lofeng city.


    A camp was attacked by unidentified armed forces, and none of the tens of thousands of war personnel in a town escaped.


    After hearing the news, Cheng Yang was shocked. The first reaction is that it is impossible, but when it confirms the truth of the matter, it finds that it is not as simple as he imagined.


    The reason why I felt impossible before was that the entire Arab region had been completely captured, and within this scope, there could not be such a powerful armed force. Perhaps many mercenaries have the strength to defeat the soldiers in a garrison, but it is basically impossible to annihilate them all.


    Now that the possibility of human internal expedition has been sent, only the alien race is left.


    According to the reason, Arabia belongs to Asian region, and all the alien races should be orcs. According to the information feedback from the survey personnel up to now, it seems that it is not the orcs who did this.


    First of all, at present, the orcs in the whole Asian region are basically destroyed by Luofeng city. It can be said that there are no other large-scale orcs in the world except Australia. In addition, Luofeng city has a supervisor in every underground city to ensure that a large number of alien races will not rush out of the gate of the underground city, and they will be caught off guard.


    On the other hand, and most importantly, the surveyors found no Orc footprints around the destroyed sites.


    Orcs are tall and heavy. If the settlement is really destroyed by orcs, there will surely be a lot of ORC activities around, including the unique big footprints of orcs. But at the moment, no such footprints were found at the scene.


    So it''s almost certain that the orcs didn''t do it.


    Since they are not orcs, there is only one possibility left, that is barbarians.


    There is only one red sea between Arabia and Africa. If barbarians really want to cross the Red Sea, it is not impossible to succeed. This is not to say that the barbarians colluded with the sea people here. Although the sea people are powerful, they can not always stare at all the sea surface, right? As long as a gap is found for the barbarians, the possibility of crossing the Red Sea is great.


    If the barbarians in Africa really colluded with the sea people, they would not have to wait so long to attack the Arab region. Even when they attacked the huangquan fortress group, they might have adopted other tactics, such as sending a large number of troops to the back of huangquan fortress by ships and ships to attack the fortress back and forth.


    Whether or not this tactic is successful or not, it will definitely be much safer than the previous adventure of crossing the Yellow River. Since the barbarians did not do so, the possibility of collusion between the other side and the sea people was almost zero.

 Chapter 762

    Since Cheng Yang guessed that it was the barbarians who had entered the Arab region, he did not dare to stay in Italy any more. He immediately ordered the two main armies to camp at the same time, and at the same time, he transferred a number of territory guards to garrison on the spot.


    Although the territory guards can not take the initiative to attack, they are still very reliable in garrison. Their strength has been recognized in Luofeng city. With such a territory guard here, Cheng Yang is more assured.


    As soon as Cheng Yang Gang arrived in Saudi Arabia, he heard another bad news. Another camp was attacked. This time, he was attacked in a small town with a population of nearly 100000.


    Surprisingly, the town was nearly a thousand kilometers away from the first one, but less than an hour later.


    Did more than one barbarian enter the Arab region?


    Cheng Yang frowned more tightly. If the scale of barbarians was too large, it would not be a good thing for him.


    In the past, Luofeng city has always been attacking, and all kinds of tactics are well used. However, for defense, except for the city defense, the rest of the battle has never been played. For example, now, when the enemy goes deep into the interior and starts guerrilla warfare, they are somewhat blind.


    This is also true of Cheng Yang.


    Just when Cheng Yang was in a headache about how to start, his voice jade Fu rang, and Wu Jianzhou''s voice came from inside: "Lord, I heard that there is trouble in the Arab region?"


    "Yes, I''ve just arrived here," Cheng said


    "Don''t worry, Lord. According to the conclusion we have drawn from various sources of intelligence, this time it should be just a group of barbarians entering Saudi Arabia," Wu said. And it''s not very big. "


    Cheng Yang immediately said with a bitter smile, "chief of staff Wu, this is not good news. The ability of a small barbarian to do such a powerful damage only shows that its individual combat effectiveness is amazing. "


    Wu Jianzhou said: "in the station just attacked, not all the war personnel died, but some people escaped. According to their account, the total number of barbarians who appeared at that time should be about 1000. Most barbarians have five levels of strength in the early stage, and most of them have five levels. After all, the barbarians have to send a mid-level master to cross-border projection, and the price is not low. According to our inference, it''s very good that the barbarians can send a master in the middle of the fifth level


    Cheng Yang didn''t feel relaxed. The barbarians in the middle of the fifth stage did not pose a great threat to him. Even if there were several barbarians at the beginning of the fifth stage, they did not have much influence on him.


    But the key is that now these barbarian masters play hide and seek with themselves, but it is troublesome.


    If it is before the end of the day, a group of people with such characteristics as barbarians will still find one. But at the end of the day, all the high-tech means are no longer available, and there are high mountains and dense forests everywhere, so the conventional tracking and investigation methods can not be used here.


    "How can we find out the barbarians when the province of Saudi Arabia is so big?" Cheng Yang asked.


    Wu Jianzhou was very confident. He said, "Lord, don''t worry. Our military academy has a lot of talents. In addition to combat, there are also many auxiliary special talents. Among them, there is a war officer with the talent of tracking and tracking. As long as the other party is not flying from the sky or swimming in the water, he can not escape his tracking. Now this war fighter is on his way to Saudi province. It is estimated that he will arrive in an hour at most. "


    Cheng Yang was overjoyed when he heard that. There are no shortage of talents.


    Now that Luofeng city is big, it is impossible for many war personnel with special talents to go to see them one by one. All these are called up by various departments to make use of them. If Cheng Yang still needs to worry about such small things, he estimates that even if he is busy, he can''t finish the work.


    "Well, I''ll wait for his good news. If I can find these barbarians this time, I''ll give you the first credit." Cheng Yang was pleased.


    Wu Jianzhou is also very happy. Although Cheng Yang''s record of meritorious deeds can''t improve his status, he can exchange some treasures, isn''t he? Even if you don''t need it, you can use it for your family.


    After that, Cheng Yang Hung up and Riyadh, the capital of Saudi Province, was waiting for the detective expert mentioned by Wu Jianzhou to come.


    This is the first time Cheng Yang came to Riyadh. For this country full of exotic customs, Cheng Yang did not have much thought of wandering. He went directly to the provincial government office building.


    His action can frighten the big men in the Saudi provinces and throw down their jobs to receive them. Cheng Yang is the first person in Luofeng city. Who dares to be slack?


    However, Cheng Yang didn''t feel very good about it. After a few words of greeting with these people, he sent them away, and then he entered the office building under the leadership of Li Zhengtao, a senior Saudi provincial official.


    This is Li Zhengtao, who lived alone for a period of time after the capital forces merged into luofengcheng territory.If we put it before the end of the day, his age should indeed be relegated to the second line. However, after the end of the day, people''s life span can not be calculated by common sense. With the age of Li Lao, it can be said that he is young and energetic.


    Because of his vigorous energy, Li Zhengtao proposed the idea of becoming an official in luofengcheng.


    Cheng Yang supports this one hundred percent. Although the territory of Luofeng city seems orderly now, it is actually an order formed under the strong force of Luofeng city. Without the deterrent of the army, I am afraid the whole territory would have been in chaos.


    At present, most of the administrative officials in Luofeng city are not from the academic background, and few have experience. Many people are managing, exploring and learning at the same time. In this process, it is inevitable to take some detours.


    If there is an old official like Li Zhengtao, the situation will be different. Li Zhengtao''s own ability is on the one hand, and more importantly, his identity before the capital forces surrendered to luofengcheng made him have a strong appeal.


    As Li Zhengtao joined the administrative management system of luofengcheng territory, some old officials who had already been silent began to think about it, and there were constant demands for a new official.


    To this end, Cheng Yang is also happy to see his success, to these people are all arranged suitable to play their ability. If these people had not joined in, Luofeng city would have occupied such a vast territory, and it would have been a real trouble to manage it.


    Of course, in order to ensure safety, the senior management of Luofeng city also has a lot of considerations in appointing these people, so as to ensure safe appointment.


    "Li Gaoguan, I just came to sit down and wait for someone. You don''t have to make such a big fuss." Cheng Yang said helplessly.


    Li Zhengtao said: "Lord, I don''t want them to be like this, but Lord, your reputation is really too high. When I heard that you came here, we all came to greet you. It''s nothing to blame."


    Cheng Yang said, "well, I can''t tell you. Are you still used to it? Is Saudi Arabia''s provincial management going well? "


    Li Zhengtao said: "habits are nothing. After the end of the day, people''s physique has improved a lot, and I am no exception. What''s more, after the end of the day, the climate in Saudi Arabia is not bad, and there is no big difference between Saudi Arabia and China. As for the smooth management, it''s also plain sailing. It''s just these two things that happened today that make people feel headache. It''s because of this that you came here, Lord? "


    Cheng Yang nodded and said, "yes, the people I want to wait for are also dealing with this matter. Those barbarians dare to enter the territory of Luofeng city to commit crimes. I want to see if they have the destiny to come and leave."


    "Lord, you must find a way to pull out this tumor, or the Saudi province will be destroyed." Li Zhengtao said with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t be destroyed." Cheng Yang said confidently.


    Later, Cheng Yang and Li Zhengtao talked about some things about the province of Saudi Arabia. Cheng Yang was quite satisfied with the development here.


    An hour later, the man Cheng Yang was waiting for finally arrived at the administrative building of the province.


    Obviously, the man sent by Wu Jianzhou also had a special identity in the military academy. He was not stopped from entering the administrative building until he came outside the office where Cheng Yang and Li Zhengtao talked.


    After getting the consent of Cheng Yang, the war official entered the office.


    "My subordinate Jia Yuan has seen the Lord!" The war official saluted Cheng Yang respectfully. However, Cheng Yang did not have any special hobbies. Naturally, he would not let people kneel or kowtow. It was just an ordinary boxing ceremony.


    Cheng Yang looked at each other. He was a young man in his thirties and full of energy.


    "Are you the one who is good at tracking from chief of staff Wu?" Cheng Yang asked.


    Jia Yuan said modestly, "the Lord praised me wrongly. How can I be a talent? In our secret service, there are few people like me. "


    Whether some of the special departments of the hospital can not be set up to deal with this matter, or whether some of them have special talent to deal with this matter. There are not many personnel in the whole secret service department, i.e. one or two hundred people, but the level is very high. The department level of the secret service department is completely equivalent to that of the province. Before Jia Yuan was able to enter the administrative building so smoothly, it was precisely because of his identity.


    "It''s you. Let''s go now. I''m really worried about what the barbarians are going to do." Cheng Yang Po some anxious said.


    Jia Yuan naturally has no reason to disagree. This is the first time that he works under the direct leadership of Cheng Yang. Why doesn''t he want to perform well in front of Cheng Yang?

 Chapter 763

    Cheng Yang and Li Zhengtao left Riyadh.


    After leaving the city, Cheng Yang and Jia Yuan go straight to the nearby Orc village, and then transport them to the nearby Level 3 town which was destroyed not long ago. The whole process took less than 10 minutes.


    After arriving at the place, Cheng Yang looks at the mess in front of him, and his anger suddenly comes out.


    This is definitely the biggest attack and the biggest loss in the history of luofengcheng territory.


    It is not that Cheng Yang has never seen the scene of human being being tortured and killed before, but it is not Luofeng city''s own territory, and it is not his people. That kind of feeling will not be so direct. But now it is really killing people in Luofeng city. How can Cheng Yang not be angry?


    Now there are a lot of people cleaning up the ruins near the town. The bodies are being carried out one by one and buried in the selected places outside the town. Many of them will not know their names. After all, most of the people in the town have been killed. Who knows who is who?


    "Jia Yuan, I will give you one day. You must find out those barbarians. If you can do it, I''ll reward you with an upgrade. " Cheng Yang said directly.


    Although Cheng Yang didn''t say that he couldn''t do it, he would at least leave a bad impression on Cheng Yang. This is a big punishment in itself. He may stay in the secret service department all his life as an ordinary member and a member despised by other colleagues.


    Jia Yuan was somewhat embarrassed and said, "Lord, it''s not difficult to follow the trail. But according to the news previously told me by chief of staff Wu, the strength of this group of barbarians is very strong. Their speed is too fast. Even if we keep on chasing each other like this, it''s useless to catch up with each other? "


    "You don''t need to worry about this, you just guarantee that you can find it out," Cheng said


    Jia Yuan firmly said: "Lord, you can rest assured that as long as the speed is fast enough, subordinates can guarantee to find it in half a day."


    Cheng Yang also did not say much, directly called out Xiaobai, and let it become the largest size.


    "It doesn''t affect your tracking on Xiaobai''s back, does it?" Cheng Yang said.


    Jia Yuan said: "no, this skill can directly find the breath left on the ground. You don''t have to go to the ground to look for traces."


    Cheng Yang nodded, then let Jia Yuan sit on the first step, and then he jumped to Xiaobai''s back.


    Although it seems a bit awkward for two big men to ride on the same mount, Xiaobai''s back is very broad, and there is no embarrassment.


    Under Cheng Yang''s command, Xiaobai runs directly in the direction Jia Yuan points to, and his body disappears in place like a flash of lightning.


    All the way, Jia Yuan every few seconds, will play his nose, and then quickly adjust the direction.


    Although Cheng Yang saw all these things in his eyes, he also knew that the other side was relying on the smell in the air to identify the direction of the other party''s departure, but he also moved his nose countless times, but he didn''t even smell any smell. It seems that the technology industry has a specialty. This sentence is right at all.


    Soon, Chengyang and Xiaobai were carried into a large forest, this forest has obviously no one in a long time, this may even be a forbidden area.


    However, with his current strength, Cheng Yang is not afraid to enter any forbidden area. Even if it is a more mysterious secret place than the forbidden area, most of him can be reckless.


    This is a kind of self-confidence, a source of self-confidence in their own strength. As long as he is still on earth, few people can hurt him.


    But can''t we run?


    Suddenly, Jia Yuan said excitedly, "Lord, during this journey, the breath of barbarians is very strong. The other party should have just passed by, and he may be nearby. Shall we catch up now, or shall we prepare for it? "


    Cheng Yang frowned slightly and asked, "how far do you think the other party is from us?"


    Jia Yuan shook his head and said: "it''s hard to say. What my subordinates can smell is the smell of barbarians left on the ground, which can''t judge the distance between us and each other, because we have no way to know whether the other party stops or continues to walk in front."


    Cheng Yang understood this truth, and he began to linger in his heart. If he rushed out directly like this, he might startle the snake. If the other party broke up in a hurry, it would be a big trouble. The lowest strength of these guys is the fourth level peak of the existence of the guy, anywhere is a time bomb.


    We must come up with a safe way to annihilate the other party.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Yang thought of a treasure that he had, not the forbidden empty bead, but the lamp of the same life.


    Although the forbidden hollow bead can also play a role in trapping the target, but this time there are thousands of people. Cheng Yang can''t guarantee that the forbidden hollow bead will certainly control all the other party in the range, but the same life god lamp is different. It covers an area of more than ten square kilometers, and those barbarians can''t be distributed on the land of hundreds of square kilometers? That''s bullshit.


    However, if you want to use the lamp, you must find out the position of the other party.


    Cheng Yang is thinking about whether he can use the ablation skill to rush up to have a look, but there is a problem. If the barbarians are still far away from themselves now? Or did the barbarians make a detour and run to other places? I don''t have Jia Yuan''s nose which is more sensitive than a hound. Naturally, it is impossible to point to the destination.At last, Cheng Yang decides to transfer Yu Kai over first. Although he is busy in Italy, he just needs to find out the barbarians and then he can leave without much delay.


    When he thought of it, Cheng Yang immediately asked Yu Kai to return to Luofeng City, and then he also sent him back to Luofeng city. There were gems and stones to the city. It was not difficult to take a person to the designated place.


    Ten minutes later, Cheng Yang and Yu Kai have returned to Jia Yuan. Jia Yuan jumps off Xiaobai''s back and salutes Cheng Yang and Yu Kai.


    "Commander Yu, scout around to see if there are barbarians. Don''t let us fall into each other''s trap." Cheng Yang said with a smile.


    Yu Kai said, "don''t worry, Lord. It''s not easy for me to catch this matter."


    Then, Yu Kai quickly used the dark eye, which was like omni-directional radar like magic skills, immediately reflected the scene of 50 kilometers in Yu Kai''s mind.


    Within a moment, Yu Kai said, "Lord, no sign of barbarians has been found within 30 kilometers. I think we have to move on. "


    Cheng Yang brick looked at Jia Yuan and said, "which direction are we going now?"


    "Just south." Jia Yuan said definitely.


    Xiaobai immediately let go of his four hoofs and ran towards the south.


    But after a few minutes, Yu Kai said out loud, "Lord, I see it."


    "Well?" Cheng Xiaoyang asks Xiaoyang to stop immediately.


    Yu Kai was quite excited and said: "just 20 kilometers ahead, it should be that group of barbarians. Now these guys are resting in place. They should be eating. Lord, do you think we''re going to sneak up and hit each other by surprise? "


    Cheng Yang breathed a long sigh of relief, as long as he found each other, he was not afraid that these barbarians could fly.


    "Jia Yuan, you immediately return to Luofeng city and transfer dozens of archers at the fastest speed. It''s my order." Cheng Yang says quickly.


    Jia Yuan immediately took orders, and then he sent them back to his territory.


    At present, there are only nine transfer gems in Luofeng City, one of which is also marked with the coordinates of Australia. But these nine teleportation gems are enough. At least eight people can be teleported each time.


    The barbarians may have just begun to eat and did not leave immediately.


    Half an hour later, when the third batch of war personnel arrived here, the barbarians finally had a movement.


    Cheng Yang''s heart suddenly, only 24 archers, some adventure ah!

 Chapter 764

    All of a sudden, Cheng Yang''s eyes turned cold and said, "I can''t take care of that much. I''ll catch up with you first Jia Yuan, you go back to Fengcheng first. The battle here is not suitable for you to take part in. "


    If Jia Yuan is an archer, Cheng Yang doesn''t mind letting him stay, but Jia Yuan is a soldier, so Cheng Yang has to let him return.


    "Lord, why don''t I go a little further and return to Luofeng city at the right distance. Maybe we can continue to send people to support you


    Cheng Yang was so reminded by Jia Yuan, immediately let him think of a very good way. He doesn''t have to fight with the barbarians now. It''s good to trap them first. When he has enough archers to crush them all the way, even if these barbarians are twice as strong, he will not worry at all.


    At present, Cheng Yang agrees with Jia Yuan''s opinion, and then asks Yu Kai to rush to the place where the barbarians are. After waiting for the land, Yu Kai is going to leave first. Italy still needs him to take charge of the overall situation.


    Cheng Yang took a step ahead. He needed to arrive at the destination earlier and cover all the barbarians with the same destiny lamp to prevent them from slipping away.


    He did not ride Xiaobai this time. After all, he already knows the location and distance of the barbarians. Don''t worry about not finding the target.


    Cheng Yang used the ablation technique, only took two or three minutes to get to the place Yu Kai said.


    As Yu Kai can see, there are indeed thousands of barbarians who are getting up to pack up and get ready to leave.


    Cheng Yang specially runs over here. How can he watch these guys slip away from under his own eyes? Immediately summoned a magic illusion to come to him, and after giving him the lamp of the same life, he drifted away.


    If you don''t go at this time, do you want to be illuminated by the lamp of the same destiny?


    Then, Cheng Yang controls the magic illusion through consciousness, and quickly inputs energy into the interior to start the same life god lamp.


    In fact, the energy input into the same life god lamp is the magic energy value. Although Cheng Yang''s current magic energy value can''t reach the level of six, it definitely reaches the fifth level peak. With such a huge magic energy value to drive the same life god lamp, the irradiation range is completely comparable to that of the animal emperor of Levin.


    Cheng Yang didn''t believe that with the powerful coverage of the lamp, those barbarians could still run.


    Under the control of the magic illusion, the magic lamp of the same life quickly rose to the sky. The magic light lit up all the places around ten kilometers away. Cheng Yang was glad that he had run far away, otherwise he might have been trapped by himself.


    With the help of the magic vision, Cheng Yang clearly saw that the barbarians who had been preparing to move forward suddenly stopped. They looked up at the magic lamp in the air, and their eyes were full of fear.


    It seems that they also know the lamp.


    "Only one person? Run for me! Kill him. " Roared a savage with an angry face. His luxurious equipment showed that he was not ordinary.


    The rest of the barbarians roared and rushed towards the magic illusion with their weapons.


    It''s no wonder that they are angry. It''s not because they are controlled by the other party''s magic lamp, but because the other party only dares to rush up and die with so many people on their own side with the same god lamp. This idea is too naive, and it''s just like treating them as nothing.


    The most hateful thing is that this damned human has only the strength of the fourth middle stage.


    The magic vision also saw these barbarians rush, or Cheng Yang saw these barbarians rush, his facial expression did not change, but the weapon in his hand was raised.


    When the barbarians rushed within four or five hundred meters, the magic illusion used the ice stab technique at the first time. A number of barbarians were covered with ice thorns. The barbarians had no time to make a scream, and they had become corpses.


    "Damn it! How strong is this guy? " Suddenly, all the wild people were excited. Cheng Yang was more powerful than they had imagined. Although the barbarians who had just died were only the fourth level peak, a human with group attack skills to kill the fourth level peak barbarians in seconds was also frightening enough. At least the most powerful barbarian of them had no such power.


    At first, the barbarian leader in the front slowed down his speed when he saw that the situation was not good. Just now those people were killed by seconds, and they could not find out the strength of the other side. Although the opponent''s group attack skills may not be able to kill themselves in seconds, but does the other side not have the ability to kill with a single body? The barbarian ringleader didn''t want to take the risk.


    The rest of the barbarians will not stop. Although they are afraid of this powerful human heart, the consequences of retreating in battle are just as serious. They can always kill each other when so many barbarians rush forward. As for whether they can survive or not, it depends on luck.


    It has to be said that these barbarians are really tough to fight for their lives. Soon they are in the range of attack. Some barbarians who attack from a long distance start to attack the magic illusion.


    The defense power of magic illusion is also strong, but it is impossible to ignore the attack of powerful barbarians, and its magic power begins to drop rapidly.This also exposed a weakness of the magic illusion, it can not take additional magic power or life worth pills.


    Just now, in order to activate the magic lamp of the same life, the magic illusion consumed all of its own magic energy. If it was not for its magic energy recovery ability, I''m afraid even the first ice stab skill could not be made.


    After the first wave of attacks by these barbarians, the magic power is directly cleared, and even a large part of their blood is lost.


    In this way, it is almost impossible for the magic illusion to rely on magic to attack. Fortunately, the magic illusion has the complete attribute of Cheng Yang. He immediately raises his weapon and cuts at the savage who rushes by.


    "Ha ha ha..." The barbarians burst out laughing, "how dare a magician rush up and chop? I really think I''m a soldier... "


    Before the barbarian could finish his words, the attack of the demonic illusion had come to his neck. At the moment when his heart was filled with contempt, his life value was directly emptied and his consciousness was dissipated.


    When the rest of the barbarians saw this scene, they immediately realized that the magic illusion might be a devil and martial artist. Although such talents are rare, they are not absent. It''s just that under normal circumstances, those who take into account the cultivation of the two departments will not make great achievements. They just don''t know how such a freak appears in front of them.


    Although they were amazed at the power of the magic, they were not afraid. A large group of barbarians rushed up and all kinds of attacks rained on the magic illusion.


    After a few breaths, the magic illusion was finally broken. These barbarians saw the scene that there was no corpse on the ground, and they were momentarily dumbfounded.


    These barbarians were not fools. They immediately thought that the master was not a normal human being, maybe just a kind of summoner.


    Being trapped by a Summoner and paying the cost of the lives of dozens of barbarian masters to kill the other side, it''s a shame to say so.


    Now it''s no shame, but after killing the magic image, they still can''t get out of this space. They can clearly feel that as soon as they leave the scope of the light, they will die immediately.


    That is to say, although they killed the magic illusion, they still couldn''t leave the space illuminated by the magic light.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. It''s called the God''s lamp of the same life. It''s very magical, and it''s held by the gods. But now we have killed the enemies who have entered the scope of the same destiny lamp at the same time. As long as we stay here for one day, the lamp will go out, and then we can leave. " Exclaimed the savage ringleader.


    However, the barbarian leader''s words did not help his subordinates to improve their morale. Those people are still sad now.


    "Boss, that''s true, but those human beings are not idiots. They can''t trap us just to trap us. The most likely thing is to buy more time for themselves. And the guy we met just now may also be a summoner. Since the opponent''s Summoner is here and his master is nearby, we don''t know what means the other party will use to deal with us. " A barbarian said, I have to say that this guy is really comprehensive.


    In fact, the barbarian leader also knew the situation. At first, he didn''t want to mention it and worried about affecting the morale. But now that everyone has thought of this point, he can''t say anything more. He immediately said, "the only way we can do now is to wait. All the people put on a defensive posture. If the other party wants to sneak attack us, it will definitely be completed in one day. We only We need to hold on for a day, and then the end of the human race will come. "


    The rest of the barbarians fell into silence, which was the only way, but it was not so easy to get through.


    Including this barbarian leader, we all know the heavy damage that the barbarian army had suffered on the edge of the Suez Canal. If not, they would not have risked further into the Saudi province.


    Originally, they planned to rely on their extremely high mobility to turn the Saudi province of Luofeng city territory upside down, making these human beings unable to stay here, and then they would have a chance to take advantage of it.


    But I didn''t expect that before this good play started, human beings were trapped under the lamp of the same destiny. This is really too tragic.


    The barbarians fell into a long wait.


    Ten minutes later, there was no movement around


    Twenty minutes later, there is still no movement around


    An hour later, the barbarians even thought that if the human beings were playing with a lamp of the same destiny, they were simply tormenting people. Maybe the other side really has no good way to deal with them, so there is no follow-up action.

 Chapter 765

    However, this kind of fluke psychology did not last long, more than an hour later, the sound of leaves shaking in the distance.


    The barbarian head has the best ear power. I heard someone coming at the first time.


    "Go to the center of the lamp, and I''ll see what tricks these damned humans can play." The head of the barbarian glared angrily. He didn''t want to be beaten passively in the lamp of the same life. No matter what he said, he would drag the other party into the water.


    The barbarian leader has heard that the most important reason why the barbarian army did not attack the fortress built by human beings was those arrow towers and magic towers. But he didn''t believe that humans would build arrow towers or magic towers here.


    Soon, the barbarians rushed to the middle of the range of the lamp according to the leader''s command. No matter from which direction the other party attacked them, they needed to enter the scope of the lamp first.


    At that time, everyone will have a fair fight, and no one will take advantage of it.


    As the barbarian leader expected, Cheng Yang led a group of human beings to rush over, but their next move made all the barbarians mentally beat drums, because they saw that these human beings did not hesitate at all, and directly rushed into the scope of the lamp of the same destiny.


    The lamp of the same destiny must be played by human sacrifice, so the other party must know the function of the lamp. Now that the other side has no scruples to enter into this, does this mean that the other side has absolute assurance to abuse himself?


    The reality can''t help them think more. Cheng Yang and another magic illusion led 160 archers to crush them.


    In Cheng Yang''s eyes, it was a crush, but in the eyes of the barbarian leader, it was simply death. They can clearly sense that, in this group of human beings, except for the first human magician whose strength has reached the fourth level, the rest are only at the initial level of the third level.


    With such a team, would you like to defeat the barbarians?


    "Kill!" As soon as the other side entered the 500 meter range, suddenly a shower of arrows shot out. The barbarians were caught off guard and killed nearly 100 people.


    If in a large-scale war, nearly 100 deaths and injuries are only a prelude to the beginning of a battle, but now this situation is like a blow to the barbarians. It is a 10% casualty rate.


    Before the two sides contacted, they died 10%. Can they rush to each other?


    At this time, the barbarian leaders were filled with despair, and they did not think about whether they could leave the space illuminated by the same life lamp any more. They only hoped that they could rush forward and kill one enough to earn one.


    But now it seems that this is also an extravagant hope.


    With the first round of human attacks, the massacre began.


    Of course, barbarians would not stand there like wooden posts waiting for human beings to kill them. They had fought back and even wanted to rush up and die with human beings.


    Their strength is really good, and the speed is amazing. But the number was too small, and the barbarians were killed one by one before they could reach the archers.


    The fighting was not fierce, even short, but it gave people a feeling of extraordinary sadness. The barbarians, like being killed, rushed to the human side and shot arrows. There was no room for counterattack, and all of them were dead.


    The barbarian leader was even more tragic. He had been the fastest runner. After all, there was no room for him to retreat. If he was the only one left, he might be captured alive.


    However, he rushed to the front, but because of Cheng Yang''s special care, he caught him in the cage of trapped God, which was still the kind that could not resist.


    "Check the battlefield to see if there are any fish missing the net." Cheng Yang looked at the dead barbarian corpse, eyes did not have the slightest fluctuation, quickly issued instructions.


    The archers checked all the way to make sure that all the barbarians were dead.


    After counting the number of these barbarians, Cheng Yang knew that there were more than 1100 barbarians who had sneaked into Saudi province this time, but all of them are dead now. The only one alive is the barbarian leader trapped in the cage of God.


    Next, Cheng Yang goes to the cage of trapped gods. Without thinking about it, he directly uses the soul extraction skill to bring the barbarian head under control.


    Controlling the other side is not his goal. His main purpose is to find out how this barbarian came to Saudi province.


    Cheng Yang soon straightened out the scattered memories in his mind and clarified the cause of the matter.


    The most worrying thing for Cheng Yang did not happen. The barbarians in Africa had nothing to do with the sea people. Barbarians are a very proud race. They don''t think of the humble Qiuhai people.


    The reason why they were able to enter the Saudi province was through a special ship they owned.


    According to the memory of the barbarian leader, that special ship was a treasure held by manwang. Not only was the speed amazing and the defense extremely high, but also the most important thing was that it could automatically hide itself after entering the water. Even the sea people living in the sea could not find the ship.Cheng Yang had to admit that the ship was really against the weather. If it wasn''t for its limited carrying capacity, which could transport up to four or five hundred people at a time, I''m afraid the barbarian side would not have to attack any fortress of huangquan at all. Instead, he would directly use this ship to send troops to fight wherever they wanted.


    "It seems that we can find a way to get this ship, otherwise such a thing in the hands of barbarians will not sleep well." Cheng Yang began to think about it. Getting this ship can not only prevent the barbarians from throwing their elite troops into their territory again, but also give them a card. For example, if you want to cross the ocean, you don''t have to use ablation all the time.


    Although his ablation skills are also very strong, but after all, there is a cooling time limit. If the sea span is too large, he can do nothing.


    With that magical ship, the situation would be totally different.


    However, his memory in the head of the barbarian was not complete. He only knew that the thing was in the hands of the king, but he did not know where the king was and where the ship was parked. If you want to get this treasure, you have to spend some time.


    "Zhou Jie, you ask people to clean up the battlefield, and then return to Luofeng city. What should you do?" Cheng Yang ordered.


    Zhou Jie immediately answer, here the matter has already, they stay here also have no meaning.


    Cheng Yang left with the barbarian head one step ahead. This is a great master in the middle of the fifth level. He can''t kill him like this. When he is sent to the battlefield as cannon fodder, he can kill many enemies.


    Especially when dealing with barbarians, it is absolutely spectacular to get such barbarian masters out to fight against them. It is not only to relieve Qi, but also to combat morale.


    After returning to the huangquan fortress, Cheng Yang left the barbarian''s head here. As for when this guy will go out to die, it is the matter of Wukong, who is in charge of the battle of huangquan fortress.


    After explaining the matter of the yellow spring fortress, Cheng Yang set out again for Italy.


    Although the emergency on the Saudi side was very difficult, it only delayed Cheng Yang for half a day, which was not a big problem.


    Fortunately, there is Jia Yuan this time. Otherwise, we still don''t know how to find out the barbarians in that mountain forest. If we can''t find each other, let alone kill them.


    This event also makes Cheng Yang realize clearly that the territory does not only need strong people with high combat effectiveness, but some special talents can play a more important role in critical times than a super master.


    Just like this time, when he faced this situation, he was completely muddled, but Jia Yuan successfully solved the problem.

 Chapter 766

    "Lord, why did you come so soon?" Yu Kai is now staying in this Italian border town called Garonne. He has just come from Saudi province. He didn''t expect Cheng Yang to come here so soon.


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "things over there are very smooth. I came here naturally after I finished handling them. What''s more, the local people here have nothing to do for the time being? "


    "What can those guys do?" Yu said? It''s only half a day for us to occupy here. Even if the other party deploys troops, it will have to wait until tomorrow. I have now told all the troops to rest at ease and wait for a possible war tomorrow. "


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said, "the hellish people here are trapped in the northwest corner by the three European allied forces, so they are not able to come to us for the time being. Even if there is a big war here tomorrow, it will not go anywhere. "


    "What do you mean, Lord?" Yu Kai didn''t understand.


    Cheng Yang said: "take the initiative to smash the opponent''s rear, forcing them to return to defend and disrupt their pace. It will also reduce the pressure on the three European forces. "


    Yu Kai was slightly stunned and said, "isn''t this contrary to our original idea? The pressure on the European coalition is less, and their hope of joining us is lower. I think we might as well sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight. When Britain, France and Italy can''t hold up, they will naturally ask for help. Anyway, now that the world is like this, who can say anything about us? "


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "you don''t know. According to what we know, the mood of ordinary war personnel in these countries in Europe is not very stable. Most of them support joining us in Luofeng city. In this case, we will be selfless to solve their heartache hells, these people will be more grateful to us. At that time, as long as we stir up a little bit in the forum, I think there will be a large number of people to come forward and appeal to join us in Luofeng city. "


    Yu Kai said, "but those ordinary war personnel don''t have much right to speak? They belong to various forces in these three countries. Because of the relationship between professional statues, their actions must be controlled by people. Who dare to disobey the will of their leaders and ask them to join us in Luofeng city


    Cheng Yang said: "this problem is not difficult to solve. Now it is not the end of the day. Basically, the strength of all war personnel has reached the second level. In this case, even if a war class is removed from the territory by the Lord, it will not make the war officer become an ordinary person. At the most, it will make him unable to enjoy the attribute bonus of professional statues Already. In this way, the restrictions of the territory on the subjects will be much smaller. "


    "In that case, do as you say, Lord." Yu Kai said very simply.


    Cheng Yang said: "well, you go and tell me that we can have a good rest tonight. The army will start tomorrow, and the target is San Marino."


    "Understand!" After Yu Kai took the order, he went directly down to make arrangements.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning of the next day, millions of troops of Luofeng city set out from Jialong town and headed for the southeast. When they crossed the provincial isolation zone, they met a fortress built by the hell clan.


    Although the provincial isolation zone is not as dangerous as the border isolation zone, it is not so easy to cross, especially for the main army of Luofeng city.


    Cheng Yang and others had to make a difficult decision to capture the fortress.


    In this fortress, there is a row of strange buildings, just like a cannon, the barrel of which is rolling hot lava.


    It has a very aptly named lava cannon. In fact, the lava inside is not real lava, but extremely strong fire and earth power.


    After that, it will do more damage than a cannon.


    This is the advantage of lava cannon, but compared with magic tower or arrow tower, this lava cannon also has a weakness. This weakness is not reflected in the battle, but has no so-called entry function. In other words, owning lava cannon can not make a certain hellish people gain the effect of accelerating the enhancement of their strength.


    At the moment, the hell people on the fortress have also found this large-scale human army led by Cheng Yang. They are waiting for the human attack.


    These hellish people are not two lengs. They will not be so stupid as to directly rush out to fight against the human side in the wild. They have risks to defend themselves. Why not?


    "Lord, how can we attack this fortress?" Yu Kai and Liu Hao stand on the side of Cheng Yang''s body, all looking depressed. Those hellos don''t worry too much, but the lava cannons are so powerful that they can''t think of a better way.


    Cheng Yang said: "there are only four lava cannons on it. It can be seen that these hell people are very confident about their rear, and they don''t feel that they will be attacked by the enemy here. However, according to the information we have now, the lava cannon is a kind of equipment with the nature of group attack. In order to avoid heavy casualties, we should not attack by force. It''s better to avoid or destroy the lava cannon before you attack the city


    Liu Hao said: "it''s not easy to avoid lava cannons. It is said that the range of lava cannon can reach 45 kilometers, and the killing range of one shell is 20 to 30 meters. Although the opponent has only three lava cannons, it can completely cover the battlefield in front of the fortress. Unless we can fly from the sky, we can''t avoid the attack of the big gunsCheng Yang said: "since we can''t avoid it, we can destroy it. This is good for us."


    Yu Kai said at this time: "Lord, I think we should not destroy these lava cannons. I heard a few days ago that the research on psionic cannons in our psionic Research Institute has reached a critical point. However, there are still some details that have not been broken through. If we can get these cannons back, it may have great reference value. "


    Hearing this, Cheng Yang also felt reasonable. It would be a pity to destroy these lava cannons just to break the fortress.


    But it is much more difficult to capture the fortress without destroying the three lava cannons.


    "It seems that two more demonic visions will come." Cheng Yang made a decision in an instant. Although he knew that it was risky to do so, the battle could not last too long. Cheng Yang was not too worried.


    The four demons that Cheng Yang originally summoned were all in the huangquan fortress, but yesterday, in order to annihilate all the barbarians who entered the Saudi Province, one of them died. Now you can only use your own illusion to cool your magic.


    Less than half an hour after Cheng Yang''s instruction was given, two demonic visions came to Cheng Yang.


    According to Cheng Yang''s plan, the two magic illusions together with himself use ablation skills to sneak under the lava cannon, and then launch a riot to kill the hell people who control the lava cannon, and then fight to defend the lava cannon, so as to create enough time for the troops under his command to attack the city.


    Surprise attack is not difficult, the key is to keep that period of time, which requires Cheng Yang and the magic image to bear a lot of damage. Cheng Yang has no problem. With Xiaobai, the super milk tiger, Cheng Yang doesn''t have to worry that he won''t be able to hold on. But it''s hard to say the two magic visions.


    Cheng Yang carefully calculated that as long as his army attacked the city fast enough, the two magic visions should be able to persist. Besides, they could also summon the spirit of ice and snow to resist the damage.


    In order to ensure no accident, Cheng Yang still left a few magic beads for each magic illusion. These magic beads are sealed with the four level top demonized animals, which are absolutely precious things. However, in order to make the territory produce the psionic cannons as soon as possible, what should be paid is still to pay.


    The illusion of Cheng Yang and the devil belongs to a will, and naturally there is no communication problem, which solves the biggest problem of the attack.


    I saw their three figures disappear from the original place in a moment, but a few minutes later, a huge roar broke out on the fortress city in the distance.


    With the help of the dark eye, Yu Kai clearly saw that all the operators of the three lava cannons were killed by Cheng Yang and the magic illusion, and immediately issued the order to attack.


    Yu Kai and others are already familiar with this kind of siege.


    First, the equipment division army rushed forward to suppress the long-range occupation on the wall of the square city with the advantage of its own super long-range attack. Then, countless summoning beasts summoned by the summoner rushed to attract the opponent''s little firepower. Finally, it was the soldiers who covered the mages and archers.


    This is the most suitable way for the current Luofeng City Army to fight. However, this time, there are a number of super output teams with attack power added by the illusion of Cheng Yang and magic.


    Cheng Yang and the magic image stand on the wall, beside which is the lava cannon which is more than one person high.


    Naturally, the hell people around will not watch the lava cannons fall into the control of Cheng Yang and others. There are only three people on the other side. It is just wishful thinking to control these three cannons.


    It''s hard to say whether Cheng Yang is wishful thinking or not, but the hell people all think so.


    "Kill them!" These grotesque hellish people roar and roar, one by one like a tiger down the mountain to attack Cheng Yang and others.


    There are not many long-range attack classes of these hellish people, but there are many magicians, especially fire magic. In a moment, Cheng Yang and the two demons'' illusions fall into what kind of fire and fireball.


    Fortunately, these hellish people are generally on the strength of the middle and later stages of the third level, and the early fourth level has already been regarded as the leader. Although they attack intensively, they do not do much damage to Cheng Yang and the illusion of the devil.

 Chapter 767

    Cheng Yang cursed incessantly in his heart. Although the flames and fireballs could not kill him, they were really annoying.


    In his heart, he had to vent his anger on the hell people who rushed up. Those dense hell people just used the group attack skills, only to see pieces of ice thorns falling continuously, and groups of Hells died on the spot.


    However, there are too many hellmen here, and they rush out to kill them even if Cheng Yang and others have more hands.


    Cheng Yang and magic just killed two rounds, there are already hell clan rushed to the side.


    Cheng Yang didn''t dare to be careless. He summoned the spirit of ice and snow directly. At the same time, he also got Xiaobai out. For a while, he guarded the lava cannon tightly.


    With the appearance of the spirit of ice and snow, the pressure of the magic illusion was greatly reduced. However, the hellish people''s attack is still sharp, whether it is the magic illusion or the spirit of ice and snow, the blood volume is rapidly reduced.


    This situation became more serious after a few seconds. I don''t know if the hell clan found Cheng Yang''s three men too powerful, or they were worried that human beings would control the three lava cannons and attack them. Anyway, they were eager to recapture the three lava cannons.


    For a time, the elite of the hell clan sent out, and a large number of the fourth order hell clan rushed to the front line, and directly rushed to the illusion of Cheng Yang and the devil.


    Cheng Yang clearly feels that his health value has been reduced by nearly 10000 points in one second. Although his total magic energy value exceeds 300000 points, such a sharp deceleration is really chilling.


    At the moment, Cheng Yang doesn''t open his own magic life state, that is to say, he can''t use magic energy to offset the decrease of his life value. The reason why he did this depends on Xiaobai. After all, you only need a skill of Xiaobai when your health value is reduced. However, you can only use pills to increase the magic power value slowly. Which one is more important is clear at a glance.


    If you are still like this on your side, I''m afraid the situation on the magic side is even worse.


    The magic image can''t stop the life state of the devil. Its huge magic power value can make it last longer. However, due to the lack of an attractive firepower on their side, the pressure will naturally be much higher.


    By virtue of the magical induction between Cheng Yang and the magic illusion, he can see that their magic energy value is rapidly decreasing, and its speed is even twice as fast as his own life value.


    Cheng Yang was extremely calm in his mind. After fighting, he looked at the situation outside the Great Wall.


    At the moment, the army of our equipment division has already reached a range of three kilometers. As long as we advance two kilometers, we can suppress the hell people on the wall of the city. By then, their pressure will be much less.


    The situation on the side of the demons is getting worse and worse. More and more hells rush to them. Even the demons have to fight in close combat. As for the hells in the distance, they can''t care about them.


    The spirit of ice and snow plays a very important role at this moment, and most of the damage is borne by them.


    At the moment, Cheng Yang is really a little nervous, but the more nervous is those hell people, they can even use panic to describe.


    Originally, they thought it was just a few more powerful human beings, but they didn''t even kill one of the other''s clansmen who killed and injured thousands of people. They can see very clearly that in the short period of more than ten seconds of contact between the two sides, any one of the other side has at least suffered thousands of attacks. How strong is the other side?


    The spirit of ice and snow ran out of blood and turned into ice crumbs when the distant machinist rushed forward for another kilometer.


    The spirit of the ice and snow dissipated to give them a lot of courage.


    At least these guys are not invincible.


    Some of them are even more crazy. They can also see that the guy who looks harmless to humans and animals is absolutely a super strong existence. They watch the little tiger directly revive itself in a full state with a skill. Isn''t this a playboy?


    Seeing that the magic energy of the two demons is about to be emptied, and the consumed energy will become health value. At this time, they can no longer use magic skills, but can only wave weapons and chop again and again.


    At this time, the machinist and the archers who were blessed with the skill of transplanting flowers and trees finally entered the range of range. In a moment, innumerable crossbows and arrows poured down on the wall.


    Cheng Yang thought move, he and the other two magic illusions directly use the ablation skill, instantly withdraw from the original place.


    Now that archers and instrumentalists have reached the range of attack, the surrounding areas of the three lava cannons are naturally the focus of attention. Any hellish people close to the cannons will be killed at the first time.


    Now Cheng Yang is not worried that these hellmen will control the lava cannon again, but that they will destroy the lava cannon.


    Cheng Yang didn''t make any more moves at the moment. He sat on Xiaobai''s back and calmly observed the hell people on the battlefield.Unlike the giant orcs, hellos have many different kinds, and not every reminder is huge. For example, even if the evil devil reaches the third level, its body size is not better than that of ordinary human beings.


    But there is a troll whose size is even larger than most orcs, and can even reach 10 meters. This is absolutely a big Mac.


    Hell people are completely confused by the archers and instrumentalists who rush up.


    They originally thought that there were several powerful human beings, and they could understand that if they were lucky, they could hire some powerful mercenaries in the mercenary camp, but the number was extremely rare and almost impossible to meet.


    But now what''s going on? Those instrumentalists are not included. Their attack power is quite understandable. But how could those archers be so tough? Wrong, those archers'' attacks can''t be described as strong, even those who are famous for their attacks can''t match them.


    They clearly feel that the strength of archers is only at the beginning or middle stage of the third level, but their attack power can kill the people at the top of the fourth level or even at the beginning of the fifth level. This is totally abnormal.


    Whether this is normal or not, the war is still going on, one after another of the hellish people are killed, and on the wall of the city, the corpses are rolled down like turnips.


    The garrison in this fortress is not very strong. After all, the main force of hell clan has been attracted to the northwest. In addition to those lava cannons, the rest of the troops are nothing in Cheng Yang''s eyes. Even without him, the main army of Luofeng city is enough to wipe it out, but it can''t fight without damage.


    Less than half an hour later, the war ended, and Cheng Yang won the victory without any suspense.


    The three lava cannons are all preserved. Cheng Yang has a sense of accomplishment when he looks at the three big guns.


    After that, Cheng Yang immediately asked the professionals in the psionic Research Institute to come and ask them to find a way to bring the three lava cannons back to Fengcheng for research.


    The demolition of the lava cannon is not troublesome, especially under the guidance of those professionals, and soon the three lava cannons completely fell off the city wall. Then these people used a huge storage ring to pack the lava cannon, and then they went back to Fengcheng.


    After this matter was handled, it was just 10:00 at noon. Cheng Yang did not intend to let the hell people stop. He directly directed the army to continue to set out.


    In the war just now, there were a lot of Hells who escaped. Cheng Yang didn''t want to give too much preparation time to the hell tribe camp behind.

 Chapter 768

    Without the barrier of the fortress, the hell clan in the rear can not effectively block the army of Luofeng city.


    Although the other side also organized some ambush, surprise and other moves, but in Yu Kai''s dark eyes, these moves all became Pediatrics, and ultimately made hell clan die and die.


    Cheng Yang''s crazy attack here finally attracted the attention of the main forces of the hell clan in the northwest. Originally, they planned to concentrate their dominant forces, defeat the European allied forces first, and then deal with the army of Luofeng city.


    But I didn''t expect that this army, which was only four million in scale, was so fierce that it won two provincial regions in only two days. Most importantly, it also broke a heavily defended fortress, in which there were three lava cannons.


    According to some hell clan who escaped back, there are hundreds of archers with extremely strong attack power in the other side''s army. In terms of attack power, they are not weaker than the top five hells.


    This is a very frightening thing. We should know that there are only 340 people with the fifth level strength among the hellos in Italy, let alone the fifth level peak. That is none. However, the king of hell in Vatican reached the top of the fifth level, but because of the limitation of the rules, he could not get out.


    Unless the hells are willing to exhaust most of the resources they have accumulated, or if the rules of heaven and earth change, the hell king will have to stay in Vatican and drink tea.


    However, the top officials of hellos in Italy still hold a glimmer of hope. They think that those who have escaped may have said so deliberately in order to alleviate their own crimes. How could human beings have such a strong existence? And there are so many.


    In addition, those guys only said that the opponent''s attack power reached the fifth level peak, but did not say that the overall strength reached this level! The victory or defeat of a battle depends not only on the attack power, but also on various factors.


    Therefore, under the command of the high-level hell clan, the main force of the hell clan in the northwest began to retreat rapidly. However, in order to prevent the European Union army from pursuing all the way and causing them trouble, they still left an army to block the European Union army.


    Don''t think that the army left behind is cannon fodder. They may take the initiative to attack Europe. The strength of the United forces is not enough, but they can still stop the progress of the other side. In a big war, defense and attack are two different things.


    The European Union Army felt the weakening of hellish attack for the first time. They also learned through the forum that Luofeng City Army had been attacking the hellish occupation area in Italy.


    Obviously, the main forces of hellish clan have been withdrawn, and it is estimated that they are ready to go back for emergency.


    At this time, the European coalition forces had differences. The high-level officials of Italy thought that they should go all out to respond to the attack of Luofeng City, so as to put the greatest pressure on hellos.


    But the French high-level did not think so. He felt that the coalition should continue to fight the remaining hellish army. Although he didn''t say it clearly, the meaning of his words was very clear, that is, to delay time. Leave the hardest bone to the army of Luofeng city.


    Although British Kate did not say who he supported, from his look, he still agreed with the French side.


    The result of the final discussion is not surprising. Although the coalition forces continue to attack the hellish people, the intensity has decreased a lot.


    In fact, if the three countries'' allied forces attack with all their strength, there are still some hope to break through the hell clan''s defense line. However, to do so now is tantamount to letting those hellos leave.


    The soldiers of the three countries'' allied forces did not know their leader''s plan, and every battle was extremely brave. However, after all, they are just ordinary war personnel, and the only thing they can decide is that they should work hard enough to control the scale and time of the attack against the enemy.


    The situation on the battlefield is so, but the situation in the three countries has quietly changed.


    In the respective forums of these countries, people gradually began to discuss the matter of joining the territory of Luofeng city.


    This is not to say that no one has discussed joining Luofeng city before. However, before the troops of Luofeng city entered the European region, this discussion was only a hypothesis, which was regarded as a joke by more people.


    But now the situation is completely different. The army of Luofeng city has come to Europe and entered the country of Italy. It is not a statement to take refuge in Luofeng city. Many people are aware that it will definitely touch many people''s nerves when they put forward this matter.


    At the beginning, people talked about whether they wanted to join luofengcheng territory alone. This was a private behavior of some people. But with the deepening of the discussion, many people began to put forward the sensitive topic of integrating the whole country into Luofeng city territory.


    The reasons for these people''s opinions are also very good.


    First of all, Cheng Yang has a super talent to improve the speed of cultivation. Any force joining Luofeng city will gain great benefits. This kind of promotion has no cost to most people. The only difference for them is to change a Lord. But what is the impact of this? What''s more, it is very helpful to enhance the overall strength of human beings on earth.Secondly, Luofeng city is now the vanguard of resistance and elimination of alien forces in the world. Since Luofeng city became famous all over the world, every war it launched has brought huge casualties to the alien nations. Besides Luxemburg, all the other alien countries that have been destroyed by human beings are Luofeng city. It can be seen that Luofeng city is powerful.


    Compared with the current alien race, the overall strength of mankind is still weaker. If we can unite the dominant forces of all human beings in the world, the chances of winning this war will naturally be greater. Since we want to unite together, naturally we should focus on one of the most powerful forces. There is nothing more suitable than Luofeng city.


    Finally, Luofeng city entered Europe to help the European people resist the invasion of hellos. It can be seen that Luofeng city is a very righteous force and attaches great importance to the fate of mankind. From this point of view, Luofeng city is very suitable to be the leader of human beings on earth.


    These reasons have been supported by the vast majority of people in the forum, but there are also some refuting voices. Most of these refuters are driven by the interests behind them, and the number is not large. These people often just come out and are suppressed by the spitting of the public.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Yang has been separated from the main army, because just an hour ago, he just broke a provincial channel and killed all the hellmen in that fortress.


    The rest will be done by the army, which is to occupy every station in the provincial area and kill all hell people here.


    Cheng Yang has more important things to do, because he has been informed that the main forces of the Hellenic people have withdrawn from the northwest and are now heading for them.


    Cheng Yang''s goal is to set up an ambush to completely destroy the large-scale hellish people. Cheng Yang has been very experienced in this regard.


    This is Cheng Yang''s first ambush against the hells. However, before, Cheng Yang did not use this tactic less against the orcs. Although it can not guarantee the total annihilation of the Hellenic people, it is still no problem to kill each other in a mess.


    In order to successfully implement the plan, Cheng Yang summoned all the four magic illusions, and at the same time transferred 400 powerful archers, all of which were prepared for the hellish army.


    However, these hellish people did not play cards according to common sense. After Cheng Yang had arranged everything in a dangerous pass, he got news that the hell clan army had been sent away directly through the abyss vortex.


    As for where the transmission went, no one knows. But one thing for sure, these guys are definitely back in their old nests.


    "Lord, did those guys know we were going to ambush them on the way?" Zhou Jie was also depressed. He had planned to fight a lot and kill those hells. But now the enemy has not met him. This feeling is not so much oppressive.


    "It''s hard to say, but even if you don''t know, you can probably guess that there are some people who are resourceful in the other side''s army," Cheng Yang said. Maybe we estimated our move from our lineup in the last war, so we directly used the abyss vortex to bypass us


    "What shall we do now?" Zhou Jie asked.


    Cheng Yang sneered: "don''t they just want to hide from us? I want to see where they can hide. "


    "Lord, do you think they will attack our main army in turn?" Zhou Jie suddenly got worried.


    Cheng Yang was slightly surprised, but he had to guard against it. Although he was confident in the strength of his main legions, it was difficult to defeat the other side even if the hell people launched an attack. After all, there were several super orcs in the middle of the fifth level in the main army.


    But if the hell clan really attacked, I''m afraid the loss will be great. Cheng Yang doesn''t want to see this happen.


    Cheng Yang immediately contacted Yu Kai, informed the other party of what he knew, and told him to pay attention to the surrounding situation. It was better to set up camp in situ first, and then implement the next plan after Cheng Yang returned.


    After saying that, Cheng Yang immediately orders Zhou Jie and others to use the stone to return to Fengcheng, and then turn to join the army. This is the safest way. Cheng Yang rode Xiaobai alone and went straight to the place where Yu Kai''s army was.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Yang''s worry is not wrong, the hell people do plan to surround and kill the main legion of Luofeng city.


    Before that, the hells had roughly figured out the situation of the troops in Luofeng city through several wars with Luofeng city. In this army, apart from the hundreds of archers with strong attack power, only those instrumentalists have a certain threat to them, especially archers.


    In order to find out the reason, the hell clan used special means to search the memory of several human captives, and directly found out the reason why these archers were powerful, and also knew the tactics that Cheng Yang had always used before.


    Therefore, when they started and retreated, they did not immediately send them back with the help of the abyss vortex. Instead, the first army rushed to the direction where the army of luofengcheng was, creating a false impression on the other side, so as to induce the other party to ambush.In the middle of the journey, these hellish people directly use the abyss whirlpool along the way to transmit to the provincial area where the army of Luofeng city is currently attacking.


    It''s just that the place they''re teleporting to is a hellish occupation, so no one knows about it.


    However, it seems that the tiger''s main force in the middle range has been turned into the most powerful one with the tiger in the middle range.


    Although there are still instrumentalists in the human army, the hellish people have a way to deal with it. Their greatest dependence is that human beings do not know that they are going to carry out an anti ambush. As long as they approach the instrumentalists with extremely fast arms, their weak body like a magician can definitely bring disaster to the other side.


    With this in mind, the hells have brought together elite troops, almost two million. Although there is still a certain gap between the number of these two million and the main legion of Luofeng City, in terms of rank, it is much better than that of Luofeng city.


    Most of the soldiers in the main legion of Luofeng city are the second-order peak, and only a few of them have reached the early stage or the middle stage of the third level. However, the hell people are different. Especially this elite army, the weakest of which is the initial stage of the third level. The main force is still the middle stage of the third level. In the view of the high-level of the hell clan, they can definitely kill this one like cutting vegetables and melons The human army.


    They even ridiculed Luofeng city in their hearts. Even when they had a mercenary camp, they didn''t know how to hire some powerful mercenaries. They wanted to compete with the powerful hells by relying on their own troops. This is just a bit of a fantasy.


    At the moment, the action of the main army of Luofeng city in Italy is not deliberately kept secret. Therefore, hellos can easily grasp the trend of Luofeng City Army, and even accurately judge its next attack target from its moving route.


    Hell clan high-level immediately ordered the elite army to rush to the next target of Luofeng City Army, they were ready to surprise each other there.


    At present, this area is still under the control of hellos. When hellos occupied Italy, they didn''t leave any survivors for human beings, so they didn''t worry that their army movements would be discovered by the other side.


    They moved very quickly, and in just over half an hour, they deployed their troops to the town.


    It used to be an ordinary small town. Although it has a large area, there are not many garrisons in it. Now, in order to prevent the human side from finding out in advance, the general team hides in the town, and there is no clue from the outside.


    Not only that, they also ambushed a strange army in a small depression more than ten kilometers away from the town, which was used to prepare against those instrumentalists.

 Chapter 769

    Yu Kai after getting Cheng Yang''s advice, immediately began to deploy.


    First of all, the scouting cavalry are distributed around. All of them have jade runes. Once an accident is found, they will send the news to the headquarters as soon as possible.


    Yu Kai himself undertook the task of investigation ahead, because in front of the enemy is the easiest to set up an ambush.


    However, Yu Kai and Liu Hao led the army and walked for dozens of kilometers without even seeing the shadow of the hell people.


    "Lao Yu, do you think the Lord is suspicious? Hell people are not ready to ambush us. " Liu Hao looked at the map, and the target they wanted to attack was already 60 kilometers away.


    Yu Kai sneered and said, "it''s always right to be careful."


    All of a sudden, Yu Kai frowned, his face showed a clear color, and said: "it turns out that these hell people are waiting for us here! These guys are so cunning. "


    "What''s the matter? Are they in ambush? But Aren''t all the hills ahead? There is no terrain suitable for ambush. " Liu Hao asked.


    Yu Kai said: "they didn''t plan to ambush at all. Instead, they hid people in the garrison we were going to attack. Just imagine if we still attack the city according to the previous steps, and we don''t touch the head and blood? What''s more, the hellish people have ambushed an army on the outskirts of the camp. Although I''m not sure what the purpose of that army is, it''s certainly not good for us. "


    Liu Hao said: "these guys are too cunning, right? We have not been attacked by the other side all the way. Naturally, there will be no vigilance in our hearts. It is indeed a great threat to us that the other side will ambush its troops in the garrison. "


    "Now that we have found out the purpose of each other, they are no threat to us." Yu Kai said, "Haozi, why don''t you go with Chu Qiang and take all the heavy shield orcs with you, and bring a group of instrumentalists to annihilate all the hellish people there."


    Liu Hao nodded his head and said, "no problem, how many hell people are there?"


    Yu Kai said: "less than 5000 people, the strength is only in the middle of the third level, and the strongest one is in the middle of the fourth level. Should there be no problem? "


    Liu Hao said: "of course, there is no problem. There are also heavy shield orcs."


    Later, Liu Hao contacted Chu Qiang and set out with nine heavy shield soldiers, 2000 instrumentalists and some priests. In Liu Hao''s hand was a scribbled map drawn by Yu Kai, which marked the exact location of the hell clan''s ambush.


    After Liu Hao left, Yu Kai slowed down a little, and he wanted to give Liu Hao enough time.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Hao all the way to hide in the front, his speed in this moment play incisively and vividly, is Cheng Yang, in the speed is not much faster than Liu Hao.


    the hell family has also laid a lot of eyelinting along the way, so that the aim of the Fengcheng army can be accurately controlled. However, on the map Liu Hao held, as long as it was on his march route, any sentry was marked on it.


    Even if these sentinels will move, Yu Kai''s humanoid radar will explain the situation to Liu Hao one by one, so that Liu Hao can eliminate the enemy at the first time.


    With Liu Hao''s current combat effectiveness, these sentries with only three-level strength can not pose a threat to him.


    All the sentinel detectives did not even see Liu Hao''s shadow, so they were arrested on the spot, and then there was a round of stormy attack, which emptied his blood.


    Soon after, Liu Hao and Chu Qiang led the instrument division quietly into the top of the small depression.


    This is really just a small depression. The hills on both sides are only about 100 meters high. What grows inside is not tall trees, but small bushes.


    In the Bush, you can see some strange looking guys squatting one by one. These are a branch of hell clan, shadow devils.


    Shadow demon is a kind of hell people with a strong talent for rapid growth. Although it can''t be compared with war horses, it is also two or three times better than ordinary hells of the same level. The most difficult thing is that shadow devils have a racial talent, that is stealth.


    This talent is not strong, but it is also of great value. According to the different qualifications of shadow demons, their stealth time ranges from five seconds to ten seconds, and the cooling time is as long as 24 hours. Although it is only a few seconds, it will be extremely powerful in some cases. For example, the artificers who attacked the human beings this time are the only ones that can be used.


    However, shadow devils also have weaknesses, that is, their defense and health are very low. Once entangled, the possibility of death is very high.


    Liu Hao and others hid on the top of the mountain, observing the shadow demons below.


    After a long time, Liu Hao said, "Lao Chu, I will divide all the instrumentalists into two teams, and the other team will be sent to the opposite hill. When we''re ready, you''ll lead the heavy shield orcs down and entangle the hells, and we''ll attack each other from above. "


    "Well, you can arrange it first." Chu Qiang said that although he needed to rush into the hellish army to fight, he was not worried about anything.


    His own defense is absolutely the most powerful in the whole territory except Cheng Yang. With the three levels of hellmen below, it is impossible to threaten them. The only trouble is that a small number of fourth level shadow demons. However, there are also heavy shield orcs. With the strength of heavy shield orcs, it is not as simple as chopping vegetables and cutting melons to kill those hell people?Soon, Liu Hao arranged for the instrumentalists to ambush on both sides, and Chu Qiang took the nine heavily shielded orcs down the mountain.


    Before they reached the middle of the way, those shadow demons had already found their shadow.


    For a moment, the small hill depression suddenly burst into a pot.


    The shadow demon commander was shocked by the sight of these guys, because he found that the other side was actually a group of orcs.


    How did the orcs come to Italy? Is God kidding?


    What makes the shadow demon commander have no idea is that he can''t see the strength of these orcs. Isn''t that to say that these orcs are stronger than him? He is a master in the middle of the fourth level, which can be regarded as a strong one in the family of shadow demons.


    All of a sudden, the shadow demon commander''s eyes were fixed, and he found a small fellow among the orcs, similar in size to their shadow demons, not as tall as those orcs. The shadow demon''s first reaction should be a different species of ORC.


    But soon, the shadow demon commander found that it was not so. He felt that this little guy was the leader of the orcs, and the little man was not an orc, but a human.


    Although the other party''s equipment wrapped himself tightly, the shadow demon commander still felt that the other side was a human.


    But now the shadow demon commander has no time to think about it. He must get rid of this group of damned guys as soon as possible, because just a few minutes ago, he got the instructions from the above. The main army of Luofeng city has arrived about 30 kilometers away from them. As soon as the other party enters the battlefield, they will rush out and kill the other group of instrumentalists.


    Now suddenly a group of troublemakers are springing up. If they don''t get rid of them, I''m afraid the follow-up plans will not be carried out.


    "Kill me! Not one. "


    "Kill me! Not one. "


    The first one was called out by the shadow demon commander, and the last one was called by Chu Qiang. Both sides felt as if they had a feud against each other and burst into the greatest anger.


    The speed advantage of shadow Devils is reflected incisively and vividly at this moment. They are like dark lights and shadows plunging at Chu Qiang and those heavy shield orcs.


    Is it easy to provoke orcs with heavy shields? Although their growth in speed is not as good as these shadow demons, but also can not resist their high rank! In the middle of the fifth stage, he completely abandoned several streets of these shadow demons. In terms of speed, he was the shadow demon commander who only ate ashes behind the heavy shield soldiers.


    These orcs have no weapons in their hands, some have only the huge heavy shield, but with the physique and strength of these guys, that heavy shield is undoubtedly the best weapon.


    At the moment, the orcs with heavy shields raised their shields and swept toward the shadow demons.


    Bursts of howling sound, a thin figure of the shadow demons were photographed flying out, struggling in the air for a while, before landing on the ground, they had already stopped breathing.


    No shadow demon can resist the orc''s heavy shield sweeping, and there are shadow demons flying up and down over the battlefield, just like a strong wind blowing through the leaves.


    The shadow demon commander also rushed forward, but he did not expect that these orcs would be so strong. At that moment, he had an impulse to turn around and run away. It''s not that the shadow demon commander is afraid of death, but that he hopes to report this situation to the senior level of hellish clan, because this situation is not under the control of the current high level.


    Such a big variable appears in this war, if hellos do not take precautions in advance, I am afraid the outcome will be very tragic.


    However, his idea has just risen, and his steps have just stopped. There is a violent wind breaking, and then there are more shrill screams, including the shadow demon''s own.


    This is the instrument division launched the attack, with the instrument division''s incomparably powerful attack power, that is, the fourth level middle shadow demon commander was killed on the spot.


    Thus the massacre began


    Crossbows and arrows are spread into a dense network in the air, and all shadow devils entering the attack range are killed on the spot. In a few seconds, one third of the huge shadow demon army has been buried.


    "We are surrounded. Those who don''t want to die will flee quickly. We must report the situation here to the king." The shadow demon commander''s deputy made the most wise decision, and some of the shadow devils who were quick to react were invisible and ready to escape.


    However, the slaughter of crossbows and arrows continued, and shadow demons were shot and exploded one by one.


    In this process, the death of the shadow demon occupied the vast majority, and the remaining few really escaped.


    In this regard, Chu Qiang and Liu Hao are helpless. Although they have detected that the other party has stealth talent skills before, they can''t guard against each other after all.


    In order to prevent accidents, Liu Hao immediately led the equipment division to withdraw first, and at the same time informed Yu Kai to speed up the March and try not to leave more contingency time for hellos.


    After the call, Liu Hao took a long breath. He got a good news. Cheng Yang has now joined Yu Kai''s main army.


    Cheng Yang''s name is like a reassurance, which makes a group of people lose their worries and are full of confidence in the war to come.¡­¡­


    After getting the news that the shadow demon ambush army was killed, the hell clan''s high-level officials were furious. Their first reaction was that there were traitors among their own people. Otherwise, how could the other party find the location of the shadow demon''s ambush so accurately and kill them?


    The most suspicious thing for these hell clan leaders is that they set up so many sentries along the way. However, thousands of troops of the other side touched the outskirts of their own city, and they didn''t know anything about it. I''m afraid it''s hard to believe that no spy told the other party the location of the sentry.


    For a while, there was a gap in the top of the hells, and they were all wondering who leaked the information.


    The most angry one is the prince of hell, who is a strong man in the middle of the fifth level. At the moment, he is sitting in a high position with a blue face and looking coldly at the men below.


    "You go and check it for me! We have to figure out how those humans know about our plans. " In the words of the prince of hell, there is a strong sense of killing.


    On the side of the prince of hell, a strange guy wrapped in black fog said, "your honor, this is not the time to investigate. Let''s think about how to deal with the next human army."


    The prince of hell said in a deep voice: "what can you think of? Kill one by one, kill a pair with two.". Our great hells are never afraid of our enemies. Their bones are our greatest glory


    With the inflammatory words of the prince of hell, the hells below yelled: "glory! Glory


    The voice of the black fog was as cold as ever, and said, "Your Highness, if we fight that human army like this, I''m afraid it''s not them but us who will become corpses."


    The prince of hell was like a ladle of cold water on his head, but he has always trusted each other. Although he was dissatisfied, he still said: "tell me your reason! What if the other side has a few powerful orcs? In our city, there are more than 30 people of five levels and above. Killing those orcs is no problem. "


    The black fog said, "although the orcs are powerful, they will not affect the overall situation. But has the king ever thought that since the other party has already known our ambush shadow demon in advance, is it impossible to know our army in this town? There is nothing else, but if Cheng Yang''s brother joins up with the army in advance after knowing the situation, how much chance do you think we can win this war? "


    "This..." It is impossible for the prince to retort, because it is impossible for him to retort.

 Chapter 770

    "What do you think we should do now?" Asked the prince of hell, after a long silence.


    The hell clan high-level below also opened a pair of expectant eyes, looking at the mysterious black fog.


    Black fog said, "we have two ways to go now. One is to retreat to a place where there is danger. The second way is to ask the monarchs in the country of Vatican immediately. If the monarch can send experts, we can also defeat each other. "


    The prince of hell''s eyes were fixed. Although the black fog said two methods, the meaning of the words was very clear, that is, with the current group of people of the prince of hell, it is impossible to win the human army.


    "Are you so sure we can''t win Cheng Yang''s army?" The prince of hell said very reluctantly.


    In the hellish clan, only when they reach the late stage of the fifth level can they be called the prince. Although the prince of hell is called the prince, his strength is only in the middle of the fifth level. Although it is already the peak level of the middle stage of the fifth level, the gap has not been crossed, even if it is not in the later stage of the fifth level.


    The reason why he got the title of prince was that he had blood relationship with the hells of Vatican, and it was because of this that he got the first job of conquering Italy, at least as it seemed at that time.


    However, he never thought that the human resistance in Italy was so fierce that he led the hellish army to attack for more than half a year, but he still failed to win the whole country. Now, the situation is reversed and he still needs to ask the king for help.


    He knew very well that many people in the hell clan were dissatisfied with the title of Prince, but because of the king''s face, he accepted the result. If he fails to attack Italy again, someone will definitely jump out to blame him, and then the title of Prince will not be guaranteed.


    The title of Prince is not only a simple identity, but also represents resources and rights. Originally, with his talent, it is very difficult to break through to the fifth level in his life. However, with the prince''s name, he gets more resources and his chances of promotion are greatly increased.


    If he lost the prince''s name now, he would be beaten back to the prototype again, which was a result he could not accept.


    And to ask the king for help is tantamount to expressing his failure to attack Italy.


    The black fog was silent for a long time, and he seemed to understand the prince of hell''s sufferings. Then he said, "it''s not impossible to kill Cheng Yang before our other army launches an attack. As long as Cheng Yang dies, the strength of the human side will be reduced by at least 80%. It is difficult to defeat the other side. "


    However, I don''t know that the orcs are also controlled by Cheng Yang. Otherwise, the figure of 80% would not be given, maybe 90% or even higher.


    "Assassinate Cheng Yang?" It''s a good way for the prince of hell to shine.


    According to the information they have at present, Cheng Yang''s own strength rank is only in the middle of the fourth level. However, according to what they have learned from human memory, Cheng Yang''s actual combat effectiveness should have reached the fifth level. However, which level of the fifth level is unknown.


    It''s not easy to assassinate a few opponents with five levels of strength. But if it''s aimed at a person, the prince of hell still has a way to assassinate him. Even if the opponent''s strength reaches the top of the fifth level, it will be the same result.


    "That''s it!" The prince of hell made a decision in an instant, then looked at the air behind him and said, "rovasi, this task is up to you."


    The space fluctuated, and a thin figure came out of the void. He wore a black cloak and could not see his face. However, with his appearance, the air around him was cold.


    I just heard him say without any emotional fluctuation: "my subordinates obey me!"


    "With your strength, it''s not enough to kill Cheng Yang." The prince of hell said, and then took out a thing from his storage ring, handed it to the other party and said, "you can hold this thing. It depends on whether you can succeed or not."


    The man stretched out a pair of claws like bones, took the thing, just took a glance, then put it away.


    Then, it was as if the man had disappeared out of thin air.


    The black fog said in a very melancholy tone, "I hope Royce will come back alive."


    All the people present were surprised. For the man who came out of the void, although we don''t know his accurate strength, we think it will not be weaker than the middle of the fifth order. Strength is secondary, the most important is his special ability, which is not simply stealth, but can make his body escape into the void, ordinary investigative skills can not be found, because the other party does not exist in this space.


    At the same time, the cooldown time and duration of the opponent''s skill do not accumulate repeatedly. In other words, as long as the opponent uses it, whether he is still hiding in the void or not, the skill will enter the cooling time. Even if he has just come out of the void to kill the target, he can immediately activate the skill again and escape into the void.


    Is it true that Cheng has the ability to come back?The prince of hell''s facial expression is also very ugly, rovasi and the group of people in the dark fog are his right arm, which loss is a huge blow to him.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Yang is riding Xiaobai with Yu Kai at the moment. They are surrounded by a dense army.


    If it had been before the end of the day that such a large marching force had already attracted the world''s attention, it would be impossible for any country to have such a large army.


    But now is the end of the world, almost all the people are soldiers. It is not difficult to form a force of several million scale, and this is very common in the end of the day, even for larger armies.


    "Lord, just got the news, commander Liu and commander Chu have got it." Yu Kai smiles and is full of confidence in the battle.


    Cheng Yang nodded and didn''t say anything. It was just a few thousand third-order hellmen. It was not difficult to kill. Cheng Yang''s only concern is the hell clan army in the station ahead, which has two million hell clan elite.


    This figure is only estimated by Yu Kai through the eyes of the nether world, and the specific number may be different.


    "There are many races in hell. I''m afraid many have special abilities. We must be careful. It would be a tragedy if the boat capsized in the ditch Cheng Yang said.


    Yu Kai said, "Lord, you are too worried. Those guys are grasshoppers after autumn. They can''t hop for a few days."


    Cheng Yang suddenly frowned. He looked around nervously and murmured: "is it my nervousness?"


    "What''s going on?" Yu Kai sees Cheng Yang look abnormal, immediately asks a way.


    Cheng Yang said with a puzzled face: "I always feel that someone is staring at me in the dark, but this is all around our army, it seems that I am too paranoid."


    "I''m afraid so." Yu Kai also smiles. He is surrounded by his own people within hundreds of meters. How can someone stare at him.


    As soon as Yu Kai''s voice fell, a light and shadow appeared on Cheng Yang''s head, followed by a black figure falling out of it.


    The figure waved a strange light curtain and directly covered Cheng Yang. In such a short time and distance, Cheng Yang didn''t even have the consciousness to avoid, so he was directly hit by the light curtain.


    at this moment as like as two peas, he felt that the strong sense of crisis had permeated his whole body again. He could not even see his body condition. He used the ablation skills for the first time. At the same time, almost the same figure as Cheng Yang came across from the distance, and then a magic spell came out.


    Cryosurgery!


    The black figure in the light screen hit Cheng Yang that moment, a glimmer of satisfaction flashed in his eyes. But when he saw that Cheng Yang did not become a corpse, but became a pool of water, and disappeared on the ground, he appeared a moment of stupor.


    As a killer, it is absolutely fatal to be distracted when stabbing, especially at the moment when the magic illusion comes.


    The freezing technique of the magic mirage instantly froze the shadow on the spot. When he came back to his senses and wanted to move, he found that he could not move any more, and his eyes could not help showing a look of horror.


    More frightening things happened to him. Cheng Yang, who he thought he had been killed by himself, turned into a human again. However, his face was livid at the moment, which was very ugly.


    Anyone who was nearly killed would not look good, let alone Cheng Yang.


    Just at that moment, after hiding, I found that my blood volume was only 1 point. What is this concept? It was at that moment that anyone who touched himself a little bit might have hung up.


    It is not that Cheng Yang has never met a similar danger, but it is the first time that he is so sudden.


    The most important thing is that the opponent''s attack just now did not reduce his or her magic power. You should know that unless under special circumstances, the life of the devil is always on. The opponent can bypass the influence of his own magic life and directly kill his own life. This is absolutely a special skill.


    After that, Cheng Yang quickly fills his mouth with several pills to replenish his health value, and then shows his body shape. Let Xiaobai use his blood recovery skill on himself, and his blood volume at the bottom is instantly filled up.


    At this time, Cheng Yang was able to look at the frozen shadow on the spot. However, he did not take a close look. Instead, he trapped the other party in the cage of trapped God.


    Looking at this guy completely lost the possibility of struggling, Cheng Yang just took a long breath. Just now the situation was too dangerous, he didn''t want to experience the second time.


    "What the hell is this guy?" The shock of Yu Kai''s face has not subsided. The incident just happened too quickly. After Cheng Yang was attacked, he was preparing to make a move. The shadow had been frozen by the magic illusion, so Yu Kai had no need to start.


    Now seeing Cheng Yang appear undamaged, he is relieved. But the doubts in the heart did not fade away. How did the shadow come out and attack Cheng Yang.


    While observing the black cloaked guy trapped in the cage, Cheng Yang said: "it should be the means of hell clan. The reason why the other party can suddenly appear is because he has a special skill. Hehe, this is just a baby to the doorAt the moment, Cheng Yang''s face is not a bit depressed, just like a beggar who has found a big pie.


    It''s no wonder that he has such an expression, because he saw that on this guy''s property panel, there is a very unnatural talent skill.


    Void crossing: This is a talent skill that can reside in the void without affecting movement. Skill cooldown time is 1 hour.


    It''s a very simple skill introduction, but Cheng Yang has already understood the powerful effect.


    Of course, the description of this skill is vague, and what kind of attribute it has still needs to be explored. However, it is difficult for Cheng Yang, because he did not intend to keep this skill for this guy. He still has an easy talisman in his hand, which is just for this guy.


    Just for this guy just a blow to empty his own blood means, Cheng Yang has not been clear, this is also the place he most fear.


    How can many people in hell have their own skills?


    Soon, however, his nervousness disappeared, for he saw that he was holding something feebly in the guy''s hand, like a compass.


    Cheng Yang grabs the thing from his hand and checks its attributes directly with his investigative skills.


    Life taking Compass: special equipment, attached skill: take life (kill any target below level 6, skill release distance: 3M; cooling time: 10 days)


    Cheng Yang sees this thing, want to scold mother directly, how to have so adverse equipment? Although the life taking compass has no other attributes, the skill attached to it is powerful to the contrary.


    It''s not a joke to kill all the beings whose rank is lower than level 6. Even if your combat effectiveness can match the existence of the early stage of level 6, the rank is still only level 4. Even if you try hard to cultivate for a long time, you will still be within the scope of the killing compass.


    Fortunately, I have the goddess guard skill, so that I can keep the last point of life value, otherwise I am afraid I have become a corpse.


    Now that the life-threatening compass appears in front of him, Cheng Yang will not let him wander outside. It is better to put this kind of life-threatening thing in his own storage ring. Even if he doesn''t use it, he has to keep it by himself.


    At the moment, Chengyang has already been surrounded by troops. Naturally, they are not here to watch, but to protect Cheng Yang''s safety.


    This sounds a bit ridiculous, with Cheng Yang''s strength, still need their protection? However, these people are indeed willing to do so. Some of the war personnel who were close to Cheng Yang just now saw Cheng Yang in distress. They are doing so to build up a wall of people to prevent the enemy from sneaking in again.

 Chapter 771

    Cheng Yang then uses soul extraction to control this guy. Cheng Yang also has some understanding of the details of this guy, and has a more in-depth understanding of the whole hell clan.


    Although this guy named rovasi is not a senior member of the hellish clan, his status is also relatively high. Naturally, he knows many secrets of hell clan. At the same time, because of the extraordinary nature of his ability, he even knew something that other hellish people did not know.


    This guy was sent to assassinate himself by the leader of the regional tribe of Italy. In their opinion, it was easy to kill himself with the ability of a life-threatening compass and rovasi.


    However, they did not expect that Cheng Yang was not strong enough to fight, and his ability to protect his life was not weak at all. His goddess protection skill directly saved his own life.


    This also led to rowashi not only did not complete the task of assassination, but became a prisoner.


    Cheng Yang looks at this guy, and his heart is full of entanglement. Now he has controlled rovasi. If he is sent back to the so-called Prince of hell, he may be able to kill the other side. But there is also a certain risk. If the prince of hell sees the flaw, then rovasi will die.


    If rovasi is just an ordinary prisoner, Cheng Yang doesn''t care, but the key is that the other side has the empty dark crossing skill. If rovasi is killed by the prince of hell with this skill, it will be a great loss.


    After some thought, Cheng Yang finally decided to kill rovasi. But before that, they need to be stripped of their skills.


    The magic charm of Yi disappeared, and Cheng Yang''s attribute panel had an empty dark crossing skill. He experienced this skill carefully and had a more detailed understanding of its attributes.


    Now Cheng Yang finally understands the power of this skill.


    The empty dark crossing can be divided into two parts, one is the void, its function is to hide in the void.


    The second is the dark crossing, which means that after escaping into the void, it can still move without being discovered. In other words, this hiding into the void is not hidden at a fixed point, but can be moved in it.


    It can be said that the dark crossing in the void is a deep-seated stealth skill. Unless the strength is strong enough to pass through the space, it is impossible to find the target hidden in the void.


    After that, you have the ability to protect your life.


    Before Cheng Yang with ablation skills, it can be said that in most places can run rampant. However, there is a cooling down time limit for ablation skills. Even if Cheng Yang has the ability to eliminate the cooling time with the skill of restoring vitality, it can only be eliminated once a day.


    But the empty dark crossing is not the same. First of all, the cooling time of this skill is only one hour, which greatly increases its practicability. Moreover, in the use of void crossing skill only, the skill has entered the cooling time. Whether the skill is released or not continues to be in the void, the cooldown of the skill will not be affected.


    With this advantage, it is absolutely a magic skill of lurking, detecting and assassinating.


    But that''s not to say that ablation skills are bad or worthless. On the contrary, ablation skills have more advantages than other skills. Not to mention other, it can make people invincible, it is extremely rare skills.


    It is not necessarily safe to hide in the void, but some people or treasures can enter the void, which can also kill people. Ablation skills don''t worry about this. According to their attributes, they are immune to all attacks.


    Cheng Yang didn''t kill this guy even if he had this skill. Even if he didn''t have the skill to cross the void, he was still a master in the middle of the fifth level. It was very suitable for him to attack.


    "Lord, these hellish people have so many means. We have to be careful next." Yu Kai said with emotion.


    Cheng Yang took the life-threatening compass in his hand and said with a smile: "I don''t mind if the other side wants more! Lao Yu, look at this. It''s a rare treasure. "


    Yu Kai took a look, and immediately his eyes glared. He said with envy, "is this guy a treasure boy?"


    "That''s right. Who would hate to give away too many treasure boys?" Cheng Yang said.


    Yu Kai said: "Lord, in this way, we can now kill the foreign experts by many means. Lord, if you are a super killer, it''s just TAN Chao''s sand scorpion and the life-threatening compass. That''s enough for those alien races to drink. "


    Cheng Yang said: "if I fight alone, it''s not so easy for me to kill the alien race at the top of the fifth level. After all, the other party can escape if it can''t fight. However, with this life-threatening compass, it is much easier to kill the fifth level alien, especially for some super masters. It is very suitable for them. Although sand scorpion''s method may not be effective immediately, it has a high hit rate and is relatively safe. On the whole, it is no problem that we can attack the foreign masters from two directions at the same time


    "What are we going to do next?" Yu Kai asked suddenly.


    Although the other party''s words were a little confused, Cheng Yang clearly knew what Yu Kai was asking. He immediately gave a mysterious smile and said, "I know something from rovasi''s memory. Now we have to perform well to make those hell people feel that I am dead. Then, hehe You understand. "¡­¡­


    The prince of hell is still very hopeful for his assassin. He even feels that Cheng Yang has become a corpse.


    However, after waiting for an hour, rovasi still did not send out the slightest news, the prince of hell began to become irritable.


    But soon, a hellish Herald quickly came in and said, "Your Highness, there is a sentinel to report. Not long ago, there was a riot in that group of human troops, and then there was an angry roar. It is estimated that Lord rovasi has already started."


    "What was the result?" The prince of hell had difficulty keeping calm and asked eagerly.


    The Herald said, "I don''t know very well, but the sentry is still waiting outside. Do you need to bring him in?"


    "Bring it in quickly." The prince of hell glared at her. This guy is too blind. Can''t he see that he is waiting for the result now?


    The herald was startled by the prince''s stare. How dare he offend the prince? Immediately, he retreated respectfully, and soon came to the palace with the sentry.


    The prince of hell looked at the man and immediately asked, "what have you seen? Tell me about it."


    The sentry did not dare to conceal anything. He immediately said, "dear prince, I was close to the human army just now. I heard some comments from the other party. It seems that the Lord is dead and wants to avenge the Lord. What''s more, the assassin belongs to hell clan. Although he is dead, you are... "


    "What is it?" The prince of hell looks a little ugly. Although from the other party''s words, he hears that Cheng Yang has died, which is worthy of being happy. However, if the assassin is dead, he can''t be happy. This is his right arm. If rovasi really dies, he will lose a lot for himself.


    The sentry hesitated for a moment, and then said, "they say you are the chief culprit."


    "Ha ha ha..." The prince of hell laughed, but the laughter was filled with a kind of indignation, and said, "I am the culprit, what''s the matter? Without Cheng Yang, human beings are just a group of weak chickens. We can kill them at will. "


    The black fog standing on the side of the prince of hell made a voice and said, "prince, don''t be too optimistic about this. My subordinates think that there may be something fishy in it."


    "What''s so fishy about it?" The prince of hell was not happy at once. He was almost sure now that rovasi must have started. But if there was something fishy in it as the black fog said, wouldn''t it mean that not only did rovasi die, but also Cheng Yang didn''t kill him.


    The prince of hell could not accept such a result. He also felt that it was totally impossible.


    "Do you think there was any abnormal behavior of the people who were talking about at that time?" The prince of hell asked the sentry, almost red in his eyes.


    The sentry beat a drum in his heart, but still said, "kiss Prince, little The little one didn''t find anything unusual. And from the expression of those human beings, they are really extremely angry. I think their Lord has been killed


    "Ha ha ha..." The prince of hell seemed to be relieved and said to the black fog, "uze, I have confidence in rovasi. He has a life-threatening compass. If this can''t kill Cheng Yang, unless the gods are born, is it possible? Now those human beings dare to come to us for revenge, then we will accept this great gift. Without the hindrance of this human army, this world will eventually belong to our hellish clan. "


    The black fog did not speak again, because he could not find a convincing reason. The combination of rovasi and the lethal compass is indeed inextricable.


    Then, the prince of hell began to arrange, and put a part of the elite army on the wall. He needed to give a fatal blow to mankind as soon as the war started. This is not only to kill the opponent''s personnel, but also to further damage the morale of the other party.


    Time went by, and soon the human army entered the town ten kilometers away.


    The army of Luofeng city did not attack the city immediately, but stopped first and made some adjustments to the army.


    The prince of hell stood on the wall of the wall and looked at the other side''s army action from a distance. A team of instrumentalists were sent to the front row. In front of them, there were nearly 200000 cavalry, and each one held a long bow, which was a posture of fighting with the hell clan.

 Chapter 772

    "Uze, look at those humans. Are they ready to attack our base crazily at the moment? These guys definitely want revenge because Cheng Yang is dead. Otherwise, how could you do such a stupid thing? Don''t they know that there are three lava cannons on our walls? " The prince of hell was so proud that he felt that the war was in sight.


    Uze, that is, the black fog, without any reaction, just stood beside the prince of hell.


    In fact, uze is also observing the situation of those human beings in the opposite direction. He hopes to see some clues from it.


    All of a sudden, uze looked surprised. He found a relatively abnormal point, that is, some of the millions of human troops were really very angry, with a trace of sadness in their expressions. But in the middle of the army, there was a small group of human faces with anger, but he did not feel much sadness.


    There are only two possibilities for this, one is that a small group of human beings are not sad about Cheng Yang''s death, and the other is that Cheng Yang has not died at all. But uze is not sure which one is possible.


    When wuze was wandering, a light suddenly fell from his head.


    A figure came out of the light and went straight down to the prince of hell.


    "Be careful!" The black fog could see the scene clearly. The brilliance was familiar to him, but it was the light of time and space brought by rovasi from the void into and out of the void.


    However, the black fog did not think that the glory in front of him was caused by Royce, because he had already determined that rovasi was dead. Although he could not be sure how this glory came into being, it must have something to do with the human army.


    And the prince of hell is not so vigilant, perhaps has been the trust of narowasi, this kind of glory in his subconscious there is no danger.


    In the next second, the prince of hell only felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and then he had no consciousness any more. He fell down on the ground.


    "Damn it! Kill him for me! He killed the prince. " Wuze in the black fog extremely angry roar way, the tone is full of anger.


    The man who came out of that glory was naturally Cheng Yang. He grinned and said, "this is to pay you back. As the saying goes, it''s not impolite! I''m leaving... "


    As Cheng Yang''s voice falls, the attacks of the surrounding hell clansmen also hit Cheng Yang''s body. However, in this moment, Cheng Yang has once again activated the empty dark crossing skill, and instantly disappears from the original place, leaving only a bunch of stupid hell people.


    "Damn it! Damn it Uze roared angrily. At the moment, he did not know how to express his anger and Fear.


    That''s right. Uze is very scared now.


    Although he has always been resourceful, it is because there is a prince of hell in front of him. He only needs to think from the perspective of an outsider, which also keeps him reasonable. But now the prince of hell is killed by Cheng Yang. He needs to make his own decisions. He really doesn''t know how to do it.


    On the other hand, the prince of hell is the confidant of the king of hell. Now the other side dies in front of him. When the king blames him, it is hard to say whether he can save his life.


    For a time, problems in all aspects were tangled in the heart, and wuze was in a mess.


    "Lord uze, those damned human beings are outside the city. We rush out to avenge the prince." The head of a hell clan roared, he is also one of the high-level people. He also knows what consequences the hell prince will have if he dies in front of him. In order to avoid being angry by the king in the future, he has to try his best to make up for it.


    No one can see uze''s face, but the black fog around him is constantly rolling, showing that he is not calm at the moment.


    Just a few seconds later, uze''s cold voice came out from the black fog, saying: "first, stay still, organize the elite forces, and we will raid each other''s barracks in the middle of the night."


    However, uze''s voice just fell, a few figures appeared in the vicinity of those lava cannons, and quickly killed the operators of the lava cannons. Then he took up the knife and directly destroyed the lava cannon.


    When these hellish troops react and want to catch up and intercept, those figures have disappeared from the original place. The familiar light makes uze understand that these figures all have the skills of void crossing.


    Almost at the same time, the army of Luofeng city in the distance started to move. Nearly 10000 instrumentalists rushed down the mountain like a tiger. After entering a kilometer range, they began to launch a crazy attack on the hell people in the camp.


    Uze in this moment appeared a brief Leng God, he did not even understand, this is what is going on.


    What he doubts is not the others, but why there are several people who have the skills of void crossing?


    In fact, even if only one person can master the skill of void crossing, it is difficult for people to understand. But it may be that some special skills or props can copy skills, but it is difficult to understand that several people possess this skill at the same time.However, there is no more time left for uze to tangle at the moment. Those crossbows and arrows have already rained on the city wall, but strangely, when the crossbows are shot on the black fog, they are corroded in an instant, turned into smoke and dissipated in the air.


    No one knows whether these catapults have caused damage to uze, but judging from their eyesight, the crossbow did not have any effect on uze.


    At this time, the black fog outside wuze was tumbling, and a black shield quickly appeared in front of it. Although there were crossbows and arrows coming, they were blocked by the black shield.


    "Block it! Gather the fire demons and burn them for me Uze roared.


    Although uze''s anger has a certain effect on the morale of hells, groups of Hells are killed under the attack of powerful instrumentalists in Luofeng city and archers who are blessed with the skill of transplanting flowers and trees.


    Although a large number of long-range fire demons were transferred to the city wall, their attack distance could not reach a kilometer away. This was an unfair battle, because they could not fight the human side and could only watch their own paoze die on the spot.


    The black fog around uze''s body was rolling more fiercely. Looking at the situation on the battlefield, one can imagine the anxiety in his heart.


    "Organize helltroopers and rush out to destroy human ranged classes." Uze again gave orders, the hellish army in the city was mobilized again, and an army composed entirely of cavalry was gathering at the gate of the city.


    Whether it is uze, or hellish high-level are very clear, if you can''t solve the human remote class, they will be slowly killed by each other. They themselves cannot change the situation.


    Cavalry is much more powerful than ordinary classes in terms of speed and health.


    The gate of the city was opened in an instant, and the cavalry, like a torrent, rushed to the front of mankind. At their speed, it took only a second or two to cross a kilometer area. Under normal circumstances, they are able to rush to the front of the instrumentalists and deal a fatal blow to them.


    However, as soon as they rushed out of the gate of the city, they felt an invisible air current surging in the air, and the speed that they had just raised suddenly slowed down. This feeling was like the joy of just playing, but they were hit by someone in the head.


    At the same time, the barbarian in the front found a figure not far away from him. At the moment of their shock, the weapons in the other party''s hands danced, and ice thorns fell from the sky. In an instant, several hellish cavalry were enveloped in it, and they were turned into a corpse on the spot.


    Hellish cavalry is much smaller than barbarians, but also much more flexible, although there is a corpse in front of them, but it did not hinder them. They bypass the bodies on the ground and continue to charge forward.


    Seeing that these hellish cavalry were about to collide with the figure, a huge catapult shot over, which instantly sent the hell cavalry in the front to fly backward, and a large number of cavalry in the rear suffered from reckless disaster. No matter how flexible they were, they couldn''t avoid the cavalry body suddenly bumping back.


    The front of hell cavalry suddenly fell into chaos, and it was basically impossible for the rear cavalry to continue charging.


    What can''t the cavalry charge? That''s the live target being attacked.


    Those archers who have been blessed by the skill of transplanting flowers and trees directly send out their power, firing a round of arrows, turning one hell cavalry into a corpse.


    With the continuation of the battle, thanks to the blood aura, the strength of these soldiers on the human side is becoming stronger and stronger, and the hell cavalry will soon be wiped out.


    This result makes the hell clan high-level difficult to accept, uze even more unacceptable. In the end, he didn''t understand how the cavalry had suddenly slowed down in the middle of the way when they had rushed out at a very fast speed.


    That''s just stopping and getting beaten!


    "Lord uze, what shall we do now? What is it like to fight these people to death A hell clan high-level facial expression is not very good-looking, after all, the scene situation is too unfavorable for them.


    Uze''s voice did not seem to fluctuate, saying: "we have no way out. Unless we kill these humans, we will be punished by the monarch when we return to Vatican. As for the punishment, I believe you can also guess


    The high-level hell clan couldn''t help but shiver. After hesitating for a while, he seemed to make a big decision and said, "I''ll fight with them! Lord uze, I suggest that we organize all the experts and let us take the lead in the formation. As long as we rush into the other side''s equipment division formation, we will be successful. "


    Uze almost did not think, and said, "then go and organize it."

 Chapter 773

    This round of counterattack launched by the high-level organization of hell clan has not had much effect, because their plan has been known by Cheng Yang for a long time.


    The reason is, of course, because a magic illusion has been hidden near wuze by virtue of the empty dark crossing skill, and their every move naturally can not escape Cheng Yang''s sight. Including the previous organization of cavalry assault, but also because of the leakage of information, so that Cheng Yang early prepared, only to fall short.


    When night is coming, the battle here is coming to an end, and there is not a single Hellman missing the net in the whole camp.


    The only regret is that the final dying struggle of these hellmen caused great death to the army of Luofeng city.


    The individual strength of these hellish people is better than that of human beings on average. Human beings are really weak in front of them. In the end, hundreds of thousands of hellmen scattered and attacked, and human beings paid the price of nearly 10000 lives for this.


    Cheng Yang looked at the corpses on the ground, but he couldn''t say he was sad.


    Death is a very normal thing. Their death is worthy of death.


    It is also a good result for human beings to annihilate all hellmen.


    "Lord, the dead brothers have been counted up. We will send the list back to Fengcheng immediately, and the follow-up pension will be launched immediately." Yu Kai goes to Cheng Yang and says.


    Cheng Yang nodded and said, "you have arranged it. Now that the main force of hellos in Italy has been destroyed, the rest is the work to be done. We must speed up the progress and bring as many sites as possible into our scope. "


    Yu Kai said, "Lord, don''t worry. I guarantee that most of the territory of Italy belongs to our Luofeng city However, the northwest is now occupied by Britain, France and Italy. How should we deal with it? "


    Cheng Yang looked up at the northwest direction and said, "if they want to occupy it, let them take it. As for the place we occupied, we took it from the people of hell. Naturally, there is no reason to return it to them. What''s more, with such a vast area bordering on these European countries, there will always be war personnel from some countries who want to join us in Luofeng City, which is also inconvenient for those European countries to stop. "


    "I see." Yu KaiDun understood.


    The army of luofengcheng rested for half a night in this town. In the second half of the night, they divided their troops into two routes. One continued to March southeast, the other to the northwest.


    The army in the Northwest has two purposes. One is naturally to destroy the hellish army there; the other is to fight for territory with the United forces of Britain, France and Italy.


    Cheng Yang set out with the East army. Although he wanted to meet with the leaders of Britain, France and Italy before, he didn''t expect that the main force of hellos in Italy would be eliminated in this situation. Now the three countries'' coalition forces have no pressure to survive. I''m afraid it will be difficult for them to direct them to Luofeng city.


    In the current situation, if Cheng Yang went to see the senior officials of the Three Kingdoms, it might be counterproductive. Now let''s cool them down and let them know what public opinion is hard to violate. Then they will know what to do.


    Five days later, the Western Front troops of luofengcheng and the United forces of Britain, France and Italy attacked each other from east to west, successfully annihilating the hellish troops hidden in the garrison. At the same time, the eastern army also completed the battle of taking over the whole eastern region of Italy.


    At this point, the Hellenistic people of Italy were completely eliminated, and the whole country was reintegrated into the territory of mankind.


    The first World War of Italy once again shocked the world.


    In the past, Luofeng city destroyed many alien countries, and even some foreign powers that broke several countries. After all, the hellish army of Italy once had a close fight with the United forces of Britain, France and Italy, and they still had the upper hand.


    But now Luofeng City Army into Italy less than 10 days, all of the hellos in Italy. In fact, the real battle has not been so long, and the follow-up time is more spent on finishing up.


    With this comparison, human forces have a more intuitive understanding of the power of Luofeng city.


    The British, French and Italian allied forces were all relieved after the total annihilation of the hellenids in Italy, but at the same time they began to worry about another thing.


    At first, the high-level officials of the Italian state paid special visits to the military high-level in the occupied area of Luofeng City, that is, Yu Kai, the commander-in-chief of the army. He insinuated that he hoped to return to the territory originally belonging to the Italian state.


    Yu Kai is not a fool. Naturally, he hears the other party''s intention. However, he has already been instructed by Cheng Yang and has been pretending to be stupid. He does not give any reply to the other party. As for withdrawing from the occupied areas, it is even more impossible.


    The reason given by Yu Kai is very simple. There are still two countries in Italy, China, which are all occupied by hellos. The army of Luofeng city continued to be stationed in Italy to prevent the hellish army from rushing out again.


    Naturally, Italian high-level officials do not dare to fall out with Luofeng City, let alone Italy. Even if Britain and France are added, they dare not jump out to fight with Luofeng city directly at the moment.Although the Italian high-level heart is extremely unwilling, also only has broken the tooth and the blood swallow, continues to curl up in Italy''s northwest corner, recuperates.


    As for the British and French armies, they returned directly to China. At the moment, they don''t want to have any intersection with Luofeng City, because they can''t guarantee whether the troops under their command will turn against Luofeng city.


    The world''s eyes are no longer on the Italian side, which is no longer attractive to them. With the participation of the army of Luofeng City, no matter the kingdom of Vatican or the hells of San Marino, there is no big wave.


    As for the fact that the Italian Parliament will not be incorporated by Luofeng City, this is not the concern of other forces. Now Luofeng city is strong enough, whether to increase the power of Italy will not have a great influence on the pattern of the whole world.


    In the past ten days, the situation around the world has not changed much. On the other side of Central America, the North American Coalition forces are still confronting the army of the dead. Every day, no more than ten wars will be fought, and nine battles will be fought. Each battle will bring heavy casualties to both sides.


    However, this is not good news for the North American Coalition forces. The undead are not afraid of death. Most of them die of cannon fodder and skeletons, while those of the human side are all elite.


    People know very well in their hearts that if the fighting continues, it will not be long before the North American Coalition forces are forced to retreat, because they will not be able to bear the cost.

 Chapter 774

    After stabilizing the situation in Italy, Cheng Yang left there. Although there are still two countries in Italy, China is still in the hands of hellos. However, Cheng Yang doesn''t need to worry about this, because he has already sent TAN Chao to the Vatican state to carry out the assassination plan.


    TAN Chao has long been itching for the assassination, but because he wants to find out the trend of the orcs in Australia, he has never dared to make a rash move.


    However, during this period of time, TAN Chao led his dark soul camp to find out the real and the virtual of the orcs in Australia.


    The orcs in Australia are indeed powerful, and there are as many as a thousand orcs above the fifth level. As for the king of beasts here, although his rank is only in the middle of the fifth level, he is a real strong yellow level. In other words, his actual combat effectiveness has reached the early stage of the sixth stage.


    It is conceivable that the Australian orcs, led by such a strong man, have a strong fighting capacity.


    This is not the focus of TAN Chao''s investigation. His biggest task is to find out when the orcs from Australia set out to attack Southeast Asia.


    Although there are only some speculations about whether the Australian orcs will attack the Southeast Asia region, this speculation is very likely, because the Southeast Asia region is the closest direction for Australian orcs to expand.


    The fact also proves this point. TAN Chao led the dark soul camp to stay in Australia for half a month, and finally got the relevant information. The orcs of Australia will set out from Sanger city in the northern coastal city of Australia on the second of next month, and the whole sea area will be less than hundreds of kilometers away.


    At present, although New Guinea is not completely in the hands of the orcs, there are also two orc forces operating on it, and they are fighting with the local people.


    Obviously, if the orcs from Australia enter New Guinea, there will be almost no suspense about human defeat.


    Now it is May 27 in the last calendar, and it is only five days away from the second day of the next month, which is the main reason why Cheng Yang immediately fell back to Fengcheng.


    Of course, there''s another reason for that, and that''s about the psionic submarine program.


    Half a month ago, the research and development of submarines by the psionic Research Institute had come to an end, and the most critical technology, the psionic cannon, was broken through by the lava cannon Cheng Yang had brought back. Now the submarine in Luofeng city is not only a vessel that can navigate under water, but also has a very strong combat capability.


    However, research does not mean that it can be made immediately. Luofeng city has spent more than ten days to build only three such submarines.


    In order to commemorate the launch of the submarine designed and manufactured by Luofeng City, Cheng Yang gave it a resounding name, Jiaolong.


    The first batch of Jiaolong was naturally Jiaolong 1. As for whether there will be jiaolong-2 in the future, it is still unknown. It depends on the use of jiaolong-1.


    Jiaolong is not defined as a submarine, because it has been out of the scope of the boat, that is a super warship. Therefore, in the division of warships in Luofeng City, it is called deep-sea warship.


    Each Jiaolong is more than 400 meters long and has 16 large psychic cannons in all directions.


    This kind of huge psychic cannon is also the most resource consuming place of the whole warship. Whether it is the materials needed to sketch the magic array or the metal used to pour the gun barrel, it is very expensive.


    It is estimated that Luofeng city in the world has the ability to gather enough resources to forge such huge guns. Other forces, even if there are almost, can only hope and sigh. This kind of cannon is definitely a high-end luxury.


    The psionic cannon is not only expensive to build, but also very expensive to use. It costs at least ten level 4 psionic stones if it is fired in one shot. If it is used with full power, it needs hundreds of level 4 psionic stones.


    After all, according to the previous design, a psionic cannon can only use one psionic stone at a time. To produce more power, you must use a higher level psionic stone, such as level 5 psionic stone.


    However, after the improvement, the psionic cannon can use multiple psionic stones to charge at the same time, which undoubtedly solves the biggest problem. Now Luofeng city does not lack level 4 psionic stones, only level 5 psionic stones.


    Of course, the power of the psionic cannon can also meet its huge consumption. Even if only a dozen or so level 4 psionic stones are used, it can instantly kill the mid fifth level existence. This so-called bombardment kill is not a one-to-one bombardment, but within the range of power, all targets below the middle of the fifth level will be killed in seconds.


    If you use hundreds of fourth level psionic stones, the power will be astounding. Cheng Yang is not clear about the specific level, because there is not enough powerful existence to test the power of this kind of shell.


    After Cheng Yang returned to Luofeng City, he summoned Li Wanshan and others to Luofeng city at the first time.


    Wu Jianzhou was the first to arrive. As soon as he came in, he asked with a smile, "Lord, what''s the big move this time?"


    Cheng Yang said: "do I ask you to come over there must be big action?"


    Wu Jianzhou smiles but does not speak, that facial expression very obviously approved Cheng Yang said.Cheng Yang opened his mouth and said, "well, there are new actions. TAN Chao has already inquired about the relevant information. I am going to start the operation soon and let the Jiaolong go to the sea to test its power. "


    As soon as Cheng Yang''s words were finished, a man outside rushed in. It was Tao Yu. He was very worried and said, "Lord, it seems that we don''t need to wait for the Jiaolong to go to Australia to test its power. There will be a big war to fight next."


    Cheng Yang and Wu Jianzhou were all stunned and asked, "what''s going on here?"


    Tao Yu said: "well, just now we have received the news that the sea people in the southeast of our country are gathering. At the latest this morning, they will launch an attack. Their goal is very clear, that is Xiangyang City. And judging from the scale, this time, the other party will never be a small fuss


    Cheng Yang was suddenly depressed and said, "these guys are also jumping out to make trouble now. When we fall into Fengcheng, it''s easy to make trouble with them?"


    Tao Yu said with a wry smile: "maybe it''s because they think it''s not easy to make trouble with us in Luofeng City, so they launch this attack with all their strength. If I''m not wrong, those sea people should have got the news about the Jiaolong deep-sea warship, so they can''t sit still now. "


    Cheng Yang suddenly asked curiously, "Tao Yu, how did you get the news when those sea people gathered in the sea?"


    Tao Yu said: "the Institute of psychics has studied the Jiaolong, which is a major project. In the process of studying the Jiaolong, the Institute has also produced a number of ancillary products, one of which is the submarine cruiser. This kind of submarine cruiser can move quickly in the deep sea, and it can camouflage on the bottom of the sea. As long as it is stationary, no one can tell that it is a ship. Of course, the cruiser also has weaknesses. First, it can''t attack. Second, the head is very small and can only accommodate one person. But it can''t be more suitable for investigation. "


    "It''s a good thing indeed." Cheng Yang is very interested, but this is not the time for detailed questions. He immediately said, "since those sea people are going to jump out at this time, let''s give each other a surprise first."


    Tao Yu and Wu Jianzhou looked at each other, and then Tao Yu said, "Lord, I''m afraid these sea people are not so easy to deal with. At present, we only have three deep-sea warships. I''m afraid we still can''t catch up with the almost endless sea people. Let alone other things, the only consumed power stone is an astronomical number."


    Cheng Yang frowned. He really didn''t think about this problem. Although the three Jiaolong deep-sea warships were powerful, their consumption was not enough for ordinary forces to bear. Especially in the super large-scale war, if all depended on the powerful cannons, Luofeng city would be bankrupt.


    "What do you think?" Cheng Yang asked.


    Tao Yu thought for a moment and said, "Lord, in my opinion, we can let those sea people attack Xiangyang City. After the other party has been fighting for a period of time, we can use powerful cannons to fire a few guns in the rear of Xiangyang City, which will definitely make the other party''s army in turmoil. Then we will take advantage of the victory to pursue. We believe that the sea people will certainly be unable to resist it."


    Cheng Yang said: "this is a good tactic, but now part of our army of instrumentalists is stationed in the fortress of huangquan, and some are still in the state of Italy. There are not many people who can be used to prevent hellos from escaping from China in those two countries."


    Tao Yu said, "Lord, you are too modest. If you are here, you will be able to top a million troops. Besides, don''t we have territorial guards? Hire another group of fourth level mercenaries. With your aura of blood domain, you will be able to kill those sea people crying for their father and mother. "


    Tao Yu''s analysis is slightly optimistic, but it is also reasonable. If we can hire a batch of awesome mercenaries, with the help of Cheng''s blood aura, we can really produce strong fighting power, let alone the assistance of arrows and magic towers.


    "Are mercenaries too wasteful? In such a war, without tens of thousands of mercenaries of the fourth rank, I am afraid it is impossible to play a significant role. " Cheng Yangpo has some problems.


    Wu Jianzhou said: "Lord, you don''t have to think about this. Even if you hire these fourth level mercenaries to fight for one or two days, the consumption is only about 10000 level 4 psionic stones, which is not a big problem for our territory. Moreover, according to my estimation, there must be a lot of level 5 among the sea beasts under the command of the sea tribe. After killing, you can get the fifth level demonized beast crystal. Although this kind of magic beast crystal can''t be used to improve the strength directly, there is no problem to use it as a level 5 psionic stone. We won''t suffer at all. "

 Chapter 775

    After thinking for a while, Cheng Yang finally agreed to Tao Yu''s proposal.


    Although the previous attacks of the Hai nationality were successfully repulsed by the troops stationed in Xiangyang Town, and although Cheng Yang himself participated in the battle once or twice, there was no use of mercenaries.


    However, in those battles, the sea people did not do their best, or even made a little fuss, because they basically sent out sea animals, and the real sea people only hid behind.


    Although Cheng Yang''s words were more relaxed just now, he also knew that the Hai people were not so easy to deal with. This time, the sea people gathered countless troops and must take Xiangyang town. I''m afraid that Xiangyang town is the base for manufacturing the Jiaolong deep-sea warship, so they are so eager to destroy Xiangyang town.


    Up to now, Cheng Yang has not really had a big fight with the Hai nationality. Although there have been several sporadic exchanges between the two sides, and each time Cheng Yang has the advantage, it is not a large-scale military confrontation.


    For the sake of safety, Cheng Yang thinks it is necessary to hire mercenaries.


    Next, Cheng Yang sent people to various mercenary camps, and only hired mercenaries in the middle of the fourth grade, and of course, those with high strength were preferred.


    By the evening, ten thousand mercenaries had gathered in Xiangyang City, which was definitely the most luxurious human army in the world. Even the guards in Luofeng city are quite different, let alone ordinary troops.


    Cheng Yang stands on the high platform of the barracks and looks at the mercenaries below. His heart is aching. These are all power stones. If he works for five days, he will have a level 4 psionic stone.


    After a passionate pre war mobilization, these mercenaries were sent to the shipyard outside Xiangyang City.


    At present, the scale of Xiangyang shipyard is much larger than that at the beginning. Apart from other things, the shipyard needed to build the Jiaolong deep-sea warship is as large as that of Chengyang''s Lord''s mansion. In this shipyard, there are two such docks.


    These two docks not only cover a large area, but also have a mechanism, which not only combines the shipbuilding technology before the end of the day, but also combines the application of power in the future.


    It is basically impossible to build a ship of seven or eight hundred meters long before the end of the day, but it is possible after the end of the day.


    Of course, it is only possible now. At present, the most luxurious warship built in Luofeng city is the Jiaolong, which is only about 500 meters. To continue to expand, unless the researchers in Luofeng city are more proficient in the use of psionic power and have a deeper understanding of magic array.


    On both sides of the shipyard, there is an arrow tower, which can completely cover the whole shipyard. At the same time, there are also five magic towers in the shipyard area, which are also the key defensive positions of Luofeng city.


    Naturally, the importance of this shipyard is needless to say. If luofengcheng wants to compete with the sea people, it can not do without ships and shipyards.


    Cheng Yang did not personally direct the battle. Although he was the Lord of Luofeng City, he had an advantage over others in controlling the overall situation. But in this kind of local war, he lacks the corresponding command ability.


    Professional affairs are naturally left to professional people. Now the commander-in-chief of the battlefield is Tao Yu.


    Under Tao Yu''s command, some magicians and archers went directly to the defense tower. All of them were powerful, and their purpose was to kill all the enemies within the range as quickly as possible.


    The rest of the ranks are in the conventional line. The Summoner''s Summoner is in the front line, acting as cannon fodder or Pathfinder. Once an enemy invades, they can find the enemy and bear the first wave of fire, providing more sufficient time for the human fighters behind to fight back.


    Next to the summoner are warriors. The soldiers with heavy shields are like rows of steel walls, providing protection for the crispy remote classes behind.


    There are many priests here, but they are not mercenaries recruited, but local priests of Luofeng city.


    In fact, the clergyman is not only in short supply on earth, but also in other worlds.


    Especially in other worlds, because there is no such special building as the professional statue, what kind of occupation a person can wake up to is completely related to his own talent, which also makes the clergyman''s profession more rare.


    Every clergyman in every world is a sweet potato. He doesn''t need to engage in the dangerous occupation of mercenary. Therefore, it is basically impossible to employ priests in various mercenary camps.


    Now when these mercenaries see the priests standing behind them, they have calmed down a lot.


    There are priests who provide treatment. They are heavy shield warriors. That''s cockroach. Unless the equipment is blown up, but that''s not likely.


    "Brother, your strength is also very strong. I can''t believe that you are just a world that has entered the evolutionary stage for less than two years." A middle-aged soldier in heavy armor stood in front of Cheng Yang and said with a smile.


    Although Cheng Yang is the most powerful Lord on the earth, he does not have much influence on him. Because the other side is a mercenary, a mercenary from other worlds. He is the leader of the largest hired Legion in Luofeng city this time, and he is also a Epee fighter in the middle of the fourth level. His real combat effectiveness is as strong as the existence of the early stage of the fifth level.Cheng Yang said with a smile: "commander Carles, how many years do you think it will take to reach our present level under normal circumstances?"


    The fellow, who was absolutely familiar with himself, immediately said, "don''t call me commander Carls, just call me Carls. With your strength, you are entitled to call me Carls


    "All right, Carles!" Cheng Yang is not polite. If he can get along with these people, he may get some important news from his mouth.


    Carles nodded his head with satisfaction, and then said, "according to the historical records of our world, it took us ten years to be qualified to fight against other nations. What''s more, we were given the right to hire mercenaries eight years later. "


    Cheng Yang was slightly stunned for a moment and said, "I really can''t imagine how your ancestors supported in those eight years."


    Carles was quite proud to say: "actually, it is not difficult, because our world has a special terrain and a vast underground world. At the moment of world transformation, most of our human beings have been hiding in the underground world, exchanging space for time with other races by means of passes. This is the key to the success of our world. "


    Cheng Yang suddenly dumbfounded and had to say that people in that world were really lucky.


    However, after Cheng Yang thought about it, he felt that his luck seemed better. Although the earth does not have the good terrain conditions of their own world, but their rebirth from the end of the world has brought about much more changes than simple terrain advantages.


    "But It doesn''t seem to be a good thing that your development here is not very balanced. " Carles said suddenly.


    Cheng Yang''s heart suddenly, but the expression on his face did not change too much. He asked, "how is it unbalanced?"


    Carles said, "brother, I haven''t been here long, but I''ve heard something from other people. As a matter of fact, the strength of the vast majority of ordinary war personnel in the world is only at the second level. Especially for the forces of other countries, it''s good to have a few third-class fighters. It''s hard to resist the invasion of other nations. If you hadn''t destroyed an orc Kingdom and opened a mercenary camp earlier, you would have been in most parts of the world by now. "


    Cheng Yang said, "I understand what you said, but why is it not a good thing? At present, we humans still occupy most of the world, and basically form a confrontation with other races. It is not so easy for alien nations to break through our human defense lines. "


    "It''s normal that you don''t know," Carles said. Brother, you have now reached the fourth level of mid-term strength, not far from the fifth level. Once you reach the fifth level of strength, the rules of this world will change fundamentally. "


    "I know that, but what does it have to do with unbalanced development?" Cheng Yang still doesn''t understand.


    Carls is curious about Cheng Yang''s knowledge of such secrets, but everyone has his own way. Now that Cheng Yang knows about it, and fortunately lives here, all his actions are within the scope of the rules.


    Carles went on, "it''s a big deal. Do you know what the next change in the rules of heaven and earth will be like? That would be a radical change. I can give you a piece of advice, upgrade five levels as late as possible, otherwise it will be a disaster for you


    Cheng Yang couldn''t help turning to look at Carls and asked, "what kind of disaster?"


    Carles didn''t want to hide it. He said, "now you can see that these aliens are easy to fight because they are restricted by the rules in every different alien country. Once one of you aborigines breaks through the fifth level, this restriction will be eliminated directly. At that time, all the alien races can move freely, including those who may have reached level 6. Just imagine, if there are six levels of existence, with your strength, can you defeat each other? "


    Cheng Yang was surprised. Although he knew that the rules would change greatly after he upgraded his strength to level 5, at that time, he thought more about the change of fighting mode and attribute panel, but he didn''t expect that the restriction rules for alien races would also change.


    If that''s the case, it''s really a big problem.

 Chapter 776

    Cheng Yang pondered for a moment. Suddenly, he was quiet. His limitation had just been upgraded. He was not long before the middle of the fourth level. He was still a long way from the fifth level.


    Although it is only two small orders, it will take at least one year. With this year''s time, maybe the situation will change a lot? What''s more, when you upgrade your rank to level 5, your combat effectiveness will be at least comparable to that in the middle of level 6. When you add the illusion of four demons, at least you won''t have a big disadvantage when facing the top experts of other races.


    "There''s still some time to go before the fifth order. It''s too early to think about it. Let''s talk about how to resist the attack of those sea people Cheng Yang is not prepared to continue to talk about this topic. To be honest, he still has some scruples about these mercenaries, and he doesn''t want them to know about some things.


    Carles looked serious, and tonight''s fight was not so easy. Fengcheng is not ready to take the task now.


    "As long as there is no sixth level super strong in the sea clan, we have a good chance to defeat each other. I just don''t know how you priests are. As long as they can ensure the safety of our heavy shield soldiers in front of us, we can resist the sea clan attack of any strength. " Said Carles.


    Cheng Yang despised Carls in his heart. Isn''t that nonsense? As long as those heavy shield soldiers do not die, the rear is naturally safe. If the attack strength of the sea clan is too high, the heavy shield soldiers in front will also collapse first.


    "Well, I''ll tell you to let the priest take care of your heavy shield soldiers as much as possible." Cheng Yang said, "at the same time, I will let the long-range class on the defense tower as early as possible to eliminate the powerful enemy."


    Carles responded, and then the crowd began to wait.


    Tao Yu has been busy in the front, he needs to deploy every location, every key part of defense.


    Although these may seem unimportant, they may play a key role in the outbreak of war.


    In this respect, Tao Yu is an expert. Those hired mercenaries themselves were experienced in many battles. Originally, they were not very cold about the arrangement of a young boy like Tao Yu, but after listening to Tao Yu''s reasons, they completely changed their attitude and were completely convinced of his command and dispatch.


    When night came, Xiangyang town fell into the boundless darkness. Except for a few faint psionic lights burning above the shipyard, the rest was completely dark.


    In this dark night, two deep-sea warships, Jiaolong, which were still in the dock, quietly sailed out and joined another Jiaolong, which had already been docked in the deep sea.


    The waves of the sea come one after another. I don''t know when Tao Yu has come to Cheng Yang.


    He did not speak, but stood quietly, listening to the waves in the distance, as if he were asleep.


    Time passed slowly. Suddenly, Tao Yu opened his eyes and said, "Lord, the sea people are coming."


    "How do you know?" Cheng Yang is puzzled. He hasn''t heard anything. Tao Yu''s strength is so much lower than himself. How can he know that the Hai nationality has come?


    "The rhythm of the waves has changed, but now the wind and wind direction have not changed," Tao said


    Cheng Yang had nothing to say. He admired Tao Yu''s observation ability. After all, it was OK. Who would listen to the rhythm of the waves? That''s not much different from counting seconds.


    "Let''s go!" Cheng Yang to Tao Yu and Carls said, this is also a command.


    Tao Yu and Carls immediately got up and left. Carls naturally wanted to take part in the battle in person, while Tao Yu needed to go to an arrow tower and pay attention to the situation of the whole battlefield at any time, so as to command the battle effectively.


    Sure enough, a few minutes later, a series of low roars came from the sea, as if knocking on people''s hearts.


    The roar grew louder and faster, and the faces of all the soldiers and mercenaries in Luofeng city became heavy. This time, we are facing not only sea animals, but also the sea people who are more difficult to deal with than sea animals.


    "Attack!" Tao Yu''s voice sounded in the sky of Xiangyang City. Those soldiers who had super long-range attack on the arrow tower moved at the first time. One by one, they shot out and disappeared in the dark.


    No one would think that these arrows will fall, because they are fired under the rules of the arrow tower. The most important thing is that the archers have already found the target, and there are many more big guys on the sea.


    All this can only be seen by the archers who are blessed by the arrow tower, and their attacks also hit those targets accurately.


    For a moment, there were shouts on the sea. Naturally, it was those huge sea animals that sent out. Although these guys were very big, their strength was just like that. Since they appeared in front of these archers, they naturally became living targets.


    "Watch the coastline! Those sea animals are just their bait Tao Yu roared to remind him that he found that the sea animals were just simple sea animals, and that rushing up like this would be a death.


    After all, the sea people are not sea animals. Since the sea people participated in and led the war, they would not let those sea animals rush to death for no reason.The sea animals were rushing in towards the man-made Bay, but they were shot with arrows before they reached the mouth of the sea. However, the huge waves brought by his tumbling body still made the surrounding area chaotic. There were waves of more than 10 meters on the sea surface, not to mention these human war personnel. It was Sun Wukong with his flaming eyes that he could not see what was under the sea.


    "Keep your eyes on me! Don''t let the sea animals slip under your eyes. " Carles''s heavy voice sounded on the battlefield, and he still trusted Tao Yu.


    As his voice fell, the sound of the sea water tumbling up from the sea, and then saw countless dense figures emerge from the sea, like grasshoppers, straight toward the human defense line.


    These guys rush out of the speed is very sudden, those strange looking sea animals and sea people mixed, give people a great shock.


    However, these mercenaries are not vegetarian. They walk in various spaces. What strange monsters have not seen? Let alone the sea people, it is a more scarce race, they have seen. The only thing that shocked them was that there were too many sea people.


    "Kill!"


    "Roar..."


    The fierce shouts of killing suddenly rang through the suburbs of Xiangyang City, even those residents in Xiangyang City could hear clearly. They had already known about the war, but the intensity of the war was beyond their imagination.


    It was destined to be a sleepless night for them.

 Chapter 777

    The sea people are really very cunning. When they attack, they often hide behind some sea animals. Although the strength of sea animals is not stronger than them, but their huge body can withstand a lot of attacks for them.


    When the sea animals die, they rush out to attack humans.


    Tao Yu''s line of defense is still four or five hundred meters away from the coast. The battlefield of these four or five hundred meters was dyed red with blood in a short span of more than ten minutes.


    The strength of the first wave of attack is not very strong, and the average is the level in the middle of the third level. Among them, the most powerful leader was in the late fourth stage, but the unfortunate child was killed by a territory guard on the arrow tower with one shot and a second as soon as he emerged from the sea.


    Perhaps it was that the senior officers of this navy army didn''t want their children killed or injured too much. After more than ten minutes of attack, they withdrew directly.


    "The trial is over, and the real battle is about to begin." Cheng Yang looked at the rear and murmured.


    Then, 80 territory guards come to Cheng Yang. These are archers selected by Cheng Yang from all the territory guards, and the leader is Zhou Jie. This is also a card in Cheng Yang''s war.


    Although Carles said just now, as long as there are no six level sea animals in the sea tribe, they will have a good chance to win. But what Cheng Yang wants is not a great grasp, but an absolute grasp.


    But now these archers have not started, the current situation of those mercenaries can calmly deal with.


    In only half a minute, the cannon fodder troops of the sea people disappeared completely on the sea. If it had not been for the numerous corpses of sea people and sea animals left in Shanghai, people would have doubted whether there had been a war here.


    It didn''t end there. A huge turtle shell came out of the sea. The turtle shell slowly floated to the shore, and then slowly moved towards the human army.


    The speed of the turtle shell is really slow, less than one meter per second, which is too slow for both humans and other races.


    But Cheng Yang''s expression was dignified at this moment, because he found that the mercenaries had attacked the tortoise shell countless times, but the effect was negligible. Besides leaving a white mark on the back of the turtle shell, there was no harm.


    The diameter of the turtle shell is about 100 meters, which is definitely the largest turtle shell that Cheng Yang has seen. If there is a living turtle in that turtle shell, it will be the biggest sea animal Cheng Yang has ever seen.


    "Brother, this thing is very troublesome. Do you have any way to solve it?" Carls rushed over breathlessly and said eagerly to Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang immediately asked, "do you know this thing? What kind of sea animal is this


    Carles said with a wry smile: "this is not strictly a sea animal, but a dead sea animal. This thing was called the sea swallowing turtle. In fact, it is extremely powerful. The adult sea swallowing turtle has the strength of the early stage of the sixth level. However, it is not famous for its strength, but the shell left after death. The turtle shell of sea swallowing turtles has a very strong defense ability in life, but it can also cause damage to it. However, once the sea swallowing turtle dies, its whole body blood essence will gather in the shell, which will greatly increase the shell''s defensive strength. Unless it is a means to surpass the sixth level, otherwise, don''t try to destroy the turtle shell. "


    "This..." Cheng Yang suddenly depressed, way, "dead turtle shell can move?"


    "The dead turtle shell can''t move naturally, but the sea people have modified it to accommodate a lot of fighters. Relying on the fighters inside, the shell can move," Carles said. It''s just that the turtle shell is too big and moves very slowly. But no matter how slow it is, it is the most powerful fighting weapon. It''s used to restrain long-range suppression, but it''s not good. "


    Cheng Yang said, "is there no other way to break this turtle shell?"


    Carles said: "there is a way, but none of us can do it. We need to go inside the shell and kill the sea people hiding in it. However, there is no problem to accommodate hundreds of sea people in this turtle shell. If all the sea people inside are masters, the people who rush in will be in danger. In addition, there are six exits in the shell, which are the limbs and head and tail of the original sea swallowing turtle. If you want to enter the shell, you can only go through these six exits, which is very difficult


    Cheng Yang thought of electricity, thinking about the solution quickly. Suddenly, Cheng Yang moved in his heart and said, "in fact, we don''t need to rush in and kill the sea people in the turtle shell. Since they rush here, they can''t stay in the shell all the time? We just have to wait for them to come out and kill them one by one. "


    Carles said: "I''m afraid it''s not that simple. Since these sea people use the turtle shell, their purpose is to destroy our defense. In that turtle shell, what is hidden is probably the master of the sea clan. Once the other side is close to our defense line, we may not be able to block the impact of the other side


    Cheng Yang also hesitated. Now the human side, because of the effect of the blood halo, has greatly increased the strength of those mercenaries, and the defense line is called tight. But if you let the sea people break down, it will be a lot of trouble. There is no front protection for the crispy profession in the rear, and the probability of death is too high."Tao Yu, you should ask the situation of huangquan fortress immediately. If possible, you can transfer all the magic visions." Cheng Yang said.


    In fact, at the beginning, Cheng Yang had planned to transfer the illusion of the devil, but the barbarians there were so frequent that Cheng Yang did not dare to act rashly. But now the situation here is not very optimistic, Cheng Yang once again wants to transfer the magic illusion.


    Carles did not know what the magic illusion was, but since Cheng Yang said so, it must be very powerful.


    Tao Yu shook his head and said, "Lord, no one can be transferred out of the huangquan fortress. Now that the barbarians have been deployed to the border, it is estimated that they are ready to attack again. Its momentum is not weaker than that of the sea people here. "


    Cheng Yang was depressed: "these guys are too good at choosing time, right? Damn it


    Tao Yu said, "Lord, in fact, there is another person who may be able to solve this problem."


    "Who?" Cheng Yang asked.


    "TAN Chao," said Tao Yu


    "TAN Chao?" Cheng Yang was slightly stunned, but he who was familiar with TAN Chao soon figured out the reason for it and immediately said, "OK, I''ll transfer TAN Chao to you right now. With his speed, it''s not a problem to rush here in two or three minutes."


    Tao Yu immediately contacted the territory and asked the intelligence department to inform TAN Chao to rush back immediately. Although TAN Chao is still busy working in Vatican, with his ability, even if he is entangled, it is absolutely no problem to get out.


    Sure enough, in a few minutes, TAN Chao had already arrived at Cheng Yang''s side. At this time, the huge tortoise shell moved forward only 500 meters, which was really turtle speed.


    "Lord, why are you so eager to inform me to come here?" TAN Chao asked with a trace of melancholy on his face, "I''m tracking a prince of hell in the late fifth stage. I''m about to start."


    Cheng Yang said, "it''s not urgent at first. Let''s solve the big problem in front of us. Do you see the huge turtle shell in front of you? Your task is to direct the sand scorpion to enter and kill. As long as every one of them is poisoned, your task will be finished. "


    TAN Chao turned his head and looked out. The huge tortoise shell surprised him. I''m afraid the strength of this thing was extraordinary. But now it''s just a dead thing. It''s not impossible to cope with it.


    TAN Chao then nodded, and then a reclusive skill disappeared from the original place.


    "Brother, do your men really have a way to deal with the sea people in the turtle shell?" Carles is rather skeptical, because he feels that TAN Chao does not have any special means, and his strength is only the level in the middle and later stages of the third level. Even if you can do it, it doesn''t seem to work in the face of hundreds of sea people.


    As long as Cheng Yang''s team is full of confidence, it''s not my way to break the sea


    As soon as Cheng Yang''s voice fell, the turtle shell gave out a series of roars, and then saw that the turtle shell was shaking violently. One by one, the sea people of different shapes rushed out of the turtle shell. They did not care to rush to the defense line of Luofeng City, and went straight to the direction of the sea.


    But at this time, how can the human side watch these guys slip away from their eyes?


    Ordinary warfighters may not be able to attack each other, but the long-range classes on arrow tower and magic tower will not miss such a good opportunity. For a time, countless arrows fly to those sea people, and the magic lightning on the magic tower also shoots at the most powerful sea people.


    Cheng Yang can see clearly from a distance that there are about a hundred or so of these sea people who rush out, just as Carles guessed, and their strength is not low. At least, they exist in the middle of the fifth order.


    Such a team can be regarded as very powerful among other ordinary alien races. Even the hellos of Italy did not have so many masters.


    But now these masters can only run away, because they feel that they are heavily poisoned. If they can''t find a way to detoxify in a few minutes, they will die here.


    It''s not terrible to die in battle, but no one of the sea people is willing to be tortured to death by poison.


    One by one, sea people were shot by arrows and magic lightning on the beach, and two-thirds of them finally escaped to the sea. However, it is not clear whether they can survive or not, which depends on whether they have enough antidotes.


    TAN Chao came back to Cheng Yang at this time, with a smile on his face, and said, "Lord, my task is pretty good?"


    Cheng Yang did not hesitate to praise, said: "yes, I don''t see that in a short time, you can command the sand scorpion to complete such a difficult task. What happened to the shell? Is there any danger? "


    "What danger can this have?" Tan said? The turtle shell is more than 20 meters high, and the sea people just occupy part of the space under the shell. My sand scorpion rushed in and directly stepped on the heads of those sea people, and everyone stung. By the time those guys react, we''re out. "


    Carles looked at TAN Chao with adoration on his face. No matter how the other party did it, he felt amazing. It was hundreds of sea people in the middle of the fifth stage! Although the strength of these sea people will be seriously reduced after they are on land, they can not be countered by ordinary people.But Carles, after all, is also a man who has seen the world. He soon wakes up and says to Cheng Yang, "brother, you have to get that turtle shell quickly. It''s a good thing."


    Cheng Yang then remembered that the sea people had fled and left their shells in place, which would have cost him nothing.


    However, the turtle shell is still more than 500 meters away from their front line. The most troublesome thing is that some sea people can still rush to that area. If ordinary people go to pick up the shell, it is estimated that there will be no return.


    However, Cheng Yang had to take up the task himself. After all, TAN Chao''s invisibility has been used up.


    Now Cheng Yang uses the void darkness skill to quickly appear on the top of the turtle shell, and then directly puts the huge thing into the storage ring.


    However, after picking up the turtle shell, Cheng Yang can no longer enter the void, and his skill has not cooled down.


    Although his speed is not his strongest, he is not weaker than those sea clan masters who have landed on the shore. When a light and shadow pass by, Cheng Yang has already returned to his position.


    "What''s the use of this shell?" At this time, Cheng Yang asked Carles.


    Carles said, "it''s so useful. If you don''t think it''s useful, I can exchange it with you."


    Cheng Yang looked at Carls suspiciously, and said, "you first talk about what this thing has to do, and then I will consider whether to exchange."


    Carles looked sincere and said, "brother, what I''ve exchanged for you is absolutely equal. Moreover, the shell of the sea swallowing turtle needs special treatment before it can be used. Otherwise, it''s not as valuable as a better shield."


    Cheng Yang pretended not to look at the battlefield.


    At this time, the sea clan has suspended the attack. It is estimated that the high-level of the sea clan is having a headache about how to detoxify the escaped masters.


    This is a big problem.


    Carles was not in the mood to pay attention to the sea people. He also thought about the turtle shell of the sea swallowing turtle.


    "Brother, I''ll tell you the truth. This sea swallowing turtle is a kind of raw material. After grinding it into powder, you can refine a five level pill, which can greatly improve the defense of soldiers." Said Carles.


    Cheng Yang immediately lost interest. In his opinion, it was just a raw material for refining five level pills, which was not precious. After all, he has been able to refine level 5 pills. However, there is no demand for level 5 pills in the territory, so he has not refined or learned the corresponding formula. But now he is extremely proficient in refining four level pills.


    For the materials of the fourth grade pills, although the purchase price is high, but now luofengcheng has been able to plant large-scale, in his view, the raw materials of pills are really not precious.

 Chapter 778

    Carls saw Cheng Yang''s disdain. Although he hoped Cheng Yang would think so, as an honest mercenary, Carls felt that if he cheated the other party in this way, he would feel guilty and uneasy all his life. He immediately said, "brother, you don''t know, the material for refining the fifth level pill is different from other materials, and its precious degree is totally different from that of the others. It takes a long time for any herbs to be refined into five-level pills, and even one hundred years. How precious is the shell of the sea swallowing turtle


    Cheng Yang was surprised. He didn''t expect that the materials of level 5 would be so precious. If so, wouldn''t it become unrealistic that he wanted to refine level 5 pills on a large scale?


    The most unacceptable thing for Cheng Yang is that if level 5 materials are so precious, it will be more difficult for him to upgrade his deputy level again. If he can not upgrade his deputy level, how can he greatly improve his strength? Especially to the sixth level, if their own strength Deputy level can not reach the level of six levels, it can be depressing.


    "Is the fifth level pill very powerful?" Cheng Yang asked a question, but as soon as he said it, he knew he had asked a very retarded question.


    Sure enough, Carles looked at Cheng Yang carefully and said, "if the level five pill is not strong enough, there are so many people who have broken the head. Do you want to raise the rank of deputy to level five? This is not to mention the material of the fifth level, even if it is a small portion, it is also noisy to the sky high price. You can imagine how precious this whole turtle shell is. "


    Cheng Yang Po was puzzled and asked, "since the turtle shell of the sea swallowing turtle is so precious, it seems that there are masters of various races, right? In this way, the sea swallowing turtle will not be killed completely? "


    "If the shell of an ordinary sea swallowing turtle is so precious, that''s what you''re talking about," Carles said. The turtle shell can only be swallowed by the sea turtle, but it can not be swallowed naturally. Because only the natural death of sea swallowing turtles can condense the whole blood essence into the turtle shell, which is basically known by all races, so no one has ever taken the initiative to kill the sea swallowing turtle, and the most precious turtle shell is generally owned by the sea people. This time, brother, you can get such a complete piece. It''s definitely a big profit. "


    Cheng Yang also understood the value and was very satisfied with the harvest. Although he spent tens of thousands of level 4 psionic stones to hire these mercenaries, he earned all the sea swallowing turtles.


    "Brother, can you give me the shell of the sea swallowing turtle? If you need anything, just tell me. I''ll try my best to get it for you Said Carles, patting his chest.


    Cheng Yang thought for a moment. Although he was not ready to exchange the shell of the sea dragon turtle, he still had no problem after probing. He asked, "if the exchange is not a problem, I just don''t know if you can get what I want."


    Carles immediately said with great joy: "don''t worry, you don''t see that Carls is not strong, but our mercenary group is only a branch of Qingshen mercenary group. We Qingshen mercenary group is absolutely capable of getting anything you want."


    Cheng Yang said, "I want a wisp of divinity. Do you have a way to get it?"


    To tell you the truth, if Carls really has a way to get the so-called divinity, Cheng Yang Zhen doesn''t mind exchanging it with the turtle shell of a sea swallowing turtle. After all, it''s related to breaking through the six levels and surpassing the ordinary.


    Carls was stunned at first. His eyes were full of shock and murmured, "you know the divinity? This is not what you should know at this stage of strength, right? "


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "it seems that this matter is not so important. If I can know the divinity, I have my way. "


    Cheng Yang naturally won''t say that the reason why he knows these things is that he overheard them.


    Seeing Cheng Yang''s secretive manner, Carles did not ask any more, but after thinking about it, he said, "in fact, it''s appropriate to use divinity for the shell of the whole sea swallowing turtle. The value of the two treasures is not much different. Moreover, it is not impossible to obtain divinity from the inside information of our Qingshen mercenary group. However, I still have a little advice to tell you, if you can not use the divinity of molding, try not to use it. "


    Cheng Yang was stunned. Is there any refinement in the use of divinity?


    "Now is not the time to elaborate. After this war is over, I will tell you about it slowly." Carles looked at the Haizu who had organized the army to charge again and said to Cheng Yang, "but I can''t tell you in vain that there must be benefits."


    "Well, let''s kill all these sea people first." Cheng Yang laughs and hears more secrets, which is very beneficial to himself or Luofeng city.


    Numerous sea people swarmed in again, but this time the sea clan attack was much stronger than the original sea tribe, and there was more rules between advance and retreat.


    Obviously, the sea people who are attacking now are probably the elite forces in the sea clan.


    Although karlsky and others are close to each other''s defense line, they can''t touch the sea tower''s defense line, but they can''t touch the sea tower''s defense line.At this time, Cheng Yang couldn''t sit back and ignore it. He led the 80 archers under his command into the battle.


    Although they joined, the casualties of the sea clan increased greatly, and the formation which had been steadily advancing was suppressed again.


    This change not only gave the sea people great pressure, but also gave Carls a big shock. He thought that the rest of Luofeng city should be very ordinary except Cheng Yang, but he didn''t expect that this battle was totally different. Each of the 80 soldiers had the power to kill him in seconds.


    This is very appalling, because he has the strength to compete with those who were at the early stage of the fifth level.


    The attack of the sea people was beaten back again and again, but these guys rushed up again as if they were not afraid of death.


    What surprised Cheng Yang and others most was that these guys didn''t seem to change their tactics.


    Just when people were confused, a voice sounded from Tao Yu''s voice jade Fu: "deputy chief of staff, Xiangyang County reported that a large number of sea people were found 30 kilometers away from its north side, and they were moving rapidly to Xiangyang County."


    Cheng Yang stood by Tao Yu''s side and heard it clearly.


    Tao Yu, with a straight face, said, "Lord, it''s time to let the Jiaolong go."


    Cheng Yang''s eyes turned cold, and said, "yes! I immediately rushed to Xiangyang County, the battle here will be handed over to you. Order the three Jiaolong ships to destroy the will of these sea people regardless of the cost. We can''t let them destroy our shipyard. "


    Tao Yu nodded. Knowing that Cheng Yang had understood his intention, Tao Yu said, "Lord, don''t worry. I promise to kill those Hai people who cry for their parents."


    Cheng Yang didn''t say much about it, but he turned around and left with the eighty archers under his command.


    In order to prevent the ship from exploding in the sea for several seconds, Chengyu gave the first order to prevent the ship from exploding.


    Fortunately, the shipyard is strong enough, otherwise the wave will destroy the shipyard.


    But even so, Tao Yu and others were soaked in the huge waves, and almost all the mercenaries were stunned by this scene.


    They don''t know that this was made by the Jiaolong of Luofeng City, and they don''t know that Luofeng city has Jiaolong, such a rebellious warship. Therefore, their first thought is whether this is the emergence of a powerful sea race.


    However, when they saw the sea people crying all over the sea, they felt that it was impossible. Especially when they saw the countless bodies of the sea people suddenly on the sea, they felt that some of them were strange.


    The sea people who were still fighting for the shipyard were also in a mess. They knew better than human beings that there could not be such a powerful presence among the sea people. Some high-level sea people knew the purpose of the attack on xiangyangcheng shipyard, and their colleagues had heard of the existence of the Jiaolong. They realized for the first time that human beings might have built that terrible warship.


    "Warships must be destroyed!" This is a decision made by the high-level of the sea people. For a time, countless sea people withdrew from the shore and went straight to the deep sea.


    When the Jiaolong attacked just now, some sea people had already found some traces of the Jiaolong. In addition, the Jiaolong was huge, so it was not difficult for them to find it.


    However, when they found the Jiaolong, they found that this was just the beginning of the disaster. The huge cannon holes on the Jiaolong fired psionic bullets, which killed the powerful sea people one by one like wheat. If you''re not lucky enough to be hit by a psionic bullet, you''re directly vaporized on the spot.


    What bothers these sea people most is that the speed of the three Jiaolong ships is not as slow as that of the fastest one. They can''t even catch up with them. However, the range of their psionic cannons is more than ten kilometers away, so they can''t fight at all.


    An overwhelming sense of despair rose from the hearts of these sea people. How could they destroy the powerful cannons? The destruction of these Jiaolong ships is only the beginning. The most important thing is to destroy the shipyard.


    What makes the high-level members of the sea clan fail to understand is that the attack of the sea clan is so secret that only a few high-level people know the real target before the attack. But now in the shipyard of Xiangyang City, it is obvious that they have been on guard for a long time, and the three Jiaolong warships are obviously lying in front of them.


    Is it a high-level member of the sea clan who let out the secret? This possibility is very low, but it haunts these high-level sea people like a nightmare.


    Next, the sea people chased and blocked the three Jiaolong ships, and it was conceivable that the casualties were extremely heavy.


    At the same time, these high-level Hai people felt heartache for their troops. At the same time, the huge explosion of Chengyang passage also felt liver pain. It was all psychic stones! As soon as this sound rings, it means that dozens of level 4 psionic stones are gone.


    It is estimated that since the end of the day, this is the most extravagant use of psionic stone in Luofeng City, even when the Yellow River fortress was built.


    At this time, Cheng Yang did not care about the consumption of spiritual energy stone. He knew that when he said that he would attack the Hai nationality at all costs, he was doomed to this result.Now he has arrived outside Xiangyang City, and is reported by the sentry that the sea tribe army is only 10 kilometers away from Xiangyang City. Cheng Yang thinks about it quickly, and he is not ready to enter the city. Instead, he goes straight to the direction of the Hai people.


    Cheng Yang also knew that his decision was a little risky. After all, he did not know much about the means of the sea people because he did not fight with the sea people. Although he has confidence in his own strength, with dozens of archers, he is going to intercept hundreds of thousands of troops of the other side, which is more or less like a mantis arm in a chariot.


    However, Cheng Yang had no choice. If he had to rely on the defenders of Xiangyang City, he might as well rely on himself. Those garrisons who maintain the security of Xiangyang County on weekdays or frighten the large and small forces in the county have no problem, but they are too fragile to face the powerful sea people.


    Cheng Yang''s dozens of people soon got up with the group of sea people. Without any pause, all of them took out their best moves and saluted the sea people.


    Cheng Yang is a big move to release, blood halo, grafting flowers and trees, calling Xiaobai


    Xiaobai''s role at this moment is not to fight, but to replenish blood. As long as Cheng Yang''s blood aura has been able to play a role, the danger of their team will be greatly reduced.


    As soon as the two sides contacted, Cheng Yang and others killed hundreds of people on the other side. For a while, the attributes of the people were improved to a certain extent.


    The sea people are not timid because of the death of their companions. There are only a few dozen of them. If they rush up, they can drown each other with one spit.


    Under such an idea, the sea people swarmed on, but they were quickly killed by Cheng Yang and others.


    However, the number of sea people is indeed too much, even so much that people can''t resist from the bottom of their hearts.


    Only more than ten seconds later, these sea people were surrounded and rushed to a distance of 100 meters from Cheng Yang and others.


    Although there are not many groups in the sea who have the ability of long-range attack, they are not none. In particular, there are a lot of long-range attacks among the sea people who are specially selected to attack Xiangyang City.


    At present, I saw dense water magic covering over, directly attacking Cheng Yang and others.


    For a while, the pressure of Cheng Yang and others increased greatly. Because Cheng Yang''s defense ability was amazing, there was no danger. However, it was hard to say about the other territory guards. Their blood volume began to drop rapidly.

 Chapter 779

    The shock in Cheng Yang''s heart can be imagined. If things continue to go on like this, I''m afraid all the 80 people will have to account for here except him.


    Although everyone, including Cheng Yang, carries a lot of blood tonic pills. On the one hand, the recovery efficiency of pills can not keep up with the consumption. On the other hand, if you use pills to restore blood volume, I''m afraid all the blood tonic pills on all of them won''t last long.


    After thinking quickly, Cheng Yang immediately sends a message to TAN Chao, asking him to come immediately. Naturally, the purpose is to let him mark the coordinates with the transmission gems, so as to bring some priests from the territory.


    This task can only be done by people with stealth skills like TAN Chao. After all, these people around Cheng Yang are now in a state of war and can''t use them when they return to the city.


    If the speed is fast enough, the task can be completed in one or two minutes. At the moment, TAN Chao is in Xiangyang City.


    However, things are much more smooth than Cheng Yang imagined. In less than a minute, a person suddenly appeared beside Cheng Yang. Then there is a halo skill to add blood. For a while, the blood volume of all archers began to increase steadily.


    At this time, the man said, "my dark soul camp Guo Chao has seen the Lord."


    Cheng Yang is not a fool. He immediately understands Guan Qiao. It seems that Guo Chao is a priest with stealth skills, and his strength is not weak. It seems that this dark soul camp is also a place where dragons and tigers are hidden.


    "Guo Chao, well done! After the end of the war, I''ll give you a great credit. " Cheng Yang''s heart suddenly relaxed a lot.


    Guo Chao grinned and said, "Lord, I''d like to kill these foreigners even if I don''t have any credit."


    After that, Guo Chao kept his focus on Halo skills and carefully observed the changes in the blood volume of each combat officer. Once anyone was attacked and his blood level dropped below the danger line, he would immediately supplement his blood alone.


    With Guo Chao''s participation, the situation of luofengcheng suddenly stabilized.


    Those sea people don''t know about this situation. They are still frantically attacking. In their mind, even though these dozens of human beings are so powerful, they can''t fight all the time.


    The battle continued like this. These sea people seem to know that if they don''t get rid of Cheng Yang and others, they don''t want to attack Xiangyang City smoothly. Although they have enough troops to attack Xiangyang City now even if a part of them are separated out, it will not affect the battle here, but in their view, it does not make any sense.


    An hour later, more than 500000 sea people died. Although from the perspective of Cheng Yang and others, the number of sea people around has not decreased at all, but in fact, only about one-third of the sea people are left.


    I don''t know if it''s because the sea people live in the sea and are full of cold-blooded meaning. The high-level members of the sea people have no pity for the death of their people. The only thing they have is anger and anger at Cheng Yang and others.


    Driven by this kind of anger, these high-level Hai people were not willing to retreat at this point, so they began to organize experts in the army to carry out sneak attacks on Cheng Yang and others.


    It has to be said that there are many masters in the sea tribe, among which there are some mid-5th level masters. If this is aimed at ordinary territory guards, maybe it can be killed in seconds. In that case, even if Cheng Yang has more priests with blood, it will not help.


    However, it was too late for the high-level Hai people to wake up. After such a long battle, with the blessing of Cheng Yang''s blood realm aura, the overall attributes of each territory guard present have reached the level of the initial stage and even the middle stage of the fifth level, including blood volume.


    As long as these sea clan masters can''t kill the territory guards in seconds, with the double blood increase of Xiaobai and Guo Chao, they will not be able to fight Xiaoqiang.


    One after another, the sea clan masters came out, but the results were very small. As for the casualties caused to the human side, there was no one.


    This is definitely the most crazy war that all the sea people here have experienced. This is a war that makes them crazy. A group of human troops with no more than 70 or 80 people blocked their hundreds of thousands of troops. The most important thing is to kill them and turn them upside down. The other side has no casualties.


    Is this a God who is joking with them?


    No one can give them an answer. When the sea people on the battlefield die more than 100000 yuan again, they can no longer resist their inner fear. They do not know who is calling on them. All the sea people begin to flee and go straight to the East Sea. Only the sea can give them a sense of security.


    Even some sea people still swear in their hearts that they will never attack Fengcheng''s territory again. These guys are too abnormal. Of course, if people from Luofeng city get to the sea, it is definitely time for them to revenge.


    These sea people will not admit that they are inferior to human beings. This failure is only due to the fact that they came to the shore and their strength was greatly reduced.


    As long as they get to the sea, how can they fear human beings?


    The Haizu who attacked Xiangyang City retreated, and the main force of the Hai people who pursued the Jiaolong also retreated after being blasted out of recognition.


    The war came to an end at dawn. The casualties on the human side were very low, but about 2000. Most of them were mercenaries. Only a few of the guards in Luofeng city died.The most fundamental reason why he can achieve such brilliant results is because of the great effect of Cheng Yang''s blood aura in the early stage. Although Cheng Yang finally left the shipyard and went to Xiangyang City, which reduced the overall combat effectiveness of the mercenaries, at that time, the main force of the sea people pursued the Jiaolong, and it was difficult for the remaining sea people to pose a great threat to these mercenaries.


    ¡­¡­


    After the end of the war in Xiangyang City, Cheng Yang''s heart was not completely put down. He was also worried about the situation at the huangquan fortress.


    But when Cheng Yang was ready to go to the fortress of huangquan, he learned that the barbarians there had only shot in front of the fortress, then retreated ten kilometers and camped in the same place. He had no intention of attacking again.


    This situation is beyond Cheng Yang''s expectation, but also let a cadre of luofengcheng high-level surprise.


    What is the intention of the barbarians? You can''t have fun, can you?


    In particular, it happened that this night was a critical period for the sea people to attack xiangyangcheng shipyard. Cheng Yang and others would inevitably connect the two things.


    But the barbarians in Africa are thousands of miles away from the sea people in the Pacific Ocean. They should also come from different worlds. Is there any connection between them?


    For the time being, there is no answer to this question. Cheng Yang is not even clear about whether the sea people in this world belong to the same force.


    But now that the shipyard is finally saved, Cheng Yang feels that it is necessary to strengthen the construction of reconnaissance boats in luofengcheng. This time, if it was not for the seemingly unimportant spy boat that learned in advance the information of the Hai nationality''s attack on Xiangyang County, Cheng Yang would not have made arrangements in advance.


    Just imagine that if the sea people attack Xiangyang City without the knowledge of Luofeng City, they will not be able to resist the attack with the conventional defense forces in the shipyard.


    It''s not that Cheng Yang doesn''t want to deploy more defense forces in xiangyangcheng shipyard. The key is that Luofeng city itself is extremely short of high-end force. If more high-end forces are deployed in Xiangyang City, the defense in other directions will be weak. Especially the fortress of huangquan, if barbarians were to invade Asia, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Although Cheng Yang will not be as lucky as this time, even if he deploys a large-scale reconnaissance boat on the sea, he can''t hide his eyes if he really has a large-scale action.


    However, the development of reconnaissance boats is only one aspect, and the more important thing is to strengthen the construction of Jiaolong. The number of three Jiaolong ships is indeed too small. According to Cheng Yang''s idea, at least a dozen Jiaolong ships should be built.


    After confirming that the barbarians in Africa had no intention of attacking huangquan fortress for the time being, Cheng Yang gathered together several high-level think tanks in the territory to set the tone for the future development of Xiangyang shipyard.


    The war just now made people aware of the important role of the Jiaolong, so after Cheng Yang proposed it, no one objected.


    In fact, Li Wanshan had some objections to the construction of the Jiaolong. After all, it costs too much. If we put all our energy into it, we would lose a lot of infrastructure.


    Now Li Wanshan also clearly realizes that it is impossible to compete with the sea people without a certain number of Jiaolong.


    If Luofeng city wants to send force to the world and form a deterrent force, it must have the ability to challenge the sea people. The benefits brought by this are definitely not comparable to the cost of several Jiaolong ships.


    After the discussion, Wu Jianzhou asked, "Lord, do you want to go to huangquan fortress?"


    Cheng Yang said, "since the barbarians there are not ready to attack the yellow spring fortress, I don''t need to go there for the time being. Didn''t TAN Chao send back the news that the orcs of Australia will leave for New Guinea in two days'' time. We can''t make mistakes in our plan to sow dissension. "


    "From my subordinates'' point of view, it''s better to be cautious," Wu said. Although the action of the barbarians seems to be cooperating with the sea people to attack our Xiangyang City, we are not sure whether it is. In order to ensure safety, I think it is most appropriate for the Lord to go to the African region in person. "


    Cheng Yang frowned and said, "I have no problem going to Africa, but the key is how to deal with the orcs in Australia?"


    Wu Jianzhou said: "Lord, you can rest assured that the problems on the island of New Guinea can be solved by the Jiaolong. Three Jiaolong ships are enough to complete this mission perfectly. What''s more, we have a large number of reconnaissance boats that can assist the Jiaolong


    PS: Happy New Year!

 Chapter 780

    After listening to Wu Jianzhou''s suggestion, Cheng Yang did not insist on going to New Guinea in person.


    Wu Jianzhou is right. It is more appropriate for the three Jiaolong ships to handle the affairs there.


    After the discussion, everyone began to work on their own. Naturally, Li Wanshan was preparing for the construction of the Jiaolong, while Wu Jianzhou arranged for the Jiaolong to ambush the orcs.


    Cheng Yang came to huangquan fortress alone. At the moment, it was still a situation of mountain rain and wind all over the building. There is no way. The barbarians are facing the fortress of huangquan. It is impossible for the garrison of huangquan fortress to say that they are not nervous.


    Although the human side has the natural danger of huangquan River to rely on, who knows if the barbarians on the opposite side will have any other means? It''s always right to be cautious.


    Cheng Yang''s appearance naturally immediately attracted the attention of those in charge of the fortress, and soon Wu Kong, who was in charge of the garrison, met him.


    "My subordinate Wukong, I''ve met the Lord!" Wu Kong is still the kind of unsmiliarity before.


    Cheng Yang said, "you have been working hard during this period. In a moment, you can tell me exactly what the barbarian in front of yesterday did. "


    After that, Cheng Yang turned to the military center of huangquan fortress, which is also the head center of the whole huangquan fortress group.


    Wu Kong followed up two steps and said, "Lord, in fact, the barbarians did not do much, but suddenly drove the army to the opposite side of the huangquan river. At that time, some barbarians rushed into our range and killed a lot of them. But the other side didn''t mean to retreat at that time. At that time, we felt that the other side really wanted to attack the huangquan fortress, otherwise we would not be willing to give up this blood cost. But it didn''t turn out to be the case. Those guys stayed around the yellow spring fortress for about an hour and then they retreated back. "


    Cheng Yang has also heard about this, and is not too surprised, but after listening to Wu Kong''s words, he completely ruled out the possibility that this is just a coincidence. There is definitely some kind of conspiracy hidden in it.


    There are no more than two possibilities. One is that the barbarians here collude with the sea people on the other side of the Pacific Ocean, and the other is that the barbarians themselves are plotting something else.


    If it is the first possibility, then the matter is a little simpler. After all, the sea clan''s attack has been defeated, so there is no need to worry about any other problems. But if the second possibility, it can be a headache, because Cheng Yang has no idea whether there are other movements of the Hai nationality.


    "Have you heard of any changes in Europe or Western Asia recently?" Cheng Yang suddenly asked, if the barbarians in Africa really want to have any conspiracy, their targets are mostly aimed at Europe or Western Asia.


    Wu Kong said: "I haven''t heard of any news from the West Asia side. As for the subordinates on the European side, they are not very clear. Now commander Yu is over there. They should know more about it."


    Cheng Yang said, "there is no news there for the time being."


    While they were talking, they had already arrived at the military center. Then Wukong asked people to call some important generals in the fortress. After all, the LORD came in person, and they had to come to meet them.


    Cheng Yang''s meeting with these people did not delay too long, and he did not have the leisure to do business with others. After saying some inspiring and inspiring words, Cheng Yang left huangquan fortress.


    When Cheng Yang appeared again, he had already entered the African region.


    Now he wants to cross the defense line laid by the barbarians opposite the yellow spring fortress. He doesn''t need to use the ablation skill at all. He will cross the void in dark, and he will pass without knowing. The most important thing is that the duration of this skill is unlimited, which is equivalent to unlimited cooling time in disguise. For detection and assassination, this skill is much better than ablation.


    Nearly three or four hundred kilometers away from huangquan fortress, Cheng Yang appears in a forest.


    It is not that Cheng Yang is not ready to continue to explore in the dark, but he found a very good thing here, a Syzygium.


    All the time, shamrock.


    This is the third six leaf clover that Cheng Yang has seen, including the fact that Cheng Yang has been purchasing it from others all over the world. At most, there are only four leaf clover, and six leaf clover is not seen in the shadow. This shows the value of this thing.


    At this time, Cheng Yang''s medicine picking skill has reached level 20. It is easy to pick this kind of six leaf pulpy grass. As for the boa constrictor in the middle of the fourth stage, which is next to the six leaf pulpy grass, is ignored by Cheng Yang.


    As a result, without any trouble, Cheng Yang killed the boa constrictor, and then collected the six leaf clover into the bag.


    Just as Cheng Yang is about to pat his buttocks and leave, there is a rustling sound not far away. In Cheng Yang''s experience, this sound is absolutely not made by any animal.


    His reaction speed is very fast, almost in the blink of an eye, he again used the void crossing skills, hiding. This kind of hiding place is much safer than hiding in the grass.


    "Brother, do you really want to kill that boa constrictor? That''s definitely a super existence that has reached the fourth level. In the past, we are not enough for others to crack their teeth! " A deep voice came, which was deliberately lowered, afraid to disturb something."Jim, don''t worry. I''m well prepared this time. With this treasure, it''s not difficult to kill the boa constrictor."


    Cheng Yang, who is hiding in the void, is shocked because he hears that the two guys who make the sound are human beings, real people, not orcs or barbarians.


    Didn''t this region of Africa fall into the hands of barbarians a few months ago? How can human beings exist? Cheng Yang''s surprise to this matter is no less than to see a barbarian with six levels of strength here.


    However, Cheng Yang did not appear immediately, but continued to hide in the void.


    Sure enough, within a few seconds, the two figures came out of a dense bush.


    These are two people with dark skin. They are very respectable because they are just like two pieces of black charcoal.


    It''s the black race in Africa.


    "Big brother, your voice just now should have alarmed the boa constrictor? Why didn''t you see anything? " Jim, who was the first to speak, spoke again. His voice trembled a little, which showed that he was very afraid of the boa constrictor.


    Although the man known as the elder brother was full of confidence, he was also very cautious in his actions. He quietly poked his head out and looked at the direction where Cheng Yang had just picked the six leaf pulpy grass.


    But it was this look that made him jump.


    "The boa constrictor was killed?" The big brother exclaimed, then suddenly reached out to cover his mouth, and then took Jim to hide in the bush.


    After a long time, the elder brother saw that there was no movement around him, so he put his heart down.


    "Big brother, do you really see that boa constrictor is dead?" Jim didn''t see the body of the boa constrictor. He was startled and pulled in by the big brother. It took him a long time to recover.


    The big brother stretched out his head, looked around and said, "of course, he is dead. His whole belly has turned over. And Oh, my Shamrock


    With a cry of surprise, the elder brother did not care about any danger. He jumped out and rushed to the place where the boa constrictor''s body was. Looking at the cliff which was originally covered with syzyphus, it was already bare at the moment.


    Jim also rushed out, a mourning expression said: "brother, there is no shamrock, how can we do?"


    The elder brother came back to his senses and said helplessly, "it must be the barbarians who did it. Damn the barbarians, we found the shamrock very hard, and they took them away. Are you good for them


    In fact, the elder brother didn''t know whether the shampoos were useful to the barbarians. After some swearing, he could only accept the fact.


    "Let''s go back first. If there''s no shamrock, we''ll have to find another way." Said the elder brother, then got up and walked in the direction of coming.


    Two people all the way to the west, naturally do not know that behind them in a void, there is still a person hiding.


    Cheng Yang is very surprised that there are still survivors in Africa. Since he saw these two people, there is no reason not to follow up and have a look.


    He followed along all the way and learned a lot from the conversation between the two brothers.


    To Cheng Yang''s surprise, the survivors here are not only the brothers Jim, but also a team of 1000 survivors in the deep forest. These two brothers are two of the survivors. However, they have a special position in this team, because the leader of the team is their father.


    The two survivors walked less than ten kilometers to a place with a very strange terrain. There are many stone forests here, and the towering stone pillars are more than 100 Zhang, just like a maze.


    Cheng Yang suddenly understood why these people could survive in the search of barbarians. There was such a labyrinth of hiding places. No matter how powerful the barbarians were, they would be hard to find.


    After nearly half an hour of shuttling through the stone forest, the two brothers in front of Jim finally slowed down.


    Now in front of them, there is a very ordinary looking hole. There are many such caves along the way, and Cheng Yang has never paid attention to them. But now Jim and his brothers got into the cave, and Cheng Yang knew that the cave was the place for the survivors.


    "These guys are so cunning." Cheng Yang secretly said in his heart, but if it were not for this cunning, they would not have survived until now when there were barbarians everywhere.


    However, Cheng Yang soon realized that he underestimated the survivors. This cave is not a hiding place, it is just a passage.


    They had been drilling in this cave for nearly an hour, but they came out of another hole. As for where he is now, Cheng Yang is not sure.


    PS: there are too many trivia in the new year, so please forgive me for not updating. Update and resume in the future

 Chapter 781

    Here is still in the stone forest, Cheng Yang followed Jim and wandered in the stone forest for nearly two hours, and finally came to a strange mountain depression.


    It''s a cave here, but its top is empty. It''s not a cave, but there''s no access except the cave you enter.


    To use a more vivid metaphor, here is like a patio, with a transparent hole above, but in fact, it is in the middle of the mountain.


    This cave in the middle of the mountain is very large, with a space area of no less than 45 square kilometers. Such a place has not collapsed, which makes people feel the uncanny workmanship of nature. Or this is not natural, but under the transformation of the rules of the gods.


    At this time, there was a sense of a border town in the cave. There were a lot of people living here. Although they were not as prosperous as those human villages and towns in Luofeng City, they had all the functions they should have. The most important territory altar also stood in the center of the cave.


    It seems that this garrison was set up by someone with foresight who found that human beings could not resist the attack of barbarians and didn''t want to take the risk of using random stone. It has to be said that as long as the people here are more careful, its security is much better than that of random stone.


    Soon, the two brothers came to the central administrative center of the town, and Cheng Yang naturally followed. Although he has no curiosity about this place now, since he has found these survivors, he can''t continue to let them live and die here.


    Of course, Cheng Yang is not the Virgin Mary, who must be saved at all costs. The point is that saving these people doesn''t cost him anything, it just takes a short time. What''s more, the man whom Jim called big brother just now is also a rare talent. Since it is a talent, there is no reason to let it go.


    "Dad, we''re back." Jim and his wife walked into a hall and said to a middle-aged man who was thinking about something in the hall.


    The middle-aged man was Jim''s father and the leader of the human survivor stronghold. His name was Andorra.


    He raised his head and looked at Jim expectantly. But from each other''s expression, he didn''t see any happy look. He also guessed the result. He sighed helplessly and said, "cozer, didn''t you get the six leaf vetch?"


    The big brother shook his head and said, "when we went, the boa constrictor had been killed, and the shamrock had disappeared. It is estimated that it was picked by the barbarians nearby."


    "That''s it, and don''t worry too much about the outcome," she said. Now the key is to continue to find a way to get two level 5 psionic stones. This is the only way out for our stronghold. "


    Koze said with a wry smile, "Dad, what else can we do except exchange level 5 psionic stones from Luofeng city? Our current range of activities is completely limited within a hundred kilometers around us, and we have to be careful every time we go out. It is basically impossible to get level 5 psionic stones by ourselves. But for a long time, the only thing that luofengcheng announced on the forum was shamrock, and the only thing that could be changed to level 5 psionic stone was shamrock


    Andorra seemed to have made a great deal of determination and said: "although the level 5 psionic stone announced by Luofeng city is only used to buy shamrock, if the treasures we provide are precious enough, I think Cheng Yang will agree. And we have such a treasure in our hands. "


    Cozer slightly stunned, then said helplessly: "I know what you mean, but how can we exchange that treasure? If we switch out, we can get back to level 5 psionic stones. How can we escape from here? Don''t we buy level 5 psionic stones just to activate that treasure? "


    "We can negotiate with Luofeng city on this matter. For example, we can get level 5 psionic stones and then give them the treasure," she said. Or we can ask the other party to come up with a way to rescue us from the African region. I think the ability of Luofeng city should be able to do so. "


    Cozer frowned, deep in thought, wondering which of the two was better.


    But Jim said, "Dad, how could Luofeng city give us level 5 psionic stone first? If we don''t accept the psionic stone, aren''t they in vain? I don''t think so stupid people in Fengcheng. "


    Before Aurora spoke, cozer said: "it is very possible for Luofeng city to agree. After all, their influence is there. As long as we can''t escape from the earth, we dare not play tricks with them on this matter. But I don''t think we need the level 5 psionic stone if we negotiate with Luofeng city directly. I just don''t know whether Luofeng city is willing to negotiate with us. "


    "Don''t think about that, cozer. You can go to the tavern immediately and release the news on the forum. It''s better to attach the attribute of the treasure. I think there will always be people who know the goods in Luofeng city."


    "You don''t have to go to the forum to post information." Cheng Yang''s voice came from the void, and then his figure appeared in the hall.This sudden situation can frighten the three of Andorra. They are surprised and turn around to see a human being in the hall out of thin air. They are both relaxed and shocked. The relaxation is that the other party is human, not alien. They are so shocked that the other party enters the core area of their residence quietly, but no one is disturbed. If the other party has any bad intentions, it is estimated that they are all over.


    After all, Andorra experienced more things, took a deep breath, calmed her mind, and said, "is your excellency?"


    With a smile on his face, Cheng Yang said, "didn''t you just talk about me? Now I stand in front of you, but I don''t know me


    Andorra was shocked and looked at each other. At last, she said, "your honor is Lord Cheng Yang Cheng? "


    "Exactly Cheng Yang definitely nodded.


    Andorra and others did not immediately believe that, especially Jim, was looking at Cheng Yang with a look on his face. His expression was not like looking at human beings, but at an alien race. He might suspect that Cheng Yang was disguised as a barbarian.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that Andorra and others suspect that the timing of Cheng Yang''s appearance is too coincidental? Just as they were talking about Cheng Yang, Cheng Yang appeared beside them. What''s more, how can Cheng Yang find this place?


    Cheng Yang also saw their doubts and laughed disapprovingly. "In fact, this matter is very simple. I happened to come to the African region and found the plant you just mentioned. After I picked it, your two sons happened to be there. You know what happened later? I followed him all the way, and naturally I came here. "


    Andorra and others suddenly understood. As for cozer and Jim, they are ashamed at the moment. After all, they are tracked into their old nest, but they are not alert at all. It''s a shame to say so.


    But in a flash, the two brothers figured it out again. After all, Cheng Yang is the most powerful fighter in the world. If they can find out Cheng Yang''s tracking, can Cheng Yang be regarded as the most powerful fighter in the world?


    The most exciting thing for Keze two people is that they have the honor to have a face-to-face talk with Cheng Yang, the first person in the world. What an honor?


    However, the cautious Andorra did not end there. Though much respectful, she said, "what can you prove?"


    With a smile, Cheng Yang directly opened his own property panel and made his personal name and identity public for ondora and others to check.


    After an instant, Andorra became excited from previous caution. After bending her legs on the spot, she knelt on the ground and said sadly, "Lord Cheng, you have to save our people here. It is estimated that there are only 1000 survivors left in Africa. I... "


    "You get up first." Cheng Yang was caught off guard by the other party''s kneeling. Although his present status has reached the level of deciding the life and death of countless people, to be fair, he still resents kneeling to others.


    But before Andorra pulled up, cozer and Jim knelt down.


    "If you don''t get up, I''m going to spank my ass and leave." Cheng Yang was calm.


    Andorra three people see Cheng Yang is not like a joke, did not dare to delay, quickly got up.


    "It''s not hard to save you people." Cheng Yang pondered, but at last he stopped.


    Andorra is also a human spirit. She immediately understood Cheng Yang''s meaning and said, "Lord Cheng, don''t worry. As long as you can save all of us, I will give the treasure I collected to Lord Cheng."


    Cheng Yang has no sense of taking advantage of others'' danger. After all, he has nothing to do with the other party. Naturally, there is no need to help each other regardless of the cost.


    "I''m really interested in the treasure you just mentioned." Cheng Yang said, "I will try to rescue you first, and then you will give me the treasure you mentioned. If that thing is too valuable, I will compensate you to some extent


    "No, no! As long as you can rescue us, Lord. " How dare Andorra ask for any compensation? As long as these more than 1000 people in the territory can survive, it will be a fluke.


    Cheng Yang interrupted him. At the moment, there is no need to say too much about it. Everything will be discussed after getting the treasure in hand.

 Chapter 782

    Cheng Yang''s way to rescue the survivors of this camp is really simple, so simple that Andorra can''t believe it.


    Cheng Yang''s first step is to bring the garrison into the territory of Luofeng City, and let all the war personnel here become the leaders of Luofeng city. On this basis, Cheng Yang transferred the places of Naturalization of these people from this residence to Tongling City near Luofeng city.


    At this point, the matter is almost finished. Cheng Yang then takes out thousands of stones and hands them to Andorra. As long as Andorra releases all the stones, the survivors here can go to Tongling City at any time.


    The reason why Cheng Yang chose to transfer back to Tongling City is that it is close to Luofeng City, which makes it easier for Cheng Yang to control these new survivors. If these people pass by and run away with the treasure, will they not have nothing to do with nothing?


    It turns out that Cheng Yang''s worry is unnecessary, because Andorra and others all stay in the vicinity of the territory altar in Tongling City.


    There were many soldiers in Tongling City, but they didn''t feel any curiosity about these black skinned soldiers.


    Now Luofeng city is definitely a world-class metropolis. Although Tongling City is still an independent city, it has been covered in the scope of Luofeng City, which is equivalent to the satellite city of Luofeng city. With the expansion of the territory of Luofeng City, at the same time, due to the threat of alien race, a large number of war personnel have to use random stone to escape, which has already made the population structure of Luofeng city a hodgepodge.


    Half a year ago, almost all the soldiers in Luofeng city were yellow, but now it is not the case. Nearly 30% of them are white and black. This is also a place worthy of the most yearning of all mankind.


    Therefore, the war workers here did not feel very strange when they saw a group of black people suddenly appearing in front of them.


    However, the feelings of Andorra and others are not like this. Although they have been prepared for psychological preparation before, they are shocked to see the prosperity here, and then find that almost everyone here is stronger than them, which makes them dare not move.


    If there is any misunderstanding caused by the other party, they will be killed in an instant.


    After only a few seconds of concern from Andorra and others, a large police force came on patrol.


    Naturally, the clothes of these policemen are not the same as before the end of the day, but they also wear uniform equipment, which is specially made for the police in Luofeng city. This is also to facilitate the distinction between the army and the police, so that they can better perform their duties.


    "We are the police of Tongling City. Where did you come from?" The captain of the patrol police asked. In his experience, these people were obviously transmitted through the back to the city stone, but he clearly remembered that there were no such people among the naturalized or attached war personnel in Tongling City.


    Andorra has also heard of Tongling City, which is the Holy Land in the eyes of the world''s life professionals. Almost the strongest living professions in the world live here. The best equipment and pills are also made here, and the output is amazing.


    "This is Tongling City?" Andorra was a little excited. Although he had already known that he was naturalized in Tongling City, he could not bear the feeling when he got here. He said, "officer, we were rescued from Africa by Lord Cheng Yangcheng. Lord Cheng should come here soon."


    The captain of the police didn''t doubt Andorra''s words. In their eyes, the LORD had always appeared and disappeared. There was nothing strange about rescuing these thousands of people this time.


    "Then stay here and make arrangements after the Lord comes or has new instructions." Said the police captain, and then left two of his men here to watch, he took the rest of the police continue to patrol.


    Cheng Yang did not come to Tongling City in person. Instead, he informed the police chief of Tongling City and asked him to send someone to take Andorra and his son to Luofeng city. As for the rest of the survivors, they began to settle down on the spot. As for whether to stay in Tongling City or not, it depends on their own specialty. After all, the people who can live in Tongling City are all people with extraordinary talent in life and occupation.


    After waiting for only a few minutes, the man sent by the police chief appeared in front of them. Then, with a kind of uneasiness, they were taken to the Tyrannosaurus Rex to Luofeng city.


    This Tyrannosaurus is also a unique luxury in Luofeng city and its surrounding areas. It is equivalent to the car before the end of the day. But before the end of the day, the power of the car is gasoline, and the tyrannosaurus is pulled by the Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    The name Tyrannosaurus Rex sounds powerful, but it''s not. In the end, this guy has nothing to do with dragons. However, it is huge and looks like a dragon, so it got the name of a tyrannosaurus.


    These Tyrannosaurus are basically about the third level mid-term strength, and the speed is equivalent to that of ordinary third-order mid-term fighters. However, they have strong endurance and great strength, which are suitable for towing vehicles.


    Don''t compare this Tyrannosaurus with a common carriage. A tyrannosaurus can take 40 or 50 people, and the tyrannosaurus is easy to pull.Of course, the people who can ride the Tyrannosaurus Rex are generally people with identity, because this is a symbol of identity in itself. For ordinary people, it is not as convenient to take this kind of Tyrannosaurus than to walk on their own, because each Tyrannosaurus will only walk a fixed route, which is also related to the small number of Tyrannosaurus.


    Andorra three people with a kind of uneasy mood came to Luofeng city.


    When they found that the outer city of Luofeng city had no wall, they expressed their surprise.


    However, their surprise has made other passengers feel very vain. These people have already regarded themselves as part of Luofeng city. Now some people are amazed at Luofeng City, so they are naturally honored.


    Just under this vanity, a war official with a smile explained to Andorra why there was no wall in Luofeng city.


    Luofeng city used to have city walls, but with the increasing population of Luofeng City, the safety of Luofeng city is improving day by day. The cost of building the city wall is not directly proportional to its value. Therefore, a few months ago, Luofeng City pushed down the outer city wall, and now only the inner city wall is left in Luofeng city.


    After the tyrannosaurus entered the downtown area, the speed slowed down a lot. It took about half an hour for them to get to the inner city.


    Tyrannosaurus can not enter the inner city, and the three of Andorra entered the inner city on foot under the leadership of the police.


    "Is this the inner city of Luofeng city? Is that where the Lord''s house is? " Andorra looked left and right, filled with surprise.


    The policeman was also a kind man and said with a smile, "of course, why? Is there a problem? "


    "This This should be the most important area in Luofeng city. How can I not even see the guards? "


    What Andorra said was also true, because, except for the two guards he had seen at the gate of the inner city, the rest were all staff members, totally irrelevant to the image of the guards.


    That policeman ha ha a smile, way: "old man, now all over the world rush in Luofeng city to play wild people have not been born? What''s more, how can you say that there are no guards in the inner city? I''m sure that anyone who is in a hurry to do something wrong here will definitely be cleaned up in the first time, without any exception. If you don''t believe it, you can try it


    "Forget it!" Andorra doesn''t want to try. It''s going to cost her life.


    Soon, the three of Andorra were taken to the Lord''s house, and the police returned.


    ¡­¡­


    "Here you are Cheng Yang sat in a reception hall of the Lord''s house. Looking at the three people who came in, Cheng Yang stood up symbolically and then sat down again. "Sit down first."


    "No, we just stand!" Said Andorra immediately, standing there respectfully.


    Cheng Yang also did not insist, anyway also said not long, the other side is willing to stand on the stand.


    "You can take out the treasure you mentioned." Cheng Yang said.


    Andorra would not refuse. As soon as his hand reached out, an object appeared on his hand, which was taken from the storage ring.


    Cheng Yang gets up to take the thing and looks at it carefully.


    This is an array disk, but it still needs to be studied carefully to know what role it has, because the only information he gets through investigation is array disk.


    Andorra seemed to see Cheng Yang''s doubts, and immediately said, "Lord, you don''t know. In fact, when we just got this array disk, its attributes were introduced in a lot of detail. But later, somehow, we could detect fewer and fewer attributes. Finally, it became what it is now."


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "don''t worry, this is just the result of the change of the rules of heaven and earth. Although in the process of change, some things will have some subtle changes, but the effect of such array disks will not change."


    Only then did Andorra breathe a sigh of relief, he was really worried that Cheng Yang would directly drag them out and chop them as cheaters.


    "You talk about the function of looking at things." Cheng Yang said.


    Andorra immediately said: "this array disk is a transmission array disk, as its name implies, its function is to transmit. From small to provincial transmission, large to cross-border transmission, it can be achieved. To activate this array disk, you need to consume a psionic stone, and the farther the transmission distance is, the higher the level of psionic stone you need to consume. We''ve always wanted to exchange level 5 psionic stones because it costs two level 5 psionic stones to transport the survivors of thousands of people in our residence to the Lord''s territory. "

 Chapter 783

    After listening to Andorra''s explanation, Cheng Yang was immediately overjoyed.


    This is a rare treasure!


    To be honest, the problem of personnel transportation has always been the most headache for Cheng Yang. This also has something to do with Cheng Yang''s fighting style. Who let him have these two incomparably powerful group fighting skills: grafting flowers and connecting trees and blood aura?


    As long as it is in the middle of a war, there are certain requirements for personnel.


    In the past, every time Cheng Yang encountered such a battle, he could only use teleportation gems to transfer personnel to the designated place. There was a great limitation on the transportable gems. Its cooling time was as long as 10 minutes. What''s more, the most important thing is that there are only 10 transmission gems in Luofeng city. Deducting some places that must be marked with coordinates, the most transmission gems can be used under normal circumstances Seven or eight.


    Such transmission efficiency, in many cases can not meet the needs of Cheng Yang. Even in several battles, Cheng Yang had to take risks.


    If the transmission array disk in front of us is as magical as Andorra said, it is a treasure indeed. As for the use of the teleportation array disk, Cheng Yang doesn''t really care.


    Of course, Cheng Yang has another idea. If you send this array disk to the psionic Institute, I don''t know if those researchers can copy it. If you can do this, you can make a lot of money.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Yang thought of a very realistic problem. This array disk is only one foot square. How many people can be transmitted each time? Immediately asked: "this array disk transmission efficiency?"


    "Based on my previous experience with level 3 psionic stone teleportation, it can teleport four or five people in a second," she said. Lord, although this array disk is very small, once activated with a psionic stone, its volume is about 10 meters in a square. It is normal to transmit 45 people in one second. "


    Cheng Yang nodded, the transmission efficiency is not bad.


    Cheng Yang thought for a moment and said, "your transmission array disk is really good. I just saved you without much effort. Well, aren''t you going to exchange this teleport tray for two level 5 psionic stones? Now that you''ve left the place, the psionic stone is no longer needed. I''ll convert it to 200 million psionic value, so that you can practice later. What do you think? "


    "Lord, if you can save us, it will be a great favor. How dare we..." Andorra did not dare to take the windfall.


    Cheng Yang interrupted him with a wave and said, "since you have no opinion, it''s decided in this way."


    Don''t you think it''s okay? Isn''t it my opinion that we can''t accept the 200 million psionic value?


    However, it is no longer important at this time, because Cheng Yang has already used the authority of the Lord to transfer 200 million psionic value directly from the territory account to Andorra''s account. He has no chance to refuse.


    "Your name is cozer, aren''t you?" Cheng Yang turned his head and looked at Keze.


    Koze nodded quickly and said, "what do you want, Lord?"


    Cheng Yang said: "I can''t tell you. Your talent is good. Are you willing to serve us in Luofeng city?"


    "Certainly." Keze promised quickly, for fear of Cheng Yang''s repentance, but soon he said, "just, Lord, do you think my father and brother can..."


    "You can rest assured that if your father and brother are willing to work for me in luofengcheng, I will not refuse," Cheng said


    Cozer immediately turned to Andorra and Jim, and after receiving their affirmative reply, immediately agreed.


    Cheng Yang said, "can you tell me more about your life and career talent now?"


    Yes, Keze does have a very strong life occupation talent, which can be ranked in the top 20 of all the life career talents Cheng Yang sees.


    Don''t underestimate the top 20. Luofeng city now has more than 60 unique sexual life professional talents, which shows the powerful talent of koze.


    Cozer didn''t hide it when he said his talent attributes again.


    Cozer''s talent is powerful and simple. It''s called paralytic toxin.


    This is not really a combat talent, but a life class talent. Its function is to automatically add paralytic toxin effect to any potion or pill with negative state attribute refined by koze.


    Moreover, this is not a simple paralytic toxin. It has no solution. Unless the opponent''s real strength level exceeds Keze''s level of refining medicine, he will be paralyzed.


    Now koze''s level of refining medicine has reached level 17. Even the powerful existence at the beginning of level 5 can be paralyzed, let alone the boa constrictor he had to deal with before.


    However, the paralytic toxin of koze also has certain limitations. The way it works depends on the nature of the medicine or pill it makes.


    For example, the medicine that is originally taken will naturally need to be taken before it can be effective. If it is a drug that works through skin or breath, it will be much simpler.


    However, almost all of the medicaments are medicine for taking. There are very few medicaments similar to the effect of gas volatilization. Even Cheng Yang has only seen one or two of them up to now.That''s why cozer discovered the clover early, but he was unable to kill the boa constrictor. He couldn''t put the oral medicine into the boa constrictor''s mouth.


    Now finally there is a kind of volatile medicine called illusory powder, but Cheng Yang won the first place. But it was a blessing in disguise. They moved all the people out of the country without any cost.


    After hearing this, Cheng Yang was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that Keze''s deputy level had reached 17, which was a very high level. If he hadn''t taken the pills to improve the rank of deputy position several times, I''m afraid he can''t compare with Keze now.


    However, Cheng Yang did not go into this issue, after all, everyone has his own reason.


    Then Cheng Yang ordered Keze to report to Tongling City. For his paralytic toxin, Cheng Yang was very much looking forward to it.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Yang went back to Africa again. It took a long time for Cheng Yang to return to his original place. Now it is evening when he comes back here.


    However, Cheng Yang is not ready to find a place to rest, but into the void to continue to move.


    At the moment, Cheng Yang is not moving in a fixed direction. He has a map in his hand, which is obtained from Andorra, which marks most of the large settlements in the western part of Egypt.


    This map was drawn before this area fell into barbarian rule, and now there are many changes. Cheng Yang holds this map for reference only.


    In the area under the rule of barbarians, the number of garrisons is obviously much less than before. After all, the number of barbarians is much less than that of human beings. If we make too many residences, we will disperse our power.


    Cheng Yang searched more than ten stations along the map, all of which had been razed to the ground.


    In desperation, Cheng Yang has no choice but to hit the barbarian here. His soul extraction skill is just available, which is the most convenient means.


    Without much effort, Cheng Yang found a group of barbarians, who were hunting in the mountains. The flesh of the demonized beast was also the main food of these barbarians.


    After a rather fierce battle, most of the barbarians were destroyed, and the remaining three barbarians were beaten and half disabled by Cheng Yang, and fell to the ground and could not move.


    These barbarians are just the existence of the second-order peak, and their strength is not very strong. Cheng Yang doesn''t need much effort to extract their souls. Moreover, killing them after controlling them will not damage Cheng Yang''s soul.


    Of course, extracting the souls of these low-level targets is not helpful to Cheng Yang''s skill proficiency, which also limits Cheng Yang''s ability to quickly upgrade soul extraction skills by extracting the souls of the weak.


    In just a few minutes, Cheng Yang had a general understanding of the barbarians in the western part of Egypt. Although this kind of understanding is not particularly detailed, at least can let Cheng Yang find the target.


    Cheng Yang mercilessly killed all these barbarians, and then set out for the destination.


    The barbarians in the whole western region of Egypt are mainly concentrated in two places, one is opposite the yellow spring fortress, the other is Jinyuan city in the southwest of Egypt.


    Jinyuan city was originally a human settlement, but it was only a town at that time. However, after being occupied by barbarians, he soon upgraded to a small town, and then upgraded smoothly to a level 3 town.


    This also made Jinyuan city the largest stronghold of barbarians in Egypt. As for the opposite side of huangquan fortress, it is just a front-line position.


    The original size of Egypt was not very large, but after the end of the day, the size of Egypt also increased several times. At the speed of Cheng Yang, it took several hours to get outside the city.


    "The earth will be its own nest." Cheng Yang looks at the Jinyuan city which has been built like an iron wall, and his heart is full of troubles.


    There is still a certain difference between the barbarian city and the orc city. In the city built by the barbarian, you can feel a kind of savage spirit, which is very different from the pure wild nature of the orcs.


    Outside the city, from time to time, there are barbarian patrols passing by. These guys are all composed of elite troops in the middle and late stages of the third stage, and their strength can not be underestimated.


    Although they are only weak chickens waiting to be slaughtered when facing Cheng Yang, no one dares to despise such an army except Cheng Yang.


    Now Cheng Yang doesn''t plan to fight against these barbarians. He''s here to seek information, not to fight. If he wants to kill a barbarian, he doesn''t have to run so far. He can kill a barbarian directly outside the Great Wall in huangquan.


    With the skills of crossing the void and hiding, Cheng Yang quietly gets into the city of Jin and yuan, and then makes a swaggering search inside. He needs to find the barbarian leader here and see if he can get some clues from him.

 Chapter 784

    Cheng Yang was not so lucky this time. He quickly found the place where the barbarian leader was. However, the other party did not mention anything about what happened at the huangquan fortress one day ago, as if there was no such thing at all.


    Is it true that even the supreme leader of the barbarians in Egypt did not know why? Shouldn''t it be possible? In any case, the barbarian leader of Egypt was placed in the whole barbarian clan, which was also a high-level one.


    Cheng Yang can''t help but feel a little anxious. If things continue to drag on like this, if the barbarians really have any conspiracy, then they will be passive in dealing with it.


    Cheng Yang has been waiting for two days. He is about to change his way, but suddenly he finds something new.


    A mysterious man, covered in a black cloak, entered the savage leader''s room from the outside without much respect.


    "Sir Charles, I have been ordered by King man to inquire about the progress of the mission." Said the mysterious man.


    Charles, the barbarian leader, stood up and said, "you shouldn''t be here now. Maybe your coming will make our action fail."


    The mysterious man''s language was stagnant, and he was quite dissatisfied and said, "Charles, I''m here by the order of man king. Do you dare to question the decision of man king?"


    Charles looked at each other scornfully and said, "naturally, I won''t question the decision of manwang, but you are dressed like this now. Ghosts all know that your origin is strange. You don''t think it''s going to expose our plans if someone follows them? "


    The mysterious man sneered and said, "Charles, it seems that you are getting timid. Now this land is completely under the control of our barbarians. Don''t say I''m still masked. Even if I come here with swagger, no human will see me. "


    But Charles didn''t think so, and said, "don''t underestimate human beings. First of all, I can''t guarantee that there will be no human beings in the western region of Egypt. Secondly, there are many strange people in the human race, such as those who know how to hide themselves. It is not easy for such people to sneak into our sphere of influence? At least we have no way to find each other


    The mysterious man jumped up like a cat stepping on its tail and cried, "what are you talking about? Charles, you have occupied the western part of Egypt for several months and have not yet wiped out all the human beings here? It seems that I have to doubt your ability. I must report this matter to Lord manwang. If my whereabouts are exposed because of your inaction, you should take full responsibility. "


    Charles is not willing to talk to each other, sitting on the chair, cold looking at each other, no longer speak.


    The mysterious man seems to know that he is not right. Everyone knows the situation in Egypt, including the king. Even if he reports this matter to the king, Charles will not be punished.


    The mysterious man also knew that such a standoff was meaningless to him. If Charles did not cooperate, he would not be able to complete the mission of this trip.


    After thinking about it for a while, the mysterious man said, "Charles, I''m here now, and you don''t have to worry. I have a treasure with me. If there is an invisible person approaching, I can''t hide the feeling of this treasure. So, at least there won''t be enemies in this room. First of all, tell us about the completion of the task, and we can tell you man Wang''s instructions for the next step. "


    A sneer flashed in Charles''s eyes, filled with disdain for the mysterious man.


    Then Charles said, "my mission has been very smooth, and soon there will be a safe passage directly across the Yellow River."


    The mysterious man said, "how long will it take? Man Wang needs an accurate time. "


    There was a trace of anger on Charles''s face, but he did not dare to say anything when the other party was holding the flag of Man Wang. He immediately replied, "ten days."


    "So long?" The tone of the mysterious man is full of doubts.


    Charles said with a cold face, "if you think the river of the Yellow River is so easy to cross, you can try it yourself."


    "You..." The mysterious man choked. He didn''t want to touch the Yellow River. He immediately said, "OK, ten days. Lord manwang said that when you get through the passage, you will immediately command the army and attack huangquan fortress with all strength, regardless of casualties. We must attract the main force and experts of the enemy to the enemy''s fortress of huangquan. At that time, Lord manwang will carry out the next plan


    Charles frowned: "it is our duty to fight. But last time, in order to attract the enemy''s attention, our troops near the Yellow Spring River were badly injured. Although there are still many remaining troops, we may not be able to capture the fortress of huangquan. Especially in terms of experts, this is the key to capture huangquan fortress. "


    The mysterious man said: "Lord manwang didn''t expect you to capture huangquan fortress. Lord manwang is also very clear about the strength of Lord Luofeng city. Therefore, your task is to attract the opponent''s experts to huangquan fortress. Lord manwang naturally has a way to deal with it. Especially Cheng Yang, you must attract each other. "


    Charles said, "if Lord manwang does have a complete arrangement, I can do it.""That''s good!" After the mystery man finished, he was not ready to continue to stay here. He also knew that Charles did not want to see him.


    Then the mysterious man retreated and left Charles'' mansion.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Yang will listen to the conversation between the two people, as long as he is not a fool, can guess that there must be some conspiracy.


    The last time the other party attacked huangquan fortress, it was really to hide people''s eyes. However, Cheng Yang did not know what the other party''s real purpose was. Although the other party mentioned in the conversation just now that the passage across the Yellow River should be opened, it seems that it has been implemented now.


    But Cheng Yanggang came over from the huangquan fortress. He dares to promise that there is absolutely no movement there.


    However, there are still some doubts in Cheng Yang''s heart, but these doubts must be understood by him. But Cheng Yang is worried that he will return to the huangquan fortress at the moment. If he can''t figure out a clue, he will be in vain.


    In order to be cautious, Cheng Yang decides to follow the mysterious man first to see if he can find some clues from the other party.


    Through their conversation, Cheng Yang knows that the mysterious man is a man of great achievements and willful will. He has to be patient, and maybe he can get something.


    What''s more, even if there''s nothing to gain at that time, it''s better to search for the vicinity of huangquan fortress. Just now that Charles also said that it would take them 10 days to get through the channel. It would not take them a few days to track the mysterious man themselves. In the end, they would destroy the mysterious man and directly extract his soul.


    Anyway, this guy is only the strength of the early stage of the fifth level. For Cheng Yang now, it is not difficult to kill such a person.


    The follow-up was very smooth. After the mysterious man got out of Jinyuan City, he went straight to the south.


    I don''t know if the mysterious man''s conversation with Charles made him cautious. Cheng Yang can clearly feel that this guy sometimes deliberately detours, and many times he deliberately sets traps to find out whether there are people following him.


    But all this is doomed to be futile, because Cheng Yang''s void crossing skill is not the other side''s anti hidden props can find. As for the trap set by the other side, it is only aimed at stealth or camouflage. For Cheng Yang, who is hiding in the void, it has no effect at all.


    After spending most of the day''s exploration, the mysterious man seemed to be sure that no one was following him, so he went straight to the border.


    Cheng Yang naturally did not stop to keep up, and soon crossed the border of Egypt.


    Cheng Yang did not explore which country he was going to, but after crossing the border, he spent nearly four days crossing four border lines in a row. Basically one country a day.


    The reason why we can be so sure that we are crossing the border is very simple, because there is no barbarian activity in the border area. Although the barbarians are much more powerful than human beings, the high-level demonized animals that are ubiquitous in the border area also make the barbarians very afraid.


    As a matter of fact, Cheng Yang almost couldn''t help killing this guy on the spot many times, because he couldn''t determine where the guy was going and didn''t want to spend all his time on this guy.


    At the same time, Cheng Yang is also very curious about where this guy is going. Maybe this guy can surprise himself?


    By the time of the fifth day, the mysterious man finally slowed down. Cheng Yang estimated that he was about to arrive at the destination.


    Cheng Yang doesn''t know which country it is now, but it''s hard to beat Cheng Yang. While tracking the mysterious man, he takes advantage of a gap to catch a barbarian, and then uses the soul extraction skill to acquire the other party''s memory.


    What Cheng Yang didn''t expect was that he was now in Uganda.


    This makes Cheng Yang very strange. If he remembers correctly, there is only one Sultanate between Uganda and Egypt. Didn''t they cross the borders of four or five countries when they came here? Do you think they have made a big circle?


    It''s very likely.


    Among the barbarians in the whole African country, the barbarians who occupied the third place in the whole African country are also the most unfortunate people in this country.


    One of the most important clues is that this is the country where the man king lived.


    At this time, Cheng Yang finally understood why the mysterious man came to Uganda.

 Chapter 785

    By sorting out the information obtained by 9] 9] 99999 99, Cheng Yang learned that there are six barbarian kings in the whole African region. The man king here is known as the northern man king, and is also a relatively powerful man king.


    In fact, this man king had been to Egypt at first, but later, seeing that he couldn''t capture the yellow spring fortress for a while, he left.


    Of course, Cheng Yang didn''t know this. He only knew that there was a Barbarian King in the barbarian people''s army opposite huangquan fortress, but which one was unknown.


    After entering Uganda, the mysterious man was completely relieved and took off his cloak directly, revealing his face.


    This is just a barbarian who looks young. Of course, we can''t do anything about age. After all, as long as everyone''s strength reaches a certain level, his life span will reach hundreds of thousands of years. At present, the barbarian looks like a young man, maybe two or three hundred years old. After all, he is a little master in the early stage of the fifth level.


    Cheng Yang continues to follow the mysterious man. He finds that this guy is quite famous in Uganda, or has a position.


    Along the way, many people knew this guy and said hello to him, and his attitude was quite respectful. At the same time, Cheng Yang also knows the name of this guy, pol.


    But no, this Bohr''s character is not so good.


    "It''s just like a wild goose picking up its feathers!" Cheng Yang''s heart sighs that if the barbarians are all like this, Cheng Yang doesn''t have to worry about barbarians.


    Fortunately, Uganda is not a very big country, and Boer only delayed one day and came to a huge city.


    With his own experience and information learned from Zhao Yi and other people, Cheng Yang believes that the city should still be a small city. The most obvious sign is the seven foot high wall.


    As far as Cheng Yang knows, when a city reaches the level of a big city, it can be a special type of wall.


    The most obvious difference between the so-called special wall and ordinary city wall is that magic array can be drawn on the wall. With these magic arrays, all aspects of the city wall will be more powerful. For example, if the forbidden air array is drawn on the wall, then any flying arms will not want to fly into the city.


    Obviously, the city wall in front of him is just an ordinary city wall. Cheng Yang follows him and smoothly enters the city.


    Along the way, Cheng Yang saw buildings full of the flavor of wilderness and simplicity. Cheng Yang even felt that if he stayed in such a place for a long time, he would forget that he was still an intelligent creature.


    Barbarians have a special resistance to this. These savage breath will not only make them dull, but also make their strength increase more quickly.


    "Is this guy really going to see man Wang?" Cheng Yang looked at BOL straight toward the center of the city. He could not help but murmured in his heart.


    If this guy really went to see man Wang, what should he do? How about killing manwang? Or something else?


    Cheng Yang also has some confidence in killing man Wang. Although manwang''s strength is strong, his combat effectiveness may have reached the early stage of the sixth level, which is comparable to, or even stronger than, Cheng Yang.


    But Cheng Yang went to assassinate him. Even if man Wang is stronger than him, he is sure to assassinate him. The most powerful compass in his hand is the life-threatening compass. As long as the opponent''s rank does not reach the sixth level, he will be instantly killed, and there will be no chance of resistance.


    Naturally, there are advantages in killing manwang.


    The northern man king was responsible for the overall situation of the northern part of Africa, and the war near huangquan fortress was naturally under his control. This time Boer went to Jinyuan city to give instructions to Charles, which was precisely because of the command of the northern man king.


    It can be seen that as long as the northern man king is killed, the barbarians'' deployment near the yellow spring river will naturally be disrupted.


    But if there is any real significance, it is limited. If you kill a northern man king, there will surely be some king of the West Man and the East man king. In the end, there will be a manager who will continue to be responsible for the battle of huangquan fortress. Then the crisis will not be completely eradicated.


    On the contrary, the killing of the northern man king would arouse the vigilance of the barbarians, and no one knows what kind of changes would be caused.


    After following Boer into a huge mansion, Cheng Yang finally made a decision. He would not move the northern man king for the time being, and then make a decision after he had found out the plot of the other side in the huangquan fortress.


    Later, Cheng Yang followed Boer and saw a burly savage. From his gorgeous equipment, we can see that this guy''s identity is extraordinary. Boer''s address also proves this point, this burly guy is indeed the northern man king.


    When Boer saw the king of Beiman, he immediately gave a detailed account of his trip.


    Cheng Yang quietly hid in the side of the void to listen, but the two people talk about the content is nothing new, those contents Cheng Yang already know.


    At the end of the day, the king of Beiman said, "Boer, go down and prepare at once. Although attacking huangquan fortress is our focus, we have to guard against the other side''s undead. The undead are enemies of all living races. "Boer said immediately, "I understand. I will do it now. It is said that the fleet on the side of Lord Ximan has begun to take shape, and negotiations with the sea people are also in progress. The sea people don''t like the bones and scaffolds, so they don''t object to our request for negotiation. Now the most important thing is what price we need to pay. As soon as the negotiations are over, we will be able to send troops to capture the undead and further expand our influence. "


    The king of Beiman nodded and waved for Boer to step down.


    Cheng Yang first marks a coordinate here, and then follows Boer to leave the residence of the northern man king.


    For the content of the two people''s conversation just now, Cheng Yang is a little relieved. At least these alien races are not all involved. At least the undead race and the rest of the race are in hostile relations.


    On the other hand, it seems that the barbarians are preparing to attack the undead, and the only place in the world where there are undead is America. Can we say that the barbarians not only want to break their own fortress, but also want to send troops to attack the undead?


    It has to be said that the barbarian''s heart is really big, and he even wants to fight on two fronts.


    At the same time, Cheng Yang is also alert. Since the barbarians have decided to fight on two fronts, it shows that the other side is very confident about this action.


    After some careful consideration, Cheng Yang made a decision to clarify the barbarian''s battle plan in the yellow spring river.


    To complete this task, the only way Cheng Yang can take now is to control pol with soul extraction skill. Of course, Cheng Yang can also choose to control the northern man king, but this possibility is low, because Cheng Yang is very difficult to subdue the northern man king.


    A few minutes later, Cheng Yang was already in the same room with Boer. At this time, Boer did not have the arrogance that he had along the way. He stood in front of Cheng Yang with great respect.


    If you observe carefully, you can also find the dull in the deep twilight of Boer, but this is no longer important, because Cheng Yang has got the news he wants.


    With the improvement of Cheng Yang''s soul extraction skills, not only the damage to the controlled target is less and less, but also the more important advantage is that the memory obtained from the soul is more and more complete.


    Cheng Yang learned from Boer''s memory that the barbarians did prepare to open a passage near the Yellow Spring River to cross the barrier of the yellow spring river.


    Originally Cheng Yang thought these guys were going to dig out an underground passage from the bottom of huangquan fortress, but he didn''t expect that things were not so simple.


    In addition to its strong toxicity, the more important thing is that it is not bottomless.


    As the saying goes, the deep spring is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. It''s basically impossible to reach the bottom of the river.


    Some people have also considered sailing around the Yellow Spring River from the sea. However, at the entrance to the sea on both sides of the Yellow Spring River, a large area is full of the water of the yellow spring. No one knows what is beyond the water of the yellow spring, and even the barbarians have not explored that part of the range.


    The last time the barbarians crossed the ocean with the help of that magical ship, but it was just completely bypassing the water of the yellow spring, equivalent to crossing the ocean from another channel to the Arab region. However, the area they passed through was already an area with frequent activities of sea people. If the ship was not invisible, the barbarians would not have reached the Arab region.


    At present, there are only two ways for the barbarians. One is to build a bridge across the air again to bypass the defense line of the army in Luofeng City, so as to reach the opposite side of the yellow spring river. The other way is to use the transmission type array to directly transmit people to fixed points.


    The first method is not feasible, because it is impossible for Fengcheng army to erect a bridge in the sky without concealing it. Moreover, such a bridge has a huge amount of work, which is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    The only way left is to use the transport class matrix.


    But this method also has certain difficulty, the root of the problem is still in the river of the yellow spring. In fact, it is not only the Yellow Spring River, but also the isolation zone between continents, which has a special energy barrier space array.


    Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to use the array to transmit to the opposite side of the Yellow Spring River, but the barbarians, with their full understanding of the river of the yellow spring, have developed a method for temporarily dissipating the energy that blocks the transmission of space.


    In order to achieve this method, the barbarians did not hesitate to let a large number of troops act as cannon fodder, so that they could quietly get close to the river of the yellow spring, and then sprinkle the medicine with special energy into the river.


    This potion lasts for a month, enough for a barbarian to complete the task.


    However, it will take some time for the subsequent construction of the teleportation array. This is also a work that must be carried out after the special energy in the Yellow Spring River dissipates temporarily.

 Chapter 786

    After Chengyang has made clear, he is very glad that he did not go back to search for the Yellow Spring River directly. Otherwise, even if I turn the Yellow Spring River to the sky, it is impossible to find any abnormality. Because I can''t find any clues.


    Through searching for Boer''s memory, although it is impossible to know the exact location of barbarian construction of the transmission array, one thing can be confirmed. The construction of the transmission array is not too far from the Yellow Spring River, and should be within dozens of kilometers.


    This is simple. The farther away, the higher the energy is used. Once the distance is more than 100 kilometers, the energy required for transmission will increase exponentially.


    The barbarians who occupied the entire African region, although still rich, would never be extravagant enough to not need to calculate the cost of transmission. Therefore, it is most possible to put the transfer array near the yellow spring river.


    Of course, these guys would not be foolish enough to build the FA ? ade in their own fortress, and it would not be possible to have them done according to Charles'' caution. Charles is more aware of Cheng Yang''s ability, if he really built the French array in their own fortress, it is difficult to hide the other party''s sight.


    Although Cheng Yang now learned about the construction of the transmission array from Boer''s memory, there is only another way to build the specific construction site, because only a few people such as Charles know about it.


    After a little thought, Cheng Yang looked at Bohr, according to Cheng Yang''s idea, this Bohr is better to be killed now. But considering that the killing of Boer now will alert the barbarians such as the king of northern barbarians, which makes him have to weigh carefully how to deal with Bohr.


    Obviously, it is necessary for Cheng Yang to be sure that the king of northern man will doubt whether he will see that he is now. For the sake of caution, he must die and must die normally.


    Fortunately, Cheng Yang is also quite experienced in dealing with such things. He immediately explained some things to Bohr through consciousness, and then turned away.


    Just the next day after Cheng Yang left, Bohr crossed the national border alone. He didn''t know if this guy found any treasures, and he turned away from the official way and was finally killed by a group of demonized animals living in the middle of the fourth order.


    The news was sent back to Uganda, and the king of Beiman was just a little bit shocked, but he had no doubt. After all, every day the barbarians who died in the hand of demonized animals are not familiar with the world, but the power of Boer who died this time is stronger and has a higher identity. But in any way, it is normal for a barbarian in the early fifth order to die under the siege of the demonized beast in the middle of the fourth order. Nobody would have thought that pol was just willing to die under the control of others.


    To know that Bohr, in order to find this group of demonized animals that can kill himself, took the effort of the boss, and finally got his wish.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bohr died, Cheng Yang had returned to lofeng city.


    Originally, the first thing he would do after returning was to go to Charles to see if he could get information about the exact location of the French array. But as soon as he returned to lofeng City, he was stopped by Zhao Yi.


    Zhao told him a very important news that the number of branches of the chamber of Commerce of lofeng reached 80, and the turnover of the 80 branches also exceeded billion points of spiritual value.


    "I was very wise at the beginning, sir. Fortunately, I promised your conditions, or how could I open 80 branches around the world so soon. Now that the conditions are met, we can do cross world transactions. " Zhao Yi was quite excited in his words.


    Chengyang despised him and said, "I remember who was reluctant at the beginning."


    "How possible." Zhao Yi will never admit his own ideas.


    In fact, Chengyang really regrets that he didn''t raise the request higher. He only now knows how difficult it was to let a chamber of Commerce have the right to trade across the world.


    If the rules of the world have been like this, it is not difficult to open cross world transactions. The key is that the turnover of 80 branches is required to reach billion psionic value in cross world transactions. This condition seems to be easy. But if there is another time limit, it will be a big problem.


    Because once the rules of heaven and earth change again, the world will no longer have the spiritual value. By then, the trade volume of chamber of Commerce will no longer be measured by the spiritual value. If you want to obtain the cross world trading authority, it is basically impossible.


    That is, if any chamber of commerce is established, to obtain cross world transaction authority, it is necessary to complete the promotion conditions of the chamber of Commerce before the strength of war personnel in the world is promoted to level 5, otherwise, the chamber of Commerce will always be a small chamber of Commerce.


    About these things, Cheng Yang also not long ago to clear, but things have been sex, he can not regret naturally. Moreover, this matter is also a win-win result, it is impossible to let yourself take advantage of any good things.


    "Now that cross world transactions can be opened, what do you need to do?" Cheng said


    "It''s very simple, sir, you''ll go to the chamber of commerce with me," Zhao said


    Chengyang has not asked more, anyway, chamber of commerce is not far from the inner city.In only half an hour, Cheng Yang has been led by Zhao Yi to the chamber of Commerce.


    This is not the first time that Cheng Yang has come to Luofeng chamber of Commerce. However, every time he comes, Cheng Yang has a lot of feelings, because in the world, only this chamber of Commerce has the sense of science and technology, which makes people feel that they are still living in the real world.


    Two people came to the top office of the chamber of Commerce, Zhao Yi directly took out an application form like things and handed it to Cheng Yang.


    "Lord, you just need to fill out this application form."


    Cheng Yang took the form for a moment, for the name on the form was suddenly the application form for the promotion of the chamber of Commerce.


    Shit! You don''t want to play like that, do you?


    For a long time, the upgrade of territory or building is directly carried out through the control panel. The whole process only needs to be operated by yourself. As long as the preconditions are met, the upgrade will be carried out directly. However, the chamber of commerce is really strange enough to produce an application form.


    Although Cheng Yang is extremely sick in his heart, he can only accept it.


    The application form is the application form!


    Cheng Yang took the note from Zhao Yi, quickly filled in the relevant items in the application form, and then returned it to Zhao Yi.


    Also did not see Zhao Yi how to do, that application form unexpectedly burned directly.


    Cheng Yang almost a mouthful of old blood gushed out. How can this scene look like burning paper money in a temple.


    Do you write down your wish to apply on a piece of paper, and after burning it, the gods can know it, and then give the chamber of commerce the right to trade in the world?


    Is that bullshit?

 Chapter 787

    No matter how much bullshit this process is, Luofeng chamber of Commerce has indeed opened its cross world trading function.


    Of course, it is not the rules of heaven and earth that indicate that Cheng Yang''s function has been turned on, but that a disc appears on the desk in front of Cheng Yang. Cheng Yang is familiar with and unfamiliar with this, because he is basically the same as the transmission array disk he saw before, but there are subtle differences.


    "Lord, it''s done." Zhao Yi looks at this disk, the speech is quite excited.


    This can be said to be Zhao Yi''s biggest wish in his life. Now it is completed overnight. It is impossible to say that he is not excited.


    Cheng Yang picked up that array plate, quite a bit puzzled said: "how to use this thing?"


    "Lord, this is a kind of transmission array disk. Different from the ordinary transmission array disk, this transmission array disk can transmit across the world. Of course, its main function is to transmit goods and energy. If it is to transmit living people, each world can transmit at most one person in the past. "


    Cheng Yang''s mind turned to electricity, looked at Zhao Yi, and said, "you are also transmitted to our world through this kind of array disk?"


    Zhao Yi laughed and said, "of course, otherwise how can we come here?"


    Cheng Yang said, "in other words, in your world, you are the only one to come to our world?"


    Zhao Yi shook his head and said, "of course not. Lord, do you forget that in my shop in the main city of Naxiang City, it is now managed by another person."


    Cheng Yang was stunned and said: "do you belong to a force with two chambers of Commerce? I remember you said before that there was only one chamber of Commerce in your power that had the right to trade across the world? "


    "We do have only one chamber of commerce that deals across the world. But I didn''t say that this array disk can only transmit one person to another world forever. In fact, this array disk can be upgraded, but the energy required is enormous. "


    Cheng Yang frowns slightly, can let Zhao Yi say the word "massive", I''m afraid that energy is really not a small number.


    "How much energy is needed? What kind of energy? "


    Zhao Yi seemed to have expected that Cheng Yang would have such a problem. He said with a smile: "Lord, don''t worry. In fact, we don''t need to provide this energy. I said to the LORD before, as long as you open the cross world trading authority, there will be a spirit furnace presented by the gods. Although there will be energy consumption when converting psionic stones, most of its energy is added to the transmission array disk. One part of this energy is used to transport objects, and the other part is used to improve the ability of transmitting array disks. "


    After hearing this, Cheng Yang completely put his heart down. As long as he did not use energy to promote directly, there was nothing to consider.


    Then Cheng Yang habitually asked, "I don''t know how many psionic values need to be converted to improve the ability of transmitting array disks?"


    Zhao Yi said, "there are hundreds of thousands of level 5 psionic stones."


    "Dozens of Ten thousand? " Cheng Yang felt only ten thousand grass mud horses galloping by.


    "Forget it, don''t think about upgrading for the time being." Cheng Yang murmured, then looked at the transmission array disk carefully.


    After a long time, Cheng Yang asked gloomily, "Lao Zhao, you have not said how to use this thing."


    Zhao Yi was dumb and said, "it''s very simple. Lord, if you think it''s appropriate to put this thing, just put it there. Once placed, enter a billion power points to start directly. When the time comes, Lord, the spirit turning furnace you expect will also appear next to the teleportation array. You have to take this into consideration, Lord. "


    Cheng Yang instantly understood that the feelings of this or buy a free one.


    It is not difficult to determine the position of the transmission array. The first thing to consider is safety, and the second is to control the transmission array. Although I occupy 51% of the shares in Luofeng chamber of Commerce, if I can''t completely control the transmission array plate and the spirit furnace in my own hands, I''m afraid it''s hard to really control this chamber of Commerce.


    Finally, Cheng Yang decided to build a special courtyard next to his Lord''s house, which would be used to place the transmission array tray, and also serve as the office space of the highest person in charge of the chamber of Commerce.


    Zhao Yi had no objection to Cheng Yang''s decision. He had agreed that Cheng Yang owned 51% of the shares, and had already regarded Cheng Yang as the helmsman of the chamber of Commerce. In less than a year, he saw that his chamber of Commerce had become an existence with the right to trade across the world, and he was very satisfied.


    What''s more, Zhao Yi owns 49% of the shares of the chamber of Commerce. Although some of the shares belong to his power, he will be a prominent figure in his own power in the future with the development prospect of Luofeng chamber of Commerce.


    Later, Cheng Yang didn''t rush to Egypt. Instead, he built the courtyard himself and put the transmission array in the largest room in the courtyard.


    After Cheng Yang inputs energy into the transmission array disk, the transmission array disk instantly expands to a diameter of 78 meters, occupying most of the room. At the same time, a furnace with a height of about half a person appeared beside the transmission array, which was similar to the alchemy furnace in appearance.


    "Lord, you can try to put power into the spirit furnace." Zhao Yi said on one side.This is exactly what Cheng Yang meant. After checking the account, he made sure that using more than 2 billion power points would not affect his cultivation speed. When he input 2.5 billion power values into the spirit turning furnace.


    Suddenly, the sound of "clicking, scraping, scraping" came from the inside of the rotary spirit stove. After a long time, the furnace cover opened automatically under the support of unknown energy. Cheng Yang stretched out his head to look at it, and suddenly found that there was a spiritual stone in the rotary spirit furnace.


    This is a level 5 psionic stone, which is extremely precious.


    In the past, Cheng Yang regarded the level 5 psionic stone as a treasure, because until now unknown, luofengcheng has not found a vein that produces level 5 psionic stone. Even if there are a large number of veins that exist in level 4 psionic stone, there is no sign of level 5 psionic stone. Now Cheng Yang used several level 5 psionic stones, all of which were seized from orcs before.


    Now that he has the spirit turning furnace, Cheng Yang doesn''t need to be so timid when using level 5 psionic stones. For him, level 5 psionic stones are equivalent to 2.5 billion power points. With the income of the whole Luofeng city now, it is almost one percent of the daily income of Luofeng city.


    Taking out this level 5 psionic stone, Cheng Yang can feel the surging energy inside. This energy can''t be directly absorbed by the human body. However, if it is used in magic array or other magic props, it can play a great role.


    "Lao Zhao, there is something I wanted to ask you for a long time." Cheng Yang suddenly asked with a serious expression.


    Zhao Yi slightly a Leng, said: "Lord, what do you have to say directly is."


    Cheng Yang said: "what do you think in the future? Are you going back to your power? "


    Zhao Yi didn''t seem to have thought about this problem. He chuckled and said, "I didn''t think about going back. Anyway, after going back now, he''s just a nobody. But in the future, when your world develops smoothly, I will consider whether to go back. "


    Cheng Yang said: "I think the development of the forces you are in is basically fixed. Although you are now the vice president and the second largest shareholder of Luofeng chamber of Commerce, after all, Luofeng chamber of Commerce has just developed and has no details. On the other hand, the power you are in is a giant. You probably have no background there. Although you may be welcomed to a certain extent after you go back, it''s hard to say whether you can become a man of the highest rank in the end. Do you think I''m right? "


    Zhao Yi frowned and thought for a moment, then nodded silently.


    Cheng Yang said, "I don''t think so. You''ll just stay in Luofeng chamber of Commerce. You''re also the second leader of Luofeng chamber of Commerce. When Luofeng chamber of commerce develops into a big Mac in the future, your identity will be completely different. "


    Zhao Yi was lost in thought. He understood the meaning of Cheng Yang''s words.


    In fact, after all, Zhao Yi still belongs to the power behind him, and Cheng Yang''s meaning is that he hopes Zhao Yi can be divorced from his original power. Although this separation does not have to be apparent, at least he is standing on the side of Luofeng city.


    Zhao Yi is very clear, his answer now will be related to his life''s destiny, but he is not a crafty person, can''t do the thing that is in favor of others, so he thinks very carefully.


    After a while, Zhao Yi said, "Lord, I can accept your invitation, but I can''t completely leave our power, because my relatives are in my original world."


    Cheng Yang''s face showed a smile and said, "you can have this heart. What''s more, our luofengcheng chamber of commerce also has shares of your influence, isn''t it? There will always be some involvement between the two sides. As for your relatives, when we have the ability, we can take them all over again


    "Thank you, Lord." Zhao Yi''s attitude has changed. In fact, at the moment, he is still a little worried because he has no way to judge whether his decision is correct. It is ridiculous for anyone to break away from a big power that can be called a big Mac and turn to join a small force that has just begun to develop.


    However, since Zhao Yi has made a decision, he will serve Luofeng chamber of Commerce wholeheartedly.


    Cheng Yang finally ordered: "Lao Zhao, in the future, the Luofeng chamber of Commerce will be fully responsible for you. Except for the necessary expenses, the rest of the psionic value will be converted into psionic stones, and all of them will use level 5 psionic stones. It is right to reserve more of these things."


    Zhao Yi gave a mysterious smile and said, "Lord Yingming, you will be glad for your decision in the future."


    Although Cheng Yang didn''t understand what Zhao Yi meant when he said this, he also knew that there was something to do with it, but because of the current rules of heaven and earth, Zhao Yi could not directly say it to himself.

 Chapter 788

    After arranging the affairs of Luofeng chamber of Commerce, Cheng Yang left Luofeng city for huangquan fortress.


    The plan of the barbarians is like the sword of Damocles, hanging over Cheng Yang''s head. If he does not find the transmission array, Cheng Yang will feel uneasy about food and sleep.


    Cheng Yang bypasses the fortress built by barbarians and goes straight to Jinyuan city.


    It took Cheng Yang some time to find Jinyuan city last time. This time, Cheng Yang already knew the location of Jinyuan City, so he didn''t need to spend any more time searching.


    More than half a day later, Cheng Yang had already arrived outside the city of Jin and yuan. Now he is still hiding in the void, so no savage has noticed his arrival.


    Cheng Yang entered the city gate and found Charles in the leader''s residence a few minutes later.


    Charles is still like that, but he has more confidence in his eyes. It seems that he is very confident in the battle with Luofeng city.


    At this time, Charles was discussing the development of Egypt with several of his confidants. Cheng Yang listened for a while. These guys even included the eastern part of Egypt. It seems that they have regarded the whole Egyptian state as their own thing.


    "Confidence is a good thing. If you have too much confidence, it will not be pleasant." Cheng Yang secretly despised him.


    The purpose of Cheng Yang this time is to control Charles, and then extract his soul, in order to find out the specific location of the transmission array.


    In fact, Cheng Yang has also considered searching around the huangquan fortress to find out the transmission array. However, its area is too wide and the search is very difficult. Cheng Yang gave up this way.


    Cheng Yang secretly observed that Charles''s strength reached the late stage of the fifth level, and several other barbarians also had the strength of the middle stage of the fifth level. Under this situation, it is obviously not suitable to start.


    Cheng Yang''s patience is good. He is ready to wait for Charles to do it when he is alone.


    I didn''t expect that Charles could really say that Cheng Yang waited until the middle of the night. When Cheng Yang was about to be impatient, Charles''s men finally left.


    After confirming that there was no one else around him, Cheng Yang directly took out the cage of trapped God in the void.


    In the past, Cheng Yang hesitated to use the trapped God cage. Now that he has the spirit turning furnace, he doesn''t worry so much. It''s worth trading a level 5 psionic stone for a level 5 barbarian.


    Cheng Yang''s body shape instantly stepped out of the void, and Charles was keenly aware of the changes around him. However, when he wanted to make a response, the infinite power of the trapped God cage had been shown, and he was inhaled into the cage without any resistance.


    The whole process was silent, and even a few guards outside could not detect the changes in the room.


    Without any pause, Cheng Yang immediately uses soul extraction skills to control Charles. A wisp of consciousness enters Cheng Yang''s mind, which contains most of Charles''s memories.


    This Charles has lived for hundreds of years. The memory in his mind is so huge that Cheng Yang has no time to sort out these contents and release Charles from the prison.


    Now Cheng Yang''s soul extraction skill has reached level 4, and there is not much change in the appearance of the controlled target. If it is not for people who are very familiar with it, it is difficult to judge the abnormality.


    "Charles, are you going to build a teleport to cross the Yellow River?" Cheng Yang asked directly.


    Charles said respectfully, "exactly."


    Cheng Yang''s face was happy. This direct inquiry was more effective than his own search for memory. He continued to ask, "where is this transmission array built? What is the mode of transmission? "


    Charles said: "the transmission array is built in a valley about 30 kilometers southwest of the fortress of huangquan. As for the mode of transmission, of course, it is fixed-point transmission. We have also determined a transmission location in the place opposite the huangquan fortress. "


    Cheng Yang''s heart moved, which is good news.


    Cheng Yang didn''t think about the situation after the barbarians passed on before. Just now he just asked casually, but Charles''s answer brightened his eyes. This may be an opportunity.


    "So, the transmission position is fixed? Can''t change it? " Cheng Yang asked.


    Charles said: "of course it can''t be changed. We have to send someone over there to locate this position. It took us a lot of effort to send a person to the site and put the location sign in the designated place. If we want to change the location, we must put the object back. Although our people are still in the vicinity of the teleport, it is not so easy to change the location of the teleport. "


    Cheng Yang immediately asked, "do you know the specific location of the delivery point?"


    "I don''t know..." Charles said very simply.


    Cheng Yang also understood this. After all, Charles had never been to the other side of the yellow spring river. The directions he knew were told by the barbarians who had been sent to place the transmission signs. Naturally, they could not be very accurate.


    Sure enough, Charles''s next sentence confirmed Cheng Yang''s conjecture. He only heard him say, "master, if you want to know the specific location of the delivery point, I can also ask sto directly. By the way, sto is the clan I sent to place the transmission coordinates. He has a jade Rune in his hand, so he can contact me at any timeCheng Yang pondered for a moment and asked, "when will your teleportation array be completed?"


    Charles said, "two or three days at most."


    Cheng Yang nodded his head and said, "well, you will ask the location of the transmission point tomorrow, and the rest of the things will be the same as before. What should you do and continue to do it."


    "The little one understands." Charles said very respectfully.


    Cheng Yang didn''t say much about it. He hid in the void again.


    However, Cheng Yang did not return to Luofeng city. Instead, he continued to stay here. He also needed to observe whether there was any flaw in Charles''s side.


    Although this is not the first time that Cheng Yang has left the people under control in the enemy camp, it was only yesterday that he left pol in the northern man King''s territory. This time, however, is quite different from that time. At that time, Boer had a mission. After being controlled by Cheng Yang, he directly left the base camp of the northern man king. Therefore, he lost the opportunity to get along with his closest people. Cheng Yang did not have to worry about his exposure.


    But Charles is not the same. As the leader of the barbarians in Egypt, his close friends are estimated to be in the leader''s residence. If he is not careful, it is easy to see the flaw.


    Cheng Yang stayed here for only one purpose. As long as anyone saw Charles''s abnormality, he immediately turned the other party into his own.


    Cheng Yang did not have this idea before, but after he has a new plan, this Charles can never be exposed, at least before the barbarian transmission.


    Cheng Yang hides in the void and doesn''t have to worry about being exposed.


    After spending a while in this room, Charles went back to his bedroom.


    At first, Cheng Yang thought he would like to watch an exotic bed sport. He was still wondering whether he would be disgusted. But it turned out that he thought too much, and Charles was celibate.


    The next morning, Charles got up from his bed, and took out the jade Rune to ask sto for the exact location of the delivery point.


    At the same time, Cheng Yang also directly connected with a magic illusion in the fortress of huangquan through consciousness. After Charles got the accurate answer, he immediately let the magic illusion launch a carpet search around him.


    It has to be said that the place where sto is looking for is really very hidden. Although it is not far away from the huangquan fortress in Luofeng City, Cheng Yang would never have imagined that this place was a transmission point set up by barbarians if sto hadn''t said it himself.


    This place is only about three kilometers away from huangquan fortress. It is a very open swamp. The area of this swamp is not very large, but there are no demonized animals or rare materials in it. Therefore, the barbarians thought of it here. Coupled with the terrain restrictions, it is not a strategic place at all. Under normal circumstances, no one will pay attention to it.


    In less than ten minutes, news came from the mirage that it had found Stowe.


    Stowe is definitely a cautious man. By combing Charles'' memory last night, Cheng Yang knows that stoy is a man with stealth skills, which is the main reason why he can successfully cross the fortress of the netherworld.


    After all, costo''s stealth skills can''t last forever, so he has found a place to hide under the swamp.


    This guy got a small bamboo tube to breathe, so he hid under the swamp without moving.


    If it''s not the magic illusion, if you use the liquefying ability to search, I''m afraid you can''t find the trace of sto.


    Cheng Yang got the news from the phantom of the devil, but also a long sigh of relief. As long as he found STO, the things behind would be much simpler.


    However, Cheng Yang did not immediately catch up with STO, but let the phantom of the devil use the empty dark crossing skill to hide and stare at sto.


    Cheng Yang continued to stay in Jinyuan city to observe the situation around Charles. Now this is the key to the success or failure of this plan.


    Charles did not stay in his bedroom for a long time. After reporting the situation to Cheng Yang clearly, he went out. As the leader of the barbarians in Egypt, he had to deal with a lot of things every day.


    Cheng Yang has been hiding in the dark to observe everyone who contacts with Charles, and the result makes Cheng Yang very satisfied. I don''t know whether it is because Charles''s subordinates have great trust in Charles, or because Charles''s prestige is very high. These people don''t dare to doubt Charles. Anyway, everyone who sees Charles doesn''t see any abnormality from him.


    Even if Charles occasionally shows a little bit different from before, the barbarians ignore it.


    Cheng Yang had planned to spend some blood, even if he spent more than a dozen level 5 psionic stones, he wanted to stabilize the situation here. Now it seems that there is no need for this.

 Chapter 789

    Cheng Yang has been with Charles for two days.


    In these two days, Cheng Yang was not completely idle. He sorted out Charles'' memory completely. He not only had a relatively complete understanding of the barbarian race, but also had a deeper understanding of the barbarians'' plan for the yellow spring fortress.


    Combined with those clues in Boer''s memory before, Cheng Yang can basically determine what idea the northern man king was playing.


    Obviously, the northern man king had a full understanding of Cheng Yang''s strength. Although Cheng Yang didn''t know where he got the news, he did have the accuracy of seven or eight points.


    On this basis, the northern man King understood that it was almost impossible to take huangquan fortress from the front relying on the existing strength of the barbarians. And the sea people''s attitude towards attacking Asia is also very subtle. Maybe they don''t want to see the barbarians dominate the land.


    In fact, there are four most powerful land forces on earth. One is the human represented by Luofeng City, the other is the orc of Australia, then the barbarians of Africa, and finally the American undead.


    As a race of life, the sea people have a natural hostility to the undead, so what they want to destroy most is the undead. Therefore, when the barbarians proposed to go to South America, they agreed without much consideration. However, if barbarians want to attack human beings, the sea people are hesitant.


    If humans are destroyed, and then the dead are wiped out, there will be only barbarians and orcs left on earth. Once the two families are united, they may have the capital to compete with the sea people on the sea. What will happen to them? There is no bottom in the hearts of the sea people.


    Therefore, if the barbarians want to break the fortress, they can only rely on themselves.


    In the eyes of the northern man king, the greatest threat to mankind is Cheng Yang. As long as Cheng Yang can be killed, human beings are not afraid.


    To this end, the northern man king made this plan. Although it seems that they want to send their troops to the east of the Yellow Spring River to bypass the Yellow Spring River and directly attack the human fortress. However, in fact, the fundamental purpose of the northern man king was to put the greatest pressure on the fortress and let Cheng Yang appear on the battlefield. Then, with a sharp weapon in his hand, the northern man King directly destroyed Cheng Yang in the fortress. Even if all the siege troops and Cheng Yang die together, they will not hesitate.


    Charles didn''t know what the sharp weapon was. Even pol didn''t know. However, through the story of the northern man king, Boer can judge that the northern man king has absolute confidence in it.


    After sorting out these things, Cheng Yang could not help but burst out a cold sweat on his forehead, and at the same time, more doubts rose from his heart.


    If you are not careful enough, you can see some clues from the barbarian''s actions, so if you start the investigation directly, if you really make the barbarians plan in real time, you may be trapped in Fortress huangquan.


    What makes Cheng Yang wonder is another thing. In fact, this doubt has existed for a long time. However, through the memory of Charles and Bohr, and the attitudes of barbarians and undead, Cheng Yang''s doubts are deeper.


    When Cheng Yang first entered the secret place of abandoned land, he knew one thing. In the process of evolution, once the land area occupied by the aborigines is less than one fifth of the whole world, the gods will destroy the world.


    I have always thought that this should belong to one of the evolutionary rules, belonging to the iron law. When they met orcs in Southeast Asia, the orc''s actions confirmed this point. But since the last time I visited the African region, I found that the barbarians did not fish like the orcs.


    In particular, the barbarians have assumed the posture of managing the African region as their own backyard, which clearly shows that the other side is not worried about the destruction of the world.


    There are two possibilities. One is that the barbarians do not know that if human beings are completely eliminated, the world will also be destroyed. The second possibility is that the world will not be destroyed after human beings are eliminated.


    If so, the rules about the destruction of the world that Cheng Yang saw last time in the abandoned land may be just a coincidence.


    Cheng Yang thinks that if the world really will be destroyed because of the extinction of mankind, the possibility that the barbarians do not know is very low. The biggest possibility is that the barbarians think that the possibility of the world''s destruction is not great.


    The other is the sea people. It seems that the other party is planning to stay on the earth for a long time. If there are such rules for the sea people, they will not know it.


    Maybe it''s also a kind of God! The gods of the human race feel that the human beings in this world are unable to resist the invasion of other nations. Instead of making the world a hotbed for the growth and growth of alien races, it is better to destroy it. However, the rest of the alien gods will not watch the destruction of the world that is about to become their own power, and it is inevitable to stop it.


    The original world of the abandoned land was destroyed, perhaps because the alien gods had not been able to stop it.


    Thinking of these, Cheng Yang suddenly felt relieved.


    Of course, he will not take it lightly. If he really wants to put his heart down completely, only when all the alien races are expelled from the earth can human beings live and work in peace and contentment in this world.On the third day, someone came to report that the teleportation array had been built.


    The plan is ready to start.


    After Charles sent the reporter away, Cheng Yang showed his body: "Charles, you immediately order all the barbarians of Egypt to gather together and prepare to transmit to the east of the yellow spring river."


    Charles didn''t ask any more questions. He took orders and went down to make arrangements.


    Cheng Yang has a sneer on his face. This time, he will definitely let the barbarians suffer a big loss. Otherwise, they will treat themselves as soft persimmons.


    After that, Cheng Yang started to return to the city of Luofeng and summoned hundreds of archers and magicians from the territory, all of them guarding the territory.


    Cheng Yang, with the guards of these territories, sent them directly to the outer part of the huangquan pass. Under the guidance of the magic illusion, they successfully arrived at the swamp not far away.


    At the moment, the savage named Stowe was still hiding in the swamp, not knowing that danger was near.


    In order to avoid scaring the snake, Cheng Yang decided to go out in person.


    Under the ablation skill, Cheng Yang quickly finds sto hiding in the swamp. He doesn''t give the other party a chance to react, so he uses the trapped God cage to stop him.


    When he dragged his cage out of the swamp, Cheng Yang was also tired. It was not because Cheng Yang was not strong enough, but walking in the swamp. It was really not a human thing.


    After that, he quickly controls his soul.


    "Master." Sto respectfully saluted Cheng Yang.


    The surrounding territorial guards also sweat on their forehead when they see this scene. The Lord''s skill is both powerful and evil. After all, it''s hard to accept the idea of controlling others.


    Of course, these territory guards will not feel that Cheng Yang is evil. As the domain guards who will fight as the main theme of life, they naturally understand that whether the skills are evil or not depends on the people who use them. Obviously, Cheng Yang is not an evil person.


    Cheng Yang said, "your name is sto."


    "It''s just small." Stowe''s attitude is very low.


    Cheng Yang said: "where did you put the transmission mark?"


    Stowe, without any hesitation, said, "it''s on the edge of that swamp."


    With that, Stowe turned and pointed to the flat land not far behind him.


    "Show me around." Cheng Yang looked over there and quickly walked past.


    With little effort, they found the so-called transmission sign, which was like a crystal ball, looking crystal clear.


    But now the teleportation sign is placed in place, and there are also lines around it, which together form the transfer point.


    "Isn''t this really a teleportation array?" Cheng Yang asked curiously.


    "It''s not really a teleportation array." This time, it was not sto''s answer, but Xu Wu, the archer who followed Cheng Yang. He was also one of the most powerful archers in Luofeng city.


    Cheng Yang is completely relieved. As long as there is no reverse transmission, he doesn''t have to worry that the situation here will be exposed.


    "Xu Wu, you will inform Charles of Jinyuan city and ask him to organize personnel to deliver it immediately." Cheng Yang said.


    The reason why Cheng Yang didn''t inform Charles himself was to make the play more realistic. Now Charles is not alone. If his men heard the news from Stowe, they would not have any doubts.


    ¡­¡­


    As Cheng Yang thought, Charles saw the voice from TOS, and directly let several of his subordinates on the scene hear it.


    "Chief, now that our teleportation array is ready, let''s lead our troops. I can''t wait for the damned humans to ravage me Said a very coarse looking savage in a deep voice.


    Charles said, "don''t worry. Let''s contact Lord manwang first to see if he has any new instructions."


    Charles can still remember that Boer came to inform him that Lord manwang had a new plan, which was also the most concerned thing of his new Master Cheng Yang.


    As soon as the rest of the barbarians were told by the king of man, they would not have any doubt. At the moment, Charles took out another jade Rune and began to respectfully contact the northern man king.


    The voice of the king of Beiman soon came from the jade Rune: "Charles, I have finished your business?"


    "My subordinates are fortunate enough to live up to their lives, and they have been completely completed." Charles said, "now that the teleportation array has been set up and the army is ready for your instructions, Lord manwang."


    "Good! Very good! " Beiman Wang said happily, "I''ll come here in person. You don''t have to wait."


    Charles was slightly stunned, which was somewhat unexpected to him. At the beginning, Cheng Yang didn''t expect that the northern man king would come by himself.

 Chapter 790

    "Is there a problem? Charles Seeing that Charles did not respond for a moment, the king asked in a slightly dissatisfied tone.


    Charleston was surprised and said, "no problem. I just didn''t expect that Lord manwang would come in person for such a small matter. I feel a little surprised."


    The king of Beiman said, "well, you go to prepare. I''ll be there soon. "


    The northern man king did arrive soon, because he was also transported directly to the barbarian camp not far from Jinyuan City, and then walked over. The whole process only took a few minutes.


    Fortunately, Charles''s reaction liquid was very fast. He took advantage of this few minutes to take a break and told Cheng Yang that the northern man king would visit Egypt again.


    At the same time, what is Cheng''s surprise? It seems that they have to be careful when they need to come over in person.


    After reporting the situation to Cheng Yang, Charles put down his heart. He did not know whether it was due to the limitation of soul extraction skills. Charles now has absolute trust in Cheng Yang. In his mind, any problem can not defeat Cheng Yang.


    In fact, this is also a drawback of the low level of soul extraction skills, which makes Charles less able to judge himself. If he is controlled by the soul extraction skill, he will certainly think more about the problem.


    ¡­¡­


    After the northern man king came to Charles''s mansion, he naturally occupied Charles''s position, but Charles had no opinion about it.


    He glanced at Charles, standing respectfully below, and asked, "Charles, what arrangements have you made for this operation?"


    Charles said, "to your Majesty the king of man, your subordinates have assembled all the people above the third rank in the whole kingdom of Egypt. The number is more than five million. When you give your order, these troops will go to the fortress of huangquan."


    The king of Beiman frowned slightly and said, "how can we mobilize so many troops?"


    Charles said, "Boer came here to send a message saying that it was manwang. You asked us to attack the fortress of huangquan with all our strength. If there are not so many troops, how can we bring the greatest pressure to the fortress built by mankind? Moreover, I believe that with the teleportation array and our millions of troops, we will certainly be able to drive humans out of the netherworld fortress. They will not be able to stop us from setting foot in the east of yellow spring fortress. "


    The king of northern man was dumb. He did order Boer to deliver such a message, but his idea was to let Charles''s masters lead a team of elite men and horses directly to the fortress of huangquan. However, the yellow spring cannot be blocked without the army.


    In this situation, the human garrison of huangquan fortress will certainly inform Cheng Yang, who will have to reinforce the fortress in person.


    As long as Cheng Yang is attracted to the huangquan fortress, his plan will be regarded as a success.


    To carry out this plan, it is not necessary to have too many troops. A large number of troops can only show their value in wartime. What he needs now is Blitzkrieg, which will bring the greatest pressure to the human garrison of huangquan fortress in the shortest time.


    But now that Charles has assembled his army, there is no need for him to return. In any case, after the capture of Fortress huangquan, the barbarian army will also attack the Arab region, Charles now can save some trouble.


    "All right! The rest of you will arrange it first, Charles. You will stay The northern man king ordered.


    These people immediately and respectfully stepped down, leaving only Charles, who was a little worried. He was really worried that the northern man king could see some of his flaws.


    However, it turns out that the northern man king was not careful enough, or that he did not observe the subtle differences of Charles because he was about to be captured by the yellow spring fortress.


    "Charles, do you know why I want to keep you?" Said the king.


    Charles suppressed his inner uneasiness and said, "I don''t know."


    "My plan is a secret and can''t be publicized to the public, because the implementation of this plan requires a lot of people''s lives, but this is a helpless move, including his Majesty''s consent to carry out the plan."


    Charles was even more shocked. He did not expect that the plan to attack huangquan fortress was approved by his Majesty the barbarian emperor.


    How does the barbarian emperor exist? He was the supreme commander of the barbarians in the whole African region. In fact, he was far more powerful than these barbarians. It is said that his real combat effectiveness has reached the middle of the sixth level, and there are even legends that he has condensed into a half wisp of divinity.


    All these indicate the power and supremacy of the barbarians. In the past, the barbarians'' expeditions were all carried out separately by several barbarians, and the barbarians did not worry about these things. But this time, the northern man king said that his majesty had personally agreed to this matter. This shows that the barbarians attach great importance to this action.


    At the same time, Charles also heard some clues from the northern man King''s words, which was to let his troops serve as cannon fodder! If it was in the past, Charles would not have strongly opposed it, but he would never feel comfortable. Now he has been controlled by Cheng Yang. After hearing this, he feels like an outsider.However, in the expression, Charles also disguised very well, in addition to the thick unwilling, but also with a trace of anger.


    Seeing Charles''s expression, the northern man King sighed and said, "Charles, don''t be dissatisfied. Cheng Yang is regarded by his majesty as our number one enemy to dominate the world. No matter what price we pay, we must eliminate it. Since you are stationed in the state of Egypt, you are duty bound to undertake this mission. "


    "I understand! Please give me your orders. " Charles seems to have accepted his fate.


    "In fact, the plan is not complicated. I didn''t intend to tell you the specific process, because you know that the process will not affect the implementation of the plan. But you are, after all, the leader of this army. If I don''t tell you, I will feel sorry for you


    Charles sneered in his heart. He could not hear that it was just a bribe, but on the surface he listened respectfully.


    The northern man King continued: "your task is to organize an elite army and send it directly from the transmission array. When the army reaches a certain scale, it will pounce on huangquan fortress. Before that, our troops to the west of the yellow spring river would also attack human fortresses in order to attract other forces. The elite army in the past attacked only one point of the other''s fortress group, trying to attract Cheng Yang to the corresponding fortress. When we have confirmed that Cheng Yang has entered the fortress, I will use the treasure given to me by his Majesty the barbarian emperor and give him a fatal blow. "


    "What if Cheng Yang doesn''t come?" Charles asked a question on purpose.


    "Cheng Yang will definitely come, because the human side can not lose the yellow spring fortress, they have no choice. Of course, the premise is that your offensive is strong enough. If you let me know that some of you are afraid of fighting, then not only I will not let you go, but also your Majesty the barbarian emperor will be punished. "


    Charles could naturally hear the threat in the words of the northern man king. Although it was not aimed at him directly, he also hoped to spread it to the barbarians who were about to be transported to the east of the yellow spring river.


    Later, the king continued to tell Charles some details, and then let him go down to arrange.


    There was a chill in Charles''s eyes after he left the mansion. Just now, the plan of the northern man king has been conveyed to Cheng Yang, the new master. When the time comes

 Chapter 791

    The king of northern barbarian took Charles and others to the west side of the Yellow Spring River, which was a fortress built by barbarians.


    Although the northern man king knew that Cheng Yang appeared and disappeared and his strength was strong, he did not think that the other side had the ability to break through the fortress. Not to mention these masters in the fortress, only a few giant stone throwing stones are enough to make people fear.


    "Lord Wang''s army has begun. According to your orders, we have only assembled one million elite people, all of them are from the late third stage. At the same time, there are ten top five military experts leading the team. " Charles stood at the bottom and reported respectfully.


    Then Charles said, "Lord manwang, do you think our troops need to be shadowed after they have passed?"


    "No more." Manwang said confidently, "it would be better for human beings to discover in advance. In this world, except for some strength of Cheng Yang, Lord of Luofeng City, the rest of us are not afraid of them. In addition to Cheng Yang himself, we were unable to capture the huangquan fortress because the defensive towers in the fortress were too restrictive for us. If those humans really dare to leave the fortress and fight against us, we can let them know the strength of our barbarians. "


    Charles took a puff from the corner of his mouth and respectfully responded.


    In fact, the northern man king is not wrong. It is an indisputable fact that human power is generally low.


    The northern man King continued to say with pride: "I also expect that human beings can find out in advance the troops we sent to us. Then the other party will certainly inform Lord Cheng Yang immediately. Judging from the information we have, Cheng Yang will surely rush to the front of the army at the first time after knowing such a thing, and then personally lead the army to encircle our army. That''s more to my liking. "


    Charles said, "my lord man is wise."


    There was a brief silence in front of the hall.


    After a long time, the king could not help but ask, "Charles, how many troops have been sent to your subordinate?"


    "Yes Charles Stowe, get in touch.


    Stowe''s voice soon came from the transmission jade Rune: "your honor, the situation is not good. Those humans have found us, and an army is coming to us."


    "How many troops are there already?" Charles asked.


    "There are less than 100000 people on our side. I''m afraid I can''t resist..."


    Stowe''s voice was clearly heard by everyone present, but the king of Beiman couldn''t hear it any more. He grabbed the jade Rune and said in a cold voice, "you are the elite of the barbarians. Are you still afraid of the ordinary human army? Listen to me, this human army must be wiped out, and it must be wiped out cleanly. "


    "This..." Stoy didn''t understand who was talking, but he was quick. The man who dared to take the jade Rune out of Charles''s hands, no matter what his status, was superior to Charles, and immediately said, "yes, little one!"


    The king of Beiman hung up the transmission jade Fu and said faintly, "as long as you kill this army, Cheng Yang will never be able to sit still."


    Although the northern man king did not ask sto about the strength and scale of the human army, he knew that as long as there was no Cheng Yang in this human army, his 100000 elite army would surely be able to strangle this human army. Besides, there are only a few hundred thousand garrisons in the whole fortress of huangquan. What is the size of the troops sent out to fight?


    What''s more, the transmission array of the barbarian side is still in normal operation, and the continuous reinforcement is still unable to make up.


    In this way, the time slowly passed in the waiting of a group of barbarians. The noble man king was waiting for the good news from the front.


    After a few minutes, the voice of master stoman was heard again! It should be mercenaries employed by human beings. We have suffered a lot. "


    "Damn it!" The king of Beiman cursed, "how could this Luofeng city hire mercenaries?"


    The northern man king didn''t know where he got the news. Luofeng City seldom hired mercenaries, which was one of the reasons why he was so confident.


    But now listen to sto say so, the northern man king is very depressed. If human beings really employ a large number of mercenaries, whether Cheng Yang will come or not will be a question mark. Unless the mercenary can be killed, at least it will be disabled.


    "How many mercenaries are there?" Asked the king.


    Sto''s voice came again: "there are almost 450000 people, each of them is a master in the middle of the fourth level." With Stowe''s words, we can hear the sound of fighting from the opposite side.


    The northern Man Wang frowned more tightly. He doubted whether his plan had been leaked. Otherwise, how could human beings employ so many mid-term 4th order mercenaries in advance.


    "You find a hidden place to hide, but don''t let those mercenaries kill you. Your task is to transmit the information in front of you in real time." Said the king in a cold voice.After the northern man king had finished his instructions, he hung up the jade rune.


    "Charles, you order more troops and more experts. This mercenary must be destroyed." The king of northern man gave an extremely wise order, because only by sending more troops could these mercenaries be eliminated.


    "Yes, my subordinates!" Charles answered and went down quickly.


    There are still dozens of kilometers from here to the location of the teleportation array. Naturally, he has to arrange it quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the news came through Stowe that the fighting was still going on, but the 450000 mercenaries had died, nearly 20000, and the barbarians had paid 700000 troops for it.


    This almost crippled the million troops Charles had originally prepared. If the barbarians had only assembled one million troops, I''m afraid they would have to stare at them now.


    At the moment, the king of the northern barbarians could not help but feel a little lucky. Fortunately, Charles had been very well prepared before and gathered all the barbarian troops of the whole kingdom of Egypt.


    Although the king of northern man was slightly distressed by the death of these barbarians, he did not give up the idea at all. He firmly believed that it was almost impossible for the barbarians to dominate the world without the exception of Cheng Yang.


    More and more troops were sent to teleport and then sent to the battlefield mercilessly.


    The top of these barbarians did not see with their own eyes what it was like on the battlefield over there. Everything was learned from Stowe.


    While all this may sound like a joke, no one doubts that Stowe has any problems.


    After all, this is not a conscription of the same clan, but a fight between different races. Basically speaking, Charles believes that Stowe is a trustworthy subordinate, and he is also a man who is extremely loyal to the barbarians.


    Under these various factors, the northern Barbarian King and any other barbarian leaders did not doubt what sto said. They only felt that if they sent some more troops, they could completely eliminate those human mercenaries.


    One million troops have been sent, two million troops have been sent


    The fighting still shows no sign of stopping.


    However, the number of mercenaries on the other side finally became less and less. Although the strength of the one million barbarians behind was not as strong as that of the first one million, they were all three-level or above. As the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat four hands, but they still buried tens of thousands of mercenaries.


    The northern man king felt that victory was in sight. After all, there were only ten thousand mercenaries left on the other side. Even if they used the sea fighting skills, they could all be killed.


    But at this time, Stowe came back with a bad news, a nearly ten thousand human instrumentalists arrived at the battlefield.


    "Damn it!" The king of Beiman cursed fiercely.


    If in normal times, 10000 equipment division dare to appear in front of the barbarian army, the barbarians are absolutely confident enough to destroy it quickly. Although the equipment division''s attack power is strong, but its slow attack speed and moving speed make it destined to become a live target.


    But now the opposite is true. The barbarian army is dragged by the other side''s mercenaries, and those who attack at a very long distance can snipe at a distance.


    Although the northern man king did not go to the battlefield in person, he could guess the scene of the war. The situation was absolutely unfavorable to the barbarians.


    "Lord man, my subordinates suggest that we immediately send troops to attack huangquan fortress from the front." Charles also heard Stowe''s words in the transmission jade Fu and immediately put forward his own suggestions.


    In fact, their original plan was to attack the human fortresses on both sides of the East and the west at the same time, but later, the barbarian troops sent to the east of the Yellow Spring River were discovered by human beings before they could assemble. So they didn''t attack all the time.


    But now Luofeng City side even sent out the instrument division, this does not mean that the other side''s fortress in the defense of emptiness?


    You should know that the main defensive force of huangquan fortress in Luofeng city is composed of defense tower and instrument division. Now that the equipment division is transferred, it will be easier to attack this fortress.


    Even if the barbarians can''t capture the fortress, it will at least make the garrison feel great pressure, and let them send the equipment division army back, so that their plan can be carried out smoothly.


    With such an idea, the northern man King simply agreed with Charles''s proposal.


    With the order of the northern man king, the drum sound of the Yellow Spring River sounded again, and countless barbarians attacked the human fortress opposite like locusts.


    The defense of human beings in the opposite fortress can also be regarded as regular. As soon as the barbarians rush into the attack range, the arrow tower on the fortress launches an attack.


    I saw countless arrows falling like raindrops, and all the targets hit were killed by one arrow. The most frightening thing is that none of the arrows failed.

 Chapter 792

    The king of Beiman and others stood on the fortress and looked at the scene coldly. It seemed that the death of those clansmen had nothing to do with them.


    There are only three stone beams on the yellow spring river. Although these three stone beams are very wide, the defense of human beings is more strict on the opposite side of the three stone bridges, and the barbarian''s attack is undoubtedly much more difficult.


    As time went on, dense barbarians slowly pushed the front forward.


    "Lord manwang, the human defense on the other side seems to be much weaker." Charles said with some excitement.


    The northern man king did not personally experience the initial war. He did not know how strong the original human defense was. But now that Charles has said that, it is estimated that human defense has indeed weakened a lot.


    "It seems that these humans have transferred the instrumentalists." When the northern man king saw that his army was only one kilometer away from the fortress opposite, he still did not suffer from the attack of the equipment division.


    "Lord manwang, look over there, the instrument technician appears." Exclaimed a savage general.


    In fact, the king of Beiman saw that there were a large number of catapults on the top of the city, and huge crossbows and arrows were heading towards the barbarians charging below.


    "Charles, ask stoy if the machinist over there pulled back." To be honest, he didn''t know how many machinists there were in Luofeng City, but they estimated that it would not be less than 10000.


    In the plan of the northern man king, at most, there are 20000 machinists on the human side. However, that is the largest number estimated by the northern man king. What he most hopes for is that there are only 10000 instrumentalists for human beings.


    At present, there are at least ten thousand human instrumentalists in the fortress of huangquan. If this is not the instrument division withdrawn from the battlefield on the other side of the transmission point, he will have to find another way.


    The most difficult thing for the northern man king to accept was that after fighting for so long, he had not even touched the shadow of Cheng Yang. Although he wanted to destroy the fortress directly with his ultimate weapon, his intuition told him that if he could not destroy Cheng Yang with this treasure, he would never have a chance in the future.


    Charles did not hesitate to ask Stowe.


    In fact, the only way that Charles tells Cheng Yang to go to the battlefield is to arrange everything according to his plan.


    Since Charles was not sure what the situation was, he could only follow Cheng Yang''s instructions and carry out the instructions of the northern man king.


    Stowe''s reply came as scheduled: "your honor, the human instrumentalists have not withdrawn, but their attack power does not seem to be very strong. It should be due to the weapons. My subordinates feel that we should strengthen our attack strength. As long as there are experts who can rush to the position of the equipment division, we can successfully eliminate each other. "


    Charles did not answer, but looked at the northern man king. This matter is not his decision.


    The king of Beiman frowned even more when he heard sto''s words. This is definitely not good news for him. He did not expect that there were so many cards on the human side. Even the tens of thousands of mercenaries were even counted, and even the instrumentalists exceeded 20000.


    If he had known that Luofeng city was so powerful, he should have prepared more fully.


    But it''s too late to say that. Now the barbarians have paid millions of lives for it, and even the teleport has been exposed. If you can''t achieve your goal in the end, you will lose to grandma''s house.


    "Charles, how many masters do you have now?" The king asked with a serious expression.


    Charles said without concealment: "Lord man, there are about 50 level five masters under his command, and the rest have been sent to the battlefield. This is all the members of his team... "


    The king of Beiman waved impatiently before Charles finished, and said, "don''t grind and haw, and send people up at once. I also transferred some experts from other countries to organize a super team of more than 100 people. I don''t believe it. These human beings can turn the sky. "


    At the end of the day, the northern man king even gnawed his teeth.


    Charles opened his mouth, and looked like he was trying to talk, but finally he turned around.


    The northern man king thought Charles was not willing to. In fact, he did not know that it was just Charles who was acting. He hoped that the northern man king would send more masters to it.


    The battle continued in both directions, but it was not so much a battle as a savage''s death. However, the northern man king had no intention to withdraw his troops. He did not want to give human beings a chance to breathe.


    Half an hour later, hundreds of barbarian masters gathered outside the teleportation array, including Charles and the northern man king.


    But Charles would not send it to fight. Although the king was eager to win the war, he knew that Charles could not die.


    As the saying goes, a thousand armies are easy to obtain, but a general is hard to find. Although there are many masters in the barbarian clan, there are few generals who can take charge of their own affairs. Charles is obviously one of them."Everyone, this mission is very dangerous, but it is about the future of our barbarians in this world. Therefore, I hope that you can put aside life and death, show full fighting spirit, and make sure to defeat the human army. "


    "Rout! Defeat The savage Elite Squadron roared with great excitement. Their looks seemed not to go to the dangerous battlefield, but to receive some kind of honor.


    Satisfied with their morale, the king turned to Charles and said, "Charles, ask about the situation there."


    In fact, the king of Beiman also had some worries. He was worried that if all the people in the opposite side had been killed by human beings, these masters would have died in the past.


    Fortunately, the news from Stowe is not bad. The attack of the human side is not particularly strong, but the mercenaries are too difficult to deal with. Although the barbarians can''t defeat the human beings, it is not easy for human beings to completely eliminate the barbarians who passed by.


    "Then go at once!" The king of Beiman was not a procrastinator, so he gave orders immediately.


    A hundred or so barbarian masters just disappeared from the teleportation array in a flash. The teleportation ability of this teleportation array is considerable. After all, it consumes a lot of resources of the barbarians.


    Of course, although the current transmission is the barbarian master, but the ordinary barbarian army did not stop transmitting, or continue to send troops to the opposite battlefield, which is their weight to win in this battlefield. Although every ordinary soldier plays a small role, the effect is still significant after adding them together.


    The northern man king and others were waiting anxiously. He didn''t feel much when those ordinary troops rushed to death, but this time he had hundreds of level five masters. If all these people were folded here, he would have to go to his majesty to explain.


    However, the northern man king didn''t worry too much. The more than 100 level five masters were not the weakest in the fifth level, and two of them existed in the later stage of the fifth level. Such a team, even if they have to give up, if they fight it to death, I am afraid that only themselves will die.


    In contrast, Charles was much more calm. He was not worried about whether the army of Luofeng city could kill those barbarians, because this action was originally put forward by Stott.


    What is Stowe''s situation now? Others don''t know. Doesn''t he know? Sto is the spokesman of Cheng Yang. He is a bait to lure the barbarian army to the trap step by step.

 Chapter 793

    The northern man King waited for a minute or two, but there was no news. He was a little impatient.


    After he wanted to come, this group of masters passed, it only took less than a minute to change the situation, but now there is no news coming, which makes him have a bad feeling.


    At this moment, the voice jade Fu in Charles''s hand rang, and the voice of Stowe came from inside.


    "Lord leader, the event is not good. There are many human experts hiding in the opposite position of human equipment division. These guys are very powerful in attack, and kill all the people we rushed to." Stowe''s voice of fear touched everyone present.


    The king of Beiman had a feeling that the sky was falling. It was a hundred level five masters! In any force, it is the mainstay of existence. The king of Beiman originally sent these people up to let the other side defeat the other side''s instrumentalists.


    As for the casualties, the northern man king felt that as long as they moved quickly enough, the casualties would not be very large. At most, more than half of the casualties would be caused. This is also the bottom line that the northern man king can bear.


    But now the more than 100 people rushed up to let the other party kill them all, one didn''t stay. It was like putting a knife in his heart.


    "Say it again, what the hell is going on." Charles looked at Wang Tieqing''s face and confirmed to sto on his behalf.


    Stowe said again, "it''s true. How dare I deceive you? Those humans are all archers or magicians, and their attack power is very high. I saw with my own eyes that those masters in the early stage of the fifth level were killed by them. Even the strong people in the middle of the fifth level could hardly survive two rounds. "


    "Did our men not fight back?" Charles asked angrily, which was exactly what the northern man king wanted to ask.


    Sto said bitterly: "how to fight back! The attack distance of the other side is as high as more than 1000 meters. Even if there are archers with long-range attack, they can''t reach this distance. "


    "Damn it!" The northern man king cursed. He understood from sto''s words that Cheng Yang must have come early, and with a group of confidants hidden in the position of the instrument division. It''s obvious that they''ve dug a trap and waited for them to jump.


    He knew that if he couldn''t change the situation this time and killed Cheng Yang on the spot, he would not be able to account for it. Although the barbarian Emperor may not have killed him, his position as a man king may not be preserved. Although the rank of strength and strength has reached the sixth level, they are basically called "manwang", but that is only basically. Some of them are not manwang.


    For this reason, the northern man king looked at Charles with red eyes and said, "you continue to organize personnel transmission, transfer the most elite batch, and make sure to drag Cheng Yang in front of the delivery point. I''m going back to the front line now, Cheng Yang! Die


    After that, the northern man king did not give Charles a chance to refute, so he turned into lightning and left.


    Charles looked very angry, but in his heart, it was full of excitement.


    "Keep going! The tiger guards, go to me too Charles roared, the Huwei army is the most elite barbarian army in Egypt, and its average strength has reached the late fourth level. Even if the elite army was first deployed, it did not send it. But now, Charles doesn''t keep it.


    Although they knew that it would be difficult to survive in the past, their leaders led their soldiers to the teleportation array.


    After giving the order, Charles rushed to his fortress at the same time. On the way, he reported the situation to Cheng Yang with the voice Yu Fu left by Cheng Yang. When he heard his master''s confident voice, he had nothing to worry about.


    When Charles returned to the fortress, he saw the king of Beiman standing on the wall, surrounded by his bodyguards.


    Charles, without any hindrance, came to the side of the king of Beiman and saw that the king was playing with something like a catapult.


    However, the catapult is much smaller than the ordinary catapult, and what it shoots is not a catapult, but a black thing the size of an egg.


    "Lord manwang, are you?" Charles didn''t understand the function of this thing.


    At the moment, the northern man king was in a strange mood. There was not only a feeling of being trapped by the situation, but also an excitement of getting revenge. After listening to Charles''s question, he was a little excited and said: "this is the treasure given to the king by his majesty. With this thing in hand, it is a hypocrite and can be killed on the spot."


    "So powerful?" Charles felt incredible. As a senior member of the barbarians, Charles is quite familiar with the power of the so-called hypocrites. However, he has completely condensed his divinity, but his strength has temporarily remained at the sixth level. Such a false god, even if it is only the early stage of the sixth level, can also complete the explosion of the sixth level peak master who does not condense the divinity.


    Such a small thing can kill a hypocrite. Is that too much fun? What''s more, the emperor has not reached the level of hypocrisy. Can the treasures that can kill the false gods be taken out so easily?


    The king of northern man seemed to be dissatisfied with Charles''s query and said: "of course, it can kill the false gods, but now its function has some limitations, because we can''t get a higher level God stone in this world. But even so, with level 5 psionic stone, you can kill ordinary level 6 masters. The most difficult thing is that this thing has a very long range. As long as it is within the range of 20 kilometers, it can be accurately hit. In fact, it doesn''t matter if it doesn''t hit. This thunderbolt has passed through four level 5 psionic stones, which is enough to incinerate all creatures within a radius of two kilometers. "Speaking of this, Beiman Wang stopped and said, "you can contact sto and ask about the situation there. Make sure that Cheng Yang is within two kilometers of the teleportation array. "


    This is just in Cheng Yang''s mind. He was just worried. The power of the thunderbolt was far beyond his imagination. He was thinking about how to report the situation to Cheng Yang. Unexpectedly, the king of northern man asked himself to contact sto. It was just as soon as he wanted to go to bed, someone gave him a pillow.


    "Stowe, are the human teleports you see within two kilometers of the teleport?" Charles asked gravely.


    Stowe immediately gave Charles a positive answer.


    There was no need for Charles to deliver the message. The king''s face was already excited. He stepped forward two steps and started the strange crossbow carriage in an instant.


    At the moment, I saw that the thunderbolt was like a meteor, flying straight into the sky and falling towards the northeast, and that location was exactly where the transmission point was set. Wang man can''t teleport Wang man''s location to the north.


    In an instant, a mushroom cloud rose from a place more than ten kilometers away from the East, which was spectacular.


    "Ha ha..." Finally, the king of Beiman couldn''t help but laugh.


    But as soon as his voice came out of his mouth, he suddenly stopped like a duck who had been pinched by his neck. His whole body was stiff and could not move there.


    In the previous moment, Cheng Yang''s Shenxing appeared on his side. The reason why he was restrained was because of Cheng Yang''s freezing technique.


    Originally, the strength of the northern man king could not be easily controlled by Cheng Yang. But at that moment, his mood fluctuated so much that he didn''t notice the situation around him. It was reasonable for him to be hit by Cheng Yang.


    After that, Cheng Yang takes out a transmission array disk, which becomes larger in an instant after it falls to the ground. Cheng Yang throws the frozen Beiman King onto the array tray.


    With a flash of white light on the array plate, the figure of the northern man King disappeared from the original place.


    The whole incident only happened in a flash. When the servants of the king of northern man reacted, Cheng Yang took the strange catapult into the storage ring like lightning, and then escaped into the void.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Where is manwang?"


    "It''s like being taken away by a human being..."


    "Damn it..."


    All sorts of confused and frightened voices were heard in the mouths of the attendants, which was too shocking for them.


    Just now they were also immersed in the joy of victory, but in a flash their man king was taken away. Is there anything more funny than this? If we say that Lord manwang is just an ordinary barbarian, it can be said, but Lord manwang is a super existence with real strength reaching the early stage of the sixth level.


    Can such masters be taken away? It is estimated that even among the barbarians, only the barbarian emperor has this strength.


    This is not true. It is estimated that even if the emperor is a barbarian, it is impossible to take him away so easily.


    "Shut up!" Charles yelled. He didn''t want the situation out of his control.


    Others don''t know who was abducted by man Wang, but he knows it. Now that man Wang is no longer here, his status here is undoubtedly the highest. Therefore, he must shake the scene and let the situation develop in the direction most in line with the interests of Luofeng city.


    However, some people don''t buy Charles''s account. He is the leader of Man Wang''s close servants, a master who also reaches the fifth level.


    "Charles, do you know the seriousness of this? Lord manwang was abducted in your territory. If you can''t give a statement, you''ll be beheaded. " Said the chief servant in a cold voice.


    Charles glared at each other and said fearlessly, "I''m really worthless for Lord manwang. I didn''t expect that the first thing he thought about after he was in danger was to shirk responsibility."


    What is the blame? I want you to understand the seriousness of the matter. " The chief servant is like a cat whose tail has been trodden on.


    Charles said coldly, "I don''t need you to remind me! I only know that the most important thing we should do now is how to rescue Lord manwang. "


    The chief of the Chamberlain was choked, and he had no power to refute Charles.

 Chapter 794

    "Charles, you are most familiar with this place. How can you save Lord manwang? Besides, what was it that took away the Lord manwang just now The chief of the imperial court said indignantly.


    A trace of scorn flashed in Charles''s eyes and said, "it was human beings who robbed Lord manwang just now, but I don''t know who it is. However, I don''t think the strength of this man is very strong, but the ability he has mastered is very special, which makes him control and rob Lord Man Wang so easily. "


    On hearing this, the chief servant immediately looked at the fortress on the opposite side and said, "it''s these damned human beings! Sir Charles, I hope you will at all costs break through the fortress of mankind and rescue Lord manwang


    Charles''s scorn in his eyes was stronger, and he was ready to tempt him again, but just after he had just said a word, the chief servant himself jumped down. It''s no wonder that this guy can only be a servant leader, not a member of the ruling party.


    "Of course I am duty bound! But I hope that when necessary, you will be able to fight in person. As you know, all the masters under my command have been buried in the war just now. If we want to break the fortress on the opposite side, we can''t succeed without the participation of experts. "


    The chief of the court will not refuse this.


    Just now, although the chief of the imperial court said that Charles could understand the consequences of the capture of Lord manwang, he was also aware of the consequences. If he could not rescue Lord manwang, his life would not be saved. This is the bottom line as a valet.


    The ensuing battle was as fierce as ever. All the barbarians knew that Lord manwang had been abducted by a despicable human. Now they must break through the fortress and rescue the king.


    The savage''s bravery did not soften the hands of the opposite human beings, for they knew that these barbarians were not soft hearted when they killed their own people.


    There is no right or wrong in inter ethnic war, only victory or defeat.


    But now the barbarians blindly attack the fortress of huangquan, but it is doomed to the outcome of the war. Or, from the beginning, the outcome of the war was doomed.


    From the beginning, the northern man king did not doubt Charles and Stowe, which was the most important condition for the victory of the war.


    Because of the king''s trust in the two clansmen, he was led into the trap set by Cheng Yang step by step.


    When the barbarian army had just moved to the east of the Yellow Spring River, Cheng Yang, together with the magic illusion, led 160 long-range professions to the east of the yellow spring river. When they came out, they were killed, and a special person was responsible for cleaning up the transfer point.


    This is a one-sided massacre. Even before many barbarians awakened from the moment of transmission, they went to see Yama.


    As for the words that Stowe told Charles about the fierce war here, he was totally fabricated. He stood behind Cheng Yang respectfully all the time. He said whatever Cheng Yang told him, and even the hissing and roaring he heard on the opposite side was also the play that Cheng Yang wanted to play in order to be realistic.


    Including the so-called instrument division in the rear to join the battlefield, it is all made up by Cheng Yang alone. This is why the northern man king saw so many instrumentalists in the fortress.


    Naturally, there are more than 20000 instrumentalists in Luofeng City, but now that Luofeng city is fighting on multiple lines, it is impossible to put the whole army of instrumentalists in the fortress of huangquan.


    Hours later, the fighting was over. Most of the barbarians near the yellow spring river died in battle, and the rest were old, weak and disabled.


    Including the leader of the royal guards, all the servants of the Lord man devoted themselves to the battlefield. Of course, the end was not unexpected. They all died in the battle.


    ¡­¡­


    Almost at the moment when the battle broke out in the yellow spring fortress, hundreds of huge warships were sailing rapidly to the northwest in the Pacific Ocean far away.


    These warships are very rough in shape, and the whole hull is like a huge piece of wood. But it feels weird, as if they are really strong.


    "General, this voyage is absolutely epoch-making for our orcs. We have successfully allied ourselves with the sea people. The land area of the world will be our Orc kingdom." A wolf headed orc, five meters tall, said in a deep voice, his words were full of excitement.


    Next to him stood a lion orc, but the other side''s expression was much lighter.


    "Don''t think those sea people are fools. They just want to use our strength to weaken the strength of Luofeng city. However, I have heard some rumors that the Hai people suffered several losses under luofengcheng. They tried to attack a shipyard built in Fengcheng, but they all failed. It is estimated that the Hai people are also in a hurry to be destroyed. "


    The wolf beast said, "even so, we all take what we need."! When we wipe out the forces of Luofeng City, invade America in the East, and solve those skeleton frames, there will be only barbarians left. We are no less powerful than barbarians. At that time, we will win the barbarians with our vast territory. "


    "I hope so," said the lion ORCHowever, the voice of the lion ORC was still in decline, so he heard a loud noise in the distance. He saw a huge wave on the sea, and two huge warships broke up in an instant. Countless orcs on board fell into the sea, and some of the unfortunate people were killed by the violent explosion on the spot.


    "What''s the matter with that?" The lion Orc exclaimed. He is the leader of this fleet. If something goes wrong, he will not be able to explain it.


    Werewolf orcs are also worried: "general, it should be our ship suffered some kind of attack."


    "Attack! Damn it The lion Orc roared, "do those sea people turn back? Ready to kill us on the sea? "


    If he is right, the situation is too bad for them. No matter where the land is, there is at least a thousand kilometers away. At sea, they have no ability to escape the pursuit of the sea people.


    At this time, there were several successive explosions, and then four or five giant warships were dismembered on the spot and turned into floating objects on the sea.


    The rest of the orcs are in a mess, and they don''t know where the attack is coming from, let alone be on guard.


    The enemy''s attack is too strong. Under the sound of a loud noise, the warships are directly smashed like rotten wood. You should know that they are the most excellent warships in the force. Otherwise, how can they be taken out for ocean voyage?


    "General, we have to find a way as soon as possible, otherwise our hundred warships will be folded here." Wolf orcs cry out anxiously.

 Chapter 795

    "Go back first!" With a roar from the lion orc, the signalman above his flagship immediately made a sign, which is also the most common way of communication on the sea.


    All the warships immediately turned around, ready to flee in the direction they had come.


    In fact, the orders of the orcs are not wrong. If you continue to move forward at this time, you may have some traps waiting for you. In his heart, up to now, no one in the orc fleet has found any trace of the attackers, but one thing is certain that these attacks must have come from the bottom of the sea.


    There is no doubt in the orcs'' hearts that what other races can attack from the bottom of the sea besides the sea people?


    What''s more, this time the orc fleet went out to sea is a very confidential matter. Except for a few high-level orcs, only a part of the sea people know about it.


    The scattered and fleeing of the orc fleet did bring trouble to those who pursued them, but the trouble was not fatal, because the other side did not intend to destroy all the more than 100 orcs here.


    With the escape of the orc fleet, ships continue to be buried in the sea. Under the surging of the sea, their damage quickly disappears. As for the orcs on the destroyed ships, most of them have already died when the ships are destroyed. However, the orcs who are lucky to survive are not lucky because they will die after a short time in the sea. Who makes orcs all Drake.


    Half an hour later, the sea area, which had experienced the mysterious sea battle, was finally calm. There was nothing left on the sea surface. However, there were still some orcs'' corpses occasionally being eaten by the sea animals below.


    A faint smell of blood was floating in the sea.


    A moment later, a group of sea people followed the smell of blood, and the clues on the sea floor showed that there had been a World War I, and it was not a battle between sea animals, but from two intelligent races.


    One of the races can be identified from the remains of the sea floor. This is the orcs.


    But there is no other race''s remains except the orcs, which is a bit strange.


    As the sea people stationed in this area, they were given instructions a few days ago. Today, a Orc fleet will pass by and let them go. If the other party encounters difficulties, it must also provide some necessary assistance.


    This shows that the orcs and the high-level of the sea clan have reached some kind of agreement, and both sides can be said to be cooperators.


    In this case, it can be said that the orcs should be able to navigate without hindrance, but the result is heavy damage, or even total annihilation.


    Who can do this on the sea? Even the leader of the sea people can only think of the sea people themselves.


    At the thought of this result, the leader of the sea tribe began to sweat, because he knew that this was not what the sea people did. The only explanation was that someone wanted to plant the sea clan and destroy the cooperation between the sea clan and the orc clan.


    Naturally, he believed this conclusion, but would the orcs believe it? If he is an orc, he will not believe the sea people''s own excuse.


    Almost instantaneously, the leader of the sea tribe ordered all the sea people around him to search around, trying to find some clues. And he himself immediately rushed back to the Haizu stronghold in this area, and he needed to report everything here to his boss.


    It''s beyond his capacity.


    ¡­¡­


    Standing on the wall of huangquan fortress, Cheng Yang looks at the barbarian position which has been in chaos. He has some feelings in his heart, and is more excited.


    In the previous war, although it can not be said that the barbarians were hurt, but it was enough to make their flesh ache for a period of time, especially when the northern man king was captured. It is estimated that even his Majesty would be angry about this.


    Of course, Cheng Yang is not particularly concerned about the reaction of the barbarians. He is thinking about what to do next.


    If Luofeng city wants to attack the western region of Egypt, it will be easy to occupy the whole territory.


    After this, the army of Luofeng city may be able to seize the victory and pursue the victory and occupy several countries adjacent to the state of Egypt.


    However, there is also a drawback. At present, although luofengcheng forces are close to the barbarian forces, there is a Yellow River between the two sides. Even if the two sides want to do their best to fight a big fight, they are powerless.


    But once Luofeng City invades the western region of Egypt, what they need to defend is not only a few channels along the border, but also the long coastline around Egypt, which is an unavoidable problem.


    Cheng Yang inquired about the barbarian fleet power, there is no problem in transporting a strong army. Without the barrier of the yellow spring, the barbarians could easily strike anywhere on the western coast of Egypt.


    This is what Cheng Yang is most worried about.


    "Ah! Let these guys be arrogant for a while longer. " Cheng Yang sighs. Who makes the average strength of human beings too weak? It''s not enough to fight the barbarians head-on.But it is not that the war is not good. It not only killed a lot of the living power of the barbarian, but also caused the morale of the barbarians to fall sharply. At least in a short time, the barbarians dare not easily offend the yellow spring fortress.


    "Lord, there is a suggestion for the subordinate." Standing beside Cheng Yang, Wukong rarely speaks actively.


    Chengyang turned his head and asked, "tell me."


    Wu Kong said: "through this event, I think the barbarians are not so difficult to overcome. We used to be passive defense, but it was not a long-term plan after all. Once the barbarians find a way to cross the Yellow Spring River, I''m afraid we will be attacked immediately. "


    "What about your opinion?" Said Cheng Yang.


    Wu Kong said: "I understand that you are worried that the strength of our army can not resist the barbarian army. But we don''t have to fight all around now. Lord, don''t you have four magic visions? They don''t need to be sent out. They just need to let the two demons act together, lead a team and fight guerrilla warfare in the African region, which will surely upset the whole African region. "


    Chengyang heart move, this is a good way.


    However, in a short time, the barbarians would not attack the huangquan fortress. Moreover, the barbarians could not fight it in a minute or two even if the barbarians organized the army to attack it. So even if you draw two magic visions away, there is no danger.


    If it was before, Cheng Yang still had some concerns about personnel transmission, but since the set of transmission array disk, Cheng Yang has nothing to worry about.


    Cheng Yang, who used a level 5 psionic stone, directly transmitted it to the Fengcheng palace. Although the real strength of the northern man King reached the early stage of the sixth level, he was suppressed directly under the powerful rules of the imperial palace.


    Chengyang has not returned to the palace to check the situation, but he can''t jump in the palace of Fengshen to see the situation. After you go back, you can control each other with soul extraction skills to see if you can find out something more confidential from their memory.


    What Cheng Yang cares most about or will the world be destroyed? What is hidden in it?


    "Well, just do what you say. But you must keep this yellow spring fortress well. Without the magic illusion, your burden is not light. " Said Cheng Yang.


    Wu Kong is naturally full of confident promises. The weakness of the barbarians in Egypt now needs nothing to worry about. Even if the barbarians will be greatly reinforced, it is not something that can be solved in a short time.


    Chengyang told Wukong something again, and then went to the barbarian fortress opposite him.


    Of course, Cheng Yang also quietly sneaked past, and did not let the barbarians there see.


    Although only some of the barbarians here are old and weak, but Cheng Yang, since he is not planning to occupy the western part of Egypt, naturally does not want to disturb the barbarians here.


    He just came to meet Charles quietly, made some arrangements to him, and then left.


    According to Cheng Yang''s original idea, he was prepared to take Charles away. As for this fortress, he was also ready to destroy. After all, the throwing stones threatened his own side, but after some consideration, he gave up the idea.


    PS: I went on business two days ago, but I can''t update it. Please forgive me!

 Chapter 796

    Charles''s strength is indeed very strong, if such a master can follow him as his right arm, it is naturally a matter of pleasure.


    But because of his uncertain whereabouts, there is nothing wrong with the description that he appears and disappears. It is somewhat inconvenient to let Charles such a big man follow him.


    But if Charles is still in the territory, it is a waste.


    The best way is to leave Charles directly in the barbarian camp.


    After all, in the last war, Charles''s identity was not exposed. As a barbarian, it should not be a problem to control the situation of the barbarians in Egypt. Even if the barbarians were to be sent to the top in the future, Charles would not be low in weight.


    It would be in his best interest to keep Charles in the savage''s house. Previously, Cheng Yang was worried that Charles would be exposed, but it was because his close friends and the northern man King were very familiar with him. If he was allowed to stay in the barbarian camp for a long time, it would be easy to expose him. At that time, not only would the plan fail, but more importantly, he might expose the fact that he had soul extraction skills. If this is the case, then stealing chicken will not make rice.


    But now Cheng Yang has no such worry. Charles''s cronies have been completely destroyed in the previous war, and the rest are some middle-level generals. It''s hard to see Charles in the past. Naturally, he won''t find any difference between before and after Charles.


    After returning to Luofeng City, Cheng Yang learned the story of the Pacific ambush. For the four Jiaolong warships ambushing the orc fleet in Luofeng City, Cheng Yang didn''t think there was any suspense. However, this time, the other side could do so well. There was no trace left in the whole process, which made Cheng Yang very happy.


    According to the news from the reconnaissance boats that were ambushed in that area, there were only four or five Orc fleets that escaped. From their words, it was obvious that the ambush was counted on the head of the sea people, which absolutely made the sea people unable to argue.


    Cheng Yang told Tao Yu to keep people concerned about the movements of the sea people and Australian orcs, and then put the matter aside for the time being.


    Then Cheng Yang went to the psychic Research Institute and gave Liu Hanshan the strange crossbow cart he had seized from the northern man king.


    Cheng Yang is really salivating at the power of the magic crossbow, which is called the God killing crossbow, especially its power of killing the hypocrites.


    However, there is only one Shenshi crossbow. If this kind of crossbow can be manufactured in batch, what should Luofeng City worry about? All the alien people are floating clouds, which can be destroyed by the bomb commander.


    Of course, Cheng Yang didn''t have much hope for the reproduction of the God killing crossbow. I''m afraid the origin of the deicide crossbow is mysterious. I''m afraid that ordinary people can copy it. Cheng Yang only hopes that the researchers in Luofeng city can win some courage and learn something from it, so as to improve the power of Luofeng city''s psychic cannon.


    Now, there are more people and more research directions in psionic institutes than before.


    This is a good phenomenon. Since the Jiaolong made great achievements in two naval battles, Cheng Yang has paid more attention to the psionic Institute. He had an inexplicable feeling in his heart that the psychic Institute might become a hope for mankind.


    Cheng Yang made most of a turn at the psionic Institute before returning to the Lord''s house.


    When he comes to the backyard of the Lord''s house, Cheng Yang goes directly into the underground trapped god palace.


    In addition to a former king of beasts who continued to be imprisoned here, only two people were added in such a long time.


    Although the strength of these two men was around the late fifth level, they did not play a very important role in the cultivation of the warlords in the whole Lord''s mansion, unless Cheng Yang could one day close all the prisons in the whole trapped god palace.


    Cheng Yang went directly to the prison room at the core. He saw the king of Beiman sitting in the center of the prison with a dull face. Occasionally, there was a trace of struggle in his eyes. The expression on his face became ferocious at that moment, but it disappeared in an instant.


    Cheng Yang is no stranger to this. This is the northern man King''s power to resist the rules of the trapped god palace. However, it is obvious that his power is too small, let alone a powerful Titan''s heart in the trapped god palace. Even ordinary trapped god palace, with the current strength of the northern man king, can not break away from the suppression.


    "Ah, this guy has a great promotion effect on cultivation, and I''m really reluctant to abandon him like this." Cheng Yang muttered.


    Although soul extraction does not necessarily mean that the other party is abandoned, it is obvious that if Cheng Yang uses the soul extraction skill, it is impossible for him to stay in the palace of trapped gods.


    With Cheng Yang''s current strength, it is still quite difficult to control the existence of such strength as the northern man king. With his spiritual strength, he can control one such master at most. Therefore, once Cheng Yang controls the northern man king, there is little space left for him to control other alien races. If we continue to keep the king of Beiman in the palace of trapped gods, it will almost be the end of Cheng Yang''s magic skill.


    As long as you''re not a fool, you know it''s not worth it.


    However, Cheng Yang really wants to know the deeper secret. After all, the other side is a powerful existence with strength up to six levels. If it is normal, Cheng Yang has no ability to take away such existence. Therefore, this northern man king is almost the only choice for Cheng Yang to explore secrets in a short period of time."Forget it, the cultivation speed in the Lord''s mansion is fast enough. If you can find out some secrets, it may be better for you and your territory." Cheng Yang thought, and then opened the door of the prison.


    Everything here is under the control of Cheng Yang''s mind. Even if the door of the prison room is opened, the infinite power of rules still suppresses the northern man king and makes him unable to move.


    Cheng Yang is also a very straightforward person, directly put his hand on the northern man King''s forehead, and then launched the soul extraction skill.


    Although Cheng Yang''s soul extraction skill is limited, the attack power and magic power of the target must be lower than his own. The northern man King''s strength is very strong, but Cheng Yang''s strength is not much weaker than the other side. The most important thing is that Cheng Yang''s specialty is attack and magic power value.


    Although this value is not much higher than the northern man king, even if it is only a little higher, the skill can be used smoothly.


    With the use of his skills, the pain on the king''s face was even worse. However, Cheng Yang still turned a blind eye to it.


    This time, Cheng Yang spent about half a minute using the soul extraction skill, which is much longer than before.


    When the skill is used, Cheng Yang finds that the dull color in the eyes of the king of Beiman has weakened a lot, but he is not happy at all, because the sluggishness is no longer caused by being trapped in the temple, but because of his soul extraction skills.


    Cheng Yang can clearly feel that after using the soul extraction skill on the northern man king, the northern man king is acquiesced to be his subordinate, and belongs to the kind of confidant. Because of this, the power of the rules in the palace of gods was automatically recovered and no longer suppressed.


    Without the power of the rules of the palace, the king of northern man was still sluggish. The only explanation is that the king was affected by the skill of soul extraction.


    When Cheng Yang controlled Charles and others before, he thought that his soul extraction skill had little effect on the casting target, but now controlling the northern man King denied this point. In this way, the reason why I was able to control Charles and others smoothly in the past is not only because my skill level has been improved, but also because my strength is much stronger than that of the other party.

 Chapter 797

    After Cheng Yang wanted to understand the reason, although he was a little disappointed, it was a feature of the rules of heaven and earth. Who let his own strength not be strong enough?


    Then Cheng Yang put the matter aside and began to comb the newly added memories in his mind.


    Cheng Yang was glad that his memory from the soul of the northern man king was relatively complete, otherwise he would have no place to cry.


    It took a few hours for Cheng Yang to figure out what he remembered. Most of it was the same information that Cheng Yang had obtained before. After all, for barbarians, Cheng Yang had drawn many souls.


    However, in the memory of the northern man king, Cheng Yang still found several very important things.


    The origin of a barbarian. At present, all the barbarians in Africa come from one of the planets in the endless starry sky, which is also one of the barren planets ruled by the barbarian gods. The average strength of the barbarians above is not very strong, and even there are only a few hypocrites.


    This is really very weak, because some powerful planets are dominated by the powerful ones at the divine level. Although the level of the gods is not very high, it is not comparable to that of the hypocrites.


    In the eyes of all the people of this barbarian, the hypocrites are incomparably powerful. They can be said to be the ancestors of this tribe, so they are highly respected.


    However, for the barbarian high-level people like the northern man king, in addition to respecting those false gods, what is more important is that they hope that they can become false gods one day. Therefore, in the memory of the northern man king, they have the basic common sense that the barbarians are promoted to the false gods.


    It was definitely a surprise.


    Cheng Yang has only recently known the name of the false god. However, he has already known the divinity required for becoming a God. However, Cheng Yang did not know much about the origin of divinity.


    When a practitioner''s actual strength reaches the early stage of the sixth level, he has the ability to possess divinity. Only after the level of the sixth level obtains divinity, can the strength of the sixth level peak continue to increase, and then condense the divinity and step into the mysterious level of the gods.


    There are two ways to obtain divinity. One is that the gods separate their own divinity and give them to the practitioners who have entered the sixth level. After refining, the other side will have the divinity. This is also a relatively simple method, but the gods generally do not separate their divinity, because it will have an impact on their own strength.


    Another way is to rely on their own ability to automatically gather divinity. Cheng Yang saw this method, immediately excited.


    This kind of method is relatively difficult, and it will take a long time.


    According to the memory of the northern man king, the self condensing divinity began with the combat effectiveness in the early stage of the sixth order. However, when the actual rank also reached the early stage of the sixth order, it was impossible to gather divinity independently.


    In the memory of the northern man king, there is no explanation of the reason for this situation. However, according to Cheng Yang''s guess, there may be some balance between the real strength and his own rank. When the real strength is higher than his own rank, the cultivator has more control over himself and can rely on this control to complete the divine condensation. However, when the real power is equal to its own rank, the balance between the two will be achieved, and the self-control force can not suppress some characteristics in the noumenon, and the divinity can no longer be condensed.


    This is just a conjecture of Cheng Yang''s fuzziness. In fact, it remains to be verified whether it is.


    However, no matter what the reasons are, they all explain a truth, that is, the higher the level of strength, the greater the possibility of self-determination to gather divinity. Apart from other deep-seated reasons, just time, high-level practitioners have a lot of time to deduce divinity. As long as people are not too bad, they can basically gather divinity successfully. Of course, the high-level level is expected to be at least green.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Yang is quite excited. Now he has the strength of blue level, second only to the highest level of purple level. From now on, I can start to condense the divinity until my real strength reaches the early stage of the sixth level, which is undoubtedly a long time.


    As for how to condense the divinity, there is also a detailed description in the memory of the northern man king, because the strength of the northern man king has reached the early stage of the sixth level, and has reached the level of condensing the divinity. Among the barbarians, as long as one of them reached the early stage of the sixth level, they would be taught the method of condensing divinity. It is not surprising that the northern man King mastered the cultivation knowledge in this respect.


    The only trouble is that this method of divine refinement belongs to the barbarians, and it is not appropriate for human beings to use it. However, as the saying goes, everything changes. Both barbarians and human beings are intelligent races, and they are all life races. There are some similarities in the cultivation methods. If Cheng Yang gets the method of the spirit condensation of the undead or the hell clan now, he will have to stare at him.


    In fact, to condense divinity is to condense one''s own spiritual power and improve its quality and evolution with a super high degree of cohesion. However, the spiritual power after evolution has many unique characteristics of each person, which has a great impact on the promotion of the gods in the future. Therefore, the practitioners call the energy formed by the highly condensed spiritual power as divinity.Therefore, the stronger one''s spiritual strength, the easier it is to condense divinity. Cheng Yang doesn''t know if his mental strength is strong enough, because the mental power is not shown on the property panel.


    In fact, Cheng Yang himself does not know, because he has repeatedly used soul extraction to extract a large number of target souls into his consciousness. Although each time he extracts only a wisp, the accumulated soul can greatly enhance his spiritual strength.


    It can be said that as long as Cheng Yang makes a little effort, it will not be a problem to condense the spirit independently. Even it may not take long for Cheng Yang to condense the divine spirit.


    The method of condensing divinity is only an important aspect in the memory of the northern man king. In his memory, there is also a very important content, which is also a plan known only by the barbarians.


    After occupying several countries here, this barbarian in Africa found that the world was extremely rich in resources, especially some herbs for the barbarians. In order to achieve the goal of permanent occupation of the world, they reported the situation here to the barbarians of the original world, and were instructed to occupy the world at all costs. If the human gods want to destroy the world, the gods of the barbarians themselves will stop it.


    This process is not troublesome, because there are at most one or two gods who discover and transform a world. If the human gods do not know the importance of the world to the barbarians, then only one or two of them have been paying attention to the world. Even if the barbarians occupy the whole territory of the world, as long as the barbarians invite more gods, they can easily organize the destruction of the world by human gods.


    Of course, the barbarians were not prepared to fight alone, so they contacted the sea people, who had no conflict of interest with themselves, to try to deal with humans and other races together. However, the attitude of the sea people has been very ambiguous, and there is no clear answer whether they are associated with the barbarians.


    After learning about these things, Cheng Yang could not help frowning. It seems that not only the barbarians but also the sea people have different ideas.


    "In this way, the eight immortals will cross the sea and show their magic powers." Cheng Yang murmured, since his actual combat effectiveness reached the early stage of the sixth level, strong self-confidence has never left his heart. Although the overall strength of human beings can not be compared with barbarians or sea people, Cheng Yang does not think that human beings do not have the power to fight against these alien races.


    Cheng Yang looks at the king of Beiman who is sluggish in front of him. Naturally, this guy can''t stay in the palace of trapped gods. He plans to put him on the battlefield, so that even if he dies in the end, he won''t have too much loss for himself.


    Then Cheng Yang looked at his soul extraction skill, and suddenly found that after using the skill against the northern man king, the upgrade progress of this skill has reached 90%, and the upgrade proportion is as much as 50%. So it seems that the six level opponent is really a big supplement!


    ¡­¡­


    During this period of time, Luofeng city not only had a confrontation with the barbarians and the sea people, but also had a very important army. At present, Luofeng city has occupied the entire Mongolian region, and has broken through the Russian border and occupied most of Siberia.


    The leader of this army is Niu Bing. Although he is slightly different from Yu Kai and Tao Yu in strategy, he also has a group of advisers. In addition, he has no habit of being headstrong. Therefore, Cheng Yang is not worried about his leading the army alone.


    The best time for the army to cross the Siberian Strait is to cross the Siberian Strait to the highest level. If the army can cross the Siberian Strait to the right place, it is the best time for the army to cross the Siberian Strait.


    This is a big move in Luofeng city. Although the North American Coalition army and the dead people of South America are fighting in the Yellow River of Central America, the strength of the United American army is not so strong. As the battle continues, the cost of employing mercenaries is higher and higher, and the war is becoming more and more difficult to maintain.


    If the North American Coalition cannot get support in a short time, it will be sooner or later to lose.


    At present, there are no other forces that can reinforce America except Luofeng city.


    In order to avoid the whole American region from becoming the backyard of the undead, Cheng Yang had to make this decision, and it was imperative to reinforce America.


    This is also the main reason why the army of luofengcheng went northward.

 Chapter 798

    On the second day after Cheng Yang returned to Luofeng City, the two magic visions set out for Africa.


    Crossing the river of the yellow spring is very simple for the magic illusion. You just need to hide in the void, and you don''t have to worry about anything. The two magic visions didn''t carry much with them, and they didn''t need to eat or drink. The only thing they carried was the transmission array.


    The other side of the transmission array was left in Luofeng city. More than 100 long-range archers were waiting for orders. As soon as the orders were given, they would send them to the past and fight with the two magic illusions to wipe out all the barbarians in sight.


    The barbarians in the African region did not know what was going on in Luofeng City, including his Majesty the barbarian emperor. They did not expect that Luofeng city would send troops alone.


    Of course, the barbarians were also surprised that Luofeng city did not chase after such a great victory, which made them lose the chance to recapture the city.


    In fact, after learning about the change of the northern man king, although he was very angry at the beginning, he scolded the northern man king as a rice pot. However, after some consideration, he also felt sorry for the northern man king. It can be said that the northern man king is the most powerful senior leader among all the alien tribes invading the earth. His loss is not only the loss of barbarians, but also shows that Luofeng city has the ability to compete with the alien high-level in high-end military force.


    In the past, the manhuang did not despise Cheng Yang. He knew that Cheng Yang had a strong fighting power. He also deduced that Cheng Yang had a special ability to attach his attack power to other people. This is the main reason why the manhuang asked the northern man king to kill Cheng Yang at all costs.


    Just imagine that if Cheng Yang continues to grow, Luofeng city will have dozens or even hundreds of fighters with the same attack power. Even his Majesty the barbarian emperor shudders in this way of growth.


    However, what the manhuang didn''t expect was that Cheng Yang had the strength to kill the man king. Although it could not prove that Cheng Yang had the strength to fight the man King head-on, it at least showed that Cheng Yang''s actual strength was not much weaker than man Wang. Otherwise, even if it was a sneak attack, it would not control the man king.


    Cheng Yang proved his strength and dealt a great blow to the barbarians, but it also made the barbarian wake up. He knew that Luofeng city was not as easy to deal with as it was on the surface, and Cheng Yang definitely had a deep card.


    Before he had a thorough understanding of Cheng Yang''s details, his majesty did not intend to touch the thorn for the time being. However, necessary precautions were still needed. Therefore, he sent a barbarian general who reached the top of the fifth level to go to Egypt, along with several barbarian masters in the later stage of the fifth level.


    These people only joined in order to prevent the attack of Luofeng city. In addition, he believed that human beings did not dare to take the initiative to attack. The river of the yellow spring is a natural danger for the barbarians, but it is not for human beings?


    However, the manhuang would not wait to die. He had a new plan in his mind, but the cost of the plan was too high. He also needed to consult the senior officials of the barbarian''s original world. If the high level agreed, the small Luofeng city would not be worried at all.


    ¡­¡­


    After only five days'' leisurely stay in Luofeng City, Cheng Yang got the news that a barbarian army crossed the Strait of gibraltarian and entered the European region from Africa.


    This incident makes Cheng Yang''s heart suddenly, he did not expect barbarians would do such a thing. At that time, he also heard about the barbarian fleet in the palace of the northern Barbarian King, but at that time, the northern man king said that the target of the fleet attack was the African undead, but now how did he go to Europe?


    It was bad news, but then there was good news.


    The United forces of Britain, France and Italy finally took the initiative to contact luofengcheng, hoping to negotiate with the high-level of luofengcheng.


    Since Cheng Yang left Italy last time, Yu Kai has been leading the first and second main legions to stay here. On the one hand, it is to continue to eliminate the remaining hells of San Marino, and at the same time, to put some pressure on the European coalition forces, so that they can enter the arms of Luofeng city as soon as possible.


    However, it turned out to be contrary to our wishes. Although the ordinary war personnel of Britain, France and Italy had a high voice to join luofengcheng, due to various reasons, these voices did not affect the decision of the top allied forces of the three countries. Even after some war personnel fled their country secretly and joined the luofengcheng force, they did not change their minds.


    In fact, it''s also very simple. They don''t want to give up their vested interests.


    This is one of the reasons. What''s more important is that the hellpeople in Italy and San Marino have been destroyed. Only the hellmen in Vatican are still alive. However, as long as there is no accident, it is only a matter of time before the hell people in Vatican are destroyed.


    In this case, there is no direct pressure on the three European allied forces, which makes them feel that they can develop steadily. At that time, they may not have the capital to compete with Luofeng city.


    But I didn''t expect that accidents often happened in a moment. The barbarian fleet landed in Spain, which virtually broke the balance.


    "Lord, have you decided to go to Italy?" Wu Jianzhou stood at Cheng Yang''s behest. He reported the news just now.Cheng Yang was in a good mood and said, "wait a minute! Aren''t these barbarians attacking Spain? What''s the situation? "


    "Spain borders on France, and the border between Spain and France was opened half a month ago," Wu said. However, because our troops are still in Italy, and the United forces of Britain, France and Italy dare not attack Spain without any reason, so the two sides will live in peace on the border for the time being. Now that the barbarians have entered the Spanish state, their civil war personnel are unable to resist, and are coming to France on a large scale. The coalition forces of the three countries have also issued a statement that they can unconditionally accept war personnel from Spain. It is estimated that before long, all the soldiers of the Spanish state will enter France, and then Spain will be dead in name. "


    "It doesn''t matter to us either." Cheng Yang said, "at that time, we will not have any trouble and accept Britain, France and Italy directly. Then I will fight back on the way. It is estimated that the barbarians in Spain are not very strong at present. "


    Wu Jianzhou said: "the Spanish soldiers don''t need to worry, but Portugal is in trouble. Once the barbarians occupied all of Spain, they would certainly raise their troops into Portugal. I''m afraid Portugal will not be far away from destroying the country. "


    Cheng Yang slightly a Leng, Portugal''s strength he is not very clear for the time being: "what is the situation of Portugal now?"

 Chapter 799

    Wu Jianzhou took out a map and spread it in front of Cheng Yang. He said, "Lord, this is a map of the whole European region. Most of the areas have been occupied by us. Except for the areas occupied by the United forces of Britain, France and Italy and by Russia, the rest of the countries are more or less troublesome. Only a few countries have achieved reunification. Among them, Portugal is also a country in trouble, in which at least three provincial regions are occupied by hellos, and in the whole country, human beings and barbarians are in a state of adhesion. "


    Cheng Yang could not understand, said: "this is not likely? Isn''t it possible to hire mercenaries now? Since Portugal has not been completely occupied by foreign tribes, the strength of the foreign races in Portugal is at most the second highest level. Even if it is stronger, it is still at the third level. Is this strength far behind that of mercenaries? "


    Wu Jianzhou said: "the Lord has no idea. Up to now, many small countries have no mercenary camps, which makes them have no mercenaries at all. In the face of the Hellenic people in China, their strength seems to be weaker. "


    "So..." Cheng Yang thought for a moment and said, "then pay more attention to the situation in Portugal. Once the barbarians begin to attack Portugal, we will send troops into Spain. It is believed that as long as those soldiers in Spain are not fools, they will not fight the barbarians. "


    Wu Jianzhou nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    The war fighters in Spain have been fleeing to the north, and even in places where many barbarians have not yet attacked, some of them have begun to prepare for running ahead of time, which makes the barbarians conquer nearly half of Spain''s territory without any effort.


    This change also surprised the British, French and Italian allied forces. They had announced that they would accept the Spanish war post in the hope of leaving Spain with a way back and reassuring them to fight the barbarians. Even if we lose, we can still escape to France, right?


    However, the announcement of this decision immediately made Spain give up its resistance. Once all the Spanish war personnel fled to France, it means that the three countries'' coalition forces need to face the barbarian army intact, and their pressure will be great.


    But they can''t take back what they have said. Not to mention how much ridicule it will cause in the world, it is hard for them to deal with the retorts within the forces.


    Therefore, on the one hand, they strengthened the construction of border fortresses and enhanced their defense capabilities. On the other hand, they also stepped up contact with Luofeng City, hoping that Luofeng city territory could give them some support. However, the coalition forces of these three forces have not yet planned to join the arms of Luofeng city. Therefore, the request is to hope that Luofeng city can support them in the spirit of humanitarianism.


    Even Cheng Shiyu, the leader of the Three Kingdoms, didn''t even give a report to the leader of the three countries in Fengcheng. He was very clear about Cheng Yang''s plan that this European region must be included in the territory of Luofeng city.


    Two days later, all the soldiers of Spain fled into France, and the vanguard army of barbarians came under the city. For a moment, the three countries'' allied forces stationed on the French border suddenly felt the pressure. They obviously felt that the barbarians under the wall were much stronger than the Hellenic people who had fought with them before.


    The most anxious is the French region. Once this fortress cannot resist the attack of barbarians, the whole country will fall into the iron hooves of the barbarians. It is chilling to think about it.


    Of course, most countries in the whole European region are worried about this. The barbarians are indeed more powerful than they expected. Even some people doubt that even if Luofeng City Army joins in the war, whether it can defeat the barbarians in the end is unknown.


    In the evening of the same day, Douglas, an emissary sent by agarde, the leader of the French district, once again asked Yu Kai, who lived in the main city of Rome.


    Yu Kai didn''t turn him away. The two sides met smoothly.


    "Commander Yu, this time the barbarians occupied the whole territory of Spain and threatened the whole of Europe. You can''t sit back and ignore Luofeng city!" Douglas said with a sincere face.


    Yu Kai sat on the top, looked at douger standing at the bottom, and said calmly: "Mr. Dogger, although our Luofeng city is powerful, I believe you also know that the two major legions in my hands are now in a stalemate with the hells of Vatican. The remaining three legions are fighting in Siberia, and the alien forces there are equally powerful. As for the most powerful army of instrumentalists and guards in the territory, they are stationed in the fortress of huangquan to avoid being attacked by barbarians in Asia. If you ask us to send troops, we are powerless. "


    "This..." Dougal knew that Yu Kai was telling the truth, but he also knew that if Luofeng city really wanted to help, there would definitely be a way to send troops out. Take Yu Kai''s two regiments in command at present. If one army is randomly dispatched to France, the war situation here will not be affected at all, because the battle between Luofeng city and Vatican has not started, and both sides are still in a stalemate.


    However, now that Douglas asks for help, he naturally does not dare to overthrow Yu Kai directly. If the two sides fall out, the European coalition will suffer.Since Douglas was sent to contact Luofeng City, he was also a smart man. He immediately said, "commander Yu, this matter concerns the whole Europe, even the fate of the whole world. If barbarians really invade our country, the barbarians in Spain will greatly increase in strength. At that time, it will be more difficult for me to eliminate each other. What''s more, with the strength of the barbarians step by step, their advantages will be snowballing, until finally none of us can do anything about them. I don''t think you can do anything else


    Yu Kai said with a smile, "it''s not as mysterious as you said. At the beginning, when so many barbarians invaded huangquan fortress in Egypt, our Lord didn''t kill them. It''s said that there was a powerful man king who was destroyed in that war. According to our news, there are only five or six barbarians in the whole African region. You can imagine how powerful this guy is. As for the barbarians of Spain, no matter how strong they are, they can''t be compared with the barbarians. When the barbarians come out from the Spanish side


    Seeing that Yu Kai didn''t waver at all, douger knew that he couldn''t persuade Yu Kai for a while. Then he advised him a few more words and left first.


    But Douglas did not immediately return to France, but stayed in Rome for the time being. His task this time is to persuade Luo Fengcheng. Now that the task has not been completed, how can he go back?


    Dougal plans to take a look around Rome to see if he can find some breakthroughs.


    However, the breakthrough has not been found, but received an urgent message from home.


    Just at noon today, the barbarian army attacked the border in a large scale and fought with the three countries'' allied forces. The war was earth shaking. Not only did the soldiers of the United forces suffer heavy losses, but also the powerful mercenaries employed were killed and wounded by more than half.


    Of course, the barbarian side also suffered a heavy setback. Under the bombardment of several lava cannons of the coalition forces, three barbarian war generals who reached the fifth level were killed on the spot. As for the ordinary army, hundreds of thousands of people were killed and wounded.


    However, after the war, the barbarian army still had the main force of no less than two million, and they were constantly replenishing troops from their occupied areas. On the human side, it''s already broken.


    The French high-level is a little anxious. Although the three countries'' joint forces are responsible for guarding the border, their own army is still the main force. The mercenaries, in particular, are basically French. It is estimated that such heavy losses will affect the position of the French side in the three countries'' coalition forces.


    What''s more, if the barbarians continue to attack, it''s hard to say how long the fort will last.


    In order to avoid the danger of destroying the country, Agade immediately instructed dougher to step up contact with Luofeng city. Even if he paid some price, he must ask for support from Luofeng city. At the same time, Agade summoned the heads of the other two countries and asked them to continue to send more experts to the fortress bordering the Spanish state, and to stop the barbarian attacks as much as possible.


    Although Agade''s instructions are somewhat vague, dougher is not particularly clear about the bottom line of the so-called costs, but one thing is certain. Now Agade is really in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    On that day, the two magic illusions sent by Cheng Yang arrived in Uganda, where the northern man king had been stationed. Although the northern man king has become a puppet of Cheng Yang, it has not been abandoned. His majesty appointed a man king again. However, the man King''s military strength was enough, but there was still a lack of wisdom, so the barbarian emperor arranged an administrative staff officer for him.


    The departure of the former Northern man king did not have a great impact on Uganda. Like the human system, for ordinary barbarians, such high-level as the northern man king was too far away from them. No matter who was the northern man king, there was no difference between them.


    These two magic visions quietly entered the core area of Uganda by virtue of the empty dark crossing skills. The news they heard reached Cheng Yang''s mind at the first time, so he made a decision soon.


    The man king whose strength also reached the early stage of the sixth stage is Cheng Yang''s goal. Isn''t the barbarian clan very powerful? As soon as the northern man king was captured by himself, they appointed him again. What would the other party do if he killed the northern man king?


    With this decision, the goal of the two demons was very clear, and they soon came to the palace where the king lived.

 Chapter 800

    Cheng Yang hoped to kill the new king of Beiman directly. But when he attached his consciousness to a magical illusion, he changed his mind directly when he saw the guy sleeping in peace.


    This guy is a brave and reckless man.


    Chengyang gave him a definition, such an opponent, is not exactly his goal?


    If this new man Wang is a very vigilant and highly resourceful man, Cheng Yang is really worried that he can''t control each other in the first time. But since this guy is in such a state, what else can he worry about?


    So Cheng Yang first let two magic illusion wait in place, he went to put in the Lord''s palace outside the transfer array directly to a prison room of the god palace.


    This is also the last time the former North man King adopted tactics, directly throw the other side into the transmission array, everything is done.


    Next, Cheng Yang attached his consciousness to the magic illusion again, and then two visions appeared almost simultaneously, attacking the new king of man who lay in the bed.


    It is necessary to say that the guy''s reaction speed is really amazing, or when the strength of the cultivator reaches a certain level, there is a special sense of danger. Almost in the moment when the first magic illusion appears, the guy bounces like a reflection of conditions and avoids the attack of the first frozen art directly.


    However, he didn''t expect that more than one of his masters ambushed this time. Another magic illusion had been waiting for a long time. Just after his power had been exhausted and before he could make a new response, a frozen skill was quickly used. The guy didn''t even have the chance to escape, and was frozen immediately.


    Actually, this is a long time to say, but actually only happened in a very short time. The new king of man even issued warning voice too late, and it has become an ice sculpture.


    The first magic illusion quickly took out the transfer array disk, and immediately threw the new man king on the array plate. Now, only a flash of white light on the transfer array plate will disappear from the strong body of the king.


    After this round of transmission, the level 5 psionic stone originally used by Cheng Yang on the transmission array directly consumed energy and turned it into a pile of powder.


    Originally, the energy of level 5 psionic stone can not only transmit two targets, but because the distance between two transfers is very far away, and the transmitted target is all the sixth level strength, which makes the energy consumption far beyond normal level.


    However, Cheng Yang''s harvest is far higher than the effort. The big guy in the early stage of the sixth level joined the imperial palace. The cultivation speed of the whole Lord''s mansion can be increased by at least 10%. Don''t look down on this achievement, put on thousands of people or even tens of thousands of people, that is, it is inevitable to improve.


    At present, other barbarians in the palace don''t know that their boss has been taken away. Cheng Yang has made a new decision after a little thought.


    Without the sixth-order man, who can threaten the magic illusion of Uganda? Besides, Cheng Yang didn''t plan to let the magic alone fight alone.


    Next moment, more than 100 archers came down to the palace of manwang under the leadership of Zhou Jie, centering on the palace of the king of man, and began to sweep out.


    There is no special garrison place in manwang palace. All palace guards are scattered in all corners of the palace, which facilitates the actions of Zhou Jie and others.


    As long as someone comes out along the way, it is a round of arrow rain covering the past. For the barbarians who are no more than 50 people in the largest scale to guard the team, the arrow rain is undoubtedly fatal.


    Barbarians were killed on the spot, and the bodies were put into their storage rings by archers, and there was no trace left on the scene.


    The whole operation can be described in silence. The barbarians in the palace of the king of man are gradually decreasing. It is estimated that in a short time, the whole palace will be slaughtered.


    However, it was not as smooth as anyone thought. When the team of luofengcheng rushed into a complex courtyard, a surviving barbarian roared in the sky because it did not kill the barbarians completely for the first time.


    "Enemy attack!"


    For a while, the whole palace alarm clock was made, and countless barbarians woke up from their sleep.


    "Speed up!" Zhou Jie immediately gave instructions. Although the magic illusion represents Cheng Yang, Cheng Yang just attached his consciousness to the magic illusion. He did not intend to take the place of Zhou Jie to command the team, and he also held the idea of looking at the command level of ZhouJie.


    Now, there is no need to hide the whereabouts. All archers immediately understand Zhou Jie''s meaning and take out their strongest posture. They don''t worry about whether they will be seen by other barbarians. As long as the barbarians appear in their sight, they will be killed quickly.


    The barbarian who had just warned was killed in the first time. But the barbarian who ran away from the sound was continuous. In less than a few minutes, it didn''t need Zhou Jie and others to find the target. Naturally, a large number of barbarians sent to the door.


    The battle is going on in full swing.


    The news that the Lord''s mansion was attacked by unknown forces spread quickly throughout the city. The troops stationed in the city were immediately mobilized. Hundreds of thousands of elite troops rushed to the Lord''s mansion. The situation was like a million enemy troops in the Lord''s mansion.As the news spread that the Lord''s house was attacked, another news that shocked countless barbarians came out: the new Lord manwang was missing.


    No one thought that manwang had been killed. Many people thought that manwang might have left the palace alone.


    However, as many people confirmed that the new man king had not left since he returned to the palace in the evening, which made the barbarian high-level feel uneasy.


    It is not surprising that the changes in the capital of Uganda soon spread to his Majesty the barbarian emperor. Human beings possess such exotic treasures as the transmission jade talisman, and the barbarians are also indispensable.


    Other ordinary barbarians may not know what this group of human beings who attacked the palace of the king of man did. But after listening to all kinds of reports, his majesty immediately determined that these people were Cheng Yang and his elite archers.


    With this speculation, manhuang was so excited that he didn''t mean to put willows in the shade! He was thinking about how to lure Cheng Yang out and kill him. He didn''t expect that the other party would send him to the door so soon.


    But soon the emperor was depressed. He knew that Cheng Yang was in Uganda, but it was not so easy to send his masters to Uganda.


    If he can go to Uganda himself, he will surely kill Cheng Yang. But this is almost impossible. Let alone that the barbarians can''t make up such huge resources in a short period of time. Even if there are so many resources, his majesty will not transmit them in person.


    This is not that the barbarian emperor is worried that he will be killed by Cheng Yang, but that after spending so much resources, the barbarians will also hurt their muscles and bones. There may be no problem in defeating the human race at that time, but where is the strength to compete with other races?


    Although the man emperor would not go there himself, in order to kill Cheng Yang, he decided to send three super strong men who were comparable to the man king. These are the only three six level strong men left around the man emperor.


    This is a very large number. Before that, there were six barbarian kings in the barbarian clan, and there were only four other comparable barbarian kings. Now the northern man king and the new man king have been taken away by Cheng Yang. There are only eight level six masters left in the barbarians.


    This time, the manhuang was able to send three level six masters, and he had already attached great importance to Cheng Yang. For this reason, the barbarians need to pay no less than 100 level 5 psionic stones, which is the cost of transferring level 6 masters. If the barbarian emperor goes there in person, the resources needed will be even more terrifying.

 Chapter 801

    Zhou Jie and others naturally did not know the deployment of the barbarians. They continued to fight against the endless barbarians. The hundreds of thousands of barbarians were capable of killing them.


    As time went by, the corpses of barbarians had been piled up with a thick layer unconsciously. The strength of Zhou Jie and others naturally surprised these barbarians, and Zhou Jie and others were shocked by their fearless fighting methods.


    Cheng Yang has been hiding his consciousness in the phantom of the devil, quietly watching the progress of the war.


    At the beginning of the battle, several barbarian masters rushed over and killed two archers. No barbarians could get close to Zhou Jie and others.


    The bodies of the two dead archers are thrown into the transmission array disk and sent back to Luofeng city. They will not really die, because now Luofeng city has produced level 5 psionic stones. Relying on Liu Xiyue''s great resurrection, they can come back from the dead.


    These archers are all three-level strong existence cultivated by Luofeng City himself. Cheng Yang can''t bear them to die like this.


    To the back, the effect of the blood aura is becoming more and more powerful, so that even if these archers are attacked by barbarians, they will not be killed by the other side. This is totally different from the situation at the beginning.


    Finally, hundreds of thousands of barbarians were buried, and this process lasted less than five hours. The speed of their death shocked the barbarians. It''s hard for them to imagine that human beings can have such a powerful team, and even some people have a fear of human beings in their hearts. This is not a way of fighting that ordinary people can understand.


    This is not to say that there are no such powerful warriors or archers among the barbarians. However, with such high attacks, such a long range and indefatigable fighting as Zhou Jie and others, they can''t come up with one.


    Originally, Zhou Jie and others thought that the barbarians would temporarily give up the attack or change their strategy after losing this elite army. To their surprise, the barbarians felt as if they could not kill their own soldiers, and a larger army was sent here.


    The average combat effectiveness of this army is weaker than that of the barbarian army before, but it is only the difference between the third peak and the third later stage.


    The battle continues like this, Zhou Jie and others pull bows and shoot like robots! There are so many barbarians around that they don''t even need to aim. After a round of shooting, they will be able to hit the target accurately. Basically, there will be no failure.


    Cheng Yang also saw this scene, and suddenly he had a bad premonition in his heart that the barbarians'' behavior was too abnormal. Those barbarian armies with obvious strength before failed to win Zhou Jie''s team. Do you still want to rely on these less powerful forces to defeat them?


    Although the scale of this army is much larger than before, in the current battle, there is no big difference between 500000 and 5000000. The only test is the durability of Zhou Jie and others. Obviously, Zhou Jie and others could last long enough for these barbarians to collapse.


    Barbarians are not fools, especially those who can control the current situation of this city. Then there is only one reason why the other side is doing this. They want to use this army to delay time.


    It''s a big deal to be willing to spend hundreds of thousands or even millions of troops'' lives to delay time. At the same time, people with great will can make such a decision. The most important thing is that if we pay such a huge price, can''t the barbarians get what they deserve even after paying these costs?


    Cheng Yang draws two conclusions. First of all, the barbarians must know that this team is their own territory, and judge that they are in this team. Secondly, the barbarians now have the next move. I''m afraid some experts have come to this side.


    As for the strength of the master, how the number, Cheng Yang can not judge.


    "Retreat!" Cheng Yang immediately issued his own instructions with the help of the magic illusion consciousness. Although Zhou Jie didn''t know why Cheng Yang made such a decision, he carried out it quickly.


    The magic illusion controlled by Cheng Yang will throw the transmission array disk in place, and the array disk will immediately become three or four meters in diameter.


    "Come on! Enter the transmission array disk in order Zhou Jie immediately ordered his archers to evacuate.


    In the distance, the barbarians who were still in a frenzied siege also saw the action of the human team. Although they did not know what the array disk was, when they saw one archer after another entering the array plate, how could they not know that the other side was going to withdraw?


    In particular, Xili, the staff officer stationed here to assist the new man king, guessed at the first time that the other side wanted to withdraw. As the leader of the overall situation here, Xili naturally got instructions after his majesty made a decision.


    This command is very simple. He will leave Cheng Yang and others here at all costs. As for the subsequent battle of annihilation, he does not need to worry about it.


    Now Cyril wants to get rid of these things in a weird way.


    Sili also knows some common sense about the transmission array disk. In particular, the use of the transmission array disk requires a lot of energy, which he also knows. Now Luofeng city is willing to send people away with such a large amount of money, which is really beyond his expectation."Give it to me! Stop them Although Xili was very resourceful, he could do nothing now. The strength gap between the two sides was too big. He could not think of a better way except ordering the experts in the city to rush up regardless of the casualties.


    As it turns out, sometimes even if you work hard, the result doesn''t change.


    In just one minute, all human archers, including Zhou Jie, were evacuated. There are only two magic visions left on the scene.


    "Damn it!" As like as two peas of abuse, he did not know the appearance of Cheng Yang. But the two remaining people who still looked exactly alike shocked him.


    But after a moment, Siri was not so angry because he found that the two guys were still so powerful. According to the previous inference of his majesty, Cheng Yang should have the ability to attach his powerful attack power to other people. There are several restrictions on this type of skill. One is the number of people that can be attached, and the other is the distance between the caster and the target to be attached, and the distance can not be too far.


    Now the rest of the archers have fled, and the remaining two have such strong attack power, which proves that at least one of the two is Cheng Yang. As for Cheng Yang, another puppet came out for his own safety.


    His Majesty''s order is very clear. Keep Cheng Yang! As long as Cheng Yang can be killed eventually, other small fish and shrimps will run away.


    "Get out of the way!" A huge roar came from the rear of the barbarian army, and then three meteor like figures were smashed towards this side. Along the way, some slower barbarians were hit and flew out in an instant. The coming force was so fierce that people were afraid.


    Cheng Yang''s consciousness did not leave the illusion of the devil. He saw that the three guys were about to arrive at his eyes in a flash, and the speed was absolutely beyond his ability.


    "Sixth level master!" This is Cheng Yang''s first reaction. Three level six masters are not easy to provoke. Although Cheng Yang is confident, he will not feel that he can defeat three level six masters with the two magic illusions and the spirit of ice and snow summoned by them.


    Almost in an instant, two spirits of ice and snow were summoned, and a magic illusion and two spirits of ice and snow rushed to a barbarian master. As for the rest of the magic line, it directly ran to the transmission array disk.


    "Go and intercept another man!" Xili''s reaction is the fastest. When he sees the action of human beings, he immediately determines that the person who escaped is Cheng Yang. The other party must want to escape with the help of transmission array disk. His strength is low, and he can''t intercept each other. But he is very familiar with the three people who just came here. They are all the generals who are the emperor''s confidants. They are all the experts in the early stage of the sixth level. He doesn''t believe that the damned human can escape from the siege of the three level six masters.


    The three six level masters also came with orders. The emperor''s command was to kill Cheng Yang. Now Xili''s tone is so urgent that it is likely that the person who rushes to the transmission array plate is Cheng Yang.


    How can Cheng Yang escape?


    Almost at the same moment, all the three level six masters turned their direction slightly and rushed to the magic illusion of turning and escaping to the transmission array disk.


    But the spirit of ice and snow and another magic illusion can''t watch the target leave and block them with their fastest speed.


    The spirit of ice and snow is worthy of being a Summoner with twice the master''s attribute. With comparable blinking speed, they directly block in front of the two barbarian masters. The crystal clear all instantly hit each other and burst out a huge sound explosion, making the two barbarians have to stop to deal with it.


    But the other magic illusion was not so smooth, his speed was finally slower than the sixth level barbarian. The other side successfully bypassed the magic illusion and jumped at the magic illusion which was close to the transmission array disk.


    "Take it As soon as the magic illusion was close to the transmission array disk, it was the first time to put the transmission array disk into the storage ring. Almost at the same time, the huge mace of the sixth level barbarian master directly hit the back of the devil''s phantom, and instantly hit the magic image flying out.


    The mirage of the devil flew hundreds of meters away like a meteor. The blow was so strong that even the barbarian of the sixth order could not admit it. Next, he was almost sure that his own blow would kill the other side.


    "I killed Cheng Yang!" A great sense of happiness pervaded the whole body of the barbarian master. He seemed to see the endless glory waving to him. More importantly, he might gain the divinity of the above reward, so that he could step into the level of hypocrisy and even become a God in the future.

 Chapter 802

    If he can grow to the sixth level, he must have a firm mind. Although the barbarian master has almost certain that his target has been killed by himself, he still quickly snatches it away, ready to wait for the other party''s body to fall, and then make a good confirmation.


    Cyril in the distance was not as calm as he was. He could clearly see that the magic illusion was close to the transmission array disk, not to escape with the help of the transmission array disk, but to put away the transmission array disk.


    What does that mean? Is the transmission array disk more important than Cheng Yang''s own life? It''s impossible.


    Xili thinks that this is either Cheng Yang and other means of escape, or this person is not Cheng Yang at all.


    Before Siri had time to figure out which one was more likely, the magic illusion that was still flying in the air disappeared, as if it had never existed.


    After this magic illusion escaped, the remaining one also went into the void directly, leaving only two ice bumps with no feelings left on the scene.


    As a result, it can be imagined that the two spirits of ice and snow only lasted for more than ten seconds and then turned into two piles of ice chips.


    All the barbarians did not feel a bit excited by the success of killing the spirit of ice and snow. Looking at these two piles of ice, they naturally knew that they were nothing but summoners.


    In particular, the barbarian who had just successfully hit the magic illusion had lost his excitement. Now he could even feel a trace of fear. His Majesty''s anger made him afraid.


    Let''s not say whether the person he hit just now is Cheng Yang, but intelligence from all walks of life shows that he is most likely to be Cheng Yang. And he became the most likely person to kill Cheng Yang. This opportunity was created by his two other companions, but he didn''t grasp it. The wolf toothed stick failed to kill the other party and gave him the chance to escape.


    At that time, his majesty will blame him, and his punishment will surely be the heaviest.


    No one thought that the barbarian emperor would not be angry. It cost the barbarians millions of troops, most of them elite. Not only that, sending out these three masters also made the emperor pay 50 pieces of level 5 psionic stones, which is the most painful. In such a new world, level 5 psionic stone is undoubtedly the most precious treasure. Now that 50 level 5 psionic stones have been lost, it turns out that nothing can be done. Everyone will be angry.


    ¡­¡­


    Without mentioning the worries of the three barbarians, Cheng Yang''s magic vision attached to his consciousness is hiding in the nearby void and paying attention to the following situation.


    The battle just now was really breathtaking. If the magic illusion was really killed by the other party, the transmission array disk would fall into the hands of barbarians, and Cheng Yang''s intestines that he would regret would be blue.


    In particular, if the last blow of the barbarian master was not for his goddess''s body protection skills at the critical time, he might have broken the magic illusion directly.


    Fortunately, it''s a magic illusion. If it''s your own body, you can keep a little bit of HP under this attack, but who knows if it will trigger any special effects, and the lowest subsequent damage can kill you.


    However, the magic illusion will not have such a worry, because it belongs to the summoner, the energy body. Except for a few specific effects that can make it hurt continuously, special effects such as mutilation and bleeding have no effect on it.


    After hiding in the void, although there is only a little health left, it begins to recover at a very fast speed.


    The comments of several barbarian masters from below continuously spread into the phantom ears of the devil, and Cheng Yang''s pride in his heart could not help coming out.


    He did not expect that the barbarians would pay the price of 50 level 5 psionic stones because of his unintentional act, and did not expect that these 50 level 5 psionic stones occupied half of the wealth of the barbarian emperor.


    Of course, while Cheng Yang is proud, he can''t help but be alert. The manhuang is willing to pay such a price to kill himself, which shows his own importance.


    And this time, the other party''s plan failed, absolutely will pay more attention to himself, even if the barbarian emperor did how crazy things come out, it is understandable.


    The three barbarian masters talked with Sili for a few minutes and then left seriously. They had to report to the emperor immediately. As for the punishment, they did not think so much about it.


    Cheng Yang saw them go, tangled about whether to kill again, but after thinking about it, he gave up.


    First of all, most of the barbarian masters here have been killed and wounded. Even if there is another big killing, the losses will not be too great for the barbarians. Secondly, although the three barbarian masters are gone now, who knows if they will return? Or did the other party guess that he was peeping on the side and deliberately dug a trap to wait for him to jump?


    For the sake of safety, Cheng Yang changed the location of the two magic illusions and looked for another target to attack. However, he withdrew his consciousness back into his body and temporarily put aside the affairs on the side of Uganda.


    In addition to killing a large number of barbarians, the harvest of Luofeng city is that it once again captured a sixth level master of the other side.However, Cheng Yang did not intend to use soul extraction skills to control the other party. Instead, he allowed the other party to stay in the trapped god palace and contribute his strength to the cultivation of the members of the Lord''s mansion.


    In fact, even if Cheng Yang wanted to control the new man king, he couldn''t do it, because the northern man king who had controlled him last time was still alive. The other side was sent to Yu Kai''s side to give a big surprise to the hell people there when he attacked the kingdom of fandigang.


    It''s not so easy to die because of the strength of the northern man king. Especially with the average strength of all the intelligent races in the world at the present stage, it''s a little worse than that of the northern man king. Unless the northern man king himself is killed intentionally, it is possible for him to live all the time.


    In a short time, if Cheng Yang wants to improve his soul extraction skill level, he can only abuse those five level targets with a small surplus of spiritual strength. It is conceivable that the speed of improvement is slow.


    Cheng Yang is not in a hurry, his soul extraction skill level can also be used, the pressure of subsequent upgrade is not very big.


    Cheng Yang spent only one day in the territory. The next day, Yu Kai sent a message asking him to go to Italy immediately. The French leader was ready to soften up.


    Cheng Yang was overjoyed by the news. Although Yu Kai only said that the French top management was soft, it was a good start, wasn''t it? As long as the largest European Union is broken up, are you afraid that someone will continue to carry on?

 Chapter 803

    If Cheng Yang didn''t want to cause mass killing inside the human race, he would have sent troops to let the European Union know why the flowers are so red. It will not only rely on the pressure of the third party to make the other party soft.


    Cheng Yang didn''t have the high-level temperament of France this time. After simply arranging a few things in the territory, he left for Italy.


    At present, most of the land of Italy is in the hands of Luofeng City, and only a small area in the northwest corner belongs to the Italian state power.


    At present, there are only 5 million soldiers left in Italy. Although the population is much smaller than that of France and Britain, the current Italian state is a force and extremely United. This is the main reason why the residual forces of Italy can exist independently, otherwise it would have been annexed by Britain and France.


    The main purpose of Cheng Yang this time is to meet with French high-level officials and negotiate with them. If the other party can be directly incorporated into Luofeng City, it is naturally the best. However, even if he fails to achieve this goal, Cheng Yang should at least get his own interests.


    The place of negotiation is located in Rome city. With Cheng Yang''s identity, it is impossible for him to rush to the other side''s territory and persuade them to surrender, can''t they? This is not Cheng Yang''s self promotion, but his value has already reached this level.


    Cheng Yanggao sat on the throne, and on his left sat a cadre of civil servants and generals from Fengcheng, including Yu Kai and Tao Yu. As for Liu Hao, he is still in the border area of the state of fandigang, ready to attack the barbarians at any time.


    On the right-hand side of Cheng Yang, there are the leaders of the top three forces in France, namely Charles the great, the leader of the paladin League. Of course, this Charlemagne is his name, but his surname is Charlie. The second is myrence, the president of the Nighthawk guild, and the third is the big bear of the grizzly League.


    Of course, the leaders of these three forces can not come alone, and they still sit on their sides. This negotiation is not so much that they come to negotiate in person, but rather they come to make a show. After all, they are meeting with Lord Cheng Yang of Luofeng city. If they don''t come here in person, what kind of treatment will these negotiation teams suffer It''s hard to say.


    "Lord Cheng, it''s a great honor for you to come here in person." Myrence, the president of the Nighthawk guild, stood up first and showed his low attitude respectfully.


    Although Charlemagne and bear are arrogant and rebellious, they are now asking for help and meeting Cheng Yang, the leader of the world''s largest power, but they have to follow suit to say hello.


    The three old men stood up, and the people behind them naturally got up without exception.


    Cheng Yang waved his hand. Although he was a little proud of himself, he was not surprised when he was used to this kind of scene. He said calmly, "sit down, don''t use so many etiquette!"


    Merens and others sat down one after another.


    Then the three men looked at each other, and finally Charles the great spoke. His Paladin League was the biggest force in France. Even if the Nighthawk guild and grizzly bear League were put together, they were not much better than him.


    "Lord Cheng, I believe you already know the purpose of our coming here?"


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "I''ve heard of some, but I''m not very clear."


    Charlemagne suddenly choked. He didn''t believe Cheng Yang didn''t know. But he could only hold the idea in his heart. After a while, he said, "I''ll talk about it. Is the situation in Spain clear to Lord Cheng? "


    Cheng Yang said: "I''ve heard of it. It''s said that the three kingdoms'' allied forces are extremely brave. The first confrontation gave the barbarians a blow in the head and made them suffer heavy losses. Your strength is also a great blessing to mankind. "


    Charlemagne''s words were choked back again when he just got to his mouth. Although the war caused a lot of losses to the barbarians, their losses were even greater! At present, the strength of both sides is not on the same level at all. It is hard to say how many of them dare to stay in the fortress without the help of the city defense and the assistance of defense buildings.


    "We did kill a lot of barbarians in that war, but we also suffered a lot. Now there are millions of barbarians in Spain. If the other side continues to attack with fearlessness, it will be very difficult for us to hold the fortress. " Charles the great had to keep a low profile, saying that there was a dilemma for French forces.


    Cheng Yang pondered, "this is it! That''s really troublesome. What are you going to do? Back home? Or something else? As far as I know, your two allies have lost a lot of strength. You can borrow from them. With your alliance, this little thing is not expected to be rejected. "


    Charlemagne''s heart is quite helpless, he has already said so clearly, the other party still does not answer the topic, he really has a feeling of nowhere to go.


    "Lord Cheng, it''s no problem for us to borrow troops from Britain and Italy. They''ve already got troops coming this way. However, even if we borrow troops, we can only defend passively at most. If we supplement with the continuous force of barbarians, I''m afraid we can''t consume each other. Therefore, we hope that there will be a once and for all solution, which is to completely drive the barbarians out of the Spanish territory, so that the Spanish nationals who are currently living in our French territory can have a home. "Cheng Yang said: "this is also a good way. You can hire mercenaries. Now the strength of the mercenaries you can hire can reach the late stage of the fourth level. Even in the face of barbarians, such strength is not too weak. As long as the number is enough, it should not be a problem to exterminate the barbarians of Spain. "


    With a wry smile on his face, melens said: "after the last World War I, we lost too many mercenaries. Now the price of mercenaries has increased several times. Even many mercenaries are not willing to accept our task. Therefore, we hope that Lord Cheng can lend a helping hand and join us in destroying the barbarians of Spain, which is also our common enemy. "


    "This..." Cheng Yang hesitated.


    "Lord Cheng, don''t worry. We won''t let you do it in vain, will we? As long as the soldiers you sent to fight in Luofeng City, each of us is willing to pay a level 3 psionic stone. "


    Cheng Yang didn''t respond to melens'' words. He turned to Yu Kai and asked, "commander Yu, are we short of level 3 psionic stones in our territory now?"


    Yu Kai and Cheng Yang had a very close relationship with each other. Naturally, he knew what he thought. He immediately said, "dear Lord, we don''t lack Level 3 power stones in our territory now. Let alone Level 3 power stones, even level 4 power stones have surplus. Level 5 psionic stone is almost the same. If It''s good that someone can supply level 5 psionic stones. "


    Merrence and others were very sad and scared. The value of level 5 psionic stones is more than 10000 times that of level 3 psionic stones. The most important thing is that level 3 psionic stones can be searched in large quantities, but level 5 psionic stones are not hard to find. It''s not too much to describe a level 5 psionic stone with price and no market.


    It is not that there are no level 5 psionic stones in the hands of melens and others, but the number is absolutely not large, even no more than 5. From Yu Kai''s tone just now, it is not four or five level 5 psionic stones that can solve the problem. The meaning of the word "supply" is complicated.


    "Lord Cheng, look at this..." Melens had a wry smile on his face. Although he had some strategies, he didn''t know how to continue the topic.


    Cheng Yang glared at Yu Kai intentionally and said, "commander Yu, these five level psionic stones are precious. The most important thing is that it is not easy to find them. How can we make several international friends work hard? I don''t think so... "


    Cheng Yang said here, a little squat, had already given birth to some hope, melens and others suddenly have a bad premonition.


    "Lord Cheng, please say so." Merenz insisted.


    Cheng Yang said: "I think your French region is rich in psionic stone veins. You can mine it in several provincial areas. When I have finished mining the psionic stones in these provinces, I will return the land to you."


    A burst of anger from the hearts of melens and others, but soon they were driven back.


    If you don''t press back, you can''t do it. They don''t dare to break with Cheng Yang now.


    "Lord Cheng, it''s not good to cut the land for a while? We can''t be sinners, can we? Would you like to change the terms, Lord Cheng? " Melens is the most flexible one.


    When a knife appeared in Cheng Yang''s hand, he picked his fingernails and said, "leader melens, the Lord Charles the great, the evil bear, I think, this condition is not harsh at all. You think, if I don''t send troops, your whole country will eventually be occupied by barbarians. I believe that with what you know, you can also know the consequences of being occupied by barbarians. If you can get my help, you may lose some land, but at least you still have a place to live in, isn''t it? And don''t worry about being attacked by barbarians again. "


    "This..." Melens and others looked at each other with a trace of hesitation in their eyes. The matter was too important for them to make a decision.


    Cheng Yang interrupted them and said, "everybody, I have a lot of things to do, and I don''t have much time to talk with you all the time. In fact, you should be very clear that the power of your several countries can exist up to now, not because you have the strength to compete with our luofengcheng territory, but because I don''t want to fight you for the time being. If you don''t know what to do, I don''t think your staff will mind changing to another leader, an obedient leader. "


    "You..." The Grumpy Bear stood up in an instant, and his face was filled with anger. After all, one of the threats in Cheng Yang''s speech is too obvious, as long as it is not a fool, you can hear it.

 Chapter 804

    "How dare you, somebody, take this guy down!" Yu Kai''s reaction was the fastest. He immediately called, and two bodyguards rushed in. Before the bear could react, he was pressed down by two skinny young men.


    In fact, it''s not that the bear didn''t resist, but it couldn''t. His strength is only at the early stage of the third level, and the strength of the two guards has reached the middle stage of the third level. It is normal that one enemy has no resistance.


    Cheng Yang sat on a high position, half squinting his eyes, as if he didn''t see it all.


    Yu Kai stepped forward two steps and came to bear. Seeing that he was still struggling, he said, "what are you? Don''t say this is my land of Luofeng city. Even if it doesn''t belong to my Luofeng City, our Lord is not what you can shout about."


    At this time, melens also stood up and said in a hurry: "Lord Cheng, commander Yu, the evil bear is not very good-natured and doesn''t work through his brain. You adults have a lot of them. Don''t take a common view with him."


    Charlemagne didn''t dare to think that he was any more. He was very aware that his strength was similar to that of the bear. Now the bear was easily controlled by two of the other''s minions. It was estimated that it would not be more difficult to control himself. Although this is in the main city, although there is no way to kill people in the main city, they are not sure whether Cheng Yang has any other special means. When he loses his life, he will lose a lot of money.


    So Charlemagne also stood up and began to compensate Cheng Yang and others.


    In their hearts, they really regret that they came to luofengcheng for negotiation. Now the other party shows no sign of letting go of its mouth. Instead, they let the other party grasp the handle of the matter, which is due to grandma''s family.


    Let''s call it a warning! I don''t mind throwing you out of here if you dare to keep shouting here Yu Kai went back to her seat.


    "Your Excellency Charles the great and your excellency melens, I wonder if you agree with me?" Cheng Yang opened his eyes and asked, as if what had just happened had not happened.


    Melens gave a bitter smile and said, "Lord Cheng, this matter is too important. Would you like to give us some time to think about it? We have to consult with our men. "


    "No problem. You don''t have to call. It''s OK to discuss for a few days." Cheng Yang was very generous and said, "yesterday my people just went deep into the hinterland of Africa, captured a six rank man king and killed hundreds of thousands of elite barbarians. I think the barbarians are having a headache right now. Now our people''s harassment war in Africa is still going on, and the attack on your side is expected to be alleviated


    Myrence''s expression was uncertain. After a pause, he said, "thank you, Lord Cheng, for your understanding."


    After that, he left with Charles the great and the bear.


    The whole negotiation process did not last for long, and no one would have thought that this negotiation would end up in a bad mood.


    "Lord, are you really going to let these three guys go back to discuss? What if they don''t want to cut the land? " When Yu Kai saw that these people were gone, he asked.


    Before Cheng Yang made an answer, Tao Yu said with a smile: "commander Yu doesn''t need to worry at all. I think the three men of merenz will come back to the door again at most tomorrow. At that time, they will agree to all the conditions mentioned by the Lord."


    "Why is that?" Yu Kai still doesn''t quite understand. Cheng Yang has already said that the attack of barbarians will slow down. Without the pressure of barbarians, how can the three melens agree in a hurry?


    Tao Yu said, "just now the Lord pointed out that he went to the hinterland of Africa yesterday to kill hundreds of thousands of barbarians and a Barbarian King with six levels of strength? Just imagine that Luofeng city has the ability to go deep into Africa to kill targets. Can''t we kill the people we want to kill in the territory of these human forces? Let''s get in touch with what the LORD said before to replace these forces with an obedient person. Do you think merens and others can still calm down? "


    Yu KaiDun opened his mouth wide, looked at Cheng Yang and said, "Lord, I find you are really More and more cunning


    "Praise and praise!" Cheng Yang laughs. He is looking forward to the performance of merens and others.


    As Tao Yu said, the three men got together to discuss after they left.


    Originally, the evil bear thought that it could be delayed, but the clever Charlemagne and melens heard the threat in Cheng Yang''s words. They told the evil bear the implied meaning they had guessed. Even though they were as fierce as the evil bear, their necks shrank.


    Although the bear is rebellious, he is not afraid of death. Before he dared to be so arrogant, he just felt that his life would not be in danger in the main city. But now after listening to the analysis of the other two people, his sense of security has already disappeared.


    In the end, the three reached a conclusion, that is to agree with the conditions of Cheng Yang. As Cheng Yang said, if they agree to this condition, they can continue to be leaders of forces. If they don''t, they will have to fight with the demons in hell for power and profit.


    Of course, this also has a premise, that is to see how the barbarians in Spain react.


    At noon the next day, news came from France that the barbarian garrison outside the Great Wall had retreated more than ten kilometers and temporarily stopped attacking the fortress. This situation relieved the soldiers in France, but also let the three men of merens sigh.The next two negotiations were very smooth. The three of merens almost compromised all the way. In the end, they almost did not agree to join the whole French region in lofeng city. In this case, Cheng Yang will not be polite. He spent his boss''s words. It is impossible for him to really only need a few provincial regions.


    The final result soon came out, almost following the old road of negotiation between Luofeng city and the capital of China. Luofeng city almost completely accepted the French regional garrison, but left two stations for each of the three forces.


    As a preferential condition, these two residences also join Luofeng city to enjoy attribute bonus, but all rights such as jurisdiction belong to these three forces.


    Of course, Cheng Yang will not ignore this restriction. Each of the six stations can only allow naturalization, not attachment. That is to say, even if the professional statue level of these stations is upgraded to level 8 or higher, the number of people in each station will not exceed 100000.


    Such a force may be more powerful in the local area, but in front of such a giant as Luofeng City, it is just like a mole ant.

 Chapter 805

    The army of Luofeng city did not immediately set out to attack the barbarians of Spain, but suddenly raised troops to attack the kingdom of Vatican.


    Luofeng city has tolerated the hellmen of Vatican for a long time. But all along, Britain, France and Italy did not compromise with Luofeng City, and Cheng Yang was not in a hurry to destroy this hellish people.


    But now the situation is different. The French forces have taken the lead in compromising to Luofeng city. Although the remaining two countries have not responded, since the balance has been broken, I believe they can not hold on for long. Besides, France happens to be between Britain and Italy. Even if the two countries do not want to join Luofeng City, Cheng Yang doesn''t think it''s a big deal. At that time, Luofeng city will become stronger and stronger, while Britain and Italy will be weaker and weaker. As long as the people of these two countries are not fools, they will know what to do.


    The attack of Luofeng City Army was very smooth, especially the northern man king, who was just a human bulldozer. Under his leadership, the army of Luofeng City swept all the way. There was no strong city that he could not break and no master he could not kill.


    In just a few days or more, the army of Luofeng city went down several cities and beat up the little Vatican Kingdom, and all the hell people were destroyed.


    In this war, Luofeng city invited several French leaders to join the army to watch the battle, which was not only to sound an alarm bell to the other side, but also to give the other side some confidence and confidence in the strength of Luofeng city.


    After the hell clan of Vatican kingdom was completely destroyed, the army of Luofeng city no longer had any worries, and went directly to the direction of France.


    This time, the French high-level came to negotiate with luofengcheng, and the senior officials of Britain and Italy were also aware of it. They did not express any opinions on it. After all, they also understood the situation in France, although if they all went all out, it would not be a big problem to hold the border fortress.


    However, Britain and Italy do not want to spend all their armies here. In the past, when internal and external troubles and wars broke out, they were able to unite with each other. However, the situation in the three countries has become relatively stable. The leaders of each force have become the king without the crown, and their spirit of adventure has been greatly eroded.


    Now that the French high-level officials are willing to contact with Luofeng city and do not need them to take risks, they are naturally happy to see its success. Although they have also considered that this practice may lead the wolf into the house, but now that the wolf has arrived at the door, there is no big difference between leading and not leading.


    It took a short half day for the troops of Luofeng city to be transported directly to the French border area, where there were special personnel to greet them. When they saw the orderly troops in Luofeng City, they could be said to be grateful.


    No wonder these ordinary French fighters are so excited. The last two days, they were on the verge of life and death. Many of them have died, including a large number of experts. Although the barbarians have retreated ten kilometers and have no plans to attack the fortress for the time being, who knows when these guys will attack like crazy again?


    Therefore, the troops of Luofeng city are now on the French border. Naturally, they are welcome in the middle of the road.


    Half a day later, the troops of Luofeng city came to the most important fortress on the French border, which was also the main battlefield for the outbreak of war between France and Spanish barbarians.


    At present, there are nearly 3 million French, British and Italian allied forces in this fortress, but the average strength is only in the middle of the second stage, which is already the most elite army among the three countries. Can face the barbarian opposite, can become a weak chicken.


    The arrival of the Luofeng City Army undoubtedly gave these people a shot in the arm, and the whole fortress seemed to recover its vitality in an instant.


    There were also several special people in the army of Luofeng city. One of them was the king of Beiman, and there were three masters of the barbarian clan. Although they were far behind the northern man king, they all reached the middle of the fifth level. These people, together with Charles, a barbarian who is still in Egypt, is all that Cheng Yang controls now.


    "Commander Yu, I don''t know how you are going to carry out the next battle?" Charles the great followed Yu Kai and asked with some expectation.


    It was Yu Kai and Liu Hao who led the army this time. As for Cheng Yang, he left after negotiating with the French high-level officials. Now, Cheng Yang does not have to take part in such a battle.


    Yu Kai looked at the camp where the barbarians were stationed in the distance and said, "we don''t have to rush to attack. Now the barbarians certainly don''t know that my troops from Luofeng city have arrived at the fortress. We can take advantage of this to surprise each other. Taking advantage of the opportunity of the other side''s active attack, we give it a heavy defeat, and then take the initiative to attack. This is the most advantageous method for us


    "Commander Yu is right." Charlemagne said a compliment.


    The troops of Luofeng city were stationed in the fortress, and the walls of the fortress remained unchanged.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after Cheng Yang returned to Luofeng City, he was found by Zhao Yi. Judging from Zhao Yi''s excited expression, it is not a bad thing.


    Sure enough, after seeing Cheng Yang, Zhao Yi immediately roared with excitement: "Lord, good news!"


    "What''s the good news?" Cheng Yang asked.


    Zhao Yi said: "just last night, our chamber of Commerce received news that another human God has discovered a new world in which human beings live. The world has been almost transformed and it is estimated that it will soon embark on the road of evolution. Now the gods have issued a circular to all chambers of commerce that have cross world transactions and hope that the chambers of Commerce will send people to the new world. "Chengyang suddenly felt a sense of being a stranger. Once upon a time, the earth was just on the path of evolution. He didn''t expect to be an old brother now.


    Chengyang is right. When the earth was just approaching the end of the day, human beings looked at the managers in those shops completely to the general attitude of mythical characters. After all, compared with the newly evolved human, operators who are always around the third level are absolutely powerful.


    "What do we need to do?" Chengyang is totally confused about this.


    "We really need to prepare something. We need to have at least enough common equipment. First and second-level need some, and then we need to find a trustworthy and flexible operator," Zhao said


    "Can''t high-grade equipment really be sold in the new world?" Cheng Yangpo asked a little bit of a dead heart. After all, lofeng city does not lack high-grade equipment, especially some good equipment of the first-class. There is still a large amount of inventory in lofeng city. These equipment is difficult to sell out now, and it is also a waste to backlog there.


    "This is not, but it only needs to meet certain preconditions, such as the VIP level here before," Zhao said. Or put the store in some territory, and the restrictions on this are much smaller. "


    "There are too many restrictions on field sites, and controlled by the Lord, and the population of field sites in the early stage is too small. Let''s put it in the main city. As for VIP level, we can wait slowly. In fact, I think it can be flexible, such as informing the war leaders of the new world some shortcut for operation. " Cheng Yang said, but as for whether these methods are feasible, Cheng Yang himself is not sure.


    Although the rules designated by gods of all ethnic groups are basically the same, there are still some differences in them. The specific details need Zhao Yi to control, and Cheng Yang is not particularly interested in this aspect.


    Cheng Yang is looking forward to how much resources and treasures this new world can provide for itself.


    "You see that earning spiritual value is not the most important thing at present. We prefer to exchange for some rare resources, such as washing pulp grass." Chengyang finally ordered.


    Zhao Yi said: "Lord, is there still a lot of stock in our pulp washing grass at present? And most of the earth is still in the unexplored state. There should be a lot of pulpwashing grass growing in it. To get the meddlewashing grass, I think it will be more effective to increase the search on the earth. "


    "I know, I just give you an example, if you can get the medwash, it''s a good thing. If there is no meddle, we don''t refuse to do anything good. " Chengyang is very indifferent.


    Then they decided something, and Zhao Yi turned and left.


    Before Zhao Yi left, he revealed one thing to Cheng Yang, one that excited Cheng Yang and headache.


    ¡­¡­


    Chengyang alone came to the altar of the territory, while in his spare time to see the territory properties.


    Luofengcheng completed the upgrading of the second level small town half a year ago, and the professional statue of luofengcheng was just upgraded to level 8. With the promotion of the small town level to level 2, if you want to upgrade it to level 3, you must have the professional statue level of 9.


    This is a huge bottleneck, at least no one has any practical way to shorten the upgrade time. Of course, this is now referring to today, just before, Zhao Yi to Cheng Yang revealed that the matter is related to accelerating the promotion of professional statue level.


    Although Zhao Yi disclosed this information, it is very difficult to achieve the goal of shortening the speed up the upgrading of professional statues.


    According to Zhao Yi, one way to speed up the promotion of professional statue level is to stack with psionic stones, and not level 2, level 3 and level 4, but level 5 psionic stones.


    This is definitely a pit father''s setting. If it is not necessary, who will use level 5 psionic stone?


    If the rule is not shocking enough, then the way that the level 5 psionic stone can shorten the upgrade time of the professional statue will be even more popular.


    Use level 5 psionic stone once, you can reduce the total upgrade time of a professional statue by half. This time, only one level 5 psionic stone is required. But if you want to continue to shorten by half, you need 2, four next time, and then infinite overlay.


    That is, as long as there is unlimited level 5 psionic stone, there is a hope that the upgrade time of professional statues will be shortened indefinitely.

 Chapter 806

    Of course, before that, even this way of shortening the upgrade time of professional statues was confidential, and Zhao Yi never disclosed it to Cheng Yang. But now Luofeng city has a turning spirit furnace, which is equivalent to a way to mass produce level 5 psionic stones. In addition, now that Luofeng city is about to send people into the new world, after triggering the corresponding rules, the secret about the upgrading of professional statues is not a secret.


    Since it takes 400 days for professional statues to upgrade from level 8 to level 9, even though it has been nearly half a year now, half of the upgrade progress has not been completed. It is definitely a long way to go to realize another upgrade of the territory.


    After Zhao Yi''s warning today, Cheng Yang plans to spend some level 5 psionic stones to shorten the upgrade time of professional statues. Although there may not be any new buildings added to the current territory upgrade, only the special effects brought about by the upgrade of the territory level and the increase in the number of naturalized professional statues are enough to make Cheng Yang feel worthwhile.


    Four level 5 psionic stones are not too much consumption for Luofeng city. After Cheng Yang uses them, the upgrade time of four professional statues is reduced by half. Even so, it will take nearly three months to upgrade the professional statue to level 9.


    Cheng Yang didn''t want to continue to shorten this time. Although the output of level 5 psionic stones in Luofeng city is not low, and the balance of power value every day is enough to convert 78 to 80 level 5 psionic stones, it belongs to hard currency. Let alone Luofeng city''s own consumption is not low, even if it is stored there, it will be of great use in the future.


    Now Cheng Yang has about ten level 5 psionic stones left in his hand, but this is for another purpose, because he plans to upgrade his equipment.


    Not long ago, Cheng Yang has put together a complete set of scalable equipment, a total of 10 pieces, including the last wrist guard. Although all the ten pieces of equipment have been upgraded to the fourth level, they still remain at the gold level.


    In addition to a certain power value, these upgradeable equipment need a level 5 psionic stone to upgrade from gold to platinum, which is the main reason why Cheng Yang has not upgraded it to platinum.


    Now that Cheng Yang has enough level 5 psionic stones, he doesn''t plan to wait any longer.


    With ten pieces of equipment and ten level 5 psionic stones, Cheng Yang smashed them down one by one. When every piece of equipment is upgraded to platinum level, Cheng Yang can feel that he has become more powerful.


    The upgrading of equipment quality not only increases more attributes, but also stimulates the third special attribute.


    Suddenly, there are ten more special attributes, and Cheng Yang''s combat effectiveness has soared a lot.


    Six of them have increased the basic attributes by a certain proportion, which is basically above 30%. After all, this is the third special attribute, which is more powerful than the first and second special attributes.


    The remaining four special attributes can be more powerful.


    The third attribute added to the weapon is fury, which allows the caster to gain double attack effect for 3 seconds. To be honest, three seconds is not long, but this kind of skill belongs to the explosive skill, which is used to turn the situation around at a critical time.


    Another advantage of this skill is that the cooldown time is not very long, which is only two hours.


    The attribute of icy cold robe is also very good. It is an attribute called damage reduction, which can directly reduce 20% damage. This is very helpful for Cheng Yang''s continuous combat ability.


    In addition, it is the attribute of snow holy boots, which is an extremely powerful and practical skill.


    Aurora evasion: when the health value is reduced to the set value, the array engraved on the holy boots will be activated automatically, and the master will be randomly transferred to any place 100 miles away.


    This is definitely a life-saving skill. Cheng Yang already has the goddess protection skill, which can force him to keep 1 HP when suffering any fatal attack. However, this does not necessarily guarantee 100% security. Once attacked by a group with little delay, the health value will be easily erased. However, with the aurora dodge method, it is not the same. This kind of automatically activated array will transmit it away at the first time after its health value is reduced. This interval is very short and can be ignored.


    The last additional special attribute is the tears of ice and snow, which makes Cheng Yang excited.


    Frozen miles: instantly empties all mana points, causing freezing damage to a wide range of targets. Frost area and frost damage are related to their mana. Skill cooldown: 72 hours.


    After seeing this attribute, Cheng Yang directly determined that it was a very rebellious skill, because all the skills Cheng Yang had obtained had fixed consumption of Mo Neng Zhi, and no matter how powerful the skills were, they only consumed thousands of magic energy points. However, this ice covered skill is all the magic power of the caster, which is especially terrifying.


    Just imagine, Cheng Yang now has millions of points of magic energy value to be released instantly. What a powerful state it must be?


    Maybe the name of this skill is not pompous, frozen for thousands of miles! Maybe when the caster''s strength reaches a certain level, it will be frozen for thousands of miles.Cheng Yang felt his body for a moment, and he found that the strong feeling was even stronger.


    With the gradual change of the rules of heaven and earth, the soldiers are becoming stronger step by step, which is not only the change of attribute value, but also the warfighter can truly feel that they are really powerful.


    This kind of feeling can let a person have a strong heart, not just reflected in the numerical value.


    After upgrading his equipment, Cheng Yang feels that he should be able to compete with the fighters in the early stage of level 6, that is to say, he should have the strength of purple level.


    With such an idea, Cheng Yang decided to go to the seven color pagoda.


    He can clearly remember that when he was passing the advanced copy of customs clearance, the old man who released the task said to himself that he should try his best to make his strength level purple. Although he has not been able to figure out what is hidden in the mystery, but in his view, the old man is not likely to deceive him in this matter.


    The way to enter the seven color tower is as simple as ever. Cheng Yang''s idea moved, and he had already arrived at the Blue Tower layer of the seven color tower.


    This is not the first time that Cheng Yang has entered the purple tower layer. Some time ago, Cheng Yang entered the purple tower layer several times, but he was killed by the second who had no resistance because of the difference in attributes.


    This equipment upgrade has increased Cheng Yang''s overall attribute by about 20%. Don''t underestimate this value, because it is not a single attribute upgrade after all, and its meaning is completely different.


    Cheng Yang murmured and entered the next tower layer. He felt that the environment in front of him was a flash, and he entered a space full of purple halo. The mysterious purple gave people a very sacred breath.


    In the middle of this space, there is a man with green silk and a mask. Although we can''t see the appearance, judging from the figure, it should be a woman, and also a magician.


    Cheng Yang did not despise the other side because he was a woman. As long as he became a man of practice, gender differences would not bring about differences in strength.


    "Nice young man. It seems that you are not old enough! Even start to attack the purple level! " The tower keeper didn''t immediately start attacking. "I''ve been in this tower for tens of thousands of years. You''re the first to attack the purple level."


    Cheng Yang is surprised. Although he wants to verify whether his strength has reached the purple level, he is happy to explore some secrets since the other party is willing to talk.


    "How many thousands of years have you been here? I remember that even if it is the sixth level peak strength, it is impossible to live for tens of thousands of years, right? " Cheng Yang asked.


    The sorcerer chuckled and said, "the ordinary sixth level master can''t live for tens of thousands of years, but it''s different in the purple tower of seven colors. There''s no passage of time here. Anyone who stays here will be in a state of immortality. Of course, because there is no time passing by here, there is no effect of cultivation. Everything here is stagnant and there will be no progress. "


    Cheng Yang didn''t respond for a moment. He said with envy: "it''s also very good. It''s not old. It''s the goal of countless people''s life."


    "Ha ha..." The sorceress burst into laughter. She mocked herself in her words. She said, "you are really just a young man. When you stay in a dead space for thousands of years, you will not feel that growing up is not always your goal."


    Cheng Yang''s heart suddenly gave birth to a creepy feeling. Although he did not stay in a closed space for tens of thousands of years, he still stayed for three days. That was in his last life. He didn''t want to repeat this feeling for the second time.


    Cheng Yang said, "is the purple tower layer so difficult? No one has broken through the purple tower for ten thousand years


    The witch mage looked at Cheng Yang and said, "do you think the purple tower layer is so simple? In the whole space of the universe, there is such a saying that the universe is boundless, and the purple air is connected to the sky! As long as the purple level is achieved, there will be no hindrance to becoming a God. There are more than a million gods in the world, but only a few become gods. Not to mention many of them are not gods with purple level combat power. You can imagine how hard it is to reach the purple level. "


    Cheng yanglue asked with some doubts: "but in my opinion, if the strength level is low, it should not be very difficult to achieve purple level?"


    The sorceress was patient and said, "what you said can be said to be true or not. When the level of strength is low, it is really much easier to fight over the steps, but it is not so easy to say that it is a seven step battle. The improvement of strength is a process of accumulation. When the level of low strength is low, it is basically impossible to fight beyond level 7. "


    Cheng Yang suddenly realized that the principle was very simple, but he had not considered it before. One of the simplest factors is the level of blood inheritance.


    One of the most important reasons why Cheng Yang has reached the blue level and has the opportunity to challenge the purple level is the extremely high blood level, which is incomparable to other people. The advantage of high blood level is that each time he improves his strength level, his attribute can be improved by leaps and bounds.


    The blood level is a typical example of the accumulation of internal information. This advantage is that the higher the level of strength, the more obvious it is.The sorceress then said: "in fact, there is a common sense problem. Maybe it is also because the creatures have followed such a rule for a long time. Only when the level of strength reaches the middle of the fourth level, can the purple level of achievement be regarded as the real purple level. Because in the middle of the fourth level, after the achievement of purple level, the real strength has reached the sixth level. Do you know the mystery of the sixth order? "


    Cheng Yang nodded and said, "know something. What you said should be about divinity?"


    The female magician looked at Cheng Yang with admiration and said, "the young man is not young, but he knows many secrets. What I said just now is that those who have achieved the purple level after the middle stage of the fourth stage can bring into full play the greatest advantage of the purple level. In the future, if you can become a God one day, it will be a very powerful God. "


    Although Cheng Yang''s heart is full of blood, he also knows that such things as becoming a God are far away from him. What''s more, whether he can achieve purple level is still difficult to say.


    However, from the female magician''s words, Cheng Yang confirmed one thing more. The higher the level of power is, the more important it is to condense the divinity. Moreover, the earlier the divinity is condensed, it will be of great benefit to the promotion of the deity in the future. That extremely powerful God gave Cheng Yang great encouragement.


    If you can quickly condense the divinity and upgrade to the gods after crossing the sixth level, can you reverse the unstable situation of the earth''s living creatures?

 Chapter 807

    "Well, with so much nonsense, it''s time to see if you really have purple combat power." The witch mage''s voice suddenly became cold.


    Although the female magician wants Cheng Yang to win this game, she can also be free from this. However, the rules of the seven color pagoda made it impossible for her to do so. Once the water was released, her ten thousand years of persistence would be in vain, and her life would be hard to keep.


    Don''t think the rules of heaven and earth are dead, you can find a loophole to deceive. Another name for the rules of heaven and earth is the will of gods, which is not understood by ordinary people.


    "Fire shield!" This female magician is proficient in fire. The most important thing is that she seems to be quiet, and she is a violent fire magician. This is somewhat surprising.


    A flame of several meters in diameter surrounded the sorcerer tightly. It looked like the whole person was burning in the fire.


    Cheng Yang didn''t think so much about it. The first magic he released was defense magic, which surprised Cheng Yang. With his opponent''s strength, didn''t he want to take the initiative and kill himself in one fell swoop?


    "Spirit of ice and snow!" Cheng Yang used the magic to summon the spirit of ice and snow. The spirit of ice and snow should be able to hold the opponent''s power temporarily.


    The spirit of ice and snow directly rushed up, and at this time the other party has a magic has formed, a small Firebird towards Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang''s current speed is not weak, even acceleration skills have not burst out, just a body around, then escaped the Firebird.


    However, Cheng Yang thought it was just the shape of a Firebird formed by an ordinary flame. But how could he know that the Firebird flew back after it flew past, and it was twice as big as an adult.


    Cheng Yang can be scared, to both sides to avoid is too late, immediately a lazy donkey rolling, extremely embarrassed to avoid the Firebird.


    Cheng Yang should be more cautious this time, staring at the Firebird flying in front of him and judging whether the other party will fly back again.


    At the moment, the spirit of ice and snow has already rushed to the female magician, and a circle of fire formed the eggshell.


    "Boom..." With a crack like sound, the spirit of ice and snow retreated several steps directly. The fire shield turned out to be just a burst of surging, but it didn''t crack. The female mage inside is more like a normal person standing there.


    Although Cheng Yang is entangled with the Firebird, he still feels the spirit of ice and snow. After that blow, his life value is greatly reduced.


    "It''s too bad that this thing can rebound damage?" Cheng Yang quickly calculated, found that the fire shield rebound damage ratio is about 20%, which is slightly acceptable.


    However, this thing seems to be able to completely separate the damage of the sorcerer, which can be a headache.


    This is the first time Cheng Yang confronts with the sixth level magician. He has never seen the magic mastered by him.


    How can I break this hateful eggshell?


    All of a sudden, Cheng Yang''s heart moved. Didn''t he have a life-threatening compass? Although the strength of this sorcerer is in the early stage of the sixth level, it does not mean that the actual level is the sixth level. It is very likely that the female mage is only the fifth level peak or even lower level.


    However, a second later, Cheng Yang''s heart cooled, because he found that he could not take out the life-threatening compass from the storage ring.


    Pit father! This rebellious treasure is absolutely forbidden by the rules of the seven color pagoda, just as you can''t bring the magic image in from the outside.


    If you have four magic visions, plus four ice and snow spirits, the pile can also kill each other.


    However, these have become floating clouds, Cheng Yang must solve the opponent in the existing situation.


    As expected, the Firebird did not dissipate, and continued to rush to Cheng Yang, and once again became larger.


    Cheng Yang frowns. The Firebird is supposed to be an energy body, but it is different from other summoners. Obviously, it gets bigger step by step, which is more likely to make it easier to hit the target. After all, the Firebird is bigger and harder to avoid.


    If this continues, he will eventually be hit by the Firebird. Cheng Yang doesn''t want to try the power of the Firebird. Although Cheng Yang guesses that when the Firebird gets bigger, the damage will be reduced accordingly.


    "The ice dragon roars!" Cheng Yang uses a powerful attack skill to attack the flying Firebird. He wants to see if he can disperse the Firebird.


    This ice dragon roar is a skill that Cheng Yang learned after he was promoted to level 4. It belongs to a powerful single attack skill of master Hanbing''s professional system. Its power is much stronger than that of frozen war. However, the level has not reached the full level, and the advantage can not be fully reflected. But now it is more appropriate to roar with an ice dragon to deal with the extremely fast moving Firebird.


    An ice dragon instantly takes shape in front of Cheng Yang and directly bumps into the Flamingo.


    This is simply a fight between the dragon and the Phoenix, the ice dragon and the destruction of the Firebird, showing incisively and vividly at this moment.


    The two magic moments collide with each other, and the ice dragon quickly collapses and melts, while the Firebird just becomes dimmer and doesn''t disappear directly. What''s more, the remaining remains of the Firebird shoot directly at the moment when Cheng Yanggang''s magic has not been adjusted.Cheng Yang couldn''t avoid the extremely fast Firebird. In the blink of an eye, the Firebird directly hit Cheng Yang''s body.


    Cheng Yang only felt a hot breath enveloping him, and his magic power was reduced by nearly 100000.


    "Shit! How powerful is it? " Cheng Yang was shocked. The power of the Firebird that hit him in the end was several levels lower than that at the beginning. If he was hit by the little Firebird at the beginning, could the magic power value be reduced by more than a million? How many attacks can you resist?


    Fortunately, he finally carried it down. Cheng Yang looked at the female magician and found that it was only two or three seconds. The powerful spirit of ice and snow had become residual blood. This is not only caused by damage rebound, but also by mage''s attack.


    Although the spirit of ice and snow is very fast, it can effectively avoid the single attack of female mage, but once it faces a large-scale group attack, it can''t do anything about it, and its blood loss is mostly caused by these attacks.


    The witch mage''s battle gives people a calm and calm feeling. Even if the birds are disillusioned, she is not flustered at all.


    Cheng Yang is much more relaxed, because he found that the fire shield released by the female magician is about to break, and then he can directly hurt the female mage.


    Cheng is still the first one to use the ice dragon shield.


    Under the impact of the ice dragon, the fire shield exhausted the final energy, but the flame dancing also burned the last magic value of the spirit of ice and snow. The remaining two magicians were staring at me, and I was staring at you, and they didn''t do anything for the time being.


    "Young man, your strength is good, but it''s not so easy to beat me by this means." Said the witch mage, with a strong confidence in her voice.


    "You have to try it before you know it." Cheng yangleng drinks, when even if the freezing technique is used, he hopes to take advantage of the other party''s speaking space to freeze the other party with cryosurgery, so that the overall situation can be determined. And this moment is undoubtedly the best opportunity.


    However, the female magician''s combat experience is absolutely incomparable. Almost at the moment of Cheng Yang''s hand, she has already retreated a few meters to the rear without any sign, skillfully avoiding Cheng Yang''s freezing technique.


    "Damn it!" Cheng Yang cursed himself, and did not dare to be slighted, because the Sorcerer''s wand had been raised, and he could clearly feel that the huge energy was gathering towards the top of the staff.


    That dangerous feeling makes Cheng Yang have an impulse to use ablation skills to hide, but he knows that although this ablation skill can avoid attacks, the cooling time is too long.


    A white ball of fire shot out from the top of the sorceress''s staff in an instant, and shot at Cheng Yang like lightning. If Cheng Yang''s attributes were not so powerful, his eyesight and reaction speed had been improved countless times, I''m afraid Cheng Yang would not even have the chance to see the flame ball.


    "Holy ice chop!" Cheng Yang drank, and the sword in his hand directly cleaved to the flame ball.


    The white flame ball was split in two by a sword. Because of the change of energy structure, the flame ball quickly dissipated.


    "Why? I didn''t expect you knew physical attack! " The female mage was dumbfounded, but Cheng Yang didn''t know, but she knew that the move just now seemed ordinary, but how could the flame reach the white level? The female mage also saw that Cheng Yang was a magician of the cold ice system. Even if Cheng Yang used any magic to resist that move, it could not be blocked. At that time, it would be a tragedy for Cheng Yang.


    However, Cheng Yang hit by mistake, because he didn''t have time to use magic to resist, so he directly cut out with a sword, because his ice holy sword was the artifact of Zeng Jin. Although his glory had not been restored, its firmness was not reduced at all. This sword splits, plus Cheng Yang''s powerful physical attack power, directly splits the flame ball.


    "It''s just a little bit of a trick, it''s nothing." Cheng Yang''s tone is a little complacent.


    The sorceress whispered a smile and said, "it''s really just a small hand! No military space


    With the female mage''s soft drink, Cheng Yang actually felt the space around him fluctuated violently with the female magician''s singing. A wisp of energy was excluded. Cheng Yang clearly felt that his own strength was like being taken away, and the whole person was much weaker.


    Cheng Yang knows that this forbidden military space is probably the same ability as the forbidden magic space. Physical attacks cannot be used in this space, and strength is the most important part of physical attacks. Therefore, it is normal to reduce the power.


    In their own property panel, a physical attack directly turned grey, which also confirmed Cheng Yang''s guess.

 Chapter 808

    Cheng Yang was frightened, but he didn''t feel afraid. His physical attack was only an aid to his own strength. Even if he was banned, it would not have a great impact on his overall combat effectiveness.


    At this moment, the female mage sends out another white flame ball. At this speed, he can''t escape by moving his body. Cheng Yang has to use the ice dragon roar to hope to break the fireball.


    This time Cheng Yang can really feel the horror of the white fireball. The ice dragon quickly melts under the fire ball''s burning, and its effect is only to slow down the white fireball a little. Then, under Cheng Yang''s shocked eyes, the fireball directly hits Cheng Yang''s chest.


    This is the tragedy of the mage''s war. In the later stage, the faster the magic forms and the faster the attack speed is. With the magician''s body reaction speed, there is no way to dodge. The only thing we can do is to rely on our own extremely fast consciousness and display the corresponding magic solution.


    But now Cheng Yang''s choice of magic obviously did not dissolve the sorceress''s fireball. At the moment, the flame bombarded his chest. When he was about to fly backward, the pain came from his chest, which made him hurt a lot.


    Cheng Yang takes a quick look at his attribute panel, and is horrified to find that most of his magic power value has been knocked out, that is to say, the damage of this blow is as high as 700000. Isn''t this an ordinary magic of the other side? How strong is it?


    Although he is not in danger of life for the time being, Cheng Yang wisely chooses to retreat temporarily because he sees another magic ball of the same kind.


    "Damn it!" Cheng Yang cursed, almost no hesitation, directly launched the void darkness skill, the whole body instantly disappeared in the space.


    In fact, this is also a gamble of Cheng Yang. Before that, he was not sure whether the void darkness skill could be used here. If not, he was doomed to fail today.


    Facts have proved that God has not completely abandoned Cheng Yang and banned all his powerful skills.


    The female mage obviously didn''t expect Cheng Yang to disappear. She knew more about the attributes of the seven color pagoda than Cheng Yang. This is a special space. The use of space magic is greatly restricted. It is basically impossible to transmit it to the outside world.


    But now the other side of the living from their own front disappeared, this thing can be revealed strange.


    Of course, the female mage can be sure of one thing, that is, Cheng Yang is definitely not dead, because every time a challenger fails to challenge the seven color pagoda, the tower keeper will get the corresponding prompt, and now the challenge is still on, so there is no need for any other proof.


    Originally, the female mage thought that the other side was using some advanced stealth skills. Now she is very careful to look around in case Cheng Yang is in trouble.


    Stealth skills have one thing in common, that is, they can''t be invisible for a long time. The opponent will eventually break away from the stealth state, and then it''s time for her to become powerful. But this time does not need to be too long, at most also more than ten minutes.


    Half an hour later, the female mage''s brow has been wrinkled. Although she speculates that the longest stealth skill can be invisible for more than ten minutes, the probability is too low. Now such a situation is placed in front of her, which makes her a little uneasy. After all, if the cooldown time of this stealth skill is shorter, will it not have the same effect as permanent invisibility?


    With the loss of time, the witch mage began to get impatient. At last, she even thought whether the Challenger had left the seven color pagoda.


    Did Cheng Yang really go? Of course not. Although the rules of heaven and earth are sometimes unreliable, in some ways they are rigid and terrible. For example, now, if the seven color pagoda does not give a hint, Cheng Yang will never have left.


    Cheng Yang is still waiting, waiting for the female magician to lose her patience completely. At the same time, she is waiting for the effect of the forbidden martial arts space to disappear.


    Although Cheng Yang doesn''t know the duration of the martial arts forbidden space of this female magician, he doesn''t want to take any risks. Therefore, he needs to wait until his empty dark crossing skill cools down, so that he can escape again even if he is in danger after going out.


    In the process of waiting, Cheng Yang''s various attributes have been restored to the peak state.


    At the end of an hour, Cheng Yang sees that the female sorcerer is still standing in the middle of the space with vigilance. He immediately moves his mind and directly escapes from the void. The freezing technique is suddenly used to try to freeze the female magician by surprise.


    However, the female magician''s reaction speed was really too fast. At the moment of space fluctuation, the female mage began to move quickly, and Cheng Yang''s freezing technique failed again.


    Then, Cheng Yang instantly summoned the spirit of ice and snow, and the sorceress summoned the Firebird again.


    Cheng Yang didn''t give the other party too much time to react this time. He directed the spirit of ice and snow to attack the Firebird. At the same time, he started his own rampage state. The speed was increased to three times as fast as normal. Cheng Yang completely attacked the female magician faster than the release of magic.


    However, Cheng Yang''s speed is comparable to that of flash, but the female magician has a strong skill: flame phantom.


    This twinkling skill directly forms a shadow in the same place, but she has already appeared a hundred meters away, and then the flame shield rises, and the continuous white flame ball is shooting towards Cheng Yang.Cheng Yang had the lesson of the last time, but he did not dare to resist with magic again. He directly cleaved with one sword and moved forward step by step while taking advantage of the other side''s attack space.


    However, the female magician''s movement speed is not too slow, Cheng Yang in the other side''s magic suppression, simply can''t catch up. Moreover, from the other side''s mental state, the release of this kind of magic is not too much pressure on the female magician. It is estimated that even if she has been fighting like this, there will be no problem.


    At the moment, the spirit of ice and snow and the Firebird have already died together. The Firebird hit the spirit of ice and snow in the first round of impact, killing the spirit of ice and snow directly, and the Firebird disappeared because it hit the target.


    For half a minute, neither side could do anything about it. Cheng Yang''s thoughts move, and once again he escapes into the void.


    This time, although it seems to be futile, two things have been discovered. One is that the cooling time of the female magician''s fire shield and calling Firebird is within an hour, while the cooling time of forbidden space magic is more than one hour. The other thing is that the female mage also has a skill similar to short-range blink, which is good for magicians It''s definitely against the sky.


    While resting in the void, Cheng Yang thought about how to turn this situation around.


    I still have two cards that I haven''t used. One is the return to Yuan technique, which can instantly reset the cooling time of a certain skill to zero, that is to say, you can use a powerful skill twice in a row. Although the effect of this return to the yuan technique may not change the universe, if you hit the opponent by surprise, you may be able to kill the opponent directly.


    Another card is ice sealed ten thousand li. Once this skill is used, no matter how powerful the female magician''s flame phantom skill is, she can''t avoid Cheng Yang''s attack.


    As for the strength of the attack, although Cheng Yang can''t guarantee to kill the other party directly, he can at least hit one and a half disabled. What''s more, the ice cover is freezing damage. If you can''t kill it, you can freeze the other party.


    However, this skill obviously belongs to the typical representative of success and benevolence, and directly takes his own monenzhi free. If the other side has any other life-saving skills, you can become meat on the chopping board.


    Cheng Yang didn''t intend to use the final Assassin''s mace until he had a thorough understanding of the female magician''s details.


    Another hour later, Cheng Yang finds that the female magician is much more calm than the last time. It seems that Cheng Yang will not give up so simply. She has been in this space for tens of thousands of years. How can he care about these hours?


    Cheng Yang again, the female magician continued to deal with it calmly, but there was no change in the result. Finally, Cheng Yang hid in the void again.


    For the next half of the day, Cheng Yang would come out to harass him every hour, which was one of Cheng Yang''s purposes. After all, there was no time limit to challenge the seven color pagoda, and Cheng Yang could be as familiar as possible with the opponent''s fighting methods.


    Although Cheng Yang can also choose to leave the seven color pagoda and continue to come in the next day to challenge him, who knows that he is not the same tower keeper when he comes in the next day?


    When Cheng Yang came out of the void for the fourth time, he again encountered a martial arts forbidden space magic from the other side. Cheng Yang did not insist on two rounds, so he went straight into the void.


    This repeated harassment is not without effect, even another time Cheng Yang''s long sword can hit the other side, although it failed to kill the other side, but also caused great damage. But in the end, because of the flame dance of the female magician, she runs away directly, so that Cheng Yang''s hand falls empty for the second time, which makes him have to hide again.


    For the ninth time, Cheng Yang has a trace of coldness in his eyes. He has been in this space for nine hours and doesn''t want to continue to consume it.


    A game of life and death, the big deal to be killed, anyway, will not really die.


    Cheng Yang had a more precise plan this time. Every time before, he went out by himself, and then summoned the spirit of ice and snow. This may also form a fixed position for the female magician, thinking that Cheng Yang must come out first and use control skills directly every time he comes out.


    Cheng Yang changed his strategy this time. Now he calls out the spirit of ice and snow within the void. Then, at the moment when the door of void opens, the spirit of ice and snow rushes out to attack the opponent.


    The female mage was really cheated. She thought it was Cheng Yang who continued to use control skills? At that time, Cheng Yang just walked out of the void and raised his hand to use the freezing technique.

 Chapter 809

    Although the female magician escaped the attack of the spirit of ice and snow, Cheng Yang''s freezing technique just arrived at the foot. The female magician was frozen on the spot instantly.


    When Cheng Yang thinks the victory can be expected and is ready to rush forward to continue the attack, he sees a flash of light on the opponent''s body, and the effect of cryosurgery disappears immediately.


    This can frighten Cheng Yang a big jump, this calculate how to return a responsibility? Never before had he been able to extricate himself from being controlled by control skills.


    What a violation of the logic of control skills!


    This is obviously not the time to tangle these things. I dare not have the slightest hesitation. On the one hand, he instructs the spirit of ice and snow to rush forward and tangle with each other. On the other hand, he constantly uses the frozen war to force the other party to avoid everywhere.


    This is the first time Cheng Yang pressed the other side to fight, and his sense of achievement came into being.


    At this time, it reflects the superiority of the female magician''s incomparable combat experience. Every time Cheng Yang attacks, he can predict the attack direction and then effectively evade. Although it is inevitable that there will be mistakes in this evasion, he can try to minimize the mistakes.


    In particular, the female magician had to face the attack of the spirit of ice and snow, which made her particularly embarrassed. However, she still relied on her superhuman fighting consciousness to carry it down. In the process, she did not even have the opportunity to call out Firebird.


    Cheng Yang is not so happy, although she is more embarrassed, but the real damage is not much.


    And I don''t have much time for myself, because the spirit of ice and snow lasts only one minute.


    Cheng Yang stepped up the attack, while secretly thinking about the solution.


    A minute later, the spirit of ice and snow dissipated, and the sorceress''s life value was nearly half. But without the auxiliary attack of the spirit of ice and snow, the female mage''s pressure dropped sharply, and the female mage began to fight back.


    However, Cheng Yang did not give the other party the opportunity to release the ability to call Firebird. Both sides rely on the fastest release of magic to suppress each other. The consequence of this is that Cheng Yang himself can not display his ice covered great move.


    Although there is no preparation time in the introduction of any skill, there is a common feature hidden in it. The more powerful the magic, the longer the preparation time. This time is difficult to see by observation. For example, although the difference between 0.01 second and 0.1 second is ten times, it is difficult to distinguish by naked eye observation, but for the master, the difference is quite different.


    The two sides stuck together in this way, although both sides occasionally had the chance to hit each other, but also failed to cause fatal injury to the other party. But on the whole, Cheng Yang is going to be a bit weaker.


    Four minutes later, Cheng Yang uses the empty dark crossing skill to hide directly.


    The sorceress was relieved. Although the two sides had fought nearly ten times, this time was the most difficult one for her. If the spirit of ice and snow had not existed for only one minute, she would have been defeated.


    However, the female magician is also a little lost. If Cheng Yang can''t challenge successfully, she really doesn''t know when she needs to wait for a strong person to win. Maybe she will have to wait for tens of thousands of years or more.


    Just when the female mage was feeling something, suddenly a wave came from her side. Her reaction speed at this moment was at least ten times slower than that in the alert state. Then she felt that her body was unable to move.


    At the moment, the female magician can be said to have mixed feelings. She originally thought that Cheng Yang needed to wait for an hour to come out every time he escaped into the void, because the cooling time of the opponent''s skills was one hour, so she habitually thought that there would be no danger after the other party entered the void.


    I don''t know why Cheng Yang did this before, just to ensure that he can use the empty dark crossing skill again after he is in danger next time, instead of being unable to come out because the cool down time of the skill has not arrived.


    How can Cheng Yang let go of such a good opportunity? Seeing that the opponent has no longer used the skill of freeing frost, he immediately summoned the spirit of ice and snow to attack, and at the same time, he used the returning skill to summon a spirit of ice and snow again.


    The duration of cryology is as long as seven seconds. Although the female magician is powerful and can reduce this time, she can still persist in three or four seconds.


    Under the continuous attack of Cheng Yang and the two spirits of ice and snow, the female mage finally drinks hatred on the spot.


    "I''ve finally passed the customs clearance!" Cheng Yang''s heart was filled with ecstasy.


    He is very clear that although he broke through the purple tower layer this time, it does not mean that he has the strength to abuse the strong in the early stage of the sixth stage.


    Judging from the fight just now, I just have the strength to compete with those in the early stage of the sixth level. Before, I thought that I could match the early stage of the sixth level by adding four magic illusions. Although the magic illusion is a part of my own strength, with the permanent existence of the magic illusion, they become more and more independent The individual.


    Although his own purple tower layer with a certain element of luck in it, but passed is passed, the rules of heaven and earth can not think that Cheng Yang''s good luck will cancel his performance.The benefits of passing the purple tower layer are incomparable. Not to mention that Cheng Yang''s cultivation speed can be doubled, just a few bottles of blood evolution pills make Cheng Yang ecstatic.


    There are 100 level 4 blood vessel evolution pills, plus 40 level 5 blood evolution pills that Cheng Yang got through the Blue Tower layer before. There are only more than 10 blood vessel evolution pills from Cheng Yang''s upgrading level 5 blood vessels.


    To tell you the truth, blood evolution pill is really very precious, especially level 4 blood evolution pill is more precious, but Cheng Yang is not unable to get it.


    All along, Cheng Yang''s points in the arena have not been used. He is ready to exchange for blood evolution pill. The exchange price of level 4 blood evolution pill is too high, and the number of points of Cheng Yang can not meet the needs of upgrading level 5 blood.


    But now you only need to exchange more than ten blood evolution pills, which is very easy for Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang is already imagining that his blood level has evolved to be powerful after level 5.


    Then Cheng Yang withdrew from the seven color pagoda and was ready to exchange blood evolution pills in the arena.


    But as soon as he came out, the voice of God''s will, which had been lost for a long time, reached Cheng Yang''s ears: "young man, you are really good, you can even pass the purple tower layer! This is a task that no one in tens of thousands of worlds has accomplished, and your future will be limitless. "


    Cheng Yang''s action was slightly sluggish. This was the first time that he heard the will of the gods talking to him in such a peaceful voice. Before, he was either a mole ant or a boy. Now, although the young man''s address is only one more word than the boy, he has put himself in an equal position.


    Cheng Yang can''t help but feel a sense of keeping the clouds open to see the sunrise in his heart. Although the other party has only changed his attitude towards himself, isn''t he also a member of mankind? After more than a year of struggle in the end of the day, mankind finally has the right to equal dialogue with the will of the gods.


    Of course, Cheng Yang also knows that the reason why the spirit will change his attitude towards himself is not because his own strength has reached a certain level, but because his own potential makes the other party have to pay attention to it.


    Only living people, potential can be regarded as potential, dead people even if they have higher potential, it will not help.


    Therefore, Cheng Yang was still very low-key, and only listened to him: "Sir, did you show up this time, did you trigger the rules of heaven and earth after you cleared the purple tower layer?"


    The voice of God''s will was very relaxed: "of course, and it''s a very good rule. As the purplish tower level pass, you now have two choices. "


    "Go ahead, please." Cheng Yang said.


    The spirit will say: "first, according to the original agreement of the gods, once a new world has a purple tower layer customs clearance, the new world will belong to the customs clearance person, and any force will withdraw from this world. This rule is valid for the new world of mankind, as well as for orcs, barbarians, etc. In other words, as long as you make this choice, your world will become a fully evolved world, and alien races will withdraw from your world, including the sea people you are worried about. "


    Cheng Yang didn''t feel too excited and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    He never believed that there was a free lunch.


    The will of the gods said, "nothing needs to be done. Of course, due to the influence of a purple level warfighter, the last thing the other races want to see is the purple level practitioners. Therefore, after the results are announced to the outside world, although the rest of the races will withdraw, no one can guarantee that those forces will not use any means behind them. At that time, I''m afraid it will not be these ordinary mortals. It is likely that the gods themselves will do it. Therefore, in order to ensure the safety of you and your world, you need to move to the realm of gods, so that the gods of other races can''t do anything even if they intend to harm you. "


    This explanation is reasonable, but Cheng Yang always feels that things are not so simple. After a slight move in his heart, he asks, "can I choose the place to enter?"


    The spirit''s will was hesitant. After a while, he said, "it seems that I have to tell you something in advance. I believe you already know that there are many kinds of gods in this starry sky, and there are no less than 20 gods. In order to fight for resources and beliefs, these Protoss attacked and allied with each other. Fighting, whether in ordinary intelligent creatures or in Protoss, is eternal. It''s not just a race fight. Even within a race, it''s divided into different forces. It''s just that this contradiction is not as obvious as that among races. "


    Cheng Yang is definitely a smart man. When the other side says these words, the meaning is very obvious. This divine will represents a certain force in the human Protoss. Now his own potential has attracted the attention of the other party. He hopes to join his camp.

 Chapter 810

    Cheng Yang thought a lot at this moment.


    Now he is the strongest among the human beings on the earth. Even if he is among the strong people of other races, it is rare to be attacked. But all of these are just below the gods, for any God, even the hypocrite, they are not enough to see.


    Although he has unlimited scenery on the earth now, he knows that when the alien race on the earth is completely eliminated, and even for some other reasons, he will eventually leave the earth, and then he may enter the world of gods.


    At that moment, I''m afraid everything will return to zero, and at that time, my strength in the protoss is just the existence of the bottom. Can I continue to maintain my advantages?


    But Cheng Yang, who is used to being a leader, doesn''t want to be subordinated to others. Even if the subordinate has a high degree of freedom, Cheng Yang doesn''t want to do it. This is his original intention. He doesn''t want to do things that go against his original intention.


    After a long time, Cheng Yang said, "you just said that I can have two choices. What is the second choice?"


    The will of the gods said, "the second choice is for you to stay in the world. Everything here will remain the same, except that you have passed through the purple tower layer. According to the rules, the evolutionary road has been completed. Everything here will be real, and all the attributes related to the data will be changed. At the same time, because of the change of rules, it will certainly arouse the suspicion of other Protoss. In order to prevent the gods of other races from entering this world, the Terran gods will start the super prohibition of this world, and those who have reached the level of gods will not be able to enter this world. And this prohibition is irreversible and will always be so. That is to say, when you reach the level of gods in the future, you will leave the world and never come back. "


    Cheng Yang was very tangled in his mind. After thinking about it for a while, he asked, "if I choose the second one, will the alien races in this world continue to remain? Will our struggle continue?"


    "Of course God will very simply said.


    "You just said that the gods can no longer enter this world. What about the hypocrites? Can I come in? " Cheng Yang asked.


    "You don''t need to worry about this. Once the ban is activated, the world can only go out, not enter. Let alone hypocrisy, even if the transmission of an ordinary person in, the cost is extremely high. Unless the minds of the alien gods are jammed in the door, no one will be sent here. "


    Cheng Yang''s worries have dissipated a lot, which is also good news for human beings.


    As long as the alien race does not have a new army to add in, the chances of humans defeating each other will be greatly increased.


    But this rule change will also trigger an aspect that is not conducive to human beings. The blocking effect of state border demarcation on alien races will also disappear, and all alien races will have their own activities in any part of the occupied area.


    That is to say, if the barbarians want to attack huangquan fortress, Luofeng city will probably face the simultaneous attack of the barbarian emperor and several big man kings. Cheng Yang can''t guarantee that Luofeng city will be able to carry it under such strong pressure.


    Now Cheng Yang is worried about only two people, one is the barbarian emperor, the other is the undead emperor of the undead family. These two are absolutely the two most powerful guys on the earth at this stage. It is estimated that even the leader of the ice clan can not compete with these two people.


    As for the highest leader of the sea clan, he is ignored by Cheng Yang. Although the other side is powerful, it means that in the sea, if the other side reaches the land, it is hard to say that the other side can play several percent of its strength.


    "Can''t the status quo be maintained? Or give me some time to think about it? " Cheng Yang asked tentatively.


    Originally, Cheng Yang had no hope. After all, the rules of heaven and earth are so, and how can they be changed by personal requirements.


    However, the God will directly say: "it''s OK to give you time to think about it, but this time can''t be too long, at most three days. This time is not decided by me, but the seven color pagoda itself, because the seven color pagoda is a super artifact jointly refined by the gods of all nationalities. Once someone passes the customs clearance, all the protoss will get the corresponding prompt three days later. If you have not made a choice at that time, your world will be in great trouble. "


    Although the spirit will not say what the trouble is, Cheng Yang can also guess some.


    Cheng Yang did not dare to despise this, and said, "well, three days is not bad."


    Cheng Yang didn''t expect that the three days would bring about a leap forward in human strength. If he could win these three days, he would also be able to prepare war personnel from all over the world.


    At present, the top priority is to eliminate the high-end forces of foreign nations, especially those of barbarians. As for the army of the dead in South America, Cheng Yang can not reach it.


    To achieve the most perfect effect, of course, is to improve his own strength as much as possible. Cheng Yang''s first thought is to upgrade his blood level first.


    He first went to the arena and spent most of his points to exchange for twelve level 4 blood evolution pills.


    Then Cheng Yang went back to the palace of the Lord''s mansion and took more than 100 blood evolution pills one by one.


    Fortunately, all the high-grade pills melt in the mouth and melt into the energy that the human body can absorb directly. Otherwise, the more than 100 pills will hold people up.Ice dragon blood level 5 (Ultimate): the dragon clan has a strong physique and a long life. People with level 5 dragon blood not only have attack derived features and defense derived features, but also have the body of a giant dragon (changed into a dragon, HP increased by 10 times, other attributes increased by twice, physical attack skills can not be used after transformation. Last for 1 hour), the owner of ice dragon blood at level 5 increases all attributes by 100% with each small level increased. The growth coefficient of life strength, physical defense and attack power are increased by 120%, 100% and 120%, respectively. Ice dragon blood of level 5 has the characteristics of ice. The damage of any ice attack skill increases by 40%.


    Cheng Yang did not expect that the blood level of level 5 is the ultimate, and the blood level of level 5 is so strong.


    In particular, the body of the dragon can make people directly transform into a giant dragon. The imagination is shocking.


    After the transformation of ten times the value of life, can almost make Cheng Yang become a little strong. Although Cheng Yang is proficient in magic, he is not an ordinary magician after all. His blood volume is much stronger than that of ordinary magicians. Now it has reached 400000. If he is increasing tenfold, it is estimated that even if he is a hypocrite, he can''t kill him with one stroke and a second.


    Cheng Yang estimates that with his current attributes, he should be able to single out the existence of the mid-6th order after becoming a giant dragon. Of course, if the other party is a false god in the mid-6th stage, it is another matter.


    What''s more, level 5 ice dragon blood can also increase ice attack damage by 40%, which is a big advantage.


    See such attribute, Cheng Yang docking next choice more clear.


    After dealing with the matter of blood evolution, Cheng Yang immediately gave instructions to Yu Kai, who was stationed at the French border, and began to counter attack the barbarians of Spain.


    At the same time, Cheng Yang sent two magic illusions to assist the attack.


    Now the magic illusion is much stronger than before, and the biggest change is to have the body of the dragon.


    The two magic illusions changed into dragons in an instant. At the same time, their status of transplanting flowers and trees is still bestowed on the long-range attack classes. The sudden double attack power makes these remote classes have the lethality of the early stage of the second kill. There is no pressure to kill the ordinary barbarians.


    In the face of the savage, the dragon''s head was smashed into each other''s body.


    Although the barbarians also organized a counterattack, these attacks were very weak in front of the abnormal defense of these two dragons. What''s more, the massive life value of the dragons made the barbarians despair.


    In just half an hour, the barbarian line of defense was mercilessly destroyed by the human side. The fierce fighting style of Luofeng City Army has brought a great shock to several western countries'' armies on the wall, especially the two giant dragons, which gave them some different ideas.


    According to later historical records, this war completely changed the history of the European world. All the European countries had no resistance to Luofeng City, and the power of Luofeng city was completely engraved in their hearts.


    ¡­¡­


    After giving the attack command, Cheng Yang ordered the other two magic illusions active in Africa to solve the barbarian masters as quickly as possible.


    It happened that these two magic visions came into the territory of the West Man king, so the tragedy of the new Northern man king was repeated here. After the strength greatly increased, the two magic illusions did not ambush as carefully as last time. Instead, he appeared directly in front of the king of Ximan, and then killed him with a dignified transformation.


    Then two huge dragons collided in the palace of Siman king, killed countless barbarians and then left.


    This day was destined to be a day of humiliation for the barbarians. The situation in the Spanish battlefield, which they regarded as their hope, was completely reversed. A frontier official was killed directly in the palace. How could the powerful barbarians ever suffer such humiliation?


    When the emperor knew the news, he was furious. He even thought about whether to use a large number of level 5 psionic stones to lift his ban.


    As long as there is no border restrictions, I can go anywhere, and then I can go to meet Cheng Yang, who is very powerful in legend.


    However, it is not easy to make a whole body decision. What''s more, half the main force of the barbarians is now heading for South America, and it is estimated that they will soon be at war with the dead in that America.


    If the barbarian emperor had known that the human beings in Luofeng city would be so powerful, he would never have sent troops to South America so early.

 Chapter 811

    Although Cheng Yang didn''t personally see the expression of manhuang, he couldn''t be better.


    However, he didn''t worry about anything at this time. Even if the barbarian emperor used all level 5 psionic stones to extricate himself, Cheng Yang didn''t care. He was even happy to see his success. After all, as long as he waited for a few days, even if he didn''t pay any price, he would no longer be bound by border restrictions. Why not waste each other''s resources now?


    For this reason, Cheng Yang also specially marked a transmission gem on the fortress of huangquan, so that if there is any accident there, he can transmit it at the first time.


    After arranging these things, Cheng Yang called together several high-level officials in Luofeng city to discuss how the territory should deal with the following changes.


    After the description of Wu Jianyang, both the master and the master became very heavy.


    "Lord, if you really want to choose to stay, I think the most important thing we should do now is to re deploy the fortress of huangquan. It is better to kill the barbarian emperor at one stroke." Wu Jianzhou suddenly said.


    "Are you so sure that the barbarian emperor will attack huangquan fortress?" Cheng Yang said.


    Wu Jianzhou said: "Lord, don''t worry. The barbarian emperor absolutely hates us for what we have done to the barbarians in Luofeng city recently. Once there is no restriction of the border ban, the barbarian emperor can''t help but rush to attack us. And the barbarian emperor is also very clear that it is impossible for the barbarian kings under his command to win the fortress of huangquan, so it is very likely that they will go out in person. "


    "If that''s the case, then we have a real chance to kill each other." Cheng Yang''s mouth slightly cocked up, began to circle how to kill the biggest boss of the barbarian clan.


    Wu Jianzhou said: "if we can exterminate the barbarians in Africa, we can''t do anything about them for the time being. And how powerful the undead emperor is, we all have no idea


    Cheng Yang pondered for a moment and said, "our northern army has already reached the northeast corner of Siberia. It should be about to cross the Bering Strait. When we get to America, we will not be far away from fighting against the undead. "


    Wu Jianzhou nodded, with a wry smile, and said, "Lord, according to the news from the American side, the last batch of main forces of the North American Coalition forces have also been sent out. The power stones of various forces have almost been consumed, and mercenaries are becoming more and more difficult to hire. Now the United forces of America are almost at the end of their tether. Now that we enter America, we have another mess. "


    Cheng Yang said: "if we don''t take over this mess, we have to take it. Besides, it''s good for us, but it''s not bad. Although we will fight with the undead, the result will come. Instead of waiting for the undead to sit in North and South America in the future, we will have less pressure. ¡±


    "the Lord is right." Wu Jianzhou flattered him.


    "By the way, what''s going on in Australia? Are the tribes facing the sea? " Cheng Yang Po asked curiously.


    Wu Jianzhou looked at Tao Yu and said, "this is the responsibility of deputy chief of staff of Tao. He is more clear about specific matters."


    Tao Yu was not polite. He immediately said, "according to the news from battalion commander TAN Chao, the barbarians in Australia really put the original account on the head of the Hai people. However, because the barbarians'' ability to fight on water was not strong, there was no way to deal with the sea people. Although some people go to the seaside every day to abuse, but they do not make any substantive action. As for the sea people, they also know that it is difficult for them to get rid of the relationship, so they don''t want to explain it after explaining it twice. But they didn''t give up looking for clues. If we want to make the two races really fight, I''m afraid we need to think of some other ways. "


    Cheng Yang said: "since these two parties are so patient, they will be ignored for the time being. As long as the barbarians in Australia dare not cross the sea, we need not worry about anything. After we get rid of the barbarians in Africa and the dead in America, we will deal with these orcs slowly


    Tao Yu nodded and agreed with Cheng Yang.


    "President Li, you will arrange people to post on the forum tomorrow to publicize the news that the world rules are about to change. Remember to find more people and try to let everyone in the world know the news in the shortest time. "


    "I understand." Li Wanshan immediately responded.


    Cheng Yang continued: "there are several points that must be written clearly. First of all, after the rules change, the data will disappear, and the battle will be completely real. Secondly, the power value will disappear, and the power value in any personal account will become a kind of wearing treasure, which may be a pendant or a ring. These treasures contain all the power values in the previous personal account, and the effect is the same as now. So let these people try to have more psionic values on their accounts. Finally, and most importantly, after the change of the rules, all alien races will no longer be restricted by the state''s border restrictions and can move freely. At that time, some state forces should not capsize in the gutter. "


    Li Wanshan nodded. For the detailed content of the rule change, he had already heard Cheng Yang say it. Naturally, Cheng Yang didn''t need to be more detailed."Lord, there is one thing I don''t quite understand." Tao Yu suddenly said.


    Cheng Yang was shocked: "what''s the matter?"


    Tao Yu said: "if the rules change, any situation that is constrained by the existing data rules will change. What about the demonized beasts in the forbidden area? Will it also lose its restraint? I remember that the Lord once said before that there are six level demonized beasts in the top forbidden areas, which is a great threat to any human kind. "


    Cheng Yang stopped for a moment and said, "it''s hard to say that. Generally speaking, demonized animals have their own territorial consciousness. The more powerful demonized beasts are, the more so. Therefore, even if the extermination has rules, powerful demonized beasts will not leave these forbidden areas. Of course, we can''t guarantee that there won''t be demonized beasts coming out. We can only do what we can, and we will deal with it in time when we really encounter such a situation. "


    After hearing this, Tao Yu knew that there was no way out, so he didn''t say more.


    Then several people discussed some things, and then went to their own business.


    After Li Wanshan announced the news about the change of rules on the forum, it caused a great stir all over the world.


    Some people don''t believe that rules change suddenly, and that they change so thoroughly that the will of the gods disappears directly from this world. Are the gods ready to give up the world? Without the constraints of these rules, various alien races will wreak havoc all over the world. Will there be any way for human beings to live?


    Among these doubters, some even question Luofeng City, stir up trouble and deliberately cause chaos in the world, in order to achieve their own shady purpose.


    As soon as this argument came out, someone immediately responded. After all, the will of gods is mysterious to anyone. How can the rules of heaven and earth change? Now Luofeng city has no shame to say that the rules of heaven and earth will change after one day. Is there any relationship between the rules of heaven and earth and Luofeng city?


    Of course, there are many stupid people, as well as many intelligent people. Some people still see some clues from the notice of Luofeng city. They believe nine out of ten things that Luofeng city said by referring to the changes in the rules of heaven and earth before.


    In fact, it is very simple to think about it. In the past, every rule change was basically triggered by someone. What makes people feel ashamed is that, up to now, luofengcheng is basically the precondition for the change of the rules of heaven and earth.


    If Luofeng city has changed the rules of heaven and earth because of something it has done, it can also understand the changes. People who can lead the world always have their advantages.


    No matter whether these people believe it or not, most of them follow the advice of luofengcheng. After all, whether the matter is true or not will be known tomorrow. Now I have spent some energy to prepare for it. If the rules of heaven and earth do not change at that time, their losses will not be great, but if they do change, they will make a lot of money.


    With such an idea, all human warlords in the world began to take action. For a time, the power value was in short supply. Basically, no one was willing to transfer the power value in their own account, and even many people put all their psionic stones into their accounts.


    Of course, for some big forces, the most important thing now is to do a good job of fortifications to resist the possible strong attack wave of alien races. They are more or less uneasy. If it is true that Cheng Yang said, whether they can survive the army composed of strong people of different races is really hard to say.


    Different from the complex hearts of human fighters all over the world, the people in Luofeng city are much more calm. Although they are accumulating psionic value on the one hand, they do not feel any fear at all. For them, no matter how strong the enemy is, it is impossible to break the defense line formed by the army of Luofeng City, not to mention the Lord Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang, for the whole Luofeng City, it is a pin like figure of the sea god.


    While the undercurrent is surging around the world, Luofeng city officials are also making some adjustments. Before that, the Western army of Luofeng City invaded the Spanish state, including the local army. They were also moving the defense area to the border area quickly to prevent the foreign troops from suddenly invading the border.


    As for Cheng Yang, on the third day, he had been in the fortress of huangquan, waiting for the possible attack of the barbarians.

 Chapter 812

    Almost at the same time as Cheng Yang left the seven color pagoda three days ago, the will of the gods arrived as promised.


    "Young man, have you made a choice?" The voice of the will of the gods was calm.


    Cheng Yang said, "choose the second one! At the beginning, the armies of different nationalities have devastated the whole world. Now we have the ability to fight against each other. If I leave like this, I will be filled with resentment. I''m going to think about other things after the world has eliminated the alien race. "


    "Respect your choice!" The spirit will with a trace of regret, but also some comfort, said, "although you have not entered the world of the gods, but the Terran gods have given you a small gift, which is only something in the divine world. Only those who pass the purple tower layer can have it. "


    With the voice of God''s will falling, something suddenly appears in the palm of Cheng Yang''s hand. He takes a look at it, and it turns out to be a storage ring.


    "The things in the ring are called Tianming stele, and the inscriptions on them contain the destiny of heaven and earth. Standing under the stele and looking at the inscription, you can understand the rules of heaven and earth, which is of great help to you in condensing your divinity. " The spirit will say, "of course, how long it takes to gather divinity depends on your talent."


    It is self-evident that the excitement in Cheng Yang''s heart is that what he is looking forward to most now is to condense the divinity. Once he successfully condenses the divinity, he will become a hypocrite. At that time, in his eyes, if not a hypocrite, he will be a mole ant, and no one will be able to compete with him.


    I didn''t expect to get a treasure related to the cohesion of divinity so soon, and it seems that this treasure is not disposable, and the war personnel in Luofeng city can also use it in the future. This is of great importance to a territory.


    "Help me to pass a message to the gods. Cheng Yang thanks them for their kindness. If you have any achievements in the future, you will be rewarded with great rewards!" Cheng Yang has a sincere voice.


    If other people say such words, the will of the gods will scoff at them. Does an ant like existence want to repay the gods? How to repay? What''s the reward? Even a hypocrite is not qualified to say such things to gods.


    However, when he said this from Cheng Yang''s mouth, the spirit''s will did not feel abrupt at all, because Cheng Yang was the purplish tower layer''s customs clearance, and the achievement of hypocrisy was a firm matter, and the time would not be too long. At that time, he will have a lot of time to condense his divinity. With Cheng Yang''s prestige in this world, it is not very difficult to condense his divinity. It is almost certain that Cheng Yang will become a God in the future, and will probably become a powerful God.


    "I will bring it to you The spirit will say, "I should go too. The original rules of the world will disappear. As for the changes, you can find them by yourself. Finally, there is a piece of advice, any race, there is no eternal ally, only eternal interests! Remember, remember


    When the last word of the will of the gods was finished, the whole world began to turbulence. Different from the shocking earthquake at the end of the day, this turmoil is a kind of invisible turbulence. Anyone''s spirit can feel this kind of turbulence, but in fact, everything has not moved.


    When people wake up from that turbulent vertigo, everything in front of them is back to normal, and there seems to be no change.


    However, people who are quick to respond have found one of the most amazing changes. When they call out their personal attribute panel, they are not even a bit moved.


    Cheng Yang also found this, but now he can personally feel that his rank has reached the middle of the fourth level, and he can even see the situation of the internal meridians inside his body. The huge purple yuan power is surging, which should represent his own purple level strength.


    Not only that, the original skills are shown in the attribute list, and the skill attributes one by one look clear, but now these are all gone. All the skills have become martial arts or magic.


    They are no longer the attributes of language description, but a kind of knowledge, a kind of knowledge about how to use the skills, how to run the meta force, how to mobilize the aura of heaven and earth


    The content of it is complex and extensive, which can not be understood by people who are not practicing. But now, Cheng Yang has thoroughly mastered these cultivation skills, and even can understand some unspeakable mysteries from them.


    Among them, several of the most important special skills have become Cheng Yang''s Secret martial arts, including transplanting flowers and trees, crossing the void in the dark, soul extraction, returning to the yuan technique, etc


    The release of these skills, like ordinary skills, needs to master their operation methods. However, compared with ordinary skills, the release of these skills has a certain burden on the body. Although they can be used many times in a short period of time, it consumes the body potential, and no one is willing to do so.


    In fact, this is similar to the skill cooldown time before the rule change. However, after the change, the skill can be used again before the end of the cooling time, but it will consume personal potential and even vitality.


    However, there is an obvious difference after the change of the rules. All skills consume more magic energy, that is, they have more yuan power now, and they can decide any amount of meta power by themselves.


    In this case, a humble skill may even explode into a powerful combat power. However, no one will do so. Instead of putting these yuan forces into these common skills, it is better to release the big moves directly.All of a sudden, Cheng Yang saw Li Wanshan coming in quickly, and immediately asked, "Premier Li, how did you get to huangquan fortress? Now the rules of heaven and earth have just changed. You should have a lot of things to deal with. "


    Li Wanshan said with a wry smile, "Lord, we have neglected one thing, so I''ll come to ask you for instructions."


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Yang asked in astonishment.


    Li Wanshan said, "it''s a map of training. In the past, we only considered some problems of the power value itself after the power value disappeared, but we forgot the biggest source of the power value, the training map. Now with the change of the rules of heaven and earth, the training level map disappears directly. This will certainly affect the income of our territory. At the same time, most of the leaders in the territory used to kill demonized beasts to earn power in the training level map every day. Now that the training level map has disappeared, how should these people be placed? If there is no good way to deal with it, I''m afraid there will be trouble. "


    Cheng Yang frowns suddenly, he is not afraid to make any trouble, in luofengcheng also can not make any trouble. It''s just that this problem really has to be solved.


    "Have you ever seen it near the training map? Are those caves really gone? " Cheng Yang asked.


    Li Wanshan said: "I only saw the skeleton cave next to Xiangcheng city. As for the other main cities, my subordinates have sent people to check it. At the same time, subordinates also asked people to explore the original cave area to see if they could dig in and get through it. I always feel that the spirit will not deal with these training maps so simply and roughly. "


    "There is something in what you say. But those are the future. Let''s discuss how to arrange these people first. " Cheng Yang said.


    Li Wanshan said with a wry smile: "this is really not easy to do. This problem may not be obvious in other territory forces, but our territory is a big problem. After all, we have a vast territory and a large population. Most of the population of other territories is invested in the army, while the army of our territory accounts for only about one percent of the total population. "


    All of a sudden, Cheng Yang''s eyebrows spread out, showing some smile. "In fact, we have ignored a problem. Once this problem is solved, the problem you just said will be solved."


    "What''s the problem?" Li Wanshan was puzzled.


    "Currency problem," Cheng Yang said


    "This..." Li Wanshan was stunned. He had to admit that this is indeed the biggest problem, and it involves a wide range of issues. In the past, psionic value was used as the currency of trade, but now it is not. As a society with extensive transactions, how can there be no money?


    "So we''re going to rebuild the monetary system?" Li Wanshan said, but the tone is also very positive.


    Cheng Yang said: "of course. Moreover, once the monetary system is established, people who have no money will naturally find ways to find things to do. At this time, if we conduct some macro-control, the whole society should be able to function normally. Of course, there must be small problems, which need your people to deal with. "


    "I understand." Li Wanshan replied.


    "Anything else?" Cheng Yang asked.


    Li Wanshan said: "there is another thing. It is not long before the rules have changed. Some buildings in our territory have begun to age. This situation is not good. According to our inference, the original buildings built under the power of the rules of heaven and earth need the rules of heaven and earth at that time to maintain. Now that rule is gone, most buildings almost age quickly. If that is true, then we must rebuild these buildings as soon as possible. "


    Cheng Yang did not expect that there was such a thing, but he did not have a headache for it. He said with a cool smile: "it''s no big deal. Didn''t you say that many people are idle? It''s just used to be a construction worker. For us, it means paying more for raw materials. "


    "My subordinates know what to do." Li Wanshan said that these solutions were not unexpected to him, but a major policy affecting the survival and development of the territory, which must be decided by Cheng Yang himself, which is also a way to serve as a minister.


    While they were talking, Li Wanshan''s voice transmission jade Fu rang. Cheng Yang and Li Wanshan were surprised by the content.


    It turned out that the person who had passed the message was the leader of the team sent by Li Wanshan to explore the training map team. According to the situation they had detected, all the training maps near the main city had disappeared.


    That''s bad news.


    But the good news is that in the place where the training map disappears, there are even a series of psychic stone veins. The higher the original level, the better the quality and scale of psionic stone veins.

 Chapter 813

    It has to be said that gods are big hands. The scale of these veins is very huge. Who let luofengcheng territory push most of the master city''s training maps to the highest!


    Only some of the sites occupied in the later period can''t upgrade the level of practice level map because of time.


    But even so, luofengcheng territory has also increased a lot of top-level ore veins.


    Using psionic stone vein instead of level practice map, Cheng Yang is naturally in high demand. Although the power value calculated by the daily production of psionic stone veins is not comparable to the previous level training maps, the effect of psionic stones is much wider than that of psionic values.


    What''s more, after the change of the rules of heaven and earth, one of the biggest sources of power consumption is the power consumed to support the army of Luofeng city at a high speed of cultivation.


    After the rule changes, the psionic value on each person''s account becomes a treasure of wearing. For example, Cheng Yang''s original 10 million power value in his account is directly changed into a purple jade pendant with complex array engraved on it. This jade pendant has the function of gathering spirit array, and the concentration of aura around it is more than 20 times that of ordinary space.


    This is definitely the most powerful treasure of accelerating cultivation in the world.


    If you want to say that after this rule change, what is weaker is Cheng Yang''s talent to increase the speed of cultivation.


    Originally, this talent increased with Cheng Yang''s strength, and as long as a resident joined Luofeng City, he could enjoy the bonus.


    However, after the change of rules, this talent disappeared and became a spirit gathering array arranged in the whole territory of Luofeng city. Anyone in this array can enjoy the cultivation speed bonus.


    This training speed bonus is equivalent to Cheng Yang''s talent bonus at the time of the change of heaven and earth. However, even if Cheng Yang''s strength increases again, the bonus will not be increased. At the same time, even if Luofeng city territory is further expanded, the newly added territory will not be included in the scope of spirit gathering array.


    At present, the training speed of all combat personnel in Luofeng city will not be greatly affected, but it will be extremely difficult to further improve the overall training speed in the future.


    Of course, there are also advantages after the rule changes. The psionic stone has become a treasure to assist cultivation. If you hold the psionic stone and absorb the aura inside, you can have faster cultivation speed.


    This is a luxury for ordinary war personnel, but it is a good thing for Cheng Yang.


    This is one of the reasons why Cheng Yang was so excited when he learned that those training maps had become psionic stone veins.


    Although Luofeng chamber of Commerce now has a spirit turning furnace, which can convert its power value into a psionic stone, now it has no power value. It is obviously unrealistic to expect the spirit turning furnace. Even though Luofeng chamber of Commerce has set its goal in an unknown new world, the development of the new world also needs a process. At least in a short period of time, how much will the shops in the new world provide for the chamber of Commerce Psionic values, some are not realistic.


    With these top-level veins, Cheng Yang can meet the training needs of Luofeng city''s high-end force in order to seek a faster training speed than before the change of rules.


    This is also a preferential treatment given by the gods to the residents of the Central Plains in any new world. Although other alien invaders can use psionic stones to speed up their cultivation, they do not or rarely have magic weapons of accelerated cultivation type, and it is impossible for them to have such a huge spirit gathering array as Luofeng city territory.


    "Premier Li, when you go back, you should immediately start to have all the psychic stone veins explored, and at the same time, send troops from all over the country to garrison these areas. No one is allowed to mine without permission." Cheng Yang said very seriously.


    "My subordinates take orders!" Li Wanshan also knows that this matter is careless. Without psionic value, the psionic stone vein is the lifeblood of a territory.


    Then Li Wanshan asked, "Lord, what about the monetary system we just mentioned? Do you use psychic stones as currency


    Cheng Yang said: "of course not. It''s like gold is the hard currency before the end of the day, but which country will use gold as currency? I don''t know if you have noticed that although many mineral resources have changed since the end of the day, gold, silver and copper still exist. However, as a world of military supremacy, the most precious minerals have become the things that can enhance the strength of the cultivators, so no one pays attention to these yellow and white things. Now we just need to protect all the gold, silver and copper veins, and then appoint special departments to mine and coin


    Li Wanshan said anxiously, "Lord, it''s a good way to use gold and silver, and people have a high acceptance of it. But there is also a problem. There are a lot of gold, silver and copper mines in the world. We can garrison large-scale mines, but we can''t help small mines. In the past, these yellow and white objects had no effect, and naturally no one paid attention to them. But once we use them as raw materials for making money, their value will surely soar. How can people tell the true from the false? "


    Cheng Yang frowned: "this is really a problem..."


    Li Wanshan suddenly said, "Lord, do you think we have a psychic Institute? If they don''t want them to develop a kind of miniature magic array, they will be engraved inside the currency when forging money. People can judge the authenticity of currency through some appearance of this magic array. ""It''s also possible!" Cheng Yang said, "but ordinary copper coins don''t need this kind of magic array. Just give silver coins and gold coins."


    "I understand!" Li Wanshan said.


    Then they discussed some details about the currency, and Li Wanshan left.


    Of course, the monetary system of luofengcheng territory can not be completely settled because of the discussion between Cheng Yang and Li Wanshan. There are many things involved, and even any small details are very important. However, there is no need for Cheng Yang to worry about these things. He just needs to set the general direction. Li Wanshan and his subordinates will do the following things naturally.


    Cheng Yang continued to wait in the fortress of huangquan, and at the same time he summoned all the four demons back.


    After the change of the rules, the magic illusions are very different from the previous ones. Their summoning conditions become extremely high. Under the existing rules of heaven and earth, nothing is allowed to happen out of nothing. Once a demon''s illusion dies, it needs to be summoned again. Cheng Yang''s current strength also needs three level 5 psionic stones.


    If Cheng Yang''s strength is further improved, more psionic stones will be needed.


    But as long as you think about the benefits of the magic illusion, Cheng Yang won''t be in love with three level 5 psionic stones. What''s more, with so many more power stone veins and so many top-level psionic stone veins, some of them will produce level 5 psionic stones.


    Cheng Yang ambushes all four demons in the opposite barbarian camp, in order to inform the barbarian emperor when he arrives at the opposite side.


    Although Charles is his secret pawn in the barbarian fortress opposite, who knows if the barbarian emperor will attack the fortress immediately after he comes. If Charles doesn''t even have the opportunity to inform himself, it is to lift a stone and hit himself in the foot.


    Facts have proved that Cheng Yang''s decision is wise. Less than two hours after he had deployed the magic vision, a small group of barbarians rushed into the fortress from a distance on a armored mount.


    Cheng Yang through the magic vision observation, we can find that every barbarian in the fortress knelt down on the ground after seeing this group of men and horses, and his respectful expression was not pretended at all.


    This shows that the identity of the visitor is extraordinary.


    But now Cheng Yang has no investigation scroll available. After the rule changes, this thing disappears, so he can''t know the real strength of the other party.


    But Cheng Yang is very sure that the leader of the team is the barbarian emperor, because he can clearly feel that this man''s strength is much stronger than the man king he killed before.


    Manwang has existed in the early stage of the sixth level, and this man emperor is at least a master in the middle of the sixth level. However, Cheng Yang''s intuition tells him that the barbarian emperor should not only be as simple as the middle stage of the sixth stage, but may even reach the later stage of the sixth stage. His strength makes him feel a little scared.


    Of course, Cheng Yang estimated that the barbarian emperor should not have condensed the divinity, otherwise he would be even more unable to compete with Cheng Yang''s semi divine power.


    Cheng Yang doesn''t want to fight an uncertain battle, but if he doesn''t solve the barbarian emperor, it''s hard to say whether the fortress of huangquan can be preserved. If the fortress of huangquan cannot be preserved, the whole territory of Luofeng city will be in danger.


    But how can we kill the barbarian emperor? Cheng Yang didn''t have much in mind.


    Must come up with a safe way to come, Cheng Yang does not want to die before his graduation.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang''s heart moved, and he thought of a skill he had never really used: Frozen miles.

 Chapter 814

    Cheng Yang had experimented with the power of ice covered ten thousand li before. If Cheng Yang did it with all his might, it could cover an area of 45 square kilometers, and the damage could still exist in the early stage of the fifth level within the second killing range.


    However, he did not forget that Cheng Yang also had the skills engraved on the upgrade equipment. After the change of the rules of heaven and earth, some of these additional skills had changed, but the impact was not great.


    The skill Cheng Yang needs is the fury skill of Bingleng holy sword, which can double the attack effect in three seconds.


    In other words, as long as you use ice immediately after using fury, you can kill the existence of the middle stage of the fifth level. If you are lucky, you may even be able to kill the later stage of the fifth level. After all, the vast majority of practitioners can enhance their vitality to the greatest extent when they are upgrading.


    What''s more, Cheng Yang still has four magic illusions. Together with these four magic illusions, they are frozen for thousands of miles. The effect is absolutely shocking.


    Another more feasible point for Cheng Yang is that the rules of heaven and earth are changing. The value of life and death is no longer measured by the value of life, but by integrating various factors. After all, the world is completely equivalent to the real world, and the original rules are gone.


    While Cheng Yang was still thinking, the powerful barbarian strongman had already met Charles. Charles knelt down as soon as he saw each other.


    When Charles saw the northern man king, he didn''t do it. Who else could he be?


    After confirming the identity of the other party, Cheng Yang has nothing to hesitate about.


    Judging from the current situation, the barbarian emperor is ready for a snow storm, and both sides must be an immortal ending. It is better to start first than to wait for the other party to come. Even if you can''t kill manhuang at one stroke, you can also kill many of the other''s experts.


    You should know that in this fortress, there are still four or five people who can compete with the northern man king. The barbarian emperor is determined to finish his work in one battle.


    Cheng Yang also did not discuss with anyone, directly break through the void, toward the barbarian fortress.


    Outside the fortress, Cheng Yang began to use ideas to connect with the other four demons.


    The fortress built by the barbarians is not very large, but it is extremely strong. If the fortress is forcibly attacked by conventional troops, it is estimated that it will cost a lot to win. However, Cheng Yang does not intend to fight with conventional troops at present.


    Cheng Yang first observed Charles and the barbarian emperor through a magic illusion, and found that the barbarian emperor was talking with Charles and others at the moment. Judging from the angry expression of the barbarian emperor, Charles and others were badly punished.


    "It''s up to you, Charles, to survive or not." Cheng Yang sighs. It''s too late for him to inform Charles. Cheng Yang can''t give up attacking this fortress because of Charles.


    In fact, after all, Charles is just a barbarian, a puppet controlled by Cheng Yang. If this war can kill the barbarian emperor, Charles will have no value.


    Then, the four magic illusions moved quickly, and they went out of the fortress. They came out of the void almost at the same time, including Cheng Yang.


    "Frozen miles!" Cheng Yang murmured, which also opened the prelude of this extermination skill. With the endless yuan force of Cheng Yang and the four demons'' illusions drawn out, the aura of the whole world was stirred.


    That kind of repression makes the barbarians in the fortress feel abnormal, let alone the powerful barbarian emperor.


    However, this kind of depression comes from all directions, which makes the barbarian emperor not know what happened for a moment. At the moment of the emperor''s hesitation, the whole space was frozen, and all the buildings were turned into ice sculptures.


    This cold current is just like a wave. When the first cold current comes, all the barbarians below the middle of the fifth stage in the fortress are all turned into ice. The few strong people who are higher than the middle stage of the fifth stage can still move a little, but they can also feel their life passing quickly.


    As for the barbarian emperor, he was much more relaxed, but his sense of reason was overwhelmed by his anger.


    It is obvious that there are people attacking the fortress in front of them. At the moment, the only people who dare to fight against them are the ice people in the north. Is it the ice people who have come to this muddy water?


    At the moment, he would rush out to have a look at it, but the next four consecutive cold waves made him eat something and freeze to death on the spot. The feeling that the vitality drama passed away, he did not want to try again in his life. He could even feel that his internal organs were seriously damaged, not to mention the surface.


    "Damn it!" The barbarian emperor cursed fiercely. Now that the enemy''s situation is unknown, and he is seriously injured, he dare not stay in the same place. Even if he has the ability to look after his family and rely on the consumption of life potential, he can escape thousands of miles in an instant


    The rest of the barbarians were not so lucky. Almost all of them were frozen to death on the spot, even lying in warm quilts.


    After releasing the ice for thousands of miles, Cheng Yang and the four demons regained a trace of Yuan force and immediately hid in the void. He is also worried that the barbarian emperor is not dead. Instead, the dog jumps over the wall in a hurry. If he kills a magic illusion, he will lose several level 5 psionic stones. Use it as little as you can, don''t you?However, Cheng Yang did not leave immediately. Instead, he hid in the void to check the situation in the barbarian fortress. Seeing that even the city walls were frozen into ice walls, Cheng Yang could not help but feel a little sad.


    He was almost certain that Charles must have been frozen to death in it. Because his mental strength has suffered certain trauma, it will take a few days to recover.


    The fortress has become a fairytale world with crystal clear artistic conception everywhere, including the barbarians.


    Cheng Yang searched the fortress carefully and found Charles and several other barbarians, but the trace of the barbarian emperor was not seen.


    This makes Cheng Yang can''t help but frown. It seems that the emperor ran away in the end.


    Although Cheng Yang had psychological preparation for this result, he still felt a little depressed when he really put it in front of him. The barbarian emperor''s escape is a disaster to mankind. No one can tell when that guy will attack the human territory again.


    This time, he may have hurt the other side, let his heart be afraid, and run away directly. Can have this lesson, oneself next time still so easy to hurt each other? In the face-to-face battle, Cheng Yang did not have the strength to compete with the barbarian emperor. I''m afraid that even Cheng man won''t have a chance to release him.


    Then Cheng Yang returned to his fortress and asked Wukong to organize a group of personnel to clean up the battlefield.


    In the war just now, except for the barbarians who fled, the rest of the barbarians were completely destroyed. Moreover, at that time, the barbarians fled in a hurry. There must be many good things left in the fortress. At the moment, these things happened to be in the pocket.


    Cheng Yang is also a bit hesitant, do not know how to decide.


    You can''t always stay in the fortress? Not to mention that there are too many things to deal with in the territory, only the Northern Line army needs to go to the front line to assist in the battle after entering the North American region.


    But what if the barbarian emperor came to attack the fortress after he left? In the eyes of the barbarian emperor, I''m afraid it''s not much better than paper paste without a fortress of its own.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Yang moved in his mind and immediately informed a demon''s vision towards guoganguo, the stronghold of barbarians.


    Just now the emperor ran away so quickly that Cheng Yang inferred that he must have been injured.


    However, after this rule change, Cheng Yang has no idea how long it will take for an existence as strong as a barbarian emperor to recover after being injured. Therefore, he plans to send a magic illusion to check it out. If manhuang''s injury is very serious this time, Cheng Yang doesn''t mind strengthening his strength and sending him to the yama.


    But if the other side hurt in general, Cheng Yang can have to weigh the action. Cheng Yang thought of a man, TAN Chao.


    Cheng Yang didn''t want to do anything with TAN Chao''s stealth skills, but his sand scorpion pet. If we can find a way to make the sand scorpion close to the emperor, and let the sand scorpion sting the emperor a little, then things can be relaxed and happy. The barbarian people''s ability to refine medicine is limited. It''s hard to say whether they can make antidote elixir. Maybe the barbarian emperor was poisoned directly? Even if the poison does not kill the barbarian emperor, it can make you sick, isn''t it?


    Although the barbarian Emperor may not be damaged, the possibility is extremely low. If he was not hurt, he couldn''t leave so easily.


    Cheng Yang again calculated, then let TAN Chao also set out for Guo Gang country, and let the magic of magic follow.


    Although TAN Chao has strong stealth skills, he can''t be invisible all the time. In order to avoid TAN Chao capsizing in the gutter, there is a magic illusion which is safer. It can be said that as long as it is not a head-on collision with the barbarian emperor, the magic illusion can guarantee TAN Chao to retreat safely in any situation.


    After the arrangement, Cheng Yang went back to Luofeng city. Now TAN Chao is still in Australia. Cheng Yang has informed him to go back and go directly to huangquan fortress to meet the magic illusion. At that time, there was another magic illusion accompanying him to guogang.


    "Lord, how do you look?" Cheng Yanggang delivers it to the altar of the territory in the inner city of Luofeng city. Li Wanshan happens to pass by here. Seeing Cheng Yang''s pale face, he can''t help asking.


    Cheng Yang gave a faint smile and said, "nothing. I just used ice for thousands of miles. It''s a little bit out of force. Oh! This is not good after the change of the rule. Once the yuan force is exhausted, it is like taking out the strength. But don''t worry about it. Now you are recovering slowly. It''s estimated that it will be better in a short time. "


    If it''s other people, it doesn''t take so long to recover, but Cheng Yang''s vitality is not as good as that of ordinary practitioners in the early stage of the sixth level. Naturally, it takes a longer time to recover after the yuan strength is exhausted.

 Chapter 815

    In fact, Cheng Yang is also quite painful at this point. One day ago, he could use his magic energy value recklessly. The big deal is a bottle of pills or potions. But after the rule changes, not only the life potion is gone, but also the magic potion or pill has no effect.


    In fact, it''s not that the magic potion doesn''t exist, but the energy in the practitioner''s body has been changed to another name: Yuanli.


    What''s the use of replenishing magic powers? Now the consumption is Yuanli! This is also a disguised waste of magic potions.


    "What''s next, Lord?" Li Wanshan asked.


    Cheng Yang looked up at the sky and said, "just let the barbarian emperor escape, this guy is a disaster in the end. However, although the barbarian emperor was not killed in the war just now, it also brought heavy damage to the barbarians. Now I''ve sent someone to find out the truth of the barbarians. If the barbarians are seriously injured, we will kill the barbarians as soon as possible and occupy the whole African region. I have a hunch that the resources of this African region are much richer than we thought. "


    Li Wanshan was confused and asked, "why is this?"


    Cheng Yang replied: "according to the information we have received before, if more than four fifths of the world is occupied by alien tribes, the Terran gods will start to destroy the world. This rule is supposed to be known by other races. However, according to my previous explorations in Africa, the barbarians completely regarded those places as fixed sites. I guess the other side must have made corresponding deployment, and the important reason for them to make this deployment is the resources here. Later, the memories in the consciousness of several barbarians I controlled confirmed these from the side. Therefore, the African region must be the first place we need to win. "


    Li Wanshan nodded his head seriously. As the leader of luofengcheng''s territory, he has a persistent pursuit of resources. Especially now that there is no psionic value and no training level copy, how can a territory develop without all kinds of resources?


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Yang had a rest in the territory for nearly a day, and the feeling of excessive exhaustion disappeared from him. He did not want to try again. He vowed that he would never use the skill of "frozen miles" again unless it was necessary.


    Now that the crisis in Egypt has been temporarily resolved, Cheng Yang has been transferred to Russia.


    Although the rules of heaven and earth have changed, this kind of teleportation array in the orc stronghold can still be used. However, after the rules are changed, whether it is transmitted abroad or in China, it needs to consume psionic stones, which also follows the natural law.


    At present, the production of psionic stones in Luofeng city is very high, and there is no shortage of psionic stones for official use. But if ordinary leaders want to teleport, they need to bring their own psionic stones.


    This is the third time Cheng Yang came to Russia. The first time he came to find out the details of the ice clan. The second time, he had a bad idea. He tried to get the divinity of the ancestor god of the ice clan, but he failed.


    Now he comes to this area for the third time, but Cheng Yang has a different feeling because the place standing under his feet is already the territory of Luofeng city.


    Soon after Cheng Yang came, Niu Bing led a cadre of high-level troops to meet him. During this period of time, the cattle soldiers have been fighting in this land of ice and snow. They haven''t returned to Luofeng city for a long time. After meeting with Cheng Yang, they are naturally nagging.


    Of course, Niu Bing asked more about Pang Shan.


    In the past, every time the cattle soldiers went out to fight, Pang Shan was bound to go out with the army. She was also a top priest in Luofeng city. No one could go out of her right except Liu Xiyue.


    But two months ago, Pang Shan was pregnant. Naturally, the baby in her belly was Niu Bing''s, so Pang Shan had to stay in Luofeng city. For a long time, the cattle soldiers could only stay alone in the empty room.


    Of course, this is not without benefits. At least those soldiers under the command of cattle soldiers will not make fun of him as a commander.


    After that, Cheng Yang was welcomed to the most luxurious palace in this small town. This western style palace looks really magnificent.


    "Lao Niu, how far is it from Bering Strait?" Cheng Yang immediately asked after he sat down.


    Niu Bing said: "the Bering Strait is about 80 kilometers northeast. Although it is early spring, the sea surface of the Bering Strait is still completely frozen. I''ve sent people to investigate, and under normal circumstances, our troops have no problem crossing the Bering Strait. But through our search boats, there are a large number of Navy troops under the Bering Strait. If our troops cross the Bering Strait, I''m afraid we can''t hide the sight of each other. At that time, if the other party breaks the ice, we will be wiped out. "


    "How can these sea people defend the Bering Strait?" Cheng Yang is a little puzzled about this. The Bering Strait is a strategic place for land forces, but not necessarily for the sea people living in the sea.


    Niu Bing is not a man who is good at thinking, and said: "this I''m not sure, but I think that no matter what the purpose of the other side is, if we let the army go and kill the other party, there will be no problem. "


    Cheng Yang''s answer to Niu Bing is not surprising. This method is indeed simple and direct, even a little rough, but it is very effective.Niu Bing continued: "Lord, yesterday I sent a request to the military academy, hoping to send all the Jiaolong deep-sea giant ships in the territory to wipe out those sea people before we go to sea. It''s estimated that the report will be delivered to your office. But since you are here, Lord, this report is unnecessary


    Cheng Yang thought for a moment and said, "OK, I''ll inform the military academy headquarters in a moment, and ask the Jiaolong to come here. Now that we have built five Jiaolong, it should be enough to deal with this local war. "


    "I think so." Niu Bing said with a smile.


    Then they had a simple exchange of views on the current situation in Siberia, which is now quite complicated.


    The first is the icemen, who have occupied most of northern Siberia, while Luofeng city has taken over a corner of the South and northeast. However, in the western region, it was occupied by Russian forces.


    Compared with the strength of Luofeng city and ice clan, Russia''s strength is not enough, but Russia is the host country, and they have inherent advantages in public opinion support. As for the ice clan, although its strength is the most powerful, it is not convenient to expand openly, and the people here have some doubts about their existence. In addition, the number of ice people is too small, and the area occupied at this stage is also the smallest.


    As for Russia''s high-level officials, they are also quite tangled now, and their status is somewhat embarrassing.


    Russia was originally a big country across Europe and Asia, but now most of the European region has fallen into the hands of Luofeng city. Naturally, they dare not touch the bad luck of Luofeng city. Not to mention expansion, they have to pray that Luofeng city will not look on their territory.


    However, in a short time, Luofeng city will not have a direct conflict with them in Europe. After all, there are Britain and Italy in front of them. Although it seems that Italy can''t stand up to now, the strength of Britain is not bad. There are several countries in northern Europe, and they are not occupied by other nations. Luofeng city has to learn from its reputation to fight all the way, isn''t it?


    But in this part of Asia, Russia''s top leaders are big. Despite the existence of powerful ice people, Luofeng city has also stepped in at this time, making Siberia, which was not a strategic area, a hot spot in the world.


    The most important thing is that he does not dare to move either of these two forces. According to the feedback from human beings living in the areas occupied by the ice clan, the existence of the lowest strength among the ice clan is in the early third stage, while the strongest one is only in the middle stage of the third stage. There is no comparison between the two forces.


    As for Luofeng City, it has almost surrounded the whole territory of Russia. Although the area occupied by Russia is relatively large, it is only about half of that before the end of the day. Although Russia''s internal forces have been unified and integrated, it has some strength, but compared with Luofeng City, both the average strength and the scale are far behind.


    If there is a life and death struggle among the three forces, I am afraid the Russian forces will only be crushed.


    Because of this, both the ice clan and Luofeng city did not pay too much attention to Russia. They occupied the territory. The most important thing of Luofeng city is to cross the Bering Strait and enter the American region. The ice clan is now greatly frightened by the powerful offensive of Luofeng City, and they dare not act rashly for the time being.


    In fact, although the ice clan entered the earth with the banner of helping mankind, it was actually to expand their territory and develop believers.


    This is also the ice clan helpless place, who let their clansmen too few!


    After the chat, Cheng Yang first settled down in the city, and it took two or three days to get to the Russian sea from the Chinese sea area, even at the speed of the Jiaolong.


    At night, Cheng Yang is alone in his room. He takes out the stone tablet given to him by the will of the gods in the daytime, which is called the stele of destiny.


    This stone tablet is only more than one meter high and square. The whole stone tablet is dark brown, and there are many symbols engraved around it. These symbols are both like words and pictures. Cheng Yang doesn''t know any of them.


    But strangely, although Cheng Yang didn''t know these patterns, when he looked at them, he could feel that they contained some obscure verve, which attracted his spirit to go deeper into them.


    Not only that, originally only a meter high stone tablet, but in Cheng Yang''s eyes, it has become a towering stone pillar, surrounded by colorful colors, just like the birth of a God.


    Cheng Yang was deeply shocked by the scene. He even forgot who he was and what he was doing now

 Chapter 816

    Cheng Yang''s idea is floating in the colorful light belt, and the extremely mysterious rhythm makes it sink deeper and deeper. He seems to see the destruction and reunion of the heaven and earth in it, but it is so vague.


    I want to catch what, but I can''t catch anything.


    "Lord!" A cry, pulled Cheng Yang out of the illusion. At the moment of opening his eyes, he realized the danger just now. If you are alone in a certain place, isn''t it always in a fantasy?


    Cheng Yang took a deep breath, and in the future, he must not observe the destiny monument in a deserted place.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Yang found that it was already bright outside. A ray of sunlight came in from the window. However, the cry just now was made by someone outside the door. The owner of the voice was Niu Bing.


    I didn''t expect that it was a very short time in his mind. Seven or eight hours have passed outside. Is this too exaggerated?


    A day in the sky, a year in the world, but so!


    "Cow, come in!" Cheng Yang put up the stele of destiny. It is unnecessary and can''t be disclosed to others for the time being. With his own strength, he is easily pulled into a dreamland, let alone the cattle soldiers whose strength is too low.


    In fact, the inscriptions of heaven and earth contain the true meaning of heaven and earth.


    The cow soldier pushed the door and looked around in doubt and said, "Lord, didn''t you get up very early before? I don''t think you''ve seen anything in the morning, so I''ll come and have a look


    Cheng Yang looked at him in a depressed way. He couldn''t help but say, "what kind of eyes do you have in your eyes? Can''t I still hide my beauty in a golden house?"


    "Hey, hey "I don''t care about you, Lord. Besides, I''m looking at you for Liu Xiyue. If anything happens, how can I account for it? "


    Cheng Yang a listen to more depressed, when his character has become so bad?


    "You are a typical gentleman with a mean heart." Cheng Yang said, "besides, Liu Xiyue and I are innocent. You are not too right about this."


    Niu Bing looks at Cheng Yang, a pair of my fool''s expression, Cheng Yang looks uncomfortable.


    "Lord, do you admit that you are fond of Liu Xiyue?" Niu Bing said directly.


    "I..." Cheng Yang was ready to talk casually, but seeing Niu Bing''s serious expression, he held back. He could not help thinking about it in his heart. After a long time, he said, "OK, I admit it, but..."


    Before Cheng Yang finished speaking, Niu Bing interrupted and said, "that''s right. What''s so embarrassing about liking someone? I know very well that Liu Xiyue is devoted to you. Whether it was Luofeng city or Luofeng village, or now. I think, Lord, you are too procrastinating. If you don''t act again, you will be late to regret if you are caught first. "


    Cheng Yang''s heart is suddenly depressed. He asks himself, if Liu Xiyue really becomes someone else''s wife, can he accept it? No.


    I don''t know if I''ve been used to Liu Xiyue''s presence beside me. Since the end of the day, he has been involved in countless battles, including several extremely difficult ones.


    Now the situation in luofengcheng is fundamentally better than before. Liu Xiyue spends more time with Cheng Yang to deal with government affairs, and is responsible for coordinating and managing the psionic Institute. First, the director of the psionic Research Institute is her father; second, Liu Xiyue is a senior officer of Chengyang''s guard army. This psionic Research Institute originally belongs to the military control area, and it is also justified that Liu Xiyue takes over the Institute.


    But in this way, Liu Xiyue spent less time with Cheng Yang. He had heard from the Lord''s mansion that many times Liu Xiyue found himself in the Lord''s mansion, but he was not there.


    "Lord, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing Cheng Yang''s silence, Niu Bing thought he was angry and immediately called out.


    Cheng Yang said: "nothing. I think of some things. Well, you don''t have to say about it. I know what to do. Today, you accompany me to go out and have a look. I haven''t really enjoyed the northern scenery. Although I went to Russia once last time, I was not in the mood to enjoy the scenery because of too many things. It''s just that there are two sky slots to go around. "


    "OK." Naturally, cattle soldiers have no reason to refuse.


    One day was used by the two people to visit foreign customs.


    In the evening, Cheng Yang Gang went back to his bedroom, ready to take out the Tianming stele again, but at this time his transmission jade Fu rang.


    "Lord, your subordinates have arrived in guogang. Do you think you need to ask the magic illusion to inquire about the situation?" TAN Chao''s voice came from inside.


    They moved quickly, and in two days they arrived from Egypt to Congo. But think of TAN Chao has sand scorpion, such as this adverse weather pet, pour also can understand. As for the magic illusion, although their speed is not as fast as sand scorpions, but they have the ability to cross the void in the dark. There is no need to worry about being discovered by barbarians, so their speed will not be very slow.


    Cheng Yang did not intend to let TAN Chao search for manhuang in person. After all, manhuang has the strength of at least the middle stage of the sixth stage, and the rank should be around the early stage of the sixth stage. With TAN Chao''s current three-level later stage strength, if it appears in front of the barbarian emperor, the concealment technique has no effect at all. It is better to die directly."You should find a place to hide yourself. I will control the magic image and search for the emperor''s palace. You will wait for my notice." Cheng Yang did not care to observe the stele of destiny any more. He immediately crossed tens of thousands of kilometers, and attached his consciousness to the mirage of the devil by virtue of the mysterious induction between himself and the mirage of the devil.


    This magic fantasy is like having a soul in an instant. Even if anyone sees this magic illusion, he will only regard him as a normal person, not a summoner. Now that the reconnoitering skill has disappeared, the mirage of the devil is more impeccable as a substitute for Cheng Yang.


    With the absolute control of space, Cheng Yang can clearly see the outside scene through the space barrier, which is also the wonderful part of the empty dark crossing skill.


    Moreover, after the change of the rules of heaven and earth, Cheng Yang found that he had a deeper understanding of the ability of space through the understanding of the skills of crossing the void. If you are more powerful in the future and have a deeper understanding of space, you may be able to tear apart space directly and cross thousands of worlds.


    But that''s what we''re talking about. Cheng Yang is still far from this level.

 Chapter 817

    Cheng Yang manipulates the magic image and enters the palace of the barbarian emperor smoothly.


    This is the first time Cheng Yang came here. Although he has been to manwang''s palace several times before, compared with the manwang palace in front of him, it looks like a small town in the countryside.


    The whole palace covers an area of nearly 10 square kilometers. The shape of the palace is extremely luxurious and magnificent. Any building and decoration here are all elaborately carved, but they still have the style of barbarians.


    What makes Cheng Yang feel even more strange is that the man palace is heavily guarded, and there are patrolling guards everywhere. Each patrol team is led by a strong barbarian with a rank of five or above. If such a person is placed in other places, he can lead an army alone. But here, he is just the leader of a patrol team.


    From this we can see the strength of the palaces of the barbarians.


    However, when Cheng Yang found that the guard force of the manhuang palace was strong, he also saw some suspicious places.


    It is located in Central Africa, and it is also the core area of the barbarian occupied area. What''s more, there are barbarians living here, powerful barbarians. Under normal circumstances, who dares to play wild here? So there''s no need for the security here to be so strict.


    However, judging from the present situation, the guards here are not only extremely strict, but also each guard is extremely serious and ready for battle. This means that nothing happened in the emperor''s palace, and they don''t need to be so nervous.


    Cheng Yang''s heart can be more happy, at least the possibility of the emperor''s injury is greater.


    After that, Cheng Yang launched a carpet search in the palace. With his powerful skills in void crossing, the palace was totally defenseless for him. Even if there are any prohibitions or other protective arrays in the palace, they can''t stop Cheng Yang.


    Most of the search was over. Fortunately, the time zone around the Bering Strait was different from that of the African region, otherwise Cheng Yang would have to work in the dark.


    Cheng Yang searched the whole palace, but the result made him rather depressed. Don''t say it''s manhuang, or other suspicious people have not seen one.


    Just when Cheng Yang is ready to give up, he suddenly moves in his heart. I can make an underground palace in my Lord''s house. Can''t the barbarian emperor do such a thing?


    Now Cheng Yang doesn''t use the empty dark crossing. He uses the ablation skill directly and goes underground to search.


    Ten minutes later, Cheng Yang is excited to find a secret underground palace. Although the area is not very large, it is very luxurious.


    In this palace, Cheng Yang saw a pile of psychic stones, the lowest of which are four steps, which is a lot of wealth. If other people saw these power stones, they would have rushed to collect them. But Cheng Yang''s vision was different after all. He didn''t even look at them. Instead, he bypassed the hill like power stones and began searching for other rooms in the underground palace.


    In a bedroom style room, Cheng Yang finally found the target: manhuang.


    At the moment, the manhuang is sitting on a stone platform. There are peculiar runes carved around the stone platform. Each Rune node has a power stone, which is basically of four steps. There are five levels of power stones in the three core positions.


    Cheng Yang can clearly feel that the majestic energy is being extracted from these psionic stones, and with the rune running, it enters the body of the barbarian emperor.


    At the moment, the barbarian emperor was in a bit of a mess. His whole body was covered with rotten animal skin, but his whole body was blue and purple, and even rotten meat was exposed in many places.


    Cheng Yang is no stranger to this kind of situation. This is the damage caused by extreme freezing. However, it is the first time for him to see that almost every piece of meat on the whole body surface is good meat. If we were to be a person with lower strength, we would be dead.


    From this, Cheng Yang also had a deeper understanding of the power of ice.


    However, now manhuang''s injury is rapidly recovering. After the energy of Rune enters his body, he quickly heals his injury. Cheng Yang can even feel the vitality lingering on his body surface.


    "He must be stopped from healing!" Cheng Yang secretly made a decision in his heart. If he revived the man emperor''s full state, it would be much more difficult for him to kill the other party.


    Although it''s a bit risky to start directly now, Cheng Yang can''t care so much.


    At the moment, Cheng Yang immediately informs TAN Chao to enter the manhuang palace and tells the other party the specific location of the underground palace.


    According to Cheng Yang''s plan, it is most appropriate to use sand scorpion to deal with the barbarian emperor directly. He is now so seriously injured that if he does not continue to use this luxury treatment, I am afraid it will take a long time to recover, or even may not be able to recover.


    The sand scorpion is undoubtedly the best way to prevent the other side from continuing treatment. Once stung down, the barbarian emperor must immediately detoxify.


    If the barbarian emperor does not have an antidote, then the situation can be more perfect, but the probability is too low.


    Cheng Yang''s idea is undoubtedly very good, but soon there is a serious problem in front of Cheng Yang, TAN Chao can not enter the man palace.


    There is a super border around the man palace, which can not only resist stealth, but also block it.The anti stealth effect has no effect on TAN Chao. TAN Chao''s concealment is a kind of secret art. Except that it can be found by opponents with two levels of strength higher than himself, other methods are invalid for TAN Chao''s concealment.


    But the blocking effect is another thing. Invisibility just makes other people can''t see or feel it. It doesn''t make the body disappear. If the strength is not enough, even if it''s a low-level barrier, TAN Chao can''t cross it.


    Now TAN Chao is facing such a problem that he can''t cross the barrier.


    "Lord, what shall I do now?" TAN Chao asked.


    Cheng Yang said: "you don''t have to wait. I''ll see if I can think of other ways."


    There are many ways to pass through such barriers and prohibitions. The simplest way is to break them by force. However, breaking them by force also has disadvantages, which can easily disturb others. If the opponent has any early-warning array, it is basically impossible to break it quietly.


    For example, if you don''t have high-level skills such as blocking Yang space, you can use them.


    At the thought of teleportation, Cheng Yang''s eyes suddenly brightened. After all, it was just a kind of barrier array, not a foreign space. In this case, is the transmission array disk effective? I can''t. It''s OK to transfer gems, right?


    Cheng Yang thought it was a good chance to have a try, so he took out a transmission gem, marked the coordinates of the palace, and then quickly sneaked out of the manhuang palace, and smoothly handed the stone to TAN Chao.


    There is also a transmission gem in TAN Chao''s hand. Considering the safety factor, TAN Chao holds two transmission gems in his hand at the same time.


    After that, Cheng Yang quickly returns to the underground palace. He needs to watch to ensure the safety of TAN Chao.


    After Cheng Yang is in place, TAN Chao starts transmitting gems at the first time. Everything is very smooth. TAN Chao appears in the outer part of the underground palace.


    If it was normal, the barbarian emperor would be able to sense the subtle changes in the surrounding space, but now he is in the critical period of healing, and the rune on the stone platform has the function of blocking the energy transmission, otherwise the energy transmitted by the rune would not be absorbed by the barbarian emperor to the maximum extent. Therefore, manhuang knew nothing about TAN Chao''s arrival.


    TAN Chao quickly calls out the sand scorpion, and the command to kill the barbarian emperor is instantly transmitted to the sand scorpion''s consciousness.


    The sand scorpion quickly turned into a golden light and shadow and disappeared directly at the end of the palace in front.


    "Ah..." From the palace came an angry and miserable roar that even the savages on the ground could hear.


    Naturally, TAN Chao did not dare to stay at all. With the strength of the barbarian emperor, he could be killed thousands of times even if he just blew his breath.


    Sand scorpion in a hit, has already returned to TAN Chao, he did not hesitate to sand scorpion into the pet space, and then started another transfer gem, fled to unknown places.


    Cheng Yang continued to hide in the void, he was not ready to leave, not only that, he also early summoned another magic illusion to his side.


    This is definitely a great opportunity. If possible, he will never miss the opportunity to kill the barbarian emperor.


    Manhuang is under Cheng Yang''s eyes at the moment. After being hit by sand scorpion, the man emperor immediately jumps down from the stone platform. He is angry and searches for the enemy''s trace. However, the speed of sand scorpion is really too fast, and he has already fled with TAN Chao.


    The barbarian emperor, who did not find the enemy, was more angry than the last time he was attacked by Cheng Yang and the four demons. Last time, at least on the front line of the battlefield, this time it was attacked in his old nest. This is not the same thing.


    However, manhuang''s strength is amazing after all. Although the speed of sand scorpion is very fast just now, the barbarian emperor still feels that it is a kind of alienated beast attacking him. Moreover, he finds that his attacked arm is now dark brown, reflecting the cyan of other parts, which makes it even more terrifying.


    "Damn it! It''s poisonous The barbarian emperor was furious, but it was not the time for him to get angry, because he felt that his vitality was slowly fading with the passage of time, and even his strength was being slowly drained away.


    This is definitely not ordinary poison!


    The barbarian emperor came to a conclusion, although this conclusion had no significance for his detoxification.


    At the moment, the emperor was sitting on the ground, ready to use his power to force poison.


    Cheng Yang was ready to start at once, but after seeing the action of the emperor, he was ready to wait. At least, he had to make sure that the emperor could force the poison out.


    What''s more, the longer the barbarian emperor drags on, the more serious the reduction in strength will be. At that time, it will be much easier for him to deal with it.


    He didn''t feel the effect of sitting on his knees for five minutes.


    This shocked the emperor. The poisons that could make him helpless were rare.

 Chapter 818

    However, this poison can not force the barbarian to the end. The barbarians have existed for countless years, and the barbarians themselves have lived for tens of thousands of years. If there is no hidden treasure, it is simply impossible.


    Although the antidote doesn''t mean much to the barbarian emperor in ordinary days, and even he doesn''t pay much attention to it in the storage ring most of the time, it doesn''t mean that the barbarian doesn''t have such things. As a barbarian, he cherishes his life more than other barbarians.


    At the moment, the emperor opened his storage ring, and a pill appeared in his palm.


    But how can Cheng Yang be willing to watch this scene appear? A magic illusion suddenly appeared, attacking the emperor''s palm, intending to take away the elixir in his hand. At the same time, Cheng Yang''s magic image attached to his soul showed his body shape. The freezing technique started instantly, and forced the barbarian emperor to retreat.


    However, the manhuang snatched up several meters and hovered in the air without any stagnation. Cheng Yang''s cryology was defeated.


    "Boy, you should be Cheng Yang? I didn''t expect that you had the strength of purple level, but I underestimated you. " With a kind of appreciation in his tone, he was more annoyed and said, "if I had known this, I would have killed you even at a great cost. I didn''t expect you to come here. I''ll show you the difference between you and the real six steps."


    When Cheng Yang saw the other side''s action, he thought that Zhao Yi had said before that when the real strength level reached level 6, he could hover in the void, which was the basis of flying in the air. When the strength reached the peak of level 6, both magicians and soldiers could fly in the air.


    "Spirit of ice and snow!" Cheng Yang manipulates two magic illusions to summon the spirit of ice and snow in an instant. He hopes to kill the barbarian emperor by virtue of the number of people.


    However, at this moment, the palace outside the sound of noise, bursts of eager footsteps came.


    When Cheng Yang comes in, he frowns. It''s just that Cheng Yang is a little surprised that five minutes have passed since the Emperor just burst out. Why did these people take so long to come here.


    "Kill!" Cheng Yang did not dare to delay. If there were one or two strong men in the early stage of the sixth order, he would not have to fight this battle.


    For a while, Cheng Yang used all kinds of skills continuously, but the only thing he didn''t dare to use was to freeze it for a long time, because it would be frozen in with himself. After the rules changed, this kind of range of skills could not be divided into the enemy or the enemy.


    After all, Cheng''s ability to crush the emperor is too heavy. However, he is too slow to parry the right.


    Cheng Yang did not dare to delay. If he could not kill the barbarian emperor this time, it would be difficult to find another opportunity in the future.


    At the moment, he didn''t care. The two spirits of ice and snow rushed to the left and right sides of the barbarian emperor. But the barbarian emperor also knows that these two guys are just summoners. Only a fool will exchange his life with each other.


    At the moment, the emperor retreated quickly and did not fight with the other side.


    But at this time, a devil''s illusion rushed out, and he was also sent without killing, only attacking but not defending.


    The speed of magic illusion is very fast. In addition, the barbarian emperor retreats to the rear. It is too late for him to escape. But he has to raise his sword and fight with the other side.


    However, the magic illusion did not have the idea of blocking its sword. Once the blade of the sword turned, it stabbed the emperor''s abdomen, and allowed the emperor''s sword to cut into his head.


    Manhuang was shocked. This kind of play really gives people a headache. If there is only one Cheng Yang in front of him, he doesn''t mind to die with the other party. Besides, his strength is there, and the probability of his death is much lower than that of the other party. The key is that as like as two peas, the other two are exactly the same. He doesn''t want to take a risk if he can''t be sure which one is real.


    He didn''t want to take risks, which does not mean that Cheng Yang let him go.


    Cheng Yang has already manipulated another magic illusion waiting for him in another direction. At the same time, Xiaobai''s body appears out of thin air, and a roar of tiger rings through the whole space.


    Xiaobai''s strength is quite different from that of the barbarian emperor, but the roar of the tiger still affects the action of the emperor. Although the effect is less than 0.01 seconds, it is fatal to the emperor.


    This magic magic ice sword directly pierces the emperor''s abdomen, making his body hurt again.


    This is not the end. Another magic illusion and two ice and snow spirits poured their attack on the emperor in an instant. The powerful force smashed the emperor''s internal organs, and a stream of blood flowed out of the emperor''s mouth. His eyes were full of fear and attachment to life.


    "How dare you attack your majesty! Don''t die soon A burst of drinking from afar, a large group of barbarians directly rushed in, and the leader was suddenly a powerful barbarian master with six levels of strength.


    But Cheng Yang''s goal had been achieved at this time, and he was not willing to continue to fight with these barbarians. He immediately commanded two spirits of ice and snow to rush up to block him. He manipulated a magic illusion and cut down the arm of the barbarian emperor who had no resistance, because there was a storage ring on his arm.Holding the broken arm in his hand, the illusion of the two demons broke through the void and disappeared in a moment.


    When the barbarians saw that manhuangbi had cut off his arm, they immediately burst into a rage, and they immediately rushed up to fight with the magic image, but the power of the spirit of ice and snow made them unable to get around.


    With the help of the eldest brother, they finally killed the two spirits of ice and snow. At this time, they saw the figure of the barbarian emperor who had fallen to the ground. As for the mirage that they suspected was Cheng Yang, they had already fled to some unknown place.


    "Damned human beings!" The leading barbarian, the strong man, roared. He was the highest official responsible for guarding the safety of the emperor''s palace. Now the barbarian emperor was assassinated and killed in the palace. He could not escape the connection. Although no one can convict him for his strength and position in the barbarian palace, in the original world of the barbarians, a large number of barbarian high-level people only need to think, and he can die countless times.


    "Search for them all!" This is the only thing he can do now.


    In fact, he also knows that it is basically impossible to find the assassin in the barbarian palace. Since the other side can sneak in quietly, it is easier to leave naturally.

 Chapter 819

    Cheng Yang returns consciousness to his body and contacts TAN Chao at the same time.


    "TAN Chao, man Huang has already killed him." Cheng Yang''s words are full of excitement, which is really exciting. After all, manhuang is one of the most powerful beings on earth.


    TAN Chao was stunned and said, "how can it be so fast? Even if it''s a toxic attack, it''s impossible to die so soon


    Cheng Yang said: "toxicity is only one aspect. Was that guy going to use antidote at that time? In order to stop him, I rushed out to fight with him and finally killed him


    "The Lord is the best." TAN Chao flattered him and said, "what shall we do next? I am returning to Luofeng city? Or stay here? "


    Cheng Yang had a plan and said, "you''d better stay there first and continue to kill each other''s masters together with the two magic illusions, so as to prepare for our army to enter."


    TAN Chao immediately understood Cheng Yang''s intention. This is the rhythm of preparing to invade Africa!


    "My subordinates began to take action with the mirage of the devil and strive to kill all the masters as soon as possible." TAN Chao said excitedly, this is a big task after all.


    Worried about TAN Chao''s problems, Cheng Yang told him, "don''t be greedy and rash. It''s the most important thing to keep your own life."


    "I understand!" TAN Chao said.


    After cutting off the conversation with TAN Chao, Cheng Yang immediately summoned the magic illusion that he had just controlled to himself, and took over the broken arm of the emperor from his hand.


    After the broken arm broke away from the emperor''s body, the flesh began to decay rapidly, and the strong effect of frostbite began to show.


    Cheng Yang quickly takes off the storage ring on it, and then disposes of the arm. As for the magic illusion, he continued to go to Africa and cooperate with TAN Chao to kill the barbarian masters.


    After Cheng Yang opened the storage ring, he suddenly found that the space inside had reached 100000 cubic meters. This is the largest storage ring that Cheng Yang has got so far, which is three times larger than the storage ring currently used by Cheng Yang.


    Without any hesitation, he directly put the storage ring on his hand and poured the contents of the original storage ring into the new storage ring. After all the items are put in, they only occupy a corner of the storage space.


    This is, Cheng Yangcai began to slowly inventory the items in the ring.


    First of all, there are innumerable materials in it. Don''t think that these are just ordinary stone, wood and other things that can be put in the storage ring by the barbarian emperor. Can they be ordinary goods?


    All of a sudden, Cheng Yang unexpectedly found a six leaf pulpy grass in it, which is absolutely unexpected joy.


    When Cheng Yang Gang went deep into Africa, he got a six leaf clover. Later, he refined it and gave it to Yu Kai and Liu Hao, which greatly improved their strength. Now you get another one, and it can be distributed to other high-level people in the territory.


    Although after the change of the rules of heaven and earth, the original numerical effect of Xi Sui Dan has changed, but its essence has not changed. The effect of Xi Sui Dan is to fundamentally enhance the strength of the user, and may even inspire a unique secret skill hidden in the blood, that is, the talent skill.


    Originally, Cheng Yang thought that the Xi Sui Dan was the most precious treasure, but soon he found out that he underestimated the wealth of man Huang.


    In a corner, Cheng Yang found a crystal clear fruit, which was placed in a jade box.


    Cheng Yang didn''t know what effect the fruit had, but there were a few lines of small characters carved next to the box, which basically explained the function of the fruit.


    This fruit is called Tianxin Shenguo, and its biggest effect is to greatly improve the success rate of condensing divinity. This is about condensing divinity, not refining divinity given by other gods.


    The things that can be connected with divinity are absolutely good things, not to mention the more powerful self condensing divinity.


    According to Cheng Yang''s understanding, condensing divinity is a relatively long process. First of all, one must make his mental power highly condensed. When the degree of refinement reaches the critical value, a part of spiritual power will be transformed into divinity, which is also the carrier of divine will.


    In this process, the most difficult thing is to transform that part of spiritual power into divinity. Because once the transformation fails, that part of the spiritual power will be dissipated. If we want to condense the divinity again, we must rebuild it and replenish the dissipated spiritual power.


    It is difficult to achieve a success in this process of condensing divinity. It is not a chance, but rather an accumulation of experience. More failures make it easier to succeed. As for the law of the cohesion of divinity, it can only be understood in words. Therefore, unless you try to understand it yourself, other people''s teaching has no effect.


    The value of Tianxin Shenguo, which can greatly improve the success rate of divine cohesion, is extraordinary.


    Cheng Yang did not take out Tianxin Shenguo, but continued to let it be placed in the storage ring.


    After that, Cheng Yang searched for the storage ring for a while. Although there are many good things in it, there are not many suitable for Cheng Yang to use. There are even several pieces of equipment that can be upgraded. But now that Cheng Yang has collected a complete set of equipment, there is no need for these equipment.Cheng Yang takes out the things that are meaningless to him and sends them back to the territory warehouse in Luofeng City, as a reward to those who have made contributions in the territory.


    When Cheng Yang came out of his bedroom, it was already light.


    Cheng Yang didn''t have time to observe the Tianming stele that night, but Cheng Yang didn''t regret it. It was worth the whole night to kill the emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    While Cheng Yang was waiting for the Jiaolong to enter the Bering Strait waters, several countries on the European side finally agreed to merge into the territory of luofengcheng, but there was one condition, that is, they needed to move to the territory of luofengcheng.


    After listening to Yu Kai''s report, Cheng Yang directly agreed to the other party''s request.


    In fact, the purpose of the other party is very simple, that is, they hope to enjoy faster training speed.


    In the past, they were not very anxious, because as long as they joined the territory of Luofeng city and became the leaders of Luofeng City, they could immediately enjoy a high rate of cultivation. However, after the rule changes, the high-power cultivation bonus is limited to a fixed area.


    In this way, the number of people who can enjoy the high cultivation times is limited. If you join Luofeng city later, you may not have a chance.


    In the face of this situation, most people can not continue to calm down. Under the situation of turbulent public opinion, many European forces have asked to join the territory of Luofeng city.


    The effect of this is that more and more people are clamoring to join Luofeng City, and more people dare not continue to wait and see.


    Although Cheng Yang is quite dissatisfied with these people''s despicable practices, he will not refuse the other party to join Luofeng city.


    In order to be able to smoothly accept these forces, Cheng Yang specially sent Li Wanshan to take charge of the overall situation. Cheng Yang was also very relieved.


    As for the placement of these personnel, Cheng Yang has nothing to worry about. If it is before the end of the day, after receiving several European countries, it will inevitably face the problem of population congestion, but after the end of the day, this problem does not exist.


    On the one hand, the population will decrease sharply after the end of the year. On the other hand, the world area will expand in the future. The vast territory of Luofeng City, not to mention the population of 120 million, will increase tenfold.


    The Jiaolong did not let Cheng Yang wait too long. On the third day, all six Jiaolong warships arrived in the Bering Strait. However, they have not attracted the attention of the sea people.


    At the same time, 50 reconnaissance boats were released from these deep-sea warships and began to search the entire Strait in order to find out the distribution of sea people in the sea area.


    Almost without any hesitation, Cheng Yang asked Niu Bing to lead millions of troops to the Bering Strait.

 Chapter 820

    In half a day, Cheng Yang and others came to the coast of the Bering Strait on the white snow and solid ice.


    In fact, it is not easy to distinguish the coast from the sea, because the sea is also covered with thick ice. According to the results of previous cattle soldiers, the thickness of the ice is at least one meter.


    There is only one factor that can provide people with the ability to distinguish the coast, that is, the sea ice is flat, while the land surface will rise and fall according to the terrain.


    "Lord, this is the Bering Strait, and the white ridge opposite is the boundary of America." Niu Bing pointed to the opposite peak and said.


    The width of Bering Strait is not big. The narrowest part is only 30 kilometers. Now the weather is good and you can clearly see the mountains opposite.


    "Commander Niu, two years ago, you might not have thought that we would one day stand on the Russian border and look at America?" Cheng Yang suddenly laughed.


    This question immediately caused people''s laughter.


    The people standing next to Cheng Yang are all high-level officers of the third and fourth main army of Luofeng city. But before the end of the day, most of them were ordinary people at the bottom. Even if one or two of them had some identity before the end of the day, they could not reach the level of the state.


    Now their identity has gone beyond the national level before the end of the day. After all, the territory of Luofeng city has covered almost the whole Eurasian continent, which is something that we dare not even think about before the end of the day. The area of any province in luofengcheng territory is larger than that of most countries before the end of the day.


    "It''s the end for us, Lord! If there is no end of the day, we may still study hard in the classroom! After a hundred years, it will become a yellow soil. " Lu Chengpo, commander of the fourth main force corps, said with emotion.


    "The end of the day is an opportunity, but it is also an opportunity full of endless disasters in which a large number of people lost their lives," Cheng said. Forget it, it doesn''t make any sense to say that now. It just adds to your troubles. "


    The ox soldier suddenly said, "Lord, with our present strength, I''m afraid it''s the only one in the world. If you defeat those alien races in the future, you will become the real ruler on the earth. Hey hey, what do you think of being the first earth leader? "


    "You''re a long shot! But you remind me, if we really unify the earth, what should we do after that? " Cheng Yang said to himself.


    Although Cheng Yang estimates that he will leave the earth one day, that day is still far away. After all, it will take a long time for his strength to reach the sixth level peak. Even if he practices with level 5 psionic stone every day, the time is not calculated in years.


    But it doesn''t take much time to unify the whole earth. If there are no other changes, it will be about two or three years at most. Of course, the Hai nationality is an exception. Cheng Yang has not been clear about its real strength.


    However, Cheng Yang is not too worried about the sea people. The sea people are really powerful in the sea, but on the land, they become soft legged shrimps. Even with the current strength of Luofeng City, the sea people do not dare to be arrogant on the land. This is also the main reason why Cheng Yang let the Hai people suffer a few big losses, and the other side dare not make a large-scale attack.


    Without considering the Hai nationality, there is too much time left for Cheng Yang. Do you really want to work hard for the territory in front of this Lord all the time?


    If it is before the end of the day, Cheng Yang has a chance to become the world''s top leader, he will definitely wake up laughing when he is asleep. But after the end of the day, after so many things were lifted, Cheng Yang did not attach so much importance to the power of the earth. What if we take over the whole planet? There are gods on it!


    Only cultivation is the king''s way, and his own strength is the most important.


    This idea appeared in Cheng Yang''s mind a long time ago, but it has never been so clear now.


    However, he did not say what he thought. Now his position determines that any decision he makes will involve a huge amount. Some words spoken in advance may even cause a disaster.


    "It''s too early to think about it. Let''s think about how to deal with the situation in the future. Although the barbarians in Africa are not enough to fear, the dead on the American side are at their peak. " Cheng Yang changed the subject and said.


    The ox soldier said, "how strong can those bones be? Let''s attack now and see what the other side can do


    Lu Cheng said: "Lord, I also agree with Commander Niu that according to what we have learned from the forum, the strength of the undead should be the weakest. With our current strength, we should not be afraid of each other."


    Cheng Yang looked at the distance and said, "I hope so!"


    A few hours later, the voice of Niu Bing sounded, and a voice came from inside: "report to the Lord, the situation of the sea bottom has been found out. There are more than 300000 sea people in this sea area. Except for some patrol sea people, the rest of the sea people are all entrenched in a trench in the middle of the Strait. We can wipe them out quickly with our strength. Would you like to take action? "


    The voice comes from the Jiaolong, the highest commander of this deep-sea fleet and the commander of the seventh main army of Luofeng city. His name is Wang Ying.Wang Ying is a new man in the high-level of Luofeng city. He was originally a middle-level officer in the second main force corps, but he was a general before the end of the day, with excellent naval command ability, so he was promoted quickly and became the commander of Luofeng city directly.


    After listening to the other party''s report, Cheng Yang immediately said, "do it now! We must try our best to eliminate the other party''s active power. After completing the task, pay attention to the reinforcements of the other side, and if possible, you can take them out. "


    Wang Ying immediately should be, and then cut off the call, began to lay out tactics.


    Looking at Niu Bing and Lu Cheng, Cheng Yang said, "commander Niu and commander Lu immediately order the troops to cross the sea. We must cross the sea as soon as possible. Wang Ying will do it in a minute or two at most. "


    "I understand!" Niu Bing and Lu Cheng said with a trace of excitement that although the battle in front of them had nothing to do with them, it was a praiseworthy thing for Luofeng city and themselves to be able to step into the American continent.


    With the orders of Niu Bing and Lu Cheng, millions of troops in Luofeng city immediately pulled out and marched toward the East.


    The distance here is only a few tens of kilometers, and it will take only more than 10 minutes for those who are in the early stage of the third level. But it''s just the time each of them needs. For a force of millions, it''s not a matter of more than ten minutes to cross this area.


    The army in front of him had just advanced more than 20 kilometers when he heard a series of thunderous sounds several kilometers away from the side. Cheng Yang and others could even feel the tremor of the ice.


    But it''s just a tremor. The ice on the sea is so strong that it can''t be cracked by the shaking. But in the center of the tremor, it was estimated that the ice was still blown open, and they could even see the sea water churning, but the process lasted less than a minute, and the sea water was frozen again.


    "Lord, this is very powerful!" The bull soldier sighed, but he didn''t know whether he was talking about the power of freezing or the power of the psychic cannon.


    "The temperature here is really too low. If we are not strong enough and equipped with special thermal armor, otherwise we will all be frozen into popsicles," Lu said


    "It''s cold here. I don''t know what the Arctic Ocean is like. It''s said that the ice clan came out of the Arctic Ocean. Isn''t it the back garden of the ice clan? "


    Cheng Yang said: "it should not be. Although the icemen came from the north pole, from their offensive in Russia, there should be no backup. What''s more, the Arctic Ocean is an ocean after all. Although the scene is covered with ice, it is not suitable for survival. Even ice people are not suitable for living in that place


    "So it is." Said Niu Bing.


    As they spoke, they quickly crossed the Bering Strait. What appeared to them was not the vast white snow fields, but the green grassland. Even the air was warm for them.


    Around this grassland, there are many high peaks, which are covered with ice and snow, which are also the peaks seen by Cheng Yang and others across the Strait.


    Chengyang three people are the fastest to get to the opposite side, they see a few people from afar, then quickly walked past.


    The other party also found them, but their expression not only did not have the slightest excitement, but looked frightened: "you Who are you? "


    Cheng Yang said, "don''t worry. We crossed the sea from Russia. Are you under the management of the United States? Or is it managed by the state of Canada? "


    However, the man glared and said, "we became independent as early as half a year ago. Now these two countries can''t control us here. You said you came from Russia. Are you Russia? But did you hear before that the Russian central forces did not occupy the Northeast? "


    Cheng Yang suddenly speechless, this guy''s eyesight is also too bad? He immediately said, "do you think I look Russian? I''m from China. "


    "Are you the army of Luofeng city?" The tone of the man was suddenly excited, and his eyes were like looking at something strange.


    Cattle soldiers step forward, to introduce Cheng Yang''s identity, in order to avoid the other party''s impoliteness, but Cheng Yang reaches out to stop.


    Cheng Yang continued: "we are indeed the army of Luofeng city. I heard that you in America are fighting an arduous battle with the undead, so we are ready to help."


    Cheng Yang said that the other side was in a daze. This is not to lead the middlemen to help each other, but to participate in the super large rule war between the two big forces. If one is not done well, it will cause fire.

 Chapter 821

    "Are you really ready to fight the army of the dead?" The big blonde asked in disbelief.


    Cheng Yang nodded his head seriously and said, "is there any fake? By the way, what''s your name? "


    The big man said, "my name is Luther. Who are you from Luofeng city?"


    After Luther said that, he also looked up at the numerous troops that were coming one after another.


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter who I am. Your name is Luther, right? Can you tell me which direction to go and can you get to Canada as soon as possible?"


    Luther said, "this I''m afraid I can''t make it clear. I''ll show you the way. "


    "It''s best." Cheng Yang immediately said, "don''t worry, we won''t let you go in vain, we will give the reward."


    Luther hesitated for a moment and said, "my Lord, we don''t want the reward, but But I have a little help. I hope you can help me along the way. "


    Cheng Yang frowns a little. He doesn''t mind if he does a little favor, but if it delays his time, it''s not cost-effective for him. Besides, he asked Luther to lead the way in order to save time. If he delayed time in order to ask Luther to lead the way, wouldn''t he put the cart before the horse?


    Luther, who was also a wise man, immediately thought of the secret and immediately said, "this matter is just a small matter for adults and you can''t delay much time. And, I promise you, the time I''ll save by leading the way is definitely more than the time it takes. "


    "Oh? What can we do for you Cheng Yang''s interest has also come up.


    Luther said: "well, next to our station, there is a powerful demonized beast, which has been wandering around our residence, and many people have been killed. I hope you can destroy this demonized beast. "


    "Demonized beast?" Cheng Yang can''t help but be surprised. Since the change of the rules of heaven and earth, no matter where it is, the emergence of demonized animals will follow the laws of nature and will no longer be refreshed out of thin air. Therefore, the growth rate of demonized beasts in nature has suddenly dropped a lot. Not to mention the high-level demonized beast, which takes a long time to grow up.


    "What kind of demonized beast? What is the level of strength? " Cheng Yang asked.


    Luther said: "it looks like a wolf, but it''s all red and it''s huge. It''s about five or six meters long. We can''t figure out the real strength of the other side, but as far as we estimate, that guy has at least five levels of mid-term strength


    "The middle of the fifth stage!" Cheng Yang relaxed a lot. The middle of the fifth stage was not powerful for him. He had a lot of means to kill the demonized beasts in the middle of the fifth stage. However, the demonized beast in the middle of the fifth level is basically invincible to other forces. After all, even the mercenaries employed now are only the strength of the later stage of the fourth level. Unless you are lucky enough to hire mercenaries above the Yellow level, you don''t want to defeat the demonized beast.


    Luton was worried and said with a sad face, "your honor, please help me! We have no way out in our camp. If we can''t wipe out the demonized beast, we will have to move the village. Everything will start from the beginning again. It''s hard to say how many people we can survive by then. I know this demonized beast is powerful, but But... "


    Luther didn''t know what to say. He couldn''t ask the other party to go up and die.


    Cheng Yang said, "don''t worry too much. The demonized beast in the middle of the fifth stage is not a big problem for us. The only problem I''m worried about is that the demonized beast has only one head after all. If our army passes by and the other party hides, I''m afraid it will waste us a lot of time to look for it. "


    "No It won''t be... " As soon as Luther heard Cheng Yang''s words, he was excited and said, "the red wolf is so arrogant that we have led a large army to encircle him, but this guy is waiting for our army to surround him, and finally kill most of us. If your army goes by, the red wolf won''t run. "


    Cheng Yang was still hesitant. Niu Bing said, "Lord, why don''t you send a team of people to have a look? Now the territory guards can''t leave the territory. ****Several people have the strength of the green level, even if the other party is really a demonized beast in the middle of the fifth level, they can also fight with one of them. "


    Niu Bing''s warning immediately brightened Cheng Yang''s eyes and said, "OK, I''ll let people go and have a look. But in order to avoid wasting time, you should show us the way first, and the rest of you will take our people to deal with the demonized beast you said


    "You are feudal lord? Cheng Yang? Lord Cheng Yang? " Luther, with his eyes wide open, said in great shock.


    Cheng Yang looked back at Niu Bing and then said to Luther, "I am Cheng Yang indeed. What do you think of my proposal just now?"


    "Of course! Since it''s the Lord, what''s wrong with you, boy? " Luther said at a loss. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with calling Cheng Yang Lord.


    Cheng Yang waved his hand and said, "well, in this case, it is so decided. Commander Niu, you can contact the Lord''s house and ask the garrison of 20 people led by * * to come over and check the situation. If you can, you can directly kill the demonized beast. ""I understand." The cattle soldiers immediately responded.


    The teleportation personnel are no trouble to Luofeng city. The other half of the transmission array disk that Cheng Yang carried with him was placed in Luofeng city. He put the transmission array disk on the ground, and within a short time, he saw that * * LED 20 territory guards appeared in front of him.


    ****They used to be the guardians of the territory. Because of the rules of heaven and earth, they couldn''t play their own role. But now the rules of heaven and earth have changed fundamentally. The original restrictive rules have completely disappeared. They have become a member of Luofeng city and can move anywhere on the earth. Of course, there are also disadvantages. Their original territorial protection talent has been lost, and they have become the same as ordinary soldiers.


    At that time, the crowd was divided into two routes. Together with Luther''s two companions, he led twenty territory guards to the other side''s station. Under the leadership of Luther, the army of Cheng anode left for the southeast.


    ¡­¡­


    In only half a day, Cheng Yang and others were the first to arrive near the national border. As long as the border of transnational countries, they could reach Canada.


    After the change of the rules of heaven and earth, the original restrictive rules of the state border have disappeared, and even the copy of the border has disappeared. That is to say, as long as they don''t fear the harassment of demonized beasts along the way, anyone can cross the border without hindrance.


    According to Cheng Yang, it doesn''t take much time to cross the border. According to Luther''s instructions, the border crossing is just southeast.


    Because Luther''s strength is limited, for his safety, Cheng Yang is not prepared to let him enter the border area, otherwise it will be very troublesome to return at that time.


    But before Luther had time to leave, Cheng Yang''s Yufu rang.


    "Lord, this is an emergency. Please support me." The voice in the jade talisman is suddenly the voice.


    Although Luther did not know the identity of the party, he had heard the other party speak when he met just now. Naturally, he could tell that the opponent was the powerful soldier who led the team just now.


    But now the other side even said that the situation was urgent, which made Luther''s heart hang up, and the steps that had been taken had been taken back again.


    Cheng Yang looked at Luther, then picked up the transmission jade Fu and asked, "what''s the situation?"


    ****"We met the demonized beast, but according to our observation, it should not be the demonized beast, but the alienated beast. And that guy''s strength should not only be in the middle of the fifth level, but also at least the fifth level peak. As soon as we got in touch with each other just now, five of us were seriously injured by that guy. If Xu Wu and I didn''t fight each other away, I''m afraid we would have been wiped out by now. "


    Cheng Yang immediately frowned. "He is a very cautious person, and he will never make alarmist remarks. What he says is absolutely true.


    Of course, Cheng Yang doesn''t think it''s a problem now. Instead, he feels excited. Because he said that the guy was not a demonized beast, but an alien beast.


    Although the rules of heaven and earth have changed, the characteristics of the alienated beast have not changed. The alienated beast can still become the pet of the warfighter, and the pet space in the warfighter''s consciousness space still exists.


    If we can capture this foreignized beast, it will be a great help to Luofeng city.


    Cheng Yang, through the description of ¡Á *, basically confirms that this guy is indeed an alienated animal. If the other side is really a demonized beast, and is a top five magic beast, then Luther''s residence has long been destroyed.


    It is inevitable to demonize the anime towards human beings.


    But Luther had said before that the guy had been wandering around the camp recently, but he only occasionally captured some human beings. It was not like the enemy of life and death, which was in line with the characteristics of alienated animals.


    "Don''t provoke that fellow now, I''ll come here at once!" Cheng Yang made a quick decision.


    "Lord, if that guy is really an alien, you have to keep it for me." Niu Bing immediately came up to him. He didn''t want such a good opportunity to slip away from his eyes.


    Cheng Yang said, "I don''t dare to give you a guarantee. The premise is that I can catch the alienated beast. At that time, if the nature of the alienated beast is suitable for you, it will be given to you, but if it does not match your attribute, it can only be given to others. "


    "All right." Niu Bing is a bit depressed. He is a summoner, and there are too few alienation beasts that can suit him.


    However, he can not refute what Cheng Yang said. This arrangement is most in line with the overall interests of Luofeng city. Although there is little hope, there is hope in the end, isn''t it?

 Chapter 822

    Cheng Yang arranged for Niu Bing to lead the army into the border area in order to arrive in Canada as soon as possible. And he himself summoned Xiaobai, with Luther to rush back to the other side''s station.


    Along the way, Luther was very nervous. The Lord of Luofeng City rode with him. It was not too much to say that he was the first person in the world.


    Such a big man, who controls most of the world''s human life and death, is now sitting on his side, which makes him both excited and frightened.


    However, this feeling did not last long, and Xiaobai had already carried them to the new Chas town.


    The new Chas town is full of panic and pessimism.


    Just half an hour ago, the townspeople of new Chas thought that spring was coming, and the demonized beast that had disturbed them for many days could finally be eliminated.


    You should know that this time is the master of Luofeng City, and also the master sent by Lord Luofeng City himself. The whole world knows how powerful the Lord of Luofeng city is. So far, the Lord of Luofeng city has not been defeated. Even in the face of a very powerful man king, the Lord of Luofeng city can win the battle. Of course, they don''t know yet. In fact, Cheng Yang has killed the more powerful barbarian emperor. If they knew this, they would have more confidence at that time.


    But the world is hard to predict, when this powerful team full of confidence rushed up against the demonized beast, but did not want to end in a mess. If we didn''t kill the demonized beast, we still had several people seriously injured. If it wasn''t for the demonized beast that didn''t intend to kill both sides, I''m afraid that their team would be destroyed.


    Now the people in new Chas town feel desperation. The demonized beast can''t even master Luofeng city. Who else can destroy each other? Are they really going to move?


    You know, now it''s not like before. Before you want to move a station, you just need to have enough material and power, but now it''s not the same. Now it needs a long time, and the construction of each building is piled up by countless human and material resources.


    If a force wants to relocate, it may spend a long time in the wilderness. Although the number of demons has decreased a lot, it is not to say that there are no demons. The risk of sleeping out is still very high.


    "These guys can''t stand the blow, can''t they?" Cheng Yang murmured on Xiaobai''s back, and he could roughly guess the reason.


    Now Xiaobai''s body size is only two or three meters long, which is not noticeable. Therefore, in addition to seeing Cheng Yang curiously, these people are also Luther sitting behind Cheng Yang, and many people greet him.


    Cheng Yang then jumped down from Xiaobai''s back, and Luther also jumped down.


    "Everybody, you don''t have to panic..." Cried Luther.


    Before he had finished his words, a small group of people rushed to him. It was the man who was waiting for him to say in a loud voice: "Lord, you are coming."


    Lord? All the people were stunned. Now, who in the whole station doesn''t know the identity of the people like * * and others? They are all masters of Luofeng city. Who else can they call the Lord?


    "I didn''t expect Lord Luofeng to come in person!"


    "This is the Lord of Luofeng city!"


    "The best master in the world!"


    Luther was also shocked by the situation of these people, and immediately roared: "everyone is quiet. What problem can be solved by making such a fuss?"


    "Yes! Listen to Lord Cheng. "


    "All the work is quiet!"


    After a moment''s noise, the noise finally quieted down.


    Cheng Yang ignored the others and looked at him and said, "what''s the matter with the injured?"


    ****His face was very calm and said, "the injuries of the brothers have been stabilized. Although the pills that restore health after the change of the rules do not have the abnormal effect as before, the effect of healing and hemostasis is still very good


    "That''s good!" Cheng Yang''s mind is a little more stable, as long as there are no dead people, there is no big problem. After all, today''s territory guards are all sweet cakes, because after the rule changes, the guardian temple will no longer be able to summon the territory guards. However, one such master will die and one less.


    Of course, after the rule changes, the territory guards will not only be changed, but also their strength will depend on their own cultivation. It is impossible to upgrade with Cheng Yang at the same time.


    "Where is the alienated beast now?" Cheng Yang continued to ask.


    ****"We just estimated that the thing was an alien beast, and its speed was much faster than us. When the other party escaped, we couldn''t catch up with it."


    Cheng Yang can also understand the dilemma of the two sides. After all, the speed gap between the two sides is too big. Even if he wants to catch up with him, he has more heart than strength.


    "You take a rest on the spot, and I''ll take care of the rest." Cheng Yang said, and then turned over again to ride on Xiaobai, turned away from the station, leaving only countless residents talking.


    "Do you think Lord Cheng can kill the demonized beast?"


    "Of course! Lord Cheng has never been defeated. Can the demonized beast be better than man king? I''ve heard that manwang is a super strong man at the top of the fifth level. ""Is your news too outdated? I heard that man Wang''s strength has reached the early stage of the sixth level. "


    ¡­¡­


    At the time of these people''s discussion, Cheng Yang had already walked along the new Chas town for the most part, but so far, he has not found any signs of the alienated animals.


    Cheng Yang has been focused, not only for better discovery of alienated animals, but also for safety.


    Although just now, the fuzzy hand may have the strength of the fifth level peak, but that is at least, who knows whether it will be a strong six level existence?


    Once any existence reaches the sixth level, it can''t be measured with common sense. Maybe the other party has some powerful means. If you lose your life carelessly, you will lose a lot.


    Cheng Yang gradually spreads out in an arc. After searching for it in circles, he has not found any trace of the alienated beast.


    This may be contrary to Luther''s description before. According to reason, the alienated beast should not be afraid of human beings. But now Cheng Yang has been wandering around the station for such a long time as a provocation, but the shadow of the alienated beast has not been seen.


    Cheng Yang has a feeling that the alienated beast must be in the vicinity of the station, and the other party is likely to deliberately hide himself.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Yang was surprised. With his keen intuition, he felt something moving on his side. At present, his feet turned into a phantom, and his whole body appeared hundreds of meters away.


    "Eh?" Cheng Yang slightly a Leng, he clearly heard that there was movement here, but after coming over, there was nothing.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang''s eyes are fixed on the footprints on the ground. The footprints are about three feet in diameter, which are obviously left by giant animals.


    The footprints are not deep, but judging from the weeds that have been trampled around, it should have just been left.


    A demonized beast of such a huge size can''t hide the people of new Chas town when they move around the camp. However, since the other party only said that there was only the blood wolf near the town, the owner of the footprints might be the blood wolf.


    What''s more, the shape of the footprints is very similar to that of wolf demonized animals. This matter is basically inseparable.


    "Xiaobai, smell well to see if there is any special smell." Cheng Yang is very confident in Xiaobai''s talent, which is comparable to that of a hound. When he captured TAN Chao''s sand scorpion, Xiaobai made great achievements.


    Sure enough, Xiaobai moved his nose according to Yan, and soon a sense of consciousness reached Cheng Yang''s mind: "master, this guy has a more peculiar ability. Its breath doesn''t seem to escape. I can''t smell anything at all."


    "How could that happen?" Cheng Yang was disappointed. He had great confidence in Xiaobai.


    "Don''t worry, master. Although I can''t smell the breath, it doesn''t mean I can''t find it." Xiaobai said confidently.

 Chapter 823

    Cheng Yang eyes a bright, immediately through consciousness said: "hurry up, how to find that guy?"


    "I can feel that guy has been following us. The reason why I didn''t find out before is that I didn''t think of it. Now I think about it, and then I understand. But it should have mastered some kind of stealth or camouflage, and it''s very subtle, we can''t find it


    "Don''t you talk nonsense?" Cheng Yang is extremely depressed. Knowing how the other party can track him, the key is to find out the other party.


    Xiaobai said: "I can''t find out the other party, but master, you have a way."


    "What can I do?" Cheng Yang was suddenly confused.


    Xiaobai said: "don''t you have a treasure to block the space? We can introduce it into a specific area, and when the other party enters our trap, it will be revealed. "


    After this reminder, Cheng Yang immediately thought of his own goods to block the space. There were two items in total, one was the same life god lamp, the other was forbidden empty beads.


    These two items can be said to have their own characteristics. The lamp of the same life covers a wide area and will be limited for several kilometers. However, the lamp of the same life is not a confined space, but a special area, and any living body out of this range will die.


    However, the scope of the blockade is much smaller, and the effective time is not very long.


    In contrast, the same life god lamp is not suitable for this occasion, because Cheng Yang did not intend to kill the blood wolf, but prepared to capture it alive.


    There are too many restrictions on forbidden empty beads. You need a psionic stone when you use it. The most important thing is that the duration is only 15 minutes. If you can''t find it within 15 minutes, you will have to consume another level 5 psionic stone.


    "Xiaobai, do you think the hiding skill of blood wolf is a kind of magic? Or is it a skill? " Cheng Yang asked through consciousness.


    Xiaobai said: "it should belong to magic. The use of alienated animals in skills can not be compared with that of human beings. It is basically impossible to rely on secret skills."


    "So!" Cheng Yang suddenly had a way, immediately said: "we can try another way."


    Then, Cheng Yang began to search along a direction, action can not see the slightest suspicious.


    A few minutes later, Cheng Yang walked around a huge stone, and suddenly took out a strange big stone from the storage ring, threw it behind the huge stone, and then he hid behind the huge stone to observe.


    The stone thrown out by Cheng Yang is the forbidden magic stone originally made from the border mission space.


    This thing can cover the whole space in the border mission space, but that''s just because the border belongs to a special space. In fact, the scope of the forbidden magic stone is only about two kilometers. Although the effect is also significant, there is still a big gap compared with the border mission space.


    Cheng Yang focused on the road in the distance.


    However, after a few minutes, I saw a flash of light from the front, and then I saw a huge red figure appeared. The powerful posture of the blood wolf appeared more than a kilometer ahead.


    Cheng Yang''s eyes become a little dignified. He is very familiar with the properties of forbidden magic stone. Although its scope of action is two kilometers, it doesn''t mean that any magician or magical beast who is proficient in magic can''t cast magic within two kilometers, but there is a resistance distance.


    That is to say, the more powerful the person, the less influence of forbidden magic stone. Cheng Yang had experimented before passing through the purple tower layer. He was able to hold on to about one kilometer. Although his strength has increased, he is expected to advance about 100 meters.


    "It seems that this guy is really close to the early stage of the sixth order." Cheng Yang murmured in his heart, and then told Xiaobai through his mind, "pay attention for a moment, this guy is very strong, don''t lose Xiaoming."


    Xiaobai Ao Jiao looked up and said, "master, you look down on me. Even if that guy''s strength is very strong, it''s not so easy to want my life."


    Cheng Yang naturally knows Xiaobai''s life-saving ability. Although there is no life value after the rule changes, Xiaobai''s healing skills are still strong. As long as they are not killed instantly, they can''t die. Of course, there are some restrictions on this point after the change of the rules. If you have a fatal injury, even if you are treated, it will also cause a certain burden on the body, which is doomed to be unable to be cured as before, just like the immortal body.


    Cheng Yang quickly turns in his mind. Although his strength is more powerful than the blood wolf, if the other party escapes, I''m afraid he can''t stop him.


    The next second, Cheng Yang finds that he still underestimates the courage of the blood wolf. This guy has obviously found that he can''t continue to hide. He doesn''t want to hide any more. He walks towards Cheng Yang with a trace of banter in his huge eyes.


    In fact, the reason why the blood wolf has been tracking Cheng Yang is not that he found out how powerful Cheng Yang is, but that he saw Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai has now been promoted to the early stage of the fifth stage, which is also the strength of the alienated beast. Its promotion speed can not be inferred from common sense. The most important thing is that Xiaobai''s actual combat effectiveness also has a yellow level, which is equivalent to the existence of the fifth level peak.Different from human beings, the alienated or demonized beasts are different from human beings. What human beings express outside is the appearance of their actual ranks, and what they sense is their respective ranks. However, demonized or alienated beasts are different. What they show outside is the real combat effectiveness.


    Although the blood wolf is stronger than Xiaobai, it is not much better. In addition, there is a human sitting on Xiaobai''s back, which makes the blood wolf careless.


    However, the blood wolf is not afraid. It just wants to observe how strong the opponent''s strength is, and then formulate tactics to kill Xiaobai in one fell swoop.


    The blood wolf really only wants to kill Xiaobai. As long as it devours Xiaobai, he can absorb the other party''s energy, and his strength can be greatly improved.


    This belongs to the blood wolf''s innate ability, which is also the main reason why the blood wolf can grow to the present level. However, there are too few demonized beasts above level 5 that blood wolf can find now. It is too difficult for it to upgrade in this way.


    And Xiaobai is an opportunity for it, at least devouring Xiaobai, its real strength can completely reach the early stage of the sixth level, which is too tempting for it.


    "I didn''t expect that you had a lot of tricks to show me up." "But that''s the end of your good fortune. And you, little tiger, I hope your flesh and blood will not be too old, or the taste will be too bad. "


    Cheng Yang was surprised that the blood wolf could speak, which was unexpected.


    "Xiaobai, this guy wants to eat you!" Cheng Yang jokingly looked at Xiaobai on his side. At the moment, Xiaobai has shrunk to two meters long. The blood wolf said that he wanted to eat Xiaobai, but it didn''t look so weird.


    Xiaobai roared, then his body soared, and instantly became as tall as the blood wolf.


    The blood wolf is not surprised. It knows that the other is an alienated animal, and it is normal to be able to change its body shape freely. What''s more, it has known the real strength of Xiaobai. Now, although the opponent''s size has become larger, the strength has not changed.


    "Master, I''ll have to teach him a good lesson after catching him later." Xiaobai is unable to speak, so he has to complain to Cheng Yang through his consciousness.


    Cheng Yang ignored Xiaobai. He looked up at the blood wolf who had walked a hundred meters away. He said, "I think you are a good seller. You can follow me and keep your favorite and spicy food. Of course, you can disagree, but I will call you to agree. Choose one of the two ways


    The blood wolf''s eyes were angry and said, "you''re a mole ant. I''d like to see how you hit me. I agree."

 Chapter 824

    Cheng Yang suddenly grinned and said, "it''s easy! Don''t believe it? "


    While he was talking, a small cage suddenly appeared in his hand. The fluctuation from the cage made the blood wolf feel palpitation.


    "What is this?" When the wolf turns around, it will run away.


    Its speed can not be described as not fast, but it was too big before, and too close to Cheng Yang. Now it has no time to escape from the confinement of the trapped God cage, so it is directly covered by it.


    After all, the strength level of blood wolf did not reach level 6. Under the captivity cage of level 5 psionic stone''s blessing, there was no room for resistance. It stayed in the cage like a lost soul.


    "Little boy, fight with me? I don''t have the time to play with you Cheng Yang walked to the cage with a thick smile on his face.


    It is also a sudden thought of Cheng Yang to trap the blood wolf in the cage of trapped God. Although Cheng Yang is absolutely sure to defeat the other party in a single fight, it is too difficult to capture him alive. And if the blood wolf wants to escape, he can''t stop it.


    But there are not so many worries about using the cage of trapped God. It is easy and labor-saving to trap it directly. Although he wasted a level 5 psionic stone, Cheng Yang also thought it was worth it.


    Although Cheng Yang does not have the means to obtain a large number of psionic stones, before the rule changes, he has accumulated thousands of level 5 psionic stones, enough for the territory to use for a long time. What''s more, according to Zhao Yi''s news, the development of the new world is orderly, and the shops set up by the chamber of Commerce there have begun to make profits.


    At present, shops have about 10 million power points per day, but they are increasing exponentially every day, which is a good thing for Luofeng city. It is estimated that before long, the first level 5 psionic stone obtained by Luofeng chamber of commerce through new world stores will be born.


    "Master, if you don''t control this guy, let me teach it a good lesson." Xiaobai said indignantly.


    Cheng Yang kicks in its front leg, does not have the good spirit way: "you are so little promising! Or I''ll let you do it alone? "


    "Er That''s fine. " Xiaobai doesn''t want to shake with each other. How can it do something that is obviously losing money.


    Cheng Yang then carefully looked at the blood wolf in the cage of trapped God. This guy is really huge, and his blood red fur is like satin, which looks very good-looking. At this time, however, it has no mind and its consciousness is completely suppressed.


    Before the rule changes, Cheng Yang can immediately know the attributes of this guy by using an investigation scroll. However, after the change of the rules, although the effect of the investigation scroll has not changed, as a specialty of luofengcheng, its output has dropped a lot.


    Up to now, Cheng Yang also knows that the so-called specialty of the grocery store is actually some care of the gods for human beings, and such items as returning to the city stone or investigation scroll are made by the Gods using special magical powers. Although the powerful human beings can also make teleportation props like the stone of return to the city, the resources consumed are too much.


    The decline in the production of investigation scrolls also makes Cheng Yang dare not use investigation scrolls in a large number. Almost one of them is used less. He will not use investigation scrolls until the critical time.


    For the blood wolf in front of him, Cheng Yang still has a way to know its ability.


    After the change of the rules, although the detective skills disappear directly, the human war personnel have a kind of sensing ability, which can roughly sense the strength of the target. Even if you are in control of the other party, you can also test the original attribute of the other party through the yuan force, which has a certain role in understanding the other party''s ability.


    Just like now, Cheng Yang, through the exploration of the blood wolf''s body, soon realized that it had the ability to swallow, because his ray of Yuan force was completely absorbed by the other party.


    In addition to the concealment ability of the other party just now, the blood wolf is also an extremely precious alienated beast.


    However, Cheng Yang doesn''t have the idea of replacing Xiaobai with blood wolf. First of all, Xiaobai has been with him for two years. He has deep feelings and tacit understanding. Only Xiaobai''s healing skills can make Cheng Yang abandon any pet.


    After all, he does not lack combat effectiveness, what he lacks is the means to save his life at a critical time, and Xiaobai can undoubtedly play this role well.


    "To whom is this blood wolf given?" Cheng Yangpo has some problems.


    All of a sudden, the four magic beads in his heart had the same strength.


    There are four demonized beasts in total. Cheng Yang puts two strong iron bars on the back of the four demonized beasts, and then makes them carry the box with blood wolf and walk towards new chasi town.


    At the same time, Cheng Yang informs Niu Bing with the sound transmission jade Fu, and asks him to rush back to the new chasi formation immediately. As for the army, it was temporarily handed over to commander Lu Cheng.


    By the time Cheng Yang returns to xinchasi Town, Niu Bing has already returned. He was able to have such a fast speed, of course, he did not come back by himself. He ran twice and picked it up by transmitting gems.


    "Lord, is this the beast of alienation?" Niu Bing sees Cheng Yang. Instead of looking at Cheng Yang first, Niu Bing stares at the blood wolf carried by four demonized beasts.His eyes were shining now, as if the blood wolf was not a terrifying alienated beast, but a beauty.


    Cheng Yang said: "of course, or do you think the four big heads below are the alienated animals?"


    Niu Bing naturally won''t believe it, because the four big head dissimilated animals are not unfamiliar to him. Although they are not too many in Luofeng City, they also have a certain number. Although this kind of demonized beast has the strength of the fourth level peak, there is nothing to be desired except the strength.


    "Lord, can you give it to me Said the soldier, salivating. Although he has been called to xinchasi town by Cheng Yang, he has already guessed some of Cheng Yang''s thoughts, but he has not heard Cheng Yang say it in person. He is a little bit insecure.


    Cheng Yang did not directly answer, but asked: "there is one thing I have always wondered, your Summoner summoned the beast, in the end, whether it belongs to life?"


    "This..." Niu Bing frowned and thought. After a while, he said, "I really want to see the relevant records from where before. It seems that I saw some of them in the secret place last time. According to the record, the summoner summoned by the summoner belongs to the alien creature, and enters the world through the special channel built by the summoner. Therefore, the summoner should be a living body. "


    Luther, who had been standing beside the cattle soldiers, didn''t know why Cheng Yang suddenly asked this question, but after the cattle soldiers answered, he also said, "Lord, I''m sure the summoning beast is a living body."


    Cheng Yang was stunned and said, "Oh? How can you be so sure? "


    "I''m a Summoner myself," Luther said. "The last time I finished a special mission, I got a Summoner''s note. Although the note does not directly help to improve one''s own strength, it tells the essence of the summoner. Our summoners are indeed creatures called from other worlds


    "So, the blood wolf will give it to the ox soldier. You have to take good care of it. It will be your greatest help Cheng Yang said very definitely.


    This is not Cheng Yang''s boasting. The reason why he was a cattle soldier just now was that he was considering whether the cattle soldiers could summon animals to come and let blood wolves devour evolution.


    We should know that the rank of cattle soldiers has already reached the peak of the third level, and the real strength is comparable to the later stage of the fourth level. The summoned objects also have the strength of the fourth stage later stage.


    Although the effect of a Summoner in the later stage of the fourth level on the blood wolf is not great, the Summoner''s summoning skill cools down for a short time, and can be summoned all the time when there is nothing to do. This is equivalent to allowing the blood wolf to devour new demonized beasts continuously, so as to achieve the goal of rapid evolution.


    "Lord, don''t worry about it. I will make this little guy fat and white." Niu Bing laughs, but he can''t hide his excitement.


    Naturally, the alienated beast trapped in the cage of God can not resist the contract of the cattle soldiers, and the ox x incomparable alienated beast has become the cattle soldier''s pet. However, this guy never regretted it later, and even thought it was a kind of luck, because without the help of cattle soldiers, it would never have grown to that level of terror. Of course, that is what we have to say.


    After the cattle soldiers successfully contracted the blood wolf as pets, Cheng Yang put the trapped God cage away.


    As for the four demonized beasts, because they could not be taken away, Cheng Yang left them to xinchasi town. After all, Lude spent a lot of time leading the way for them, so the four demonized beasts should be paid well.


    Although Cheng Yang and others also helped new chasi town solve the big trouble of blood wolf, but Luofeng city got more benefits. Cheng Yang is not willing to owe other people''s favor, so it is reasonable to leave the four demonized beasts behind.


    After that, Cheng Yang, together with Niu soldiers, rode their pets to the United States.


    As for the people who had gone back to Luofeng city. Although their strength is also very strong, they are not needed to go to the United States. On the contrary, the yellow spring fortress of Egypt needs them more.


    Cheng Yang and Cheng Yang caught up with the army of luofengcheng who had crossed the national border in only three hours.


    When Lu Cheng saw the blood wolf under the ox soldier''s crotch, he could not help but feel a burst of envy. However, he also knew that it was useless to admire this thing. The alienated animals were few in nature, what''s more, it was suitable for him?


    Lu Cheng doesn''t think this is because Cheng Yang is partial to Niu Bing. If this is the case, the sand scorpion alienated animal that Cheng Yang got at first would not have been handed over to TAN Chao.


    This is also an important reason for Lu Cheng and others to be loyal to Cheng Yang. On matters concerning the development of the territory, Cheng Yang will not abolish the public for private reasons.

 Chapter 825

    The army of Luofeng city first entered Canada.


    The country was originally known for its vast territory and sparse population, which is reflected in the end of the day.


    Luofeng city is such a country with millions of troops. There are few people along the way.


    In the end, it''s only when you find a place in Canada that you can get in touch with.


    The local forces of Canada were both frightened and excited by the arrival of the army of Luofeng city. The frightened people are worried about what kind of attitude Luofeng city will treat the people of Canada. What''s exciting is that they don''t have to worry about the undead army breaking through the Panama fortress day and night.


    No matter what the high-level power of Canada thinks of Luofeng City, its entry into the American region is irreversible.


    As for the antagonism with Luofeng City, I''m afraid no one in the world dares to have such an idea. Let alone Cheng Yang''s powerful fighting capacity against the sky, just the army of Luofeng city is enough to make the world afraid.


    With the support of Canadian native land forces, Luofeng City Army successfully crossed the whole territory of Canada, and then entered the United States region.


    Without the forum in the tavern, there is a lot of communication blocking around the world. Although the army of Luofeng City stayed in Canada for seven or eight days, there was no news from the United States.


    It can be imagined that when the troops of Luofeng city came to the United States like a supernatural soldier, the shocking expressions of the senior leaders of the major forces in the United States were so wonderful.


    The most complicated mood is the top leaders of the RAND family, the largest power in the United States. They were originally the largest human force in the United States. If the undead had not attacked Central America, they would have unified the entire American region.


    If Luofeng city did not exist, the RAND family might become the largest power in the world. If they could defeat the undead, they would have the hope to dominate the whole American region, then attack the Asian region, and finally become the king of the world.


    But there are not so many ifs in the world. Luofeng city does exist, and now it has come to the US region.


    Although the strength of the dragon is not strong compared with that of the dragon, it is not strong compared with the dragon of the land. Compared with the strength of Luofeng City, the RAND family is at most a loach.


    Of course, this is to put aside mercenaries, after all, Luofeng city did not hire mercenaries in the mercenary camp.


    But even if the RAND family were mercenaries, they could not compete with Luofeng city. After all, there is Cheng Yang in Luofeng city. After all, it is the nightmare of any elite army after using the two magic techniques of transplanting flowers and grafting trees and blood aura. Not to mention that there is no mercenary army with more than five levels of strength. Even if it reaches the fifth level, it can not stop the strong offensive of Cheng Yang and others.


    Therefore, after hearing that the troops of Luofeng city appeared in the United States, the first reaction of the RAND family was that its status in the United States would not be guaranteed, or even become a vassal of Luofeng city.


    Although there are still a few countries in Europe that haven''t put themselves into the arms of Luofeng City, they can''t hold on for long.


    The upper echelons of the RAND family, though reluctant, could do nothing about it. At present, if we want to fight against Luofeng City, we must dig our own grave. After all, their main forces and experts were sent to Central America to resist the undead, and the rest of them were just scattered troops, which were not of great use at all.


    For this reason, after a heated debate, the senior members of the RAND family finally decided to meet Cheng Yang, at least to find out whether Cheng Yang was coming?


    It would be great if Cheng Yang could get rid of the idea of occupying the American region, although the possibility is very low.


    At the same time that the RAND family sent a delegation of envoys, the army of Luofeng city did not stop, but continued to go south.


    As for the garrison along the way, Cheng Yang only led the army and did not take it as his own. He even purchased all kinds of necessary strategic materials with psionic stones, without any idea of plundering them.


    "Lord, are you really not going to occupy the Americas?" Finally, the soldier asked after he left the city.


    Niu Bing had already asked this question before. Although Cheng Yang answered it, he did not explain it.


    Cheng Yang looked at the distance and said, "how much meaning do you think we have occupied the American region?"


    Niu Bing was shocked and said, "how can it be meaningless? At least it can make our territory larger. In such a large area, there must be a lot of mineral resources, which is good for the development of our territory. "


    "Commander Niu, what do you think is the most important resource in the world at present?"


    "Psychic stone?" Niu Bing said that some of them were not very sure.


    Lu said: "my subordinates think it should be population resources."


    Cheng Yang nodded and said, "commander Lu is right. Although psionic stones are indeed precious, no one can mine them without the corresponding population resources. "


    But Niu Bing said, "I don''t agree with that. Now the rules have changed, even the level map is not available. Why do we need so many people? Isn''t there a large number of people in our territory who have nothing to do now? "Cheng Yang said: "Lao Niu, you only see the situation in front of you. It''s just because the rules of heaven and earth have just changed, and the new professional system is not sound yet. When the division of labor in the territory is further clarified, there will be few idle people. Moreover, although there are no alien forces in the occupied areas, a large number of forbidden areas and no man''s land still exist. In these areas, there are also a large number of demonized beasts, including some powerful ones. In the process of fighting with these demonized beasts, death and injury are inevitable. The trend of human attrition will not be alleviated in a short time


    "Well, I admit population is important." But since population is so important, shouldn''t we occupy America more


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "the population density of the rest of America is not as high as that of our territory. If we occupy the American region, we may have to move some people from the territory. It weakens our power. As for the population on this side of the American region, do you think that if the passage between our two regions is opened, the people here will not move to our territory? "


    Niu Bing is not stupid. With Cheng Yang''s help, he suddenly understands the key. Now the cultivation speed bonus attribute of Luofeng city territory has been solidified. Even if you occupy a new area, this part of the area will not have the effect of cultivation speed bonus.


    From this point of view, if Luofeng city occupied the American region, the people here would not be willing to stay here. I am afraid it will still become a desolate place. Even if Luofeng city does not take the initiative to occupy the American region, the people here will gradually move to Luofeng city because of the attraction of cultivation speed. In this way, the population here will naturally become less and less, and the power will eventually disappear.


    These two paths can be said to have the same goal by different routes, and the final result is exactly the same. However, if Luofeng city occupied the American region now, it would not only be morally unjust to say nothing. If it did not take the initiative to move the people here to the original territory after the occupation, it might be put on the hat of discriminating against new entrants, and it might also cause internal spears.


    After the cattle soldiers want to understand, they can''t help but give a thumbs up to Cheng Yang and say, "Lord, you are more and more cunning."


    Cheng Yang does not care about the smile, as a lord, not cunning how to do it.


    "But can the forces on the American side understand your intention, Lord?" Suddenly the cow soldier asked.

 Chapter 826

    Cheng Yang sneered and said, "it doesn''t matter if they understand it. Now the initiative is in our hands."


    Cattle soldiers will not say much.


    All of a sudden, a herald in the distance galloped to Chengyang and immediately turned over and dismounted. He reported: "report to the Lord, there is a team of American War personnel in front of us, claiming that they hope to meet the Lord."


    Cheng Yang looked at Niu Bing and Lu Cheng and said with a smile, "it seems that they don''t trust us very much."


    "If you want to be me, I won''t trust it," said Niu Bing


    Cheng Yang said, "OK, let them come here and see what they want to say."


    "Is the army going on?" The messenger asked.


    Cheng Yang said: "go ahead, there is no need to wait here."


    After taking orders, the herald rode forward again, and less than a moment later, he came with a team of soldiers.


    Cheng Yang felt for a moment that the strength of these people is still pretty good. The most powerful middle-aged man has the strength of three-level medium-term. Even if it is put in the world, it is also a master. Of course, this must exclude Luofeng city. People in the middle of the third level are not masters in Luofeng City, because nearly all the guards in Luofeng city have such strength.


    "What is your purpose?" Cheng Yang, riding on Xiaobai''s back, did not intend to come down.


    The leader of the other party clasped his fist and said, "in the lower Lande City, deputy Lord Aurel Rand, I heard that Lord Cheng was driving to my country, so I came to see you."


    Cheng Yang grinned, but he didn''t expect that this guy was good at Chinese etiquette. He immediately said, "you are interested in it. I also heard that it was very difficult for you to fight against the undead, so I led the army to help. Human beings are one family in the world. We can''t stand idly by when you are in trouble, can''t we? "


    "Thank you very much, Lord Cheng." Thank you sincerely. If it''s not true, it''s true.


    Cheng Yang said to the messengers who came with the other side: "you go to transfer 20 horses to come here and let Ollie and his party go forward with us. I just have some things to ask."


    Although he didn''t ask for Ollie''s advice, it was also in agreement with him, so he waited quietly.


    Less than a few minutes after his arrival, the herald came with his horses.


    At present, war horses are not rare to the whole world. However, the general forces use them in the army. If they do not participate in the war, they rarely use them to show off. This is also the main reason why Orel and others did not ride here.


    After the party mounted their horses, Cheng Yang asked, "Mr. Ollie, how is the war going on in Panama fortress?"


    Ollie''s face suddenly became heavy and said: "it''s very unfavorable to us. Although there are no anti heaven level masters in the army of the dead for the time being, the overall strength of the army has improved a lot. At present, the battlefield over there is completely built by human life. Up to now, the United American army has buried tens of millions of people in the fortress, and the number of dead mercenaries has reached 100000. But for these mercenaries, our fortress would have been broken. "


    "Now it''s more difficult for us to hire mercenaries. The cost of hiring every mercenary is nearly ten times higher than before, and many mercenaries are not willing to accept our task. If it had not been for the fact that our coalition army was composed of many countries and each country employed in turn, I would have been unable to employ mercenaries now. Lord Cheng is here at the moment, but he has solved our urgent task. "


    Cheng Yang frowned. He didn''t worry too much about the mercenaries he said. If only mercenaries can solve the problem, then Luofeng city can be employed. In this respect, Luofeng city has a great advantage, because the death rate of mercenaries in Luofeng city is very low, which also shows that the risk of these tasks is very low. Who does not want to participate in the low-risk employment tasks!


    What really worries Cheng Yang is another problem. Now that the rule has changed for more than half a month, why the senior level of the undead has not appeared on the battlefield in Panama is simply illogical.


    If the high-level of the undead took part in the war, I''m afraid the state of Panama would have been occupied.


    "Don''t you think it''s abnormal, sir, that there are no high-level undead on the battlefield?" Cheng Yang asked.


    Is it not surprising that Orel could not escape from the barbarians? The news about the barbarians'' attack on South America was released by Lord Cheng


    Cheng Yang said: "the news is true, but half a month ago, there were some changes, because half a month ago, I had killed the barbarian barbarian king. If I''m right, I''m afraid the barbarians who attacked South America have retreated. In fact, even if they didn''t withdraw, a barbarian army would have to be quickly exterminated in the face of all the undead masters in South America, and it would not have lasted so long. "


    The expression on Ollie''s face is very wonderful. I don''t know whether he is shocked by Cheng Yang''s ability to kill the barbarian emperor, or he is worried about the possible plot of the undead."Master Cheng, I don''t know what the power of the emperor is?" Ollier was a complex man, and though he wanted to cover up, he couldn''t cover up.


    "It is very strong, and I estimate that its actual combat power should reach the middle of the sixth level," Cheng said


    "The middle of the sixth order?" Ollier, with a face of terror, said, "this..."


    Now Ollier is thinking about one question. Cheng Yang can kill the emperor. I''m afraid he has at least the strength of the middle sixth stage. So, what does their American coalition force rely on to compete with the army of lofeng city?


    Although Cheng Yang just said that his trip was to help the American Coalition fight against the undead, what after the defeat of the undead? If the Fengcheng City will not leave, what can they do?


    But then Ollier left the problem out again. Because he thought of another serious problem.


    Since the barbarian emperor has the power of the middle sixth order, what about the undead monarch of the undead? I''m afraid it won''t be weaker than the barbarian emperor?


    can they defeat the undead without the help of Fengcheng? The results were not very optimistic.


    "I was able to defeat the emperor and have some luck in it. If I come from scratch again, I can''t guarantee I can kill each other." Cheng Yang sighed.


    This is a truth, with Cheng Yang''s current strength, in the face of the existence of the middle of the sixth level is indeed a bit reluctant.


    Ollier''s original complex mind disappeared, and the rest was worried and said, "what about the emperor of the dead? It is estimated that the power of the emperor will not be lower than the barbarian emperor? "


    "The two should be the same strength, but don''t worry too much. Since the emperor of the dead has not come out for a while, we will cut off their wings and improve their strength as soon as possible. Then we may solve all problems."


    "I hope so!" After Ollier said, he hesitated a little, and said after a while, "Lord Cheng, there is something in my heart, not to speak up quickly. I hope that Lord Cheng will not be surprised."


    Chengyang seems to have expected other things, but he can not see any expression on his face, saying, "you talk about it."


    "What do you think of the world now, Lord Cheng?"


    This problem is really big enough, Cheng Yang said almost without hesitation: "now, the danger of human beings is not very big in this world. Including the emperor of the dead, although it is difficult to defeat him with my present strength, he wants to kill me, and it is basically impossible. In the current situation, the longer the time is, the more favorable it is for us. Therefore, the world will be human in the future. The only one that can''t be sure is that only the sea people in the sea are. After all, human beings are too poor in the sea to fight. No one can guarantee that they can eventually expel them from this world. "


    "Lord Cheng, with your present strength and the foundation of Luofeng City, is not too much to call it the first human force in the world. I wonder if he wants to do anything later?"


    Although Ollier did not ask Cheng Yang if he wanted to be king of the world, his meaning was very clear. Cheng Yang was not a fool and could hear it naturally.


    However, Ollier obviously thought more. To be honest, Cheng Yang occasionally thought about his future plans. However, with the improvement of his strength, his desire for power has become smaller and smaller. His biggest wish is to further improve his strength. In this world, only absolute strength is the guarantee of all.


    "What are you going to do later? It''s not considered for the time being. " Cheng Yang said quietly, "as long as the human beings in this world can live safely, maybe other things will not matter. So when one day the alien race was destroyed, I didn''t want to see that there was a human being who had provoked the war itself. To avoid this, sometimes it is possible to take some unconventional means. "


    Ollier was excited to hear the first half of the world. Cheng Yang didn''t show his idea of occupying the world. But the latter one was very difficult to say. He can understand that Chengyang will use powerful means to unify the world in order to avoid the war between mankind.


    Although this may not necessarily avoid the outbreak of war, the odds are at least much less.


    Ollier is a complex and mixed mind. Fortunately, people''s mentality has changed a lot after the end of the day. The boundary between countries is even more blurred. Otherwise, Ollier is not in a complicated mood now. It is estimated that he has the idea of Cheng Yang desperately.


    After a little hesitation, Ollier said, "the idea of the Lord of the journey is in line with me. Since the end of the day, human beings have been suffering from the poison. We in Rand City absolutely support the proposal of the leader of the program and will never provoke war within humanity. "

 Chapter 827

    Ollie was very proud of his wit.


    His words can be regarded as a case of Luofeng City, and its meaning is very clear. Since Luofeng city said that it would not stir up a war among human beings, and the RAND family agreed with this proposal, Luofeng city could not break its promise.


    however, Aurel did not know that his calculations were all useless, because Cheng Yang did not intend to occupy the American region.


    If we put it before the change of the rules of heaven and earth, Cheng Yang might still have this idea, but after the change, the significance of occupying the American region is not very great.


    "Lord Cheng, are you going to lead these troops to fight against the army of the dead?" Ollie looked around the dense army, he can clearly feel that most of these people only have the strength of the second level peak or the third level early stage. Although compared with ordinary undead, there is still a big gap between them.


    Cheng Yang said: "you don''t have to worry about it. I have confidence in the strength of our army."


    Although Ollie still wants to say something, Cheng Yang''s expression is obviously a little impatient.


    However, Aurel was sensible and said goodbye to Cheng Yang immediately, because he was ready to go back and organize reinforcements to go to Panama fortress.


    After Orel left, the bull soldier said, "Lord, that guy is obviously here to test. How can you tell your mind completely?"


    Cheng Yang sprinkles ran a smile, way: "you can see that the other side is coming to test, can I still not see it?"


    "Then you..." Cattle soldiers are even more confused.


    Cheng Yang said: "now the world is actually very simple, everything depends on strength. In the face of absolute strength, Aurel''s playthings have no meaning at all. Didn''t I tell you before, we don''t need to occupy the American region? In this case, even if the other party knows what to do. "


    Niu Bing had to admit that Cheng Yang had some truth.


    ¡­¡­


    When Cheng Yang led the army to walk on the American continent, there were hurricanes in Africa far away from the ocean.


    Under the guidance of TAN Chao, Cheng Yang''s two magic visions constantly attack the barbarian''s residence, including many large city level ones.


    In the first battle of huangquan fortress, Cheng Yang killed nine out of ten of the barbarian masters, and there were only two or three of the remaining man King level strength. After numerous attacks, all the masters of manwang level were buried in the hands of Luofeng city.


    Now the barbarians, the most powerful is the existence of the fifth level peak. They have no resistance to the magic.


    In this case, TAN Chao, together with the two magic visions, led more than 100 archers across Africa.


    This can no longer be regarded as guerrilla warfare, because this small team in Luofeng city has completely avoided any barbarian forces. Any army that tried to stop them was quickly destroyed.


    With this team of less than 200 people, it almost made the barbarians despair.


    First, they are strong to abnormal attack and range, and then they are never tired of physical strength. No matter in the war of attrition or assault, they have an absolute advantage. It is not so difficult for the barbarians to break the opponent''s formation.


    If this continues, the barbarians will eventually perish from the world in the hands of a small group of humans of less than 200, which is a disgrace to the barbarians.


    Will barbarians be willing to fail? Of course not. There may be compromise in the fight between the same clan, but there is no compromise in the fight between different races. Compromise represents death.


    In the eyes of barbarians, the leader of this war is not TAN Chao. It is Cheng Yang who really makes them sleep and eat hard.


    However, the barbarians could not tell which one was the real Cheng Yang. After all, there were two demonic visions that ravaged Africa during this period of time. In the eyes of barbarians, both of them might be Cheng Yang.


    So what they plan to do is to kill these two demons, so that they can basically guarantee the safety.


    TAN Chao doesn''t know that his practice of gradually forcing the barbarians to a desperate situation has aroused the strongest reaction of the other party. A plot is gradually planned.


    On another continent, the orcs are preparing for something else.


    Last time the orcs of Australia led their troops across the ocean, but they were completely destroyed by Luofeng city. The orcs decided that the matter was the work of the sea people, regardless of any excuse from the other side.


    As a matter of fact, the Hai clan did not have a very effective excuse. After all, only the sea people and the orcs knew about this matter from the beginning to the end. As a result, the orcs were attacked on the sea clan''s territory. What was the Hai nationality doing?


    Even the Hai people sometimes feel that it is some kind of disobedient force that has quietly done this thing.


    Although the orcs are very angry about this, they can''t help it. If they want to go into the ocean to find revenge for the sea people, they will definitely suffer from the losses.


    This time, the orcs have been very headache.They have already occupied the whole Australia. How can the aggressive orcs be willing to crouch in the small Australia? But if they want to fight abroad, they have to cross the ocean. They have lost their trust in the sea people and dare not set foot in the sea.


    At this time, however, some sea people came to visit. Although the orc senior officials wanted to kill them directly, they still decided to bring them up and listen to what they said.


    As a matter of fact, the orcs are also very curious now. According to the law, the sea race and the orc belong to two parallel races. Even if the orcs have wronged the sea people, there is no need for the sea people to explain. The treaty between the two sides is not good for the sea people.


    So the orcs want to know what the purpose of the sea tribe is.


    As a result, the sea people did not say anything, just brought something.


    Mirage crystal.


    In more popular terms, mirage crystal is equivalent to a camera, but much more powerful than a camera. What happens around the mirage crystal will be recorded by the mirage crystal. According to the quality of the crystal, the recordable range will be different. It is said that the most top-level mirage crystal can record anything thousands of kilometers around. It is extremely magical.


    The mirage crystal brought by the sea people is not very good, but it is not bad. It can record what happened within 30 kilometers.


    Of course, the purpose of the sea people is not simply to send the illusion crystal, but the image recorded in the fantasy crystal.


    If Wang Ying, the fleet commander of Luofeng City, saw this scene, he would surely be shocked, because the picture displayed in the fantasy crystal was exactly the picture of them destroying the sea people in the Bering Strait on that day.


    The orcs can imagine the shock in their eyes when they look at this picture. Under the explanation of the sea people, they also understood that the last thing was not necessarily done by the sea people.


    At the same time, another puzzle in the minds of the orcs has also been solved. Why are the sea people so eager to form an alliance with themselves? Their feelings have also encountered a crisis in the sea.


    Originally, the sea people belong to the invincible existence in the sea, almost no natural enemies. This is also the basic reason why the sea people can be carefree from all walks of life and do not pay for the creatures of all ethnic groups. However, from the vision of the crystal illusion, the orcs saw several huge objects, and ejected huge energy shells. Only a dozen rounds of them razed the area of several kilometers to the ground.


    This is just a shocking scene. In the view of the orc high-level, the defense towers or defense buildings of each clan can not be compared with the giant gun. Even if the magic tower of the orc is extremely exquisite and can play a hundred times of power, it is a single attack, and the group attack is far from the other side.


    The most frightening thing for Orc leaders is that the cannon is mounted on a ship, which means it can be moved. This is incomparable to any defensive tower.


    Although this is a huge ship in the sea, and the cannon is also installed on the ship, since this thing can be installed on the ship, can''t it be installed on some kind of equipment on the land? Who can resist it?


    "Which faction are those huge ships belonging to?" The orc senior management in charge of reception couldn''t help asking such a sentence, but the result was appalling to them, because the huge ship belonged to Luofeng city.


    The orcs have heard of Luofeng city before. The last time they crossed the ocean, they were ready to compete with Luofeng city for territory in Southeast Asia.


    But I didn''t expect luofengcheng to have such a killer mace. They immediately doubted whether their previous ideas were naive.


    Now the orcs and the Haizu have a common enemy. If Luofeng city becomes more powerful, both the sea clan and the orc clan will have no place in the world.


    The senior level of the orcs understood that the reason why the sea people came to them was to let them attack Fengcheng on the land, so as to uproot Luofeng city. This is what the sea people can''t do.


    Now, the two sides can take what they need, and the treaty is established again.


    The next thing they have to do is very simple. The orcs once again organized a large army to send troops to Southeast Asia. But now New Guinea has become the land of Luofeng city. Once they land, they will be welcomed by a war.


    This time, in order to avoid suspicion, the sea people not only sent the Navy troops along the way to protect them, but also stationed the high-level of the sea people on the orc ships to show their sincerity.


    Not only that, in the next battle between orcs and humans, the sea people will also send troops to participate in the war. Although their strength on land will be damaged, but after all, it is not without strength. What''s more, they don''t have to fight inland to harass Luofeng city in coastal areas, which will cause great trouble to each other.


    As soon as the two sides hit it off, they immediately began to work on their own.


    Although the orcs in Australia are powerful, the strength of Luofeng city is not weak. In order to win the target at one stroke, it is natural to gather more experts.

 Chapter 828

    Cheng Yang led the army across the border of the United States and directly arrived at the country of Mexico.


    The senior officials of Mexico have already received the news from the United States, and they are not surprised that the troops of Luofeng city appear in their country. Not only that, they also sent a special person to greet them, and took the other party to Panama as soon as possible.


    So far, the news of Luofeng City Army entering the American region spread all over the world.


    Although there is no forum now, due to the popularity of the transmission jade Rune and the extensive use of the instant transmission stone, almost every force has spies lurking in other forces. As long as things between countries are not particularly confidential, they can spread all over the world.


    Obviously, Luofeng city can join in the fight against the undead, which is a good thing for human beings all over the world.


    Originally, it was very difficult to fight against the undead for a long time with the strength of the American United Army. Now, with the participation of the army of Luofeng City, especially Cheng Yang himself went to Banama, the world felt that the confrontation between mankind and the undead was finally possible.


    Cheng Yang didn''t stop too much along the way. After arriving at Banama, he rushed to the fortresses of human beings at the first time.


    This is the first time Cheng Yang has seen the whole picture of Panama fortress, and it is also the first time to truly experience the strength level of the American united forces.


    The war here is really very cruel. Human beings are fighting against the undead with their lives. Every victory is piled up with countless lives.


    What makes these human war personnel feel most cruel is that in every war, any human death will be burned by fire, so as to avoid the body being used by the undead.


    This is a method that humans have summed up after a long battle with the undead. Although cruel, it is very effective. As long as there is no corpse, the undead will not be able to give full play to their advantage in recruitment.


    If not, the American Coalition would not have been able to confront the undead for such a long time.


    Cheng Yang was welcomed by the supreme leader of Panama fortress, who was also the commander in chief of the American Coalition army and the deputy head of the RAND family.


    Although this guy is less than 30 years old, he is a US general before the end of the day. After the end of the day, the national forces of various countries collapsed, and the United States is no exception. So the general went back to his family and became a real power figure in the RAND family by virtue of his power.


    Although there are several deputy lords in the RAND family, Mr. Strauss is definitely a worthy number two figure. Even the Lord of the RAND city territory and the head of the RAND family have to give him some face.


    "You are the Lord of Luofeng city? I didn''t expect you to be so young, but it made me blush! " Strauss is not a rigid figure. He knows that Luofeng city is coming to support the American united forces, and he has no malice towards Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang smile, did not answer, said: "you can resist the army of the dead for such a long time, also worthy of admiration."


    "How can we compare with Lord Cheng? The barbarians in Africa are as good as the undead, even stronger. Lord Cheng, you can lead your troops to defeat the barbarians and even the barbarians are killed by you. How can we compare this achievement? "


    "Lord, don''t flatter each other. We haven''t eaten at noon, so we should find a place to camp first?" Niu Bing complained.


    Cheng Yang smiles, and then looks at Strauss, obviously to let the other party arrange.


    "Lord Cheng, I have to say I''m sorry about this. Our fortress is not very big. It can accommodate about five million soldiers at most. Now there are more than 4 million people in the fortress. Lord Cheng, I''m afraid your army will not be able to stay after you enter. "


    It''s no wonder that strong expressed such an expression. After all, the troops of Luofeng city rushed to help, but now they have no place to live. This is really a bit of a neglect.


    However, it is not reasonable to move other troops out in order to let the troops of Luofeng city enter the fortress. On the one hand, the army in the fortress is as fierce and fearless as the army fighting against the undead army. From the emotional point of view, strong can''t do anything to hurt their feelings. Secondly, the relocation of millions of troops is not a trivial matter. It will take a long time, and it will affect the defense of the fortress. If the army of the dead attacks by air, it will be a big trouble.


    Cheng Yang''s expression on his face was indifferent and said: "it doesn''t matter. Our troops all have barracks, so we can camp in situ."


    "That''s good." "I don''t know what the next battle will be..."


    Cheng Yang said: "you don''t need to worry about it. We have our own way of fighting. The two sides are not running in. On the contrary, it is not conducive to the development of combat effectiveness."


    Strong opened his mouth and was ready to argue that the strength of his own army was also excellent, but he didn''t say it in the end. After all, compared with the troops in Luofeng City, their strength was much weaker.


    After that, he took his army to a flat area and let him camp here.


    After Strauss left, the bull soldier immediately said, "Lord, isn''t it too much of a compliment for him? Even if we can''t arrange all our troops in the fortress, we should at least take you to the fortress, Lord? It''s not a treat to leave us here. "Cheng Yang said with a smile, "do you think I will go if he invites me to the fortress?"


    "This I don''t think so. But it''s a matter of etiquette. " Niu Bing explained.


    Cheng Yang said, "OK, don''t say that. Let''s talk about how to fight the undead next. "


    "Lord, your arrangement is that we will obey your command." Niu Bing said in a high sounding voice that he didn''t want to think about things.


    Cheng Yang didn''t understand Niu Bing''s disposition, glared at him and said, "well, I''ll let you lead the army to attack the base camp of the undead, but you''ll fight for me."


    "This..." The cattle soldier choked suddenly and asked him to fight the base camp of the army of the dead. Wasn''t that a death? Although the human side is now relying on the advantage of the yellow spring fortress to block the undead to the south of the Panama River, if mankind wants to counterattack, it also needs to face this problem.


    "Well, I''m kidding you." Cheng Yang said, "in a moment, I''ll go to the opposite side to see the situation, and then make a decision."


    Naturally, Niu Bing will not have any opinions. If Cheng Yang really wants him to attack the fortress, it will be a big problem.


    Cheng Yang alone into the void, toward the south.


    The fortress on the human side is just located on the north side of the Panama Canal. Compared with huangquan fortress in Luofeng City, the fortress is much smaller. The most important thing is that the fortress did not completely cover the canal, but built a thick wall at the end of two stone beams on the river, and there were only simple fortifications in other places.


    In fact, this is also related to the characteristics of the undead. Although the undead are just skeletons, the river of the netherworld treats them equally. It corrodes not only the body, but also the soul.


    The undead can''t bear the positive gain of blessing. They have no resistance to the corrosion of soul. So far, the only attack route of the undead is the two stone beams. Therefore, the main defensive areas on the human side are only these two stone beams.


    Walking in the void, Cheng Yang soon came across the river.


    Cheng Yang was deeply shocked by the scene in front of him. It was not just the numerous undead stationed here. To be honest, he had seen more shocking scenes than those in front of him. At first, in the abandoned land, he saw that the whole world was full of undead, who were more violent and irrational.


    His shock came more from his surroundings.


    Although Cheng Yang has never been in Central America before, he is definitely not like this.


    All around was a gray fog, which made people feel like a hell. The trees that should have been full of vitality had also withered, and it seemed that the whole world was completely lifeless.


    The dead also built two fortresses at the end of the bridge of the yellow spring river. These fortresses were completely piled up with white bones. The spirit of death was constantly escaping from these bones, and was absorbed by some white bones, just as these white bones knew how to breathe and breathe.


    Pure white bones naturally do not breathe. After these white bones are built into a wall, after special treatment by the undead, the whole city wall is like having life. It can gradually evolve over time. Although the process is slow, it can be expected.


    Occasionally, a pair of undead come out of the fortress or fortification. They are all the lowest skeletons, and their strength is only the second peak.


    Now such a powerful undead, for Cheng Yang, a skill can kill a large number of people, he is not interested in paying attention to these guys.


    Cheng Yangxian searched around the two fortresses for a while and found nothing suspicious. This is also in Cheng Yang''s expectation, the undead attacked the Panama fortress for such a long time, has never been countered by the other side, the internal defense becomes relaxed is also very normal.


    The situation inside the fortress is quite different from that outside. As soon as you enter the fortress, you can see the dense dead in the fortress. They are miserable and white, and they look frightening.


    "What do these guys want?" Cheng Yang is puzzled. The density of these undead is not normal. Even if the dead don''t have to eat, they don''t have to stand next to each other? At least it''s not convenient for them to move.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Yang''s heart moved, these guys should not be ready to fight again?


    Since the confrontation between mankind and the undead on both sides of the Panama Canal, the undead have launched wars almost every day. It is no surprise that there is a war now.


    "It''s a good chance!" Cheng Yang murmured to himself that if these undead wanted to start a war, the masters would naturally act. Even if he did not participate in the war in person, he would watch the war from a distance, which saved him a lot of trouble.

 Chapter 829

    When Cheng Yang frowns and thinks, the dense undead at the bottom finally has a movement. The gates of the city, made of the bones of the forest, were opened, and the skeletons of the dead rushed out like locusts.


    Their goal is very clear, that is, the opposite Panama fortress.


    Cheng Yang saw an extremely spectacular scene, in the endless black land, a white torrent swept toward the two stone beams. Although the whole process is silent, it gives people an incomparable visual shock.


    Only a few minutes later, the white torrent rushed to the center of the two stone beams. At last, the human beings in the opposite fortress could begin to attack. Only a few crossbows and arrows poured down towards these undead like raindrops. For a time, many undead were attacked, and those with low strength were killed on the spot.


    These low-level undead are not afraid of death at all. They are not so much intelligent creatures as combat puppets. Generally speaking, only when the undead grow to the fourth level, can they have the intelligence comparable to that of human beings.


    However, the undead also has the advantages of the undead. The higher-order undead control the low-level undead do not need language at all. It is completely controlled by consciousness, which is much more efficient than using language to control.


    Otherwise, it''s hard to say how much combat power these skeletons can have.


    However, in such a battle, the command rhythm can play a limited role. The most effective attribute is the ability to resist attack.


    The more resistant the undead, the farther they can rush out on the stone beam.


    Cheng Yang did not show up immediately. The current attack of the undead is only a conventional attack. It can even be said that they are using cannon fodder to consume the other party''s materials and physical strength. The real fierce battle has not yet come.


    In this level of fighting, the undead master did not appear, so Cheng Yang still needs to wait.


    In fact, the damage to the dead caused by the catapults is limited. This also happened after the change of rules. If before the rule changes, whether the undead or the human, as long as they are hit, the undead will be judged according to the damage level. But after the rule changes, if the attack only hits the skeleton ribs or other unimportant places, no matter how powerful the attack is, the skeleton will not die.


    Of course, there is also a better side to the change. For example, the soul fire that directly hits the skeleton can be killed even if its attack power is slightly weaker.


    Now those who have been killed are basically shot through the head with crossbows, or have broken their spine and thighs. Because of their unstable gravity, they fall into the river of the yellow spring.


    As time goes on, the undead will gradually move forward, as if the balance of victory is leaning toward the undead.


    But it was not the case. When the undead pushed the front line 300 meters away from the fortress, the magicians and archers on the wall of the opposite fortress began to attack.


    Compared with the small number of instrumentalists, there are too many magicians and archers.


    Especially the magician, that powerful magic attack has great lethality to the undead, far more effective than archers.


    For a while, the undead can no longer push the front forward even one meter.


    As the battle continued, the senior level of the undead did not seem to care about the death of their soldiers. For a while, the undead soldiers did not plan to make any strategic adjustments.


    "Is this the only means of the dead?" Cheng Yang''s heart doubts, this is not normal at all. This is not to say that the strength of the undead should be stronger, but that the wisdom of the high level of the undead will not be so inferior. How could this apparently fatal act be done.


    When Cheng Yang estimates how the undead are going to fight next, he sees a flash of gray halo in the undead fortress behind him. After all the skeletons are swept by this halo, their bodies tremble, as if they are extremely excited.


    In the next second, the skeletons, glowing with white light, continued to rush to the fortress fearlessly.


    Cheng Yang naturally did not think that white light was just good-looking, and the subsequent war also confirmed this point. After being blessed by white light, these undead are much more resistant to demons. The skeletons that used to be able to kill with a single stroke often need two or three attacks to kill them.


    You should know that the humans in the opposite fortress are not ordinary second-order fighters, but the fourth level later masters hired from the mercenary camp. Even if these masters kill the skeleton soldiers at the top of the third level, they can also kill them with one shot.


    With the increasing difficulty of killing these undead, they were able to push the front forward. After a hundred meters of advance again, the archers in skeleton soldiers finally began to fight back.


    The skeletal archer''s attack power is medium, but the sight is too poor. Although a large number of skeleton archers are shooting at the fortress, only 30% of the archers can accurately land on the walls of the fortress.


    But even these 30% also brought some losses to human beings. Who let the number of undead too much.


    From this moment on, the war became more and more fierce, and the human side had to dispatch people to assist in the defense of the wall and resist the arrows.


    Cheng Yang in the moment of white light, will focus on that side.Obviously, this gray halo must be a special means of the undead. He is going to go and explore it. If he can destroy the halo, it will be wonderful.


    According to what he had just observed, Cheng Yang moved towards the center of the fortress and soon arrived at his destination.


    Originally, Cheng Yang thought it would take a lot of effort to find the target, but he might as well find an altar in the middle of the fortress.


    This is not the altar of the former territory, but a real altar.


    Several necromancers were standing around the altar, holding a psionic stone in their hands. The energy of those psychic stones constantly flowed into the altar, and then transformed from the altar into a gray halo to increase the number of skeleton soldiers.


    "Level 5 psionic stone!" Cheng Yang is shocked. Is this undead family too extravagant? He even used level 5 psionic stone to increase ordinary skeleton soldiers. Although there are millions of skeletons, they''re not worth it, are they?


    At this moment, Cheng Yang even felt that the undead would continue to drive the altar with the psionic stone, which virtually consumed the strategic reserve of the undead.


    But after half a minute, Cheng Yang didn''t think it was wrong for the undead to do so. He even wanted to destroy the ceremony.


    The reason is very simple, because he found that after being killed, the skeleton soldiers who had been blessed with white halo stood up again, and their bones reorganized again, and they continued to march towards the human fortress.


    The undead had never used such means before. When they saw the dead dead resurrected, the American allied forces on the wall were also shocked.


    "Come on! Kill these souls One by one, human mercenaries roared. Although they live a life of licking blood, who is not afraid to die? Facing the army of the dead who can be revived, they bear great pressure.


    In the past, in order to prevent the undead from using magic to transform human bodies, human beings specially cremated the dead human bodies, which made it impossible for the undead to expand their troops. But how can you know that now the undead do not need to resurrect any corpses, and directly revive the dead skeleton soldiers. This is cheating.


    Skeletons do not belong to the lowest group of the undead, but they are also the largest and even the most powerful group of the undead, because skeleton soldiers can be promoted to skeleton warriors, even black warriors, or necromancer or even Lich.


    Although other undead groups can also make corresponding progress, which is much easier than skeleton soldiers, the size of the Group determines that these groups can not compare with the skeleton group. It is also because of the strength of the skeletons that the undead have the most enchanting magic against skeletons.

 Chapter 830

    "This altar must be destroyed!" Cheng Yang had a decision in his heart.


    Now only the skeleton soldiers in the middle and later stages of the third level have little impact on the whole war. If the undead can revive skeleton soldiers or even black warriors, it will be a big problem.


    With this in mind, Cheng Yang naturally does not want this altar to continue to exist in the fortress of the undead.


    Before Cheng Yang planned to wait for the master of the undead clan to appear, but now it is unnecessary. He believes that as long as the altar is destroyed, the opponent''s master will certainly come forward.


    Almost without any hesitation, Cheng Yang walked out of the void with a movement of his body. He appeared in front of the altar in an instant.


    With one blow, he hit the altar which was eight feet high.


    It''s true that Cheng Yang really intends to destroy the altar with his fist. With Cheng Yang''s current strength, even if he hits with an ordinary punch, he still has the strength of millions of Jin. In addition, his physical strength is so strong that it can be pierced with one blow, let alone such a small altar.


    "How dare you A violent drink rings from the fortress, followed by two figures, trying to intercept Cheng Yang''s action.


    However, they were too far away from the altar. Cheng Yang appeared directly at Cheng Yang''s side. If he wanted to intercept him, he only heard a loud noise. The stone foam splashed on the scene, and the altar instantly turned into flying stones, which could not be broken any more.


    This is the embodiment of absolute power, and the splashing stone chips will crush and even kill those necromancers around.


    If before the change of the rules of heaven and earth, such a situation would not happen. At that time, the damage was calculated by direct hit. But now that the reality is fully restored, the power of these flying stones is not ordinary.


    "Damn it!" The angry voice rings from behind Cheng Yang. Two black Warriors over eight meters tall appear at Cheng Yang''s side, and Juqi''s black bone knife cleaves to Cheng Yang.


    "Ice bound!"


    Cheng Yang just thought a move, the temperature around the 100 meters range suddenly decreased, the two powerful black warriors action instantly slowed down.


    There is no doubt that ice bound is not a very powerful skill before the change of rules, but it is much more practical after the change of rules. It can almost be called the field. Cheng Yang has found the shadow of the field through the understanding of these days.


    Domain, that is the super power that can be possessed by the hypocrite who condenses the divinity. In the field, the people who display the domain are like gods. It is not too much to say what they say and what they say.


    However, it is obvious that the current ice level is much worse than that of the field. Moreover, the ice bound is not a rare skill. There may not be one in 10000 people who can transform the ice junction into a field. Moreover, the premise is that all the 10000 people become hypocrites.


    Cheng Yang took advantage of the two black samurai''s slow movement gap, suddenly moved his body, directly slipped away from the knife, and then appeared on the ruins of the collapse of the altar.


    "Damned human, destroy my altar, and I will take your soul and make you suffer forever." One of the black Samurai did not immediately chase after the Black Warrior.


    It''s no wonder that the Black Warrior hates Cheng Yang so much. The construction of this altar consumes a lot of resources of the undead. It only needs to be upgraded and evolved again. Even if it is as powerful as he is, he can be resurrected with the blessing of the altar.


    But now all this is destroyed, which is equivalent to destroying the chance of the Black Knight''s death and resurrection.


    Moreover, this altar also has a more important role, and it is for this reason that so many of their masters stopped at the banks of the Yellow Spring River and did not attack the human fortress opposite.


    Now I''m about to succeed, but I don''t want to be destroyed by Cheng Yang''s attack.


    During the time when the black knight was talking, there were several ghosts in the distance. Each of them contained a strong energy, which was not a good role to be provoked.


    Cheng Yang doesn''t care much. These two black warriors are just the top of the fifth level. As for those who rush to the rear, they are only in the middle and late stage of the fifth level. Although the number is enough, it can not pose a threat to his life.


    However, Cheng Yang is very strange in his heart. With the lineup of these undead masters in front of him, I''m afraid it''s not impossible to attack the human fortress on the opposite side? Although there are two ice towers similar to magic towers in the opposite human fortress, for the undead, at most, the loss is greater, and the fortress cannot be attacked.


    Now the other side''s altar has spent such a long time without taking the fortress. There is definitely something fishy about it.


    "Kill!" The two black warriors leaped up more than ten feet in an instant, and with endless power, they cleaved toward Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang had no doubt that even a high-rise building would collapse in an instant under the chop of these two black warriors. And he did not use his body to resist the other side''s attack. The sword suddenly appeared in his hand and his body swayed to meet one of the black warriors.


    At the moment, he did not intend to use magic. After the rules changed, the power of magic was enhanced, but the corresponding casting speed was also reduced. If it is a one-to-one situation, he is not afraid of any opponent, but now there are too many enemies around, and the strength is not weak, it is obviously not wise to cast magic."Bang..." With the sound of the sound of gold and iron, Cheng Yang''s holy sword collides with the black bone sword. The powerful air wave makes the gravel fly up again. The scene is very spectacular.


    However, these flying stones are not powerful, at least have no impact on the surrounding five level undead.


    With the force of the collision, Cheng Yang instantly flew hundreds of feet away, and then stopped steadily on a tall bone building. The whole action was like flowing clouds and flowing water.


    The black samurai, who fought with Cheng Yang, was much more embarrassed. He directly flew tens of meters away and smashed a hole in the ground.


    This incident shocked all the undead. They had sensed that Cheng Yang''s strength level was only in the middle of the fourth level, but his strength in attacking the altar stone was not weaker than the fifth level peak. This has shocked them. After all, it is equivalent to having the strength of cyan level, which is absolutely a super genius.


    But now it seems that the other party is not as simple as the cyan level, it is likely to have the strength of the blue level. Even these undead have a bold guess that this human may have purple level strength. If so, the identity of the other party can be clear at a glance.


    Almost all the alien races in this world know that there is a super strong purple level of strength in human beings, with combat effectiveness beyond the early stage of the sixth level. This man is the Lord of Luofeng City, Cheng Yang, and he is also the first human being worthy of.


    The undead only know that Luofeng city is located in Eurasia, and is currently confronting the barbarians on the Suez Canal, which is also a yellow river.


    This is also the reason why these high-level undead people are puzzled. They think that Cheng Yang can''t be here now. There is another possibility that the master who appears in front of him is a mercenary hired by human beings.


    Whatever the reason, the human master has made them pay attention to it.


    "You are strong!" The Black Warrior suddenly jumped out of the ground without any damage. After all, the impact just now did not directly hit the body, "but you should not enter our fortress, so you must die!"


    Almost at the moment when the voice of the Black Warrior fell, a cold ice came from the distance, and the direction of the ice shot was a high tower.


    At the same time, Cheng Yang splits the two black swords.


    Cheng Yang''s face is cold, for this fortress in the tower of ice this thing, he already knew. The tower of ice belongs to the unique defense building of the undead. In fact, the name of the tower of ice is only given by human beings, because in their view, the tower emits the air of ice.


    But in fact, among the undead, this kind of defense tower is called the tower of soul. It is a kind of building that relies on the soul power gathered by the undead family. The soul itself is a cold and cold attribute, and it naturally forms ice after it is shot out.


    Since Cheng Yang has already known the existence of the tower of ice, but he still dares to come out. Naturally, he depends on him.


    Although this kind of tower attack cannot be avoided, it can be blocked.


    Cheng Yang does not have a shield, but has another excellent block equipment, that is, the frost wrist guard.


    The defense ability of frost wristband is extremely strong. Although it has only a limited part of the added defense power for Cheng Yang, if the attack directly hits the frost wrist guard, it can block the attack directly without being hurt.


    With Cheng Yang''s reaction speed and super strong fighting consciousness, Cheng Yang''s arm has already met the direction of the ice shooting at that moment.


    "Kera..." In the blink of an eye, the ice hits Cheng Yang''s arm. The power of the soul in it dissipates in an instant, and the ice attached to the power of the soul disappears immediately.


    In the whole process, Cheng Yang just retreated a few steps to remove the force of the ice.


    Although Cheng Yang''s process of resisting the ice is very easy, in fact, the attack power of the tower of ice is not the same as the magic tower of orcs. The 100 times attack power bonus is enough to make that ice have the power to kill Cheng Yang in seconds.


    Of course, the premise is that the ice directly hit the key part of Cheng Yang, and the rules of heaven and earth are not before after all.


    Cheng Yang Ge''s process of blocking the ice scared the two black warriors. He even hesitated whether to continue attacking Cheng Yang. But this hesitation is obviously meaningless now, because they have no time to stop even if they want to stop.


    Cheng Yang dances the ice holy sword, and two black warriors fight to the same place, not falling behind. Even if the tower of soul shoots a soul arrow every second or two to attack Cheng Yang, it can''t cause too much trouble.


    Cheng Yang is already familiar with the battle after the change of the rules of heaven and earth, and his advantage in training combat skills is reflected incisively and vividly at this moment.

 Chapter 831

    After the rule changes, skills are no longer simple skills. Magic is not very obvious in this change, but there are too many changes in warriors or archers.


    Compared with the previous clear skills, after the rule changes, the soldiers master a set of martial arts. In terms of ordinary martial arts, in fact, we all learn the same thing. How much combat effectiveness we can play depends on our talents and skills.


    Cheng Yang''s efforts in this respect are definitely much more than those of ordinary people. Moreover, the experience of two generations has made him walk a lot less detours. It can be said that, regardless of strength, pure combat skills, there will be few people in the world who can be stronger than Cheng Yang.


    What''s more, Cheng Yang has a frozen border, which limits the two black warriors. It''s not very difficult to kill Cheng Yang.


    At the moment, the feelings of the two black warriors can only be described as pain. They can feel that Cheng Yang''s strength should be in the early stage of the sixth stage. Originally, with their strength and the control of the tower of soul, even in the early stage of the sixth stage, they were able to win the battle. But now, due to the influence of the frozen border, they can''t exert all their force. This kind of oppression is conceivable.


    "Battle of the dead!" The two Samurai looked at each other, and one of them roared.


    Cheng Yang doesn''t know what the great battle of the dead is, but the two black warriors seem to be very sure about it, and they dare not underestimate it.


    At the moment, a dozen or so necromancers around him instantly moved up, standing in different places respectively, closely surrounding Cheng Yang and the two black warriors. The bone sticks in their hands were dancing in a mysterious path, and the silk energy in the air was gathered.


    As for the rest of the undead soldiers in the middle and later stages of the fifth stage, they could not participate in the battle at this level and had to retreat to a further place.


    "Welcome A necromancer in the later stage of the fifth stage yelled and saw a strange energy sweeping through the world, which made Cheng Yang feel inexplicably depressed. Not only that, he also felt his soul as if he wanted to break his brain.


    All of a sudden, the necromancer slashed at his back, and Cheng Yang quickly dodged to the side. But as soon as he moved, a sharp pain came from his back.


    "Damn it! How could this happen? " Cheng Yang was shocked. He felt that he could avoid the knife. Why was he hit?


    Cheng Yang is not stupid. Naturally, he first thought that this was related to the damned soul array. I''m afraid this array is a kind of array to interfere with and contain the soul. It seems that his thinking was half beat slower than that under normal circumstances, so he could not escape the attack of the other side.


    Although he was only wearing a magic robe, it was not an ordinary magic robe. It was difficult to cut the cold ice robe with the Black Warrior''s bone knife, but even so, the knife also hurt his back a lot, and the burning pain was something Cheng Yang had not felt for a long time.


    Cheng Yang does not dare to have the slightest hesitation. The Black Warrior''s attack is still traceable and can''t be avoided. If the attack from the tower of soul is launched, he may explain it here.


    "Crossing the void in darkness!" Cheng Yang does not want to take risks, at least in this situation there is no need to take risks.


    At the moment of Cheng Yang''s disappearance, another black samurai''s bone knife just crossed his empty shadow''s neck. If Cheng Yang didn''t run fast, the knife would have killed him half his life.


    "Ran away?" The Black Warrior was extremely unwilling to roar. He did not know that Cheng Yang was hiding in the void. He only saw Cheng Yang''s body flash and disappeared from the original place.


    These undead high-level no doubt exception, all think that Cheng Yang should be activated some kind of transmission ability, now even if you want to continue chasing, also can not do.


    "Continue to increase the offensive." A Black Warrior yelled at the surrounding high-level undead, "as long as we finish the ceremony, the world will be the world of the undead."


    "But Isn''t this altar destroyed A necromancer hesitantly said.


    The Black Warrior said coldly, "you don''t have to worry about it. Our great emperor has already made arrangements."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ritual?" Cheng Yang in the void hears the dialogue of these undead, can''t help but murmur in his heart.


    What ceremony?


    Cheng Yang had thought that the undead had not broken through the human defense line, and there might be something fishy about it. Now he is more sure of this.


    In other words, most of Cheng Yang''s rituals are related to the ritual of resurrection, which is not only related to the ritual of resurrection, but also to some extent.


    But now that the altar has been destroyed, Cheng Yang has no way to prove it.


    Through the words of the Black Warrior, Cheng Yang judges that there must be another mysterious ceremony hidden behind the other side. This ceremony is the real big move of the undead.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Yang couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy. The black warrior just said that he was so confident that as long as the ceremony was completed, the dead could dominate the country. What kind of ceremony was this?


    No matter whether the ceremony has such an effect or not, Cheng Yang feels that it is necessary to organize the ceremony.Of course, to stop this ceremony, we must first find out the location of the ceremony.


    This matter may be very difficult for others, or even impossible to start, but for Cheng Yang, it is not so difficult.


    Cheng Yang''s aim was to destroy the altar, and if possible, kill the opponent''s master. In the end, his first goal was achieved, but the second was unsuccessful.


    But this is not to say that Cheng Yang does not have the ability to kill those undead masters. After all, his strongest means is not to fight alone, but to summon a large number of masters to suppress the enemy in a long range.


    He decided to recruit some help to kill these undead masters, and finally help himself to capture one of the black warriors.


    Cheng Yang believes that as long as he can successfully capture the Black Warrior, he will surely know what the rites of the undead are under his own soul extraction skills.


    After an instant, Cheng Yang''s body appeared on the spot. Naturally, it was not Cheng Yang himself, but an illusion of the devil.


    as like as two peas, the real Cheng Yang also appeared again, and two people who were exactly alike gave the ghost a great leap.


    Just now, after the Black Knight''s arrangement, most of the Necromancers and undead warriors have left the scene. Only two black warriors are standing there, but they are also preparing to leave.


    Unexpectedly, two Cheng Yang appeared on the scene.


    Just now one of them has already made it difficult for them to resist. Now two are coming out. Is this not a joke?


    However, there was no more time for them to think more. Cheng Yang had already released the transmission array disk, and hundreds of archers instantly delivered it.


    "Stop them." As soon as the black Samurai saw the transmission array disk, his face suddenly changed. This thing is not unfamiliar to them. If we do not stop the human side from transmitting it, their fortress will definitely be broken by human beings today.


    However, their movements were slow by half a beat. As soon as they rushed over, they were attacked by several arrows.


    Under Cheng Yang''s deliberate instruction, one of the black samurai''s limbs bones were shot off on the spot and fell on the ground, howling constantly.


    The undead don''t feel pain, but it doesn''t mean they don''t have fear. Now they have lost their limbs and no ability to move. The black warrior knows the consequences better than anyone else. If they win well in the end, as long as he is given some time, he can completely reorganize his body, which is also the advantage of the undead.


    But if the undead are defeated, he may lose his life.


    The arrows of these archers in Luofeng city are like the scythe of the God of death. They kill all the dead one after another.


    At the moment when the archers arrive, Cheng Yang uses the secret skill of transplanting flowers and trees. After that, he directly liquefies and disappears, and takes his way to the soul tower not far away, which is the only one around him that can threaten them.


    Cheng Yang is very confident in the battle below. With the help of these undead who are at the top of the fifth level, it is impossible to defeat his own team. Now the most important thing is his side. The tower of soul must be solved.


    Just in a flash, Cheng Yang has already appeared in the tower of the soul. At his present speed, it is not difficult to do this.


    The four four top four necromancers in the soul tower don''t know that the disaster is coming. When they find the enemy below, they are preparing to attack. However, Cheng Yang''s ice stab technique directly covers the whole space in the tower. The four unfortunate necromancers die on the spot, and the tower of soul is paralyzed.


    This is a four level soul tower, but now Cheng Yang does not intend to occupy this thing. First, just when he was ablating, the transmission array disk was sending archers. Now it is impossible for him to transfer the magician. It is also impossible for him to want the soul tower to work.


    In this regard, human beings do have the advantages that other alien races do not have. At present, several alien tribes that invade the earth all have their own defense buildings, but human beings have no defense buildings of their own. On the contrary, human beings can use the defensive buildings of any alien forces, but these alien tribes can only use their own defensive buildings.


    If not, Luofeng city would not have built so many magic towers or arrow towers, and would not have been as handy as it is now in the face of alien battles.


    Cheng Yang does not control the soul tower now, which does not mean that he will give it to the undead again. He immediately instructs the magic image and leads the archers to move slowly towards the soul tower, bringing it into the defense range.


    After that, Cheng Yang also put himself into the battle. Although the undead wanted to wipe out the sudden human army, the feeling that they had more than enough heart and less strength made people collapse.


    The first to be buried were two black warriors, one disabled and the other killed on the spot. The disabled Black Warrior was captured by the mirage of the devil, waiting for Cheng Yang''s disposal.

 Chapter 832

    After Cheng Yang came out of the tower of soul, he did not directly attack the spirits around him. Instead, he brought over the black warrior who had only his trunk and used soul extraction.


    With a wisp of soul into Cheng Yang''s mind, the Black Warrior''s memory is also copied by Cheng Yang. But let Cheng Yang incomparably shocked things happened, the Black Warrior in the soul of the whole black skull after the soul of the fire directly dissipated.


    Cheng Yang couldn''t explain this. He thought it was a special case of the Black Warrior, but then he caught a weak undead. After using soul extraction again, the other side also died.


    This shows that soul extraction is not omnipotent. It may only be effective for life races, but can''t control the undead through soul extraction.


    As for the deep reason, Cheng Yang doesn''t know. Maybe the gods can know all this.


    However, Cheng Yang did not get nothing. The Black Warrior''s complex memory contains too many things, including the so-called ceremony in the Black Warrior''s mouth.


    "This group of dead people is really cruel. They are willing to bury tens of millions of dead people for this ceremony!" Cheng Yang''s expression was extremely serious, but what made him rather puzzled was that he did not find more information about the ceremony from the memory of the Black Warrior, especially what the ultimate purpose of the ceremony was.


    It has to be said that the secret work of the undead clan is really excellent. Even the top five level dead people don''t know what the ultimate purpose of the ceremony is. We can imagine how cautious the emperor is.


    This ceremony is really very important. In addition to burying tens of thousands of dead people, it also needs the blood of tens of millions of living creatures. In order to carry out this ceremony, nine dead masters above the sixth level must preside over the ceremony.


    If such a ceremony is not enough against the sky, Cheng Yang doesn''t know what kind of ceremony is powerful.


    At this moment, Cheng Yang finally understood why the undead didn''t send experts to directly break the defense lines of the American united forces. They wanted to build the Panama Canal into a huge battlefield, a meat grinder type battlefield.


    Obviously, the undead have been able to control the rhythm of the war, allowing the human side to constantly put in its forces and consume them on the battlefield.


    The same is true of the undead, except that they do not send real experts to participate. They are all skeleton soldiers at the early stage of the third level of the cannon fodder, and occasionally send the fourth level undead army, which is also a sitting posture. Once they are attacked by each other''s madness, these elite soldiers will immediately withdraw back.


    To Cheng Yang''s dismay, the casualties on both sides of the battlefield have reached millions. I''m afraid it is not far from the completion ceremony.


    Cheng Yang''s idea just started, and suddenly a thick cloud appeared in the sky, covering the sky for tens of kilometers.


    On the ground, a continuous stream of black breath out, into the dark clouds in the air.


    "What''s going on?" Cheng Yang was shocked. It was obviously not the change of natural climate, "is it so coincidental? Just as the ceremony of the dead is finished? "


    Cheng Yang naturally did not know that in the previous battles of the undead, 99% of the preconditions for the ceremony had been completed, only the spirit energy of the undead was slightly insufficient.


    Just in the short time just now, the magic illusion and a group of archers killed a large number of masters of the undead clan. The souls of these undead masters were absolutely equal to hundreds of thousands of ordinary undead. Therefore, they immediately made up for the part of soul energy missing in the ceremony.


    "Lord, the situation is not very good!" Xu Wu rushes to Cheng Yang quickly. As a guard of territory from the other world, Xu Wu''s insight is definitely much stronger than the people who came again.


    Cheng Yang immediately asked, "do you know what''s going on?"


    Xu Wu said: "this seems to be the super secret of the undead, the territory of death."


    "What is the territory of death?" Cheng Yang became more confused.


    While they were talking, the black smell on the ground was becoming less and less, and it seemed that they were all integrated into the dark clouds in the sky.


    "Lord, let''s go first, or it will be too late." Xu Wu drank a lot, and his face was extremely anxious. He seemed to see something extremely terrible.


    "All right, you go first!" Cheng Yang made a quick decision. He believed that Xu Wu could not cheat him at this time.


    Around the undead also saw the changes around, a roar from the soul resounded through the heaven and earth, as if celebrating this historical moment.


    Hearing Cheng Yang''s instructions, all archers dare not have the slightest hesitation. They quickly jump into the transmission array disk and disappear quickly from the original place.


    After the last Archer left, Cheng Yang immediately put away the transmission array disk, and then used Guiyuan secret technique to counteract the side effects of ablation skill on the body, and then his body liquefied and melted into the ground.


    Less than a few seconds after Cheng Yang disappeared, the black smell on the ground completely disappeared, and the dark clouds in the sky had completely turned into paint black, and much larger than before.


    Then, the dark clouds began to roll up, bursts of black rain fell from the air, the black raindrops on the ground actually eroded the earth and stone on the ground, the soil quickly turned to paint black, and the stone became crushed on the spot.As for the original dead trees and plants on the ground, they are turned into ashes.


    On the contrary, it is the undead. After their bodies are covered with black rain, the black rain does not corrode them at all. Instead, it integrates into their bones, making their whole body more powerful and strong.


    What''s more strange is that these black rain fell in the area south of the Yellow Spring River, even the stone beam did not fall a drop of black rain.


    Then, the black clouds in the sky gradually grew bigger and swept towards the south. The black rain also fell on every corner of the southern land, and the whole land changed. Even some mountain tops were directly flattened because of the corrosion of the black rain.


    With the black rain, the dark ground slowly out of the black fog, in the hundreds of meters above the ground condensation does not disperse, and presents a growing trend.


    Cheng Yang is still hiding under the ground at the moment. The corrosive black rain has not had a great impact on him, but the change in front of him has brought a strong shock to his soul.


    This could not be described by magic. He could see clearly that according to the posture of the black cloud in the sky, it was estimated that the area would not be eroded by thousands of kilometers and would not stop at all.


    But what Cheng Yang didn''t understand was that since the power of the black fog was so powerful, why did it only fall to the south of the yellow spring river? If the rain falls on the human side for a few minutes, there will be no need to fight the fortress on the opposite side, and all the people inside will become dead bones.


    If you don''t understand Cheng Yang, you don''t want to think about it. At the moment, the undead has not continued to attack the city. The dark clouds in the air have already floated to tens of kilometers away, so there is no need for him to continue to stay here.


    Cheng Yang crossed the Yellow River and returned to his own station.


    At the moment, the barracks here have been set up, but the soldiers are not staying in the barracks. On the contrary, they are lining up to fight, as if a war is coming.


    However, Cheng Yang knows that the reason why they are so nervous now is just because of the strange phenomenon just now. For most ordinary war personnel, the scene just now was too frightening.


    "Lord, you are back." When Xu Wu saw Cheng Yang appear in front of him, his tense look suddenly dissipated a lot.


    Cheng Yang SA ran a smile, way: "you also too despise me? Just a little bit of rain will keep me? "


    Xu Wu said with a wry smile: "Lord, you don''t know. The death territory is absolutely a taboo secret skill of the undead. Even ordinary gods can''t perform it alone. It''s a huge disaster for living species. "


    "You can tell me what the territory of death is." Cheng Yang asked.


    At this time, Xu Wu said: "my subordinates have seen it in a book collection of the family before. In the living space of the undead, the ground is covered with dead air, and there is no vitality at all. Even the air is full of dead air. Even if the living people come to the world of the dead, they will be infected by the dead in a few days. When a new land is occupied by the dead, the people of the dead will carry out this sacrifice ceremony called the territory of the dead. They will transform the newly occupied world with the souls of countless living creatures and the dead spirit of the dead, so that it can completely become a world suitable for the survival of the dead. "


    "Do you mean that the undead intend to turn the whole of South America into a dead land?" Cheng Yang''s face suddenly changed. If this is the case, I''m afraid that even if human beings recapture South America in the future, it will be meaningless.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "it''s true."


    "But what good is this for the dead? Why are they in a hurry to transform South America? " The doubts in Cheng Yang''s heart have not been solved.


    Xu Wu said: "the territory of death is of great benefit to the undead. Firstly, the undead can play a stronger fighting power in the territory of death. Secondly, the stillness in the territory of death can make the undead evolve faster. Finally, and most importantly, once death territory appears in one world, the soul power of people in this world will naturally converge In the territory of death, new undead are finally bred. This kind of undead has a strong randomness. It may be the lowest level skeleton soldier, or it may be the most powerful race bone dragon among the undead. A fully formed bone dragon has at least six levels of late strength, which will be incomparable for the whole undead clan. "


    After hearing this, Cheng Yang was shocked and said, "how can we directly nurture the existence of the sixth order? Is that too bad? How can the gods allow such a rule to exist? "


    Xu Wu said with a wry smile, "I just saw it from ancient books. I''m not sure whether it''s true or not. However, even if there is no way to directly nurture the existence of level 6, just the combat effectiveness bonus and evolution speed bonus of death territory to the undead are enough to let the undead venture to start this ritual. "

 Chapter 833

    If the death zone is opened before the death of the dead, human beings can still leave a few eyeliners in South America to inform the movement of the dead there.


    but now the death frontier is not a strong eye of the dead. It is a powerful master of the five tier, and can not survive under the black rain.


    Cheng Yang and others did not know that the dark cloud not only swept thousands of miles around the fortress, but also covered the entire South American region.


    At this point, the entire South America has become a paradise for the dead. It is more difficult for human beings to retake South America again.


    Not only that, although most of the barbarians who had invaded South America had withdrawn from South America after the death of the barbarian emperor, there was also an army that came down to garrison their last stronghold here.


    However, after the black rain, the camp was completely destroyed, and all the barbarians inside died without exception.


    This is a disaster, a disaster for all living beings. After the black rain, there was not even one demonized beast in South America.


    "Can the land transformed by the death territory ceremony be restored?" Cheng Yangpo is worried.


    After all, if such a situation cannot be changed, it will become a paradise for the undead forever.


    Even if all the dead here will be killed after Luofeng City, then there will be new undead, killing endless.


    Xu Wu sighed and said: "I don''t know about this problem, but from what I know, at least there is no way to reverse this change in the ordinary world."


    Cheng Yang was suddenly depressed. The means of the ordinary world could not be changed. Could it be reversed by gods? Cheng Yang doesn''t believe that the gods are interested in changing the environment of South America. In this way, maybe he can only change all this by promoting himself to the realm of gods in the future?


    But soon Cheng Yang was relieved. It was too early to think about how to change the environment in South America. At present, the most important thing is how to defeat the dead in South America.


    At this time, different from the past, the land transformed into the territory of the dead is no longer suitable for human entry. Ordinary human troops will die soon after they enter. However, with a few people such as Cheng Yang, it is impossible to kill all the dead in South America.


    At the moment, the undead have already stopped attacking the human fortress, including those who have already rushed to the stone beam, and quickly withdraw back.


    These retreating undead don''t think they can break the human fortress, but they don''t need to attack now. Their goal has been achieved, the territory of death has emerged, and what is waiting for them is evolution, rapid evolution.


    No undead wants to lose the chance of evolution, so they all retreat.


    This is also the intention of the high-level of the undead. In fact, at the beginning, the undead family was ready to occupy the whole world without hesitation. However, after Cheng Yang had the purple level strength, the rules of heaven and earth changed, and the undead naturally knew the mystery for the first time.


    The senior leaders of the undead are not stupid. After learning from the barbarians, they know that if they continue to expand their territory, they will only disperse their own power and finally be defeated by human beings. To this end, they are prepared to adopt a conservative strategy, and first make South America an impregnable rear fortress.


    This is where the territory of death emerges.


    Cheng Yang is depressed when the plan of the undead is successful.


    After all, they made great efforts to transfer millions of troops from home to America. Now that the other side makes such a fuss, this army is obviously out of use.


    At present, it is impossible for the human side to invade South America, but the spirits of South America can attack from the other side of the Yellow River at any time. This is not a good thing for human beings, which undoubtedly makes them very passive.


    While Cheng Yang and others were talking, Cheng Yang''s valet reported that the commander of the American United Army, Mr. Strauss, was visiting.


    Cheng Yang estimates that this guy is also for the death of the territory to come over, immediately let people pass that strong in.


    Less than a moment, strong came to Cheng Yang''s handsome tent.


    After the two sides met, Mr. Strauss began to ask, "is Lord Cheng aware of the black rain that just appeared in the air?"


    This guy is actually doubting whether the black rain has something to do with Cheng Yang or Luofeng city. After all, they have fought with the undead for such a long time. However, as soon as the army of Luofeng city came here, there was such a change.


    At the same time, Strauss didn''t know what the black rain was, or even whether it was a good or bad thing for human beings. Maybe Luofeng city made it to deal with the undead. He didn''t see that those spirits went crazy and retreated after the black rain fell.


    Cheng Yang saw some of his thoughts from the expression on his face and said with a bitter smile: "I know the black rain, just..."


    "Just what?" Strauss did not notice Cheng Yang''s expression and said, "does the black rain suppress the undead?"


    The bitter smile on Cheng Yang''s face is more obvious. This strong is estimated to be oppressed by the undead in these days, so he is eager to know the news that the undead have been suppressed.The one hundred thousand souls of the undead, who came out of the spirit of the dead, said, "the one hundred thousand souls that came out of the netherworld are the souls of the dead. Do you think the black rain has a suppressive effect on the undead


    On the contrary, he was very clever. He was just confused by the appearance of what had happened before. Now, after Xu Wu said this, his face suddenly changed and he said, "this Are we in danger? "


    Xu Wu looks at Cheng Yang and doesn''t know whether to answer the question of strong.


    Cheng Yang is indifferent to nod.


    At this time, Xu Wu said: "there is no danger for us at present, but it is a hidden danger, a permanent hidden danger. As soon as the territory of death comes out, it is almost impossible for us to invade South America, and it is even more difficult to recapture South America. Now what we can do is to make the fortress stronger, so that the undead can never break through. At the same time, the garrison on the fortress must also be strengthened. We must not allow the undead to break this line of defense, because the territory of death can only be used in the area occupied by the undead, and it cannot expand territory for the undead themselves. "


    Strauss was a little confused, because he didn''t know what the territory of death was.


    Xu Wu''s patience was good, and explained the territory of death again.


    After hearing this, some sweat appeared on his forehead. The territory of death was really terrible.


    After a long time, strong said with some trepidation: "Lord Cheng, what are you going to do next?"


    How can Yang Cheng sigh? We can''t get into the undead''s territory right now, nor can my millions of troops be consumed here. I had planned to wipe out the high-end force of the undead first, and then gradually eliminate the foreign armies in South America, Africa and Australia. But now this step is obviously not feasible. "


    "This..." Strong''s expression was very heavy. He was very worried about what Xu Wu said just now. Now the undead people are no longer what they can resist. What''s more, after the secret method of death territory is put into practice, the senior level of the undead clan also spare no effort to break their demands.


    Once the Panamanian fortress is broken, the vast and evil land of North America will tremble under the bone knife of the undead. With the American army, it is impossible to resist the all-round attack of the undead.


    What''s more, the whole of South America is covered with death, and the strength of the undead is growing every day. Although this growth is not particularly fast, it is much faster than that of the American Coalition forces. It can be said that the more the war with the undead is delayed, the more harmful it will be to mankind.


    "Lord Cheng, I have an ungrateful request. I hope you and your army can stay here for a while." Mr. Strauss pleaded that he had heard the other side''s intention to withdraw from his words just now, and the other side''s reason was aboveboard. They had to exterminate the barbarians in Africa and the orcs in Australia.


    Cheng Yang''s eyes flashed a little clear, but his voice was rather embarrassed: "this I''m afraid it will change after a long time! If there are any experts from the barbarians, it will be even more difficult for us to thoroughly eliminate Africa. Having experienced the incident just now, I feel that we can no longer delay in dealing with the alien race. "


    "Two days, at most two days. Please wait for Lord Cheng." Said Mr. Strauss.


    Cheng Yang hesitated for a moment and said, "OK, let''s wait another two days. In two days, we will withdraw. "


    After thanking Cheng Yang, Strauss quickly left the camp of the army of Luofeng city and ran towards the fortress. He is in a hurry!


    "Lord, what is the purpose of this fellow?" The cattle soldiers standing behind Cheng Yang can''t help asking, can the army of Luofeng city stay here for two days to scare away the dead? That''s bullshit.


    Cheng Yang mysterious smile, way: "these guys are estimated to want to enter the arms of my Luofeng city."


    "But Lord, are you not going to occupy the Americas Niu Bing is confused. It seems that Cheng Yang is ready to change his mind.


    "I didn''t intend to occupy the American region at the beginning, but intended to make it a place for human adventure and experience," Cheng Yang said. With the vast expanse of these two continents, demonized animals can get considerable growth. For the vast majority of human beings, entering such areas can get good experience. But now South America has become a territory of death, and the situation is not the same. If we retreat, North America will fall into the hands of the dead. When we have the land of North and South America, the strength of the undead will be greatly enhanced, which is too great a threat to us. "

 Chapter 834

    Xu Wu frowned and said, "Lord, if we take over the South American region, I''m afraid we will fall into the quagmire of war with the undead. In a short time, we have no chance to wipe out the dead in South America, and we will face the threat of them at any time. It''s not cost-effective for us. "


    "I understand what you''re saying, but even if we give up North America, the undead will still be able to threaten our territory through the white-collar Strait. Instead, we might as well directly guard this river of the dead, so as to put an end to the further expansion of the undead. "


    After hearing this, Xu Wu said nothing more.


    Cheng Yang still had some ideas in his mind, but he didn''t say it, because he knew that if he put it forward, he would be opposed by others. Although he was a lord, he sometimes had to consider the opinions of his generals and men.


    Cheng Yang is going to South America in person to find a chance to kill the masters of the undead. No one can tell how powerful these undead will be if they are allowed to evolve.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, he came to the army camp of Luofeng city again, but this time he was not led by him, but a middle-aged man who looked 40 or 50 years old.


    According to the introduction of Strauss, Cheng Yang knew that the middle-aged man was the head of the RAND family and the largest Lord in the United States region, head of the American Coalition army, brown Rand.


    Brown is also a hero, but at the moment, his vision has lost his former high spirited spirit, because he has already made a decision that the future landtown territory will no longer be his territory, but a part of Luofeng city.


    In the face of Brown''s defection, Cheng Yang did not refuse, he did not intend to refuse.


    This time, it was not only the RAND family''s defection, but also the rest of the American territory. After that, the whole North American region became part of Luofeng city.


    Cheng Yang didn''t put too much energy into these newly added strengths. He just asked the Government Council and the military academy to send a team to take charge of relevant matters. As for the high-level officials of these defected territories, Cheng Yang did not replace them all.


    If you put it in the past, Cheng Yang might have been worried that the surrender people had two minds, and that there would be changes under special circumstances. But now it is different. The legitimate army of Luofeng city is extremely powerful, and Cheng Yang himself is invincible among human beings. Anyone who wants to betray him has to weigh it carefully.


    Cheng Yang is most concerned about the defense of Panama fortress.


    According to Cheng Yang''s requirements, the defense system of Panama fortress must be further strengthened. The first thing to do is to continue to expand the fortress, the second is to build defense towers, and finally to mobilize more garrison troops to enrich the fortress.


    The best way to be a garrison is to be an equipment division.


    At present, the largest equipment division army in the world belongs to Luofeng city. Naturally, Cheng Yang doesn''t mind losing a batch of equipment division.


    With these measures, Cheng Yang believes that even if the undead attack Panama fortress again, it will be difficult to capture the fortress. Of course, if a small group of the best of the undead took part in the siege, it would be another matter.


    Now what Cheng Yang wants to do is to eliminate this hidden danger and bury the masters of the undead clan.


    After arranging the affairs of Panama fortress, Cheng Yang asked Niu Bing to lead his troops to continue to garrison Panama fortress, while Lu Chengze led the army to return to Luofeng City, exerting pressure on the remaining European countries to surrender to Luofeng city as soon as possible.


    After that, Cheng Yang hid in the void alone and fled toward South America.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Luofeng City incorporated North America, the new neiya island in the middle of the Pacific Ocean ushered in a disaster.


    In the early morning, countless ships appeared on the sea. When these ships came to shore, countless orcs jumped off the ships and began to attack the human beings on the island.


    The island of New Guinea was occupied by Luofeng city a few months ago. However, most of the people here have moved to the main continent. There are not many people left on the island. There are only a few small mercenaries, about tens of thousands of people.


    A human army of this size can''t resist the orc army. With little effort, the orcs occupied New Guinea.


    With the fall of this territory, the high-level people in Luofeng City knew the changes here for the first time. Although there is no forum now, the transmission of messages is not slow at all.


    After getting the news, Li Wanshan and Wu Jianzhou immediately got together to discuss how to deal with the next war.


    First of all, the Jiaolong must feel the sea area near new guinea island for the first time to block its fleet and prevent it from occupying other islands nearby.


    Second, ordinary people on several islands near the island of New Guinea were evacuated to avoid being raided again by orcs. The tragic death of tens of thousands of people on the island of New Guinea has demonstrated the need to do so.


    Finally, Li Wanshan immediately contacted Cheng Yang, hoping that he could return to the territory to take charge of the overall situation.


    Cheng Yang got the news, although also extremely shocked, but did not immediately rush back to the idea.In fact, Cheng Yang admires these orcs. He dug such a big pit before and broke up the alliance between the orcs and the sea people. But I didn''t expect that the orcs would trust the sea people so quickly. This kind of mind is really beyond ordinary people''s ability.


    However, Cheng Yang did not know that the reason why these orcs trusted the sea people again was his own. If it had not been for the image of the Jiaolong captured by the sea people, I am afraid the orcs would not have believed that the attacks on them at sea would have been committed by other forces.


    Now that Cheng Yang has entered South America, he has made up his mind to find out the senior leaders of the undead and kill them, which is related to whether they can hold the fort of Panama. Compared with the orcs on the Australian side, this is a lot more important.


    What''s more, several Jiaolong ships have entered the sea area of new guinea island, and it will be very difficult for these orcs to use ships to transport their troops.


    Although the sea area of New Guinea is vast, it is impossible for several Jiaolong ships to completely block the sea area. But don''t forget that there are a large number of reconnaissance boats on board the Jiaolong, which are the main force of the blockade and encirclement.


    At the same time, Cheng Yang also gave Li Wanshan new instructions. The manufacture of Jiaolong must be stepped up. If Luofeng city has 20 Jiaolong, why should we fear the sea people? At least in a local war, twenty Jiaolong are enough to determine the situation.


    After Cheng Yang arranged, he began to search in the strongholds of the undead.


    When the strength reaches Chengyang''s level, it is no longer necessary to look at the search with eyes. The powerful mental power can cover the kilometer range instantly. Although it can''t be as clear as the eye can see, there is no problem in sensing the target''s general strength.


    Cheng Yang spent several hours searching around the fortress in a carpet style way, but found nothing.


    "Did the undead retreat back to the interior after successfully launching the territory of death?" Cheng Yang was puzzled.


    So far, Cheng Yang has not found a building to open the territory of death. According to Xu Wu''s information, it should be an altar.


    However, Cheng Yang did not deliberately look for the altar. After all, after all, the altar had no value after opening the territory of death.


    Cheng Yang just hopes that after finding the altar, he can find some news about the high-level evacuation of the dead.


    After half an hour, Cheng Yang finally felt a special energy fluctuation. When he came to the place, he saw a black altar standing on the black land.


    The scale of the altar is much larger than that of Luofeng City, and the materials used to build this altar are precious. It can be seen that the undead have paid a lot to open the secret method of death territory.


    Although the altar has been found now, Cheng Yang has failed to find some clues from it.


    After the black rain, everything on the ground was corroded, and even if there were any traces left during the evacuation, they all disappeared.


    Helpless, Cheng Yang had to continue to look for a wide range.

 Chapter 835

    The value of Cheng Yang''s Secret Art of void crossing is reflected incisively and vividly at this moment. If other people walk in South America, they will surely be affected by the death everywhere. Even if Cheng Yang is powerful, he will not be able to bear it for a long time.


    But because Cheng Yang is in the void, this void is completely controlled by Cheng Yang, so the dead Qi can''t come in naturally, which also makes him not affected by the dead Qi.


    The only thing that bothers Cheng Yang is the efficiency of the search. South America is so large that it is not so easy to find the undead master.


    However, Cheng Yang is not helpless. His soul extraction skill has an extremely powerful advantage in searching for information. After quietly extracting the souls of several small undead masters at the early stage of the fifth level, Cheng Yang finally got an intelligence about a king level undead.


    He was a Zombie King. Although his rank was only the fifth level peak, the actual combat effectiveness was as high as the sixth level. In the undead clan, he was also considered to be a man of great talent. Such existence has a chance to become a hypocrite.


    Such a Zombie King is undoubtedly the best choice for Cheng Yang. If the actual combat effectiveness and rank are both in the early stage of the sixth level, it will be more troublesome for Cheng Yang. Who makes Cheng Yang''s trapped God cage only work for targets of level 5 or below? At least, Cheng Yang can''t control level 6 targets until he gets level 6 psionic stone.


    The Zombie King lives in a Necromancer''s castle in western South America, also known as Peru.


    Since South America became a territory of death, the whole of South America has been changed. The distinguishability of the region is greatly reduced. If you are not careful, you will get lost. After all, all the places you enter are black ground, and there are no trees, buildings and rocks. Besides the flat land, there are black sand dunes with ups and downs.


    In addition, there is still air floating everywhere, and the sight distance is affected. It is really not easy to find a target.


    As for the original state border, it no longer exists in the territory of death. This is also the power of the territory of death as a taboo level secret art. It can even change the rules of heaven and earth to a certain extent, even the rules of heaven and earth, not to mention the terrain between isolated countries.


    With the help of a compass and the way to capture the dead, Cheng Yang finally arrived at his destination three days later.


    Still far away, Cheng Yang has been able to see some zombie activities.


    Unlike other places where all kinds of undead gather in disorder, this place is full of zombies, and the whole space is filled with the smell of rotten flesh. This breath has a strong toxin, if it is a second-order living creature in this environment, it will soon be poisoned to death.


    Cheng Yang is not afraid of this toxin. After determining the location of the Necromancer''s castle, he only took a few minutes to get over the castle.


    Cheng Yang was shocked by the castle below.


    Cheng Yang had seen a lot of undead''s residences before, but they were all villages and towns. They looked like small tribes in the countryside. They were messy and crude


    However, the castle is extremely magnificent. The whole castle is semi closed, surrounded by dozens of Zhang high walls. The wall is not made of stone, but condensed by super concentrated bone fluid. Combined with the black rain from the death territory, the whole wall presents a metallic black luster.


    The castle covers an area of more than 10 square kilometers, and most of the castle area is covered by buildings. The style of these buildings is quite different from that of Eastern buildings. It looks a bit dilapidated, but it is extremely strong.


    Cheng Yang did not use the idea to search this area, although his strength is stronger than the Zombie King, but if the spirit is rampant, I am afraid it is difficult for the Zombie King not to find him.


    Half an hour later, Cheng Yang searched the whole castle, but he didn''t find a guy who was suspected to be the king of zombies, which made Cheng Yang rather tangled.


    Is the Zombie King not in the castle at this time? Cheng Yang thinks that it is unlikely that the undead are different from other races. The stronger the undead are, the less active they are. Sometimes they may sleep in a place for years or even decades.


    What''s more, according to the previous information, the Zombie King has been closed in the castle since returning from near the yellow spring river. In fact, not only the Zombie King, the rest of the king level undead and the undead emperor are also in a closed state. Because of the emergence of death territory, they have ushered in an evolutionary opportunity. Although for the undead whose strength has reached the king level or even the emperor, the chance to make them further progress is still very low, but it is much stronger than the ordinary chance.


    Cheng Yang estimated that the Zombie King must be somewhere in the castle, but he did not find it.


    In this case, Cheng Yang had to take the risk of doing something else. At the moment, he found a zombie commander who stayed alone in a dark room in the castle.


    The zombie commander''s strength is as high as level five. Although it is far from the Zombie King, he is also a master in this undead castle.


    Naturally, there is no good thing to be found by Cheng Yang. This guy has almost no resistance ability when facing a master like Cheng Yang, so he is controlled on the spot. Cheng Yang''s cryosurgery not only did not weaken after the change of the rules of heaven and earth, but became more powerful.A wisp of soul is extracted from the zombie commander''s mind, and Cheng Yang does not spend much time to find the information he wants.


    It turns out that in this castle, the upper layer is just the place where ordinary zombies and some zombie leaders live. There is a layer of underground palace under the castle, which is the core area of the whole castle.


    If you are an ordinary person, it is very difficult to enter the castle''s underground palace. Even if the strength reaches the early stage of the sixth level, it is impossible to do so. However, for Cheng Yang, the boundary around the underground palace is just like that. Although the research of the undead is better than that of the orcs or barbarians, they have no use for Cheng Yang''s empty crossing skills.


    According to the information from the zombie commander''s memory, Cheng Yang easily enters the underground palace.


    The scene in front of him shocked Cheng Yang. The walls and ground of the underground palace were covered with purple black blood, and the smell of rotten meat inside was more intense than that outside.


    "These zombies are perverts!" Cheng Yang murmured in his heart.


    At the moment, Cheng Yang entered the main hall of an underground palace, with an area of at least 100000 square meters. In the center of the hall, there is a statue of a deity, which is more than ten feet high. The statue holds a huge sickle in his hand and exudes infinite power.


    "Is this the legendary ghost?" Cheng Yang murmured in his heart. He had heard before that the undead believed in the God of the dead, and the ghost God was also the highest god of the undead family.


    Cheng Yang just took a look at the statue of the God of the underworld. He felt that his mind was attracted by the other party. This statue is really too strange. At the beginning, the statues of his ancestor gods that he saw in the camp of the ice clan could not reach this level.


    However, Cheng Yang''s will was firm enough. He took back his mind for a moment, but he did not dare to continue to observe the statue.


    At this time, Cheng Yang began to look around the hall. Around the hall, there were nearly 50 stone gates, each of which was about 10 meters high and 5-6 meters wide.


    "These stone gates..." Cheng Yang was shocked. He could even feel that there was a strong energy fluctuation behind every stone gate. I''m afraid there is a strong existence behind these stone gates.


    More than 50 stone gates represent that there are more than 50 strong undead in this castle. Of course, these strong people are also relative. There are a lot of energy fluctuations in them, which only reach the level of the middle stage of the fifth order. Such an undead on the outside, that is the master, but in front of Cheng Yang can not enough to see.


    Cheng Yang is not interested in these five level undead for the time being. Even if he wants to attack these undead, he has to solve the Zombie King first.


    With his keen perception, Cheng Yang found that behind the statue of the Ming God, there was a stone gate, and the breath inside was very obscure. If it wasn''t for Cheng Yang''s complete spiritual perception, he might not have found this kind of breath.


    Cheng Yang could not judge the strength of each other from the breath, which was quite different from the situation behind the other stone gates.


    It is estimated that the existence behind the stone gate is a guy with the same strength as Cheng Yang, and the only one who can meet this condition in the whole undead castle is the Zombie King.


    Then Cheng Yang continued to hide in the void and moved to the stone gate. In an instant, he came to the stone gate.


    To this time, Cheng Yang naturally can not show his ability to come out of the void, with the advantage of the secret art of crossing the void, he passed through the stone gate without hindrance.


    Cheng Yang''s eyes are reflected in another scene, which is also a broad hall, but there is no statue in the hall, only a huge coffin.


    Call it a coffin. It''s too big.


    The style of the whole hall is like an ancient tomb sealed underground for thousands of years. All the decorations and carvings exude a kind of pale yellow and simple atmosphere.


    Cheng Yang is very strange about this phenomenon. The undead have occupied this place for less than a year. If we say that buildings can be built quickly by special rules of heaven and earth, it is difficult to imitate the ancient atmosphere.


    Maybe everything here, including the coffin, was brought from another world.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Yang laughs bitterly. He comes to realize that his purpose is to kill the Zombie King. Now he is tangled with the carving patterns here, putting the cart before the horse.


    At this time, Cheng Yang turned his eyes to the big coffin in the center of the hall. The coffin, which is more than 15 meters long and more than 3 meters wide, is very eye-catching everywhere.


    The black air visible to the naked eye is constantly converging to the coffin, disappearing from the surface of the coffin.


    And these black air are all the dead gas that any living creature is afraid of.

 Chapter 836

    The Zombie King should be in this coffin. Cheng Yang infers that if he can make such a big noise in his practice, if his strength is lower than the sixth level, I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    But now Cheng Yang also faces a problem, that is, how to control the Zombie King in the coffin.


    If you open the coffin first, you must alarm the Zombie King inside first. If you want to control it at that time, the difficulty will undoubtedly increase a lot. However, if you first sneak into the coffin by virtue of the empty dark crossing skill, you can not disturb the Zombie King, and then direct your hand. But who can guarantee the layout of the coffin?


    After all, this is the place where the Zombie King cultivates. If anyone can easily get in and out, it is too small to look at the undead.


    After thinking about it, Cheng Yang decides to go into the coffin first. If he can solve his opponent directly, he can save a lot of trouble.


    Then Cheng Yang moves to the top of the coffin, driving his body through the stone cover of the coffin.


    But at this moment, an extremely dangerous feeling came from the depth of his consciousness. He felt that his soul suddenly had a sense of leaving the body, which was better than the observation of the statue of the underworld.


    Cheng Yang did not dare to have the slightest hesitation. He turned the direction in an instant and kept away from the coffin.


    "It''s weird!" Cheng Yang is not a fool. Although there are not many people who contact with the dead, his cultivation has reached his level. In addition, after the change of the rules of heaven and earth, the spirit will infuse the information into his mind, which makes him understand the source of danger at the first time.


    The coffin should be made of some special material, which can block the penetration of any soul force. Even if it is covered by the skills of void crossing, the soul can not enter it.


    This is very powerful. The material that can cross the void and produce a forbidden effect is definitely an anti heaven treasure. But now such treasures are used to make this huge coffin, which is really a tyrannical thing.


    In fact, Cheng Yang didn''t know that this kind of material which seems to block the power of the soul is very common in the human world, but it is very common in the world of the dead. The coffin is undoubtedly the best place for most of the dead to practice. The undead like to draw inscriptions on the coffin to gather more dead Qi and help them practice.


    However, what the undead family lacks is the ability to cultivate the soul. Therefore, in order to prevent being attacked by others during the cultivation, the dead will choose materials that can block the power of the soul as much as possible when choosing materials for making coffins. As for other physical or magic means of attack, it is impossible to attack the target in the coffin without opening the lid. Once the coffin is opened, the dead can wake up in the first time. At that time, which one is stronger or weaker depends on their ability.


    Of course, not all the undead masters can have this kind of material that can cross the void and block the soul. If Cheng Yang''s target is not the Zombie King this time, he may actually sneak into the coffin.


    "If you can''t sneak into the coffin, you have to rely on violence." Cheng Yang''s heart chants, and then directly out of the void.


    At the same time, a cage like object appears in Cheng Yang''s hand, which is Cheng Yang''s cage for trapping God.


    At the moment of Cheng Yang''s appearance, the sudden change happened. The huge coffin without any movement actually made a huge noise. The huge coffin cover actually flew up from the sky and hit Cheng Yang.


    This must be the moment when Cheng Yang showed up that Zombie King in the coffin was alerted, so he launched a counterattack at the first time.


    For this special palace, the Zombie King has the advantages that Cheng Yang does not have. As long as everything in this space can be presented in his consciousness, this is the main reason why the Zombie King has not yet appeared and can know where Cheng Yang is.


    Cheng Yang is not a weak man. Although he was frightened by the suddenly flying coffin cover, he made a reaction at the first time. His body instantly turned into streamer and fled to the side.


    Cheng Yang in action at the same time, but also one mind dual-purpose, the idea of the moment locked the dark coffin mouth, and then saw a huge body from the coffin mouth out.


    "Want to run?" Cheng Yang a cold drink, a strange energy instantly swept the huge figure that just came out of the coffin. Before the other side had time to make more reactions, he was trapped by the magic energy, and then he was trapped in the cage of trapped God without any resistance.


    Cheng Yang was not idle. The huge coffin cover was about to fall on the ground. He didn''t want the fall of the coffin cover to disturb other spirits around him. He immediately appeared under the coffin cover and dragged the coffin cover weighing dozens of tons.


    This is not the first time that Cheng Yang has used such great power, but it is definitely the most difficult time for Cheng Yang to use his strength. The original reason is that the coffin cover was thrown out by the Zombie King, which has a huge inertia.


    However, the coffin cover is finally held, and Cheng Yang has a more direct understanding of his own strength.


    Cheng Yang adheres to the personality of a wild goose, such a large coffin cover also has no intention to put back, directly into his own storage ring, that storage space of 100000 cubic meters, is still empty now.As for saying that the lid of the coffin is not auspicious, Cheng Yang didn''t think so much about it. He went to the goal of the gods. Could the coffin cover be regarded as unlucky? What''s more, now the owners of the coffin are all arrested by themselves.


    After handling this incident, Cheng Yang can finally look at the Zombie King himself.


    The Zombie King is 10 meters tall, which is definitely the largest intelligent species Cheng Yang has ever seen. Even the original orcs can''t match it.


    However, not all undead have such a high physique. Zombies are just a special case.


    At the moment when the coffin cover was opened, Cheng Yang had already determined that this guy was the king of zombies. If he had not known that this was a Ghost Castle, he could not believe that this guy was a zombie.


    Ordinary zombies look black, green, black and green. They are covered with rotten flesh and stink all over. They are short of arms and legs, or lack of ears and nose. But the zombie in front of her eyes is full of limbs and facial features.


    What''s more, the skin of this zombie shows a kind of luster that rotten flesh does not have. The huge eyeballs do not want to be the gray white of ordinary zombies, but the color of normal creatures.


    Cheng Yang just stayed for a while. The place in front of him was obviously not a place to stay for a long time. Especially the strong stagnant atmosphere around him could not pose a fatal threat to Cheng Yang, but it would have a certain impact after a long time.


    So Cheng Yang immediately takes out the transmission array disk and transports the Zombie King together with the trapped God cage, and the destination is the Fengshen palace of Lord''s house in Luofeng city.


    A Zombie King with six levels of strength is of great help to enhance the aura around the Lord''s house. Although the Zombie King absorbed the dead Qi of Jiuyou, the Titan''s heart in Fengshen palace can even transform the spirit of the wasteland into aura, not to mention the low-level dead gas.


    Cheng Yang estimated that if the whole Fengshen palace could be imprisoned to six level masters, the cultivation efficiency in the Lord''s mansion would be more than doubled, which would greatly promote the overall strength of Luofeng city. Of course, it is basically impossible to get so many level 6 masters on the earth. At least these races on the land do not have so many level 6 masters.


    Seeing off the Zombie King, Cheng Yang feels much more relaxed. At least, there is no threat to him in this undead castle.


    Originally, Cheng Yang was going to slip away quietly, but his strong curiosity made him go behind other stone gates. If possible, he didn''t mind killing more undead masters.


    Before he left, Cheng Yang had planned to take all the coffins off the ground, but the thing was just like growing on the ground. He couldn''t take it out at all. Cheng Yang gave up for the time being. For him, the material used to block the power of the soul was not very effective. Even if there was a need for it, the lid of the coffin just now was almost enough.


    After that, Cheng Yang left the stone chamber, entered the hall outside, and then went around the next stone gate.


    The environment inside is similar to the first stone chamber, but the space is much smaller. Cheng Yang this time actually with the empty dark crossing, smoothly into the coffin.


    The zombie commander in the coffin never thought that the enemy would appear quietly in the coffin. To know that his coffin can also block the power of the soul, but it can not cross the void.


    After Cheng Yang''s head was killed, Cheng Yang''s life force was not broken by a single sword.


    After this encouragement, Cheng Yang became more confident. The short fight with the Zombie King did not disturb other spirits in the undead castle, let alone the later battles.


    However, the efficiency of Cheng Yang''s action is not very high. After all, it is impossible to use the skill continuously. This is not only because the internal Qi needs to be restored, but also because this skill has a high demand for mental power, and its recovery time is relatively long. Basically, Cheng Yang can only use this secret skill again every other hour.


    Ten hours later, Cheng Yang just walked out of a stone chamber. Suddenly, he heard a huge noise coming from outside. He suddenly saw the gate of the underground palace opened in the void. A large group of undead swarmed in from the outside. The two huge zombies in front of him all had the strength of five levels.


    "Exposed!" Cheng Yang sighs in his heart. It seems that he has not been able to hide the zombie commander in the castle outside for a long time.


    Sure enough, this group of zombies rushed in and rushed to the stone chamber where the king of zombies was located. When the Zombie King in the stone chamber had already disappeared, and even the coffin cover had disappeared, how could they not understand that they had been attacked?

 Chapter 837

    So many zombies rushed into the underground palace and immediately awakened those zombie masters who were still in the cultivation state. At one time, more than 20 stone gates were opened, and zombies with strong breath came out from them.


    Later, they found that in addition to the missing Zombie King, more than a dozen zombie commanders had been slaughtered, and those who were killed were basically the existence of the late fifth level or the fifth level peak, and the whole zombie community suffered heavy losses.


    Once again, although zombies are not the most powerful among the undead, they can also be ranked in the top four. Except for the three races of skeletons, lichens and bone dragons, the other races can not be compared with the zombies.


    But after this change, zombies may not be able to get on the stage among the undead. Even the vampires and ghost clans, which are very small, are much more powerful than zombies at the master level.


    Perhaps after this event, there will be some changes in the high-level power structure of the undead.


    However, these are not the things that Cheng Yang cares about. Seeing that there is no chance of sneaking attack at this moment, he does not intend to stay here for a long time. He has just killed so many zombie masters. He has already known many secrets of the undead clan, including the residence of other undead masters.


    As long as we find these undead and kill them one by one, Cheng Yang believes that the undead will not pose any threat to Luofeng city in a short time.


    However, Cheng Yang also knows that he has exposed his whereabouts in the zombie clan this time. I''m afraid that before long, the news that the zombie family''s senior officials have been attacked will spread to the whole undead tribe. It is not known whether he can attack so smoothly at that time.


    Cheng Yang is not ready to give up on this point. It is not his character to give up without trying.


    ¡­¡­


    While Cheng Yang is searching for the next target in the territory of death, the orcs in the Pacific Ocean finally have a new move. Countless orcs have boarded the orcs'' warships again and are heading west for the next target.


    Although before the orc occupation of New Guinea, as far as possible to eliminate the human forces on the island, but there are still human remains, including the intelligence personnel originally stationed in Luofeng city.


    The departure of the orc fleet did not deceive the intelligence personnel of Luofeng City, and the news reached the high-level of Luofeng city for the first time.


    It is clear that the orc''s target must be Sulawesi, which is close to New Guinea.


    Although there are still many small islands between Sulawesi and New Guinea, they are uninhabited after the end of the day, and the orcs have no interest in such places.


    At present, Sulawesi island belongs to a county government of Luofeng city. Although its population is not very large, it also has 4.5 million people.


    If Luofeng city wants to remove these people, it is not very difficult, but the senior management of Luofeng city does not think that it is a good way to remove the personnel.


    The contradiction between humans and orcs is irreconcilable. The withdrawal of Luofeng city now will only make the orcs attack more and more fierce. In this case, we must find a way to beat the orcs thoroughly, so as to make them remember that Luofeng city is not easy to provoke.


    There are eight Jiaolong deep-sea warships in Luofeng city. At present, these eight deep-sea warships have arrived in the waters of the former Indonesian state and the present Indonesian continent.


    Now that the orcs have set out, the deep-sea warships in Luofeng city must also start to move.


    Wu Jianzhou and others are resourceful people. Now that the orcs and the sea people are once again united, it is no longer a secret for the orcs to have a deep-sea warship in Luofeng city. Now the orcs dare to continue to drive their fleet across the sea, either because they have confidence in the combat effectiveness of their own fleet, or they have some conspiracy with the sea people.


    In either case, Wu Jianzhou and other senior officials did not worry. It was not that they underestimated the enemy, but they had confidence in the Jiaolong.


    Jiaolong is not only a mobile battery with strong attack power. After a long time of transformation, the current Jiaolong also has a strong speed and defense ability. Powerful array like energy shield is also used on the Jiaolong. Although the consumption of this shield is very large, the deep foundation of Luofeng city can support this consumption.


    Not only that, but also new progress has been made in the detection ships cooperated with the Jiaolong. The psionic Research Institute of luofengcheng has shown amazing strength after the change of the rules of heaven and earth. Under the incomparable creativity of other races, the researchers of the psionic institute directly engraved the hidden array on the investigation ship, which greatly improved its stealth performance.


    Up to now, the detection ships in Luofeng city are still a secret to the sea people. They have never fought, and naturally they can not appear in the sight of the sea people.


    This is also one of the main reasons why Luofeng city''s high-level officials can have such confidence. As long as Luofeng city can find out the activities of the sea people in the sea in advance, they are not afraid of any conspiracy by the other party.


    Two days later, the investigation boat of Luofeng city finally found the sea people''s army, which was millions of sea people''s army. However, due to the fact that the strength of the personnel in the detection boat is not very strong, it is impossible to accurately sense the strength of these sea people.However, one thing can be sure that the lowest strength of these sea people is the existence of the late third order. In terms of rank alone, such an army has completely destroyed any ethnic group on the land.


    What''s more, the battlefield this time is in the sea. It is normal for the sea people to fight in the water, and their strength is two or three small ranks higher than those on the land.


    Wu Jianzhou is now in the flagship of the deep-sea fleet. After learning about the strength of the sea people, he was deeply shocked.


    However, Wu Jianzhou not only did not have the heart to retreat, but also aroused endless fighting spirit. If we can eliminate this army of the sea people, it will be a great blow to the sea people. After all, even if the sea people are very strong, such an army can not be easily pulled out.


    Maybe the sea people also put their weight in this war. If the deep-sea warships that fell in Fengcheng can be destroyed in this war, the sea people will have the confidence to destroy all the shipyards along the other side''s coast, including those in Xiangyang County, and even make Luofeng City collapse at sea.


    "Chief of staff, in the opinion of the following officials, we should probably avoid its edge and sneak into the orc fleet hiding behind the sea people. After the orcs are eliminated, we will deal with the sea people Wang Ying, commander of the Navy, suggested on one side.


    Wu Jianzhou shook his head and said, "commander Wang, although your method is safe, it is difficult to achieve greater results. Imagine that if we now avoid the sea people who are rushing in front of us, the other side will surely think that we have the means to find out the movement of the other side''s army. Now that we know the strength of the other side, we still rush to the sea clan with great fanfare after destroying the orcs. Does this mean that we have the strength not to be afraid of each other? If it arouses the vigilance of the sea people, I''m afraid the battle behind us will be much more difficult. "


    "What do you mean, chief of staff?" Wang Ying asked.


    Wu Jianzhou said: "pretending not to know, just rush up. I''d like to see what measures these sea people can use to deal with us. In addition, I''ll inform the logistics department to prepare more psionic stones. I''m afraid we''ll have to rely on the psionic stones for the next war. "


    Wu Jianzhou''s worry is not unreasonable. The powerful sea people of the Jiaolong have already known that the other side, with millions of troops, will come up to look for the bad luck of the Jiaolong. If we say that the other side has no special means, no one will believe it.


    "I''m going to issue an order." Wang Ying said very simply.


    Wu Jianzhou nodded and began to arrange other things after Wang Ying left.


    A few minutes later, a person will be sent to the flagship of the deep-sea fleet. This kind of transmission depends on the transmission of gems, which can only be carried out when the ship stops sailing. Otherwise, the marked coordinates will appear in the deep sea, and the person who transmits will die under the extremely heavy pressure of the sea.


    This man brought a lot of psionic stones to the fleet. All of them are level 4 psionic stones.


    On the improved Jiaolong, it already has the technology of parallel energy gathering with psionic stones. That is to say, it can use multiple psionic stones to provide energy for ships at the same time, including psionic cannons, energy shields and sailing power.


    Therefore, in the past, it used to take level 5 psionic stones to produce the maximum power. Now level 4 psionic stones can do the same. Now the psionic Institute is still working on the next technology, which is to improve the barrel of the psionic cannon to withstand greater energy impact and enhance the power of the psionic cannon.


    Half an hour later, the herald came to report that the sea people had set up their formation more than 20 kilometers ahead, waiting for the Fengcheng fleet to rush in.


    According to the detailed information detected, the sea people seem to be arranging a formation, and the use of psionic stones has reached a frightening level. As the core of the array, level 5 psionic stones are placed.


    Wu Jianzhou hesitated. The reason why he ordered the fleet to continue to set out without fear of the sea clan was that the sea clan could not break the Jiaolong''s defense by virtue of its own attack power. Even if there were six level middle or even later level masters in the sea clan, they could not break the Jiaolong''s defense without relying on external forces.


    But the array is a variable. Different arrays have different powers. No one can tell what kind of power the array made by the sea people will have. If it is more powerful than Jiaolong''s energy shield array, things will be in trouble.


    Of course, this is not to say that the more psionic stones the array uses and the higher the level, the stronger it will be. It also involves many factors such as the energy utilization efficiency and the influence range of the array. For example, if you also use level 5 psionic stones, the concept of covering one kilometer and covering one square meter is obviously two different concepts.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wu Jianzhou immediately issued a new order. After that, more investigation ships went to the place where the Haizu arranged the phalanx, and the detailed information was continuously gathered.

 Chapter 838

    Wu Jianzhou is in a command hall at the moment. There are not only Wu Jianzhou, but also many think tanks, including some high-end talents from the psionic Research Institute.


    With the gathering of intelligence, these people set out a strange terrain on a huge sand table in the hall. There are many light spots on it, which looks like a huge array.


    Of course, it''s not a real array, it''s just an array model.


    "Chief of staff Wu, this is a forbidden array." An old man in his fifties suddenly exclaimed with a deep shock in his eyes.


    Before the end of the day, the old man was an expert in the study of cosmic energy. After the end of the day, he became interested in the energy of the new world and later became a magician. After the establishment of the psionic Research Institute, the magician named Zhao Xudong became a full-time researcher of the psionic Research Institute, and his main direction of attack was magic array. At the same time, he was also the director of the magic array research project.


    "Director Zhao, tell me in detail." Wu said.


    Zhao Xudong said: "the forbidden array is similar to the defensive array. The difference is that the defensive array is to prevent the enemy from attacking from outside, while the forbidden array is to prevent the target from breaking out of the forbidden range. According to the information fed back by the investigators, it can be determined that after the forbidden array is started, the area within 10 kilometers will be in isolation. "


    Wu Jianzhou nodded and said clearly: "the purpose of the other party is very clear. They probably know that it is difficult to destroy our ships directly, so they want to rely on this way to trap us and then dissipate the energy in the ship. Without the psionic stone, our Jiaolong will become meat on the chopping board. "


    Tao Yu suddenly frowned and said, "chief of staff, I feel that around us, there is probably a sea liner''s eye liner, and our trend is also mastered by the other side."


    "Oh? How do you say that? " Wu Jianzhou didn''t understand for a moment.


    Tao Yu said, "didn''t Mr. Zhao say that just now? The forbidden array arranged by the other side covers a range of 10 kilometers, and our fleet is only distributed within 10 square kilometers along the way. Now that the sea people are in such a situation, they certainly want to catch us all. Of course, it may also be a coincidence, but the probability is very low. "


    Wu Jianzhou pondered for a while and said, "your suspicion is not unreasonable. If the sea people can dominate the sea areas of countless worlds, they certainly have their own advantages. Even if they have the ability of stealth, it is not surprising. If this is the case, I am afraid that our fleet has just docked, which has already aroused the suspicion of the other side. "


    "It doesn''t matter." Tao Yu said, "along the way, our fleet also docked many times. What''s more, at this time, even if the other side doubts, it is difficult to make adjustments. For us, the only problem is how to avoid the influence of the forbidden array as much as possible, and eliminate the effective force of the sea clan as much as possible. "


    Wu Jianzhou suddenly said with a smile: "isn''t the coverage of the other side''s array ten kilometers? We will disperse the ships, and the sea people will certainly be in a dilemma. Whether they start the array or not, we will have counter measures. "


    "It''s OK. Even if some ships are banned, the rest of our ships can fight back. As long as we eliminate the sea people around the ban, the Jiaolong will come out naturally," Tao said


    Just as they were about to make a decision, Zhao Xudong suddenly said, "the two chief of staff, I have some different views on what you have just said."


    "Oh? Director Zhao, please speak. " Wu Jianzhou immediately said that although Zhao Xudong was not a combat staff officer, he had a deep study of the FA array, and he might have some constructive opinions on the battle.


    Zhao Xudong said: "I have studied this array carefully just now. There are 632 nodes in the array, and there are as many as eight main nodes. These eight main nodes constitute the core of the whole prohibition. If we can attack the eight master nodes from outside after the ban is activated, then the ban will automatically disappear. "


    "But what''s the advantage of that?" Wu asked.


    Zhao Xudong said: "chief of staff Wu has no idea. Just now, his subordinates only talked about the forbidden array. In fact, there is a psychedelic array beside the forbidden array. The psychedelic array itself has no attack power, but it can hide millions of troops. And now it''s in the sea. The effect of the sea clan''s psychedelic array is extremely powerful. Even if we know it''s a psychedelic array, we can''t destroy it. If I had expected, the sea people would certainly hide their generals in this psychedelic array for the sake of all things. Only when our fleet is completely controlled by them will these troops come out of the magic array. Therefore, if we want to kill the navy army as much as possible, we have to follow the other party''s intention and get into the other party''s ambush circle first. When the other party is overjoyed and all come out of the array, it is time for us to hurt the killers. "


    Wu and Tao looked at each other and saw a trace of appreciation from each other''s eyes. Of course, all this is based on Zhao Xudong''s knowledge of the role of the psychedelic array. If they had known that there was a psychedelic array there, they would have made the same decision. However, as a researcher, the other side can analyze the enemy''s intention so thoroughly, which is also commendable."Director Zhao, how sure are you to destroy the main node of the forbidden array?" Wu Jianzhou asked cautiously. After all, this involves too much. If one can''t get it right, the game of drawing the snake out of the hole will become inviting the king into the urn.


    Zhao Xudong immediately said: "the two chief of staff can rest assured that the hidden array used by our patrol ships, even if it is placed in the array data given by the gods, is still relatively high-end existence. As long as the action range is not too large, there is basically no possibility of exposure. Our personnel can drive the patrol ship into the vicinity of the main node, and then attack the node with the power weapons of the patrol boat, so as to achieve the purpose of breaking the prohibition


    Wu Jianzhou frowned: "so Actually, it works, but the people involved in the operation are exposed to the sight of the sea people. Well, I can''t bear the children, but I can''t help them. I told them to go down and let them start to go back to the city stone and leave immediately. "


    The matter thus decided, the ship continued to advance at the original speed, and each person on the ship began to perform his own duties and prepare for the next war.


    This is only about 20 kilometers. Even if the Jiaolong slowed down, it took only a few minutes to reach its destination.


    It is basically impossible for Wu Jianzhou and others to say that they are not nervous. They all know that this time they are deliberately getting into each other''s trap. Although everything has been arranged before, the battlefield is changing rapidly, and no one can guarantee that there will be no accident.


    "Are people in place?" As the ships gradually entered the center of the array set by the sea people, Wu Jianzhou asked Wang Ying seriously.


    Wang Ying immediately said: "chief of staff, please rest assured that we have 20 patrol boats lurking near the main node of the method array. Make sure that there are two patrol boats attacking each main node at the same time. With the power of small psionic cannons equipped with patrol boats, even mid-level targets can be killed in seconds. As long as director Zhao''s calculation is correct, there is no problem for us to destroy the forbidden master node. "


    "Our calculations don''t go wrong." Zhao Xudong confidently said that in this respect, although Zhao Xudong has only studied for about a year, but with the materials given by the gods and the magical functions of the psychic Research Institute, he can be regarded as a master of magic array. This can be seen from the power of the psychic cannons.


    "That''s great!" Wu said.


    As soon as his voice fell, the whole fleet finally entered the forbidden array of the sea clan.


    People''s intuition was shining in front of their eyes, and thousands of rays were emitted from the surrounding area, which completely illuminated half of the sea area. A light curtain like a dome appeared under the rays, and the surrounding area of more than ten kilometers was completely covered by it.


    Wu Jianzhou stood at the latent observation platform of the flagship, and looked around with the help of the crystal observation hole. The originally dark sea floor was like day, but Wu Jianzhou did not see any trace of the activities of the sea people.


    However, Wu Jianzhou does not think that there is no Hai nationality around. The appearance of the light curtain just now shows the correctness of Zhao Xudong''s inference. It is indeed a forbidden array.


    At the moment, except for the flashing light curtain that trapped the eight Jiaolong deep-sea warships in Luofeng City, there was no movement, and even no sea animals could be seen.


    The only thing Wu Jianzhou and others can do is to wait for the sea people to make sure that the luofengcheng fleet has no other tricks.


    Sure enough, in a few minutes, just a few kilometers ahead of the luofengcheng fleet, like a light door opened in the void, countless sea people and sea animals came out of it.


    These sea animals are extremely powerful. They are totally different from those that attacked the shipyard of Xiangyang County. The largest sea animals are ten Zhang in size.


    Although Wu Jianzhou felt extremely shocked, he did not worry too much. It is no secret that the size of the sea people is huge. It is their rank that really determines the strength of these guys.


    The most important thing in front of us is not the sea animals, but the relatively small sea people. With his own experience and perception, Wu Jianzhou can roughly guess that there will definitely be six ranks in the sea tribe army in front of him.


    Such a tough opponent is definitely the first time Wu Jianzhou has encountered. Although luofengcheng has fought with the sixth level strongmen for many times, it is basically Cheng Yang who is alone each time. However, Cheng Yang is not here this time. They have to rely on their own ability to solve the problems in front of them.

 Chapter 839

    "Damned human beings, the sacred ocean is not for you ants. Today, our great sea people will teach you a lesson! " One layer of huge sound waves cut through the sky and directly spread to the eight Jiaolong warships. The sound sounded like in the ears of Wu Jianzhou and others.


    Wu Jianzhou''s face was cold and murmured: "play the devil!"


    Then, Wu Jianzhou picked up a microphone like thing on the table beside him and said in a loud voice: "this is the world of mankind. You foreigners are invaders. If you go back to your world now, we can forgive you, but if you continue to resist, you will only sink yourself into the abyss. "


    The Hai people outside the forbidden array laughed with pride and said, "you human beings are just ants. What are you qualified to possess such a rich land? Under this starry sky, only the strong are qualified to possess any world. "


    "You said so much just now, isn''t that bullshit. In the final analysis, the final conclusion can only be reached after a fight. There is no need to say so much hypocritically. " Wu Jianzhou sneered.


    "You..." The leader of the sea clan choked heavily, but it did not affect his morale. He said, "since you don''t know what''s good or bad, now let you be destroyed forever Attack me


    With the order of the leader of the sea tribe, countless sea people and sea animals passed through the light curtain created by the forbidden array. As Zhao Xudong said before, this kind of forbidden array only has the effect of detaining the targets within the range, but the personnel outside the array can enter the array at will.


    It has to be said that this tactic of the sea clan is very effective. Each time, a small number of sea people are sent to rush into the array, and their skills are used to attack the Jiaolong without giving the opponent a chance to kill in a wide range.


    The purpose of the sea people is to delay time and constantly consume the energy in the luofengcheng fleet. When the energy is exhausted, these ships are just useless iron knots. Maybe the sea people can take these ships for their own use.


    This is the idea of the high-level members of the sea tribe. They seem to have seen the sea people driving numerous Jiaolong warships across the sea and no one can defeat them. They can even study the psionic cannons in these warships and use them as weapons to attack the mainland.


    However, these high-level visions of the sea people have not lasted for a long time. Even before the sea people who have rushed into the light curtain have not arrived at the Jiaolong warship, blue electric lights flash in eight directions around the light curtain, and the sea bottom suddenly surges. The light curtain is like an egg shell that has been hit hard, and the violent energy is rampant everywhere The weak sea people and sea animals were killed on the spot.


    The sea people were stunned by the sudden change. They didn''t even know what was going on. Why were there attacks launched from outside the array? Didn''t they have confirmed that all human warships were in the array?


    Naturally, they did not expect that Luofeng city could produce super warships such as Jiaolong, as well as reconnaissance vessels with strong stealth performance. Even when they had just set up the encirclement circle, these reconnaissance ships had been quietly lurking at the main node of the forbidden array.


    However, this is the beginning of the disaster. In the next second, the eight Jiaolong warships launched their forces at the same time. Several gun ports of the warships were all opened. Huge columns of light rolled up, and huge energy swept around, and then a violent explosion broke out.


    The surrounding sea water was vaporized in an instant, and the violent energy was not what these sea people could bear. Even the sea clan leaders and countless fifth level sea clan war generals were killed in an instant.


    In just a few seconds, the situation of the whole battlefield was reversed. The originally arrogant sea people suffered heavy losses, and at least 30% of the millions of troops were buried in the first round of attacks.


    If the sea clan leaders are still alive, they will regret bringing all the troops out of the magic array, otherwise their losses will not be so great.


    Without the restriction of banning the array, the eight Jiaolong warships are like tigers out of the box. They take the original position of the array as the center and attack around. At the moment, they are not sparing their energy. One psionic gun is fired out continuously, reaping the life of the sea people.


    "Run away..."


    "These humans are demons!"


    "Warships are terrible."


    Countless sea people fear one after another, the sea floor is in chaos, this sea area is full of sea people fleeing.


    In this case, it is impossible to annihilate all these fleeing sea people only by eight Jiaolong ships. Moreover, due to the wide coverage of psychic cannons, the reconnaissance ships dare not enter this area. Therefore, the luofengcheng fleet can only watch a lot of sea people escape their sight.


    After nearly half an hour''s chase, all the other sea people were buried in the sea area, except for hundreds of thousands of sea people who fled.


    Although so many sea people died, the sea area was not stained with blood. This is also because the psychic cannons are too powerful. The sea people with lower power can directly vaporize under the attack of the psionic cannons. Although the sea people who reach the fifth level peak can save their bodies, the number is too small. The blood flowing into the sea has no effect at all.After the luofengcheng fleet defeated the sea people''s army, they did not intend to give up. The orc fleet continued to rush in this direction a hundred kilometers ahead. At the moment, they did not even know that their friendly forces had been devastated. They were still imagining that after the sea people destroyed the Luofeng City fleet, they would be unstoppable.


    The result of the war, including the orc fleet, was doomed when the trend of the sea orcs could not be concealed from the sight of Fengcheng.


    An hour later, calm returned to the Pacific Ocean, and there was no trace of it except for the occasional sight of broken sampans.


    The fate of the orcs is even more tragic than that of the sea people. More than five million elite orcs have been destroyed, and even a ship has not been able to escape.


    Of course, it is not only the Jiaolong that made such achievements, but also the great contribution of the reconnaissance fleet. Although these reconnaissance ships are not very useful in the face of marine experts, they are used to attack ships on the sea, but they are accurate with one strike. In this deep ocean, as long as the orcs'' ships are destroyed, there is no possibility that the orcs will survive.


    This war can be described as a turning point in the confrontation between mankind and the sea people. Although there were many battles between Luofeng city and the sea people, Luofeng city almost always gained the upper hand. But those wars are only local wars, and the victory or defeat will not affect the strength comparison between the two sides.


    However, this war was different. All the elite of the sea people were sent to attack the luofengcheng fleet, including three powerful beings in the early stage of the sixth order. Although there are more than barbarians or undead, each of them is also a very precious existence. This time, the loss of three people here is enough for the pain of the sea people for a period of time.


    What''s more, the nearly seven million elite members of the sea people are close to one fifth of the elite forces of the sea people in the Pacific Ocean. After World War I, it ended here, which was equivalent to breaking one arm of the sea people.


    Orcs can be even more distressed, five million elite troops, accounting for nearly half of the Australian orcs. What''s more, there are tens of thousands of excellent warships, which are solid strategic materials.


    After this war, the orcs could not attack Southeast Asia again in a short time. It is equivalent to fighting for a long time for Luofeng city.


    When the army of Luofeng city released its hands from several other battlefields, that is, the destruction of the Australian orcs.


    ¡­¡­


    The news of the Pacific War soon reached Cheng Yang''s ears, and he was naturally overjoyed.


    He even doubted that after the last change in the rules of heaven and earth, whether the spirit''s will had done something behind his back, all the wars in Luofeng city were very smooth, and there were no emergencies that might have happened before.


    However, Cheng Yang did not know that after the change of the rules of heaven and earth, the original world of each alien race could no longer send personnel to the earth. All they could do was rely on the local alien race to fight independently, and the probability of accidents was naturally lower.


    In fact, in general, when the rules of heaven and earth had just changed, the strength of human, undead, barbarian and Hai people was basically similar, but Cheng Yang''s ability was too much against the sky. It not only has invisibility, but also can summon, but also can bless the state. This kind of ability may not be considered abnormal in different people, but it is enough to be against the sky if it is gathered in one person.


    It is precisely because of Cheng Yang''s interception of high-end foreign forces that Luofeng city has the advantage over barbarians. Otherwise, it is hard to say whether Luofeng city can resist the attack of barbarians.


    As for the sea people, although their overall strength is stronger than Luofeng City, as long as they don''t think of a way to deal with the Jiaolong and invade the land, they will hardly pose a threat to human beings.


    Cheng Yang thinks to himself that the only people who can threaten Luofeng city now are the undead. Although he has already run to several undead castles and killed more than 100 dead masters in the later stage of the fifth level or above, there is no news of the strongest undead emperor.


    If he can kill the undead emperor, Cheng Yang will not have any worries, and no one in the world can threaten him any more.


    it can be said that it is strange that for the undead here, the whereabouts of the undead emperor seem to be a top secret matter. No one knows where the undead emperor lives, and every time he has any task to tell, he will not worry about it It is realized through the strong power of soul and the special induction between the master and the subordinate of the undead.


    In this way, Cheng Yang wants to find the undead emperor and kill him, the difficulty is not generally high.

 Chapter 840

    In the twinkling of an eye, Cheng Yang has been wandering around the undead for nearly a month. Every day, he spends most of his time on the road, looking for new targets.


    However, every night, in addition to his normal practice, he would take part of the time to observe the stone tablet of destiny.


    In this world, Cheng Yang is absolutely gifted and talented, especially with purple level combat effectiveness, which makes him have the advantage that other people do not have in understanding the mystery of divine cohesion.


    However, after such a long time, Cheng Yang still did not understand the fate of heaven and earth from the stone tablet. As for the cohesion of divinity according to a certain heaven and earth destiny, there is no way to talk about it.


    In this case, Cheng Yang couldn''t help admiring those guys who directly refined the shaping divinity given by gods, at least not so much trouble.


    However, Cheng Yang did not get nothing. In that mysterious induction, Cheng Yang''s control of energy is more accurate, and his actions can drive the energy between heaven and earth. Although there is not much energy that can be driven at present, its power has increased a lot. But in South America, the energy he drives is dead.


    Cheng''s four levels of strength have been improved significantly, but he can''t see any real changes in his fighting power. If in the past he was able to narrowly defeat the existence of the early stage of the sixth level, then now he can completely abuse the alien race in the early stage of the sixth level.


    Cheng Yang can''t be satisfied with this. His ultimate goal is to condense divinity, and then to become a hypocrite. As for whether he can finally become a God, this is too far away from Cheng Yang.


    Another month later, Cheng Yang almost traveled most of South America, and countless dead masters died in his hands.


    Although he spent most of his time in the void, sometimes he was in the void and something was on the ground.


    When he observes the stone tablet of destiny in the void, the mysterious space energy in the void is constantly converging on the stele of destiny, forming a series of runes containing endless profound meanings.


    However, when he was observing the stone tablet of destiny, there was a lot of dead spirit on the stele to form a rune.


    Cheng Yang did not know all this, because every time he visited the Tianming stele, his consciousness was in a state of chaos, and the formed runes seemed to emerge in front of him like pictures. As for the stele of destiny bearing runes, we can''t pay attention to it.


    At the end of this month, Cheng Yang felt that his cultivation had reached a bottleneck, which was the bottleneck of his rank.


    In the middle of the fourth level, if he can make a breakthrough again, his strength will reach the later stage of the fourth level, and his strength will be significantly improved. With the advantages of his blood and talent, such a promotion may even make him directly possess the combat effectiveness of level 6 in the medium term. After all, the observation and observation of Tianming stele for more than two months is not in vain.


    Bottleneck is a phenomenon only after the change of the rules of heaven and earth. In the past, the percentage of cultivation progress in the previous attribute can be achieved. As long as the cultivation progress reaches 100%, the promotion will come naturally.


    However, if you want to be promoted now, you should first deepen your cultivation, that is, accumulate enough vitality. When you can''t continue to grow, you should seek to break through the bottleneck.


    This breakthrough comes from two aspects: one is to strengthen one''s body so that the body can store more energy; the other is to refine the body''s vitality and enhance its concentration.


    Each breakthrough, these two aspects exist, of course, the most important thing is to condense vitality, and to enhance physical strength is only incidental.


    Cheng Yang has no worries about this bottleneck. The bottleneck from the middle to the late stage of the fourth stage is not very strong. At least, we should try our best to make the accumulation of details deeper. It is not difficult to break through. Even if Cheng Yang''s actual combat effectiveness is extremely strong, this bottleneck has been greatly strengthened, but also because of the deep foundation, the difficulty of his breakthrough is relatively reduced.


    ¡­¡­


    Far away on the other side of the earth, Luofeng city''s achievements in Africa are equally gratifying.


    With the help of two magic illusions, TAN Chao can be said to block the gods and kill the Buddhas.


    In more than two months, they almost wiped out all the existence of the barbarians above the fifth level. Although they also suffered from some barbarians'' counter-measures in the process, TAN Chao and others almost escaped with their own strong strength and escape ability.


    Without the support of the masters, the barbarians would not be able to survive. The whole group was filled with panic.


    In fact, at the beginning of the change of the rules of heaven and earth, when the barbarian emperor was just killed, the senior level of the barbarian had reported to his wish world, hoping that the original world would send two powerful masters in the middle of the sixth level to kill Cheng Yang.


    In the view of the barbarians, Cheng Yang was able to kill the barbarian emperor because of his carelessness and his sneak attack. In terms of real combat effectiveness, Cheng Yang can''t compare with manhuang.


    If there are two barbarian masters who can compare with the barbarian emperor, it''s no surprise to kill Cheng Yang.


    However, it costs too much to send such two masters from the wish world to the earth. Even the great powers of the barbarian original world are not willing to bear it.Of course, Cheng Yang''s talent is too amazing. The Terrans and barbarians belong to the opposite race. If Cheng Yang is allowed to grow up like this, it will be a big trouble for the barbarians, so the senior level of the barbarians is also quite tangled.


    Just when the barbarians are about to make up their minds to send someone to kill Cheng Yang, TAN Chao and others have almost killed all the barbarian masters.


    Without the support of these masters, what if the barbarians could add two more level six mid level masters?


    At this point, the high-level of the barbarian original world completely gave up the control of the world, as for the barbarians sent to this world, they could only live and die on their own. In the end, whether they can survive in this world depends on their nature.


    This is why the barbarians in Africa are so panicked that without the support of the original world, their future can be expected to be full of darkness.


    Although the barbarians in Africa were basically eliminated, Luofeng city did not send troops to attack this area. After all, the barbarians were once the biggest alien force on the earth. Although the masters above level 5 have been basically eliminated, there are still a large number of level 5 masters, including those in the later stage of level 5. These guys are also a great threat to the army of Luofeng city.


    Now that Luofeng city is not afraid of barbarians'' attack, they are not in a hurry to return. Under the present situation, the longer the delay is, the worse it will be for the barbarians. It is the barbarians who should be worried.


    With the gradual decline of the barbarians in Africa, various forces from North America joined in Luofeng city. Luofeng city has become a dominant city in the world. Even the undead people in South America can not compare with Luofeng city in this respect.


    In this case, the remaining forces in Europe will not be able to sit still. In addition, luofengcheng has sent people to lobby. All these powers have joined in Luofeng city one by one, and the unification of Eurasia is about to come.


    At present, the most difficult thing is the ice clan, which belongs to the friendly race with the Terran. Although their motives for coming to the earth are not pure, the two sides have not torn their faces.


    According to the original idea of the ice clan, human beings who have just entered the evolution stage for more than a year can not resist the foreign army. When the alien army forces human beings to the point of no survival, they will lend a helping hand.


    In this way, they will not fall in love with others, and at the same time, they can earn the gratitude of human beings to the maximum extent. Under this kind of gratitude, it is easier for them to earn the power of faith.


    But I didn''t expect that the plan could not keep up with the changes. Everything they had already prepared was completely destroyed with the sudden emergence of Luofeng city.


    At present, they only occupy a corner of northern Siberia, which is only a million square kilometers of land, and around them, all become the territory of Luofeng city.


    If they want to continue to expand at the moment, they will only have to tear their skin with human beings and have a relationship with two gods. If they do, they will be in great trouble.


    If the earth is just one side of the world, they may not have too much worry about it. The big deal is that the two sides have a war of words, and the Terrans can''t completely break up with the ice clan because of such a small world. But now, with Cheng Yang''s purple level power in this world, in the eyes of the Terran gods, the world is completely different.


    Therefore, the ice clan does not dare to act rashly now. Maybe they will not act until they are sure that they will kill Cheng Yang and cover up their behavior.


    And all this needs to wait for the leader of the ice clan to refine the divinity given by his ancestor god. As long as the leader of the ice clan condenses his divinity, he can become a hypocrite. At that time, all the people below the hypocrite were mole ants.


    Cheng Yang doesn''t know the plan of the ice clan, but he knows that the leader of the ice clan has already got a wisp of divinity. It is hard to say what level he can grow up to.


    At the moment, he is lurking in front of a castle. According to Cheng Yang''s information, there is a king level undead living in the castle at the beginning of the sixth stage.


    Ordinary undead do not need Cheng Yang to be so cautious, but the key is that this undead has a special identity. He is the leader of the dead emperor''s servant, and he is also the closest person to the emperor. If there is anyone in South America who knows the whereabouts of the undead emperor, I am afraid it is only the king level undead.


    The most fundamental purpose of Cheng Yang''s entry into South America is to kill the undead emperor. Since there is such an opportunity now, he naturally does not want to let go. So he is going to try his best to capture the king level undead, and then use soul extraction to control his memory to see if he can find any information about the undead emperor.

 Chapter 841

    After Cheng Yang sneaks into the undead castle, he finds that this castle is very different from the previous one.


    Cheng Yang has experienced the rotten smell of the zombie castle, the white bones of the skeleton castle, and the blood gas of the vampire castle. Cheng Yang has experienced all of them. In terms of the degree of terror, this castle should be the first.


    Although Cheng Yang is in the void, he can feel the waves of soul in the outer space. It should be that some soul bodies are moving, and among all the intelligent races, the one who lacks soul body the least is the undead, because there is a race specialized in soul body: Ghost.


    Ghost is a special race in the group of the dead. They are not formed by the dead bodies or dead bones and flesh, but by the whole soul or incomplete soul after the death of the living creatures after a certain evolution.


    Ghosts, like zombies and skeletons, belong to the basic race of the undead. However, the formation of ghosts is relatively difficult, so this group is relatively small. Otherwise, it would be much easier for the undead to take the direction of humanity.


    Ghost has a very significant feature, that is, the physical attack can reduce its damage by 80%, which is not 100% invalid, but it can basically make it invincible in the confrontation with the physics class.


    However, Cheng Yang is not worried about ghosts. His strength is not military attack, but magic attack. Especially after watching the tianmingbei for a long time, his energy operation is more accurate, and the power of magic has been significantly improved.


    Cheng Yang dived into the castle carefully all the way. Without much effort, he found the king level ghost in an empty hall.


    On the first day of junior high school, Cheng Yang was shocked because the ghost had almost condensed into a complete body, which was not the virtual shadow of ordinary ghost, but a real body.


    Can ghosts condense the body? Cheng Yang has never seen it, but Cheng Yang has heard before that ghosts can become lichs when they have cultivated to a certain extent. Lich is a kind of existence between tangible and intangible. Maybe the king level ghost of the prophet is close to the level of Lich!


    Cheng Yang observes this guy for a while and finds that the other party seems to be in a state of cultivation, and the surrounding energy is constantly converging into his body.


    "What a chance Cheng Yang is overjoyed. These days, except for the first Zombie King, he seldom meets the chance that his target is practicing. Unexpectedly, this ghost king is also in the state of cultivation, which is a good opportunity given by heaven.


    At the moment, Cheng Yang bursts out of the void, and a mysterious energy bursts out of his body, driving the endless dead Qi between heaven and earth to the ghost king seat according to the unique rules.


    This is cryosurgery!


    With Cheng Yang''s current strength, let alone sneak attack, even if the two sides face each other head-on, it is difficult for the ghost king to avoid his attack. Therefore, under this attack, the ghost king has no room for reaction, and is frozen on the spot.


    A burst of joy from Cheng Yang''s heart, it seems that things are as smooth as they expected.


    However, Cheng Yang didn''t take it lightly. After all, this place was not a place to stay for a long time. He quickly swept to the side of the ghost king, and the soul extraction skill worked instantly. He saw that a small thread of the huge soul of the ghost was instantly stripped out and entered Cheng Yang''s mind.


    Now Cheng Yang''s soul extraction skill has been improved, and the casting speed has been greatly improved. If it had taken three or four seconds before, now it will take another second. Although there are factors to improve the proficiency of skills, the more important thing is to observe the destiny stone tablet. After all, everything operates under the constraints of heaven and earth.


    At the same time, the ghost King''s body dissipates. After the soul is damaged, the speed of death is faster than that of zombies and skeletons.


    "Boy, how dare you A burst of drinking came from the outside, just like in the soul of Cheng Yang, and then the surrounding energy surged. The wave was so strong that Cheng Yang had never seen it before.


    Cheng Yang understands that this is definitely the rhythm of a large number of masters.


    "This is definitely a trap!" Cheng Yang''s consciousness flies, and he immediately understands the whole story. The undead who can make such a big noise in this place can not find a second person except the dead emperor. And the situation is very obvious, the emperor of the dead lurks around, otherwise it is impossible to find himself so quickly.


    At present, Cheng Yang does not dare to have the slightest hesitation. He uses the empty dark crossing skill directly, and his body disappears from the original place.


    Instead of leaving immediately, he continued to hide in the void and observe the situation in the hall.


    Sure enough, just as soon as it disappeared, more than a dozen figures appeared in the hall, including zombies, skeletons, and even Black Knights. However, the first guy was wrapped in a gray cloth robe, and from the gap in his face, it was completely black. It was impossible to see what kind of dead soul this was.


    However, it is obvious that this guy''s strength is the most powerful among all the undead, and even manhuang, who was killed by Cheng Yang before, is one point weaker than him.This is absolutely the most powerful existence that Cheng Yang has ever seen, none of them.


    Isn''t it really unintentional? They have been looking for such a long time of the undead emperor, unexpectedly came out like this. What makes Cheng Yang depressed is that at the moment, there are five King level undead at the beginning of the sixth level, and dozens of top five level undead masters.


    If he dares to come out at the moment, he will be absolutely blasted to pieces.


    At the moment, Cheng Yang is also a little complacent. These undead tried their best, but they failed to keep themselves. It is estimated that they have vomited blood now!


    However, Cheng Yang''s complacency has not been completely released. The mysterious undead emperor below has already opened his mouth. He only heard him say coldly: "I didn''t expect that you still have this kind of space secret skill, but your good luck has come to an end. If you can''t live or die, I will put your soul in the nine hell and suffer day and night! "


    Cheng Yang''s heart is dark startled, what does this guy mean, does he know that he is hiding nearby and not far away?


    It''s not scientific! Unless he thinks it''s impossible for him to leave.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Yang immediately controls the void and escapes towards the distance. However, when he enters the wall of the hall, he finds himself blocked by an invisible energy, making it difficult to move forward.


    "What''s going on?" Cheng Yang is shocked. He has never encountered such a thing since he had the skill of "crossing the void". Even in the zombie Castle last time, the coffin of the king of zombies can only block his soul from entering.


    And the wall of the hall can prevent his body from passing through. I''m afraid it is stronger than the materials used in the coffin.


    It seems that he can''t leave here for the time being. Cheng Yang murmurs to himself.


    However, he was not in a hurry. He hid himself in the void, and the undead below could do nothing about him. What''s more, he had other abilities to protect his life.


    The return to the city stone and the transmission of gems are not considered. Since the wall can block the self leaving in the void, it is estimated that space props will not play a significant role. Now, I am afraid that the only way to successfully evacuate yourself is to melt.


    Obviously, it is not the right time to use ablation, not to mention those who are also dead are still in the hall. Just because the hall is a completely enclosed space, Cheng Yang cannot escape.


    The emperor of the dead waited for several rest time. Seeing that there was no movement around him, he couldn''t help but snort again: "it seems that you don''t see the coffin and don''t cry! I''d like to see what you can do to get out of this hall When the order goes on, all the strong men of our family who are above five steps are sent to the Ghost Castle to guard the hall day and night. No bird can be released. "


    Then the body shape of the dead emperor disappeared in this space.


    This scene falls into Cheng Yang''s eyes, but he is surprised. Just now he can''t go through the hall. How did the emperor of the dead leave? The most important thing is that the other party does not open the door to leave, but adopts such a mysterious way, which may also be a kind of spatial ability.


    "Are teleportation skills still available here?" With such an idea, Cheng Yang takes out a transmission gem.


    The coordinates of the gemstone transmission mark are on the outskirts of this ghost castle. If he can leave here by transmitting gems, he will naturally ask for it.


    But after a second, Cheng Yang was completely disappointed. The stone could not be transferred from this hall. Moreover, the stone returning to the city could not be used here.


    It seems that the strangeness of this hall is not only as simple as what you see. Maybe this hall is related to some special attribute of the undead. Otherwise, it can''t just stop itself, and other undead can enter and leave freely.


    Completely cut off the idea of leaving with transmission skills or props, Cheng Yang only quietly waiting for the opportunity.


    Although it seems that the undead emperor has left now, Cheng Yang does not dare to take any risks. Who knows if that guy will be lurking in the same place as before?


    What''s more, even without the undead emperor, the five King level undead at the beginning of the sixth level below are enough to send him to hell. Cheng Yang doesn''t want to take any risks.


    Anyway, now that I''m still in the void, I can''t help the undead below. The big deal is that both sides compete for patience, and they are consuming them in this void. Anyway, there is a large amount of food in their storage ring, not to mention 10 days and a half months, it is no problem for a year and a half.


    Now Cheng Yang is not so worried about the situation in the territory. There are four magic visions in the territory. In addition, the barbarians and the orcs are basically no threat. Even if he is not in the territory for a short time, it is not a big problem.

 Chapter 842

    Cheng Yang at the moment is also quite a bit upset, if he is a little careful, not easy to enter this closed hall, will not be trapped here.


    Although it doesn''t seem dangerous to be stuck here this time, will you be so lucky next time? If you happen to meet a strong man who can break through the void, I''m afraid even if I hide in the void, it''s not safe.


    A few hours later, the undead masters at the bottom did not show any sign of leaving. They all sat on the ground one by one, taking a posture of wasting with Cheng Yang.


    After watching for a while, Cheng Yang was not interested in staring at these guys any more, so he began to practice in the void.


    This is also a headache for Cheng Yang. The void is full of violent space energy, which is different from ordinary aura. He can''t make him absorb and refine at all. However, he has to take out the psychic stone to practice.


    This cultivation consumes a lot of psionic stones. Fortunately, there are tens of thousands of level 4 psionic stones in Cheng Yang''s storage ring, which will not be used up in a short time.


    After some practice, the energy in Cheng Yang''s body has been compressed to the extreme of the current physical strength. Today''s practice is over. After the body has adjusted a little, he can continue to practice the next day.


    This is also a detail after the change of the rules of heaven and earth. Before the change of rules, everyone can only practice for four hours under normal circumstances. After the change of the rules, the concept of four hours has been blurred. People''s daily practice time varies according to their own situation. However, most practitioners can only practice for about four hours, and the gap is not very big.


    In this case, some people with special physique can continue to practice for a long time. Cheng Yang belongs to this kind of people, and he is one of the stronger ones. Whether it is the only occupation of the son of ice, or the blood of the ice dragon, he has incomparable physique.


    His daily practice time is almost twice that of normal people. With his own talent, he can reach the peak of level 4 in such a short period of time. With only one step to the door, he can advance to the later stage of level 4.


    After this practice, Cheng Yang finds that the ghosts outside are still motionless, and there is no sign of leaving.


    "Well, since you want to spend it, you can use it." Cheng Yu quickly found that the communication staff in the territory had no idea to communicate with each other.


    Under helpless, Cheng Yang also had to give up.


    In fact, Cheng Yang at the moment is also quite confused, he is now hiding in the void, how do these undead know that he has not left? Are they so confident that the hall can block all means through? I''m afraid that''s not possible?


    If so, Cheng Yang would rather believe that these undead can find themselves hiding in the void, so the credibility may be higher.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Yang''s heart moved. It may be that the hall has any automatic alarm function, which may not be certain.


    Cheng Yang thought of here, immediately wry smile, even if really confirmed this matter and how? This hall still can''t help itself.


    I don''t know the time of practice. If Cheng Yang could not see the time through the watch on his arm, I''m afraid I really don''t know how long he has been in this void.


    Now the cultivation can''t be carried out. You can''t be idle like this. Cheng Yang gets the Tianming stele out.


    The runes on the Tianming stele are as mysterious as ever, but Cheng Yang is not attracted by the past at a glance. In the flash of the rune, Cheng Yang has been able to find some regular fragments. When he can connect some of them into a complete rule, it will be time for him to condense his divinity.


    However, Cheng Yang knows that it is very easy to see the rule fragments that flash out, but to connect these rule fragments into a rule, the difficulty will be increased by thousands of times, and the time will be thousands of times. So far, Cheng Yang has not found even two interrelated rule fragments.


    Time goes by slowly. When Cheng Yang wakes up again, he finds that it is already a day later. With the more times Cheng Yang observes Tianming stele, the longer he immerses himself in the regular world. This is also a kind of progress.


    After waking up, Cheng Yang looks outside again and finds that those undead masters are still in the hall. It''s not only the king level undead, but also the undead emperors.


    But at the moment, the action of the dead emperor is not as calm as before, and his body is full of a kind of violent breath.


    Cheng Yang is not surprised by this scene. When a person''s level of strength reaches a certain height, it is not uncommon for his emotional fluctuation to cause changes in the aura of heaven and earth. The present situation of the undead emperor is far from that of the false gods.


    Although the false god also has a pseudo word, it can be regarded as bordering on the God. What kind of God is there? Words follow the law, a word is sure of life and death, but so it is. Although there is a certain gap between the false gods and the real gods, the gap is only shown between the false gods and the gods.


    For ordinary practitioners, the gap between them and the false gods is not much different from that between them and the gods.After seeing the situation of the dead emperor, Cheng Yang''s originally rather depressed mood dissipated in an instant. The family of the dead trapped themselves in the hall, but they also took themselves helpless. Instead, they spent a lot of manpower and material resources here. It is estimated that this is the reason why the emperor''s fury is.


    The emperor of the dead is really angry with Cheng Yang now, and there is a little helplessness in the anger.


    At the beginning, he knew that Cheng Yang was attacking the masters of the undead clan, and he was determined to kill Cheng Yang. Although the undead are powerful, there are more than ten King level undead in the early stage of the sixth stage, but each one is a right arm for the emperor of the dead. Killing one is enough for the emperor to be distressed.


    Later, the emperor of the dead led several masters to follow Cheng Yang, intending to kill him, but he didn''t even touch Cheng Yang''s shadow. However, he came up with the idea of inviting the monarch into the urn.


    At this time, the emperor of the dead also guessed that the man who ambushed the master of the undead was Cheng Yang, Lord of Luofeng city. He could also guess that the purpose of the other party was himself. So he deliberately let people release news that the ghost king knows his whereabouts.


    In the end, they attracted Cheng Yang, but they didn''t expect that Cheng Yang appeared in such a strange way. Let alone the ghost king, the emperor of the dead did not find out how Cheng Yang came in.


    It is also because of Cheng Yang''s sudden attack that the ghost king died on the spot, leaving the undead emperor with a sense of regret. But the ghost king is dead in the end, the only idea of the dead emperor is to kill Cheng Yang immediately.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Cheng Yang was hiding in the void. Although the emperor was confident that the other party could not escape from the hall, he could not help it.


    According to the idea before the emperor of the dead, even if Cheng Yang hides in the void, he can''t hide all the time. As long as the other party dares to show up, he has the confidence to kill the other party on the spot.


    But Cheng Yang had been hiding for three or four days, and he didn''t even have any movement. If he hadn''t had full confidence in the hall, he would have thought Cheng Yang had gone away.


    "My Lord, do we need to wait?" The powerful black knight King respectfully asked the emperor for instructions.


    The emperor of the dead was surrounded by black air. After a long time, he said, "keep watching! If Cheng Yang escapes, there will be endless troubles for us. All kinds of signs from the past show that this guy''s ability to hide and run for his life is extremely strong. This time we managed to trap the other party and we must kill him here. "


    "But..." The Black Knight seems to have doubts, but after discovering that the breath around the undead emperor becomes more violent, all the words are swallowed back.


    The emperor of the dead coldly looked at the empty hall and said: "even if he can hide in this void all the time, one day I can find him out."


    After that, the dead emperor''s body moved and disappeared in this space again. The rest of the dead masters, you look at me, I look at you, but for a time is speechless.


    Cheng Yang has a panoramic view of this scene, and he doesn''t pay attention to what the dead emperor said. If the emperor had a way to pull him out of this void, he would not be helpless now.


    After the death emperor left, everything in the hall returned to calm.


    The master of the dead in the hall is practicing and supervising Cheng Yang, who is hiding in a space gap. As for Cheng Yang, he didn''t think so much about it. He stayed in the void to practice.


    He finally understood that the emperor of the dead was definitely going to fight with himself. If he could not find an opportunity to slip away with ablation skills, he would have to rely on his own strength.


    At present, his strength naturally can not do this, but if the strength has been improved, the situation will change. Maybe we can break through.


    At the time of Cheng Yang''s confrontation with the undead, in a city in northern Siberia, people were working leisurely and performing their duties.


    But all of a sudden, the energy between heaven and earth became violent, and countless energy whirled, just like a big hand stirring between the heaven and the earth. For a time, the wind was strong, and the people with lower strength were more unstable.


    The people living in this city don''t understand what this is, but the ice clan, another race here, is quite clear about it. When they watch the endless energy rolling towards the city Lord''s house, they all kneel down respectfully and kowtow in the direction of the city Lord''s house.


    The violent energy in the air raged for five hours. At the end of the day, the residual energy formed a huge image of ice people living creatures in the air, with a dignified manner as if a God had been born.


    "If you come to this day, you will be rewarded by the Lord." A voice like a Hong Zhong Da Lu rings in the air, which makes people feel admirable.

 Chapter 843

    "Worship your ancestors! Good night, grandfather All the ice people who stay in the city shout out loud, the momentum of which is rare in the world.


    This is a tradition of the ice clan. All the people who have achieved hypocrisy will become the ancestors of the ice clan. This has nothing to do with age, but a honorific title.


    No matter in which race, the status of the hypocrite is extremely noble, because the hypocrite is the only way to achieve the God''s throne. If you want to achieve the God, you must first upgrade to the false god.


    This is absolutely the only false god on the earth at present. No matter how strong he is before promotion, he is worthy of being the first person in the world.


    the city''s human beings are inevitably well-informed, with more eyes on Fengcheng and other big and small forces. The appearance of the word "hypocrite" caused a great disturbance in their hearts, and the news spread to all corners of the world at a very fast speed.


    There is a hypocrite in the ice clan!


    The world has a hypocrite!


    Will the appearance of hypocrisy change the pattern of the world?


    No one can know.


    Perhaps some people are not very clear about the meaning of the false gods, but through the news from various channels, these people also gradually know the power of the hypocrites.


    Take Cheng Yang as an example, no matter what level of strength he has reached and how powerful he is, he is not enough to see in front of the hypocrites.


    However, most human beings are not particularly afraid of the appearance of the false gods of the ice clan, which is also the influence of the image left by the ice clan before. In the past, the ice clan was strong enough, but they did not expand to human forces. They did not invade any land of human beings except that they took back an area occupied by them in order to help human exterminate a force of orcs.


    Ice people have said before that they belong to friendly races with human beings. Maybe the other side really didn''t tell lies.


    Now, as a friendly race of human beings, the ice clan has the most powerful hypocrites under the gods. How can this be a fear for human beings? I''m afraid many people have no time to be happy.


    However, some people do not think that this matter will be so simple, such as a cadre of high-level Luofeng city.


    At the moment, in a heavily guarded conference room in luofengcheng military academy, there are several people sitting around, seriously discussing things.


    Any of these people present in the present Luofeng city territory can make the whole territory shake three times. They are well deserved decision makers of the whole territory.


    Li Wanshan, Wu Jianzhou, Yu Kai, Liu Hao


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what do you think of such a big incident in the north?" Wu Jianzhou frowns. It is obvious that the affairs of the ice clan have disturbed their pace.


    Yu Kai said: "I don''t think we need to worry too much. Although we know from the Lord that the purpose of the ice clan to enter this world is not pure, it is after all covert. On the face of it, the ice clan does not dare to show too much. As long as we don''t take the initiative to provoke them, I believe they will not attack us for the time being. "


    Li Wanshan shook his head and said, "I don''t agree with you, brother Yu. The ice clan came to this world and had the ambition of being a wolf. In the past, they were not sure how to deal with us, so they did not dare to act rashly. Now their leader is promoted to a hypocrite, but the situation is different. I think we should be careful and not give each other any opportunities to take advantage of. "


    Liu Hao sighed and said, "the Lord doesn''t know what''s going on. After entering South America, there is no news. Before, he can use the voice jade symbol to contact him. Now he has no news. I don''t know if there will be any danger. "


    "This is also a monster. If I had advised the Lord at that time, he would not have entered South America," he said


    Yu Kai said, "you don''t know the Lord''s character. If he really wants to enter South America, what''s the use of your advice. Now let''s not talk about this. I think our top priority is to make some deployment around the iceberg land boundary. Although I think the probability of ice clan attacking us is very low, it has to be hindered. "


    The others looked at Yu Kai and agreed with him.


    Wu Jianzhou said: "no matter what method we use or any means, we must persist until the Lord comes back, and we can''t let the territory fall on our hands."


    "Will we continue to attack the African region next?" Liu Hao suddenly asked.


    They had discussed before that if the LORD did not come back in a short time, they would decide to attack the African region on their own. It is believed that with the help of these four magic illusions, together with some mercenaries, there would be no big problem in taking over the African region.


    What''s more, they now have an assassin''s mace, and the psionic cannons are a little smaller. This kind of small-scale warship is not comparable to that of Japanese patrol.


    The psionic gun on patrol ships is also a kind of miniaturized psychic cannon. However, the technology is not very mature when it is developed. The long charging time, short firing distance and long firing interval time determine that this kind of psionic gun can not be used as a conventional weapon, but can be used on patrol vessels, which are not often used in war One use.Now this kind of miniaturized psionic cannon can be placed on the carriage. With the support made of fine iron and powerful horses, these cannons can be used in any battlefield.


    If there is one weakness of this psionic cannon, it is that it consumes too much energy. In general, the input-output ratio of destroying enemies with psionic cannons is pitifully low. If it is not necessary, Luofeng city will never use psionic cannons on a large scale.


    Of course, even if the weakness of the psionic cannon is obvious, it will not prevent it from becoming a card in Luofeng city. A card that will give him enough confidence to face any enemy.


    After a long discussion, they decided whether to attack the barbarians in Africa on a small scale for the time being, or to continue to assassinate the barbarians by TAN Chao and magic mirage.


    In other words, it is not an assassination, but a clear killing! The barbarians can''t do anything about them when they attack the barbarians'' residence and leave after killing their targets.


    At the end of the discussion, the guard outside the conference room knocked on the door, and all the people''s expressions changed slightly.


    The conference is highly confidential and no one dares to disturb it. Even if there is a rebellion in some areas, it will wait until the meeting is over. But now that this door has been knocked, it only shows that what happened is more important than the regional rebellion.


    "Come in!" Wu Jianzhou, as the host of the meeting, cried out.


    The door was opened and the guard came in with a young man.


    This young man is very familiar to all of us. He is a deputy of the Intelligence Department of the military academy. He is also an official specially responsible for managing the collection and collection of intelligence. In this regard, he has intuition and insight that others do not have.


    "Vice Minister Jiang, what''s going on?" Tao Yu frowned. As the head of the intelligence department, Tao Yu felt it necessary to ask more clearly.


    The young man said, "Sir, I have just received the urgent information from the Siberian provinces. The leader of the ice tribe has sent a message saying that he wants to have a meeting with our Lord, hoping that the Lord can make arrangements as soon as possible."


    All the people frown suddenly, and those sitting here are not idiots.


    Tao Yu asked, "is that what the other side said?"


    Vice Minister Jiang said, "exactly."


    Tao Yu sneered and said, "it seems that the patience of the ice clan is not so good! Its leader has just been promoted, began to test our bottom line. If we don''t come up with some means, we may be looked down upon by the other party


    "The ice clan really thinks that they have enough face. They even direct us to make arrangements, and we have to do it as soon as possible. Do they forget that they are just guests of the world? " Li Wanshan was also indignant.


    Tao Yu sneered and said, "maybe they didn''t treat themselves as guests at all."


    "Have you ever thought about it? Why did the other party suddenly want to meet the Lord when he was just promoted to the hypocrite? Before that, the ice clan had never even thought of contacting us. " Wu Jianzhou frowned with a trace of deep worry in his eyes.


    "It''s not simple. It must be that this guy thinks he''s powerful, so he wants to show off in front of us. At the same time, we also want us to face up to their existence, but also want us to share some interests with them. "


    "If it''s that simple, then I don''t have to worry about it." Wu Jianzhou sighed.


    Yu Kai suddenly said, "chief of staff Wu, do you mean that the leader of the ice clan is trying to plot an evil plan?"


    "Don''t rule it out." This is not Wu Jianzhou''s answer, but Li Wanshan, his face expression is unprecedented dignified.


    "What are you talking about?" The cattle soldiers were confused.


    At this time, Liu Hao also woke up, looked at the cattle soldiers, and said, "the ice clan leader is estimated to be unfavorable to the Lord."


    "Why is that?" Niu Bing still didn''t understand. How could it be detrimental to the Lord if the other side said solemnly that they wanted to meet each other?


    Liu Hao said: "Lao Niu, what is the most fundamental reason why the ice clan has not taken the initiative to attack the human boundary all the time?"


    "This It should be because the Terran gods and the ice gods belong to the alliance. " Niu Bing is quite familiar with this.


    Liu Hao said: "let me ask you one more thing. In the eyes of human beings and gods, do you think the earth is more important? Or our Lord is more important. "


    Niu Bing immediately said: "of course, the Lord is more important. He is the strength of the purple level. From various sources, it is confirmed that this purple level can achieve the position of gods almost 100%, and it is also a very powerful God."


    "That''s right. The ice clan is afraid of the gods of the Terrans, and the gods'' concern for the world is largely due to the powerful presence of the purple hierarchy of Lords. If the gods of the ice clan can attack the Lord unknowingly, it may really achieve the original purpose of the ice clan. " Liu Hao said.

 Chapter 844

    "Ladies and gentlemen, how should the ice clan reply?" Vice Minister Jiang asked.


    Wu Jianzhou thought for a moment and said, "now the Lord has not returned. Even if the leader of the ice clan wants to meet, he has to wait until the Lord comes back. It''s just that we can take advantage of this time to ask people to inquire and see if we can find out the purpose of the ice clan."


    "That''s fine." Li Wanshan said, "but when we reply to the ice clan, we should pay attention to it. We should not lower our posture. As a powerful force in today''s world, Luofeng city can''t lose its reputation in front of the ice clan. But we can''t be arrogant, so as not to leave a handle on the ice clan. "


    After all this discussion, they gave the matter down, and then Vice Minister Jiang left. He needs to send orders for people to meet with the ice clan and convey the high-level decision to the ice clan.


    The reply of Luofeng city to the ice clan is also very simple. The Lord is fighting in South America at the moment, fighting with the evil spirits. He has no time to return to his territory to meet with the ice clan leader. If the ice clan leaders really want to have this meeting, they can wait a little longer.


    Such a reply is impeccable, not to mention the ice clan. Any living race hates the undead. Now luofengcheng takes this reason, what can the ice people say.


    Wu Jianzhou and others continue to stay in the conference room to discuss other territorial issues, which are also the tasks that the senior leaders of Luofeng city must do every few days.


    In the past, when Cheng Yang was in the territory, there were relatively few such meetings. Cheng Yang could make a decision on a lot of things. But now Cheng Yang is not there, they have to hold a meeting to discuss and decide.


    ¡­¡­


    It is not only human beings who have been influenced by the leader of Bing nationality who has become a hypocrite.


    As a number of masters in the world, the emperor of the dead, relying on his strong sense of the power of heaven and earth, was able to know the changes in the northwest direction. It must have been a great master. And can be called by him as a master, in addition to the hypocrite, there is no other.


    This made the emperor feel great pressure.


    The undead are enemies of all living races, as the undead emperor knows very well. It can be said that in this world, except for some elemental races or hells'' neutral attitude towards undead or alliance, all other races are enemies of undead.


    Unfortunately, all that is left on earth is life race, which is one of the main reasons why the undead emperor was so eager to make the territory of death.


    If there is no territory of death, the undead will not be able to resist the siege of various ethnic groups.


    Originally, the emperor of the dead thought that with the territory of death, the people of the dead would have no worries. But I didn''t expect that Cheng Yang had just killed the experts of this clan. Now, a hypocrite appeared in the Bing clan.


    That''s a hypocrite!


    As for the power of the false gods, the undead emperor knows better than all the people on the earth at present, which is totally different from the ordinary human beings at the level of life.


    However, the undead emperor is not too worried. First of all, the land boundary between the dead and the ice clan is tens of thousands of miles apart, and there is also a human territory in the middle. The ice people will not rush to South America to fight against the dead once they are promoted to a false God.


    But the undead emperor also has to step up, not into the false god, eventually a mole ant, the undead emperor does not want to be pinched to death by the ice clan leader like an ant.


    Compared with the leader of the ice clan, the emperor of the dead is only a few days away, because he has already acquired a divinity, and he also got this divinity a few months ago.


    The reason why he was so sure to pull Cheng Yang out of the void was that he had this divinity.


    Once the divinity is refined and the false gods are achieved, it will not be too difficult to break the void.


    The emperor of the dead is sure to be promoted to the puppet God in ten days. When the time comes, the ice clan will not be afraid, and the Lord of Luofeng city will be put to death. As for the territory of Luofeng City, it belongs to the undead.


    According to the inferences of the emperor of the dead, the world will eventually be the ice clan and the undead race for control. As for the sea people, they are not qualified to compete with them unless they can appear false gods.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Cheng Yang did not know the startling changes outside, because his cultivation was in a critical period. He had a premonition that he was about to break through the later stage of the fourth level.


    A trace of energy is extracted from the psionic stone in his hands and absorbed and refined in his body. This is the only way to cultivate Li Li Yang in this period of time.


    Cheng Yang''s breath and breath gradually became longer, but each breath stirred more and more energy.


    The two psionic stones instantly turned into ashes, and two psionic stones were automatically released from the storage ring and entered Cheng Yang''s palm. This is a kind of domination of Cheng Yang''s subconscious mind, that is, he has a strong spiritual power, which can not be achieved by the existence of other four stages in the middle stage.


    Soon, these two psionic stones are also exhausted, and two more psionic stones appear


    This is a terrible phenomenon. In the past, Cheng Yang absorbed at most two level 4 psionic stones every time he practiced. Now he has absorbed nearly 30 level 4 psionic stones, and has not even reached the limit.A wisp of energy overflows from Cheng Yang''s body surface and is absorbed back. This is a natural phenomenon in the process of refining energy. However, because Cheng Yang is in the void now, the aura that goes in and out carries a series of violent space energy.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Yang''s body cackled, and a vast amount of energy burst out of his body, sweeping the entire void in an instant, making this space feel unstable.


    Originally very violent space energy instantly become more violent, a small space cracks appear out of thin air, and turn into nothingness. If there are other people here, they will be scared to death on the spot. It is a space crack, a space crack that can cut everything in the world. Once it is stuck on, there is no possibility of life.


    Fortunately, at this moment, the momentum of Cheng Yang''s body is also amazing. With the suppression of this energy, the space around Cheng Yang is relatively stable for the time being.


    But now Cheng Yang is not awake, and the energy of the power stone in his hand is still being sucked into his body. Cheng Yang''s momentum is climbing step by step, and the surrounding space is becoming more and more turbulent. He feels like he is collapsing at any time.


    Once this void collapses, even if Cheng Yang''s strength is so strong, he will be killed on the spot. Even ordinary hypocrites can''t guarantee their survival in the broken void. The turbulent flow of space is enough to turn his body into dust.


    All of a sudden, the Tianming stele in Chengyang''s storage ring flew out automatically and appeared on the top of Cheng Yang''s head. A series of mysterious runes kept flashing, which was even more dazzling under the excitation of the surrounding violent space energy.


    At this moment, Cheng Yang''s consciousness is thrown into the stone tablet of destiny, and the original obscure rule fragments are suddenly clear.


    However, Cheng Yang knows that this is an opportunity for him. At the same time, he has a more thorough understanding of the advantages of the high-level power level.


    With the passage of time, a small part of the regular fragments on the tablet of life were detached from the tablet under the stimulation of special force field, and then flickered around Cheng Yang''s brain.


    Slowly, the flying debris began to make a tentative connection.


    A pair of


    Two pairs of


    With the progress of this connection, Cheng Yang''s momentum is further elevated, but the surrounding space is also more turbulent. If Cheng Yang is fully conscious at the moment, he will surely regret his breakthrough in this void.


    It''s impossible for a normal cultivator to break through in the middle of the fourth level to make such a big impact. However, Cheng Yang is a strong purple level existence. He is a super master between the early stage and the middle stage of the sixth level. His breakthrough will naturally stir up a lot of energy in the world.


    What''s more, Cheng Yang''s breakthrough is not a simple one.


    Six levels, but can start to understand the heaven and earth destiny, condense a strength level of divinity!


    Once the energy stirred by Cheng Yang exceeds the limit of this space, the void will collapse and be irreversible.


    Dozens of minutes later, the regular fragments above Cheng Yang''s head formed five small chains that twisted and rotated each other, and the mysterious track was unidentifiable.


    With the rotation of these chains, Cheng Yang''s consciousness gradually condensed, and slowly attached to those chains, which made the small chain more robust, and the chain also made Cheng Yang''s consciousness more concise.


    All of a sudden, the five chains began to collide with each other, and the strong energy fluctuation made the whole space crumble.


    Cheng Yang''s expression is cold and even painful, because these rules are all controlled by his will power. The reason is that Cheng Yang finds out the regular fragments from the Tianming stele, and then splices them one by one.


    However, when all the fragments have been assembled into five chains, it is difficult to continue splicing, as if the five regular chains do not have any connection. Just when Cheng Yang didn''t know what to do, the five chains collided actively. Cheng Yang, whose consciousness was attached to the regular chain, felt that his soul was constantly beaten by the big drum of the Hong Zhong.


    This kind of pain from the soul is hard to describe, and Cheng Yang can only insist on it, because he knows that this may be the most critical step to condense the divinity. As long as he has mastered this rule, it will be a natural thing to condense the divinity.


    One by one collision, Cheng Yang''s pain is deepening step by step, at the same time, his soul is more and more concise, and his spiritual strength is also more and more powerful.


    However, the surrounding space turbulence has further deepened. Even at the edge of the void, we can see that part of the space is collapsing, which is spreading towards the core area of Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang didn''t know the situation in the void, and his first priority was to condense the divinity.


    Finally, after dozens of collisions, two sections of regular chain finally condensed together. The regular chain doubled in an instant, and Cheng Yang''s momentum also soared.

 Chapter 845

    The fusion of these two regular fragments of the chain makes Cheng Yang''s divine cohesion have a good start.


    The twice powerful regular chain is like a greedy snake, and starts to swallow the other three small segments of the regular chain. This efficiency is much simpler than the previous collision fusion. In just a few minutes, the regular chain will devour another fragment.


    With the formation of this chain of rules, Cheng Yang felt that he had a lot of clarity in his mind, and his understanding of the rules of the heaven and earth was more thorough. Recalling the runes that he had seen before, he could also roughly understand its meaning.


    "It''s a great feeling!" Cheng Yang was overjoyed. He thought it would be good to break through to the middle of the fourth level, but he didn''t expect to have the chance to gather the deity.


    But in an instant, Cheng Yang''s face suddenly turned pale, because he found that the void where he was was was shaking violently. Endless energy cyclones were raging in the void, which might collapse at any time.


    As the pioneer of this void, he naturally knows what the consequences will be if the void is broken. Let alone that he will be killed by the undead after he leaves the void. The damage caused by the collapse of the void is beyond his ability to bear.


    In the first place, the chain of his mind was shaken by the rules, which was like the chain of breaking away from his mind.


    Cheng Yang understood the danger and didn''t dare to think about it any more. Now he was forced to the dead end. If the rule chain could not be condensed successfully at one time, the price he would pay would be his own life.


    If it is in the outer space, Cheng Yang still has enough time to condense the regular chain and form his own divinity. But in this space that may collapse at any time, Cheng Yang can only say that he is doing his best to listen to the destiny.


    After that, Cheng Yang abandoned his thoughts and devoted himself to the cohesion of the rule chain. In just a few minutes, all the rule chains were connected into one. Under the traction of the magic power, the complete rule chain was directly absorbed into Cheng Yang''s mind.


    However, at the next moment, the space turbulence further intensifies, and the surrounding void is like the end of the day. Everything is rapidly disappearing and being swallowed up by the void.


    Almost in a few breathing time, the vanishing void has been close to Cheng Yang''s side. Under the casual reflection of this void, his body is like a broken mirror, which is divided into countless pieces.


    At this moment, the whole space is still, time no longer passes, and space stops running.


    It seems that there is no movement, and it seems to be moving forever. Everything seems so contradictory and harmonious


    I don''t know how long it has been, maybe for a moment or several years. No one knows the time. In the current of void, time and space are extremely chaotic.


    The seemingly static virtual fragments actually have some movement. The broken mirror moves slowly along the original track. Piece by piece, the original space appears slowly. Cheng Yang''s gain and loss are also restored in the reunion of this kind of void fragments


    All this seems so strange, this kind of power should not be possessed by living beings.


    It seems that after a long time, this void has returned to its original shape. The only difference is that the energy in this space has disappeared, and even the atrocious space energy has not left a trace. Here it is completely like a vacuum.


    Cheng Yang suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes full of supernatural light become more common, but if you observe carefully, you can feel the profound mystery in the eyes, which seems to contain a world.


    Of course, Cheng Yang''s eyes naturally can not contain the world, but his present state is not the same.


    "What a fluke this time Cheng Yang sighed with joy and fear, "if you don''t just understand the rules of space, I''m afraid even if you''re a hypocrite, you''ll be buried in the void."


    Cheng Yang''s words are not a bit false. When he understood Tianming stele during this period, he had spent most of his time in the void, and the most important thing here is the space energy. Inspired by the energy of space, the runes appearing on the stele of destiny are more related to the rules of space.


    What''s more, Cheng Yang''s promotion is also in this void. At the moment of promotion, the infusion of endless energy has an instant effect on those who are promoted. At that moment, the consciousness and comprehension ability of practitioners are increased 100 times. The reason why Cheng Yang can understand the fragments of rules at that moment and connect them into a complete rule is also because of this principle Because.


    This is also a common sense directly understood by Cheng Yang. He finally figured out why the higher the level of strength, the easier it is to understand the rules. The fundamental reason is that promotion is the effect of a sudden breakthrough.


    The lower the rank and the higher the real strength, the greater the impact of the sudden surge of energy on consciousness, and the more obvious the effect of sudden surge. This is why the purple level of strength of people almost 100% can be promoted to the gods.Cheng Yang heart stomach Fei, if in that case can not understand the rules, it is better to find a piece of tofu hit dead. After all, those who can have purple level strength will not be too poor in their own will and understanding ability. In addition, with the effect of being clear-cut, the rules of understanding will become a matter of course.


    It was precisely because at the last moment that Cheng Yang understood the spatial rules and integrated his own consciousness with the spatial rules to form his own divinity, and he was able to save his life at the last moment.


    How can he, who has mastered the rules of space, be killed in the broken void? It''s like a fish can never drown in water.


    Moreover, at the moment of his success in condensing divinity, he saw the mystery of the disappearance of space in a very short period of time because he was just in the moment when space was broken. Although this opportunity can not be said to be unique, it is also rare in the universe.


    At the moment, Cheng Yang has a more thorough understanding of the cultivation system and a more complete understanding of the hypocrite.


    It is true that if you have a certain understanding of the fate of heaven and earth, you can master a rule of the operation of heaven and earth, and then condense the divinity. But this is only the first stage of hypocrisy. Although the existence of a new hypocrite is equally powerful compared with the ordinary sixth order, it is only the primary stage in the hypocrites.


    The biggest difference between gods and ordinary practitioners lies in their understanding and control of rules. When a deity controls enough rules, it is not impossible to create a world. Of course, it is easy to understand the rules, but it is very difficult to master the rules. Even for the gods, controlling any one rule is enough to make their strength more advanced. It is extremely difficult to master multiple rules.


    The existence of the hypocrites for the first time makes the use of rules extremely superficial. The power of using rules in combat will be very large, and its power will be limited to a certain extent.


    If it is a pseudo God who controls the rules, its combat effectiveness will be far more than that of a pseudo God who understands the rules. It can even crush the opponent by suppressing the rules.


    A hypocrite has a long way to go from understanding the rules to controlling them. In this process, we need to control a variety of esoteric meanings of the rules. When they can completely control these esoteric meanings, we can even control this rule.


    Now Cheng Yang has controlled the extinction of spatial rules, and has made a great step on the road of controlling spatial rules.


    Not only that, after the space broke up, Cheng Yang grasped the profound meaning of the vanishing space, so that he would not be buried in the vanishing space, but it was difficult to get rid of the difficulties. Later, with the residual effect of "the top of the sky", he initially understood the profound meaning of space creation from the skill of dark crossing in the void. The reason why he finally recovered the broken void also benefited from the profound meaning of space creation.


    "It''s time to go out, the progress of this period of time, maybe those undead will feel incomparably surprised!" Cheng Yang laughs.


    Just as Cheng Yang is about to walk out of the void, the space suddenly trembles. Then, a great amount of energy will tear a gap in the void. The huge and complex dead air comes from the outside. The void which is originally like a vacuum zone is filled with dead gas.


    "Damn it! Is this guy desperate to die? " Cheng Yang cursed, and then flashed out of the void. At the same time, he was also very surprised. The huge energy just now was not possessed by ordinary level 6 masters. Besides the special secret skills such as void crossing skill, he could only achieve the level of hypocrisy.


    Do the undead have false gods? This makes Cheng Yang can''t help being cautious.


    Cheng Yang appeared in this hall, all the furnishings here are the same as before, even the dead masters in the hall are still those.


    However, Cheng Yang has a kind of intuition, this hall has been unable to stop himself. Not only that, he had a certain understanding of the operation rules of the hall space.


    The reason why this hall was able to stop itself before was that there were several runes made by undead, hypocrites or gods in this hall. The power of this Rune made it impossible for any non dead creature to pass through this space. At the same time, it also has the function of stabilizing space. Ordinary space splitting skills have no effect on this rune.


    But now Cheng Yang has understood the rules of space and condensed the divinity. With his understanding of the space rules, it is no wonder that he can break the prohibition of these runes.


    As Cheng Yang conjectures, there are also some false gods in the group of the dead, namely, the emperor of the dead.


    The emperor of the dead is also just a hypocrite, so he can''t wait to rush to this hall, ready to pull Cheng Yang out of the void.


    The process is very smooth, although he spent a lot of effort, but finally tear open this void, let Cheng Yang exposed under the eyes of a group of undead masters. But when he was about to suppress Cheng Yang directly, Cheng Yang went out of the void with an impossible body method.

 Chapter 846

    None of the undead saw how Cheng Yang got out of the void, just as he was out of the void.


    This is a kind of application of space rules, like shrinking to an inch, which has nothing to do with understanding the profound meaning of space.


    The masters of the undead clan are scared by Cheng Yang''s means, and dare not have any action for a time. It was the emperor of the dead, who at that time only focused on suppressing Cheng Yang, but did not pay attention to the details of Cheng Yang''s escape.


    "Damned mole ant, you wasted so much time of this emperor, I will let him suffer eternal torture!" As a voice from the nine hell said, its tone of cold, let the bottom of the heart cold.


    The most shocking thing is that when he talks about eternal suffering, he can''t help thinking of all kinds of torture in his heart, and his body has a slight pain.


    This is still Cheng Yang. If you are other ordinary people, I''m afraid you will be scared out of courage by the other party''s words.


    This has nothing to do with courage. As Cheng Yang, who has cultivated to the realm of hypocrisy, naturally understands the mystery. This is a phenomenon after the achievement of hypocrisy. His speech has a trace of power of rules.


    As the foundation of the operation of heaven and earth and the replacement of all things, the power of rules is far more powerful than people can imagine, and it is not impossible to determine life and death in a word.


    Cheng Yang estimated that the emperor of the dead should have mastered some rules related to the group of dead people, such as death, pain, fear, etc., which can achieve this effect.


    However, Cheng Yang could also feel that the death emperor was promoted to a false god, not by himself understanding the fate of heaven and earth, but by absorbing a wisp of divinity given by refining gods, he was promoted after refining.


    After experiencing the training of rules and runes for self understanding of heaven and earth, Cheng Yang naturally understood the advantages of self understanding. Both of them were not the same in terms of the condensed degree of soul or the understanding of rules.


    Although the undead emperor has also been promoted to the pseudo God, or the undead Emperor himself is much stronger than Cheng Yang before he is promoted to the pseudo God, the real combat effectiveness of the undead emperor can not be better than Cheng Yang.


    "You will soon regret why you came to this world!" Cheng Yang says coldly that Cheng Yang really has only hatred for the undead who have buried tens of millions of human beings on the Bank of the Panama Canal. The most important thing is that these tens of millions of human lives are just for them to use the secret art of the territory of the dead.


    "You are very arrogant, I hope you have arrogant capital. No matter how powerful you used to be, you have to wait for death in front of this emperor. "


    The emperor of the dead is full of endless hatred for Cheng Yang, but he did not intend to kill Cheng Yang immediately. He wanted to arouse Cheng Yang''s pain and fear. This not only can let him vent his anger, but more importantly, he understands that the rule is fear. The more intense the fear in this world is, the faster his strength grows.


    However, he obviously made a wrong calculation. Cheng Yang''s expression was not only free from fear, but also with a slight sneer, and said: "then try it!"


    "Damn it!" The undead emperor was very angry. Seeing Cheng Yang''s indifferent appearance, he couldn''t help his anger rising.


    The dead emperor''s dry arm was raised in an instant, and a gray dead gas gathered in an instant. Its intensity is estimated to make ordinary creatures in the early sixth stage die on the spot and be transformed into undead.


    Not only that, there is a rule of fear contained in the death of the Tao. It seems that there are endless evil spirits crying, and it seems that there is a complete soul crying. If ordinary people stick a little bit on it, they will fall into fear forever and can''t get rid of it.


    We should know that the fear rule belongs to a kind of soul rule, so even if it is dead, its soul is also in fear. This is indeed an extremely vicious rule.


    That group of dead gas rushed to Cheng Yang and swept through the air, which made this space appear a little turbulent.


    Cheng Yang''s face was dignified. It was not that he was afraid of this group of dead gas, but that he fought with the hypocrite for the first time after he was promoted to the hypocrite. Naturally, he had to be careful.


    Seeing that the group of dead gas was about to hit Cheng Yang, his idea suddenly moved. The space in front of the dead gas fluctuated. Almost in an instant, the group of space suddenly disappeared, and a space black hole about one meter in size appeared, and the dead gas just rushed into the space black hole.


    All return to nothingness!


    This change made all the undead present unexpected, even the emperor of the dead also did not expect Cheng Yang to have such a hand.


    What scares him most is that Cheng Yang also understands the power of rules. Judging from this situation, what he understands is the rules of space.


    We should know that among the rules of heaven and earth, the most powerful rules are undoubtedly the rules of space, time, life and death, because these rules are part of the road of heaven and earth. After understanding these rules, we will be more likely to achieve gods, and we can reach a height that other rules of the path can not achieve.


    "The light of fear!" After all, the emperor of the dead is a man with a firm mind. Naturally, he can''t be intimidated by the other party''s move. However, he doesn''t dare to despise the other side any more and directly uses his family skills.


    A dazzling light comes out from the bone stick in his hand, emits endless prestige and sweeps towards Cheng Yang. In the middle of the journey, there are countless wisps, which encircle Cheng Yang. If the previous group of dead gas contains a ray of fear rules, then the light of fear is almost condensed by the fear rules. This is the most powerful move of the emperor of the dead. Once it is used, it will take a long time to use the power of the rules again.There was a sneer on Cheng Yang''s face. The sword in his hand was disorderly in the air around him. All of a sudden, there were ripples around him like water waves, which gave people a feeling of incomparable wonder.


    When the fear light attacked the ripples, the surrounding space was shaken. The force of broken rules stirred up the violent stillness and swayed around. The undead who still stayed in the hall suddenly fell into bad luck, and were directly hit by personal somersaults. Many of them even lost their arms and legs on the spot.


    There were howls in the hall. It was these undead who adhered to the power of the emperor''s fear rules. The uncontrollable fear burst out from the depths of their souls, as if they were suffering from nine hell.


    As for those who lack arms and legs, they are caused by Cheng Yang''s space rules. Although they are only broken rules, the tiny space cracks brought by them are not what these undead masters can bear.


    When the raging energy subsides, Cheng Yang is still standing there, the ripples around him still exist, but the light of fear has disappeared.


    The emperor of the dead was sluggish on the spot. If it was not for the cloth hat that covered the whole face on his head, he would surely be able to see his frightened eyes.


    The emperor of the dead felt that this was just a joke made by God. He managed to become a hypocrite. He thought that he would be able to successfully find out Cheng Yang, and then kill Cheng Yang like a rotten man. Cheng Yang was just a little greasy loach in front of him.


    However, it turns out that what he pulled out of the void was not a loach, but a dragon that crushed him directly.


    This gap in understanding and controlling the rules has left no room for the undead to exert his previous advantages. The battle of the false gods has been separated from the level of conventional combat.


    "You How did you do it? " The undead emperor said in disbelief that the slightly trembling voice betrayed his emotion at the moment.


    Cheng Yang sneered and said, "what? Have you exhausted your means? Now it''s my turn. "


    "You can''t kill me! You wait for me After that, the body of the dead emperor flashed and disappeared from the original place.


    Cheng Yang a light drink: "you give me out!"


    With his voice falling, in the place where the dead emperor disappeared, the space trembled violently, and a figure appeared out of thin air and fell to the ground.


    All the dead were frightened to find that the figure on the ground was just disappeared, which made them extremely frightened.


    The cloth robes on the emperor of the dead were broken, and they were no longer as noble as before. Even the cloth cap on his head fell to somewhere, revealing the black fog wrapped head inside.


    "Stop him for me!" The emperor of the dead yelled and looked at Cheng Yang with a strange smile. He couldn''t help but roar in horror.


    The rest of the dead also understand the truth that there are no eggs under the nest, and they use the most powerful moves to attack Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang disdains to take a look around him. With a wave of the ice holy sword in his hand, the whole space is imprisoned. Although the power of this kind of space confinement is not very strong, it is not the existence of these non hypocrites that can break free in a short time.


    "You must be a lich? My lord the dead Cheng Yang goes to the dead emperor and looks down at the dead emperor who falls on the ground.


    The emperor of the dead was terrified. He found that no matter how hard he struggled, he could not get up from the ground. If he had not used the light of fear, he might have had a chance to escape, but now he has no chance.


    Without the protection of the power of rules, he was extremely weak in front of Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang said, "aren''t you going to make me suffer forever? That''s right for you. "


    After that, Cheng Yang takes out the transmission array disk and throws the undead emperor trapped by the force of space on the transmission array disk, and directly sends this guy to the trapped god palace. Although the emperor of the dead is already a powerful hypocrite, there is still an endless gap between the emperor and the Titan''s heart which forms the palace of God.


    After sending the emperor away, Cheng Yang didn''t stop at this point, and then he packed all the dead people in the hall at the beginning of the sixth stage or the peak of the fifth level.


    After he understood the rules of space, Cheng Yang was able to use this kind of transmission array, and his energy consumption was greatly reduced. Even if so many masters were transferred, what he consumed was only two level 4 psionic stones, which did not hurt Cheng Yang at all.


    If it was not for the limited capacity of the trapped god palace in the Lord''s mansion, Cheng Yang Zhen would not mind detaining more undead in order to provide a higher speed bonus for the cultivators of the Lord''s mansion.

 Chapter 847

    In fact, this kind of cultivation bonus in the Lord''s house has not greatly helped Cheng Yang to improve his real strength. After all, his strength has reached the level of hypocrisy, and upgrading his own rank does not have a great impact on his combat effectiveness.


    At present, the most important thing for Cheng Yang is to strengthen his understanding of the rules. If he completely controls a rule of heaven and earth, and after his strength reaches the sixth level, there will be no obstacle to the achievement of gods.


    It''s really not too difficult for Cheng Yang. He''s just in the middle of the fourth level, and he still has a long way to go from the peak of the sixth level.


    In this long time, it is not a problem to grasp one or two rules and control them.


    This is the place of Cheng Yang''s self-confidence. The sudden effect of promotion is still fresh in Cheng Yang''s memory. If every promotion can achieve the effect, why is Cheng Yang afraid to understand the rules of heaven and earth?


    After all, these are things after all, Cheng Yang did not think much about.


    Now he has become a hypocrite, and even the emperor of the dead has been solved by himself. It is estimated that he is the first person worthy of his name in the world. Of course, Cheng Yang didn''t know that before him, the leader of the ice clan had been promoted to the puppet God.


    Even if Cheng Yang knew this, he would not take it too seriously. The leader of the ice clan promoted the puppet God by relying on the divinity provided by the ancestor god of the ice clan. There is a big gap between this kind of God and him, and it is estimated that the strength of the ice clan leader is similar to that of the undead emperor.


    As far as the material of the hall of the dead is concerned, it''s not good for him to tear down the hall of the dead, but it''s not worth seeing.


    Cheng yangben was ready to leave immediately. But he remembered that the emperor of the dead had said that he would call all the five level masters of the whole undead clan. If these masters of the undead clan were all staying in the castle, wouldn''t his leaving be a waste of good opportunity?


    At the moment, Cheng Yang''s mind moved. A door of emptiness opened in front of him. He stepped in one step and walked out of the hall.


    After understanding the rules of space, Cheng Yang, this hall is no longer able to restrain him. It is precisely because of this reason that he was able to successfully transfer the dead emperor and his subordinates.


    Outside the hall, there are a large number of undead. Although the strength of these undead can''t be compared with that of the emperor, so many masters of the dead gathered together can also arouse the momentum of heaven.


    These momentum did not have much impact on Cheng Yang. He didn''t give these undead too much reaction time, and he directly used the profound meaning of the rules he just controlled.


    "Space is dead!" A light drink, like the external sounds of the sky, the surrounding space actually began to collapse rapidly, all the souls in this range also disappeared with the collapse of the space.


    It''s a long story, but it''s just a blink of an eye.


    Cheng Yang''s speed is too fast now. After he uses the profound meaning of the rule of vanishing space, these undead only find Cheng Yang''s figure.


    At this time, it''s too late for the undead to retreat, and a large number of them disappear under the mystery of space.


    Cheng Yang has just been promoted to the puppet God. Although he has mastered the space rules to a certain extent, he has just dealt with the undead emperor, and now he has made such a big move. The power of the rules has also consumed most of the power. Now he is deep behind the enemy camp, leaving a natural way for himself. Therefore, although there are still a large number of undead masters fleeing in all directions, Cheng Yang is not ready to pursue and kill.


    The space of that move just now disappeared, covering hundreds of meters around the square. I''m afraid that there are nearly a thousand dead masters who died in his hands. This blow to the undead is not small. In a short period of time, the undead have no ability to compete with human beings.


    Cheng Yang returns to Luofeng City, and is immediately discovered by the guards patrolling outside the Lord''s mansion, and soon a team of men and horses meet him.


    Cheng Yang stopped the ritual they wanted to visit, waved them away, and then walked into the Lord''s house.


    "Lord, you are back at last." Cheng Yang just walked to the courtyard where he lived. A tender voice came from the front. Even if Cheng Yang didn''t see the master, he knew it was Liu Xiyue.


    Since the last time he was educated by Niu Bing, Cheng Yang''s inner feelings toward this woman who is strong in appearance and weak in heart has some different emotions.


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "come back, let you worry."


    Liu Xiyue''s eyes flashed a ray of joy and said: "I don''t worry much, Lord, you are strong, and there won''t be any danger, will you? It''s just that something happened during this time. We all look forward to your early return, Lord. "


    "Elder sister Yue, your study has been cleaned Why, Lord, are you back? " A 16-7-year-old girl trotted over, but did not expect Cheng Yang to be in front of him. She was suddenly startled.


    Cheng Yang remembers this little girl. She is a person in charge of her own life in the Lord''s house. Because she is busy with her own affairs most of the time, she doesn''t remember her name.However, from the little girl''s words, he heard some things. He looked at Liu Xiyue with a smile and said, "Xiyue, you won''t stay in the Lord''s mansion all this time?"


    Liu Xiyue pursed her lips and said, "what? Can''t I stay here? You''re not here this time. If no one looks after it for you, it''s probably full of dust. "


    "Yes, of course." Cheng Yang which can not understand Liu Xiyue''s intention, immediately smile ha ha''s response, the look in the eye also can''t help but be gentle a lot.


    Liu Xiyue didn''t know if he felt the change of Cheng Yang''s mood. His pretty face was slightly red and said, "it''s almost the same! It can''t be ready. It''s your share. Do you want to have dinner together? "


    "I''m starving!" Cheng Yang will not refuse.


    After a meal, the relationship between the two has become closer. I don''t know if it is because Cheng Yang''s inner barrier has disappeared. Without this barrier, Cheng Yang feels that their relationship is much easier.


    In fact, Cheng Yang didn''t know. In addition to preaching to him by Niu Bing before, the most important thing was that he was promoted to a false god.


    In the past, including after the killing of the barbarian emperor, Cheng Yang did not really open his mind. Although his reason told him that human beings had completely established their foothold and were no longer the object of arbitrary trampling by other nations, he still felt that human beings were weak and worried about the future of human beings.


    In this mood, how dare Cheng Yang consider personal emotional problems? People''s life is precarious, love is more of a tragedy in troubled times. Cheng Yang belongs to a perfectionist. He doesn''t want fruitless love, so he rejects in-depth contact with the opposite sex subconsciously.


    Jinyang has gone to the depths of the haze, but he does not know where the false god has gone.


    So now Cheng Yang and Liu Xiyue get along so easily.


    Although Liu Xiyue''s goddess feeling in Cheng Yang''s heart has disappeared, he has been playing the role of a neighbor''s younger sister since the end of the day. Compared with the unattainable goddess, Cheng Yang is more able to accept Liu Xiyue in this state.


    "Brother Yang, you just said that the small courtyard in the East will belong to me." Liu Xiyue happy way, this is she just shameless from Cheng Yang here to come, she did not know, Cheng Yang is also willing to give her this courtyard.


    Cheng Yang wiped his mouth and said with a smile, "naturally it''s yours. Not only does that small courtyard belong to you, but you also help me to take care of my courtyard in the future. I have too many things to do every day."


    "Well, I can''t do it in vain. You have to give me something." Liu Xiyue a face delicate way, for Cheng Yang let her take care of its courtyard, she is naturally 100 happy.


    Cheng Yang pretended to ponder for a while, and said: "the benefits are there, but now it''s not suitable for you. Wait until you reach the sixth level."


    Liu Xiyue was not stupid. She also saw that Cheng Yang didn''t mean to delay her. The advantage had to wait until the sixth level to use it. It was estimated that the thing must be very adverse to the sky. Liu Xiyue was a little nervous about this and said, "brother Yang, I''ll make a joke for you. How can you really benefit me?"


    Cheng Yang SA ran a smile, way: "this is prepared to leave you, you don''t have to shirk."


    Cheng Yang''s advantage is the stone tablet of destiny. If not for the stone tablet of destiny, it is hard to say whether Cheng Yang can condense the divinity at one time. If he fails to achieve hypocrisy this time, he may have explained it in South America. Cheng Yang has a deep understanding of the powerful destiny stele.


    Now Cheng Yang has been observing the Tianming stele, but it is only valuable for understanding the rules of heaven and earth. Once his own strength reaches a certain level, the stone tablet of destiny will not work. It''s better to give it to those who need it more than to stay here.


    According to Cheng Yang''s estimation, when Liu Xiyue''s strength reaches the early stage of the sixth level, he estimates that his strength has reached the peak of the sixth level. At that time, the stone tablet of destiny will have little effect on him.


    Liu Xiyue after listening to Cheng Yang''s words, also did not continue to decline, at the same time her heart also has a trace of sweetness, at least Cheng Yang in the heart or miss her.


    All of a sudden, Liu Xiyue''s expression on his face was a little dignified and said: "brother Yang, it was a happy thing for you to come back. At this time, I shouldn''t say that this matter will disturb your interest, but this matter is really too important. I think elder brother Yang, you''d better have a psychological preparation."


    Cheng Yang a Leng, from the other side''s expression can see that this is not a small matter, immediately said: "you talk about it, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Xiyue stopped and said, "the leader of the ice clan in Siberia has become a hypocrite."

 Chapter 848

    Chengyang was a little bit stunned, then he nodded clearly and said, "it was this! The guy has been divine for some time, and it is also reasonable to achieve the position of hypocrisy. I had guessed something about it before, isn''t it too big? "


    Liu Xiyue smiled bitterly and said: "it was not a big thing at all. After all, the ice people still have a hat of human Union. Even if he is strong, it is impossible to directly confront human forces. But the key was the day before yesterday, the ice leader sent a letter saying that you would have a meeting with the Lord. After discussion, it was agreed that the meeting proposed by the ice people is a bit greasy. "


    Chengyang did not want to understand for a while, said: "meeting will meet, can have what cat greasy?"


    "We also think that after discussion by some think-tank figures in the territory, the ice leader may have hit you the Lord," Liu said


    Then Liu Xiyue told Cheng Yang about the discussion of wujianzhou and others in the meeting.


    After Chengyang heard, he frowned and said, "I really think it is possible."


    Others may not know how important they are, but as someone who has been close to the will of the gods, they know more about the significance of their purple level power warfighter. As long as they are still in the world, the ice people, as the alliance of human forces, dare not dare to face up against human forces, and the human gods will not allow such things to happen.


    But if they are not there, the human gods will not pay much attention to the world. Even if ice people make any small actions in this world, it is estimated that the human gods will open one eye and close one eye.


    This is probably the hidden rule of all the world! All the root is strength, no strength, everything is false.


    "What are you going to do, brother Yang?" Liu Xiyue asked a little worried, but the hypocrisy, it is said that the hypocrites are beyond the ordinary level of life, Chengyang and he met, is there a great danger?


    Cheng Yang smiled mysteriously and said, "since that guy wants to meet, then let him meet well. I am bored these days. I will see him sometime."


    "But..." Liu Xiyue saw Cheng Yang, a kind of indifferent attitude, and was in a hurry.


    Chengyang interrupted her and said, "what are you so nervous about, Xiyue!"


    Liu Xiyue did not look at him with a good temper and said, "that is hypocrisy! If the other party really has something wrong


    Cheng Yang said: "I just want him to take some outside heart! How can I get off? It''s not hypocrites. You know, in fact, beating a hypocrite is still very fulfilling. "


    Liu Xiyue was helpless first, then he responded, and asked with infinite surprise: "brother Yang, what do you mean is, you are more powerful than hypocrisy? So what level are you now? "


    Cheng Yang didn''t plan to hide it, smiled and said, "the other day, he was also a hypocrite, but he was not more powerful than the hypocrite, but he should be better than the ice leader. If the other party really did not know how to raise it, I just found an excuse to make trouble to the ice people and drive them out of the world."


    Liu Xiyue has no doubt about what Cheng Yang said. For a long time, Cheng Yang is extremely powerful in the eyes of all people in the territory of luofengcheng. Let alone Cheng Yang now said that Cheng Yang has become a hypocrite, Cheng Yang claims to have achieved the position of God, and it is estimated that some people will believe it.


    "I have to tell Yu Kai the good news and make them happy! Hypocrisy, is this the highest-end existence in the world? We will never be afraid of any alien forces in the future. " Liu Xiyue was very excited, as if Cheng Yang was not the one who achieved the position of hypocrisy, but herself, and even happier than her own achievement.


    Chengyang stopped him and said, "you don''t need to tell them. You let people tell them to come here. There are just some things I''m going to discuss with them."


    Liu Xiyue did not argue, and then went down to arrange.


    Soon, Wu Jianzhou and others came to the Lord''s mansion.


    In fact, shortly after Cheng Yang returned to luofengcheng, Wu Jianzhou and others had been informed that some people were prepared to rush over immediately, but they were stopped by Yu Kai and others, because they knew that Liu Xiyue was in the Lord''s mansion and it was lunch time, so they didn''t want to disturb the two people world of Cheng Yang.


    When all the senior officials of Fengcheng came here, Cheng Yang first listened to the report of the people about this period of time, and also briefly said what he had experienced during this period to the public.


    All the people here are the high-level people in Luofeng City, who have followed Cheng Yang from the beginning. Cheng Yang also has great trust in them. Therefore, he has no secret about his achievements of hypocrisy.


    It is wujianzhou and others. After hearing that Cheng Yang has also achieved hypocrisy, all of them are ecstatic. The most radical thing is Liu Hao. This guy yells to hit the ice people''s hinterland, and they dare not be arrogant.


    Of course, Liu Hao said only angry words, after all, the ice people have not torn their faces with human beings. If Luofeng city actively initiates war, it will actually fall into the population."Lord, I''ll send someone to send a message to the ice clan, saying that you have returned to your territory and can meet with him in the near future. What do you think, Lord Li Wanshan said.


    Cheng Yang nodded and said, "if you go down and arrange, the affairs of the ice clan should not be delayed for too long. It is more beneficial for us to solve them as soon as possible."


    The next two people asked Cheng Yang every word about the territory of the dead. For human beings, the territory of the dead is undoubtedly the most mysterious. Especially when they heard Cheng Yang say that sometimes walking, there will be a skeleton or a zombie coming out of the ground, which makes them surprised.


    For Cheng Yang''s harvest in South America, in addition to their joy, most of them were sweating for Cheng Yang. If Cheng Yang had not been lucky enough to break through to the realm of hypocrisy at the critical time, it would be Cheng Yang himself who would be unlucky. It would be hard to say whether he would come back alive or not.


    A few hours later, Cheng Yang finally drove these curious babies away.


    Liu Xiyue stayed down, and she still had to perform the duties of "housekeeper" of her lord''s mansion.


    With the return of Cheng Yang, the whole territory of Luofeng city began to operate efficiently.


    First of all, there was the boundary of Egypt. Several magic illusions attacked the barbarian fortress and killed all the barbarian garrison in the fortress. Then the army of Luofeng City crossed the Suez Canal and reached the West Bank of Egypt.


    The battle of Africa started completely. Luofeng City, the army of tigers and wolves, began to sweep the barbarian forces of Egypt.


    At present, the combat effectiveness of the Luofeng City Army is no less than that of the barbarians. Although there is still a certain gap in personal combat effectiveness with the barbarians, the human side has such powerful things as instrumentalists and psionic cannons, which have brought about this gap.


    What''s more, there are four magic illusions. In addition to the secret skill of transplanting flowers and trees, what plays a greater role in this kind of war is the aura of blood domain.


    This time, Luofeng city sent out two main legions and guards, determined to seize the whole of Africa at one fell swoop.


    At this moment, people all over the world are jubilant. It is too far away for ordinary people to kill the barbarian emperor with Qiangyang, including the dead emperor. What''s more, such things are only known at the top of various forces. Cheng Yang did not make these things public.


    But now that the army of Luofeng city has invaded Africa, doesn''t it mean that Luofeng city is more powerful than the barbarians?


    It can be seen from the first world war that Luofeng city took the stronghold guarded by barbarians with great force.


    At the same time, the Propaganda Department of luofengcheng military academy specially published special newspapers and periodicals on the situation of African campaign, which was printed and distributed all over the world, which was not only to stimulate the morale of human beings in the world, but also to show the strength of Luofeng city.


    As for newspapers and periodicals, they were made in luofengcheng after the change of rules. Although before the end of the day, newspapers and periodicals had the tendency to withdraw from the stage of history. After the end of the day, due to the existence of forums in pubs and the special circumstances at that time, newspapers and periodicals directly disappeared.


    After the change of rules, the senior officials of Luofeng city agreed that in order to rule and govern the territory better, newspapers and periodicals must be in their own hands.


    As a result, various departments established their own official newspapers and periodicals one after another, and then began to publish them in the whole territory, which caused a good response.


    The emergence of newspapers and periodicals has undoubtedly enhanced the cohesion of Luofeng City, and it is also a way to show the management means of Luofeng city to the world.


    This issue about Luofeng city''s attack on Africa is exciting for most people, and it also frightens some evil minded guys.


    In fact, after the end of the day, some pessimists never think that there is any way out for human beings. Some of them are doing some crazy things secretly. The police department of Luofeng city has also found out many such people and even punished them with heavy punishment to warn the world.


    But in the big environment of doomsday, this kind of thing still happens one after another. The reason is that many people have no hope for the future. They think that they will die in the future anyway, rather than do what they like now. Anyway, they enjoy themselves.


    But in Luofeng City, the news of attacking the barbarians was released, and at the same time, Cheng Yang also published the news that all the masters of the undead clan were destroyed.


    As soon as these two big news come out, the effect will be completely different.


    In the eyes of the world, the barbarians and the undead are the two most powerful alien races in the world. Now Luofeng city has abused each other into a dog. Who dares to say that there is no hope for human beings?


    For a time, those who commit crimes are regretful in their hearts

 Chapter 849

    Three days later, Luofeng city.


    There are a group of strange guests, all dressed in leather robes, and their exposed skin is all white, just like a mixture of snow and ice crystals.


    They are the ice people, an extremely powerful race.


    For most people in Luofeng City, these people are new things. Although most people know that there is a race called Bing nationality in the north, few people have ever seen ice people.


    This time, these ice people came to Luofeng City, which surprised the ordinary residents.


    However, they did not panic because of this. The strength of Luofeng city has been proved countless times. It is estimated that even the ice clan dare not be arrogant in the territory of Luofeng city.


    But there are some people who are worried. After all, the leader of the ice clan is a hypocrite, which is the top existence in the world.


    Some well-informed people in Luofeng city also explained that these ice people came to meet with the high-level of Luofeng City, so there is no need to worry.


    There are about 20 ice people in this group. They come to the Lord''s house directly under the guidance of the specially assigned person arranged by the Lord''s house.


    The leader of the ice clan is naturally the highest officer in this line, but he is extremely dissatisfied at the moment.


    The ice clan is a very powerful race. As the leader of the ice clan, Lord Luofeng city didn''t go out of the city to meet him in person, which made him feel that his dignity was greatly challenged.


    What''s more, he is still a powerful hypocrite. Even in the original world of the ice clan, the status of hypocrites is very high, and they are respected everywhere.


    There are also states in the ice tribe, not to mention that Cheng Yang is still only a lord in this indigenous world. Even in the original world of the ice people, the kings of those countries will go out of the city to greet the arrival of the hypocrites.


    The ice clan leader, full of anger, is ready to question Cheng Yang. If the time is right, he doesn''t mind taking action immediately. As long as Cheng Yang is killed accidentally, all problems will be solved.


    However, when he entered the Lord''s mansion, he found that he did not see Cheng Yang as expected. Instead, he was arranged to stay in a small courtyard. He said that they had come from afar and had to rest for two days before meeting.


    The ice clan leader, who had been pretending to be a high-quality person, was not calm at once. Isn''t that bullshit? They''re tired? How is it possible, if the transmission is still very heavy, how can people who walk or ride in a carriage live?


    The leader of the ice clan was about to take the opportunity to get angry and make a big noise in the human settlement, but he was persuaded by a subordinate around him.


    "Chief, let''s wait for two days! Anyway, I''ve been waiting for people for such a long time. I don''t care about this day or two, don''t you? " The subordinate kept winking at the ice clan leader.


    After the reception staff of luofengcheng left, the subordinate only said his concerns.


    "Chief, I think the human attitude is a little strange this time. Leader, the news that you have become a hypocrite must have reached Luofeng city. Their behavior is very abnormal. My subordinates feel that they want to provoke us on purpose. If we get angry now, we may fall into each other''s trap


    The leader of the ice clan was originally a very intelligent generation. However, he had a lot of self-confidence because of his strong strength recently, so he didn''t think deeply about things. Now he was reminded by his subordinates that he finally saw something wrong.


    "Well, we''ll wait another two days. You should pay more attention to observe these two days to see if there is anything special about the Lord''s house. " The chief of the ice clan ordered, "I always feel that there is a sense of oppression in this place, as if there is something that I am extremely afraid of."


    After listening to the rest of the ice clan, they don''t feel that their leader''s feeling is a field illusion. As a hypocrite who has understood the rules of heaven and earth, it has an inexplicable sense of the surrounding Qi. Through this induction, the false gods can even simply predict their own misfortunes and blessings. At the level of gods, it is not impossible to deduce the past and the future according to the rules.


    So the ice clan lived in the Lord''s house.


    ¡­¡­


    If Cheng Yang hears what the ice clan leader said just now, he will be greatly surprised. What he sensed that oppressed him was not anything else, but the heart of Titan.


    The Titans as ancient Protoss, as long as they are adult Titans, are all the existence of the level of the gods, and the heart of the Titan that sealed the magic palace, its master was definitely the strong one of the Titans. If not, it is impossible for a heart to beat for 10000 years, and its miraculous place is far beyond that of ordinary treasures.


    In fact, the energy of Titan''s heart is still very obscure. I''m afraid it can''t be sensed if its strength is slightly weaker. It has to be said that the ice clan leader''s sense of induction is indeed very keen.


    "Lord, what shall we do if those fellows are not deceived?" Mingde, director of the office of the Lord''s mansion, stood beside Cheng Yang and said.


    Cheng Yang is playing with a few small objects in his hands, they are moving in a mysterious track, which is a method of skillful use of space rules summed up by Cheng Yang himself.After hearing Mingde''s words, Cheng Yang raised his head and said, "this guy can calm down. I thought this guy would be impatient. It''s good to let them live here first, and we''ll do our best to be hosts. "


    "But what if the other party is really just meeting with us?" Mingde knew the purpose of Cheng Yang and others, so he was worried.


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "there is nothing to worry about. If he is really just for meeting, he can just talk with them. Well, don''t think too much about it. Let them treat them well these two days. Don''t have any problems. "


    "I understand." Mingde immediately responded.


    For the next two days, Cheng Yang stayed in Lord Luofeng''s mansion to practice. Although the cultivation had not helped him to improve his strength, he could not be promoted to the gods without cultivation.


    The ice clan is not so peaceful in these two days. There are often ice clan masters lost in the Lord''s mansion.


    In fact, human beings do not know that none of these ice clan exists below the fifth level. How can such strong people get lost!


    However, the people in the Lord''s house did not expose it. They just wanted to go around. There was nothing shady in the Lord''s house.


    However, outside the Lord''s house, the change was earth shaking.


    This change is concentrated in the African region. In these two days, the army of luofengcheng captured the western region of the state of Egypt, and then divided its forces to attack the Sudan region and the Libya region respectively, successfully breaking the border where the defense of the two countries is not very strong.


    At this time, the rest of the barbarians thought that their opportunity had come. The strength of Luofeng city had made it difficult for them to resist. But now the soldiers are divided into two ways. If they can defeat and annihilate one way, they may have the opportunity to reverse the situation of the war or even turn the tables in the end.


    Although they also know that this opportunity is not very big, it is better than passively waiting for death.


    So the barbarians concentrated their elite troops and stopped the troops of Luofeng City, which attacked the state of Sudan.


    This is the last chance for the barbarians, at least in their view.


    Within the territory of Sudan, Nuba Mountain Grand Canyon is the only way to enter the southern region of Sudan.


    Before the end of the day, there was a clear distinction between winter and summer in Africa, not in terms of temperature, but in vegetation. But after the end of the day, the original desert was completely covered by vast forests, including what is now the Nuba Grand Canyon.


    The army of Luofeng city began to march to the South after exterminating the barbarians in northern Sudan. Although they did not have a map here, they were led by war fighters who had escaped from Sudan.


    In Luofeng City, there is no lack of such people from all over the world.


    "Commander Yu, this place is densely forested and there are many gullies on both sides. We have to be careful." Tao Yu, deputy chief of staff of the military academy, who followed the army''s March, said.


    Yu Kai looked around. The mountains on both sides were hundreds of feet high and the rocks were jagged. If the enemy was lurking among them, it would be hard to find out.


    "Gao Huan, you disperse the investigators. If you find any abnormality, you will report it immediately." Yu Kai immediately gave orders to a senior officer nearby.


    Gao Huan didn''t say much and went straight down.


    "Chief of staff Tao, do you think there is a good chance that the barbarians will set an ambush here?" The expression on Yu Kai''s face was relaxed. In the past, they were really afraid of the barbarians, but since the barbarian masters were killed out, their fear of barbarians has weakened a lot.


    "It''s hard to say, it''s always right to be careful," Tao said


    Soon, Gao Huan trotted up to the front and said, "the commander, chief of staff, and the Scouts under him have searched the 20 mile range ahead and found no trace of the enemy."


    Yu Kai nodded and said, "keep watching."


    Gao Huan answered and left again.


    Yu Kai led the two million people to walk in the Nuba Mountain Grand Canyon for a day. Towards the evening, he finally heard the news that he was about to walk out of the canyon from the former Sudanese state war personnel who led the way.


    To tell you the truth, walking in the Grand Canyon with high mountains and dense forests on both sides really makes people feel very insecure. Now that he is finally going out, Yu Kai is relieved.


    But at this time, Tao Yu stopped. He frowned and looked around. He said to Yu Kai, "commander Yu, wait first!"


    "What''s going on?" Yu Kai didn''t understand what Tao Yu was up to.


    "There is something wrong with the situation," Tao said. Since the morning, we have been walking in the front of the team, along the way every other distance, there are demonized animals out. But in the last few kilometers, we have not even seen the shadow of the demonized beast. "


    "Is it possible that this is near the end of the canyon where there were originally barbarians at the end?" Yu Kai guessed.


    Tao Yu shook his head and said, "it''s not possible. The barbarians have given up this place for a few days. This kind of demonized beast in the non forbidden area has no concept of territory. In a few days, there should be demonized beasts wandering around here. "

 Chapter 850

    Yu Kai is also a very intelligent person, immediately understand Tao Yu''s idea.


    "Have someone look around immediately to see if there is anything abnormal." Although the investigators sent out by Cheng Yang did not return the news, Yu Kai had to deal with it carefully.


    At the same time, Yu Kai tells Gao Huan to contact the scattered investigators immediately.


    However, just sent out the people have not yet sent back any news, Gaohuan here but in a hurry to come over.


    "Commander Yu, things have changed. Seven of his subordinates have lost contact with the investigators just now, and the direction of their search is just in front of us." Gao Huan said coldly.


    Yu Kai''s face changed slightly and said, "how long was the last contact time?"


    "Ten minutes ago." Gao Huan immediately replied.


    Yu Kai did not criticize Gao Huan. After all, the investigators sent out could not always keep in touch with the large forces, because it was easy to expose themselves.


    If only one of the investigators has a problem now, it can be explained as an accident, but suddenly seven people lost contact, which is not the accident that can be explained.


    Tao Yu suddenly said, "please come to the front and have a look at the magic illusion of the Lord."


    Yu Kai nodded, and then simply said a word to the void on his side. Then he saw that there was a wave of space, and he immediately recovered his calm.


    This is the response from the magic vision.


    In this expedition in Africa, Cheng Yang''s four demons were all launched. After the troops of Luofeng city were divided into two ways, the magic illusion was also separated. There were only two magic illusions in Yu Kai''s team, and they had been hiding in the void.


    In fact, this also makes Cheng Yang a little depressed. Although Cheng Yang has been promoted to a hypocrite, the magic illusion does not have the corresponding strength. This is not to say that the magic illusion has lost its original effect, but that the divinity is too high-end and can not be copied by the magic illusion. What''s more, the magic illusion itself cannot understand the rules of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, the magic illusion now only has Cheng Yang''s ordinary combat effectiveness, but does not have that ability for the use of space rules.


    But even so, the magic illusion now is much stronger than before. After all, Cheng Yang is now promoted to the late fourth stage.


    In terms of actual combat effectiveness, the magic of magic is not inferior to the existence in the middle of the sixth order. After all, they can still summon the spirit of ice and snow to fight.


    Yu Kai and others are full of confidence when they go to investigate the magic illusion. Although they dare not say that they do not exist in the void, they are definitely not among the barbarians. Otherwise, the barbarian emperor would not have died so easily.


    Under the command of Yu Kai, the army stopped moving. Within a minute, a figure appeared in front of Cheng Yang. This figure was the illusion of the devil.


    "There is an ambush ahead." Without Cheng Yang''s personal control, these demonic visions are much more mechanical in terms of language. To some extent, they are more like fighting puppets. Even without Cheng Yang''s control, their combat effectiveness will remain at the peak.


    As soon as the voice of the magic vision fell, bursts of roars came from the cliffs ahead. These roars spread rapidly to both sides and surrounded nearly two million troops in Luofeng city.


    "Defense!" Yu Kai''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect these barbarians to react quickly. He just ordered the army to stop, and the other party guessed that his whereabouts were exposed and made strategic adjustments in such a short time.


    At the same time, Yu Kai also has a trace of happiness in his heart. Since the other party has made adjustments, the danger is much lower than if he directly jumped into the other party''s ambush circle. What''s more, Yu Kai is not particularly worried about the fact that the barbarians basically have more than five levels of combat power.


    With the order of Yu Kai, a large number of soldiers began to set up shields for defense. Countless heavy shields of up to two meters were densely standing in the canyon, forming a layer of solid barriers.


    Sorcerers and other vulnerable professions have hidden behind the heavy shield, waiting for an opportunity to observe the situation on both sides of the mountain top, ready to attack at any time.


    At the same time, thousands of psionic cannons and crossbow riders have their weapons in place, and they know that they will be the main force in the next tough battle.


    "Kill!" The barbarians on the top of the mountain burst out a crazy roar, and then they heard the huge tremor continuously coming, just like ten thousand horses galloping. The target is the army of Luofeng city in the middle of the canyon.


    Hearing this voice, all the people''s faces changed dramatically. This kind of momentum can''t be made by tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of people. It is estimated that the lowest is millions of troops.


    "Step back! To the Bank of the river Yu Kai quickly orders that they are now in the jungle. Once the barbarians on both sides surround them, they will be attacked on all sides, which is very unfavorable to them.


    The river in this gorge is almost two kilometers wide and bottomless. It is difficult for barbarians to cross the river except for occasional stone beams.


    After all, this is the elite army of Luofeng city. As soon as Yu Kai''s instructions were given, the army moved to the river bank as a whole. Its uniform was rare in the world.The valley is densely wooded, but it is difficult to obstruct the army of luofengcheng. The thorny vines along the way were cut off and thrown away at the first time. In just a few minutes, two million troops moved several kilometers across the river to reach the river bank.


    Tao Yu retreats to the river with Yu Kai. He has been observing the situation around him. At the same time, he also holds a map, which was drawn along the way by the military advisers.


    "Commander Yu, immediately let the magic illusion lead some archers to climb up the tree." Tao Yu quickly said that, in his capacity, there is no problem directly giving instructions, but in the March, the caliber of the command must be unified, which is more conducive to the battle.


    Yu Kai was also a smart man. Naturally, he understood Tao Yu''s intention. He immediately arranged the archers to spread out to the whole battlefield, and at the same time, he made the magic image appear.


    They have to be involved in the next fight.


    These archers arranged by Cheng Yang are all the original territory guards. The real rank of each archer is in the middle of the fourth level, and the actual combat effectiveness has reached the fourth level peak. Even if they are placed in the barbarian group, they are very strong.


    The two million troops of Luofeng city are distributed in this valley, stretching for more than ten kilometers. Now, there are only 160 archers arranged in the trees, and one archer is nearly one kilometer away.


    However, these archers have no problem covering the area of four or five hundred meters under the powerful attack power bonus. Basically, there is an archer who can accurately strike anywhere on the battlefield.


    After more than 100 archers quickly climbed the tree, the soldiers below also made a shield wall.


    Although the average strength of luofengcheng army is only about the second level later stage, under the advantage of battle array bonus and excellent equipment, they can fully compete with the barbarians at the second level or even the early third level.


    They had no fear in the face of an army of barbarians.


    In just a moment, countless barbarians had already rushed down from the top of the mountain. The distance of more than ten kilometers was not so far for the barbarians.


    For a time, the dense forest crowded, that pair of eyes with crazy color, all looked at the direction of the army of Luofeng city.


    These are all barbarians, and they are the best of the barbarians.


    Yu Kai and others can feel that the lowest strength of these barbarians is around the middle of the third level, which is absolutely not comparable to the ordinary barbarian army.


    Are these millions of barbarian armies so elite?


    Yu Kai couldn''t help but look at Tao Yu. If it was, it might be the concentration of the barbarian elite troops in the entire African region! If so, the war will not be so easy.


    But now there is not so much time for Yu kaiduo to think about it. The barbarians have launched an attack. One by one, armed with a large wooden shield, head in the front and charge towards the front of Fengcheng.


    The archers who are arranged on the trees are the first to attack. With the help of the advantages of the terrain and the high-range attack they have, they never designed to shoot seven or eight arrows at the same time. With their precise shooting skills, the hit rate can reach more than 90%.


    This is a great achievement after the change of rules. After all, it is a group attack. If they attack a single target, the hit rate within the range of four or five hundred meters can reach 100%.


    These archers are also selective in attacking targets. Basically, those who are attacked by archers are above the fourth level, and only the most powerful targets in their attack range will be selected.


    This brought great hindrance to the attack of the barbarian clan. The barbarian masters, who had played the core force, could not get close to the army of Luofeng city at all, so they were intercepted from a long distance.


    Although the barbarians were armed with heavy wooden shields, under the fierce attack of these archers, all the wooden shields were destroyed on the spot, which could not play a defensive role at all. After all, these archers were all given the magic magic magic''s magic power.


    This is just a beginning. The barbarians are determined to annihilate the Luofeng City Army this time. What''s more, compared to the scale of the barbarian charge, there are too few archers to be placed in the trees for sniping.


    In only half a minute, the barbarian army in front of him was already close to the army of Luofeng city within 200 meters. The archers on both sides began to attack, and the arrows rained on both sides. However, under the defense of their respective shields, the damage caused by these arrows was very limited.


    However, the role of archers is also very obvious, for the barbarian side, they also suppress the attack frequency of human side archers, while humans use bows and arrows to suppress the attack speed of barbarian side.

 Chapter 851

    After the archers were unable to produce effective damage, the instrumentalists and psychic cannons were put in front, and they began to attack the barbarians under the protection of heavy shield soldiers.


    After a series of tearing wind breaking sound, followed by a series of deafening explosions, the battlefield began to enter the white heat.


    After the explosion of the psionic guns, the huge energy swept through the canyon. The trees that were tens of feet high collapsed under the bombardment of the artillery, and some unfortunate barbarians were directly killed on the spot.


    In just over ten minutes, the psychic cannons completely lifted the whole area of the battlefield, not to mention the tall trees, but no grass left. The only thing left were the savage corpses lying on the ground and the barbarian army constantly crossing over the corpses of paoze.


    The huge holes in the ground obstructed the barbarian''s charge, but also created one shelter after another.


    With the continuous barbarians dying under the attack of Luofeng City, the barbarians are gradually approaching the defense line of Luofeng city.


    There is a belief in these barbarians that the most powerful human ability is long-range attack. Once they are close, these human armies are just flesh on the chopping block.


    Yu Kai and other leaders were not idle at this time. They were not only generals commanding the battle, but also experts in fighting. Although Yu Kai was only at the top of the third rank, the actual combat effectiveness had reached the early stage of the fifth level.


    As far as equipment is concerned, Yu Kai is no worse than Cheng Yangcheng. As they climb higher and higher in the seven color pagoda and accumulate points in the arena, they gradually improve their blood level.


    They may not have the potential to achieve the purple level, but there should be no problem reaching the blue level. Of course, there are still some opportunities and opportunities to see, but from the current details of Luofeng City, it is still possible to cultivate several blue level combat personnel.


    Yu Kai and others'' strong fighting power is reflected incisively and vividly at this moment. Although there is no addition to the secret skill of transplanting flowers and trees, Yu Kai is able to kill those barbarians with the highest strength, but the barbarians in the early and middle stages of the fourth level can also be killed with one shot.


    Not only Yu Kai, but also a few others, such as Tao Yu, are equally powerful.


    Of course, in addition to these local experts, this part of the personnel who originally belonged to the garrison of Luofeng city also participated in the battle. Most of the archers were sent to the surrounding trees, while the rest of the soldiers and other professional experts stayed below to fight with the ordinary army.


    Their powerful combat effectiveness is different from that of psionic cannons and instrumentalists. Both instrumentalists and psionic cannons are reflected in their lethality, and their flexibility and maneuverability are far from being comparable to those of Yu Kai.


    Soon, the two armies began to fight hand in hand, and the physical advantages of barbarians were highlighted. They hit the defense line of Fengcheng army with different heavy weapons in their hands, which often sent some lower strength soldiers out.


    "Kill!"


    "Pastor, cure quickly!"


    "Archer! Kill this guy


    All kinds of hissing and roaring were floating over the battlefield, and the battle also entered the white hot stage at this moment.


    A human warrior is forced to open the shield by a barbarian, and a ghost like arrow is inserted horizontally, ready to hit the soldier''s throat. Although the soldier is well-equipped, the throat is also a weak point.


    As the arrow went through his throat, the soldier took his last breath.


    Pao Ze''s death also stimulated the surrounding human army. At almost the same time, several arrows came from all around, and the savage who rushed in was shot into a hedgehog on the spot.


    Such fighting scenes can be seen everywhere in the fighting between the two sides, but there are few opportunities to cause fatal damage to the troops in Luofeng city.


    As long as the barbarian fails to kill the human on the spot, the priest of Luofeng city can quickly cure him. Although after the change of the rules of heaven and earth, the health value attribute has disappeared, and the life potion and other things have become rare things, but the priest''s role has not changed at all, and his healing light skill can still quickly heal wounds.


    With the ability of some powerful priests in Luofeng City, as long as the injured people are not killed on the spot, they can basically be rescued.


    A batch of barbarians died on the way to charge, but more savages bravely rushed up, these guys seem to be endless.


    "Commander Yu, it seems that the situation is not quite right!" Tao Yu flies out with a ring of fire technique and kills about a dozen barbarians. He says to Yu Kai in his spare time.


    Yu Kai understood Tao Yu''s meaning and frowned: "it''s not so wonderful! There are so many barbarians that they are a premeditated ambush. "


    Tao Yu said: "if what I expected is not bad, here should gather the elite of the whole African barbarians, if not all, also occupy the majority. If this conjecture is true, there will be no less than 10 million barbarians lurking around the canyon


    Speaking of the last number, Tao Yu''s eyes are full of dignity."I asked commander Liu to see if he was ambushed." Yu Kai suddenly moved in his heart and said.


    Tao Yu naturally agreed with this, and Yu Kai immediately sent people to contact Liu Hao.


    As soon as the situation came back, Liu Hao''s army marched westward all the way. In addition to being blocked by some barbarians near the border fortress, the rest of the army was rampant and did not encounter any strong counterattack.


    After hearing this, Yu Kai couldn''t help but look at Tao Yu and said, "it seems that you guessed right. The barbarian must have gathered all his energy to fight against us."


    Tao Yu looked at the barbarians who were still charging madly in the distance, sighed and said, "these scumbags may not want to fight us to the death, but are ready to annihilate us all here."


    "That''s a good idea, but I''ll let them know what the word" failure "is. The signalman, immediately send a request for support to commander Liu''s army, and ask him to send the two magic visions and all the territory guards in his army. We will make a surprise for these barbarians. " Yu Kai has a cold face.


    A few minutes later, the two magic visions were first transmitted. With their participation, more than 100 archers were selected and began to climb high above the barbarians to snipe at the barbarians, and the barbarians'' nightmare began.


    Life in the battlefield is so small, no one will pity the dying at this moment!


    Almost every second, hundreds of people are killed on the spot, which is not an incomprehensible thing on the battlefield of more than ten kilometers.


    This is a real war between the two armies. There is no competition between the experts and there is no prelude to cannon fodder.


    From the beginning of the war, the purpose was incomparably clear, that is to kill!


    Or you die! Or I die!


    Two hours later, at least a million barbarians were buried here.


    The ground was covered with a thick layer of corpses, and the barbarians in the back stepped on the corpses in front of them and continued to charge. A solemn and stirring will to die began to gather over the battlefield.


    Luofeng city is also not easy. Although their casualties are not as big as barbarians, or even much smaller, the tragic war has taught Luofeng City troops a good lesson. They also have tens of thousands of soldiers and soldiers sleeping in this canyon.


    The howl of the charge never stops, and the scream is the main melody on the battlefield.


    The front-line soldiers of Luofeng city have been replaced one after another. Most of them are not killed or injured in battle, but because of physical exhaustion.


    After all, this war is different from the past.


    In the wars that Luofeng city participated in before, they often solved the opponent through remote occupation, and even more often, there were no soldiers at all. But this time, because the army was too large, it was again surrounded by the barbarians. When long-range suppression cannot completely stop the barbarians from attacking, heavy shield soldiers must build defensive formations on the front line.


    The strong defense ability of soldiers naturally needs physical support. Although the blood aura of magic illusion can play a certain role in restoring physical strength, it is limited after all. With the super high physical energy consumption of heavy shield soldiers, the recovery efficiency of aura in blood domain can not be compared with it.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of soldiers in the army of Luofeng city. Even if it is a few rounds of rotation, there is no problem at all.


    "Damn it! How many savages are there Many soldiers in Luofeng city are cursing, and some soldiers who are physically overdrawn are squatting on the ground. They believe that paoze in front of them can win them a short time of safety, and when they recover a little, they can continue to charge.


    However, no one could answer their questions, because even Yu Kai and others did not know how many barbarians had invested in the war.


    Up to now, the barbarians have been rushing down the mountains on both sides of the canyon, but the barbarians on the opposite side of the valley have to make a detour to cross the river with the help of natural stone beams, and then attack the troops of Luofeng city.


    This is also the luck of Luofeng city. If they hadn''t found the abnormality early and directly ran into the ambush circle of barbarians, I''m afraid the situation would have been quite different.


    More than ten kilometers ahead, there are several broad stone beams.


    There, even if the troops of Luofeng city were backed by rivers, they would also be attacked by barbarians in all directions. It was definitely not so good to suffer from the pain of the enemy on both sides.


    As time went on, more and more people died, and the blood on the ground even converged into pools of water, filling the holes blasted out by psychic cannons.


    Not only that, there are crossbows everywhere in the distant trees, and on the crossbows, there are savage corpses dressed one by one.


    When a coward enters such a battlefield, he will be absolutely terrified

 Chapter 852

    As the day darkened, the war came to an end, and the number of barbarians who rushed down the mountain gradually decreased, and their faces did not have the look of death that they had at first.


    They can not fear death when they know that their death may bring victory to the war and win the chance of survival of the clan. But when you know that rushing down is death, and death has no value, there are very few people who can take death as home.


    Now this is the case with barbarians. They watch countless people rush up and turn into corpses. In return, they kill a small number of human beings. At first, they had an absolute advantage in number, and this advantage was gradually reduced. Now they are far less than the human army.


    Defeat was inevitable, and fear began to grow in these barbarians.


    This war was definitely a battle that determined the fate of the barbarians. They gathered the elite armies of barbarians from the whole African region to launch a fierce and fearless war, but the whole army was destroyed, which I''m afraid they had never thought of before.


    But now things have been irreparable, a kind of stay green hills in, not afraid of no firewood burning idea from their hearts.


    I don''t know which barbarian roared. The defeat was formed in the army. Countless barbarians began to flee in the dark


    "Hunt down!" Yu Kai is about to give an order. He is also stimulated by the huge casualties in this war. He just wants to wipe out the orcs in front of him.


    Tao Yu immediately said, "wait! Commander Yu, it''s not suitable for us to pursue and kill now! "


    "The barbarians have been defeated and have no fighting spirit. If they do not pursue and kill at this time, will they just watch them escape?" Yu Kai frowned, with a little dissatisfaction in his words.


    Tao Yu is an extremely intelligent person. Naturally, he can understand Yu Kai''s ideas. This war is the biggest casualty in the history of Luofeng city. It is impossible to say that he is not distressed.


    "It''s really not suitable to pursue and kill now. Although the barbarians have fled, their fighting power is still there. And judging from what happened in the forest just now, I''m afraid there are still millions of barbarians left. Once we start to chase and kill, the formation is bound to be scattered. If the other party has the heart to fight for death, I''m afraid that we will not be killed or injured by this one or two million. " Tao Yu said calmly.


    When Yu Kai was awakened by this, he immediately understood it and said, "thank you for reminding me that we are not in a hurry to kill barbarians for a while. Let everyone rest on the spot first."


    Later, Luofeng City army began to rest in situ, some of the physical strength is still good, no injured people clean the battlefield. So many soldiers were killed and wounded in this war. Their bodies must be transported back to Fengcheng.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the war, Cheng Yang learned about the situation in Luofeng City, but he did not go there in person. On the one hand, the war was not an insurmountable barrier for the troops of Luofeng city. On the other hand, Cheng Yang also wanted to take the opportunity to train the troops in Luofeng city.


    Although so far, Luofeng City Army has participated in countless wars, but the real scale of the war is not many, especially this kind of opportunity to confront the alien race. Although there seems to be no force on the earth that can compete with Luofeng City, is this the real situation? At least the sea people in the four oceans are still a great threat to human beings.


    Training is necessary, and Cheng Yang does not feel that this war will cause much damage to his own army.


    Although the final result is that the army of Luofeng city has paid the price of more than 100000 lives for this, Ye is within the scope that Cheng Yang can bear.


    This is not to say that Cheng Yang has become cold-blooded, but with the improvement of his status and strength, he has a better understanding of the most fundamental rules of the world. If human beings want to live with the earth, there may not be too much problem, but as long as you are not a fool, you can know that this starry sky is not only a planet with life, but also a large part of stars Life is higher than human beings. If human beings can not have qualitative changes, only quantity is not enough to survive in this starry sky.


    Of course, the most important reason for Cheng Yang''s failure to arrive in Africa is that he needs to deal with the ice clan leader in his territory.


    According to Cheng Yang''s understanding, the leader of the ice clan is definitely a super powder keg. If he doesn''t look around, he can''t rest assured and let this guy stay in the Lord''s mansion. As a hypocrite, Cheng Yang naturally understood the power of the hypocrite.


    If there is no other false gods to stop, the ice clan leader absolutely has the ability to turn the leader''s mansion into ruins in a very short time.


    After cooling the ice clan leaders for two days, Cheng Yang finally asked people to inform the ice clan that the meeting was scheduled for the afternoon of that day.


    The ice clan has been observing the Lord''s house for the past two days, quietly searching for what makes the ice clan leader feel oppressed. As a result, it can be imagined that they have got nothing.


    This makes the ice clan leader feel a little uneasy. According to the reason, with his current strength, there should be no existence on the earth that makes him feel afraid. Even if the undead emperor who was promoted to a false god not long ago, at most, his strength is similar to that of him.


    Since they can''t find anything suspicious, the leader of the ice clan has put the matter aside for the time being. Anyway, the meeting is coming soon. If there is really something wrong with Luofeng City, it will be revealed.After lunch, the leader of the ice clan came to a luxurious meeting room under the leadership of the reception staff of Lord''s house in Luofeng city.


    This conference room is enough to accommodate hundreds of people. It is not huge in the Lord''s house, but it is one of the most luxurious in the Lord''s house.


    When the ice clan leader and his party arrived, Cheng Yang was already waiting there.


    Although Cheng Yang was not very cold to the ice clan leader, when he saw the ice clan leader come in, he still stood up symbolically and said with a smile: "you are the ice clan leader? As expected, it''s better to meet you than to be famous. I hope you''ll excuse me for the poor reception in Chengyang, Fengcheng


    The ice clan leader originally planned to meet Cheng Yang, and then gave each other a small lesson to punish him for his neglect. But at the moment he saw Cheng Yang, he found a frightening thing. He could not see through Cheng Yang''s strength.


    Although we can not see through the strength of the other side does not mean that the strength of the other side must be stronger than ourselves, but we can not rule out this possibility.


    In addition, when he first came to Luofeng City, he felt the sense of depression, which made the ice clan leader unable to understand the details of Cheng Yang for a while.


    "Lord Cheng, you are welcome. We are very comfortable in Luofeng city these two days. If we can have such a prosperous place, we will be satisfied for our whole life." The leader of the ice clan said half truely.


    Cheng Yang pretended not to hear the meaning of the other party''s words: "I do not know how to address the leader?"


    The head of the ice clan feels a little depressed. The other party doesn''t even know his name so far! However, it is also normal to think about it carefully. These subordinates have always called themselves leaders. Even in the previous notice that Luofeng city said that he was going to visit Luofeng City, he did not mention his name.


    In fact, at that time, the leader of the ice clan didn''t pay attention to Luofeng city at all. For him, it didn''t matter whether he told Luofeng City his name or not, and Luofeng city had not reached the level of respect.


    "I''m the elder of hazar clan, the king of ice clan. You can call me xuanbing elder or my xuanbing leader." There is still a trace of arrogance in the language of the ice clan leaders.


    Cheng Yang sneered in his heart. This guy is probably not stimulated. He hopes that he can maintain his pride in a moment. He immediately said, "then I''ll call you xuanbing elder."


    Subsequently, the two sides took their seats separately, and the meeting officially began.


    Cheng Yang first and xuanbing elder are not salty to pull some gossip, in the other side is about to be impatient, Cheng Yang said: "xuanbing elder, you put forward the meeting, do not know what is the matter?"


    Xuanbing elder said, "I have two things to communicate with Lord Cheng when I come to Luofeng city this time."


    "Oh? Please tell me about it. " The expression on Cheng Yang''s face is very plain.


    Xuanbing elder looked at Cheng Yang with a trace of pride in his words and said: "the first thing is, since these days, we Bing people have come to this world and paid a heavy price to help human beings resist the attacks of evil alien races. Therefore, I hope to get some land for my family to recuperate. The second thing is that there are still undead and barbarians in this world, and the threat of the sea people can not be ignored. In order to ensure that you humans will not be defeated in the fight with other races, I decided to apply to the clan to send more masters to support. However, it takes a lot of energy to send personnel across the border, so we hope Lord Cheng can support several large psionic stone veins from your current territory. I think with the friendship of our two allies, these two small things should not be a problem. "


    Cheng Yang naturally doesn''t think that things are as simple as xuanbing elder said. Although the other party didn''t make it clear, according to his understanding of the ice clan, this guy would never just ask for such a simple request. Maybe there is something fishy in some land or some psionic stone veins.


    Cheng Yang didn''t intend to give the other party a pretence. He wanted to see how much appetite the ice clan had. He said, "there is no problem at all. In the western region where you are occupying, there is an ice field, which is about 400000 square kilometers. You can also delimit it to you. As for the psionic stone veins, there are just a few veins in the area assigned to you. If all of them are mined, the number of psionic stones will be very large


    Xuanbing elder''s even immediately became dark. Not only he, but also other ice clan who participated in the meeting with xuanbing elder were also angry one by one.


    Elder xuanbing said, "Lord Cheng, we are here with great sincerity. Lord Cheng, don''t you send beggars in this way?"

 Chapter 853

    "Send the beggar away?" Cheng Yang couldn''t see the joy and anger on his face, and said, "how can we say it''s sending beggars? Master xuanbing, although the ice field you occupy is indeed barren, it can''t be said to be a beggar, is it? What''s more, the ice field is more suitable for your ice people to survive. "


    "You..." A burst of anger comes out of the head of xuanbing elder. Cheng Yang is obviously hiding a knife in a smile.


    At this time, a senior member of the ice clan standing at the place where the elder xuanbing started his attack and said, "Lord Cheng, we ice people have come to this world to support you. It''s only for the sake of the alliance between the upper levels of both sides. Lord Cheng, please pay attention to your own words. Don''t think that we are good enough to bully us because we are kind."


    "Ha ha..." Wu Jianzhou, who was also sitting on the side of Cheng Yang, said, "your words are not very right! We all know who bullied whom in this matter. As soon as you come up, you ask for mineral veins. Is this what Luofeng City owes you? Don''t think that if you ice people are strong, you can do whatever you want. We have numerous troops in Luofeng city. If we want to make trouble, it''s not sure who will suffer. "


    Elder xuanbing looked at Wu Jianzhou coldly, but did not speak. Instead, he turned to Cheng Yang and said, "Lord Cheng, can I understand your subordinate''s intention as a challenge to our ice clan?"


    Cheng Yang lies down on the chair and says with disapproval: "master xuanbing, how do you understand it! I don''t think my subordinates are wrong


    "It seems that you can''t see the coffin without tears!" Elder xuanbing said with awe, "I have heard of Cheng Yang''s name. If you have the strength of purple level, you will surely have a great future, and it is no wonder that you will achieve the throne in the future. But you need to understand that your purple level just gives you the potential to be a God, and it doesn''t mean you are a God now. You, even the hypocrites, are far behind. Maybe you think your achievements make the gods look at you differently, but do you have the qualification to challenge the hypocrites? "


    After that, a startling momentum soared to the sky and pushed down the participants of the meeting to Luofeng city.


    For a time, almost all the high-rise buildings in Luofeng city were faced with endless cold. The whole body, including the soul, was frozen, and even breathing became difficult.


    Looking at the hall that seems to be imprisoned by himself, a glimmer of pride flashed on elder xuanbing''s face and said: "Lord Cheng, I hope you can think about my proposal. According to my idea, you''d better give up the whole Eurasian continent to our ice people. Didn''t you just occupy North America? You can move to that place, with the vast area there, It''s enough for you to survive. "


    Master xuanbing''s calculation is really good. He knows that the undead have hypocrisy, so he doesn''t want to confront the undead directly so early. If not, he would not want to leave this place in North America for human beings.


    "Hum..." Cheng Yang stands up in an instant, and the whole body is like an endless void. Xuanbing elder''s momentum in the sky seems to be pulled by magic, and all of them enter into the endless void.


    The whole conference hall was calm again.


    Xuanbing elder''s face changed. He didn''t know how powerful his momentum was. Let alone the existence of these four or five levels in front of him, even if he was a sixth level master, he couldn''t move in the face of his own icy momentum. This is the ability he mastered after he understood the ice rules.


    But now Cheng Yang is just a light and light body, let his momentum disappear in the invisible, such ability makes him feel afraid.


    The only way to achieve this is if there are more than hypocrites, and only those who are more powerful among them can do it. Otherwise, the other side can only use the momentum to fight with themselves, and there is no law to extinguish their momentum.


    "You Who the hell are you? " Elder xuanbing looks very ugly.


    Cheng Yang stood there like this, but his body seemed to melt into the void. He only heard his light way: "I am Cheng Yang naturally, Lord Cheng Yang of Luofeng city. Elder xuanbing, are you not dazzled


    "You How can you be a hypocrite? " Xuanbing elder''s bitter way, he was almost sure that Cheng Yang was already a hypocrite. Moreover, according to his inference, Cheng Yang was a God formed through his own efforts, and then became a hypocrite. Such existence is more powerful than the false god of divinity which he bestowed by refining gods.


    But there are still a lot of doubts in xuanbing elder''s heart. According to the size of the earth''s space, once someone is promoted to a false god, it is impossible for him to feel this false god. But all along, he only sensed that the undead emperor in South America had successfully promoted to the false gods, and there was no big energy fluctuation.


    Unless someone deliberately uses special means to cover up the energy fluctuation during promotion, this kind of means should not be able to be achieved by the current human foundation.


    Cheng Yang was indifferent and said with a smile: "can you only be allowed to become a hypocrite, but not me? Although you are already a hypocrite, you can''t make the rules of heaven and earth in this space? "


    Xuanbing elder didn''t know how to deal with it for a while. He originally planned to crush the experts in Fengcheng, especially the Lord Cheng Yang, so that the other side had to agree to his conditions. But now the situation is completely reversed, Cheng Yang himself has been promoted to the false god, will completely offset his advantage. Not only that, Cheng Yang seems to be better than him.However, such a retreat, not only the face of the ice clan is damaged, even xuanbing elder himself is not reconciled.


    "Now that you have become a hypocrite, you have the right to have an equal dialogue with me. But it''s just a qualification. Besides Lord Cheng, the rest of the human race are nothing but local chickens and dogs. If you want to lead mankind against us, it must be you who fail in the end. " Master xuanbing said, "I don''t ask you to give up the whole Eurasian continent now, but half of this area should belong to our ice people, including its population. This is our final bottom line. If you don''t agree, hum... "


    Xuanbing elder''s tone is very hard, but in fact he is still very nervous, because he is not sure how strong Cheng Yang is.


    Cheng Yang seemed to look at the elder xuanbing like a fool. After a long time, he said, "Mr. xuanbing, are you sure this is your bottom line? If so, I will tell you my bottom line! This is our world. We don''t need you icemen to join us. What you said just now is how much we have paid to support our human beings. That''s bullshit. You have just annihilated an orc army of less than 100000. In fact, I don''t pay attention to the low strength of your army. Therefore, it''s better for you icemen to return to your world immediately, or I don''t mind letting you go back in my way. "


    Xuanbing elder is not a fool. Naturally, he can hear the threat in Cheng Yang''s words.


    When xuanbing elder was ready to refute, the space around his intuition suddenly became turbulent. With his powerful perception, he could clearly feel that there were many more space cracks around him.


    Don''t underestimate these space cracks. Even if you are already a hypocrite, you will be very embarrassed in front of these small space cracks. If you are not careful, you will lose your life, not to mention other ordinary ice clan with six or lower levels.


    With the space cracks that he sensed one by one generated and one by one disappeared, the meaning he represented was natural and clear.


    Cheng Yang is a hypocrite who understands the rules of space, and has some attainments in the control of space rules.


    From this point of view, Cheng Yang has been much stronger than himself, what''s more, Cheng Yang still relies on his own efforts to understand the rules of space, which has widened the gap.


    At this moment, the xuanbing elder actually had a feeling that he was the victim of the knife and the meat of the fish.


    He didn''t know why he felt like this. In principle, even though Cheng Yang was the rule he understood and was ahead of him in controlling the rules, he did not have no room for resistance in front of Cheng Yang. Although it was impossible to change the situation, it was no problem to run for his life.


    "You Lord Cheng, don''t you think this is too much? Is this the way human beings break down bridges and rivers? " Elder xuanbing did not ask for the Eurasian continent any more. As for the psychic stone veins, he selectively forgot. Now he only hopes to bind the other party to the moral cross and not let the other party force the ice clan to leave the world.


    How could Cheng Yang fulfill the wishes of the ice clan? Since the other party still has a glimmer of hope, then he will have less fire.


    "You should know that there is a hypocrite among the undead! This guy is also relying on his own strength of hypocrisy, so he will kill me. As a result, he went to see the God of the underworld. If you stick to your point of view, I don''t mind letting you meet with Hades Cheng Yang is very relaxed to say that the words do not seem to say the destruction of a hypocrite, but just run over an ant general.


    The other negotiators of the ice clan could not feel the cracks in the surrounding space, or even the faint momentum of Cheng Yang. After listening to Cheng Yang''s words, one of them sneered and said, "are you not afraid of the wind and flashing your tongue? What do you think a hypocrite is? You say you can kill it? If you really fight with a hypocrite, it''s good to hold on to one or two moves. I advise you to be sensible and let the place go. Otherwise, as soon as our leader gets angry, you will be frozen. "


    Cheng Yang laughs, the breath in his eyes is a little violent.


    Xuanbing elder was shocked. He finally understood what was a dilemma. However, he didn''t believe what Cheng Yang said. How could a hypocrite be so easy to kill? Besides, the hypocrite understood the rules of heaven and earth. Once there was a false god falling, there would certainly be a vision between heaven and earth. Up to now, he has not seen any abnormal images about the fall of the false gods. It is obvious that the dead emperor has not died.

 Chapter 854

    "Don''t go too far, sir!" Xuanbing elder himself felt that his confidence was not enough, and his attitude made his subordinates confused. Since his leader became a hypocrite, when did he keep a low profile?


    However, Cheng Yang doesn''t think that the other side is a low-key one. This is basically a kind of mischief. When xuanbing elder is powerful, he has to force mankind to hand over Eurasia. This is simply the biggest bandit. However, when he finds that he can not suppress human beings by force, and even faces the damage to his original interests, he says that human beings are too much. This typical only allows the state officials to set fires, and does not allow people to light lamps.


    Cheng Yang was so angry that he pinched the formula in his hand and said in a cold voice, "since you say I''m too much, I''ll go too far. Don''t you say you want to live here forever? Then you don''t have to go. "


    With Cheng Yang''s words finished, the fluctuation of the surrounding space became more intense. There were empty spaces that were about to collapse around the ice clan. The existence like a black hole blocked all the participants of the ice clan, including xuanbing elder.


    All the ice clan''s faces changed greatly, especially those ordinary ice clan participants. Before, they could not see the small space cracks, and did not know that the swords of both sides were stretching. But now there are black holes around their bodies, which shows that Cheng Yang can kill them at any time.


    Xuanbing elder was shocked. He didn''t expect that Cheng Yang would start with his own hands. However, he was not particularly afraid. He immediately roared: "how dare you, sir. We come to meet you. If you dare to attack us, you will tear up the covenant between the two Protoss. Can you bear the consequences?"


    Cheng Yang did not rush to start, but said with a smile: "xuanbing, do you remember the covenant between our two clans now? I''ve been there for a long time. "


    "We are just here to meet with you and discuss with each other. This is what you want and I want. If you don''t agree with us, we will go back the same way. But what you are doing now is pulling the two tribes to the brink of war. " Xuanbing elder said brazenly.


    Cheng Yang is very angry. Unexpectedly, this guy is still dead. Duck has a stiff mouth. He immediately said, "there is so much nonsense. I hope you can continue to talk nonsense later."


    Cheng Yang''s thoughts move, and several emptiness instantly collapses, and the surrounding ice clan is directly engulfed by the void, and can''t even utter a scream.


    This change made all the ice clan unexpected. Even some of the participants in Luofeng city were shocked. However, they were only excited. Although many people knew the Lord''s power, few people actually saw the Lord''s action.


    Now Cheng Yang''s move, although it can''t be said to follow the law, but the scene of manipulating the space rules to annihilate the enemy is really shocking.


    Maybe the gods are just like that!


    "You did it!"


    "Damn it! How dare you


    "Our ice gods will avenge us."


    All the ice clan participants roared, but they did not dare to make any action. The void around them might devour their lives at any time.


    Xuanbing elder has a gloomy face. Originally, he thought Cheng Yang was just intimidating himself. But he didn''t dare to kill people! And there are several. You should know that the dead people are all high-level of the ice clan, all of them are the existence of the later stage of the fifth level. It is enough for the xuanbing elder to die.


    "Sir, you are burning yourself with fire!" Xuanbing elder said coldly, "I admit that your strength is stronger than me, but you can''t keep me. When I go back, I will report your atrocity to the gods of my family. You can wait here and die! "


    Cheng Yang despised this guy in his heart. If it was so easy for you to leave, would I still do it?


    "Chief of staff Wu, you leave first!" Cheng Yang quickly said, and then with a wave, Wu Jianzhou and others have disappeared from the original place. This is the ability of Cheng Yang to master the spatial rules more skillfully, and can transmit the specified target in a short distance.


    After dealing with his own personnel, Cheng Yang looks at the ice clan''s staff and does not talk to each other. He takes out the ice cream sword directly. The blade of ten thousand spaces comes out of the ice holy sword. Although the ice clan masters defend frantically, their defense means are too fragile under the attack of the space blade with the power of rules. In a moment, more than ten ice people are on the spot Kill.


    Seeing this scene, xuanbing elder knew that Cheng Yang was going to kill them all. He immediately had an idea. A white wall of ice was formed out of thin air. There was a faint force of rules on it. When Cheng Yang hit the ice wall with the edge of space, two kinds of energy were offset and dissipated.


    Cheng Yang''s eyes were shocked for a moment. It was not that he was shocked that the xuanbing elder could block his own attack, but that he sensed the mystery of the ice law at the moment when the edge of space contacted the ice wall. Although this kind of feeling was only a moment, it was like opening a window in his consciousness.


    In fact, Cheng Yang is most proficient in the ice energy. His son of ice profession makes his understanding of the ice energy more clear. The first rule he understands should be the rules of the ice system. However, under the wrong circumstances, Cheng Yang is the first to understand the rules of space, even the rules of death. This makes Cheng Yang deviate from his profession of ice Saint son in battle.Now he is in charge of the confrontation with the elder xuanbing. The instant induction makes him see the mystery of the ice rules. As long as he has a little more understanding, it is impossible to understand the ice rules.


    The dark ice elder changed his look. In the moment of the ice wall breaking, he understood the gap between himself and Cheng Yang. Cheng Yang attacked them in groups just now. His defense was only aimed at the edge of his space. The gap was obvious.


    Dare not do the mysterious ice elder Dharma move, on the spot into a wisp of cold ice gas towards the distance and escape.


    Chengyang did not catch up, he knew that he could not catch up even if he was chasing. Although he was stronger than the other party, he could not help escaping with his heart.


    Of course, the main reason is that Cheng Yang is sure that this guy can never escape the Lord''s mansion.


    The reason is that the Lord''s palace is closed.


    In front of the boundary formed by the enchanting palace under the support of the Titan, let alone the dark ice elder who only understood the cold ice rules, even Cheng Yang, the hypocrite who understood the space rules, could not force through the boundary formed by the enchanting palace.


    Before Cheng Yang met with the ice people, he had opened the border. Therefore, he had absolute confidence that elder ice could not escape the Lord''s mansion.


    Indeed, after a few breaths, Cheng Yang senses a violent energy fluctuation in front of his left, just like two huge energy colliding together.


    Cheng Yang thought and moved, and his body shape disappeared immediately. At the same time, several ice people survived in the hall were cut by invisible blades, and became numerous pieces.


    Next second, Cheng Yang has appeared at the edge of the Lord''s mansion wall, which is the boundary of the boundary formed by the seal of the demon palace.


    "Are you ready to escape?" Chengyang body is so suspended in the void, looking at the shape of the elder xuanbing from the cold ice Qi, full of smile.


    The elder xuanbing had a panic color on his face. He still had a last hope in his heart, but Cheng Yang''s words made him lose confidence completely.


    "Do you know what that junction was just now? I wonder if you have heard of the enchantment palace. There is a magic palace in my territory, and there is also an ancient Titan heart in the palace. " Cheng Yang said slowly.


    The elder Xuan Bing panicked and said, "the heart of Titan! How can there be Titan''s heart... "


    Chengyang despised each other. It took a lot of effort to get the Titan''s heart at first. But it is not particularly recognized that Cheng Yang was so rare for a hypocrite. After all, the place where Cheng Yang got the heart of Titan was only in a high-level replica space. In fact, the level of force is estimated to be similar to the current earth, and at most, there are only a few hypocrites.


    With the eyes of elder xuanbing, it should not be so nervous about Titan''s heart.


    But Cheng Yang immediately wanted to understand, after all, the Titan heart cut off his only way out, he could not accept it is very normal.


    "What do you want?" After no way, the elder xuanbing calmed down.


    Chengyang looked at the elder xuanbing and said, "it''s not what I want, but you don''t eat the wine and drink the free wine. Are you in a hurry now? Or do I do it? "


    The fire that xuanbing elder originally pressed up again, iron Green said with face: "you have decided that you can eat me? "We can''t get it all together at the end of the day."


    "Do you have the capital that I am with?" Cheng Yang laughed, "you have used the force of two cold ice rules just now. It is estimated that you can use it once or twice at most. I would like to see what you take to be with me."


    Chengyang said, endless void appeared directly around the xuanbing elder, and it seemed that he could devour the elder xuanbing immediately.


    Xuanbing elder naturally understood that this endless void is not a bluff, but actually can kill himself. At this moment, he dare not venture to escape, because this escape will also consume his cold ice rules. If he is not fully sure, he dare not to move lightly.


    After all, the elder xuanbing is not easy to provoke. The surrounding energy is surging wildly, and a line of frost gas blocks to the endless void.


    Cheng Yang''s mouth flashed a little bit of cold smile, this guy unexpectedly wanted to fight with himself, which was exactly what he meant.


    The vast energy of the mysterious is suppressed in the hundreds of square meters of space. This is what Cheng Yang deliberately did. Otherwise, the two gods were able to flatten the whole Lord''s mansion.

 Chapter 855

    Only ten minutes later, xuanbing elder''s forehead had already seen sweat, and his eyes began to show fear.


    At the moment, the power of his rules was about to run out, and he seemed to see his own tragic fate.


    On the other hand, Cheng Yang is very relaxed at the moment. He has already mastered the rules of space. He consumes very little when using the power of rules. Even if he insists on fighting four or five times, it is no surprise.


    Although xuanbing elder''s strength is not comparable to Cheng Yang, his insight is broad enough. After seeing Cheng Yang''s state, he can''t understand that the other side and himself are not on the same level.


    Think of here, xuanbing elder looks miserable.


    "Stop it! I promise to withdraw from your side of the world. " Xuanbing long boss voice.


    Cheng Yang stopped a little, with a hint of banter in his eyes, and said, "if you agreed just now, naturally there is no problem. But now that I''ve killed all your men, do you think I''ll let you go like this? "


    Xuanbing elder is a little anxious. Although he still has some means, they can''t be used within the boundary formed by sealing the magic palace.


    "I can swear in the name of my ancestor god of ice clan that I will not disclose anything about today. Moreover, when I go back, I will immediately gather the people and return to our original world. " In order to save his life, xuanbing elder doesn''t care so much. He is now a hypocrite. As long as he goes further, he is a God who lives with heaven and earth. It is not worth losing his life for this matter.


    Cheng Yang asked the endless void to stop pressing on xuanbing elder and give the other party a chance to breathe. He said, "I can''t believe your oath. As for the ancestor god of your family, I don''t know which one it is. But if you are sincere, I have a way


    Xuanbing elder in listening to the first half of the sentence, suddenly some despair, but Cheng Yang''s second half sentence but also to him to throw a life-saving straw.


    ¡­¡­


    The respectful one is in Fengbo''s mansion.


    Soul extraction!


    It''s really soul extraction.


    With Cheng Yang''s promotion to the hypocrite, this secret skill has been significantly improved. Although he has not yet understood the rule of soul or the rule of life, but because he has touched the edge of the rule of death, and death is closely related to the soul, the enhancement of the effect of secret arts is natural.


    Xuanbing elder, who has been taken out a trace of soul by Cheng Yang, can''t see any abnormality on the surface, but his heart is full of reverence for Cheng Yang. Even if Cheng Yang asks him to die immediately, he will not have any refutation.


    The most rare thing is that the elder xuanbing still retains his original wisdom, which is of great significance to Cheng Yang.


    Of course, with Cheng Yang''s current ability, controlling the existence of xuanbing elder is also very spiritual. Now, in addition to several barbarians and orcs of the fifth level under his control, there is only xuanbing elder. He has felt that this is the limit of his own control of the target.


    However, for Cheng Yang, it is his biggest gain to be able to control xuanbing elder. You should know that the other party is a real hypocrite, and he has the opportunity to become a God.


    Not only that, with Cheng Yang''s reading of xuanbing elder''s soul, his understanding of the ice rules also entered Cheng Yang''s mind. Of course, Cheng Yang can not directly understand the ice rules by reading the memory, but it is also equivalent to giving him a book to understand, without aimless understanding.


    It''s a lot easier.


    It is estimated that before long, Cheng Yang will be able to understand the ice rules, and then his strength will be significantly improved.


    Even if the ice clan''s affairs come to an end, Cheng Yang knows in his memory that when the ice clan entered this world, he had left a way back and hoped that the world would not be a problem. But now that he has taken control of the ice clan leader, Cheng Yang is not in a hurry to let him return to the original world.


    Control of such a big boss xuanbing, do not make good use of, how can you afford to yourself?


    After returning to his residence, xuanbing immediately reported to the original world gods. After all, they came to Luofeng city under the guidance of the original world gods.


    Now that things are not successful, we have to explain why.


    This is also a good explanation. Cheng Yang has become a hypocrite and has controlled the rules of space to a certain extent. It is reasonable for this event to fail.


    So the ice people continue to huddle in the northwest corner of Siberia, waiting for the opportunity. In the view of the senior level of the ice clan''s original world, this is waiting for the opportunity to seize the world again, but in fact, Cheng Yang asked them to stay here to wait for the call.


    ¡­¡­


    In the African region, with the victory of the first World War, Luofeng City rapidly expanded its achievements, and the two armies went hand in hand, winning one country almost every ten days.


    It can be said that the first World War of Nuba Mountain Grand Canyon completely pushed the barbarians into the abyss, and the whole African region fell completely.


    At the same time of steady progress in the African region, another gratifying thing reached Cheng Yang''s ear.Luofengcheng psionic Research Institute has successfully developed a kind of array. This array has no attack power and no defensive power. However, it has one of the most significant effects, that is, it absorbs dead air and completely absorbs the dead air within 10 meters around it.


    In other words, as long as the array exists, there will be no dead air within 10 meters around it.


    Since this kind of array can absorb dead gas, the material carrying the array will be special, because it needs a material that can store and absorb energy.


    So far, the only material on earth that can store energy is psionic stones.


    However, ordinary psionic stones can not be used to engrave this array, because psionic stones are full of aura.


    Human creativity is also reflected at this moment. If the energy filled psionic stone cannot be used, then use up the energy inside.


    Of course, under normal circumstances, the psionic stone will turn to ashes after the energy is completely exhausted, but this is also a good solution. First, a solid array is engraved on the outside of the psionic stone, and then the energy inside is consumed.


    The inscriptions of guxing array are not complicated. It can be easily handled by a sculptor''s deputy promoted to a professional engraver, while a sculptor promoted to an engraver only needs to be promoted to level 5.


    After the energy is consumed, the energy absorption array is superimposed on it to absorb the spirit of the dead spirit and store it in the power stone.


    The main use of this array is to absorb the spirit of the dead, but to make it possible for humans to enter South America.


    At present, except for Cheng Yang, the rest of mankind dare not enter South America, which has become the territory of death. Although Cheng Yang has destroyed the masters of the undead clan before, he can''t destroy all the souls of South America alone? Let''s not say whether it can be done, just because the time spent is not what Cheng Yang is willing to waste.


    Since becoming a hypocrite, Cheng Yang''s desire for strength has been further increased. His biggest idea now is to make himself reach the sixth level peak as soon as possible, so as to pave the way for the achievement of gods. In this process, if we can understand the rules of heaven and earth as much as possible, it will be more perfect.


    Therefore, Cheng Yang doesn''t want to waste his time on a few small things. The reason why he subdues the ice clan leader instead of killing him is also because of this.


    There are other arrangements to subdue the ice clan leader Cheng Yang. However, the situation in South America is really worrying. With this energy absorbing array, all problems can be solved easily.


    As long as each warrior is equipped with a psionic stone engraved with an energy absorbing array, they can travel freely in South America. And the researchers also named the psionic stone the necromancer.


    The only thing that these warriors who wear necromancy gems need to worry about is that when the dead breath is completely filled with gems, they need to return to the territory to extract the spirit of the dead spirit inside, so that the necromancer gem can be used again.


    Generally speaking, a necromancer gem made of a level 3 psionic stone can ensure a person''s safety period of 10 days. If it is a level 4 necromancer gem, this time can be increased by 20 times, and the level 5 gem is naturally higher. However, Luofeng city does not have the luxury to make a Necromancer gem with level 5 psionic stone. It is sufficient to have a level 4 necromancer gem.


    Luofeng city also makes the best use of the dead spirit gems filled with the spirit of the dead. The Lord''s house has a special person to put these dead spirit gems into the sealed magic palace, and then rely on the heart of the Titan to absorb the spirit of the dead spirit and transform it into aura for the people in the Lord''s mansion to cultivate.


    We should know that the Titan''s heart can absorb and transform the Qi of the barbarian emperor, not to mention the spirit of the dead.


    It can be imagined that the aura in Lord Luofeng''s mansion will quickly reach a new height, and its effect will never imprison a large number of sixth level targets.


    After Cheng Yang got the news, he immediately ordered the Lord''s mansion to build a fortress on the north side of the Panama Canal, a very broad and magnificent fortress, and then announced to the world that human beings could enter South America.


    The construction of the fortress took only two months with a lot of manpower and material resources invested in Luofeng city.


    On the day the fortress was built, a large number of human mercenaries were transported from all over the country to this place called the fortress of light. They were ready to respond to Cheng Yang''s call and enter South America for adventure.


    Of course, it''s not that Cheng Yang''s words can make these people forget their lives and death, but Cheng Yang has promised that anyone who enters South America will be able to exchange psionic stones in stronghold of light as long as they kill a certain number of undead.


    Since the change of the rules of heaven and earth, the power value has disappeared. If people want to get faster cultivation speed, they must find a way to earn psionic stones. Under normal circumstances, it is difficult for people to obtain psionic stones, but according to the way of exchanging psionic stones announced by the Lord''s house, there is a lot to be done.


    Of course, in order to let these people safely enter South America, it is inevitable that each person should be equipped with a necromancer gem. However, when equipped with a necromancer gem, a certain fee should be paid. The higher the death gem is, the higher the cost will be. It''s just that compared with the psionic stone you get, it''s nothing.

 Chapter 856

    Under this incentive, naturally, a large number of experts enter South America, some people act alone, while others are in teams. Relatively speaking, there are few people fighting alone. After all, the spirits of the South America are not easy to get involved. Although the masters are killed by Chengyang, there are still a large number of fourth-level undead.


    Even occasionally encounter the undead at the beginning of the fifth order is very likely.


    Danger exists, but it is nothing compared to the early days of the end. As long as one of the human is fully prepared, even a group of early third-stage humans do not have the opportunity to kill the fourth order undead. If you can get a small psionic gun, even the undead in the early stage of the fifth level can be killed.


    With the increasing of equipment manufacturing capacity in lofengcheng territory, the production of small psionic guns is also increasing.


    In order to meet the needs of these people''s exploration, luofengcheng has made some changes to the original small psionic gun. Besides being smaller, the power is also much smaller, and the energy consumption is much smaller. Even after such changes, this miniature psionic gun can kill the early existence of the fifth order.


    The size of this modified psionic gun is similar to the shoulder mounted rocket before the end of the day, but its power is countless times different.


    Basically, the big adventure teams that enter South America will be equipped with such a set of mini psionic guns to ensure that they are not killed by the other party when they encounter the undead masters.


    After such a deployment, lofeng city will not directly destroy the undead in South America, but at least it has blocked its development and growth. Although under the influence of the territory of death, the undead will be produced continuously in this land, but it is not necessary to consider the undead without infinite chance of evolution.


    What Cheng Yang has not expected is that in the near future, South America has become a place for human practitioners to take risks. There are special outputs that other regions don''t have, and even rare treasures will appear. Each of them attracts countless war workers.


    If lofeng city controls the number of war workers entering the South American region, it is afraid South America will be leveled by human beings.


    But these are all the words. After dealing with the affairs of the dead, the war in Africa is finally approaching the end.


    With the army in Fengcheng, the psychological defense of barbarians gradually collapsed.


    Without the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth, a large number of barbarians finally chose to surrender to human beings.


    This is their only chance to live, whether it is human or barbarian, who can not die and who does not want to die.


    Lofeng city received the surrender of these barbarians, not Cheng Yang, but the number of human beings on the earth is indeed too small, especially compared with the area of the earth.


    A large number of resources are buried underground and cannot be mined. The surrendering barbarians are undoubtedly good cheap labor force, and they need not pay any price except to fill them with their stomachs. Such a good thing can not be met every day.


    Three months after the human mercenaries entered the South American region, the African region was restored and humanity became the owner of the land again.


    At this time, only the world''s only ground alien army still exists in the world is the orcs in Australia. However, Chengyang did not immediately organize the army to attack Australia, and he had another deployment.


    Without anyone noticing, ice leader xuanbing elder quietly left the site and entered the ocean.


    At the same time, nearly ten thousand investigation boats in luofengcheng began to operate efficiently. They ran to every corner of the ocean and looked for the targets designated by Cheng Yang.


    Chengyang''s goal is actually very simple, that is, the high-level gathering place of the sea people, it is better to find the leader of the sea people.


    According to the information obtained by Cheng Yang from the memory of xuanbing elder, the sea people who came to the earth are divided into three communities. Their power is huge, far from being comparable to any other ethnic force on the ground.


    If the non sea people''s desire for the land world is not strong, and the strength of the ordinary sea people will be greatly reduced after they are on land, which is very unfavorable for the sea people, otherwise, the sea people may have already attacked the land.


    According to the situation known by xuanbing elder, it is likely that there are more than one hypocrisy in the Hai nationality, and even the existence of hypocrisy is not achieved through refining the existing divinity.


    Such news naturally shocked Cheng Yang. In this case, it is difficult for Cheng Yang to expel the sea people out of the world by conventional means.


    So Cheng Yang thought of fighting with xuanbing elder, killing the sea masters.


    As long as the existence of the sea people of the hypocrisy can be eliminated, the rest of the things will naturally be completed by the Fengcheng fleet.


    This may be the last challenge facing mankind on earth, but it is not so difficult, at least much better than the end of the day.


    It must be admitted that the investigation boat of Luofeng city is really strong. In less than half a month, they found the main maritime city in the Pacific Ocean, which is located in the central area of the Pacific Ocean.Xuanbing changlaoben is searching in the sea. After getting the news, he immediately catches up with him, and Cheng Yang follows him to the main city.


    Finally, xuanbing elder attracted the leader of the other side.


    This false god of Hai nationality is really powerful, at least much stronger than xuanbing elder. But compared with Cheng Yang, who understands and controls the rules of space, this guy is not weak. What''s more, Cheng Yang still stealthily attacks.


    Being attacked by a puppet God who controls the rules of space is absolutely a serious matter. Therefore, the sea nationality puppet God has almost no room for resistance and is imprisoned by Cheng Yang on the spot.


    Originally, Cheng Yang was going to turn this guy into his subordinate. He also made some preparations before, such as stripping out all the orcs or barbarians he had controlled before, so that he could have enough mental strength.


    But this guy is obviously beyond Cheng Yang''s expected existence. Controlling this guy consumes more mental power than controlling xuanbing elder. With Cheng Yang''s current state, he can at most control an existence equal to that of xuanbing elder.


    Helpless, Cheng Yang had to raise his own ice sword, to this guy to personal destruction.


    This is the first false god that fell on the earth. Even before the emperor of the dead, he was just imprisoned by Cheng Yang in the imperial palace.


    Without the hypocrite, the sea people are just meat on the chopping board to Cheng Yang. They destroy this huge underwater city with little effort.


    Of course, Cheng Yang''s harvest was not only that. He also learned from several high-level memories of the sea people the exact location of the main cities of the other two sea tribe forces, but also learned that only the leader of the sea tribe in the Atlantic Ocean achieved the position of hypocrisy. As for the sea people in the Indian Ocean, the strongest one was the existence of the late sixth stage.


    Although the rank is higher than that of the Hai clan killed by Cheng Yang, it is not a hypocrite but a mole ant. There is no comparability between the two.


    In order to avoid the leakage of information and let the last sea god hide, Cheng Yang and xuanbing elder returned to Luofeng city almost as fast as possible, then all the way to the westernmost end of Europe, and then went straight to the main city of the sea people in this sea area.


    When Cheng Yang and Cheng Yang arrive at their destination, it''s only a few minutes before they kill a sea hypocrite. Although he gets the news, he doesn''t expect Cheng Yang to come so fast.


    This guy''s strength is not as good as that of the last sea people''s puppet God. It''s just the xuanbing elder who''s fighting with the same banner.


    Finally, no accident, the sea hypocrite was seriously injured by Cheng Yang''s sneak attack, and then became Cheng Yang''s most loyal subordinate.


    With the submission of the sea people''s hypocrite, the sea people have no threat to Luofeng city.


    Although relying on the strength of Luofeng City, it is not particularly difficult to wipe out the sea people without false gods, but Cheng Yang has no such plan for the time being. At least in this area of the sea, it is true that the sea people are more suitable for survival.


    Of course, what Chengyang really valued was the extremely rich resources in the sea. Although these sea people would not become their own free labor like the barbarians, they would also be very cheap labor.


    But after Luofeng City suppressed the various forces of the Hai nationality, it was already more than half a year ago.


    In the process of suppressing the Hai people, Cheng Yang did not personally participate in the suppression, but was led by the puppet God of the Hai nationality. In addition, the Hai nationality who had already surrendered to Luofeng city and the fleet of Luofeng City overtly crushed it. Any force that tried to resist would be cruelly suppressed.


    In half a year, the number of sea people has been reduced by nearly half, and the remaining sea people have been completely scared into soft legged shrimps by Luofeng city.


    On the one hand, they obey Luofeng City, on the other hand, they regret why they chose to come to this earth.


    They thought they were here to trample on the weak? But I didn''t expect to be trampled.


    No matter what they think, the result is doomed, even if they want to return to their original world is also impossible. After the last change in the rules of heaven and earth, the world has become a cage. Unless extremely special means can transport a few people away, nothing else can be imagined.


    Obviously, the sea people have no ability to transmit.


    The obedience of the sea people indicates that Luofeng city can successfully send troops to Australia. At this moment, Cheng Yang no longer has any hesitation, and numerous armies swarm into Australia.


    In fact, the orcs in Australia were already in a state of anxiety before the arrival of the troops in lofeng city.


    There are no false gods in the orcs, but their leaders are aware of the existence of false gods among the undead. The earth shaking momentum can''t hide from the animal emperor here.


    Originally, the orcs thought that the undead would rise strongly, and then break through the defense lines of human beings and occupy the whole American region. However, he was greatly disappointed that the undead did not make any action.


    After a few months, when the news came that a large number of people had been sent to South America, the animal emperor knew that the great event was not good, and that perhaps the dead emperor had been in trouble.


    Even the existence of the pseudo God level will encounter accidents, and the animal emperor''s sense of security disappears. Although their relationship with the undead is also a mortal enemy, the animal emperor, who knows the current situation, knows that it is human beings who attack the undead emperor.Later, the earth shaking drama war in the deep ocean also proved this point. Human beings have the qualification to challenge any powerful person in the world.


    Later, when the sea clan was destroyed, the animal emperor knew that his doomsday was coming.


    Therefore, after the army of Luofeng city entered the Australian region, the animal emperor led his men to fight a battle of breaking the cauldron and sinking the boat. However, the war did not win, on the contrary, it was a great defeat.


    The reason is that Cheng Yang once again broke through to the top of the fourth level, and all the four magic illusions have the powerful combat effectiveness comparable to the later stage of the sixth level. Although they are not hypocrites, the orcs are not hypocrites, and there are no false gods in the orcs.


    When the main orcs were annihilated, the orcs in Australia collapsed for thousands of miles. In the end, except for the surrender of a small number of troops, the rest of the orcs were annihilated.


    ¡­¡­


    A few months later, Luofeng city!


    The whole city was decorated with lanterns and was completely immersed in a festive atmosphere.


    The fear of doomsday has long disappeared in people''s faces. What they are looking forward to and yearning for the future, as well as respect and blessing for the powerful existence living in the center of the city.


    Today is a double happiness day. Luofeng city territory can not be called territory on this day, because from today, it is the first year of Luofeng empire.


    Not only that, today the Luofeng empire will also attract its own mother, and the king of the Empire will marry his bride, Liu Xiyue.


    On this day, there was no police patrol on the street, and every house was not closed, but no one dared to commit any crime on this day.


    The founding ceremony of the Empire and the wedding of King Cheng Yang came to an end with the blessing of people all over the world.


    It is said that on that night, Cheng Yang was drunk by his subordinates, and even could not enter the bridal chamber


    But this is only a legend, no one can prove it.


    ¡­¡­


    A few years later, Cheng yangchan was located in Yu Kai, and went on to practice with Liu Xiyue!


    The main reason is that Liu Xiyue succeeded in becoming a hypocrite.


    Another 20 years later, they both reached the sixth peak and ascended to the throne.


    On the earth side, the world only left their legends!


    More than ten years later, Yu Kai''s Zen position disappeared without a trace. It is said that Cheng Yang returned to this world and took away Yu Kai and other hypocrites.


    Legend

 Chapter 857

    Finally it''s over. I don''t know whether I''m lost or happy.


    This book is not very good because of its hasty opening and unsatisfactory plot setting. At the beginning of its launch, sleepy Ben intended to write about 1.5 million words and finish the book. At that time, I would not have thought that the book would be bumped and bumped with more than 2.6 million words. Of course, this is inseparable from the great support of the editors and readers. Thanks for dozing here.


    2.6 million words are not much in today''s online articles. But as far as dozing is concerned, the book has been finished and there is no regret for dozing.


    only apologizes to you for the occasional outbreak of suck at the beginning of your sleepiness. It is not even able to update this year.


    Because this period of time sleepy in preparing a new book, since this book is about to be finished, if you don''t open a new book, doze at home can not open pot (here should take a bowl to knock)


    Of course, drowsiness also needs to be reviewed. During this period of time, doze is really lazy, and I feel that I have not come out of the new year''s atmosphere.


    It''s not enough for me to review the end of the day. Let''s talk about new books.


    The sleepy new book, entitled "super player in the world of martial arts", continues to fight back to the game channel. The book has been signed and is expected to be released in mid May. I hope you can support me a lot. Doze will try to show you a magnificent world of martial arts!


    Every novel lover, who does not have a martial arts dream?


    Kill one person in ten steps and leave no line for thousands of miles; when the matter is over, brush off your clothes and hide in your name


    The world of martial arts is worth looking forward to.